ã€ŠDominating Sword Immortalã€‹


 Chapter 1 â€“ Ye Chen

    Chapter 1 ¨C Ye Chen

    In a dim room, a teenage boyy on a bed softly mumbling, ¡°¡­so this poor fool is also named Ye Chen, we even look somewhat simr¡­what a coincidence... is this fate?¡±

    Ye Chen was a graduate student studying physics in the 21st century. He was considered the top student in his ss. However, during his attempt to create a particle elerator for the university, an ident ured and an explosion happened, ripping Ye Chen¡¯s soul from his body and sent it into the vast reaches of the Universe. His soul wandered the empty void until finally reaching this world.

    If it was anyone else facing this kind of a sudden change, especially their soul entering into another, entirely different, body, they would most definitely have a rough time[1]. However Ye Chen did not even feel a thing, only surprise.

    Ye Chen wondered if he was actually some kind of a freak, he felt absolutely nothing after this kind of huge change. What if he could not feel anything?

    After half a night, Ye Chen had digested more than a decade of memories. Through those memories, he learnt that he was a member of a famous family and that he had joined the Sky Cloud Martial School [2] at the age of twelve, and officially bing an outer apprentice when he was fourteen, was one of the few happy events in Ye Chen¡¯s bitter life.

    The most frustrating part is that, over the years, the previous owner of this body had only trained his Qi[2] to Qi Realm Level 4; other than that, none of his skills seemed to have had any improvement. He was only capable of performing the first three forms of the most basic ¡°Sword Arts of Yun¡±.

    ¡°If I want to survive in this world...I will have to wash away this title of useless!¡± Ye Chen hated being considered a loser, even if the title was attached to the former owner of this vessel. Now that this body belonged to him, he was determined to get rid of that humiliating title.

    After making up his mind, he can¡¯t help but remembering the things that happened before he turned twelve.

    The Sky Cloud Martial School, located on the north side of the Heavenly Wind Country, was one of the five powerhouses in the country. They are three Martial Schools, one Academy, and one Martial Pce. Other than these five powerhouses, there were also eight families in control of thousands of martial artists in Heavenly Wind Country. Even the royal family fears them and does not dare to offend them.

    And the family Ye Chen belongs to is the Ye family, one of the eight famous families.

    The Ye family had over two hundred years of history. Originally they were merchants who had umted a massive fortune by selling tea leaves and silk. Unfortunately, their wealth eventually brought the worst kinds of people out, all interested in making an easy profit.

    After being robbed and ckmailed countless times, the master of the family at that time decided enough was enough, and began to develop their martial art prowess using their immense financial strength. After struggling for hundreds of years, the Ye family finally achieved the position they hold today.

    Being a part of the Ye family meant that people would bend over backwards to please you, no matter where you go. However Ye Chen had never experienced this kind of treatment, because of hisck of martial talent and in fact was bullied often.

    The only factor that protected him fromplete humiliation, was that his father was the current head of the Ye family, and his mother was also an elder of the School of Southern Hills¨C one of the three Martial School.

    His most vivid memories were when his cousins woulde over for family meetings. They would take him to a ce where nobody would see and humiliate him. Even his maid, Daisy, would be despised by all other maids, and every time it happened she would run to him and start crying on his shoulders,ining about the unfairness of the treatment they received.

    ¡°Fuck, I won¡¯t let them get away with this!¡± His eyes sparked with hatred as he firmly clenched his fists.

    Feeling an unquenchable rage, Ye Chen vowed for revenge, especially now that he is thebination of the two Ye Chens. He has the memories and emotions from both of their lives, in other words, he is abination of both Ye Chens.

    And no matter which Ye Chen is humiliated, he shall take offense.

    After taking a deep breath in order to control his emotions, Ye Chen carried on retrieving his memories¡­

    The youths of the Ye family started training their Qi when they were ten. In order to be selected by one of the five Martial Arts Schools in Tian Feng and be an apprentice-in-process, you would have to reach Qi Realm Level 2 by the age of twelve. To be a senior apprentice, they would, at the minimum, have to reach Qi Realm Level 4.

    Perhaps he was motivated by the pressure, or maybe he simply didn¡¯t want to disappoint his parents, but Ye Chen somehow managed to reach Qi Realm Level 2 in two years, and Qi Realm Level 4 soon after that. He surprisingly did this before age twelve and became a senior apprentice in the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    However his aplishments were quiteckingpared to everyone else from the Ye family: Ye Feng, the eldest cousin of Ye Chen and his third uncle¡¯s son Ye Ming both reached Qi Realm Level 4 when they were twelve but the most impressive ones have to be the second eldest cousin, Ye Tang and fourth uncle¡¯s daughter, Ye Xuan, both of whom reached Level 5 at the same age, they are considered to be rare martial arts geniuses.

    Your talent and potential determined what rank of school you were able to join. The lower the rank the better quality of school.

    Being the worst of all, Ye Chen joined the rank nine Sky Cloud Martial School. And Ye Feng and Ye Ming joined the rank eight School of Zi Yang; most impressively, Ye Tang joined the rank seven Northern Snow Vi; and Ye Xuan joined Emerald Valley, also ranked seventh.

    ¡°In one year, there will be the Triennial Family Meeting. I must do well. I can¡¯t bear to bring shame to my mother again.¡± Ye Chen rolled out of the bed and after quickly cleaning himself, he walked out to the yard with his sword in hand.

    The Cloudfall Sword Art has nine stages, the first six don¡¯t have names, but thest three are named ¡°The Search for Opportunity¡±, ¡°Walking on a River of Clouds¡±, ¡°Shine in Darkness¡±.

    Ye Chen shut his eyes, picturing the sword art in his mind, Ye Chen slowly extended his right arm into the air, and began to practice Cloud Fall Sword Art from the first stage.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glimmered as he recalled his previous body¡¯s pitiful clumsy attempts. It was iparably different! Compared to before, the sword moved like a fish darting in the water and yet his body waspletely rxed, almost like everything has already fallen into ce and there is nothing more to worry about.

    Swssh!

    A falling leaf was cut in half in mid air, yet Ye Chen didn¡¯t feel a thing, he just carried on waving his sword.

    The first stage, the second, the third, ¡­ the seventh.

    Gradually, Ye Chen¡¯s sword skills pushed past his former limits. Even though he wasprehending new techniques, he fluidly moved at an extremely fast pace, but it also seemed like there was nothing restraining him in any way, the sword in his hand seemed to go wherever he wanted it to. Without stopping for a breath, he finally reached the seventh stage, ¡°The Search for Opportunity¡±. All of a sudden a light nced out from his sword, bouncing around erratically, easily cutting through a couple of falling leaves, even though they are spread out from each other.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and ceased moving as he observed the results in surprise. You must know that for a beginner of martial arts, even the most basic moves were very hard to master. It was not just about the extent of your potential but about your ability to adapt to new things. For example, when trying to learn how to swim, it seems to be very hard in the beginning because of the fear of drowning, but as you begin to limate yourself, your restrictions are removed and every move suddenly bes simple.

    As you can see, to be better is not hard, but to start from scratch? Iparably difficult.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath and cleared his mind. Effortlessly, he began the movements of the Cloudfall Sword Arts, over and over again.

    The first stage, the second, ¡­, the seventh.

    The first stage, the second, ¡­, the seventh.

    ¡­

    After repeating this ten times, Ye Chen was finally able toprehend the eighth routine ¡°Walking on a River of Clouds¡±.

    The great steel sword in his hand gave off a blurry white sheen, just like the clouds in the sky suddenly running like water in a river, condensing then splitting, condensing then splitting, condensing then splitting¡­

    As Ye Chen continued, the Qi inside him started to slowly increase its speed, just like the running river, continuouslypleting one loop after another, flowing up through his meridians beforeing back to his lower abdomen then running right back out again.

    Hm?

    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt something change in his lower abdomen.

    ¡°I achieved Mid Level Fourth Qi Realm so easily?¡± Ye Chen knew that in order to reach Mid Fourth Qi Realm from Early Fourth Qi Realm, it would take at least a week, yet it only took him an hour.

    It could never be that simple, but there must be something else prompting this kind of growth.

    [1] Normally when a soul enters into apletely different vessel, the vessel would have signs of rejection to the newly arrived soul which would make the soul feel tortured.

    [2]Qi: is life-force -- that which animates the forms of the world. It is the vibratory nature of phenomena -- the flow and tremoring that is happening continuously at molecr, atomic and sub-atomic levels. In this book, it is mostly referred to the Qi inside of people¡¯ bodies which isrgely rted to the practise of martial arts.

 Chapter 2 â€“ The Pavilion of Martial Arts

    Chapter 2 ¨C The Pavilion of Martial Arts

    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not think of any other reason.

    The only possible exnation for his unusualprehension speed, that allowed him to master the eighth form of the Skyfall Sword Art, had to be the fusion of his two souls.

    For his breakthrough in the Qi Realm, the reason was quite simple. The heart of martial artid in the art of calmness, while martial art broken down was simply the art of movement. Although they are two seemingly opposite forms of training, they all have the same effect on strengthening the Qi. However the former was only used for training Qi while thetter was primarily used for attacking the target then subsequently training Qi.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart rate rose noticeably as he was enlightened. There are two important factors of a martial artist¡¯s potential: first, one must be blessed with a resilient body and discipline to hone their body, and second, one must haveprehension to allow one to be grasp the heart of sutras and immerse themselves into the path of the sword.

    To be blessed with a resilient body allows one to train their Qi much faster than the others such as Ye Chang and Ye Xuan; and to haveprehension is to be able to easily pick up the physical martial arts and defeat those who seemingly stood above you. After all, being weak or strong depends on individual performances.

    ¡°What luck! At this rate, reaching the Eighth Level of the Qi Realm within a year is not impossible!¡± The path of cultivation is extremely difficult, people with great potential and ability may be able to achieve Level 5 in two years, but to reach Level 8 in two years after that is uncertain, and the time needed to reach Level 9 and 10 is at least twice that. To reach the Condensing Reality was even more difficult! In the history of the Ye family, only the third master was able to reach that realm.

    Ye Chen smiled as he walked out to search for more profound sword arts in the martial art pavilion.

    ...

    Most manuals in the pavilion were low ranked; the master ranked manuals would never be stored here. Especially with his ranking as an outer disciple, he was only able to borrow Middle-Ranked Mortal and below manuals. ncing around the room, the hundreds of manuals made him feel a bit dizzy.

    ¡°The Flying Sword, The Sword Art of Wind, The Freedom Sword Art, The Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords ... Cloud Pushing Palm, Broken Cloud Palm, Infinite Flying palms... Broken Air Fist, King Kong Fist, Seven Stars Mantis Fist...¡±

    For sword arts alone, there were around forty different manuals, and for the palm and fist arts there were more than fifty manuals each, twenty-eight different kinds of different leg arts, and only eight manuals in regards to fingers.

    The manual of The Flying Sword had a very high requirement, every stage described in the manual was very agile andplex; The Sword Art of Wind was slightly more in depth and required a certain level ofprehension; The Freedom Sword Art exuded an aura that was almost murderous, each stage was aggressive and bold, very suitable for those with a cold and calm personality. The Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords was even more outstanding and demanding than the ones before, with each stage, the sword movements grew sharper and indomitable.

    ¡°The Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords it is.¡±

    It was only after a quiet and long thought that Ye Chen had made up his mind. With his extraordinaryprehension, there was no point in wasting time to learnmon sword arts. For Ye Chen to choose, only the best would suffice.

    As for the fist palm, and finger arts, Ye Chen had already made up his mind.

    Ye Chen chose the King Kong Fist for the time he could not use a sword. However, finger art were veryplicated and difficult to practice, and he was afraid that it would slow his way of the sword so he decided to give it up for now.

    Holding the two scripts in his hand, Ye Chen walked up to the old man sittingzily in a chair by the entrance, the pavilion master, to register the books.

    ¡°What? The Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords?¡± The pavilion master started to frown and tried to persuade Ye Chen, ¡°Young one, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Never aim too high or too far. Put your feet on the ground and take it step by step. The Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords is a Middle-Ranked Mortal manual but the difficulty of mastering it is almost as hard as Top-Ranked manuals. Many outer disciples chose not to listen to me and ended up with nothing. Listen to this old man¡¯s words and work steadily, one step at a time, in order to make solid progress.¡±

    Ye Chen bowed his head as he listened to the speaker¡¯s heart and said, ¡°Master, my path is a difficult path, yet chosen and blessed by destiny I shall walk forth.¡± The pavilion master shook his head, thinking of all the disciples from before, also once full of confidence, before returning after months of unfruitful practice and with tearful faces. Such shame that their confidence was the only thing they had.

    ¡°Well...hmph...never mind. I do not have the right to stop anyone from choosing what they want. My job is to disperse wisdom in hopes that they would realize their abilities, instead of holding on to a fruitless dream.¡±

    With that thought in mind, the master added, ¡°Remember our Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s rules. You are not allowed to teach martial arts privately without permission, otherwise you will face expulsion. In more serious circumstance, you will be decapitated. You have three months to return the manuals.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry elder, I don¡¯t dare to joke about my own life.¡± Ye Chen took the scripts and walked out of the pavilion. Besides the morning and evening meals, once every three days the outer disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School gathered together for a martial art lesson, the rest of the time was free for whatever they chose to pursue.

    Ye Chen carried his great steel sword and walked deep into the mountains. The mountains had a height of three thousands eight hundred meters, the top half of the mountain covered in a perpetual mist. Far away from the secr world and civilization, it was quiet, calm and rxing. Except for the expressly forbidden areas belonging to the masters and some core disciples, most of the space in this forest was open to all for practicing.

    Ye Chen spent around an hour in the mountains before choosing a remote cliff. The cliff was around two to three meters high, the three sides filled with white mist whose form was ever changing, sometimes it was thousands of horses, sometimes it became a violent ocean, and sometimes it was just mist, expanding and contracting with no discernable pattern.

    ¡°Although the many wondrous views of Earth were quite breathtaking, it somehow justcks a hint of mysteriousness. Only here will you be able forget everything, find peace, find enlightenment, and advance on the path of the sword,¡± Ye Chen said. In his opinion, to master overnight was difficult! To do so you would have to endure the loneliness and find peace, and those of who boasted about how they would master any top script, if they could get their hands on it, were just ridiculously ignorant.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen started his boring and basic training.

    Feel the Qi. Breathe. In. Out. Breath. Breath. Move the Qi. One step after another, continually directing the sword, moving his hands...

    After only a day, Ye Chenprehended the ninth routine ¡°Shining in The Night¡±. Smoothly moving from stance to stance, the light shing from the sword was just like the light reflected off a river under the moonlight. As for itsbat prowess, it had reached the early stages of Middle-Ranked Mortal arts and was Ye Chen¡¯s strongest move at the moment.

    Mornings came, nights left, without noticing, three days had gone.

    On that steep cliff, a human figure waved a sword and pointed towards the huge rock on the other side.

    A light shone from a sword just like a mirror reflecting sunbeams.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...

    The huge rock was pierced like a piece of tofu leaving behind countless marks; each mark had a depth of more than three centimeters.

    ¡°Finally.¡± Out of Qi, Ye Chen¡¯s head was full of sweat, but he did not seem to care at all. The sword marks on the rock caused him great satisfaction. The ninth stage was many times harder than the eight stage before, but its power was also many times stronger. He spent four whole days to master it, also, during the four days of training, the Qi inside his body had be more pure and intense, and moved faster and more easily than before.

    Ye Chen let out a deep breath. Today will officially be the day he would start to practice the hardest manual¨C the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords. It had thirteen stages, each were extremely dangerous, just like a peak standing alone after an apocalypse, seemingly able to see right through people¡¯s soul and mind.

    After going through the script, Ye Chen understood the broad idea of the manual, and even sensed an indescribable realm behind it. Once he was able to master it, killing those weaker than him would only take an instant, and when facing those who are stronger than him, they will fall under his sword, unless they were very strong and half a foot into the surreal realm.

 Chapter 3 â€“ The Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords

    Chapter 3 ¨C The Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords

    Three months passed by quickly.

    The ocean beyond the cliff roared, the clouds overhead flowed on ever changing. Upon that cliff, a teenage boy was wearing a training robe and holding a great steel sword. He jumped up and down and moved forward and back, making his sword shine with light that danced and weaved.

    Perhaps it was just an illusion, perhaps it was the environment, but the scene of the young man waving his sword gave one the sense that, he was standing there all by himself like a lone peak, looking down over the mountains of the world, everything miniscule inparison. Even though he was there right in front of you, it felt like he was far far away on that lone peak, a kind of unpredictable sense of distance that would make one feel like they were helplessly lost in the world.

    One by one, he moved from stance to stance, starting from the first stage and advancing to the twelfth stage. After moving through the twelve stages, the young man¡¯s gaze became sharp, cutting right through the air. He jumped high up into the air and dove down like he was jumping off a peak. Snap! A small spark appeared . The next second, half of the rock was scored with a horrifying three-centimeter-deep sword mark. It was clean and neat, yet aggressive and cold-blooded.

    Returning his sword back to its scabbard, the young man mumbled to himself: ¡°No wonder the pavilion master wanted me to choose another sword art, it turns out that this Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords was not just some simple Middle-Ranked Mortal manual. It actually contains profound truths, making its actual rank much higher than what the manual had been listed at. Only these truths were not exined in the manual¡±

    This young man was Ye Chen. Over the past three months, he had already finished his training of the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords, due to his extremely strongprehension. However, he recently realized that there was still something missing. Ye Chen concluded that the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords was iplete, and that theplete manual had been lost and had its rank drop to the Middle-Ranked Mortal level.

    Fortunately, it was Ye Chen who was training in it. After spending some effort studying it, not only had he managed to reach the Conscious Stage, which was not exined in the manual, but his Qi had also been improved. The Conscious Stage was a stage of realization. Imagine a pianist ying a piece of music that she had yed many times before, however, instead of just reading the notes and ying as written, she yed the piece in apletely different manner, yet still using the same melody and rhythm! The pianist hadprehended the emotion and feeling that caused theposer to write the song. The heart! This was the Conscious Stage of the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords, the true heart and intent. Indomitable and lonely. He believed it would not take long before he would be able to recreate and master his own Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords.

    From his training the past three months, the Qi inside of Ye Chen had reached the beginning of Qi Realm Level 6.

    ¡°It¡¯s time! I should go and return the script now.¡± Remembering the rules of the School of Yun, Ye Chen did not want to waste a second, he immediately started to head back.

    On the way back, his ears twitched as he heard grunting from a distance. Even though it was at least five hundred meters away, he still could hear it very clearly, as if the sounds had been pressed together and all urred at the same time.

    ¡°What a loud noise! The body to produce this kind of sound must be wondrous indeed! And from what it sounds like, it seems to be a woman...¡± Unable to quench his curiosity, Ye Chen carefully approached.

    After crossing a few thorny bushes, he arrived at the back of a huge rock.

    He stuck his head out and he saw a small forest and a wood cabin with a small pond beside it. Four lotus leaves drifted peacefully in the pond causing the whole ce to have a poetic feel.

    At the edge of the forest, there was a teenage girl who looked to be about sixteen years old. Wearing white training gear, she was practicing a fist arts which caused her to continuously grunt with a loud sound that could frighten one¡¯s soul.

    She was a petite skinny girl that looked so weak that she might be blown away by the wind. But each punch and kick of hers gave off such a terrifying aura that one would think it would be able to rip through anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s senior sister Xu Jing...so this must be a forbidden area?¡±

    After seeing her, Ye Chen realized something.

    The master of the School of Yun, and each of the elders, had their own mountains for practicing, and if the others wanted to train their martial arts, they would have to find a different ce. However, although the Mountain of Wind was huge, the best training locations were scarce. So usually, the elders and the core apprentices would get to pick the good ces first and mark them as their own territories. If anyone tried to break in, it was viewed as incredible disrespect, and they would be definitely yelled at or even badly punished if it was a serious situation.

    This sister Xu he was looking at was one of the core apprentices in the School of Yun, ranked at 23. Her cultivation had reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm, and was extremely talented.

    Xu Jing continued taking steps. Between the movements of her fists and legs, she pressed her tongue on the back of her teeth, gathered the Qi inside of her body together in her lower abdomen and grunted repeatedly, all of which increased the power of her fist art.

    After a few rounds of punches, her power seemed to have reached its peak. All of a sudden, she jumped up in the air, her fists moved fast like lightning, murderous, like a tiger attacking its prey. The next second, she threw a punch right on a massive branch of a big tree.

    Pow! Pow! Pow!

    Something unexpected happened... Out of nowhere, there was a gold light shooting right out of Xu Jing¡¯s fists that was so bright it could almost blind anyone who looked at it. Soon, the bright gold light turned into something solid and caused the big tree, and the directly adjacent trees, to explode without any visible effort¡­ its powerfulness was frightening.

    Ye Chen squeezes his eyes. It must¡¯ve been done by pushing her Qi out!

    When a Qi Realm warrior was able to convert the Qi in their body into Real Qi, it meant that he (or she) had officially reached the Condensing Reality Realm. Not only was the power of their attackrgely increased, but Qi was actually pushed out of the body and attack people through the air.

    ¡°Still not going toe out?¡± Xu Jing had already noticed Ye Chen¡¯s arrival a while ago. And now, she stared sharply in the direction of his location.

    Ye Chen swallowed and revealed himself as requested.

    ¡°You are an outer disciple.¡± Xu Jing says.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why are you spying on me practicing my fist art?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard your voice from far away, and came to have a look out of curiosity.¡±

    Xu Jing studied Ye Chen carefully, his confident attitude made her curious, if it was any other apprentice, they would normally already be stuttering speechlessly in front of her, but he spoke with logic, in a calm and confident manner. She couldn¡¯t find any deceit in his bearing, thus she bore him no ill will.

    Not nning on giving him any trouble, Xu Jing calmly said, ¡°Please leave now, and don¡¯t return unless I give you permission.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Leaving the ce, Ye Chen let out a breath.

    When facing Xu Jing, he had felt an immense pressure, one that he hadn¡¯t felt from other, higher ranked core apprentices. It seemed that there would be some changes in the ranks of core apprentices soon.

    Ye Chen chuckled.

    If it was before, I would probably have had a hard time putting a sentence together in front of her. It must be due to my increased soul power that I can stand in front of her so calmly.

    But the most memorable part of encountering Xu Jing had to be her personality. She was so cold and unfriendly and yet had such fierce and powerful martial arts, that she was very easy to remember.

    Ye Chen arrived at the Pavilion of Martial Arts.

    The pavilion master looked up from his desk and recognized Ye Chen instantly, he spoke up, ¡°How was it?... you failed to master that Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords, right? It¡¯s not toote for you to choose another sword art.¡±

    Ye Chen smiles, ¡°there¡¯s no need, I came to return the script.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just sign here.¡±

    After signing, Ye Chen turned to leave.

    Looking at him, the pavilion master asked curiously: ¡°Only two months to go, then it will be the challenge of Mu Ren Gang, you sure you are not going to trying something else?¡±

    Mu Ren Gang is a traditional challenge held once every six months in the School of Yun, the contestants are mostly outer disciples. If you do well, it means yourbat skill is very high; and if you failed, then you will know your skills arecking. In his memories, he saw his previous self taking the challenge almost half a year ago, he had vomited blood after taking a three breath long of beating, which turned him into a huge joke among the entire school.

    ¡°I imagine the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords should be of a high enough level for me to pass that.¡± Ye Chen thought that if he can train his Qi to thete stage of Qi Realm Level 6 in just two months, even if he didn¡¯t make it into the top ten, his rank should still be fairly good, but it is a fact that he hadn¡¯t been in an actualbat yet, so he¡¯s still not too sure about hisbat skills.

    The pavilion master nodded subconsciously, then he looked up with full of surprise, ¡°you mean you¡¯ve mastered the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords? How is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°More or less, I guess.¡± Ye Chen replies.

    I wonder what he would think if he knew that I have not only mastered the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords but also realized its mental realm and achieved a higher level of Qi Realm.

    Ye Chen did not want to reveal too much, so he walked out of the pavilion.

    After he left, the pavilion master couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. He knew that the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords was not aplete art, it was created by the third master of the School of Yun, its rank was truly at the top of the mortal ss. But, because of some unknown reasons, the real script was lost, leaving only this unfinished script.

    Despite all this, the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords itself is still very hard to master, since its basics still belong to the top mortal ss, which is impossible for a outer disciple to understand.

    ¡°The outer disciples nowadays are way too full of themselves.¡± The pavilion master shook his head. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe what Ye Chen said at all.

 Chapter 4 â€“ The First Fight

    Chapter 4 ¨C The First Fight

    Back in his courtyard, Ye Chen was sitting silently. Seemingly lost, he pondered on Xu Jing¡¯s fist art as he began to try the King Kong Fist.

    He threw punches slowly and quickly, before stopping as he realized something was not quite right.

    If I am correct, Xu Jing was training the ¡®Monster Executing Fist¡¯, a top mortal ss martial art of unlimited power. And although the King Kong Fist is not as good as the Monster Executing Fist, it should be based on the same principle. However Xu Jing¡¯s fist seems so much more powerful and frighteningpared to my fist, what did I do wrong?

    Standing silently in the middle of the yard, with his eyebrows twisted together, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Xu Jing practicing her fist skills, again and again.

    Right! Xu Jing¡¯s grunting was heard more than five hundred meters away, such a noise muste from her strengthened body. While I have strongprehension, my physical body still is too weak to master that powerful fist skill.

    After realizing the key to the problem, Ye Chen sighed. He was not afraid of not being able to master it, he was afraid of not knowing why he could not master it.

    The first thing he needed to do was to practice his horse stance, a strong punch can only be performed when you have a firm base, otherwise you might lose your life when you go head on with the enemy.

    The horse stance required that you ce your feet a little wider than your shoulder and take a half squat. Because the posture looked like riding a horse and was stable as a stilt in the ground, it was called the horse stance. A strong horse stance could strengthen your kidneys, your back, and your muscles which in turn would improve your Qi. A stable lower body provided an unwavering bnce, plus improved reflexes as well. A firm horse stance was one of the basics that everyone must learn before learning martial arts. It was like the saying: ¡°You would never reach your destination without learning how to walk first¡±. To copy the moves from the manual without actually training your whole body to endure the gravity and pressure would just end up being a bunch of fancy moves with no real power behind it.

    With both his legs spread wide and bent at a ny degree angle, Ye Chen looked straight ahead as he breathed in and breathed out while throwing punches at a controlled rapid pace.

    Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow! ...

    His punches were like bullets, fiercely stirring up the air around them. After about fifteen minutes of punching, he focused on his tensed lower abdomen for another fifteen minutes.

    Then, in the evening, he repeated it all over again, but this time his speed was slowly increasing as he tried to have a break his previous pace each time he threw a punch.

    After another two weeks had passed, Ye Chen was longer seen practicing throwing punches, instead he started to practice the low horse stance. He would stand there still in his low horse stance position quietly for half an hour at a time.

    Soon, he realized it was way too easy, so he tightened his hands into fists facing forward, then with straight elbows and he ced them as parallel as he could to the ground as much as he could while doing the horse stance, with his back rxed and his chest forward he began to lower his upper body as far as he could without falling over. After every hour, he would tense his lower abdomen and swing his upper body the other direction for another fifteen minutes.

    After a whole month of training, Ye Chen¡¯s body had changed noticeably, he could almost lift half a ton and run so fast that it looked like he was flying. Also, his Qi could be seen emanating around the back of his body, full of energy. And the most noticeable change was the increase of his appetite, during each meal he could eat three huge bowls of rice plus a whole barbequed chicken and still he sleep like a baby. By the end of the month, his Qi could even float around his whole body freely without any restrains, it was almost like he had endless energy to spend.

    But the most important thing of all was that Ye Chen finally managed to reach the state of heart and palm unity so he could keep himself at his peak the whole time during his fight with others. The heart and palm unity was a state was simply the state where a martial artist was able to urately move his arms and legs in a fluid manner effortlessly and without much thought.

    Today, after practicing his horse stance, Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°My body strength did improve, but the strength is still not enough, Sister Xu Jing¡¯s power is at least a few times stronger than mine, especially when practicing the Fist of Monster Killer! She¡¯s so powerful, so strong, almost invincible ¡­¡±

    Looking around the yard, his eyes suddenly lit up when he saw the huge hundred-pound rock in the corner.

    Without a doubt, lifting could increase one¡¯s upper body strength, but could easily injure one¡¯s muscles and tendons, therefore was not very wise to do so. However, running while carrying such a weight was apletely different case, with the constant changing of the center of gravity and the shifting pressure, one could train every bone and muscle of one¡¯s body and endurance.

    Without hesitation, Ye Chen ran to the corner, using both of his arms, he lifted the huge rock then turned around and started running out of the yard.

    The windy mountain had ten hills and epassed an area of ten miles. Besides the tops of the mountains which were covered by different buildings, the rest were rarely visited by anyone. But at the bottom of the mountain, there were many apprentices from the Sky Cloud School guarding the entrance, not allowing anyone from the outside to enter.

    On the path of the mountain, there was a human figure lifting a rock above his head and running so fast it looked almost as if he was flying. And if you paid attention, you would notice that there were no Qi fluctuations which signified he did not even use his Qi at all, it waspletely due to his true body strength.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yah! What¡¯s the heck is he doing instead of practicing?¡±

    The Sky Cloud School had three thousand prospective apprentices, and five hundred outer disciples, most of whom did not like to just stay in their own yard, they liked toe out here in the middle of nowhere and practice their own martial arts just like Ye Chen, and sometimes some of them woulde out here with training buddies and maybe have friendly matches with each other.

    Ye Chen kept focusing on the road, he didn¡¯t care about their discussions.

    But sometimes you couldn¡¯t avoid trouble even if you wanted to.

    Out of nowhere, another figure suddenly jumped out andnded in front of Ye Chen, cutting his way. It was a fourteen-year-old bulky-looking teenage boy.

    Ye Chen stopped, ¡°Wang Gang, what can I do for you?¡±

    The bulky teenager was called Wang Gang, just like Ye Chen, he was also a outer apprentice. However, his skills were considerably higher than Ye Chen, and had already reached Early Qi Realm Level 7. He was known for his mastery of different martial arts and his extremely strong body strength. The two of them had a conflict before, in which Ye Chen was beaten up by him and hadid in bed for half a month.

    Wang Gangughed at him, ¡°You can¡¯t just practice like a mad person to be gain strength, it will never work. Just likest time, I could beat you into a dead dog using only a third of my strength.¡±

    Ye Chen sneered. I wasn¡¯t nning this, but since he came directly in front of me, obviously I will not just let him go like this. Half a year ago, I said one thing identally, and the next second I was being punched, and had ended up with two broken ribs. Luckily my family is rich and had many different medicines for wounds so that I could heal in less than a month.

    ¡°Is that right? So how do you think I should practice then?¡± Ye Chen dropped the huge rock.

    ¡°Cut the crap, let me teach you how!¡± Wang Gang suddenly leaned forward and after few steps, he appeared right in front of Ye Chen. Wang Gang threw out a huge palm, which suddenly swelled two timesrger than a normal palm, and chopped down like a iron te, you could clearly hear the loud sound of it cutting through the air.

    Looking at the opponent¡¯s huge palming at him, Ye Chen stood still, he lifted his left hand like he was holding a ball and met it head on.

    Suddenly, it sounded like a rock had just hit a piece of wood. Ye Chen was still standing there without having moved an inch, while Wang Gang¡¯s lower body began to wobble, full of weaknesses.

    ¡°How could this even be possible? His Qi skill was clearly below me, how could he take my Breaking Stone Palm and bepletely fine? I¡¯ll be damned¡­¡±

    Wang Gang immediately realized something was not right and ignoring all the weaknesses in his stance, he turned his right fist into a palm and chopped straight towards Ye Chen.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen had already saw iting and retaliated with a awfully strong fist right on the chest before he could even make his second attack.

    ¡°King Kong Fist, fifth movement: King Kong Smash!¡±

    Snap! Wang Gang was punched into the air while vomiting blood, his body rolled a couple of times until it finally stopped moving. He looked like he had just lost all his power, he couldn¡¯t even push himself up.

    Everyone was shocked. They couldn¡¯t handle the fact that Wang Gang, who had always been famous for his powerful strength had just lost to a head on collision with Ye Chen, and was wounded badly just like a dead dog¡­

    Only Ye Chen knew what had actually happened. While Wang Gang¡¯s strength and Qi skill were both higher than his, but because Wang Gang had never paid attention to his martial arts skills he had many gaping ws and weakness in his stances. That Breaking Stone Palm was definitely powerful but Ye Chen had chosen not to contest head on with him. Ye Chen had actually used two moves! He began with a slight pushed Wang Gang¡¯s palm first so it lost some power and before he drew his fist back and then using all his strength to push it which made his opponent¡¯s lower body started to wobble. All of this happened so fast that it created this whole ¡°head-on¡± illusion.

 Chapter 5 â€“ Teenage Sword Artist

    Chapter 5 ¨C Teenage Sword Artist

    ¡°Senior Wang Gang. It seems like your training method is too weak. Please excuse me.¡± Lifting up his huge rock again, Ye Chen continued running.

    After Ye Chen left, the crowd got louder.

    ¡°Unbelievable! Ye Chen won against Senior Wang Gang! Was that the King Kong Fist he was using?

    ¡°King Kong Fist and Breaking Stone Palm are both Middle Ranked Mortal martial arts, so it should not have had such a disparity. And Wang Gang¡¯s level is definitely higher than Ye Chen! What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± a seemingly-very-calm teenager said, ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s King Kong Fist has already reached the Gentle Stage! His punches was strong and powerful yet still full of gentleness.¡±

    Someone questioned how would he know about that.

    The teenager smiled, ¡°Teacher once said, powerful but gentle should be the goal for every power-based martial arts. When Ye Chen held Wang Gang¡¯s punch, it seemed so domineering and easy, but it had actually used the gentle method of receiving the enemy attack and rebounding the power with Ye Chen¡¯s own attack. Of course, I only realized it after a careful observation.¡±

    The path in the mountain was steep and rugged, full of sharp rocks andrge boulders making the path very hard to traverse.

    With a shaking sweaty body, Ye Chen had just ran more than ten miles around the hills before he stopped in front of a wide river.

    Boom!

    He threw the rock on the ground, then he took off his outer clothes and jumped in the deep, deep river. All of a sudden you could see a figure under the water throwing out punches one after another in a quick manner that disturbed the river¡¯s flow.

    Practicing under the water was hundred times harder than on the ground, the extreme pressure from the depth and speed of the rushing water would squeeze one¡¯s body from each direction and caused many people to be frightened for their lives.

    Pushing his Qi into his dantian, Ye Chen firmly stood at the bottom of the river which was full of little rocks and mud as he casually threw a punch. With all the running water around him, the power of his punch could only reach about thirty percent from usual.

    However, this was exactly what Ye Chen wanted, otherwise there¡¯s no point in training under the water anymore.

    The river suddenly became cloudy, and the flow of the river began to change and spin like a hurricane. It was almost as if there was arge monster hiding in the deep river, shifting its weight in preparation for the right moment to snake its head out.

    In this extreme condition, Ye Chen could feel every bone and every muscle in his body shaking and fighting against the sudden turbulence as he finally managed to dig his feet into the river bed to find his bnce in the high pressure and turbulence.

    Losing track of time, Ye Chen ran out of his breath and finally came out of water.

    Gasp! Gasp!

    Ye Chen breathed in heavily, heughed: ¡°Training under the river is so efficient! I wonder how many people know about this method?¡±

    ¡­

    The Town of Windy Paths was about ten miles from the Windy Mountain.

    On the second floor of the Lucky Coin Restaurant ¡­

    A man was seen stuffing his mouth, grabbing meat bs with one hand and a bowl of water in the other. Ye Chen slobbered as he tried to sate his starving stomach, going crazy on this big table of delicious dishes, leaving nothing behind.

    In the previous life, he woulde here once every couple of days because as an outer apprentice in the Sky Cloud Martial School, his meal was cooked and served in a huge pot which was like eating gruel, guaranteeing nutrition and nothing more. The good thing was even though the Town of Windy Paths was notrge but full of delicious cuisines.

    Plus, Ye Chen also enjoyed listening to the gossip outside the mountains which broadened his scope of the world, preparing him for the future when he leaves the Sky Cloud Martial School .

    Nearby, there were a couple of martial artists sitting close to Ye Chen, each of them carrying a sword or a de.

    ¡°Have you guys heard about it? Wu Wanshan, the Swiftde lost to a teenage de artist!¡±

    ¡°Yah, I heard about that, I think that teenager was called Lin Qi or something like that, he is one of the three famous disciples from Northern Snow Academy¡­His de is extremely fast and sharp and beat Wu Wanshan in ten moves¡­¡±

    ¡°No way! Are you joking? Swiftde has reached the Early sping Yuan Realm, extremely powerful! How could he lose to that kid?¡±

    ¡°Bro, you are totally out of it, everyone¡¯s talking about that fight, how could it be fake? But, now that you mentioned it, it is quite scary that Lin Qi who only has reached the Late Condensing Reality Realm was able to defeat Wu Wanshan¡­ I wonder what would happen if he fought against a core apprentice from the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes slightly widened as he tried to recall the memories of Wu Wanshan and Lin Qi¡­

    Wu Wanshan didn¡¯t belong to any of the martial school or academies, around thirty years old, self-created his extremely swift de art that could slice a drop of water into five parts in one second, once killed more than forty skilled horse thieves all by himself, could cut a bridge in half at a distance. His reputation of being one of the fastest de artist!

    Lin Qi, one of the three core apprentices in the Northern Snow Academy, started to train his Qi since the age of nine and reached the Condensing Reality Realm at thirteen, Mid Condensing Reality Realm at fifteen, and the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm at seventeen. With his excellent talent in de art, his fighting skill was said to be almost equal to the top apprentice of Northern Snow Academy ¨C Child North Snow.

    Both of them were way too strong for the Ye Chen now, but iparable to Senior Xu Jing. Once he overheard the teacher said that Xu Jing¡¯s skills had already reached beyond some of the Inner Court Masters, her genius in martial arts was unparalleled. She was one of the most rare geniuses in the history of Yun.

    How long will it be until I reach this level? Ye Chen didn¡¯t doubt his potential at all because his only disadvantage was that he crossed over sote.

    Suddenly, one of the guy said, ¡°Who do you guys think has the most potential among the younger generation of Sky Cloud Martial School,pared to the other top apprentices from the other four schools?¡±

    ¡°Without a doubt, Fragrant Plum Sword¡¯ ¨C the top apprentice of the School of Yun is definitely on the same level of Childe North Snow¡­As for the rest, I personally think the rank 4 core apprentice Jing Jue could potentially make it; he¡¯s cold, emotionless, and very experienced.¡±

    ¡°Jing Jue is great, but personally I think the rank 3 core apprentice Yao Xiaofeng is quite impressive as well, he can always defeat people who are way stronger than him, very smart.¡±

    The guy who started this conversationughed, ¡°All you talked about were the top five core apprentices, if it was before I would probably think the same, but this time I am really excited about core apprentice rank 23 ¨C Xu Jing.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± The others wondered, as well as Ye Chen, he didn¡¯t expect them to mention sister Xu Jing.

    ¡°Three days ago, I saw her fight against the famous thief ¡®Iron Destroyer¡¯¡­¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even finished, the crowd started yammering, ¡°¡®Iron Destroyer¡¯ Li Tong is definitely a character! Fraudulent, crafty, and brutal! He has been wanted for more than half a year now, but is still out there safe and sound. I heard that he learned his special Iron Destroyer art from the Rudra1 Nation and could crumble rocks and break iron, this Xu Jing girl you mentioned shouldn¡¯t be able topete with this, right?¡±

    ¡°Wrong! Especially in that fight, Xu Jingpletely beat Li Tong not leaving him even a chance to fight back. In the end, Li Tong¡¯s arms were brokenpletely, and he vomited too much blood and died.¡±

    ¡°What? Li Tong has the top skills of Late Condensing Reality Realm and couldn¡¯t even fight back?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that shocking if you were there to see what happened. You would know how strong and powerful Xu Jing¡¯s punches actually were. Compared to her, Li Tong seemed weak.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, he was quite familiar with Xu Jing¡¯s power. Normally, in power-type martial arts, there were three stages, the first stage was the Gentle Stage, the stage where each movement began to turn from harsh and forceful into a strong flowing gentle movement. The second stage was the Opposite Stage, this was the stage where each movement embodied both the elements of hard and soft into strong and gentle movements. The highest stage was the Unity Stage, where one can no longer distinguish in a movement hard or soft, strong or gentle from one another. Xu Jing had already trained her Monster Executing Fist to the second stage! Although he had only trained for a short time but he had also managed to reach the Opposite Stage in his King Kong fist which he showcased against Wang Gang.

    Obviously, the three stages were not that easy toprehend. For people who did not have much talent, it could take years, even decades and could still fail toprehend even the first stage. For example, that Wang Gang had not evenpletely understood the movements in Breaking Stone Palm, not to even mention the Gentle Stage¡­

    [1] Rudra: A Rigvedic deity associated with storms and wind. Shares many traits with the Hindu deity Shiva.

 Chapter 6 â€“ Silent Hills

    Chapter 6 ¨C Silent Hills

    In a blink of an eye, another month or so had passed by and the Mu Ren Gang challenge was less than a week away.

    During this period of time, Ye Chen split his time between his horse stance practice every morning and night, building his physical fitness, and martial art training.

    At this point of time, Ye Chen could already lift a three-hundred-pound huge rock over his head with only one hand; and with both hands, he could easily hold thousands of pounds over his head.

    Besides all the noticeable improvements in his body, Ye Chen was finally powerful enough to use sword arts more freely and easily in regards of his speed and control. His power had reached a new level, he could slice seven falling leaves, cut through a huge thick tree, and leave four inch gashes on a huge rock, all in just one single move.

    It¡¯s time to move on to battle skills. Ye Chen realized he already reached his peak, and improvement is limited if he kept training. Instead of wasting his time and energy, he might as well try to gain some experience fighting and new techniques so that he could reach his full potential.

    However, real battle skills were hard to obtain. Ye Chen was still just an outer disciple who could not go out into the world to risk life and death in battles; even if Ye Chen were of the same realm as an inner disciple, he would still lose after two or three moves. That was the difference between having a life and death experience or not.

    Thankfully, he did not have to fight with an actual person to experience life and death. There were many demonic beasts in this world for that matter. A demonic beasts could actively or passively train themselves, when the richness of the Demonic Beast Qi inside their body reached a certain level, they would go through a mutation and evolve into the next level.

    Since thousands of years ago, the ancient people ssified the Demonic Beasts in different ranks. Rank 1 and 2 wereparable to the Mortal Realm; Rank 3 and Rank 4 wereparable to the Condensing Reality Realm; Rank 5 and Rank 6parable to sping Yuan Realm; the Demonic Beasts of Rank 6 and higher were extremely rare, only would appear in those deep ancient forests up high in the mountains.

    Fighting against a Demonic Beast was not as easy as people would expect. On the contrary, Demonic Beasts are more powerful than human beings. If a monster that had hunted countless animals and humans suddenly appeared in front of you, with one look, it would scare and affect you so much that you could reach only five percent of your actual ability.

    With that in mind, Ye Chen decided to go train in the Silent Hills area because there were always some low level demonic beasts around.

    Putting his great steel sword down, Ye Chen straightened his clothes and walked out of the yard.

    Walking down the mountain, he saw a lot of inner and outer apprentices going up and down the path and thought no matter who you are, if you want to live a good life, you would have to have money. The Ye family that he belonged to had a massive fortune, so in theory he was not poor, but sadly that was not the truth. The Ye family had a poption of around a thousand people, six or seven hundred of which were businessmen helping the family business, the rest of the four or five hundred people put all their effort into practicing martial arts. However, if you wanted to protect your own property, you would have to hire protection which cost a great amount of money. So even his father, the leader of the Ye family, had only fifty thousand silvers in his personal asset, and as the son of the leader, Ye Chen was given an allowance of one hundred silver per month.

    One hundred silvers per month couldn¡¯t do much, only enough to eat well and dress decently. He couldn¡¯t afford to use expensive medical supplements for the training of his body that the core disciples of the family or the school were able to afford.

    He climbed down to the bottom of the mountain and after finding the right direction, he sped up.

    Around noontime Ye Chen arrived at the entrance of Silent Hills where he started to sight some Rank 1 Demonic Beasts. Normally a Mortal Realm warrior would never dare toe to this kind of dangerous ce. Even Ye Chen was quite cautious about his surroundings and kept his hands on his sword at all time, ready to react to anymotion.

    Silently stalking forward, the strongest demonic beast Ye Chen had seen was a wounded Rank 2 Scarlet Fire Bird. However, Ye Chenmented his misfortune that he was unable to hunt flying beasts.

    After walking for a while and killing three weak Rank 1 demonic beasts, Ye Chen suddenly stopped and moved all his Qi to his ears to enhance his hearing.

    There is a fight over there!

    The biggest difference between a normal person and a martial artist was the ability to use Qi. A normal person could have amazing senses but after a point, they will hit a limit. But a martial artist could manipte their Qi to enhance their senses. Ye Chen, by using his Qi, could faintly hear shes of a fight about a mile away and knew exactly which direction the sound wasing from.

    Following the sound, Ye Chen rushed there quietly. Pushing back the branches, Ye Chen found a forest scene with a human figures and a huge growling demonic beast.

    When he was thirty steps away from the battlefield, Ye Chen jumped up onto a big tree to watch the fight from above.

    In the woods, there was an emptied grassy field about fifteen meters long. And in that field, there were five teenagers holding weapons in their hands surrounding a huge demonic beast. Its body was about three meters long and looked like a tiger with ck shiny hair, panting as its long bloody tongue dripped with purple liquid, its mouth was filled with huge sharp teeth and its ws were sharp and angled, measured about a meter long.

    It was a Late Stage Rank 2 Poison Saw-Toothed Tiger, its power was equivalent to a Mortal Realm Rank 10 martial artist. Its teeth carried a deadly poison that, once touched, would cause your skin to fester and can only cured by a single antidote, otherwise once the poison spread to your heart, even a Condensing Reality Realm martial artist would lose their life.

    Ye Chen noticed that the group of teenagers all had a golden loop symbol on their sleeves, identifying them as disciples of a low ranking institution.

    The Hall of Golden Light was an institution was also a rank 9 school like the Sky Cloud Martial School. The leader of the hall, Li Yi was a Middle Ranked sping Yuan Realm martial artist who specialized in using the Deadly Golden Loop weaponry. ording to the rumors, he used to be an outer disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, before he left to travel to many other countries outside of his native Heavenly Wind Country. Upon returning, he founded the Hall of Golden Light which currently had about five hundred disciples.

    The five people attacking the monster were quitecking, but had great teamwork, a result of spending a lot of time together in many different situations.

    A teenage girl in red, holding a skinny sword of the Mortal Realm Stage Level 5nded several sword attacks on the beast. By her side, there were twin boys with des who were very bulky and powerful looking. They continuously shouted and ran around the demonic beast in attempt to focus the attacks on themselves.

    Although these three people worked very hard, their attacks were not as effective as the other two in their party.

    One of them was an extremely fit young man in ck, holding a dangerous looking halberd, the ¡°Verdant Dragon Halberd¡±. The two-meter-long weapon seemed very heavy. Every time the poisonous saw tooth tiger was about to attack the others, it would be beaten back by him and left with a bloody wound.

    But the one Ye Chen noticed the most was the teenager in blue, he was about eighteen years old, only had a flute around his waist. Weaponless, his attack were actually the most powerful, every causal punch of his would conjure up a sharp ck storm which forced the monster to back down.

    If Ye Chen guessed right, the teenager in blue was a Mortal Realm Rank 9 martial artist, and was able to mix his Qi into the air around his palm and forcefully attack people without them noticing. Of course, the power of that attack could notpare to actually pushing Qi outside the body. Otherwise, the demonic beast would be dead already.

    The badly wounded monster in front of them was already exhausted, after the poisonous smoke that it futilely blew out was pushed away by ck storm from the punch of the teenager in blue, the monster turned around and tried to escape.

    ¡°Not a chance!¡± The teenager in blue moved fast like lightning, without restraint, and hit the side of the monster extremely hard.

    Boom!

    After onest growl, the monster was thrown like an old cotton bag by that punch. The beast cried pitifully before it died due to all of its organs exploding.

    ¡°Very impressive Brother Liu.¡± the girl in red swiped the sweat off and turned to look at the young man in blue with envy.

    The teenager in blue said calmly: ¡°This is not that impressive. In a couple of years you will match this power easily.¡±

    The teenager in ck holding the verdant dragon halberd said: ¡°Heh years? I am at the Late Stage Mortal Realm Rank 7, it would only take a couple of months to catch up to you.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± The man in blue nodded as he didn¡¯t really mind.

    The girl in red made a displeased face, as she heard the arrogant statement of the teenager in ck.

 Chapter 7 â€“ The Poisonous Saw Tooth Tiger

    Chapter 7 ¨C The Poisonous Saw Tooth Tiger

    The twin brothers suddenlyughed brightly as they harvested the demonic beast, ¡°This time we got really lucky! This demonic beast condensed a poisonous pearl core!¡±

    ¡°A poisonous pearl core?¡± The blue robed young man and ck clothed man seemed surprised.

    The twin brothers calmly nodded, ¡°Yes, it is. It seems to have been formed only a couple of months ago judging that it is norger than a walnut.¡±

    A Rank 2 demonic beast could sell for about a thousand silvers. After dividing it five ways, everyone would receive two hundred silvers. However, a pearl core from the demonic beast¡¯s body could sell for one thousand silvers by itself. And even though it was only formed months ago, a pearl the size of a walnut could sell for at least two thousand silvers. This was because the poisonous pearl core came from the Demonic Beast¡¯s dantian which could be used as a medicinal ingredients or used for training one¡¯s poison arts. What is a pearl core? It was simply the condensation of the demonic beast¡¯s life energypressed over the ages and richness of Qi in its dantian. The result was a pearl that formed fromyer uponyer of energy slowly wrapping the pearl core to berger andrger.

    The red clothed girl stared with big eyes as she reached out to touch that incredible rare ck pearl core with her hand before the blue robed young man stopped her immediately, ¡°Little Sister Tao, don¡¯t touch it! Poisonous pearl cores are condensed from the poison from the demonic beasts over many years. It is extremely toxic, it can even melt through iron not to mention what would happen if you touch it!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The young girl stuck her tongue out.

    The blue robed teenager took out a jade box from his pocket and said: ¡°A wooden box and an iron box would not be able to contain this pearl core, only a jade box could safely seal in the poison.¡± The boy began to umte Qi in his left hand before gently pushing the Qi out to lift the poisonous pearl up in the air without actually touching it, carefully putting it into the jade box.

    By the dead beast, the twin brothers had already began to cut away parts of the demonic beast¡¯s body parts before storing them into a golden silky leather bag.

    After everything was done, the elder twin brother frowned: ¡°Elder brother Liu, we spent so much effort to kill this one demonic beast. Back in the cave we saw at least three demonic beasts, one of which was extremely massive.¡±

    The red clothed girl suggested: ¡°Perhaps we would go back and ask for help.¡±

    ¡°What if other people get there first?¡± The elder twin frowned.

    The teenager in ck rolled his eyes, ¡°How is that even possible? The Silent Hills are at least a thousand miles long, and with itsplexy out, it¡¯s incredibly rare to find another group.¡±

    The blue robed young man shook his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys notice? The Poison Heart nt is about to ripen.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What does that mean?¡± The red clothed girl could not understand.

    The young man in ck looked a little bit distracted and also a little bit embarrassed as he said: ¡°Once the nt is ready, those poisonous demonic beasts woulde out to eat it.¡±

    The blue robed young man made up his mind, as he said in a low voice: ¡°We can handle normal Poisonous Sawed-Tooth beasts, but that extremelyrge one is definitely out of our league so let¡¯s give it up! Otherwise there is a huge chance that we would all die.¡±

    Everyone fell silent reflecting on those words, it was definitely not worth to lose their life over this.

    ¡°How about I tag along?¡±A bright voice rang out in their direction.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The teenager in ck spun around brandishing his Verdant Green Halberd posed to attack.

    Ye Chen walked to them very slowly ¡°Calm down, calm down. I¡¯m not here to steal anything. I was just walking past when I saw you guys.¡±

    The man in ck sneered, ¡°Just walking past? Lies! You heard our conversation!¡±

    ¡°Be calm.¡± The blue robed young man gave him an annoyed look as he took a step forward, blocking the three men behind him. He asked: ¡°Who are you, good sir? It seems like we haven¡¯t met.¡±

    Ye Chen shrugged, ¡°Ye Chen. Outer Disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. I was out hunting when I heard your fight so I came to have a look. I mean no harm.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The blue robed young man did not doubt Ye Chen. The demonic beast was quite strong, so it was quite probable for others to hear. Plus, Ye Chen belonged to the Sky Cloud Martial School, a higher ranked school than the Hall of Golden Light and it was not appropriate to offend him needlessly.

    The young man in ck observed Ye Chen carefully, he sarcastically replied, ¡°Did you say you have only reached Mortal Realm Rank 6? How can a weakling help us with anything?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him, then said to the blue robed teenager: ¡°If my guess is right, thatrge demonic beast should be roughly equivalent to an Early Condensing Reality Realm martial artist which could be very hard to deal with, but I have a n to seal its movements.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡± The red clothed girl seemed to be interested.

    Ye Chen knew that he would not be able convince them if he did not prove at least some of his ability, so he unsheathed his great steel sword. Seeing him reaching for his sword, they all narrowed their eyes as they tightened their grips on their weapons in case he suddenly decided to attack them. Who could tell one¡¯s intention when faced with a poisonous pearl worth at least two thousand silvers.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath as he turned around to face arge tree, before suddenly stabbing his sword towards the tree.

    Piu!

    The tree¡¯s trunk had the width of two grown men, but it easily became a piece of soft tofu after being stabbed through without any restraint.

    The blue robed young man looked surprised, he said quietly, ¡°Sword Light Coagtion! He can condense the sword light into a single point, what skill!¡±

    A very small percent of Mortal Realm martial artists were able toprehend the mysteries of the sword and form sword light. To be in the Mortal Realm andprehend Sword Light Coagtion was unheard of! The blue robed young man shook his head in defeat as he witnessed Ye Chen achieve Coagtion, he couldn¡¯t help but admire him. Definitely a Sky Cloud Disciple, no doubt about it he thought.

    Ye Chen turned around and said: ¡°Poisonous Sawed Tooth Tigers are quite dangerous to kill due their extremely swift movements paired with their high defense. But if we could break through their armor and cripple one of its legs, then we can take it down.¡±

    Thepetitive young man in ck sneered: ¡°Hah, words are cheap. You think demonic beasts are trees? They won¡¯t wait for you there to slowly cut off their legs¡±

    Ye Chen grinned, as he once again waved his sword a couple of times.

    Shing!

    The sword was back in its scabbard.

    When the teenager in ck was just about to sneer again, a couple of leaves drifting above Ye Chen¡¯s head suddenly split in half, then again into four pieces, each with smooth edges!

    Everyone gasped, being able to do this without even looking was extremely high skill, even the masters in the Hall of Golden Light couldn¡¯t do it.

    The blue robed young man took a deep breath, he smiled, ¡°I am Liu Tao, an outer disciple in the Hall of Golden Light. This fellow in ck here is Wang Haichuan. And these two twins are Yang Wen and Yang Wu. And this is junior sister Tao Qing.¡± Liu Tao pointed at the four people as he introduced them, finally confident of Ye Chen¡¯s abilities.

    Ye Chen replied submissively, ¡°Nice to meet you guys.¡±

    Tao Jing chuckled: ¡°Are all the outer disciples in the Sky Cloud Martial School this strong?¡±

    Wang Haichuan replied quietly, ¡°Preposterous...¡±

    ¡­

    In the forest, a slope could be seen by itself, it was about ten meters high and more than a mile in length.

    ¡°Brother Ye, about a hundred steps further and you will see the cave. If nothing has changed, there should be two Poisonous Sawed-Tooth Tigers guarding out front and the huge one would be inside.¡±

    Those five people had all trained their movement skills extensively and could walk without any sounds at all, like a group of ghosts.

    Ye Chen nodded as he whispered: ¡°Brother Liu, do you have a n on how to draw one out?¡±

    Liu Tao smiled, ¡°Those Poisonous Sawed-Tooth Tigers love to eat poisonous nts. I have five harvested poisonous scorpion nts, and although they are not as exquisite as the Poison Heart nt, it should work. In fact that¡¯s how we lured the previous beast out before.¡±

    Shortly after, the group could see the dark cave and the two demonic beasts about ten meters away. They all sucked in their breath and held it for a moment at the sight.

    With everyone nervously staring, Liu Tao took out a long jade box from his pocket and opened it. Inside was full of purple nts that had nine leaves each that smelled somewhat fishy. It was the poisonous scorpion nts!

    Holding them in his hand, Liu Tao exined: ¡°This poisonous scorpion nt smell spreads very quickly. Once a demonic beast catches a whiff of it, we will have to immediately depart, otherwise we risk being swarmed by other demonic beasts.¡±

    As Liu Tao was talking, the demonic beast near them suddenly raised its head, ring its nostril.

    ¡°Itsing!¡± Tao Qing¡¯s eyes gleamed in excitement as his body tensed for action.

    It was almost as if they were ying a game, when the demonic beast took ten steps forward, they took thirty steps back; then the demonic beast walked forward thirty steps, they backed out another hundred steps.

    ¡­

    Hey editor here! Thanks for giving this novel a try. TL and I hope that you will stick with us over the next few months as we begin to get this novel tranted. If you have any issues or would like to ask us something, just write us below.

 Chapter 8 â€“ The Spider King Plant

    Chapter 8 ¨C The Spider King nt

    Looking at the two Poison Sawed Tooth Tiger¡¯s corpses on the ground, Liu Tao took a deep breath, ¡°Onest demonic beast to go, hopefully everything will go well.¡±

    Ye Chen rxedly replied, ¡°No worries, everything will be alright.¡±

    In the battles before, the red clothed girl Tao Qing did not contribute much because Ye Chen was just way dominating with his sword. With overeager face, she asked, ¡°What kind of sword arts are you training in and how did you train your sword arts? Could you perhaps teach me?¡±

    Liu Tao frowned because of his junior sister Tao¡¯s forthrightness, and said immediately: ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous Sister Tao, how could sword arts be taught?¡± In the various kingdoms, manuals and skills were very strictly regted, even teachers would not teach everything to the apprentices, not to mention two strangers who just met.

    However, they did not expect Ye Chen¡¯s answer. ¡°Actually, there really isn¡¯t much to teach. If you practice the basic sword movements a hundred times a day, you will see the same improvements I had in a month.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Tao Qing didn¡¯t believe him.

    Ye Chen gave her a smile, and did not exin.

    In the cave, that Poisonous Sawed Tooth Tiger was shockingly huge, even the size of its head was as big as a water tank. Its huge bright eyes locked onto the intruders with a bloody murderous intent.

    ¡°Begin!¡± The blue robed Liu Tao ran in, throwing four palm movements towards the monster. Palm lights as bright as the snow quickly followed. These beams of force light convulsed midair as they poured irresistibly out like the ocean water andnded on the beast¡¯s body. The monster grunted with pain from Liu Tao¡¯s attack. The beast snorted in anger at being forced to retreat, as it suddenly belched out of its mouth arge cloud of purple poisonous smoke sparking with mes.

    Liu Tao¡¯s eyes widened as he was caught off guard, he immediately umted all the Qi in his body into his hands. Slowly, a ck screen of light condensed in front of his hands. The purple poisonous smoke roiled and exploded once it came into contact the ck light. Liu Tao grunted as he was pushed back by the concussive force of the explosion, his hands started to numb. Seeing this, the rest of the group stood stock still frightened before turning to run out as quickly as they could.

    At that moment, Ye Chen jumped out. His great steel sword already in mid swing towards the monster¡¯s still open mouth. The tip of his sword slowly cutting open the monster¡¯s head as easy as cutting a piece of tofu.

    The monster never expected such a sharp sword, as it suddenly realized the danger, it tried to retreat quickly but it was toote. Its head tilted, it stopped breathing and died.

    ¡°It died?¡± When Liu Tao saw that Ye Chen didn¡¯t follow the n of stopping its movement by attacking its leg, he thought Ye Chen must have forgotten about it. But he truly did not expect with just one sword movement of Ye Chen would have in the monster. How ridiculous was Ye Chen!

    After shaking the blood off the sword, Ye Chen slowly sheathed his sword and said: ¡°Thank you. When the monster ejected that poisonous cloud, it dyed for a second, and in addition, it had a huge inherent w. In its mouth, there is a ce the size of a cup lid which connects directly to the brain that could be easily pierced.¡±

    The rest of the group had already came back after seeing the death of the giant demonic beast. The twin brother Ye Wu was impressed, ¡°That really is quite amazing that you could find the deadly w after killing just two poisonous saw tooth monsters.¡±

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°A swordsman must be able to find the w.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ well, it doesn¡¯t matter, we have killed all of the poisonous saw tooth tigers now.¡± Tao Qing chuckled.

    After harvesting the demonic beast, they began to explore the cave. The cave itself was not that deep, only measuring about thirty meters. With a torch in his hand, Liu Tao gasped at what he saw, ¡°it is not Poison Heart nt, it is a Spider King nt!¡±

    ¡°What? The Spider King nt? Brother Liu, are you sure about this?¡± Yang Wen turned in surprise.

    Liu Tao confirmed: ¡°The Poison Heart nt is supposed to be a deep purple color like an orchid. But the Spider King nt is ck, the tip of each leaves like a leg of a poisonous spider. I am sure!¡±

    After hearing Liu Tao, even Ye Chen who was usually quite calm couldn¡¯t help his heartbeat quicken. Although the Poison Heart nt was very valuable and was quite helpful for some poison artists with their trainings as a rare medicinal ingredient, it could only be sold for about two to three thousand silvers. Inparison, the Spider King nt was much more rare, mere Mortal Realm practitioners like them would not usually be able to see such a nt. Not only was it a crucial ingredient to many miracle medicines or extremely beneficial to poison art training. But most importantly, there was a poison art movement called ¡°Thousand Spiders Palm¡± which required the Spider King nt in order to master it. If any poison artists knew they had it, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to hand over at least ten thousand silvers, and of course, they were more likely to kill for it.

    Tao Qing said: ¡°Brother Liu, here is too dark, I cannot see anything.¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s go outside.¡±

    Liu Tao carefully dug out the Spider King nt and walked out of the cave.

    In the brighter environment, the group finally saw the Spider King nt for the first time.

    The nt was about seven inches tall, with seven leaves in total, its stalk was ink ck and faintly reflected the light. On the tip of the nt, there was something looked like a ck spider sitting in wait there. If you just took a nce at it, you would not be able to tell if it was alive or not.

    ¡°This is the Spider King? It¡¯s so creepy!¡± The twin brothersmented.

    Liu Tao seemed to remember something, ¡°When I joined the Hall of Golden Light, I was lucky to witness that the eldest master receive a Spider King nt just like this one, I never expected that I would hold one myself one day.¡±

    Wang Haichuan stared at the nt and licked his lips, said: ¡°One Spider King nt could sell for at least ten thousand silvers, split between the six of us is one thousand six hundred and sixty-six silvers each which is more than half of my yearly ie.¡±

    The statement shook Liu Tao out of his reverie as he turned and said to Ye Chen: ¡°Brother Ye, we are in different martial schools and may be quite difficult to contact you not to mention it would take a while to sell the materials from the poisonous saw tooth tiger and the nt, how about I just give you your share of the money now?¡±

    Ye Chen was actually not interested in the Spider King nt and readily agreed with Liu Tao¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Great, those two normal poisonous saw tooth tigers are valued about two thousand silvers, that huge one would value one thousand and five hundred silvers, plus another ten thousand silvers for the Spider King nt, equals thirteen thousand five hundred silvers, after splitting between the six of us would be two thousand two hundred and fifty silvers which is two hundred and twenty five gold. Here is an one hundred gold note and a ten gold note for you. Brother Wang, Brother Yang and Sister Yao, you guys get the rest of the money for Brother Ye now.¡±

    The rest of the group spent a lot of effort but they were still short of fifty gold, they had to use some of the body parts from the monsters instead.

    Putting away all the money and the materials, Ye Chen suddenly heard something, whispered: ¡°We havepany.¡±

    Liu Tao put away the jade box which contained the Spider King nt, he yelled: ¡°I am Liu Tao, apprentice of the Hall of Golden Light, reveal yourselves please.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Hall of Golden Light, that small infamous institution?¡± There were noisesing from the bushes, a bunch of muscr men came out of the forest, the leader looked very ugly with a small half of his scalp missing, extremely horrifying.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Wang Haichuan was mad.

    The ugly man suddenly looked even more scary, full of murderous vibe.

    Liu Tao knew they didn¡¯te in peace, they were probably a group of wanted criminals, his face didn¡¯t look so good at this moment, ¡°How could we help you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, we are a bit tight with moneytely, it would be nice if you guys would show us some respect, if you know what I mean.¡±

    Liu Tao frowned, ¡°we don¡¯t have much money on us, but we could give you the demonic beast body, which should be worth few thousand silvers!¡± He couldn¡¯t be sure about their cultivation levels, but if he was right, they would be at least Mortal Realm Rank 10. If they were to fight, besides him, no one will survive, not even Ye Chen.

    The ugly man was furious, ¡°Are you deaf or blind? Do we look like beggars? A few thousand silvers!? Leave the Spider King nt and get out of here now before I change my mind! Oh right, and that little girl too, I need something to relieve my anger.¡±

    The men started tough.

    Yao Qing turned pale, her teeth were biting the lower lips.

    Liu Tao tried to retrain his anger: ¡°Good sir, you must be joking, right?¡±

    ¡°Good Sir? Do I look like I am joking? I am counting to ten, if you don¡¯t do what I ask, then don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± The ugly man grabbed the sword on his back.

 Chapter 9 â€“ Fighting Back

    Chapter 9 ¨C Fighting Back

    Wang Haichuan was furious, his face immediately reddened: ¡°Cut the bullshit out! If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The ugly man sneered: ¡°It is not like I hate you guys, but if I decide to fight, none of you will be able leave with your lives. Of course, I will give you time to change your mind¡­ten, nine¡­¡±

    Liu Tao stopped smiling, his voice sounded emotionless and cold: ¡°Sir¡­are you really going to do this?¡±

    ¡°Five, four¡­.¡± The ugly man didn¡¯t reply, instead he looked at the group as if they were already corpses.

    Ye Chen and Liu Tao shared a look, they understood what they had to do.

    ¡°Three! Fuck it, kill them!¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence before the ugly scarred man had already took out his huge de and jumped towards the group.

    The group was startled as their expectation was that the enemy would count to one then attack. But that was exactly the bandit¡¯s underhanded trick that worked every time because people were always caught off guard by it. The scarred man, the evil leader of the bandits was called Maq Wu, a wanted criminal from another city. He used to be a guard in a small family and he had fallen for the beauty of his young female master. One night, instead of doing his job and keeping her safe, he raped and killed her.

    The group was badly startled from the surprise attack and only Ye Chen was prepared. It was nothing to do with experiences, because he didn¡¯t have any. It was only because he sensed Maq Wu¡¯s intentions through the bandit¡¯s small shift in position in preparation to spring while counting.

    umting all his Qi to its maximum, Ye Chen tilted his body, holding his sword in both hands, he began to trace the eighth movement of Sky Fall Sword Art ¡°Walking On A River of Clouds¡±.

    Maq Wu was surprised and a little bit unprepared for any kind of reaction, he definitely did not expect that this group of youngsters would be able to resist him at all.

    Suddenly, sparks lit up as bright as the fire from the collision. Ye Chen¡¯s great steel sword slightly shifted and slid pass Maq Wu¡¯s sword.

    Ting! Shiiing!

    With a burst of the sparks, Maq Wu¡¯s waist was scratched with a sword cut, a little bit of blood slowly leaked out from the shallow cut.

    Everyone who witnessed this just could not believe their own eyes: A Mortal Realm Rank 6 warrior had wounded a Mortal Realm Rank 10 warrior with just one movement. It was just impossible.

    No one would know that Ye Chen himself was actually a little bit disappointed.

    If Maq Wu didn¡¯t react as fast as he did, my movement would definitely have injured him badly; or, if his cultivation was not as high as it was, his sword would not be able to resist my attack, and the sword mark would be at least one-inch-deep ording to its effect when you had mastered the movement of Sky Fall. But still, I guess it¡¯s pretty good that you don¡¯t need to have a higher cultivation to be able to defeat your opponent.

    ¡°It was right not to underestimate a Mortal Realm Rank 10 martial artist¡­¡± Ye Chen whispered to himself. Seeing his first attack failed to create a huge impact, Ye Chen delivered his second attack ¨C the ninth movement of Skyfall ¡°Shining in the Dark¡±.

    All of a sudden, a sword light as dark as a river at night speckled with light like the moon reflecting off the river started to pour out from the sword, it seemed like the surrounding air had turned into a tangible liquid, like a river rushing under a dark sky that was too deep to tell.

    ¡°Damn, this brat is actually quite skilled!¡±

    Maq Wu had a horrible look on his face. His sword raised like it was about to slice the sky, the sword shed as it sliced towards the center of Ye Chen¡¯s sword light like a lighting. Maq Wu wanted to destroy Ye Chen¡¯s sword light momentum, otherwise he knew he would be in trouble.

    Swish!

    His attack was energetic and powerful but surprisingly failed to hit its target. Maq Wu was shocked, his sword cut through the sword light, but was as useless as trying to stop a river¡¯s flow with a sword sh. Maq Wu immediately jumped back, hurriedly retreating from his opponent.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed as he expected Maq Wu¡¯s retreat and pushed his legs as he ran after Maq Wu. Ye Chen¡¯s sword shed as he changed his sword movement, it bounced back before his chest before rising up into the air then flowing down from above like an indomitable mountain. It was the powerful Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords!

    Maq Wu¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent, he brandished his left hand full of Qi in attempts to push back Ye Chen¡¯s fatal attack, he yelled: ¡°Damn brat, go to hell!¡±

    Boom!

    A Mortal Realm Rank 10 warrior was not so easy to kill. A strong wind exploded from the bandit¡¯s hand like a hurricane, blowing away Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body flew through the air before it lightlynded like nothing happened, as if his body was as light as a feather. Ye Chen crinkled his brow as he lifted his sword in movement that released an attack with a horrifying momentum like a huge mountain just broke down.

    Chop!

    The tip of Ye Chen¡¯s sword went through Maq Wu¡¯s neck and came out from the back of his scalp. It all just happened so quickly and smoothly.

    A martial artist who had almost reached the Condensing Reality Realm was killed by one simple sword movement, as easy as having tea and eating lunch. Ye Chen grinned as he finally understood his own power level and fighting skills and best of all, he realized just exactly how powerful the Lone Peak of Thirteen Mountains was.

    Pulling the sword out and shaking off the blood on it, Ye Chen tried not to think about the fact that he just killed a person. He looked around and found the two groups were already fighting against each other: Eight burly men were attacking Liu Tao and the group in a circle. The sounds of weapons colliding against each other were continuous and seemingly endless.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±, said Liu Tao who had the highest power level among the group. He threw a couple of punches that rolled in a row and four burly men were blown away.

    However, one of them had only been pushed back three steps, and even though the clothing over his chests were all ripped apart, but he wasn¡¯t hurt at all.

    Seeing that, Liu Tao¡¯s pupil narrowed, ¡°...Armor Guard Arts!¡±

    The guy had a square face and a huge mouth. Standing at two meters tall, his back was always hunched. His massive chest muscles were like two high mountains raised up from the ground and strong like iron. It also seemed to sh a vague dark navy color, no where close to a normal human body.

    ¡°Haha, I specialize in the Iron Shirt martial arts. Years and years of rubbing and soaking in medicinal alcohol everyday caused my skin and bones to be as tough as bronze and iron. As long as I still have my Qi, I am invincible!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    It was from Wang Haichuan. He waved his Verdant Dragon Halberd around in a circle to force back those people who were attacking him. Then, he turned his body the other way and stabbed his sword towards the opponent.

    The giant man dared not to risk his life, he knew no matter how well he mastered the Iron Shirt, his body would never be as strong as actual iron. Even if he could protect himself from normal blunt blows, but he would suffer injuries and die from any sharp weaponry. And with Wang Haichuan¡¯s powerful sword movements and his die-hard attitude, his sword could cut through even an iron armor.

    With his hands put together, the giant man caught the Verdant Dragon Halberd at once and would not let it move an inch.

    Liu Tao saw the open opportunity and jumped behind the giant man, his palm gently pressed against his back.

    Thud!

    A sound that was like an iron hammer hitting a piece of thin leather rung out and you could see there were drops of blood leaking out the corner of the giant man¡¯s mouth. And if you look closer there was also a slight bloody bruise on his chest.

    In that moment, two ferocious men jumped forward and attacked Liu Tao.

    Liu Tao saw theming but he realized that he was stuck in a powerless situation. Although his attack wounded that giant man, he couldn¡¯t move his arms to defend himself because they had gone numb from the rebounding force from his attack.

    Seeing his friend in need, Wang Haichuan felt powerless as he was being crazily attacked by the men whom he had wounded before. He was forced to retreat step by step, barely dodging their attack.

    Only Yao Qing and the twin brothers seemed to do be fine as they only had one opponent each.

    Liu Tao eyes dimmed as he thought his death had arrived when a bright dazzling sword light suddenly appeared. It twisted twice in the air, and suddenly two head fell on the floor as blood started pouring out from their neck. Then, their bodies fell back and hit the ground.

    After his sessful attack, Ye Chen didn¡¯t stop at all. Using Skyfall movement ¡°The Search for Opportunity¡±, he stabbed another man in the chest which saved Wang Haichuan from his predicament.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±, gratefully said Liu Tao who felt like he had escaped from hell¡¯s gate. His face still looked a little bit pale from before.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°It can wait. Let¡¯s kill them all first.¡±

    Actually, after Maq Wu¡¯s death, the men¡¯s fate had already been decided, it was just a matter of time.

    Shortly after, other than the man with the Iron Shirt art, the rest were all dead; And on Ye Chen¡¯s side, besides Liu Tao and himself, the rest were all wounded more or less.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± Wang Haichuan sensed that the giant man nned to escape, with a sharp sound, he threw out his two-meter Verdant Dragon Halberd at him.

    Swoosh!

    The giant, experienced man tilted his body and avoided the halberd by inches.

    However, he couldn¡¯t run away from his fate even if he tried. Ye Chen waved his sword smoothly, and with one sword move, the Iron Shirt defense gave way. The sword slid easily into the chest of the giant man and back out leaving a giant bloody hole.

    ...

    Hi guys! Hopefully you guys liked our tsunami of releases yesterday! Sadly, Sheryl is moving soon and will not be able to sustain that amount of releases and we will be returning to our one chapter/day schedule.

 Chapter 10 â€“ Body Refining Ointment

    Chapter 10 ¨C Body Refining Ointment

    The crisis was finally finished. Liu Tao and the rest of the group let out arge sigh and finally rxed from all the tension. Slowly they began to pale as they were aghast when they realized Ye Chen just killed a Mortal Realm Rank 10 warrior and an martial artist trained in Iron Shirt Armor Guard all by himself. They finally realized just how strong that man really was, even the No.1 outer disciple in the Hall of Golden Light could not replicate such feats; even those who had been just promoted to inner disciples probably could not do it, and even if they managed to do it, it would have been impossible to be uninjured after fighting such opposition. But Ye Chen, an outer disciple, had just done all that.

    ¡°Brother Ye, I have never truly admired anyone before, but today, I admire you!¡± Liu Tao said seriously.

    Ye Chen wordlessly smiled.

    The random encounter with bandits had brought them an extra ie of about three thousand silvers. Divided evenly, everyone received about five hundred silvers which slightlypensated those life-threatening fights.

    ¡°Well I guess this is where I part ways.¡± With more than enough silvers, Ye Chen didn¡¯t want to continue with adventuring with arge group and decided to go to the Silent Hills by himself to practice his battle skills.

    Liu Tao said: ¡°Alright, we also n to head to our hall. Take care of yourself.¡±

    They were all about to leave, Tao Qing just could not help herself anymore and said: ¡°Ye Chen! Remember to visit us!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°If I have time, I shall see.¡±

    Soon, the group disappeared in Ye Chen¡¯s sight. Ye Chen thought, I have only been adventuring for so long yet I had already gained two thousand seven hundred silvers. With this amount, I can afford to buy some expensive medicine to condition my body. Sadly I will have to pass on being able to buy those essence stones for training Qi which cost about ten thousand silvers each, I could not even afford half of a stone¡­

    Despite all that, what surprised Ye Chen the most was that it was actually his first time killing someone, but he actually did not feel much reaction to it¡­ Maybe it has something to do with the previous owner or our fused soul power?

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen really could not figure it out.

    The Silent Hills covered about a thousand miles in which lived countless demonic beasts. As far as Ye Chen knew, in the outer range of about hundred miles, only rank 1 and rank 2 beasts were found, the chance of encountering a rank 3 beast were really low. That rtively bigger poisonous saw tooth tiger was actually not a true rank 3 monster, it could only be counted as a rank 2 demonic beast that was half a step into rank 3. However, past the outer range, was the inner range of about 200 to 500 miles which wasbeled as the danger zone, demonic beasts rank 3 to rank 5 could appear any time, and with Ye Chen¡¯s current power level, any one of those beasts could kill him instantly.

    Beyond 500 miles was the forbidden zone. About ten years ago, arge group of masters were sent to retrieve some rare valuable medicines. Unfortunately within the forbidden zone, they had encountered the rank 7 beast ¨C Ghost Faced Bull, and among the hundreds of people that had been gathered, only one person had escaped and made it out, but sadly he too died a few days afterwards. His death was because there was too much residue energy from the demonic beast left in his body and caused him to go crazy which killed him eventually. After that incident, no one dared to even step foot in it.

    Over next ten miles, Ye Chen killed three beasts, two rank 1 beast and one rank 2 beast. After gathering the valuable parts of the demonic beasts , Ye Chen stopped venturing deeper into the woods and started to walk parallel to the border of the danger zone so that he would not have to face any demonic beast above Rank 2.

    ¡­

    Time went by quickly. On the third day, carrying a huge leather bag, Ye Chen headed back to the Windy Town.

    The Panacea Pavilion was the only drug store in Windy Town, it was neither big nor fancy, but wealth wise, they were definitely number one.

    Because, in this world, the richest people were warriors who spent most of their money without abandon on medicine or elixirs for training. For them, money meant nothing, they could always make more, but the opportunity to improve their cultivation was extremely rare.

    Soon after walking into the Panacea Pavilion, Ye Chen began to frown.

    The store was crowded with people, most of them were warriors loaded with gear and well dressed young masters from rich families. But there were about one or two people that Ye Chen could not see through their cultivation which signified that they should at least be at the Condensing Reality Realm.

    He walked up and put a huge bag of beast parts onto the counter.

    ¡°Hey, I am selling demonic beast parts.¡±

    The shopkeeper was an elder wearing a ck robe trimmed in gold. With a calm and kindly countenance, he walked up to Ye Chen and opened the leather bag. As he was counting the parts, he calcted the prices as well, ¡°Poisonous Sawed Tooth Tiger parts valued five hundred and twenty silvers, Bald Tail Wolf parts valued eighty-five silvers, Mad Bull parts valued three hundred and eighty silvers, ¡­ in total it was one thousand six hundred and fifty silvers.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Please have changed them all into golden notes.¡± The so-called golden notes were exactly like the silver, it could be taken into bank and changed into gold or it could be used directly as a currency. The lowest note was valued at five silvers, and the highest was ten thousand silvers, the service fee were three percent of the whole amount, which means if you put one hundred silvers into the bank, you could only take out ny-seven silvers.

    The banks that issued the currency also guaranteed to never go bankrupt making their notes worth the amount printed on it. There was a saying that, ¡®Even if the Windy Nation was destroyed one day, the Heaven Bank would still stand there in the ruins¡¯ in response to the reliability of the golden note. Heaven Bank was a super bank that spanned ten nations, it had countless powerful parties secretly protecting it which included the nation itself.

    Asking the workers to put away the beast parts, the shopkeeper opened the safe and took out a couple of golden notes, andid them all out neatly on the counter.

    ¡°Here is one hundred and sixty-five gold, please verify the total.¡±

    Ye Chen took a nce and nodded. Then his focus shifted andnded on the product shelf next to him.

    Working in the sales industry, required great observation skills of potential buyers, the elder smiled and said: ¡°Young warrior, is there anything else I may assist you in?¡±

    Ye Chen replied: ¡°I need something to boost my body strength, could you please give me some rmendations?¡±

    ¡°No need, let me get you a list of body boosting medicine that summarizes the effect of each medicine and the price each one.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The shopkeeper handed over the list then went back to his business, leaving Ye Chen with one very thick piece of paper in his hand.

    Bone Boosting Pellet

    Blood Patterned Tiger and snake¡¯s pure blood

    Five thousand silver per pellet.

    Bull Beast Power Boosting Pellet

    Mad Bull¡¯s blood and Training Yuan nts

    Three thousand and five hundred silver per pellet.

    Flying Swallow Pellet

    Flying Swallow liver and three different herbs

    Two thousand silver per pellet.

    ¡­

    After reading for a long time, Ye Chen shook his head. These body boosting medicine are way too expensive, they cost atleast two to three thousand silvers. Counting everything I own, I could only afford one bone boosting pellet, which onlysts three days which is not ideal for use in a long period of training.

    With all those thoughts in his mind, Ye Chen started to envy those rich young masters fromrge families. They received the best training from the time they were born and ate expensive cultivation medicine like candy. After a few years of this, the money spent on them could probably fill up a house, of course they will have rapid improvements! Of course with all those medicine, you could probably be a normal master at a martial school, but it would be extremely difficult to reach those higher levels.

    Ye Chen kept reading, when he almost reached the bottom of the list, suddenly, his eyes were lit up. Yes, there it is!

    Body Boosting Ointment

    Three Suns nt, cow oil, iron wood juice and six other ingredients

    One hundred silver per bottle.

    This is it! Let out a breath, Ye Chen lift up his head and called out to the staff member that was walking past, ¡°Could you give me thirty bottles of Body Boosting Ointment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Coming right up.¡±

    Thirty bottles of the Body Boosting Ointment filled up a wooden box, Ye Chen paid for it and carried it out of the Panacea Pavilion.

 Chapter 11 â€“ The Number One Outer Disciple

    Chapter 11 ¨C The Number One Outer Disciple

    Whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­whoosh¡­

    In a little square courtyard, a human figure was seen practicing fist arts on a wooden post while seated in a horse stance. A wind was forcefully brought out by the powerful punches, blowing the dust around like a little tornado.

    ¡°Hea!¡±

    After one movement, the punches suddenly got stronger. Two punches in a row hadnded on the huge waist-sized post before a sudden sound. Snap! The post could not handle the force of the punches, and snapped in two at the middle, the top part was blown at least seven meters into the air, before breaking apart into shreds.

    ¡°Finally! The Unity Stage!¡±

    With onest day before the Mu Ren Gangpetition, the idea of cking off never urred to Ye Chen, as he focused on training his King Kong Fist with all his heart. He could feel andbine the powering from every inch of his body which created a higher level of explosive power which was also why he could master the King Kong Fist to its highest stage.

    The person who created this King Kong Fist manual probably had not mastered it to the Unity Stage, so I am definitely better in that regards; however, I could never invent my own style of martial art like he did at this moment, so I am inferior in that regard.

    Ye Chenughed and shook his head as he walked towards the stone table nearby.

    On that round stone table, there was a white china jar with a red wooden plug on top. That was exactly that body boosting ointment he bought before.

    Pop!

    He unplugged the bottle and turned it upside down, a milky yellow colored liquid slowly dripped onto his palm releasing a strong pleasant medicinal scent.

    Taking off his clothes, Ye Chen slowly rubbed the ointment over his whole body.

    ¡°Ah¡­so rxing¡­¡± Shortly after, Ye Chen could feel a burning sensation that slowly soaked into his skin then into his muscle, blood and bones. It almost felt like there were ants crawling into his body, itchy, and a bit tingly.

    Looking down, he could see that his body was outlined with muscles like a furious cheetah, a streamlined body shape that looked extremely powerful, that did not resemble a fourteen year old boy in anyway. But,pared to Xu Jing¡¯s extremely fit body, that was able to explosively burst forth, Ye Chen was still miles away.

    After soaking for a bit longer, Ye Chen got up, put on his clothes and picked up his great steel sword. After walking out of the yard, he walked towards the message center on the west side of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    The message center was where the Sky Cloud Martial School announced big news, and the ceremony of Mu Ren Gang contest would be announced here tomorrow as well. It was quite useful, especially for those new disciples who had no idea what was happening yet, like Ye Chen when he first started.

    In fact, Ye Chen did not really have to be there, because the customs for the Mu Ren Gang contest had not changed for a long while and Ye Chen knew everything that he needed to know. However, he was not the old Ye Chen anymore and realized that he could not just brainlessly follow instructions anymore, he had to have everything under control and understand all the details before the event because sometimes it was the little details that made all the difference.

    Plus, with only one day to go, the message center must be full of people, making it a good opportunity to see what he would be up against.

    After observing the crowd, Ye Chen realized that, he did not have any real friends in the two years he spent in Sky Cloud Martial School.

    He forced a smile. Watching people talking andughing together, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but envy those outer disciples.

    Finally arriving in the message center, in front of Ye Chen was a three-hundred-meter squared marble za. And at the entrance of the za, there was a huge wall standing, on which there was arge piece of paper with ck ink writings ¡°The Challenge of Mu Ren Gang¡± written on it.

    Following the crowd, Ye Chen entered the za, his ears filled with all sorts of sounds. ¡°The champion of the Mu Ren Gang challengest year was the number one outer disciple Wu Zongming, I wonder who would win this year?¡±

    ¡°I think that it will still be Wu Zongming, no one knows how much he had improved.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. But I think the genius outer disciple ¨C Zhang Haoran would win!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Haoran! That thirteen-year-old rare genius who had already reached the Mortal Realm Rank 10!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the one! I heard that when he joined the Sky Cloud Martial School at the age of twelve, he had already reached the Mortal Realm Stage 7. And within a year, he had already jumped from rank 7 to rank 10, what an incredible speed!¡±

    One man sneered: ¡°No matter how much of a genius that Zhang Haoran is, he had only reached the Mortal Realm Stage 10. Did you guys forget? Wu Zongming had already reached the same level half a year ago, and right now he is probably just one step away from the Condensing Reality Realm.¡±

    ¡°Haha, ¡®one step away¡¯? Didn¡¯t you mean to say that, he had already failed to breakthrough. Otherwise instead of ¡®one step away¡¯ it would be, he is a Condensing Reality Realm cultivator.¡± The person who made the speech had a squared face and thin lips, looking extremely evil.

    ¡°How dare you to insult Wu Zongming?¡± The outer disciple who defended Wu Zongming said angrily.

    The guy with the squared face wouldn¡¯t back down, ¡°I know you are a friend of Wu Zongming, but I am not, besides I only have stated the fact. Ask anyone, is what I said false?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what did you say?¡±

    Out of nowhere, there was a bright voice, then a powerful aura suddenly appeared like a tornado.

    Everyone turned towards the new speaker. Just ten steps away was a teenager in blue with a long sword on his back standing there, staring at the people who had unknowingly mocked him.

    It was the number one outer disciple ¨C Wu Zongming.

    Ye Chen stood to the side observing with interest, as he waited for the drama to unfold.

    The square-faced apprentice who just insulted Wu Zongming, frightened by his strong aura stammered, ¡°I¡­I¡­ Isn¡¯t the thing I said¡­the truth?¡±

    Wu Zongming smiled cheekily, ¡°You know what kind of people I hate the most? Cowards. Cowards who only will have the balls to say stuff behind people¡¯s back. Now I offer you a chance of redemption: if you could take a punch of mine, I would let everything go. Do you dare?¡±

    One punch! The square-faced apprentice thought. My power level is at Mortal Realm Rank 8, with two ranks between us, taking a punch should not be too bad, a small wound at most, but if I refuse this offer, then I really will be the coward, I will be the butt of people¡¯s joke forever!

    ¡°Okay! One punch it is! What¡¯s there to be afraid?¡±

    He arched his back as he lifted his his right arm, his clothing started to whip back and forth even though there was no wind, a clear sign of the man gathering all his Qi to his right arm.

    ¡°This is the beginning of the Little Yasha Palm!¡± Someone, who recognized the movement, couldn¡¯t help but yell it out.

    The square-faced apprentice smiledcently. Little Yasha Palm was a top ranked mortal realm martial art. Normally with his status as an outer disciple, he would never be able to obtain this. But his father was an elder of outer disciples at the Sky Cloud Martial School, So he was able to get any kind of martial arts.

    With the Little Yasha Palm, he was confident that he could handle Wu Zongming¡¯s punch, and secretly hoped that with this conflict, he would gain some fame.

    Wu Zongming looked the same, and didn¡¯t seem to be affected by themotion from the crowd and said quietly: ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°Anytime.¡±

    Everyone in the crowd held their breath, staring at those two without any distraction. The number one disciple versus a Mortal Realm Rank 8 cultivator, although they would only attack once, but from the brief contact, they should be able to see part of their actual power. And even if they couldn¡¯t tell the difference, it will still be worthwhile to just be able to witness such an event.

 Chapter 12 â€“ Genius vs Genius

    Chapter 12 ¨C Genius vs Genius

    Wu Zongming stared andughed at the other disciple gathering his Qi. Wu Zongming slowly walked towards that square-faced apprentice without a sign of Qi gathering.

    Ten, nine, eight, ¡­ five more steps to go!

    Surprisingly, it was not Wu Zongming that attacked first, but the square-faced apprentice. His legs bounced up from the ground as he took a huge step, his hanging right arm drew a strange curve in the air to attack Wu Zongming from below.

    Poonn!

    With an air breaking sound, there was a vague dark colored light around that square-faced apprentice¡¯s right hand signifying that his Qi was about to break out his body.

    ¡°Hmph. Useless!¡±

    Wu Zongming yelled in a low voice as he thrusted one of his palm at that square-faced apprentice¡¯s right hand.

    Boom!

    The square-faced apprentice was sent flying with both of his feet up in the air to exactly where he started from and had to back up for another ten steps, almost falling on the ground.

    Gahg! Spitting out a huge chunk of clotted blood, the square-faced apprentice pointed at Wu Zongming, ¡°You, you¡­¡± He only managed to squeeze out one word before he passed out.

    All of the sudden, the za was filled with mor.

    Everyone knew that the square-faced apprentice could not match up to Wu Zongming, but no one actually expected that the gap between the two was thatrge, especially since Wu Zongming did not even use any martial art or Qi, he only used the most basic movement of a palm thrust. Everyone could sigh in amazement at the power of the number one outer disciple.

    Unlike the rest of the crowd, Ye Chen had his own opinion. The gap between Mortal Realm Rank 8 and Rank 10 should not be this big, plus that square-faced apprentice used a top ranking Mortal Realm martial art ¨C Little Yasha Palm which boosted his power level to the threshold of Mortal Realm Stage 10. Even if he is not as good as Wu Zongming, it is highly unlikely for him to pass out. There must be another reason.

    If Ye Chen guessed right, the martial art Wu Zongming utilized was much higher ranked than that square-faced apprentice, in addition, his Qi controlling skills was much, much higher than the other disciple as well.

    Ye Chen could not help but be forced to smile.

    The world he lived in was called the Land of Souls, itsnd covered countless miles without any borders. No one knew how big it actually was nor how many people or demonic beasts that lived in it. But only one thing was certain. It was a world filled with martial arts and warriors.

    On thisnd, there were only two things that mattered to warriors: skills and movements.

    However,pared to skills, the movements were few times more important.

    A low rank Mortal Realm movement could be even more valuable than a middle rank Mortal Realm skill.

    If a warrior could master a new skill, it could unleash power about three times stronger; on the other hand, movements were considered to be the core of warriors. A strong core gave the warriors a better advantage to master martial arts.

    Normally, when the warriors mastered a higher level of movement, their total Qi would increased about thirty percent, that meant if there were two warriors with the same cultivation, but one of them trained in a low ranked Mortal Realm movement, while the other one trained in a middle ranking one, the total amount of Qi in thetter person would be thirty percent more than the previous person; if thetter trained in a high ranked Mortal Realm movement, then they would have seventy percent more, and if it was a top rank Mortal Realm movement, then it would be two times plus ten percent more Qi. This kind of gap was almost insurmountable.

    Besides, with a higher level of Mortal Realm movement, the quality of Qi would have a noticeablyrge improvement. For example, if you looked at the Qi that was produced by training low ranked movement as a chuck of wood, then the Qi from a high ranked movement would be like a stone, or maybe even a metal. A wood could neverpete with a stone or a metal in density because obviously they were not on the same level.

    Wu Zongming as the number one outer disciple, the movement he trained must have been at least middle ranked Mortal Realm level. Ye Chen¡¯s movement was low ranked Mortal Realm. So even if the Wu Zongming¡¯s cultivation was the same as his Mortal Realm Rank 6, then Wu Zongming would have thirty percent more Qi than him, not to mention that Wu Zongming¡¯s power level was actually higher than him.

    Thankfully, Ye Chen was fairly confident about the quality of his Qi, even if he had topare, he was sure that it would not lose to Wu Zongming¡¯s. He had already trained his Cloud Air Spell to its highest stage which was one stage higher than it was described in the manual which was equivalent to amon middle rank Mortal Realm movement.

    After beating that square-faced apprentice in one move, Wu Zongming did not show anycency at all. For him, that square-faced apprentice was just a clown, beating him did not bring him any satisfaction, he was just trying to send a message that even if he failed to get to breakthrough to the next realm, he was still invincible to them.

    p! p! p!

    A young, pretty teenager apuded as he walked closer, ¡°Bravo! Number one outer disciple indeed. Wu Zongming, you are qualified to by my opponent.¡±

    Wu Zongming turned his head before he caught sight of the neer, ¡°Zhang Haoran.¡±

    Although Zhang Haoran¡¯s appearance seemed young, he had a very mature temperament. He smiled, ¡°I wonder which stage you are right now at that high ranked Mortal Realm movement - Sky Fall of yours.¡±

    ¡°Not too great, just the peak of the fourth stage.¡±

    Ye Chen was shocked, no wonder Wu Zongming could knock out that square-faced apprentice with only one punch, it turned out that he had trained in the Sky Fall movement. As a high ranked Mortal Realm movement, the Sky Fall was not considered the best but had one extremely strong point: the Qi from training the Sky Fall was extremely thick. Plus, the Sky Fall had only five stages, so being able to reach the peak of the fourth stage was quite impressive.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Haoranughed proudly, ¡°Compare to a normal person, you are indeed a genius. However, right now, I am way out of your league.¡±

    Wu Zongming sneered: ¡°Arrogant people never have happy endings.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah? I was afraid to shock your ego, but truthfully, I trained in the ¡®Clouds and Beyond¡¯ high ranked Mortal Realm movement and have already reached the fifth stage, highest stage. This is the gap between us.¡±

    Hearing this, the za was immediately filled with discussions.

    ¡°No way! Movements are very hard to train in! Zhang Haoran received that manual four months ago, and had already reached the fifth stage?! How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Yes, high ranked Mortal Realm movement normally have five different stages. For a normal person to get to the first stage would take at least three or four days; the second stage would need ten days and the third would need a month, the fourth stage three months, and for the fifth level it would at least take a year. I remember there were some inner disciples that just gave up on finishing a high ranked Mortal Realm movement when they were transferring to the top rank movements.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of talent, it seemed that Zhang Haoran is even more talented than Wu Zongming.¡±

    Unlike other people people, Ye Chen thought it was quite reasonable. Wu Zongming was definitely not bad, especially that he was only one step away from the fifth stage which would only take him at least half a month to reach it.

    Wu Zongming was truly surprised, he got the Sky Fall manual half a year ago when he won the champion of Mu Ren Gang. He thought it was already quite impressive to reach the fourth stage in six months since a normal person would need about five months time to go from the first stage to the fourth stage and plus another five months to reach the peak of the fourth stage. He never expected that Zhang Haoran was even more genius than him, spent only four months to reached the highest fifth stage.

    Tooke a deep breath, Wu Zongming said calmly: ¡°Needless to say more, I will see you at the challenge.¡±

    Zhang Haoran gave him a smile, ¡°that¡¯s right. And I will be the champion of thising Mu Ren Gang challenge.¡±

    Speech over, he walked away, leaving the crowd staring at his back.

 Chapter 13 â€“ The Wooden Guardians

    Editor Note:

    We will be using the word Stage instead of Rank when talking about cultivation level.

    Chapter 13 ¨C The Wooden Guardians

    Watching Zhang Haoran leave, the crowd were full of respect and envy that even though Zhang Haoran and the people in the crowd were all human beings, he could reach the Mortal Realm Stage 10 and the highest stage of the Over Sky and Clouds Movement at the age of thirteen.

    Is the difference between a genius and a normal person really that big?

    Ye Chen shook his head and walked towards the notice board.

    On that giant piece of white paper, there was a line of characters the size of a fist. It was perfectly written, probably by a master of calligraphy.

    Besides some disimer information, it also listed that those participating in the Mu Ren Gang contest would receive one of Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s special Qi boosting pellet. It could save a month of training, and if it was used upon reaching a bottleneck, it could help breaking through to the next realm. However, it could only help with breaking through stages of the Mortal Realm.

    What I need the most right now is time. This Qi boosting pellet that would save me a month of hard work would be really helpful. Ye Chen smiled, and carried on reading.

    ¡°The top ten winners of the Mu Ren Gang would be able to choose one High Ranked Mortal Realm Skill; the top six would be rewarded with three Windy Dew pellets; the top three could learn one High Ranked Mortal Realm Movement of their choosing and the champion would also be rewarded with a Yuan Boosting Pellet.¡±

    Ye Chen squeezed his eyes, he didn¡¯t really care about the High Ranked Mortal Realm Skills, but the Windy Dew pellets would be such a good asset to have for training Qi. In the first ten days after using the Windy Dew pellet, a warrior would feel extremely purified and fresh both physically and mentally, their training speed would also increase dramatically and would have a higherprehension of martial arts. There were even a lot of inner disciples that desperately looked for it, it was valued at more than ten thousand silvers. The only bad thing about it was that it could not be used too often, each use of the pellet would be increasingly worse than thest time until its effectivenesspletely disappeared.

    However, a High Ranked Mortal Realm Movement was even more valuable. With a High Ranked Movement, Ye Chen could train at a much faster speed and the quality and quantity of his Qi would be on another level qualitatively. In other words, if he could get his hands on a High Rank Mortal Realm Movement manual, it would even be possible for him to breakthrough to the Condensing Reality Realm.

    Ye Chen smiled helplessly as he saw the prize for the champion.

    Needless to say, a Yuan Boosting Pellet was the most valuable among the listed prizes, it could help a Mortal Realm warriors step straight into the next stage, it could even be used to breakthrough the bottleneck of the Condensing Reality State. However in regards of obtaining first ce, Ye Chen was not confident at all. Even Maq Wu, who was a Mortal Realm Stage Ten warrior, could neverpete with Wu Zongming and Zhang Haoran who were the sons blessed by the heavens. The movements and skills they had mastered were much stronger than anyone else, and with their geniusprehension abilities, it was almost impossible to beat them to take first ce. Only if Ye Chen could reach the Mortal Realm Stage Eight from Stage Six, then would he even have a chance to contend against those two.

    Slowly letting out a breath, Ye Chen made up his mind. He dare not to dream for first or second ce, but third ce would be his! Failure will not be tolerated!

    ¡­

    The night was over, the first beam of sunshine raised from the east side.

    In the yard, Ye Chen had just finished a movement and was rubbing himself with the body boosting ointment.

    Six months after the Mu Ren Gang, it will be the Ye Family Gathering. Whether or not I will attend will depend on what happens today!

    Ye Chen understood clearly, his eldest uncle¡¯s son Ye Tang and his fourth uncle¡¯s daughter Ye Xuan were both rare geniuses of the Ye family. They had reached the Mortal Realm Stage Five at the age of twelve. And now, after three years¡¯ time, they may have very likely reached the peak of Mortal Realm Stage Ten, or perhaps they had even broken through to the Condensing Reality Realm.

    A Condensing Reality warrior was on a different level! Even if Ye Chen had amazingprehension and insights, there was still a huge gap between him and them.

    Before Ye Chen had even left the house, the Sky Cloud Martial School was already filled with chanting. It was an important day for most of the people, the day of Mu Ren Gang. What¡¯s more was that during the challenge, some outer elders and inner disciples woulde to watch thepetition, and at some of the rare cases, a couple of inner elders would be present as well. If an outer disciple did well today, it could considered as a ticket to heaven if an elder took an interest in them.

    Because the Mu Ren Gang was located right in the front for the message center which was usually closed so you could not really see what was actually happening inside.

    Ye Chen arrived in the message center and found the ce already crowded with people: half of the three thousand outer disciples were already waiting here, along with a few inner disciples and outer elders sitting in the high tower in the end of the za, looking down over the crowd.

    ¡°Elder Lin, who do you think will be the top ten this Mu Ren Gang?¡± A teenager who was about sixteen years old asked. He was very good looking, although his skin was oddly pale.

    The elder man who was called Master Linughed: ¡°Yuntao, you are already one of the top inner disciples, yet you are still interested in this?¡±

    Yuntao nodded as he replied: ¡°I didn¡¯t really have an outstanding talent back in the day, and for that I really struggled during those days, so I really rte to the outer disciples, especially with their desperate desire to do well.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Master Lin nodded, ¡°In my opinion, the top ten for this Mu Ren Gang would probably be the same but with Zhang Haoran in there somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Haoran? I heard of him. They said he is the number one genius among the junior apprentices.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday I heard that Zhang Haoran had already mastered his High Ranked Mortal Realm Over Sky and Clouds Movement to its highest stage. What a rare genius!¡±

    ¡°The fifth stage of the Over Sky and Clouds Movement¡­ no wonder those elders have been praising him so highly.¡± Yuntao seemed surprised, when he was still a outer disciple, he also trained in the Over Sky and Clouds Movement but he still had not reached the final stage yet.

    Elder Lin looked at Zhang Haoran who was standing in the za and said gratefully: ¡°The more geniuses that the Sky Cloud Martial School have, the more potential we have. Perhaps one day we can even upgrade from a Rank Nine to a Rank Eight Martial School, I would be so happy that even if I died I would die with a smile.¡±

    Yuntao felt extremely motivated from Master Lin¡¯s speech, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Lin! Although I still cannotpete with the core disciples, I will give everything I have and do my best to help the Sky Cloud Martial School promote to the next rank!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Wonderful! It is really great that you have this kind of determination.¡±

    It is time for the Mu Ren Gang to begin!

    Crack!

    The huge wall in the front of the za suddenly cracked open. Revealed in front the crowd was a dark path of unknown length and unknown destination.

    At this moment, Master Lin stood up and said: ¡°Everyone, today is our semi-annual Mu Ren Gang challenge, all outer disciples are eligible to enter. As for the prize, you probably had already read about it on the message board so I won¡¯t go in details. Now, let¡¯s get to the first round of the challenge: to enter the Mu Ren Gang, you would have to beat a wooden guardian.¡±

    Master Lin¡¯s voice naturally was not very loud, but when fortified by his Qi, it spread miles away allowing everyone heard him loud and clear.

    ¡°Shit, I almost beat one of those wooden guardianst time, this time I can definitely do it!¡±

    ¡°Me too! But I heard that there are not just wooden guardian in Mu Ren Gang but also a wooden sword artist, I am not sure if I can make it.¡±

    Regardless what everyone thought, the challenge of Mu Ren Gang had officially started.

    Click, click, click¡­

    A row of twenty wooden guardians walked out.

    These two-meter-tall wooden guardians were made of a special kind of wood, their eyes were made of two thin slices of crystals sparkling with cold lights, they were obviously not normal puppets.

    Ye Chen was not surprised. Rumors said that those wooden guardians were a special puppet which were invented five thousand years ago by the rank 5 Martial Academy ¨C the Puppet School. Although the puppets were not intelligent, they could sense people around them and attack them in different ways which was very impressive.

    Sky Cloud Martial School received the manufacture instructions in a fortuitous urrence. However these wooden guardians were only powerful to an extent, equivalent to a Mortal Realm warrior, so they were only great for training the outer disciples.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Editor and Trantor¡¯s Corner:

    Hi all! Just a little rification on what a movement is. Movements are a set of routine movements that one practices in. Movements are divided into palm, sword, finger, and etc arts which are also meant for attacking. Deeperprehension results in a better quality and quantity of Qi. The difference between movements and skills are that skills are a single ¡°movement¡± that increases your attack in a short burst with no benefits for your cultivation versus movements which are a set of stances that are both meant for attack and increasing your cultivation.

    If anyone has a better term for movement pleasement below since Sheryl and I are going nuts over trying to find a better term that could be used in a bunch of different ways for different things!

 Chapter 14 â€“ Ruling the Ranking

    Chapter 14 ¨C Ruling the Ranking

    During the first round, the outer disciples were tested twenty people at a time. The ones who made it through would be sent to the right to wait for the actual challenge of Mu Ren Gang; and the ones that failed would be sent off to the left to leave thepetition.

    Last time, Ye Chen had onlysted ten seconds until he was beaten into submission, even to the point of vomiting blood.

    Donnng! The challenge had started!

    Surprisingly, Wang Gang was one of the first twenty people. With his Peak Stage 7 of the Mortal Realm cultivation, it was fairly easy for him to beat the wooden guardians. Getting knocked out would be a humiliation.

    The wooden guardian sensed the iing disciples and activated its heavy body. It rose up and threw a punch towards Wang Gang suddenly. The punch was so fast that the wind generated made Wang Gang¡¯s hair fly up.

    Wang Gang did not specialized in speed and had to immediately cross his arms in front of himself to block the strong punch which pushed him three steps backwards.

    ¡°Breaking Stone Palm!¡±

    After dispersing the force from the punch, Wang Gang jumped up and hacked towards the wooden guardian¡¯s head with his right palm.

    Boom!

    The wooden guardian actually had a sharp sensitivity, and raised up its right arm and blocked that deadly attack of Wang Gang¡¯s. Then it immediately threw another attack with his left hand, which was so fast that it was almost impossible for most people to react in time.

    ¡°Damn, that wooden guardian is killing it!¡± Some of the fresh junior apprentices couldn¡¯t help but exim. Even Ye Chen was amazed by these wooden guardians. They were not living creatures yet their arts and skills were strong and steady, perfect textbook disy of martial arts.

    Suddenly, Wang Gang¡¯s left leg bent as he threw his knee towards the wooden guardian and attacked for the second time, then with the counterforce, he bounced back andnded safely five steps away.

    After putting himself in a distance, Wang Gang realized that he could not defeat the opponent with only brute force.

    ¡°Twin Dragon!¡±

    Seeing the wooden guardian rushing forward, Wang Gang decided to give up on his Breaking Stone Palm and chose to use the Twisting Snake Fist which he rarely used before. He twisted his arms like two fierce snakes and attacked the wooden guardian.

    Crack!

    The wooden guardian¡¯s fist was blocked.

    Wang Gang grunted, with both of his arms upied, he kicked out his leg.

    ¡°Falling Star Kick!¡±

    Hoom!

    The wooden guardian was kicked over by that powerful heavy kick, as the supervising elders on the side yelled out, ¡°Pass!¡±

    Unlike Wang Gang, you could continuously hear people yelling ¡°Failed¡± all over the ce.

    Soon, the first twenty people finished their entry test. Only four of them passed, and the rest had failed and had to leave the za in disappointment.

    Despite the numerous attacks given from each disciple, the wooden guardians were surprisingly not damaged at all. Thankfully, people could pass once they knocked down the wooden guardian, otherwise they would probably die of exhaustion if they were to damage the wooden guardian.

    Shortly after, the second group was finished their test, shockingly only one man had passed.

    The third group, five people had passed.

    The fourth group, three people had passed.

    The fifth group, none of them had passed.

    ¡­

    The one hundred twentieth group had both Wu Zongming and Zhang Haoran in it. They nced at each other as they walked up to those wooden guardians emotionlessly.

    Facing those wooden guardians, they attacked almost at the same time.

    Wu Zongming¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from sight and reappeared in front of the wooden guardian like a ghost. At the same time, he put his right palm over that wooden guardian¡¯s chest, as a sudden huge force went through his palm to attack the guardian. The wooden guardian was blown away instantly like a pile of straws, its chest branded with an obvious palm mark.

    However, Zhang Haoran¡¯s attack was even scarier. As his body rxed, he instantly appeared in front of the guardian, despite the ten-meter distance between them, and locked onto the guardian¡¯s head in his extended hand, then suddenly went still as he threw his hand out.

    The wooden guardian was thrown out about ten meters.

    ¡°Damn, an instant-kill!¡±

    The crowd stood there with their eyes wide open,pletely shocked by what they had just witnessed. Wu Zongming were already quite impressive, with one palm up close and one palm extended, he knocked out the wooden guardian. But Zhang Haoran...Zhang Haoran was even more impressive, the wooden guardian was like a vulnerable toddler in front of him.

    The one hundred and twenty-third group, Ye Chen finally entered.

    Unlike the fast speed of Wu Zongming and Zhang Haoran, Ye Chen started out with a simple yet smart approach, and with only few attack, he sessfully beaten the wooden guardian and passed.

    When the first round of the challenge had finished, Elder Lin stood up and said, ¡°A total of three hundred and sixty-five people had passed. Now for the second round, all contestants please enter the Mu Ren Gang.¡±

    ¡°Haoran, you said you were going to help me to get the third ce, right?¡± There was a tall teenager standing right next to Zhang Haoran, he was about fifteen years old. He couldn¡¯t help but ask nervously.

    Zhang Haoran didn¡¯t mind, he said: ¡°Cousin, rx. With your power level, it won¡¯t be too hard to pass the challenge. To reach the top ten would be a little bit difficult, but I will help you by blocking the other apprentices at the right moment.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± It turned out that that teenager was Zhang Haoran¡¯s cousin, he joined the Sky Cloud Martial School a bit earlier than Zhang Haoran, and attended the challenge of Mu Ren Gang before. But he only reached rank thirty something which was far away from the top ten not to mention the top three. If he could make it to the top ten, he could not only get a manual of a High Ranked Mortal Realm Art, plus a High Rank Mortal Realm Skill of their choice and three Windy Dew pellet which would be more than enough for him to reach the Condensing Reality Realm.

    Suddenly, the tone of Zhang Haoran¡¯s voice changed, ¡°However, I had to do it covertly, you know the rules.¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I am confident to be in the top ten even without your help.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Mu Ren Gang was shaped like a gourd and had a narrow entrance which could only fit five people at a time. Once you walked pass the entrance, there were ten different-sizednes, and the space inside each was massive.

    The three hundred and sixty-five people were divided into ten groups and entered differentnes.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The walls and the floor of thene that Ye Chen chose suddenly cracked open, and out jumped a group of wooden guardians and wooden sword artists equipped with wooden swords. They knocked out five to six people in the blink of an eye like a violent summer storm, causing the ce was to be full of moaning sounds.

    Ye Chen tilted his body and dodged an attack from the wooden sword artist as he took out his great steel sword out of its scabbard and sliced the opponent¡¯s wooden sword in half. Ye Chen followed up by ducking his body and passing the wooden sword artist smoothly.

    Wow, that was close. Luckily I wasn¡¯t stuck in the crowd, otherwise I would not have had any space to dodge.

    As he moved forward, contestants were being eliminated left and right, among the forty people from the beginning, there were only twenty people left. As they passed through, five more different narrownes appeared in front of them. The group of twenty looked at each other as they were once again divided into a group of four to five people and entered ane.

    In anotherne, Zhang Haoran took suddenrge steps, his feet moved inhumanly fast, keeping his robe up in the air. All of the wooden guardians and wooden sword artists tried to locate him but failed, and the ones that tried to block in front of him were pped away casually like dolls.

    As Zhang Haoran moved forward, the space in Mu Ren Gang changed from wild to narrow. Zhang Haoran stopped and thought, The uing ce is filled with wooden guardians, if wait for the right moment, I could create troubles for the other contestants to help my cousin easily obtain third ce.

    As for the first ce, Zhang Haoran thought it was already in the bag, Wu Zongming was no where near his power level and definitely not a threat which was also why he could help his cousin. Plus, this was the only path that led to the finish line, so even if there was someone that could be a threat to the number one position, he would still have plenty of opportunities to fix it.

    ¡­

    Editor and TL¡¯s Corner:

    Thanks guys for your responses! We will be using ¡®arts¡¯ instead of ¡®movements¡¯ from here on forward!

 Chapter 15 â€“ I Will Ruin You

    Chapter 15 ¨C I Will Ruin You

    sh!

    The first one to arrive was Wu Zongming who was only a bit slower than Zhang Haoran.

    Wu Zongming looked at Zhang Haoran in confusion, Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to be the champion? Is he waiting for me on purpose? That¡¯s outrageous! How could he be so arrogant?!

    Although he had a myriad of question and indignation, Wu Zongming would not any waste time with him, all he wanted to do was to finish thepetition.

    As he was walking by, Zhang Haoran suddenly blocked his way, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Wu Zongming gloomily turned and asked: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Zhang Haoran replied casually: ¡°Nothing much, don¡¯t you think it would be more fun when there are more people? There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s fun or not, piss off.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t let you pass.¡±

    ¡°Then die!¡± Wu Zongming was furious, his body suddenly rotated swiftly as he brought up his right fist which glowed bloody red, and along with a powerful hot wave, shot out towards Zhang Haoran.

    High rank Mortal Realm Skill ¨C Burning Fist!

    Zhang Haoran was still smiling, as he also brought up his fist and intercepted the iing fist.

    Boom!

    With a touch of both fists, the walls and the floor started to shake, and a strong wave of wind suddenly blew in every direction.

    All Wu Zongming could feel was his arm¡¯s numbness, suddenly he felt three different level of forceing through the opponent¡¯s fist which shook his body and had to back up three steps just to find his bnce. He couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°The Three Forces Floating Cloud!¡±

    The Three Forces Floating Cloud was a well known martial skill of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Although it was only a High Ranked Mortal Realm Skill, a lot of outer disciples practiced it. Many took it up because of its special aspect. The higher cultivation a warrior had, the stronger the three forces would be! This aspect made this skill quite popr.

    Zhang Haoran shook off the sparks left on his fist, his face seemed surprised, ¡°I seemed to have underestimated you, your Burning Fist can make real mes.¡±

    ¡°Same here.¡± Wu Zongming truly did not underestimate Haoran¡¯s talent and slowly began to umte all of the Qi inside his body without showing it, waiting for the most important moment to attack.

    The surprise on his face slowly faded away as Zhang Haoranughed: ¡°What ¡®same here¡¯? Don¡¯t get me wrong Zongming, but I had only used seventy percent of power. How much did you use?¡±

    To be honest, Zhang Haoran had the right to be arrogant. At the age of thirteen, he had not only mastered his Qi to the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage Ten and the Over the Sky and Clouds Arts to the highest stage, but also mastered the Three Forces Falling Cloud. He was confident in his ability to evenlypete with an early Condensing Reality Realm warrior, not to mention a Stage Ten Mortal Realm Wu Zongming.

    Wu Zongming didn¡¯t argue with him, because he knew that nothing he said could change anything, only by his strength could he prove himself.

    Boom!

    The bloody red fist started to spark, and slowly, it became a little me. And in the middle of the burning fire, was his fist smoldering like a piece of iron burning hard and hot.

    Wu Zongming sneered: ¡°So, it was not just I who did not use their full power.¡±

    ¡°Interesting¡­Interesting.¡±

    Zhang Haoran was a bit surprised and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. His opponent hid his real power repeatedly, making him feel underappreciated. Until today, everyone was forced to use their full power whenever they faced him if they wanted a chance to survive.

    Sparks rolled off Wu Zongming¡¯s fist as Zhang Haoran breathed deeply as he red at Wu Zongming.

    Right at that moment, a human figure suddenly appeared, watching the two intense figures, he rmingly slowed down and leaned towards the shadow from the other side of thene.

    It was Ye Chen!

    Although he was a little bit slower than Wu Zongming and Zhang Haoran, he had tried his best and could not bepared with the rest of the contestants. Because facing the slow, clunky wooden guardians, using the martial arts cleverly was better than just brute forcing his way through.

    It really is unexpected that they would fight against each other during a race. Noticing the cracks on the wall, Ye Chen did not have to guess to know that there had already been an intense fight with a tied result or possibly they were still battling each other.

    However, even if they didn¡¯t care about the ranking of the Mu Ren Gang, he did!

    If these two still wanted to fight it out, then the champion could very well be him. Even though it was a little bit underhanded, who would turn down this kind of opportunity.

    Quickening his pace, Ye Chen tried to enter thene.

    ¡°Presumptuous! Since when was it your turn?¡± Zhang Haoran was already a little bit of pissed, and seeing that Ye Chen had ignored them and wanted to enter thene, he poured out all of his anger on him.

    Zhang Haoran¡¯s right hand pulled then shot forward. An ice cold wind suddenly spread out, every step he took, the floor was covered with ice.

    High Rank Mortal Realm Skill ¨C Soaking Cold Palm!

    Ye Chen was frightened, he did not have any enmity with Zhang Haoran but Haoran decided tounch a deadly Soaking Cold Palm. With Zhang Haoran¡¯s Mortal Realm Stage 10 power, it would be stronger than anyone else he had faced before. If he was hit, it would take a couple of months to heal from the injuries, not to mention the possibility that it could freeze his meridians and ruin his chances of any future in martial arts. Even though the Ye family was extremely rich and had many rare elixirs to heal it, that did not mean he wanted to put himself through that suffering.

    ¡°The Mountain Avnche!¡±

    With the great steel sword out of the scabbard, Ye Chen moved like an avnche tumbling down a mountainside, it was so fast that it was like a lightning in a sh.

    It was a movement in the Lone Peak of Thirteen Sword that was specialized in steps and speed.

    Crack!!

    The ce Ye Chen was just at was suddenly covered by ice cold frost, he could not imagine if he hadn¡¯t managed to dodge it.

    Kept distance with Zhang Haoran, Ye Chen said emotionlessly, ¡°You crossed the line!¡±

    ¡°You are just a in old Mortal Realm Stage 6 outer disciple, how dare you dream to be in the top three? And to think you dare to take first ce? Piss off!¡± Zhang Haoran did not take Ye Chen seriously at all, even though Ye Chen had just dodged his attack.

    Everyone had a consuming anger once someone crossed their bottom line, especially Ye Chen. Eyes sparked cold light, the veins in Ye Chen¡¯s arm suddenly popped out as he squeezed the sword in his hand. Although he didn¡¯t know how this was going to end at all, but if he tried with his life, I was sure that he could wound him.

    ¡°What? You want to fight? Believe me, I could end you right now. And even if the school caught meter, it would be just a light punishment at best, what are youpared to the I, the genius Zhang Haoran.¡± Zhang Haoran sneered as murderous intent ran across his face.

    Wu Zongming could not stand Zhang Haoran¡¯s attitude and he sarcastically said: ¡°Hmph, big words. Do you think I will just sit here as you beat him in front of me?¡±

    Zhang Haoran replied ghastly: ¡°Wu Zongming, have you decided to fight against me? Don¡¯t you dare regret it.¡±

    ¡°What a joke, where is there for me to regret?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see who will be a Condensing Reality warrior first! But as for this guy in front of me, I would definitely beat him in front of you.¡±

    His shadow was stretched out, Zhang Haoran¡¯s left hand hiding behind his back, his right hand filled with ice cold breeze as he walked towards Ye Chen with huge steps, aiming for his head. Normal people would never stand a chance facing his extremely fast movements, and in Zhang Haoran¡¯s opinion, Ye Chen was a dead dog, like the rest of them.

 Chapter 16 â€“ Tiger Dragon Roaring Fist

    Chapter 16 ¨C Tiger Dragon Roaring Fist

    With the powerful aura bearing down on him, Ye Chen felt his life was in danger. He held his sword with two hands in a defensive guard to receive the iing attack.

    Hongg!

    Haoran¡¯s palm broke through his guard like a hot knife through butter. Seeing the opponent¡¯s iing palm breakthrough his guard, Ye Chen grunted as he punched out with his left fist to meet Zhang Haoran¡¯s palm.

    ¡°King Kong Unlimited Fury!¡±

    This was the strongest attack of the King Kong Fist Art, which Ye Chen had already mastered to the unity stage. Under the extreme pressure of this life and death situation, the strength of Ye Chen¡¯s fist reached an unimaginable level.

    Their hands had not even collided, and yet the pressure of their attacks was creating such pressure as to create the sound of an explosion. Zhang Haoran was surprised, he had never seen such a strong King Kong Fist before, its power almost reached that of a top rank Mortal Realm Skill. But so what? The quantity and quality of my Qi is much better than his!

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    The coldness of his palm had increased as Zhang Haoran added more Qi. His palm streaked out like a lightning and covered Ye Chen¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    With his arm frozen, Ye Chen was instantly pushed back. Blood leaked out from the corner of his month and his left arm was ice cold and he could not lift it up anymore.

    ¡°Next time think a little before you you mess with someone who¡¯s better than you are.¡± After a second, Zhang Haoran attacked once again.

    At this moment, Ye Chen threw caution to the wind. Ye Chen twisted his right wrist slightly, and a bright cold light shot out from his great steel sword, blinding everyone in range. Even though it was very close, it gave people the illusion that it was very far away, even Zhang Haoran was confused for a second. Haoran hurriedly moved his left hand out from behind his back to try and catch that sword light.

    Wu Zongming saw what had happened and knew that, even if Ye Chen managed to wound Zhang Haoran, Haoran would still ruin him. He swore to himself that he would not let that happen as he watched.

    ¡°Emotionless Burning Fire!¡±

    Sparks flew everywhere as Wu Zongming took a fewrge steps and then threw a punch towards Zhang Haoran.

    Realizing that he was surrounded, Zhang Haoran became furious. He shifted back and threw both arms out in front of him. His sleeves waved in the air and caused his shadow to expand. In a blink of an eye, he escaped out of their attacks.

    High Rank Mortal Realm Skill ¨C Inching Steps!

    Wu Zongming face changed as Zhang Haoran¡¯s power kept surprising him. The fifth stage of Over the Sky and Clouds Arts, Three Forces Floating Clouds, the Soaking Cold Palm, and now the Inching Steps¡­ what else does this crazy bastard have?

    ¡°Young apprentice, what is your name?¡± Wu Zongming took a deep breath, turned his head and asked Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was breathing heavily, trying to circte his Qi to remove the icy numbness from his left arm as he answered: ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°You probably already know my name so I will skip that, but honestly, your fist and sword arts are quite impressive! I underestimated you.¡± Wu Zongming actually noticed Ye Chen¡¯s punch from before. Although Haoran was wounded from fighting against Zongming, not many others could pull off that kind of punch and go toe to toe against Haoran, especially not someone with a Mortal Realm Stage 6 cultivation.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Chen sounded calm, but he was actually quite anxious about the persisting coldness in his left arm. Right now, he started to regret that he had not practiced a Middle Rank Mortal Realm Art. Even though his Qi quality would not be as good as Zhang Haoran¡¯s, but he could have reduced the gap between them and definitely would be able to remove the coldness.

    Obviously, It was not Ye Chen¡¯s fault, a Middle Rank Mortal Realm Art was equal to a Top Rank Mortal Realm Skill, and, as a outer disciple, Ye Chen would never have been able to get it. However, there were some crappy Middle Rank Mortal Realm Arts, but they was not easy to master and required a lot of effort and time. Also, if a warrior wanted to change to another artter on, he would have to spend more time to train his Qi. Therefore, Ye Chen wanted to win the Mu Ren Gang so that he could get a high ranking art. However, he never expected this kind of situation.

    ¡°Wu Zongming, do you want to die too?¡± Cornered by the two, Zhang Haoran face turned bright red, then white, then purple, which was extremely creepy.

    Wu Zongming replied without any emotion: ¡°You don¡¯t have what it takes.¡±

    ¡°Great! Today, both of you will fall under this skill! Storms of the Universe!¡± Layers of his Qi had just bulged, there was a bright blue light shed on Zhang Haoran¡¯s body. That was a sign of his Over the Sky and Clouds Art being pushed to its peak.

    Zhang Haoran used both of his hands to draw a circle in the air. The freezing cold breeze suddenly became a ball that started to swirl. It flew towards Wu Zongmin and Ye Chen.

    Whooooooo¡­

    Cold wind whipped everywhere like a tornado. The floor was covered with rapidly spreading frost.

    Wu Zongming was surprised. It was easy to tell, from this attack, that Zhang Haoran was able to turn illusions into reality which meant he was very close from changing his Qi into Real Qi, which was the difference between Mortal Realm warriors and Embracing Reality warriors. Otherwise he would not able to master the Soaking Cold Palm to this level.

    ¡°Prairie Burning Fire!¡±

    Wu Zongming had not used his full power for a long time, but right now he was using everything he had. Suddenly, heat pushed in every direction like a wave. His face slowly turned red, and eventually became bright red with steaming out.

    And both of his fists were so hot they seemed like they were going to melt. The massive heat reached out and faced thating cold storm.

    The ground shook, the walls violently vibrated, and chunks of the wall fell to the ground.

    BOOOOM! A loud sound.

    Zhang Haoran and Wu Zongming both were blown away, however, it only took Zhang Haoran three steps to recover while it took four steps for Wu Zongming to recover.

    Right at this moment, a shockingly bright sword light suddenly appeared, stabbing straight into Zhang Haoran¡¯s left chest like a sudden summer storm appearing without any signs.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Haoran didn¡¯t even have time to take a breath before he was stabbed by Ye Chen. Furiously, he ignored his body¡¯s limitation and umted all his remaining Qi to throw out a punch.

    The great steel sword was being bent by a strong wind and would not move an inch. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide as he realized Zhang Haoran¡¯s true power.

    ¡°Zhang Haoran, take this!¡±

    Wu Zongming jumped up to Zhang Haoran and threw out a punch.

    Without the support of Qi, Zhang Haoran couldn¡¯t use his Inching Steps. He fiercely went head on with Wu Zongming, andthere was blood came out from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You made me do this.¡±

    After being pushed backout ten steps byfrom that punch, Zhang Haoran wiped the blood offoff the blood on his mouth and said creepily.

    Hearing Zhang Haoran¡¯s word, Wu Zongming thought: No way! This guy still has more skills?

    Ye Chen also frowned, he had to admit, Zhang Haoran was truely a geniusthe only genius he truly admired. Every one of those martial arts he had disyed had been mastered to a high degreesuch a degree.

    Watching the two people standing in front of him fearlessly, Zhang Haoran grippedturned his hands into fists. A bright blue light suddenly came out of the fists then turned into beautiful flowing ribbon of air.

    With the blue air floatingfloating blue air flow around, a quiet tiger roar suddenly resoundedappeared. It sounded quite fierce.extremely scary.

    ¡°Tiger Dragon Roaring Fist!¡±

    Wu Zongming¡¯s face suddenly changed and he spoke without realizing it, , he didn¡¯t even realized his mouth moving as he said: ¡°Top Rank Mortal Realm Skill, Tiger Dragon Roaring Fist! Damn, this is not good. How could this guy have so many skills?¡±

    Ye Chen had heard about this skill before. Rumors said that, among the top rank Mortal Realm skills in the Sky Clouds Martial School, only the Monster Killing Fist and a few other skills could match it in power. ording to the rules, only inner disciples could practice Top Rank Mortal Realm Skills, but obviously, Zhang Haoran had somehow gotten around this rule. got around this rule somehow.

 Chapter 17 â€“ Third Place

    Chapter 17 ¨C Third ce

    Zhang Horan smiled viciously and rxed his body, moving towards the other two at an extremely fast speed. When he was half-way to his opponents, he started swinging his fists forward, the blue light creating a stream behind his fist which made it look like a roaring dragon wasing with the fist.

    The punch was not even close, yet Wu Zongming and Ye Chen were already wobbling. In their view, there seemed to be a ferocious dragoning their way, it was so powerful that they almost froze in fear.

    Obviously, they would have to fight back to survive. It was the only way.

    Ye Chen was about to do something before he realized that Wu Zongming was already prepared.

    ¡°Zhang Haoran, don¡¯t think that you could so easily beat me with a Tiger Roar Dragon Fist! Burning Sacrifice!¡± Wu Zongming put his hands together, quickly umted his Qi, blocked out Zhang Haoran¡¯s punch. Then he jumped toward Zhang Haoran with his whole body and threw out a punch that seemed slow but extremely fast.

    Hearing Wu Zongming¡¯s words, Ye Chen was shocked. The Burning Sacrifice was a extremely strong skill, it burnt Qi in exchange of a higher power level. However, it onlysted a short amount of time, and had a severe consequence on user¡¯s body. If it was used too many times, the user would eventually wreck their ability to do martial arts.

    Boom!

    When the two fists touched, the rocks on the ground shot out, away from the explosion.

    The next moment, both of them bounced back and there was blooding out both of their mouths.

    ¡°No wonder you would dare to fight against me, it turns out you have mastered the Burning Fire Sacrifice Spell.¡± The Burning Fire Spell was only a high rank Mortal Realm martial art. However, once mastered, the user could bring up his power level for about thirty percent, but in return, the user would suffer in severing side effects, if they were lucky, only the user¡¯s body would be damaged, otherwise the user might be wrecked, so no one really dared to use it regrly. Therefore, it was marked as a forbidden skill in the Sky Clouds Martial School. On the other side, even Zhang Haoran gave up on fighting Wu Zongming, he had already put in too much, if he backed out, it might affect his attempt to reach the Condensing Reality Stage.

    Wu Zongming was about to say something, but he realized there were people chasing up from behind, he sneered: ¡°Sorry, got to go!¡±

    Woosh!

    With his Burning Fire Sacrifice Spell active, Wu Zongming increased his speed to its peak, brought up a wave of heat, and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky, this time.¡±

    Zhang Haoran really wanted to teach Ye Chen a lesson, but he was afraid that Wu Zongming would steal his No.1 ce. Plus, he had already been wounded, and that Tiger Roar Dragon Fist had already burnt out his Qi, he was not even sure if he could make it, so he could only leave this meaningfulment and then run after Wu Zongming.

    Ye Chen sneered and then he stood still and continued to remove the coldness.

    Shortly after, at least ten people showed up in thene.

    Minutester, Ye Chen opened his mouth and let out a breath of cold air. His right hand squeezed the sword, his steps lightly touched the ground, and he shot out into thene like an arrow.

    Deep in thene.

    The wooden sword artists jumped out one after another, chopping at whatever they sensed. The ten people running in front of Ye Chen had to slow down, so that they would not be attacked at thest minute.

    ¡°Damn, that guy behind us is so fast!¡± The person who was in the back yelled when he saw Ye Chen ignoring all the wooden artist as he ran, and managed to dodge the deadly attacks every single time.

    Ah!

    Right after yelling, he was knocked, by a wooden sword artist, to the ground, regretting his carelessness.

    Ye Chen jumped above him, effortlessly cut off the iing wooden sword, then passed between two wooden sword artists dangerously with perfect timing.

    The reason that Ye Chen could be so calm about this, it was all because of his strong soul power. He could sense the surroundings within five meters without his eyes, then calcted a perfect route to travel, which saved plenty of time.

    Ye Chen finally made his way back to third ce, and ditched the number four far behind him.

    ¡­

    The exit of Mu Ren Gang was the same as the entrance, which meant all of the contestants had to run in a huge circle. One could imagine how huge the Mu Ren Gang field was.

    Although Ye Chen could already see the exit, but that did not mean he had seeded yet.

    There was a skinny short wooden sword artist standing by the exit. It was made of a hundred pieces of dark red wood. Holding a long thin sword in its hand, it did not seem to be alive, however, it projected a fierce aura.

    Click, ck, click!

    The wooden sword artist came running towards Ye Chen, faster and faster. When it was only five steps away, it swung its sword.

    Ching!

    Ye Chen almost lost the sword in his hand, he was surprised at the wooden sword artist¡¯s power.

    With its first attack being blocked, it started its second round of attack with the same power and speed.

    ¡°The Search for Opportunity!¡±

    Ye Chen took a breath, his great steel sword twisted like an eel, and hit the wooden sword artist¡¯s elbow at an awkward angle.

    Although, it did not break its elbow,it created a w in its sword¡¯s path Ye Chen quickly punched it in its chest.

    Boom!

    The wooden sword artist was blown away.

    Challengepleted!

    Outside the exit, Master Lin was a little bit surprised when he saw Ye Chen, he smiled: ¡°Congrattion, you have won the third ce. Here are three Windy Dew pellets. As for the high rank Mortal Realm skill and art, you would have to go pick it out yourself in the Pavilion of Martial Arts. And this is the ess permit for the second floor, however, it can only be used once.¡±

    Put away the pellets and the permit, Ye Chen finally let out a breath, it was not easy to get third ce.

    Wu Zongming smiled as he walked close, ¡°Once you have a high rank Mortal Realm Art, I am afraid you will catch up with me in no time.¡±

    Ye Chen could handle Zhang Haoran¡¯s punch with only his Mortal Realm Stage 6 cultivation, it made Wu Zongming very interested in bing friends with him. A friend was always better an enemy.

    Ye Chen humbly replied: ¡°No way. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be standing here.¡±

    ¡°Never mind that, we need to hang out in the future.¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, be careful around Zhang Haoran. Although he can¡¯t really do anything to me,he might try to mess with you, so be careful.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, and looked towards Zhang Haoran.

    Zhang Haoran did not look good, he had failed epically today. Not only he did not beat Wu Zongming, he failed to help his cousin. Luckily, he won the championship with his Inching Steps, otherwise, he would never forgive himself.

    Actually, Ye Chen could not care less about Zhang Haoran. With the new high rank Mortal Realm art, he was confident he could reach the next level in a short time. In a few months time, when he trained his Qi to stage 7 or 8 and he took his arts to the highest stage, it would not be impossible for him to fight against Zhang Haoran. However, the opponent¡¯s Tiger Roar Dragon Fist would be a threat which would be very tricky to deal with. It was rated highly among top rank Mortal Realm skills. However, Ye Chen would not be far behind, with his unique Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords, he was confident he could handle Zhang Haoran.

 Chapter 18 â€“ Choosing A New Martial Art

    Chapter 18 ¨C Choosing A New Martial Art

    After a night of rest, Ye Chen went to the Pavilion of Martial Arts in the morning.

    Besides most of the inner disciples and all of the core disciples, the pavilion master knew only a few other disciples such as Zhang Haoran and Wu Zongming. But surprisingly, the pavilion master recognized Ye Chen and smiled the minute he entered the pavilion.

    Ye Chen felt ttered, but still politely greeted the elder, ¡°Pavilion Master.¡±

    The pavilion master nodded, as an elder in the martial art world, he said: ¡°It is not necessarily a good thing to have too many martial skills. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can not chew, you know what I mean?¡±

    Ye Chen obviously understood him perfectly and forced a smile. ¡°Master, I am going to the second floor, here is the ess permit.¡± He said and handed over the permit.

    ¡°Permit? What? You won the third ce?!¡± The pavilion master forgot his position and eximed surprisingly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The pavilion master hesitated to ask: ¡°You really mastered the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, the pavilion master still could not really believe him: With an unfinished martial art ¨C the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords, he won third ce? Isn¡¯t that a little bit too easy? Not to mention Ye Chen was only a Middle Mortal Realm Stage 6.

    As the pavilion master, it was inappropriate for him to ask more so he warned Ye Chen: ¡°Only inner and core disciples can ess the second floor, so when they see outer disciples, they may be a little harsh. Try not to be bothered by it. Also, since you are not a formal outer apprentice yet, you will only have fifteen minutes to make a selection, so make up your mind quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, elder.¡±

    Ye Chen understood the rules, although the inner disciples and outer disciples were all just disciples, status was very important. It would not end well for him if he got in trouble with an inner disciple. As for the fifteen minutes rule, it was probably used to prevent the outer disciples trying to memorize other martial arts.

    The stairs were on the left-hand side deep within the pavilion, Ye Chen walked calmly towards it.

    Once he was on the second floor, he could feel invisible pressure from all over the ce. Scanning the ce, the whole second floor was filled with about twenty people, some of them were reading the manuals carefully, some of them were chatting quietly, some of them were in the process of making the difficult decision of choosing between manuals. All of those people were under twenty and the youngest was probably the same age as Ye Chen. They all had an unmeasurable aura that only inner disciples radiated.

    The inner apprentice who was the closest to Ye Chen subconsciously turned his head and scrunched up his face in confusion, then he seemed to recall something as he mumbled: ¡°I almost forgot, yesterday was the Mu Ren Gang, this guy was probably in the top ten.¡±

    After thement, he looked back at his manual.

    Walking forward, Ye Chen examined the ce and found it was simr to the first floor, but was much more ssy and fancy. The rows of bookshelves were made of valuable sandalwood which had a rxing aroma.

    There were five rows of shelves on each bookcase, the bottom three were stacked with High Rank Mortal Realm manuals while the top two were stacked with Top Rank Mortal Realm manuals. Each row had about three to seven manuals. On the side of each roll, there would abel such as ¡°Mastering Martial Arts¡±, ¡°Assisting Arts¡±, ¡°Body Boosting Arts¡±, ¡°Attacking Skills¡±, ¡°Guarding Skills¡±, and so on.

    There was no time for Ye Chen to waste! He only had fifteen minutes!

    He first arrived in the area of martial art manuals, he randomly took out a manual off the shelf and browsing the content, then he put it back and picked up another one, putting it down, ¡­

    After scanning tons of manuals, Ye Chen had only liked nine of them which were ¨C

    ¡°Burning Fire Fist, Attack Skill!¡±

    ¡°Inching Steps, Body Movement Skill!¡±

    ¡°Chasing Cicada: Eight Steps, Body Movement Skill!¡±

    ¡°The Power of Yuan, Defense Skill!¡±

    ¡°The Reflection, Defense and Attack Skill!¡±

    ¡°Golden Swallow Art, Attack Skill!¡±

    ¡°Disintegration Fist, Attack Skill!¡±

    ¡°Sword Draw Art, Attack Skill!¡±

    ¡°The Withered Wood Seal, Attack Skill!¡±

    These nine martial skills probably were not the best High Rank Mortal Realm skills, but they were definitely the best fit for Ye Chen which was why he was torn to make up his mind.

    The Burning Fire Fist was Wu Zongming¡¯s primary martial skill, its prowess was already proven by Wu Zongming. When a warrior mastered it, their fist could produce an actual fire and execute a deadly attack. Inching Steps was what Zhang Haoran used before. A warrior could move extremely quickly, seemingly causing the ground to shorten into inches which were also very powerful and practical for movement. The Chasing Cicada: Eight Steps detailed how to use the explosive force within the eight steps a warrior took, it could raise the user¡¯s speed by at least fifty percent. No matter how fast the opponent was, no one could escape from the person using this technique, it was the best choice for hunting enemies. The power of Yuan was a little bit different, a warrior drew Qi out then transformed it into out a unique Yuan Qi, which was the same as Qi but was stored inside the user¡¯s body. It would automatically activate when the user faced an enemy, causing it to swell over the user¡¯s body in defense. However, it was not recyble. Once it was used, the user had to create more Yuan Qi to rece it.

    The first four martial arts were one of the best options, if Ye Chen did not have the other five options, he would have already picked one from the four. However, with the other five, Ye Chen decided to give them up.

    Comparing to its defense, the Reflection Skill was actually more of an Attack skill. It allowed users to not only protect themselves but also reflect the opponent''s¡¯ attack. The skill¡¯s strength solely depended on the opponent, if the opponent was very powerful then the reflected attack would be powerful as well. It could only be activated when the user was under attack. The best part was that a user could bounce back an attack without even noticing they were under attack! Therefore, once mastered, it would not be necessary for the user to master another defensive martial art.

    The Golden Swallow Art was a movement art, once mastered, the warrior not only could walk on water but when mastered to its extreme, the warrior could also walk in the air for hundreds of meters like a flying swallow.

    When Ye Chen saw the introduction of the Disintegration Fist, he could not help but made a face. How could this martial skill be so powerful? It did not have any stage other than just mastering the punch. However, with one punch, the target would definitely break into pieces. In other words, it helped a warrior disy their power to the utmost.

    Sadly, this extreme power would notst long. ording to Tai Qi, everything is about the bnce of Ying and Yang, powerful and gentle. Especially in a battle, if I could not beat the opponent in that punch, then I would be beaten, this art is way too extreme. Ye Chen shook his head and gave up the Disintegration Fist.

    As for the Sword Draw Art, it focused on the moment of drawing the from its scabbard and its explosive force, its power and speed was much faster than simply waving the sword. This kind of art was extremely advantageous during the beginning of a fight. It allowed the user to beat the opponent in the first attack, killing in one attack.

    Ye Chen had mastered the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords, if he could master the Sword Draw Art as a supplement, he would be invincible in every case except opponents that were stronger or had much better skills.

    However, nothing would be that easy. The Sword Draw Art was great but it was not a wise choice for a warrior learning the way of the sword. Simr to the Disintegration Fist, it was too extreme, aiming for an instant kill. If it failed in that moment, then it was useless.

    Hence, the Sword Draw Art was not suitable for sword artists. It was an art for assassins.

    Thest one art was the Withered Wood Seal Art. It specialized in hiding the user¡¯s fighting intent, it allowed the user to be almost invisible when attacking. Most of the time, the opponent was killed because of such an unexpected attack. Although the name ¡®Withered Wood Seal Art¡¯ sounded quite lifeless, it was actually the opposite. The user could umte and lock his Qi on his opponent, then suddenly release it at the moment of attack. Like an old tree dead during the winter that suddenly bloomed to life in the spring, his calm attack would suddenly burst full of horrifying explosive power.

 Chapter 19 â€“ Pure Yuan Art

    Chapter 19 ¨C Pure Yuan Art

    Which skill should I learn?

    Ye Chen stood there quietly before he made up his mind. He grabbed the manual of the Golden Swallow Skill.

    He made a very reasonable decision,pared to an attack skill or a guard skill, a movement skill would be much more helpful for his survival. While there were hundreds of ¡°unbeatable¡± and strong arts in the world, Ye Chen could only protect himself and hurt his opponent when he had speed, when his speed reached a certain level, it would be more powerful than any attack skill. In the end, even if he failed to hit his opponent, Ye Chen still could escape. Comparatively a guard skill could also protect him, but he would be a turtle, forced to defend until he no longer had the strength to.

    As for why did he choose the Golden Swallow Skill instead of the Inching Steps or the Chasing Cicada: Eight Steps? It was nothing more than a hunch of Ye Chen¡¯s.

    After choosing his martial skill, it was now time to choose a martial art.

    ¡°What are you doing? I called dibs on this Iron Shirt Art first!¡± All of the sudden, someone started arguing down the third row.

    Ye Chen recognized the voice the second he heard it. Out of curiosity, he walked between the shelves towards the sound, searching for that familiar face.

    There were two people standing ten steps away, one of them was quite handsome and seemed to be only thirteen years old. Just like Ye Chen thought, it was the one and only Zhang Haoran. The other guy was about seventeen years old and wore yellow gear. He was physically quite impressive, his arms were thicker than Zhang Haoran¡¯s thighs. He had a square face, square chin, and his long, narrow eyes shone with a cold light. He looked like abination between a tiger and a poisonous snake.

    They were arguing about the High Rank Mortal Realm Martial Skill ¨C the Iron Shirt. Although it was not the highest rank skill, it was extremely effective and practical in a battle which even made it more popr than some of the top rank skills. Zhang Haoran wanted to practice it to supplement his weak defense, and had just taken it off the shelf when the other guy appeared and took it out of his hand unexpectedly. He even rolled his eye in a manner that seemed to say ¡°piss off¡±. Zhang Haoran did not expect this kind of treatment at all, and quickly became furious.

    The young man in yellowughed: ¡°Outer disciple? Where do you think you are? Piss off now, go back to your mama on the first floor!¡±

    Zhang Haoran had an extremely ugly look on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who you are. Huang Bingwen, seventeen years old, Early Condensing Reality Stage, the second child of the Windy Town mayor.¡±

    ¡°Good! Now beat it kid.¡± Huang Bingwen¡¯s proud face had a wide smile.

    ¡°Hmph. You are weak! At the age of seventeen, you have only reached the Early Condensing Reality Stage? You¡¯re a joke! Toe out here and brag about it¡­you are not qualified to stand in front of me and do so.¡± Zhang Haoran¡¯s word surprised everyone in the room.

    The room suddenly filled with the sound of quiet murmurs as interest built up.

    ¡°Is that guy Zhang Haoran? No wonder he dared to confront Huang Bingwen! But honestly, that was way too brutal though, he might offend some disciples by not giving us face.¡±

    ¡°The Peak of Mortal Realm Stage by the age of thirteen¡­if he can reach the Condensing Reality Stage by the end of this year, he would be one of the top five genius in the Sky Cloud Martial School!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look to good for Huang Bingwen. I heard that Zhang Haoran was greatly favored by by the Inner Court Elder Liu, he even made an exception for Zhang Haoran to practice the Top Rank Mortal Realm Skill ¨C Tiger Roar, Dragon Fist!¡±

    As Huang Bingran heard the discussions, his face soured as he said ghastly: ¡°You little brat. Good job to make it here because of your little connections.¡±

    ¡°Good job? I, Zhang Haoran, need connection? Please, don¡¯t make meugh at your ¡®insults¡¯. Do you dare to make a bet? A battle, in two months, on the Martial Arts za! The loser has to apologize to the winner!¡± Once again, Zhang Haoran threw out a big ¡°bomb¡±.

    Huang Bingwen and the other inner disciples in the room were all shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears that an outer disciple wanted to challenge an inner disciple.

    ¡°As you wish, young master. I will crush you in now, and I will crush you in two months.¡± Competing with a junior apprentice was below his status, but as long as he could beat him effortlessly then it would be fine. People would even turn against Zhang Haoran and call him unrespectful and would not me him for taking such a bet.

    As Zhang Haoran grabbed the Iron Shirt manual out of Huang Bingwen¡¯s hand, he left without looking back.

    Huang Bingwen¡¯s face tinted purple as he felt a burning anger smolder him with no ce to release. He soon discovered Ye Chen, the only other outer disciple in the crowd and yelled with a low voice: ¡°Fuck! What are you looking at?!¡±

    Ye Chen froze. He had never expected that he would suddenly be Huang Bingwen¡¯s emotional punching bag. Masking his anxiety, he said emotionlessly: ¡°My eyes¡­ are on my head, do I need your permission to see from them?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the crowd was shocked again. They were all wondering what was going on, the outer disciples this year were the most arrogant bunch they have ever seen. At least the other disciple had reached the peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10 and had the backing of a senior master, but this guy had only reached the Middle Mortal Realm Stage 6 and had zero reputation. However, he was as arrogant as Zhang Haoran.

    Huang Bingwen felt like he was about to explode. His clothing began to whip up even though there was no wind. A dark brown colored light began to emit from his body along with an invisible pressure in preparation to attack Ye Chen.

    ¡°Huang Bingwen, what are you doing?! Remember where we are!¡± A dark hair senior apprentice in ck rebuked.

    Huang Bingwen shivered as he remembered that he was in the Pavilion of Martial Arts where fighting was strictly forbidden. There was a huge punishment plus a six-month ban from the Pavilion of Martial Arts if you were caught.

    After taking a deep, calming breath, Huang Bingwen dissipated his Qi and stared at Ye Chen murderously. He threatened: ¡°Once we are outside, I will finish you!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, the guy standing in front of him was like a mad dog, biting whoever came close. Ye Chen knew his power level was still quite low and definitely would not be able to beat him at this time. If he did note up with something quickly, this might not end well for him.

    Making up his mind, Ye Chen lifted up his head, ¡°I will also make a bet with you. Battle me in two months on the same Martial Art za as Zhang Haoran. Whoever loses has to apologize to the winner. Do you dare?¡±

    It was like a lightning in a sunny day, Huang Bingwen froze.

    ¡°Haha!¡± He looked like he just heard the funniest joke ever, Huang Bingwen pointed at Ye Chen with his finger, said: ¡°You? You think you can beat me in two months? Did you lost your mind?¡±

    ¡°What? You afraid?¡±

    ¡°Fuck I knew it, you are just baiting me into a fight. But brat, why would I be afraid? I will teach you and Zhang Haoran both a lesson in two months.¡± Huang Bingwen was actually patient, he knew the longer he waited, the better he would feel when it actually happened. Plus, this two months would pass in no time at all.

    ¡°In that case, I will take my leave. Excuse me.¡± Fifteen minutes was about to end and Ye Chen had yet to choose a martial art. He did not want to waste another minute.

    Watching Ye Chen leaving, the rest of the inner disciples began conversing animatedly. They desperately wanted the next two months to go by quickly so that they could watch those interesting battles.

    Standing next to the book shelf, Ye Chen was trying to make a decision.

    ¡°Six Sun Art, Extreme Power with Extreme Yang!¡±

    ¡°Withered Wood Spell, Hidden Tracks and Concealed Intent!¡±

    ¡°Sinking Cloud Force, Supreme Qi Maniption, Invoking mes!¡±

    ¡°Little Star Art, Qi Purification, Destroying those who stand above!¡±

    ¡­

    There were not many training arts, but Ye Chen was torn with all the different kind of arts. There were even some random arts that he had never heard of.

    Tick tock. Time slipped by.

    Ye Chen began to be anxious. He knew if he did not hurry, time would run out.

    Losing his patience, he randomly picked up a manual. However, his eyes caught sight of something. There was another manual under the one he was holding, it seemed to be hidden on purpose.

    On the cover of that manual was three ck-inked characters,

    ¡°Pure Yuan Art¡±!

    ...

    Editor¡¯s Corner: Don¡¯t confuse this chapter¡¯s ¡°Pure Yuan Art¡± withst chapter¡¯s ¡°The Power of Yuan¡±. Last chapter was a defensive skill, andpared to this chapter¡¯s offensive art.

 Chapter 20 â€“ Emerald Martial Palace

    Chapter 20 ¨C Emerald Martial Pce

    Picking up the Pure Yuan Art manual, Ye Chen turned to the first page.

    ¡°Pure Yuan Art. The first Qi Coil strengthens the Qi; Second Qi Coil cleanses the body and mind; Third Qi Coil strengthens the body; Fourth Qi Coil umtes and reinforces Qi in the heart; Fifth Qi Coilbines the six senses into one, attaining ekatra, the state of unity.¡±

    This is it!

    With just a single nce, Ye Chen made his decision. If he reached Pure Yuan¡¯s Fifth Qi Coil, it wouldbine the six senses into a system of unity. The state of unity meant thebination of one¡¯s spirit, Qi, mind, hands, eyes, and body, attained harmony in unity.

    While its attack and defense might not be as good as the others, its ability to refine Qi was the best in its ss. In addition, within the Mortal Realm Arts, there were very few arts that could actually manage to reach ekatra, that state of unity.

    Out of nowhere, Ye Chen realized there was another inner disciple standing right next to him, reading a manual. The inner disciple sensed Ye Chen¡¯s nce and smiled politely. As he saw at the manual in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, he asked in surprise, ¡°Pure Yuan Art?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    That inner disciple hesitated then said, ¡°Pure Yuan Art is definitely a rare art. However, over the past century, not one person in the Sky Cloud Martial School has managed to reach the fifth coil, in fact, there were not many people who has managed to reach the fourth coil. I suggest you to choose another one, otherwise it will simply be a waste of your time.¡±

    Oh? Even more reasons for me to train it! Ye Chen was quite happy to hear that no one else would be training in the same martial art as him. The inner disciple said that no one had truly mastered it in thest century, that was because once Mortal Realm warriors reached the Condensing Reality Stage, they would gain ess to Top Rank Mortal Realm Arts and would most likely give up their original art. Because even the High Rank Mortal Realm Art at its highest stage would still not be able topete with Top Rank Mortal Realm art. This was the gap that separated the stages.

    ¡°My time is up.¡± Excusing himself, Ye Chen took the two manuals that he chose and walked downstairs.

    The inner disciple shook his head. He truly was being nice to give Ye Chen advice. However, it was not really his business if Ye Chen chose not to listen, they would most likely never see each other ever again.

    ¡­

    On his bed, Ye Chen sat with his legs crossed and closed his eyes, his hands repeating the hand seals described in the manual, up and down, near his Dantian. Along with his breath, swirls of Qi from heaven and earth umted near Ye Chen, it formed a small tornado and that was rapidly being absorbed into his body, cycling through his meridians continuously.

    If anyone with exceptionally perceptive eyes looked at Ye Chen right now, they would see that inside his Dantian there was another little Qi tornado forming inside his main Qi tornado, it was slowly spinning but firmly.

    ¡°Whooo¡­¡± Ye Chen gradually released his breath and as he opened his eyes, a subtle light quickly shed through.

    Reached the First Qi Coil within three hours. I think I might have underestimated my potential. Ye Chen was quite satisfied with his results and sat in the moment.

    However, it was only the beginning. The Pure Yuan Art had five Qi Coils in total, and each Qi Coil was harder than thest one. It would take at least a couple of days to reach the second coil, it would take twice as long for the third coil, and three times as long for the fourth coil. However, for the fifth coil, it would not be as easy as simply doubling the time of cultivation. It required an enlightenment to reach the fifth Qi Coil, which depended on the warrior¡¯s potential, talent, andprehension.

    Even though Ye Chen already had a basic idea of his power, he was still a bit surprised when he reached the second Qi Coil on the third day.

    Right now, the second Qi tornado inside his body was already the one-tenth of the size of the Qi tornado from his Cloud Qi Cultivation of his Sky Fall Art, but it was purer and stronger and was like a clear crystal without any w.

    On the sixth day, the meridians inside Ye Chen¡¯s body had been cleared and unblocked, the Qi of Pure Yuan Art circted repeatedly and continuously without any restrain, slowly building his body and boosting his physical fitness, it also extracted an extremely pure Yuan Qi from his bones and blood and blended all together which made it spin even stronger and faster.

    On the seventh day, Ye Chen achieved the third Qi Coil of the Pure Yuan Art.

    The second Qi tornado was already the one-fifth size of the first Qi tornado and, not only it was unbelievably pure, but its spinning speed was also ridiculously fast, it was almost like a powerful engine, pumping huge amount of Yuan Qi and Qi from the first tornado.

    Ye Chen thought to himself, The Qi of the Pure Yuan Art is at least two times purer than the Cloud Qi from the Sky Fall Art. Well I guess it¡¯s time refine my Cloud Qi, otherwise it will hamper my future cultivation by having two different types of Qi inside my body, and make it extremely hard to reach the Fourth Qi Coil not to mention attaining ekatra in the Fifth Qi Coil.

    Making up his mind, Ye Chen engaged the Pure Yuan Art, forcibly blending the Qi from his Cloud Qi Spell into the Pure Yuan Qi revolution.

    The Cloud Qi sensed the foreign attack and tried to fight back by creating a blockage with therge amounts of Cloud Qi.

    However, the Pure Yuan Qi was much purer. It was like a sharp knife, slicing oneyer after another while continuously refining eachyer of Qi to strengthen itself. It was like a snowball, the longer it attacked, the stronger andrger it got.

    Sensing the powerful Qi of the Pure Yuan Art, Ye Chen could not help but think, Quality truly is much more important than quantity. The quantity of Cloud Qi was five times more than quantity of the Pure Yuan Qi but the Cloud Qi still could not resist the overbearing Pure Yuan Qi.

    Tick tock, time flew by.

    When the Cloud Qi tornado was only one-fifth of its original size, the Qi tornado suddenly copsed. Qi scattered about in a chaotic manner, the chaotic cloud of Qi no longer had any resistance to the Pure Yuan Qi.

    Pop!

    Once the Cloud Qi from Sky Fall Art hadpletely refined into Pure Yuan Qi, Ye Chen¡¯s Dantian bloated up causing Ye Chen to frown as he felt it strain before breaking through to the Late Mortal Realm Stage 6.

    Pleasantly letting go of a huge breath, Ye Chen stretched a little, causing all the bones in his body to crack loudly like a firecracker.

    It only took me ten days of hard word to reach the Late Mortal Realm Stage 6, this Pure Yuan Art truly is a High Rank Mortal Realm Art!

    Training arts were extremely important to warriors. In a situation where people had the same potential, the warrior who trained in a high rank martial art would always be stronger than the one who trained in a low rank martial arts, this was an undisputable fact. Ye Chen reached the third Qi Coil of Pure Yuan Art in ten days, but had already umted a lot of high quality Qi, and now that he had managed to refine all his Cloud Qi, his power had reached a new level.

    As Ye Chen was celebrating his achievements, a group of guests arrived at the bottom of mountain of the Sky Cloud Martial School. They were two men and two women.

    Their leader was an old man about sixty years old, his wrinkled face was expressionless. He wore a long green robe with an emerald jade mark tied around his waist.

    Next to the elder, there were three young teenagers. One of them was a young man about seventeen years old, his facial features were as white and stiff as jade which almost looked like they had been carved onto his face, leaving a cold impression. On his left side, there was a pretty teenage girl who was about fifteen years old, wearing a green dress with a long sword tied around her waist. On her right, there was another teenager who seemed to be a bit older than her. She was an extremely beautiful young woman that had a prideful lonely aura. Looking at her, people would always automatically connect her with a lonely orchid blooming at night or a lone peony, the king of flowers.

    The teenage girl in the green dress said to thetter, ¡°Sister Xueyan, no matter what you do, I will respect your decision.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I am not a picky person. My mother and Ye Chen¡¯s mother were both outer court masters of the Rudra School and are like sisters to each other. She used to babysit me and treat me so nicely¡­ But I don¡¯t want other people deciding my marriage, and I don¡¯t want my future husband to live the rest of his life in my shadow.¡± The beautiful young woman¡¯s voice was perfection, only adding to her beauty and aura to be even more attractive.

    Ye Xuan nodded and kept quiet.

    Then, the indifferent elder said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our Emerald Martial Pce, the top martial institution in the Windy Paths Nation, would never push you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do. With your talent and potential, you would definitely be an inner court master in the future, so there is no need to waste time on this kind of business.¡±

 Chapter 21 â€“ Childe Hanshan

    Chapter 21 ¨C Childe Hanshan

    ¡°Identify yourselves!¡±

    At the bottom of the mountain, four disciples on guard duty stopped the group.

    The cold-looking teenager stepped forward and said loudly, ¡°We are from the Emerald Valley. Along with us is our senior master Mu Fengyuan! Let us through at once!¡±

    ¡°Emerald Valley¡¯s senior master!¡± The guards were astonished because in the Windy Paths Nation, the disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce were always consider to be outstanding, not mention how astonishing their senior masters were. They were always treated the utmost respect, even the emperor himself would pay them respect.

    ¡°Sir! Please enter through here.¡± The leading guarding apprentice smiled as he eyed the people next to him, ¡°Go notify the warden elder immediately!¡±

    The news of the venerable visitors quickly spread throughout the whole Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Inside the weing lobby of Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Besides a couple of senior masters sitting on the left hand side, there was a middle-aged man sitting in the main seat who seemed about forty years old. With his huge body and tiger w like hands on the armrests, he emanated a strong pressuring aura. He was the number one warrior of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Patriarch Luo Xinglie!

    Normally, if it was just a normal senior mastering, Luo Xinglie would not usually show up, leaving the reception to the headmaster or even the vice headmaster. But this time, their guest were not so simple. While Mu Fengyuan was not the headmaster, he was one of the top ten senior masters in the Emerald Martial Pce, he had reached the Late sping Yuan Stage and was not too far behind Luo Xinglie in power. However, even if the top three senior masters of the Emerald Martial Pce were as strong as him, it would be hard for any one of them to suppress him. Since Luo Xinglie did not want his guests to appear to be stronger than his school, he had personally appeared to wee the guests as he was the only one overtly stronger than his guests.

    On the right hand side, Mu Fengyuan and the three young teenagers were seated in order.

    ¡°Haha, master Mu, what has brought you here today? Please excuse our poor reception as we were not expecting guests.¡± Luo Xinglieughed brightly as his eyes focused on Mu Fengyuan.

    Mu Fengyuan smiled, put down the teacup in his hand, and replied, ¡°I hope Patriarch Luo does not mind us showing up here uninvited.¡±

    The headmaster of Sky Cloud Martial School was an elder with a slightly obese body responded, ¡°Nonsense, when the patriarch heard that you had arrived, he came out personally to wee you.¡±

    Luo Xinglie nodded, changed his tone, ¡°May we know what is master Mu¡¯s reason for this visit? Surely, you are not just visiting us?¡±

    ¡°Paying a visit is a must, but since I am here, I would like to handle my disciple¡¯s personal issues.¡±

    ¡°Your disciple¡¯s personal issues? What is the issue?¡± Luo Xinglie was a bit surprised.

    Mu Fengyuan cleared his throat, asked, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a outer disciple that goes by the name Ye Chen in the Sky Cloud Martial School? This is his sister Ye Xuan, and the other one was also rted with him.¡±

    Hearing Mu Fengyuan¡¯s introduction, Luo Xinglie and the senior masters all looked at Ye Xuan and the beautiful young woman besides her, they could not help but praise them in their hearts.

    Not only their beauty, but their cultivation was extremely high.

    Ye Xuan seemed to be not even fifteen, but she had already reached the Early Condensing Reality Stage and by looking at her Qi which was still notpletely pure yet, they could tell she had just reached this stage not too long ago. Regarding that level of talent and potential, Sky Cloud Martial School did not have too many geniuses, not to mention she was a girl.

    The other beautiful young woman was even more powerful! She was only a little bit older than Ye Xuan but had already reached the peak of Mid Condensing Reality Stage. In a couple of months, she would definitely reach the Late Stage. With her outstanding talent, she could definitely be in the top three ranking in Sky Cloud Martial School, or perhaps even the top ranked disciple.

    Luo Xinglie sighed in his heart. There are so many martial geniuses in Emerald Martial Pce, any one of them would be powerful enough topete with our top disciples. No wonder they have retained their spot as the best martial institution in the Windy Paths Nation, even the Northern Snow Academy canpete against them.

    ¡°Youngdy, what is your name?¡± The headmaster could not help but ask curiously.

    The young woman seemed rxed, ¡°Greetings, headmaster. I am Ji Xueyan.¡±

    ¡°Ji Xueyan, are you a member of the family Ji?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Xinglieughed, ¡°The heavens have blessed the Ji family! With a daughter like you, their status in the top eight family is even more stable, congrats!¡±

    ¡°Fortune!¡± The other senior masters nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Someone, go find Ye Chen and bring him here.¡± Luo Xinglie did not know who Ye Chen was at all, but as the patriarch of the institution, no one would dare to not obey his words.

    With Mu Fengyuan¡¯s permission, the cold-looking teenager who had not said a word stood up and said, ¡°Patriarch Luo and senior masters, I, Liu Wuxiang, have a presumptuous request. I hope topete with Childe Hanshan before Sister Ji finishes with her business.¡±

    Luo Xinglei froze a little, ¡°You mean my son Luo Hanshan?¡±

    Mu Fengyuan smiled, ¡°Liu Wuxiang is one of the four core disciples at our martial institution,peting with Childe Hanshan would only be a friendly spar. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Naturally. It¡¯s just that my son is having issues with his body, he probably won¡¯t be able to handle this.¡± Luo Xinglie seemed troubled, and if you looked closely, you could see a deep sadness flickering in his eyes.

    Liu Wuxiang was a little bit disappointed. He opened his mouth in preparation to say something, but was stopped by Mu Fengyuan.

    ¡°Father!¡± Suddenly, a teenager in blue appeared outside the lobby.

    Luo Xinglie looked at that teenager in surprise, ¡°Hanshan, howe you are here?¡±

    The teenager in blue looked at Liu Wuxiang, said, ¡°Father, I will take on the challenge, I would like to see ¡®Palm Termination¡¯ Liu Wuxiang¡¯s true power.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limit.¡± The young man in blue was indeed Childe Hanshan ¨C Luo Hanshan, son of Luo Xinglie, rank two among the core apprentices, right after the ¡®Gentle Fragrance Sword¡¯ Zhu Mei.

    Liu Wuxiang stood up, ¡°Two years ago, the four most powerful people among the younger generation in Windy Paths Nation were revered as the ¡®Top Four Childes¡¯, it included the top disciples Emerald Childe, Snow Childe from the Northern Snow Academy, Childe Duanmu from the Mu Family, one of the top eight ranking families, and the Childe Hanshan from Sky Cloud Martial School. When this disciple and the North Snow Childe underwent closed door training for the sping Yuan Stage, you lost your title as the number one disciple. I found it quite unbelievable.¡±

    Luo Hanshan replied humbly, ¡°Zhu Mei beat me fair and square, I think you all know about her ability.¡±

    ¡°¡®Gentle Fragrance Sword¡¯ Zhumei, is definitely strong. But frankly, she was still far behind you. How much have you changed?¡±

    Luo Hanshan tired about the subject and said, ¡°Cut the crap, how would you like topete?¡± The opponent was one of the four core apprentices in Emerald Martial Pce, who was called the ¡°Palm Terminator¡± among the young generation in Windy Paths Nation. He had extremely powerful Qi and palm art, which was only below the Emerald Childe ording to rumors. Luo Hanshan would not dare to underestimate him.

    ¡°Nothing much. Just three palm attacks. It is actually is not ideal for us to truly fight yet.¡±

    ¡°As you wish. Let¡¯s just do it right here.¡±

    Luo Xinglie, Mu Fengyuan and the rest of the senior masters who were present were all staring at the two young men. The battle between the top warriors of the young generation did not happen often. Especially for Luo Xinglie, his face was full of worry but deep down, he was also a bit excited.

    Ji Xueyan and Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes were sparked with excitement. Being able to witness Brother apprentice Liu Wuxiang battling Childe Hanshan, this trip was definitely worth it.

    ¡°Please!¡± Luo Hanshan walked few steps forward with one of his hand behind his back, and the other hanging in the air.

    Liu Wuxiang walked big steps, ¡°I hope you would do your best, otherwise you would not be able to beat me.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Editor Note: Childe is defined as a youth of noble birth or the so called young master in other xianxia. In this xianxia, it is used as a title, and will be continuing to be using Childe instead of young master

 Chapter 22 â€“ Blue Murderous Qi

    Chapter 22 ¨C Blue Murderous Qi

    The two stood ten steps apart and umted their Qi.

    Luo Hanshan¡¯s face began to give off a purple aura as his Qi umted. He yelled out in a low voice and began to run towards Liu Wuxiang, throwing his right palm forward.

    His Qi wave reached Liu Wuxiang before his body did, the powerful Qi fluctuation made it so that you could see the visible waves in the air.

    Liu Wuxiang face grew serious as the bricks underneath his feet suddenly broke under his strength. He pushed off the ground and rushed toward Luo Hanshan, striking forward with his own palm attack.

    The air exploded out in different directions, which knocked over all the tables and chairs. Meanwhile, the two human figures were both pushed back a few meters.

    Ye Xuan looked surprised, she did not expect the battle between two Late Condensing Reality Stage warriors to be this frightening. The collision, from before, even managed to knock over the heavy purple wooden tables nearby. As Ji Xueyan was one step away from the Late Condensing Reality stage, she was unsurprised by the strength shown in the battle, but she knew she was nowhere near those two in power, she probably could not even handle one palm attack.

    The two did everything they could to control their bodies, and, coincidentally, moved closer to each other, they were close enough to each other that they easily felt strong killing intent from the other.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t even need three moves to end this fight. With your ability, isn¡¯t the oue of this match obvious?¡± Suddenly, a blue cloud flowed around Liu Wuxiang, and rotated around at a speed that split the air and caused an awful piercing howl.

    ¡°Blue Murderous Qi!¡± Luo Hanshan whispered as his face grew even more strict.

    However, Luo Xinglie, who was sitting in the top seat, was even more nervous than Luo Hanshan. The Blue Murderous Qi was one of the lost martial arts from the Emerald Martial Pce, as a Low Rank Earth Realm Art, its strong point was in its power to strengthen Qi output. It was extremely valuable, and not even ordinary core disciples could learn it, it had to be given to the top core disciples. Seeing the transformation of Liu Wuxiang, Luo Xinglie obviously sensed the power of his Blue Muderous Qi Stage 8 and could not help but appreciate Wuxiang¡¯s strength as a warrior, and, at the same time, he also worried about his own son.

    Liu Wuxiang said without any emotion: ¡°I think we should end here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Luo Hanshan took a deep breath, a vein popped out on his forehead, then there was a second one, then a third one¡­ Suddenly, something horrifying happened. His pupils turned from ck to read, then purple, and, eventually, two purple clouds shot out of his eyes.

    ¡°Purple Pupils Frozen Heart Art Stage 8! Well done! Well done!¡± Luo Xinglie mouth hung open from shock before enthusiastically shouting in joy.

    All the other senior masters in the room were all smiling. The Extreme Purple Art was a Low Rank Earth Realm Art with 9 stages, each stage harder than thest. Previously, they all had thought that Luo Hanshan was doomed to fail, but now they had nothing to worry anymore.

    Luo Hanshan saw his father full of happiness and was secretly relieved. The past two years were, psychologically, very hard on them. Ever since he received the Top Four Young Masters title two years ago, he had failed every time in breaking through the Extreme Purple Art Stage 6 bottleneck. Then when he lost his ce to the number one disciple, Zhu Mei, during the core disciplepetition and everyone thought he had run out of potential.

    Now no one would doubt him anymore!

    This time, Liu Wuxiang attacked first, his palm wrapped in blue air flow suddenly punched out, it looked like it was about to ruin the whole lobby.

    Luo Hanshan seemed to be fine, his palm reaching out toward his opponent, however, unlike Liu Wuxiang, his palm attack was silent, but everywhere it moved, the air started to vibrate like boiling water.

    The two palms touched each other!

    The floor suddenly cracked open. With them in the middle, a huge explosion urred and traveled throughout the room like a hurricane, it was so powerful that it sliced all the tables and chairs into pieces.

    Facing the iing hurricane, Ji Xueyan umted her Qi and put out her palm to create a shield.

    The power wave was blocked out, making huge noises like firecrackers. It was so powerful that Ji Xueyan¡¯s face paled a bit. Luckily, it was just an aftershock, which was only thirty percent of the original power.

    Ye Xuan, who was sitting right next to Ji Xueyan, yelled: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for sister blocking it, I would be badly wounded just by that aftershock!¡±

    Ji Xueyan replied: ¡°That Blue Muderous Qi specifically targets warriors¡¯ Qi. Add that with the pure Qi from that Extreme Purple Qi and the result is this destructive power.¡± Besides Ji Xueyan and Ye Xuan, the rest of peoplepletely ignored the power wave. There seemed to be an invisible wall in front of them, protecting them.

    Outside the lobby, Ye Chen was excited.

    Is this the Late Condensing Reality Stage battle?! So intense! It¡¯s exactly like a martial art television series of the 21th century! I wonder when will I be this strong?

    During the explosion of the palm attacks, Liu Wuxiang¡¯s body shifted, and he was forced back thirteen steps, with each step leaving a deep footprint on the floor. Meanwhile, Luo Hanshan was forced back fifteen steps and thest step broke the brick beneath him into pieces.

    It turned out that Liu Wuxiang had won.

    Gave Luo Hanshan a deep meaningful look, Liu Wuxiang then said: ¡°After all, palm art is my expertise, how about we call it even this time?¡±

    Luo Hanshan said: ¡°Let¡¯s do the third round!¡±

    ¡°That is unnecessary, I have already seen your ability, although you still haven¡¯t reached my big brother¡¯s level, but at least you have your reputation back.¡± Luo Hanshan paused, then nodded his head, epting Liu Wuxiang¡¯s approval.

    Luo Xinglie saw the battle was over andughed: ¡°The apprentice from Emerald Martial Pce is, indeed, powerful, just like your reputation! So young but so impressive!¡±

    Mu Fengyuan said: ¡°Apologies for the trouble, leader Luo.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Luo Xinglie was very happy to see his son get his top genius title back. He smiled and said: ¡°Hanshan, find yourself a seat.¡±

    Luo Hanshan nodded, he said to Liu Wuxiang: ¡°Tell Fei Wushuang, I am back.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    They both sat back at their seats, stopped talking.

    Outside the lobby, Ye Chen regained his sense of self and bowed in front of Luo Xinglie and said: ¡°Leader. Senior masters. I, apprentice Ye Chen, am here as requested.¡±

    The top senior master casually said: ¡°Come in.¡±

    As he walked into the lobby, Ye Chen recognized Ye Xuan and Ji Xueyan, who was sitting beside her. He met her a couple of years ago, but she was no longer a little girl anymore, things had changed since theyst saw each other. He had a basic idea of their purpose for this trip because he knew they were not close enough for a random visit like this.

    Luo Xingllie controlled his emotions and spoke with majesty: ¡°Ye Chen, do you recognize these two?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath.

    ¡°Since it is a personal affair, I will leave you to it. How about that?¡± Luo Xinglie didn¡¯t care for whatever they nned to do, he was not a core apprentice after all.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ji Xueyan stood up and spoke to Luo Xinglie and Mu Fengyuan: ¡°Please excuse us, I would like to talk to him in private.¡±

    Luo Xinglie and Mu Fengyuan nodded.

    Walking in front of Ye Chen, Ji Xueyan motioned for him to follow her, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Ye Chen did not say anything, he just followed her. Ye Xuan hesitated, she also excused herself from the elders and followed the two.

 Chapter 23 â€“ Dragons donâ€™t live with snakes

    Chapter 23 ¨C Dragons don¡¯t live with snakes

    Outside the lobby was a weing za which was covered with shiny white marbles. In the middle of the za, there was a huge decorative wall with a height of ten meters and a length of five meters.

    Beside the wall, Ji Xueyan was scanning Ye Chen up and down and, after a long time, she finally said to him: ¡°I am here for¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Chen interrupted her.

    ¡°You know?¡± Ji Xueyan was a bit surprised. In her memory, although he was not stupid, he definitely was not smart, but seeing him now, she noticed that there were changes.

    Ye Chenughed: ¡°Well, you are certainly not here to see me!¡±

    Ji Xueyan shook her head, ¡°Of course not, it does not matter if you knew or not, I have to say it myself. It is impossible for you and I to be together.¡±

    ¡°So you are here to discuss the cancetion of our engagement, because if I refuse and you still go through with cancelling it, it would be quite messy. Since there will be many elders that will voice their disapproval, especially my mother, who has been very good to you because of her rtionship with your mother. However, if we both agree to cancel it, then there is nothing that they can do about it.¡±

    Ji Xueyan opened her mouth, but then she realized she could not find a single word to say to him. It waspletely different from what she had expected. She had thought that he would be extremely angry from the humiliation of being rejected by a girl. In preparation, she was resolved to show him the gap between their abilities and prove that she was out of his league, and if he decided to carry on pursuing, she would be resolved to further humiliate Ye Chen until he gave in. However, to her surprise, all her preparation became useless and just sat there in surprise. Ji Xueyan cried a little inside as she felt wronged in not being allowed to speak everything she had prepared beforehand.

    Taking a deep breath, Ji Xueyan realized that she had underestimated Ye Chen. Feeling a bit frustrated, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but you have to remember one thing. Even if you refuse, I will still cancel the engagement. Dragons cannot live with snakes. We arepletely different people. I still have a bright future to attain, and the gap between us will only getrger.¡±

    ¡°Dragons cannot live with snakes¡­¡± Ye Chen mumbled to himself andughed: ¡°Interesting metaphor, making yourself the great dragon and me the little snake¡­However, it is still too early for that metaphor, who¡¯s the great dragon is still uncertain, and even that little snake might be a dragon, you never know.¡±

    Ji Xueyan could not help but start to sneer. How dare he think so highly of himself? Right now, it is so obvious who is the dragon and who is the little snake, and he said that it still is uncertain? What? He thinks he could be a dragon one day and fly in the sky? Is he joking?

    ¡°Okay, I am not interested in arguing the truth, I just want to know if you agree to cancel the engagement?¡±

    Without hesitation, Ye Chen replied: ¡°Why not? I agree to cancelling the engagement.¡± Ye Chen knew his ability, in time he would reach Condensing Reality Realm, then the sping Yuan Realm, perhaps even the Astral Reaching Realm. No need to entangle himself with a girl.

    Besides, even if I don¡¯t agree, it won¡¯t change anything. She even brought the senior master of Emerald Martial Pce, it will only be asking for trouble. Now that I have agreed, I can take back some control of this matter and save myself some dignity. But! Concerning how I was treated today...I will return it two-fold! Then she will know that the title of a dragon has to be earned, not the fanciful words of some little girl.

    The silencested a while.

    Then, Ji Xueyan lightly scratched her crystal ring on the left hand, suddenly, it lit up and a manual appeared in her hand.

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils dted a bit,

    Storage Ring!

    A Storage Ring was a legendary treasure for normal people, but it was a basic necessity for high ranking warriors. There was arge amount of space in the ring and could store anything from gold, pellets, nts, clothes to even weapons. The user would not feel any weight other than the ring itself.

    Ye Chen did not expect her to have one, because, within the Sky Cloud Martial School, only two or three core apprentices had it.

    ¡°This is a Top Rank Mortal Realm Art ¨C Iron Bone Great Palm. If you can master even half of it, you will beat any warriors your level. And do not worry, this is not a manual from the Emerald Martial Pce, I got this from killing a wanted thief so you will not face any repercussions from practicing it. It is kind of my ¡®thank you¡¯ gift for you.¡± Ji Xueyan slightly raised her chin, acted like it was nothing but amon gift.

    ¡°If I wanted it, I would go out and get it myself.¡± Ye Chen rejected without hesitation. What a joke, there¡¯s no need to lose my dignity just for a Top Rank Mortal Realm Art. Plus, she will definitely look down on me if I epted it like a street urchin epting leftover food.

    Ji Xueyan frowned and said: ¡°Do you not understand? With your potential, it will take god knows how long for you to be an inner court disciple.¡±

    Ye Chen said without any emotion: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the engagement cancetion, I will keep my promise, if there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse me.¡±

    Finished talking, Ye Chen notified Luo Xinglie of his leaving, before he turned to walk towards the lobby.

    Ji Xueyan was shocked at his reaction but thenughed. She thought he was just doing it for her, otherwise, he would never give up a high-rank Mortal Realm Art, after all, it was a manual for a martial art, you could not just have it if you wanted to. Too bad, that was just a waste of resource, I will never fall for him.

    On the way back, Ye Xuan stopped Ye Chen.

    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Just take that manual, no need to hold a grunge.¡± Ye Xuan was well respected in the family of Ye, Ye Chen used to afraid to confront her.

    ¡°There are tons of manuals in Sky Cloud Martial School, I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Ye Xuan shook her head: ¡°You have already changed, you have be so unreasonable. I know you feel humiliated, but, to be honest, sister Xueyan is way out of your league, her future husband will be someone like a Top Four Young Master, not someone like you, but of course, I am not trying to talk down to you, different people have different lives, as long as you are happy and know your ce[A].¡±

    I am unreasonable?! ¡­never mind. Ye Chen did not want to keep talking to these two arrogant women, because, sometimes, the more he said the worse things got. The best way to deal with this kind of situation was just to ignore them. In this case, less was more.

    ¡°I will see you at the annual family meeting.¡± Then, he walked back into the lobby.

    Inside the lobby.

    Mu Fengyuan nced at Ye Chen, ¡°At least you know your ce. Ji Xueyan is one of the most gifted apprentices in our Emerald Martial Pce, she is too good for you.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but curl his lips. Stupid old man, whether she is good for me or not is none of your damn business. All of you people from Emerald Martial Pce are all the same, arrogant and sickening. You all think you are higher than everyone else, even Ye Xuan had changed.

    One day, I will beat all of the apprentices in the Emerald Martial Pce, one by one. I will let you know you are all just humans and nothing more.

    With all these thoughts scrambling through his head, Ye Chen kept his mouth shut, it would be stupid to confront a senior master who was at Late sping Yuan Stage.

    ¡°Leader, I would like to leave now, excuse me.¡± Ye Chen bowed in front for Luo Xinglie.

    Luo Xinglie waved his hand, ¡°Since the problem has been resolved, you can go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Turned around, Ye Chen, not even looking at Ji Xueyan, left without looking back.

    Standing right next to Ji Xueyan, Ye Xuan made a face, she felt a bit embarrassed about the huge gap between her and her brother.

    Ji Xueyan whispered: ¡°I hope he won¡¯t make things up in front of Aunty Hui.¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± Ye Xuan replied with confidence.

    Notes:

    [A] - Holy S**t. There is so much serious arrogance in this chapter! I feel like I am reading ATG, except all of the arrogant characters, in this chapter, are going to live. Instead of being killed by the MC.

    (Yes, EliteCreature is here. :P You will never escape from my colorfulnguage and pointlessments XD )

 Chapter 24 â€“ The Union of Six Senses

    Chapter 24 ¨C The Union of Six Senses

    It had been ten days since his engagement had been canceled.

    During these ten days, Ye Chen took the first of his Windy Dew Pellets. It cleared his mind, just like they said it would, and he felt fresh and focused. It cleared the meridians leading to his heart, allowing him to train his Qi without any restraint and reach the fourth coil of the Pure Yuan Art.

    At the same time, Ye Chen began practicing his Golden Swallow Art. It required pure Qi, which was very hard to cultivate. Without it, the user would never be able to truly master the art and travel long distances in the air.

    The good thing was that the Qi from the Pure Yuan Art was unbelievably pure. All of the impurities in his Qi had been filtered out upon reaching the second Coil. With his Pure Yuan Art at the Fourth Coil, in addition to the heart power, the training process of the Golden Swallow Art was extremely quick.

    During these past few days, my Qi has been growing like crazy, which should be a sign that I have reached Mortal Realm Stage 7. The cultivation speed of the fourth Coil of Pure Yuan Art is indeed incredible, but to reach the Condensing Reality Stage is truly difficult. What should I do? In reflection, I¡¯ve only been in this world for six months, butpared to other people who have been practicing the same art for 4-5 years or maybe even 7 years there¡¯s no difference.

    Ever since he found out that Ye Xuan had already reached the Early Condensing Reality Stage, Ye Chen knew that he needed to work even harder. Otherwise he would not be able to fight against Ye Xuan in the end of this year at that Ye family meeting. Other than Ye Xuan, the second son of the eldest Uncle Ye Tang was also quite powerful since he and Ye Xuan were regarded as the top two geniuses of the family Ye.

    He took out a jade bottle from his pocket and unplugged the wooden stopper as a blue pellet fell out into his palm.

    Qi boosting pellet was amon pellet for warriors used to breakthrough to the next stage and was valued at more than three thousand silvers.

    Right now, Ye Chen was only one step away from reaching the Mortal Realm Stage 7 which normally would take him a week or so. However, he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore and wanted to use the Qi boosting pellet to break into Stage 7 which would save him seven days of hard work.

    Seven days might be nothing to other people, but for Ye Chen, it meant everything. With hisprehension ability, seven days could allow him to master a high rank Mortal Realm Skill, even that top rank Mortal Realm Skill Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords only took him two or three months which was only because it was iplete, otherwise it would only take him a month.

    So, he had to save time when he had a chance, he could not afford to waste the time.

    Sitting on his bed, Ye Chen flicked the blue Qi boosting pellet into his mouth which slid down his throat.

    Gurgle!

    The Qi boosting pellet melted the second it entered his body and became extremely pure Yuan Qi.

    All of a sudden, the Qi from the Pure Yuan Art rushed out from his Dantian like a hunting wolf, and in a second, wrapped the pure Yuan Qi from the Qi boosting pellet and started refining.

    What a powerful refining ability! If it was Qi from that Cloud Qi Spell, it would be at least two times slower. The higher the quality was, the faster the refining would be was a well-known fact that everyone on thisnd of souls knew. But it was clear that if the total quantity of the Qi increased, it would be a great help for training Yuan Qi. Because in most situations, it wasmon for the quantity to be greater than the quality.

    One hour had passed.

    There was a quiet sound of bubbles poppinging from Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    The dted Dantian once again grew bigger like a blown up balloon. And in the middle of the Dantian, the crystal clear Qi tornado inside suddenly increased its spinning speed that was constantly changing and began absorbing the iing Qi.

    After a long time, Ye Chen finally opened his eyes and exhaled out a ck fog. Ye Chen could not help but stupidly smile as he knew he had just reached the Mortal Realm Stage 7.

    Normally, there was actually not much difference between the Mortal Realm Stage 7 and the peak of Mortal Realm Stage 6. But for Ye Chen, even the smallest change could mean a huge improvement in his power, allowing him to perform more powerful martial skills.

    I should stop cultivating my Pure Yuan Art and begin to stabilize the foundation. Ye Chen knew the importance of pacing himself, he had to stabilize the foundations of all his newly mastered skills in order to learn more and get stronger, just like a skyscraper, if you only put keep building without a strong base, it would fall down any minute, and he would be ruined.

    On the second day, Ye Chen managed to stabilize his skillspletely with a little bit of improvement. That Qi boosting pellet could save up to a month¡¯s worth of hard work and he had only used seven days, so there were still technically twenty-one days of effective use left.

    Ye Chen took a second Windy Dew Pellet in the following days and boosted up to the fifth Coil of the Pure Yuan Art ¨C the Union of Six Senses.

    But of course, his life was not only about martial arts.

    After meeting with the number one outer disciple Wu Zongming, they had be friends and would chat and spar with each other during their spare time.

    In the beginning, Wu Zongming was full of pride, thinking that although Ye Chen was quite formidable, there was still still a gap between them. But however, when he limited his power to the Mortal Realm Stage 7 and sparred, he was surprisingly a bit behind! His High Rank Mortal Realm ¡®Burning Fist¡¯ seemed to be weaker than Ye Chen¡¯s ¡®King Kong Fist¡¯! Wu Zongming was astounded.

    However, he had no idea that Ye Chen had already mastered his King Kong fist to its highest stage ¨C the Unity Stage. Therefore, it would be impossible for him to win Ye Chen while suppressing his cultivation.

    In the deep end of the mountain, neither the sun nor the moon could be seen. Without noticing, another six months had passed.

    One night, Ye Chen rubbed the body boosting ointment all over his body, preparing to officially try to enter the fifth Coil of Pure Yuan Art andbine his six senses.

    As for the body boosting ointment, the unity stage required a strong body that was full of energy and the ointment would increase his chance of sess.

    Pushing the Qi of Pure Yuan Art to its extreme, Ye Chen pressed his tongue against the roof of his mouth, he concentrated on his heart, reaching a different mental stage.

    Whoosh! Although it seemed to be silent outside, inside Ye Chen¡¯s body, there seemed to a climate change, his Qi was like a little river that rolled unceasingly.

    For most warriors, three of their senses were usuallybined, such as their spirit and Qi. The first step of training was purifying their spirit and mixed it with Qi. This step of allowed the two to be a union which could change their form when with just a thought. If youbined spirit and consciousness, your mind¡¯s sharpness would increase under pressure. The hardest part of the union was tobine Qi and your consciousness.

    After few days of exploring and experimenting, Ye Chen finally had a basic idea of it.

    His eyebrow unnoticeably straightened, his Qi followed the veins and arrived between his eyebrows, the ce where the human soul was located which was where the consciousness resided.

    After pushing his Qi to go through his whole body for thirty-six cycles, his Qi was infused with the power of soul and reached back to Dantian. Ye Chen knew he had seeded that he had reached the internal unity.

    Then, there was the outer unity.

    Inparison, the outer unity seemed easy. For example, you would only have to unite your eyes and hands, coordinated your whole body which would not be hard, any human being could manage that after training. However, the outer unity of Pure Yuan Art was about the infusion of three different Yuan Qi into the limbs, the eyes and the spinal cord.

    First of all, the warrior had to extract the hidden Yuan Qi from the spinal cord. Knowing that the spinal cord was one of the most important part of the human body, even a tiny little mistake would result in an injury that was very hard to treat so Ye Chen did not want to rush it at all.

    He let his Qi slowly permeate into his spinal cord, then slowly pulled out a stream of Yuan Qi hidden deep within the bones and nerves and mixed it with the Qi.

    Waited until they fully be one, Ye Chen then put that finished Yuan Qi back to his spinal cord.

    Repeating the same procedure over and over again, Ye Chen finally managed tobine his Qi and the outer unity together. His forehead was covered with sweat, his shirt waspletely soaked.

    But all of that was definitely worth it, considering that the Yuan Qi in his limbs, eyes, and spinal cord were infused with spirit and mentality causing his reflexes to be improved tremendously.

    Other than that, after reaching the fifth Coil of Pure Yuan Art, the rate his Yuan Qi restored itself was quite satisfying.

 Chapter 25 â€“ Scorpion Tail Demon Wolf

    Chapter 25 ¨C Scorpion Tail Demon Wolf

    At the outer part of the mountain range was a very strange set ofndforms, there were forests, hills, moors,kes¡­

    Over the past few days, you could often see a human figureing and going, killing one beast after another.

    He had such bad luck. Thirteen rank 2 beasts and none of them had pellets inside their bodies, this was even including four peak rank 2 beasts.

    Ever since he reached the highest stage of his Pure Yuan Art, Ye Chen realized that if he wanted to improve faster in the future, he would need the help of beast pellets.

    The beast pellets were extracted from the parts, inside the beasts¡¯ bodies, where they absorbed the Yuan Qi from nature. Theoretically, a beast pellet that was a year old could save a warrior about a year of hard work, a five-year-old pellet could save about five years of hard work. However, it was only theory. Inside the pellet was not only extracted Yuan Qi but also a lot of Beast Qi. If a normal warrior was infected with a little bit of beast Qi, he might risk of going crazy, and, if he was unlucky, the whole pellet would be melted by the beast Qi and becamepletely worthless.

    But, of course, if a warrior had reached the Condensing Yuan Stage, they could suck out the Beast Qi with their own Qi, then the pellet would be perfectly safe. However, the pellet had to be under Condensing Reality Stage. In another word, a Condensing Reality Stage warrior still would not be able to handle the pellet that was higher than rank 4.

    The strong smell of blood attracted a lot of beasts¡¯ interest. Ye Chen closed his eyes and, with his extraordinary soul power, sensed there was a rtively strong beast around thirty meters away, it should be a peak rank 2 beast.

    His body shifted and he somehow started to float, both feet in the air, like a big bird, he flew out twenty meters and came straight towards the back of a huge tree.

    With a loud noise, the tree was cut in half and a beast, that looked like both a wolf and a tiger, appeared behind the tree.

    A peak rank 2 beast, the Tiger-Wolf Beast!

    Ye Chen twisted his wrist and his great steel sword became a beam of light, shooting out with extreme speed. It was the strongest move in the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords ¨C The Extreme Sword.

    The Tiger-Wolf Beast did not expect Ye Chen to be this fast, it was just about to move his body, it was stabbed in the chest. Although it was badly wounded, but it was surprisingly tough, it suddenly grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s elbow.

    ¡°Piss off! ¡®The Twisted Road¡¯!¡± Ye Chen ignored the opponent¡¯s attack,umted his Qi into his great steel sword, and thrust it towards the opposite side, forcibly twisting open that beast¡¯s chest. Then, with extreme speed, he cut the beast¡¯s ws, which were reaching toward him.

    Such strong rank 2 top beast, yet it could not survive two attacks from Ye Chen, its body softened and fell on the ground, like a broken balloon.

    Looking at the beast¡¯s wound, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened, and his face was filled with joy: It is about time. Finally, this beast has a pellet inside its body!

    Slicing the Tiger-Wolf Beast¡¯s corpse, Ye Chen reached his hand inside its body and took out a milky-yellow pinkish pellet, about the size of an egg.

    ording to the booklets about the beasts, if the rank 2 beast had a pellet inside its body, it would increase its chances of bing a rank 3 beast. If the pellet had slight color changes, it meant it was not far away from upgrading to its next power level. This pellet was milky yellow with a hint of pinkness, no doubt that monster was about to reach the next level, it was more powerful than a normal rank 2 pellet, and for its size, it must¡¯ve been there for at least a year.

    Even after the evil-warding potions¡¯ cleansing and losing about ny percent of its Beast Qi and Yuan Qi, it could at least save Ye Chen a month of hard work. Nevertheless, this pellet was about to reach the next power level, its effect might even double, and could save him two months of hard work.

    Staring at the pellet in his hand, even with his powerful soul power, Ye Chen still could not control his excitement. Two months of hard work! It could help me reach the Late Mortal Realm Stage 7, and, if I am lucky, there might still be a fifth of the original Yuan Qi left. After the cleansing of the evil-warding potion, which means four months of hard work, then I will definitely reach Mortal Realm 8.

    Ye Chen took out a jade box, carefully put that valuable pellet into the box, and closed the lid. This was to protect against Beast Qi and Yuan Qi leakage.

    After taking a deep breath, he calmed himself from his excitement and looked at the beast¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°The materials from a peak rank 2 beast could sell for ,at least, a thousand silver. I should not let it go to waste, I need the money to buy the evil-warding potions which cost five thousand silvers.¡± Ye Chen mumbled to himself, squatted down, and started digging inside the beast¡¯s body, collecting all the useable parts.

    After he finished collecting materials, he frowned. The big leather bag that I brought ispletely filled up, it would be so nice if I have a storage ring.

    But, of course, he was just dreaming about it. Among all the core apprentices, only eldest sister Zhu Mei and ¡°Hanshan Childe¡± Luo Hanshan had it. He knew he was nowhere close to that stage yet. However, he was surprised at how powerful Emerald Valley was, because, among all the countless geniuses in Emerald Martial Pce, even Ji Xuyan, who was only at the Peak of Mid Condensing Reality Stage, had a storage ring.

    Sigh¡­ Emerald Martial Pce is, indeed, a rank 7 martial institution, they have countless fortunes and treasurable assets. The Ye family is one of the famous eight family, and also have arge fortune, but only my father and some other senior masters have storage rings, my mother also had one, but she was a junior master of the Rudra martial institution, with a great reputation. But it was impossible for other people, like me, to get a storage ring.

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen closed the big leather bag and prepared to leave.

    All of the sudden, out of nowhere, a huge gale of wind started to blow around the forest, throwing around small rocks, and even some of the small nts were pulled out of the ground, with their roots iling in the air, like a hurricane.

    Ye Chen was shocked. What the heck?!?

    AHWOOOO¡­

    A terrifying loud howl was heard. It seemed to be only a couple hundred meters away.

    Oh no! It is a rank 3 beast! Only the rank 3 beasts could release their Beast Qi and let it form an air flow, known as a Beast Wind, which could confuse people¡¯s senses.

    Before Ye Chen¡¯s soul traveled to this world, he read this ssic fantasy novel, called ¡°Ouws of the Marsh¡±, in which the main character was fighting against a tiger. There was also a wave of odd wind blowing before the appearance of this tiger. Right now, this rank 3 beast was way more powerful than that tiger. its wind was more like a hurricane.

    No time to waste, Ye Chen put all his effort into umting Pure Yuan Art, his feet pushed the ground, his body jumped out like a big bird, wanted to avoid the rank 3 beast¡¯s attack.

    He heard the sounds of branches breaking. Shortly after, a wolf beast, the size of a cow, suddenly appeared where Ye Chen was previously standing, its body slim and strong. It did not have hair covering its body, but, instead, was covered with ck kes, which seemed metallic. It had a long scorpion tail, the hook at the end had a gray shine to it, which just screamed ¡°deadly poisonous¡±.

    Ye Chen turned his head to look, then he tried everything he could to umte his Qi. Pushing his Golden Swallow Art to the limit, he ran away as fast as he could.

    That weird-looking beast was the Scorpion Tail Demon Wolf, one of the top beasts among all rank 3 beasts. Even a Mid Condensing Reality Stage warrior would have to run away from it.

 Chapter 26 â€“ Mysterious Queen

    Chapter 26 ¨C Mysterious Queen

    Run! Run! Run!

    Ye Chen knew that, even if he could reach the Peak of Mortal Realm, Stage 10, he would still not survive, the gap of a whole power level was not easy to ovee. As for that battle between the North Snow Childe, Lin Qi and Wu Wanshan. Lin Qi only won because of the powerful martial arts and skills from his superior Rank 7 martial institution, North Snow Academy. They had existed for thousands of years and had umted countless priceless martial art manuals. Wu Wanshan was only a lone warrior, even his most powerful move was invented by himself.

    Ye Chen had alreadypletely mastered the Golden Swallow Art and after pushing his movements to the limit, Ye Chen could travel so fast that his feet would not touch the ground, allowing him to float over the ground, moving at ten meters per second, just like a real swallow bird.

    AHWOOOOO!

    Running at a extremely fast speed, Ye Chen could feel that there was arge amount of Beast Qi approaching his back.

    Without looking, he knew it was the Scorpion Tail Demon Wolf, any warriors that had a lower power level than the Condensing Reality Stage would be paralyzed after getting hit by that tail.

    With his strong soul power, Ye Chen¡¯s body shifted, avoided the attack.

    Boom!

    That Qi ball hit the ground on Ye Chen¡¯s right side, not only left a huge empty pit, but also killing all the nts that surrounded the pit.

    Damn! Such a powerful Qi Ball, this Scorpion Tail Demon Wolf¡¯s pellet must be extremely powerful, if I could get my hands on it, it would save me, at least, half a year''s hard work! Wait, what the heck am I even thinking about?! Ye Chenughed at his own thoughts. It was still uncertain whether he would even make it out of this situation or not, yet he was thinking about that pellet.

    Pow! Pow! Pow!

    Beast Qi Balls were fired, one after the other, once again Ye Chen could feel it from the back of his head. But he, somehow, always managed to find the best escape route, it was almost like that he was just taking a walk through a war zone.

    That Scorpion Tail Demon Wolf was furious, it stopped firing and, instead, it started to chase that little human who was running ahead with its full power, slowly catching up.

    Fifty steps to go!

    Forty-five steps!

    Forty steps!

    ¡­

    Ye Chen shivered and hurriedly threw his big stuffed leather bag into the air. It uratelynded on a branch of a huge tree, which was a great hiding spot, that was hard to detect from the ground, so people would not steal it away from him.

    After throwing away a hundred pounds of beast material, Ye Chen¡¯s running speed suddenly increased to a level that was not worse than a Early Condensing Reality Stage warrior. Plus, with the help of his strong soul power, he reached an inhumanly fast speed.

    However, even with all that, the Scorpion Tail Demon Beast was still catching up, but now at a much slower rate.

    They were both moving at an extremely fast speed. Without them even noticing, they reached the deepest part of the Silent Hills. It was weirdly quiet, with not a single sound.

    The Scorpion Tail Demon Beast, that was chasing in the back, seemed to be a bit scared, it slowed down its speed, its humongous head kept checking around.

    All of the sudden, a huge figured jumped out from the bushes on the side, it bit into the Scorpion Tail Demon Beast¡¯s neck effortlessly. It all happened so fast, their bodies kept moving in their momentum and slid out about ten meters.

    The Scorpion Tail Demon Wolf tried everything to fight back, it howled with a horrifyingly loud cry.

    However, that huge figure seemed to be way more powerful, with just one w attack, it smashed the Scorpion Tail Demon Wolf¡¯s head into pieces, spilling blood everywhere.

    When Ye Chen turned back to check what was going on, his eyes caught that huge beast¡¯s eyes. They were bloody red with a sharp intense stare, extremely murderous.

    Rank 4 beast: Red Blood Demon!

    Ye Chen was stressing out, he did not expect that he would encounter the Scorpion Tail Demon Wolf and especially not the even stronger Red Blood Demon on this trip. He thought he would still have a chance of surviving, then he realized that he was lost in the deepest part of the Silent Hills.

    Even though he tried to deny it, he knew this was the deepest part of Silent Hills, otherwise there would not be rank 4 beasts here.

    Seeing that Red Blood Demon catching up to him, Ye Chen forced himself to be calm, he scanned the surroundings carefully, then noticed the rock hill on his left side.

    Over there, there was a huge horizontal crack, it seemed to be done by a sword of some sort, it was so deep that you could not see the bottom.

    There was no time to consider the consequences, Ye Chen¡¯s right foot pushed against the ground and his body jumped out and dived into that huge crack.

    Boom!

    The rock hill was shaking and cracking down, rocks were falling. Because the Red Blood Demon¡¯s body was way too big to fit in the crack, it could not reach Ye Chen at all.

    Ye Chen did not think the entrance could hold back that demon for long, so he reached into his pocket and grabbed the Night Shine Pellet, with its dim light, he was able to see the surroundings so he started to walk deeper into the cave.

    Without knowing how long he had walked, Ye Chen could not hear anything from the outside anymore.

    Drip!

    A drop of water fell down from the top, Ye Chen subconsciously dodged it.

    Before, I did not know how fast was my reflex at all, I cannot believe that I can even sense a drop of falling water and manage to dodge it. If it was before, even if Ye Chen could sense the water dripping, his body would not be able to react fast enough, but now that he had mastered the Pure Yuan Art, his mind was almost perfectly connected with his body.

    After walking for a while, Ye Chen could feel air flow blowing on his face, suddenly his mood was lightened and he increased his walking speed, took out his great steel sword, and umted all his Qi, ready to go.

    A wave of fresh wind blew past, Ye Chen¡¯s view expanded.

    In front of him was a humongous space, with a height of ten meters. It was, surprisingly, an underground world.

    There was river, trees, and a stone house. Outside the stone house, there was a stone pavilion with a stone table and four stone chairs in it.[A]

    Is there someone living here? Ye Chen was shocked, but also extremely curious, he thought he found the exit, but it turned out to be apletely different world.

    There seemed to be fish in the river. They kept appearing at the surface and making noises. As for the trees, they were weird looking, unlike the normal trees, the branches were as gray as the rock, they only had a couple of leaves, looking very lifeless.

    He did not dare risk anything, Ye Chen walked towards the stone house.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Standing outside, Ye Chen yelled.

    After yelling a couple of times without any responding, Ye Chen took a deep breath and pushed the door open.

    The stone house was not very big, it was only about nine square meters. There were tons of Night Shine Stones on the wall, which brightened the room.

    The first thing that appeared in his sight was a huge portrait: there was a gorgeousdy in the painting, her hair was like a waterfall, her eyes were like the stars. She was like a fairy, a flower, she had a unique aura that Ye Chen had never seen before.

    On the right bottom corner were the words, ¡°Mysterious Queen¡±.

    Seeing the name, Ye Chen was shocked.

    In thisnd of souls, there were countless powerful warriors, however, there were only a couple of them that were considered true powers, for example, the Con King, Evil King, Dragon King, and Mysterious Queen.

    As the only female among the top warriors, the life of Mysterious Queen was definitely a legend.

    She became a Condensing Reality warrior when she was only eleven, reached the sping Yuan Stage fourteen, Astral Reaching Realm at eighteen, Sea of Souls Realm at twenty-five, thenpleted the ¡°Challenge of Life or Death¡± at the age of thirty-five and became the youngest warrior to ever achieve that for the past thousand years. Her power would go beyond the sky and ground, hence the name, Mysterious Queen.

    Notes:

    [A] - I think this house might have some stone in it¡­. (EC)

 Chapter 27 â€“ Magic Rings, Magic Stone, and The Manual

    Chapter 27 ¨C Magic Rings, Magic Stone, and The Manual

    No one actually knew how powerful the Mysterious Queen was.

    Some said that she was one of the top five strongest warriors; some said she was weaker than the Evil King and the Dragon King while some said she was just below the Con King; there was also a rumor said that she was the strongest warrior, already at the edge of the God Art.

    Of course, all of those were only assumptions, but everyone agreed that she had reached an extraordinary cultivation level. ording to the rumors that Ye Chen had heard, she had once killed a leader of one of the top three martial sects from miles away; her palm attack was so powerful that it could make a mountain shake, cause volcanic eruptions, and change the geographic environment; she had even managed to move her own mountain to a ce a thousand miles away.

    Studying the painting, Ye Chen realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not see the Mysterious Queen¡¯s face, it seemed like the painter intentionally blurred it out to create a mysterious beauty.

    After a long while, Ye Chen finally finished staring, but he could not help but started to question.

    Who lives here? Who could manage to get a painting of the Mysterious Queen? Being a queen for decades, not many people were qualified to meet her. And looking at the age of the paint, the painting was painted no more than ten years ago. And where is the person who dwells here now? The painting was perfectly preserved which means whoever put it there must have treasured it. Then why did the owner not take it with him or her?

    Hm? What is this?

    After scanning the room, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused on the burn mark in the middle of the stone room, after studying it carefully, he noticed that there was a hidden ring in that pile of white ash.

    He reached out and picked it up, then wiped the ashes off with his sleeves. There were two ancient characters carved on the back of that blue ring ¨C Mid Grade

    Ye Chen was shocked first, then joy bubbled up as he realized this simple little ring in his hand was a magical storage ring, and even the valuable mid grade kind!

    The mid grade storage ring would cost a huge fortune, even for a rich n like the Ye family. So only one or two people among a whole martial institution would have one and those rings would be owned by only the leaders, it would be impossible for a normal apprentice like Ye Chen to afford one.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen started umting Qi and slowly push it into the storage ring.

    Bing!

    The storage ring shook slightly and Ye Chen¡¯s sensitive soul power sensed a subtle air flow spreading out.

    Then, Ye Chen was able to see the space inside the storage ring.

    It was a standard cube, with both height and weight of six meters which made it even bigger than normal people¡¯s living rooms, its crystal like body had a dim glow around it, it seemed like it came from a different dimension.

    Inside the cube, there were two manuals, a long de with a huge scabbard, and some egg-sized jade stones shining with white light.

    No way! Soul Stone! Looking at the soul stones, Ye Chen could not stay calm anymore.

    He concentrated for a second and a jade stone appeared in his hand. He closed his eyes and umted all his Qi into it.

    Boom!

    It was like a dam breaking, the Yuan Qi powered out from the soul stone and flooded towards Ye Chen¡¯s meridians.

    Not good! Warriors below the Condensing Reality power level are too weak to cultivate with soul stone! Ye Chen¡¯s face turned white, he coughed out some blood. He hurried to activate his Pure Yuan Art to cut the connection between him and the soul stone.

    Gasp¡­gasp¡­

    After taking a couple of deep breaths, Ye Chen was still shaking. He was so happy when he saw the ring then he got carried away and forgot about the basic rules which almost cost him everything.

    The good thing was that the Qi from Pure Yuan Art was extremely pure and that was at the highest level, allowing it to be just strong enough to break off the connection; otherwise, if it was someone else, the pressure from the Yuan Qi from the ring could cause death! And if it did not, it would certainly destroy their martial ability.

    Although the meridians in his arms still hurt, Ye Chen started tough.

    Both of the soul stone and storage ring were essential for the high rank warriors, thetter was used to store objects, while the former provided Yuan Qi which was needed for training. Also, the soul stone was even more rare as it could not be manufactured, it could only be created by nature and was rated as low, mid, top, or extreme grade ording to its quality and purity.

    Normally, it would take more than five years to train from Mortal Realm Stage 1 to 10; more than ten years to train from Early Condensing Reality Stage to Late Stage; it would take at least twenty to thirty years to train from Early sping Yuan Realm to Late stage. Altogether, it would take at least fifty years.

    Fifty years was a long, horrifyingly long time.

    However, it was different if a warrior had soul stones. Because, besides the Mortal Realm which required a warrior to train step by step, once a warrior reached the Condensing Reality Stage, he could absorb the Yuan Qi from a soul stone and speed up the process. ording to experienced warriors, the quality of the Yuan Qi in the soul stone equaled the natural Yuan Qi times five, which meant, besides the issue of reaching new power level, it could speed up the warrior¡¯s normal training speed by four times.

    In another word, you could only reach your potentials when you had soul stones.

    Especially for martial geniuses who jumped power levels in an inhuman speed, with the help of soul stones, they could reach their full potential.

    Ye Chen did some quick calctions: there were at least ten thousand soul stones in that storage ring, each soul stone was worth at least a thousand silvers, which meant they were worth ten million silvers in total.

    Ten million silvers was a huge amount of money, it was the amount a middle ss family would spend in their lifetime.

    I can never show it to anyone. I have to keep it as a secret until I get powerful enough.

    Ye Chen thought to himself.

    Forcing himself to let go of the soul stones for now, he took out the two manuals.

    The first one was a Fist Art manual ¨C Domineering Fist, a low rank Earth Realm Skill. The summary read:

    A warrior had to have extreme confidence, never give up. Otherwise, the true power of the Domineer Fist could not be performed.

    There were totally four movements:

    The first movement, Dominating Walk!

    The second movement, Lone Domination!

    The third movement, The Rulers!

    The fourth movement, The Aura of Domination!

    Warning: The Fist Art is extremely powerful. Before achieving Reality Qi, the warrior should have an extremely fit body, otherwise injures might ur.

    The fourth movement ¨C The Aura of Domination was very deep, it required not only a strong body but also great Real Qi to reach its peak.

    Even though the manual was only a low ranked manual, Ye Chen was excited about the Earth Realm Fist Art. Because only a core disciples could learn a Low Rank, Earth Realm martial art. For inner court disciples, they could barely even peek at any Low Rank, Earth Realm martial arts, not to even mention the privileges of outer court disciples.

    Ye Chen took out the second manual and opened it.

    It was a body boosting manual.

    Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell. Low Rank, Earth Realm. It was a manual from hundreds of years ago.

    A warrior could store more Yuan Qi when mastered; if it was trained by a Mortal Realm warrior, it would boost up the warrior¡¯s body and enable him to absorb the Yuan Qi from the soul stones without concerning the safety issues.

    There were five spells in Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell:

    The first spell, Power Enhance!

    The second spell, Power Bnce!

    The third spell, Pure Jade Body Enhance!

    The fourth spell, Broke Jade Reborn!

    The fifth spell, King Kong Jade Body!

    The first and second spells were focused on body boosting, warriors with a strong body could jump to the third spell; if a warrior could reach the highest level, he would be invincible to those of the same cultivation.

    It was another low rank Earth Realm manual!

 Chapter 28 â€“ The Weird Fish

    Chapter 28 ¨C The Weird Fish

    After the excitement of discovering the storage ring and the soul stones, Ye Chen felt nothing looking at the low-rank Earth Realm manuals.

    Putting away the manuals, Ye Chen took out onest object.

    It was a long saber with a scabbard.

    Carved on the scabbard were mountains, rivers, birds, and fish. The handle was quite long and its guard was shaped into a tiger¡¯s head with an open mouth that was swallowing the saber.

    Ting!

    As Ye Chen took out the extremely sharp saber, a bright beam of saber Qi shot out, leaving a one-meter-long mark on the wall.

    What an excellent saber! It''s imbued with its own Qi! Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened because he knew a saber imbued with saber Qi was not a Mortal Realm weapon, it was a Heaven Realm weapon. His Ye n also had a family heirloom sword called The Last Shadow, it could slice through the air without any restraint, killing people without them noticing.

    Simrly, the saber he was holding probably would have cost at least a million silvers.

    The only downside of this was that Ye Chen did not use sabers, he had only used and preferred swords because, in his mind, the sword was widely considered, by warriors, to be the king of weapons. While more than half of the warriors chose to train in swords arts, only a few could truly master it.

    The scary saber disappeared into the scabbard, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes moved back to the burnt floor. If I am right, the owner of this stone house must have died from failing to breakthrough, burnt to ashes by the me of Reality Qi. And naturally, the storage ring on the owner¡¯s hand fell off andnded in the ashes.

    Bowed in front of the ashes three times, Ye Chen mumbled: ¡°Elder, although you did not leave much behind but they are all very useful to me. I, a junior apprentice from the Sky Cloud Martial School, Ye Chen, hereby bow before you, I hope you will not me me for taking away your relics.¡±

    While bowing, thoughts floated around in Ye Chen¡¯s mind, from the things that were left behind, this elder must have a high power level, at least above sping Yuan Realm or even reached the Astral Reaching Realm, too bad that he still ended up going too far, being destroyed by his obsession, which would be another lesson about the difficulty of training martial arts, not only does one have to be able to defend against outside factors, but he also has to be careful about the demons inside himself.

    Stuck inside the underworld, there was no way of knowing the time. With nothing else to do, Ye Chen started training the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell.

    He had already mastered the first spell, and the unity stage of the second spell, all he wascking was the ability to create the Heavenly Strength inside his body like Sister Xu Jing did before.

    What was Heavenly Strength?

    One of the best horses on the market was called the Amber Horse, it could run so fast that it looked like it was flying and it had an extremely strong body. Their striking power could reach two thousand pounds standing still. And that was just from using the Heavenly Strength.

    Right then, Ye Chen had already reached about one thousand and five hundred pounds which was not far from the target, two thousand pounds. But he knew the closer he got, the longer it would take him.

    He took out few bottles of body boosting ointment, took off his clothes, and started to rub the ointment onto his body, carefully, not leaving any spots until his skin shone with oil. Ye Chen then started his fist art training.

    He was still training the King Kong Fist Art.

    The higher you trained a fist art, the more effectively it would train the body. However, the King Kong Fist Art, that he was performing, was different from usual, Ye Chen wasbining it with the second movement of the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell. Practicing both internal and outer martial arts together, the effects were even more obvious.

    ¡°King Kong River!¡± ¡°King Kong Mash!¡± ¡°King Kong Ocean!¡± ¡°King Kong Unlimited!¡±

    Going through all the movements of King Kong Fist Art, Ye Chen slowly lost himself in practicing, forgetting about everything around him.

    Vaguely, he could hear his blood pumping inside his body like a river. But on the contrary, he could feel his heart beating more and more slowly, yet more and more powerfully, like drums shaking every bone.

    No one knew how long it had been before Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his body shifted, his punchnded on a huge gray tree branch.

    Boom!

    The huge branch was extremely tough and only responded with a few cracks.

    What a tough tree! But my power has increased quite a lot, it should be one thousand and six hundred pounds now! The Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell was surprisingly effective.

    In the short time of an hour, Ye Chen¡¯s power had increased one hundred pounds which was never going to happen with only King Kong Fist.

    After a short break, Ye Chen felt a bit hungry, all of those movements had drained his energy.

    Walked towards the river, Ye Chen thought, those fish in the river should be edible, right?

    The river was very deep but it was very clear, Ye Chen could see some shadows moving around under the surface. The small ones were one meter long, the big ones were almost three meters long. They swam with an extremely fast speed, they just shook their tails and they would shoot out eight meters, away from his sight.

    Picked up a rock, Ye Chen grunted, ¡°Now!¡±

    With his thousand pounds¡¯ power, the little rock in his hand was sharper than an assassin weapon, it drew a straight line into the bottom of the river.

    Whoosh!

    All of the sudden, a dark shadow twisted and appeared out of the river.

    The water sshed everywhere, it was a dark brown strange looking fish. There were spikes near its gills and it had a sleek muscled body with dented skin.

    It opened its huge mouth full of sharp teeth and jumped at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    Ye Chen gave it a light smile, bowed a little, and hit the fish in its stomach.

    Chin!

    The weird fish¡¯s skin was like steel, which surprised Ye Chen. He knew his punch could turn a huge stone into dust, but, somehow, it could not break through this fish¡¯s skin.

    Bang!

    The weird fish bounced back half meter from the punch, however, its long slim tail swung towards Ye Chen, it was so fast that it stirred stirred up a strong wind. Even Ye Chen did not want to take it.

    At this deadly moment, instead of backing out, Ye Chen took out the saber, from his new storage ring, and swung it at the fish.

    Whoosh! The fish¡¯s tail was cut off.

    And the weird fish fell back into the river, it hurriedly swam towards the deep, afraid to attack Ye Chen again.

    Ye Chen forced a smile, he knew it would not be this easy if he did not have the saber. He would probably still be struggling to break its defense. However, the weird fish did not seem to carry Beast Qi, so it could not be a beast of some sort, so it must be a powerful ancient creature.

    The fish¡¯s tail was a meter long, thick as the bowl, and should be enough to fill up Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen carried a flint and steel, everywhere he went, he quickly made a fire and started to barbecue the fish.

    Fifteen minutester, a great smell, which Ye Chen had never smelt before, spread around Ye Chen, making him salivate.

    Grabbing the fish tail, Ye Chen bit into it. The fish meat was so tender that he almost bit his tongue.

    Unbelievable! This fish meat is like both beef and chicken, it has this rich taste that I cannot describe with words, it is also extremely chewy. Wait! Why is is my body startinging to heat up?

    After he sAfter he swallowed the fish meat, Ye Chen felt a warmth moving around his body, all the way into his stomach and,, from there, it spread all over his body and into his muscles, blood, and even bones.One One wave after another, all he could feel was the warmth.

 Chapter 29 â€“ Heavenly Strength Achieved!

    Misnamed: Divine Essence is being reced with Heavenly Strength

    Chapter 29 ¨C Heavenly Strength Achieved!

    About fifteen minutester, the heat finally wore off and Ye Chen could feel an endless stream of energying out from inside of his body continuously. The energy invigorated him and he felt like he could kill an adult tiger with one punch.

    Did that fish meat just boost my body? Ye Chen¡¯s face was full of joy as he carried on munching on the fish tail, stuffing it all in without much chewing.

    Whoosh!

    His body started to heat up rapidly and ck sticky gooey stuff was seening out of his pores on his skin, apanied with by a bad odor that almost caused Ye Chen to ck out from the smell.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really need to cleanse myself!¡± Ye Chen could not stand it anymore and dived into the river full of strange fishes.

    Ssh!

    When the water sshed onto his body, Ye Chen felt his temperature go down. Ye Chen felt extremely rxed as he felt all his pores over his body open up and be refreshed.

    However, while Ye Chen was enjoying the moment, the residents of the river were not.

    The strange fishes nearby heard the noise and was irritated by the filth streaming from Ye Chen and attacked Ye Chen in retaliation fiercely.

    Ye Chen sneered as he took out his great saber and swung out.

    One, two, three¡­

    Totally, there were nine fishes were cut in half without being able to fight back, all by that one attack of Ye Chen¡¯s.

    One by one, Ye Chen threw all of their bodies onto thend, saving them forter.

    After a quick rinse, Ye Chen came out from the river. As he shook off his the dripping water, he felt his body had lightened and power increased. Besides that, Ye Chen could feel the fish meat in his stomach had already been digested and felt intense hunger pains.

    Thergest fish of the nine was about one-meter-long. Ye Chen picked up three of them, gutted them, then rinsed them out in the river. He then skewered them and started barbecuing again.

    Soon, a delicious smell spread out in the cave.

    My power had already increased a lot, I wonder if I could gain Heavenly Strength by eating all these fishes. Power over two thousand pounds was called Heavenly Strength, some people attained Heavenly Strength when they were eight or nine years old, while some people died still unable to attain it, and that was the difference between geniuses and mortal people. Normally, it would take Ye Chen at least a week to reach the level of power with the help of Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, but now with the fish meat, he not only fed himself but also reached his goal, a perfect win-win scenario.

    After eating the three fishes,more ck gunk appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s skin, but there were far less and much clearer than the first time.

    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt a sharp pain from his stomach apanied by a loud rumbling. Ye Chen¡¯s face soured as he ran to a hole and squatted as his innards unloaded itself.

    It was like an exploding volcano; the ce was contaminated with an unbearable odor. After finishing his business, Ye Chen did not feel the expected weakness of such a violent expulsion, rather, he felt quite relieved. Those were the leftover ck stuff that did note out Ye Chen¡¯s skin.

    While being naked, Ye Chen sprinkled some vani powder around to mask the horrific odor, then he walked towards the river again.

    Once again, he washed away the ck gunk on his skin. His skin felt smooth like silk, tough like steel, and impervious to all des. His body looked like it had been trained thousands of times, his muscles sleek, and shoulder wide and strong.

    Ye Chen calmly felt the changes as his body continued absorbing Yuan Qi from nature. The Yuan Qi was also changing slowly as its speed slowly increased and was continuously being mixed with the Qi inside his body.

    The Qi tornado in his Dantian gradually condensed as the pressure increased rapidly.

    It seemed that not only my body has been strengthened, but the speed of absorbing Yuan Qi had also increased, which means I have broken past that bottleneck of Heavenly Strength.

    Ye Chen¡¯s power had already reached beyond two thousand pounds and was reaching three thousand pounds at an inhuman speed. Comparing physical power just alone, Ye Chen was already as powerful as Xu Jing already.

    ¡­

    Eating fish, training his fist art, and purifying his Qi Ye Chen passed time slowly.

    One day, Ye Chen once again stood in front of the gray humongous tree.

    If I could punch this huge tree in half, then my power has reached three thousand pounds. Then I can easily train the third spell of the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell. Once I mastered the third spell, I could use the Yuan Qi from soul stones instead of the nature Yuan Qi which would massively increase my training speed.

    In Ye Chen¡¯s mind, his future was cleared and all nned it all out.

    He!

    Let out his breath, he started to use his power, he then punched the tree.

    Crack!

    The next second, the top part of the tree started to fall down then hit the ground with a loud sound.

    Yes! I did it! Ye Chen took a deep breath. It was even more powerful than I thought! It should be around three thousand five hundred pounds.

    Although there was no way to know for sure, but ording Ye Chen¡¯s instinct, it had only been three days, perhaps even less.

    Within three days, he had already mastered the second spell of the Pure Jade Body. Even Ye Chen was shocked by his own training speed, he could not help but think how strong his power would continue to grow, it might even reach beyond five thousand, or even ten thousand pounds.

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen could not imagine such power.

    As time flew, Ye Chen began to be bored. This ce is so depressing,pletely cut off from the outside world with no sunlight, it was fine for one or two days, but if I have to live here everyday, I am afraid I will go crazy!

    Made up his mind, Ye Chen decided to leave this ce.

    He stared at the river, deciding to get keep those strange fish in his storage ring before he left. Ye Chen figured the value of the fish should be more than ten thousand silvers, especially that three-meter-long huge fish whose tail alone could outshine those other little fishes.

    Thought of that, Ye Chen took out his great saber and dived into the river onest time.

    The river was very deep and pitch dark. However, Ye Chen already expected the darkness, he threw out a couple Night Shine stones.

    Swoosh!

    The river started scrambling, a huge shadow swam towards the opposite side.

    Where do you think you are going?

    Ye Chen umted his Qi and waved his saber.

    The bright saber Qi was unstoppable; it was like a lightning chasing after the shadow. Shoo! The shadow froze in the middle of the river.

    Ye Chen did not want to take any risk, he swung his saber at it again.

    Exactly as Ye Chen expected, the huge shadow struggled for a while making the water around it kept moving, blurring Ye Chen¡¯s sight.

    Obviously, it would not be a problem for Ye Chen. With his Qi, Ye Chen grabbed the shadow effortlessly, then his feet pushed the water, his whole body jumped out of the river.

    Ye Chen threw the fish body onto the ground then dive back in the river.

    One, two, five¡­

    Until there was no longer any more fish, Ye Chen finally gave up.

    It¡¯s time to head back. That beast would not still be there waiting for me, right? Ye Chen was still a bit worried, the powerful rank 4 beast was impossible for him to beat. Even if he managed to have ten thousand pounds of power, he still would not have a chance. Unless he reached the Condensing Reality Stage.

    Followed the paths he came, Ye Chen carefully walked back.

    There was light in the far distance which would be the entrance. Ye Chen held his breath, he tightened the saber in his hand, walked towards the exit without any sounds.

 Chapter 30 â€“ Li Bu

    Chapter 30 ¨C Li Bu

    As Ye Chen walked out, he was greeted with a sight. The entrance was a mess, there were broken chips from the wall everywhere, the rock wall covered with scratches that were inches deep which made the rock wall looked like it was made of tofu.

    Ye Chen was d that beast was nowhere in sight, but did want to linger, so he started to run down the path he came.

    He had learned his lesson, this part of the mountain was extremely dangerous, so he jumped from one tree to another instead of running on the ground while pushing his soul force to its peak, stopping at any sounds and patiently waiting until the sounds stopped.

    It was almost the afternoon; Ye Chen finally came to the location where he hid his big leather bag.

    Hm? Someone there? Hiding behind a huge tree, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sharpened.

    Under the huge tree, were three teenage boys standing there, one of them carried a huge leather bag which was exactly the one Ye Chen left there few days ago.

    ¡°Haha! We are so lucky! We could even find demonic beast materials just by walking around. And there is even a pellet in there, adding them all together, they might be worth of at least twenty or thirty thousand silvers.¡±

    The older teenager said sarcastically: ¡°I wonder what kind of idiot would hide the beast materials on a tree and think that no one would find it, what a joke.¡±

    The other teenager said pleasingly: ¡°Zhang Kun, if it wasn¡¯t for you spotting the bag on the tree, we would have never known!¡±

    Zhang Kun replied with pride: ¡°Of course, it is lucky for you all to follow me. After my cousin Zhang Haoran bes an inner court disciple, no one would dare to look down at us!¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±

    The two nodded with respect.

    Ye Chen could not take it anymore, he walked out from behind the tree, ¡°Put down the bag.¡±

    Zhang Kun turned to look, ¡°You again!¡±

    On the day of the Mu Ren Gang, Zhang Kun was guaranteed third ce with the help of his cousin Zhang Haoran. However, Ye Chen came out of nowhere and stole his third ce causing Zhang Kun much unresolved anger and grief.

    ¡°Zhang Kun, who is this brat? Shall we teach him a lesson and make him kneel down and bow to us?¡± The teenager with a square face read Zhang Kun¡¯s face and knew that Ye Chen offended Zhang Kun somehow.

    ¡°Yah, I am very good at dealing with these kinds of lowly rank outer court disciples, making them beg for mercy is so simple. Hey, little brat, why don¡¯t you crawl over here!¡± The Rank 9 Mortal Realm teenager did not take Ye Chen seriously, his face was full of disgust.

    Zhang Kun sneered: ¡°He offended my cousin so it will definitely not end well for him. But before that, let¡¯s beat him a little and show him what kind of people he just messed with.¡±

    Ye Chen said in a cold voice: ¡°Are you done? Put down the demonic beast materials and p yourself ten times, then perhaps I will consider letting you go.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Heard Ye Chen¡¯s words, the three were surprised. It was not their first time encountering an arrogant person but it was definitely their first time encountering an arrogant person with such a weak cultivation. Their faces distorted as they felt the anger and outrageousness wash over them.

    ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡± Zhang Kun did not even try to cover his killing intent in his eyes. ¡°If you kneel down and apologize, there might still be hope for you.¡±

    ¡°No need to talk to him anymore. Brat, go die!¡± The teenage boy with a square face took one step forward and extended his right palm towards Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    If this aggressive palm attacknded on Ye Chen, even if he did not die, his looks would be forever ruined.

    ¡°Arrogant.¡± Although the opponent¡¯s cultivation level was two ranks higher, Ye Chenpletely ignored it as he casually walked one step closer. His body appeared in front of the teenager and Ye Chen¡¯s right hand reached out and grabbed the opponent¡¯s neck before mming it down.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a shallow pit had formed in the ground, the square-faced teenager¡¯s head the center of the one meter pit, there was no way of knowing if he was alive or dead.

    ¡°Bastard, you dare hurt my people? Prepare to die!¡±

    Zhang Kun and the other teenager were shocked, as they recovered they furiously attacked Ye Chen together with their strongest skills.

    ¡°Limitless Hands!¡±

    ¡°Breaking Cloud Palm!¡±

    Under the pressure of two powerful attacks, the ground under Ye Chen started to shake, the hard cement-like ground cracked and broke. Ye Chen stared stonily at the two before stretching out with his two fists towards his two opponents.

    Boom! Boom!

    ¡°What happened? Isn¡¯t he only Mortal Realm Rank 7!¡± The two were shocked as their bodies flew in the opposite direction while blood poured out of their mouths.

    Zhang Kun¡¯s face shed sinisterly as he threw out a dark light ball.

    ¡°Die! When you are in hell, don¡¯t forget it was I, Zhang Kun, who killed you!¡±

    Swish!

    The dark light was actually a poisonous willow dart flying at an extremely high speed. It was only shot out a moment ago, yet it was already in front of Ye Chen.

    While Zhang Kun was sneering, his face froze as he saw Ye Chen catch the dart with two fingers.

    ¡°Impossible! My hidden weapons arts is top notch, even among Mortal Realm Stage 10 warriors!¡± Zhang Kun could no longer hold himself, he fell on the ground. His face was a mixture of shock and anger.

    Ye Chen could not care less and shook his hand, sending the dart back the way it came, ¡°I hope you carried the antidote with you.¡±

    Fwhip! The dart hit Zhang Kun¡¯s arm and the poison immediately invaded inside his body.

    ¡°Asshole! I will kill your whole family! My cousin will not let this go!¡± The poison on that dart was the Five Steps Snake Poison! Normal people and Mortal Realm warriors would definitely die after a painful infection, even Condensing Reality warriors may face death under this poison. Zhang Kun¡¯s face paled as he was terrified that he would die before he could take the antidote. He immediately took out a bottle, unplugged it, and poured it all over his wound.

    Ye Chen anger stirred when he heard the threats against his family, and his rage took over as he pushed his Golden Swallow art to its limit and jumped out towards Zhang Kun, his figure blurred like lightning.

    Right then, suddenly Ye Chen heard a grunt.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Out of nowhere, a human figure appeared in front of Zhang Kun.

    Ye Chen could not stop his body midair, so he threw out a punch at the figure.

    The strong wing that arose from the punch gushed out with such force that it pressed the grass down. Ye Chen floated back on the ground, staring at the teenager in front of Zhang Kun.

    ¡°Li Bu.¡± Zhang Kun¡¯s voice was full of surprise and relief. Li Bu was one of the top outer disciples. He and Zhang Haoran were at the peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10. However, because he had failed to break through after a long time, he had locked himself away in hopes to have the breakthrough before the end of the year. Because of that, he had missed thest Mu Ren Gang, otherwise Wu Zongming would not have been able to take the second ce.

    ¡°Li Bu, he poisoned me! Kill him for me!¡± Zhang Kun was badly wounded and blood gushed out as he spoke.

    Li Bu said calmly: ¡°A Mortal Realm Stage 7 warrior beaten you? You are such a shamepared to your cousin. But don¡¯t worry, I would show this fool how it feels like to kneel on the ground and beg for life.¡± Zhang Haoran was regarded as a young genius with much potential, however Li Bu also was a person of much prestige.

    Turned around, Li Bu said with an interest: ¡°Little brat, I will give you a chance now: if you kneel down and apologize, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will show you what I can do.¡±

    Editor Note: Aiyah, I feel really dumb. Sheryl just told me Soul Force was used pretty much everywhere, in pushing his physical body to the limit, in sensing the area, and other things. It was previously tranted as soul power. The direct trantion is literally soul strength/power, so if you got a better name pleasement below!

 Chapter 31 â€“ The Yuan Qi Pellet

    Chapter 31 ¨C The Yuan Qi Pellet

    ¡°I also will give you a chance, if you leave right now you can leave unharmed.¡± Ye Chen only used fifty percent of his power before and felt confident of sess.

    Li Buughed loudly and harshly, however, he did not try to mask the killing intent in hisugh at all. He was truly pissed off.

    ¡°It looks like you are just too stubborn to give up. Kneel!¡± Laugher still could be heard as Li Bu¡¯s attackunched towards Ye Chen. In the air, Li Bu¡¯s de light shed, cutting through air with its powerful aura.

    Ye Chen stood still, he looked like he was shocked by the de light.

    Seeing this, Li Bu sneered. What should I cut off first? His arm? One of his ear? Or both?

    Hm, want to fight back?

    Li Bu saw Ye Chen putting his right hand on his sword, his eyes seemingly empty yet purposeful.

    Chin!

    The next second, a bright sword light appeared from nowhere, it shot out at an unbelievable speed before stopping and disappearing back inside its scabbard.

    Li Bu stood there in shock as he could not believe what had just happened, he looked down at his stomach. A hole had appeared on his lower left stomach that wentpletely through his body, causing his clothes to drip with blood.

    ¡°No! No! I had reached the peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10 one year ago, how could I be be in this state with one exchange?!¡± Li Bu had a scary look on his face that contrasted with his weak state.

    Ye Chen casually said: ¡°I will spare your life today. But if you mess with me again, I won''t let you off so easily.¡±

    Picking up his big leather bag, Ye Chen walked away without looking back.

    ...

    Windy Town¡¯s medicinal shop.

    The owner looked at all the demonic beast materials on the counter with great surprise. It was not because there was something wrong with the beast material, rather it was because the one selling them was only a Early Mortal Realm Stage 7 warrior.

    ¡°Red Shell Spider, nine hundred silvers. Ground Cracking Centipede, one thousand two hundred silvers. Red Burning Bird, one thousand three hundred silvers. Ground Snake, eight hundred silvers, ¡­, Tiger Wolf Beast, one thousand one hundred silvers. In total, twenty-eight thousand eight hundred silvers in total.¡±

    ¡°Change them all into gold notes likest time and give me a Evil Warding potion please.¡± The beast pellet was more effective than just using the soul stones alone, Ye Chen would never want to waste any useable source.

    ¡°You have demonic beast pellets?¡± The shop owner¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Yup, why?¡±

    The owner replied: ¡°Could you sell it to us?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t need more money, I need cultivation resources to help save me time.¡±

    ¡°What if I exchange it with a Yuan Qi pellet? To be honest with you, the owner of this store is experimenting with a new type of pill which required a lot of beast pellets, plus a Yuan Qi pill is definitely better than a three-month demonic old beast pellet, and will also save you money from buying a Evil Warding Potion.¡±

    Yuan Qi pill? Ye Chen froze a little. This kind of pill could save me three months of hard work. Although a demonic beast pellet is pretty good but after using the Evil Warding potion, there would only be two or three months left which would not be very efficient. I might as well take take the Yuan Qi pellet and it would save me ten thousand worth of Evil Warding Potion.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s exchange.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡­

    Walking out of the drug store, Ye Chen walked towards the restaurant.

    ¡°Please sir, I am begging you! Give something to my poor daughter to eat, I would do anything.¡± In front of the restaurant, there was a middle-aged woman holding the hands of a little girl. Both of them were wearing dirty tattered clothes with dirty faces that looked like they were starving for a while now. The little girl was sucking on her thumb, looking at the peoplee and go with a forlorn hope in her eyes.

    Sadly, no one would even look at them. The people walking past ignored them because many thought they were too dirty to even be there.

    Ye Chen felt bad for them so he took out a silver from his pocket and threw it over to them.

    He had nevercked money. A normal meal would cost at least ten or twenty silvers which was nothing for him.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much!¡± The middle-aged woman was so happy that she could not even talk anymore. She and her poor daughter had been in Windy Town for days, but the only people who gave her money were basically peasants or other beggars, not a single rich people had given them even a look.

    Ye Chen waved his hand and started to walk into the restaurant.

    The little girl sitting next to the middle-aged woman stared at Ye Chen¡¯s back, her eyes filled with inexplicable emotions.

    ...

    On the second floor.

    Sitting by the windows, Ye Chen was still thinking about what had happened.

    Compared to warriors and rich families, peasants and poor people truly live a hard life. I could make hundreds of thousands of silvers just from killing a beast, while they struggle to pay just for a single meal. Countless people starved to death this way. Is there really a destiny for everyone?

    Only now had Ye Chen began to fit in this world. Feeling the emotions for this world, seeing the unfairness of this society, and caring for others in this world.

    Before today, he always thought himself as an observer, an outsider.

    I give up, there are thousands and thousands of poor people in this True Spirit Continent, I can only help one person at a time.

    After eating, Ye Chen left the restaurant. The mother and daughter had disappeared. Perhaps they had left somewhere to buy steam bums. Ye Chen sighed and walked towards the Windy Mountain far away.

    Back in his yard, it was already dark and a bright moon slowly climbed up the sky.

    Ye Chen was showering to wash away the dust and thoughts of town. Then, he sat on his bed and prepared to take the Yuan Qi pellet.

    Gulp

    Swallowing the Yuan Qi pellet, Ye Chen sat straight up and started to revolve his Pure Yuan Art.

    Boom!

    There seemed to be a huge sound in his internal world. The Yuan Qi pellet melted and became extremely pure strands of Yuan Qi that mixed with his Qi to spread throughout his body in a rush.

    One hour passed.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes, there was a sharp bright sh in his eyes.

    It boosted me up from the Early Stage to the Late Stage of the Mortal Realm Stage 7 in just this short amount of time. I don¡¯t recall the Yuan Qi pellet being this powerful... Ye Chen guestimated that it would take him three months of hard work to reach the Mid Stage Mortal Realm Stage 7, since his body strength was not at the peak level yet. It could barely be regarded as mid rank, nowhere near those peak level martial geniuses. The only advantage he had was his powerful soul force which gave him an extremely strongprehension that allowed him to master all kinds of martial arts and even reach levels beyond the ones listed on manuals. However, that was not rted to the growth of his cultivation.

    Perhaps that fish meat changed my body? Or attaining Heavenly Strength caused my body tock Yuan Qi, making this Yuan Qi Pill even more efficient?

    Ye Chen knew he could not find an answer now so he began to think about how to start training the third spell of the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell.

    Unlike most martial arts, body boosting arts were extremely hard to train in. It had nothing to do with a warrior¡¯sprehension, it was all about the training method used and in luck.

    Ye Chen had everything ready. This third spell of the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell was a bit different than most body boosting arts. Warriors had to absorb Jade Qi from stones and blend it into his body.

    Editor Note: Renamingnd of real souls into True Spirit Continent. Pleasement below if you know which previous chapters do I need to re-edit.

 Chapter 32 â€“ The Martial Plaza

    Chapter 32 ¨C The Martial za

    Thinking about it a little more, Ye Chen opened the box next to the bed and took out a blue jade with dragon carvings on it. The jade piece looked quite old and was broken in some ces due to age.

    Ye Chen saw this jade when he was at the medicinal shop and thought it looked quite special. However, the Ye Chen was not able to figure it out at the time so he bought it on a whim to take home to observe a little more closely. Inside the jade, there was an continuous blue flow circling inside the jade that was continually fixing the broken part.

    ¡°Inborn Blue Jade!¡± Ye Chen eximed in surprise.

    There were two different kinds of jade, Natural Jade and Inborn Jade. Natural Jade was jade that had grown naturally after thousands of years; while Inborn Jade was jade that was infused with natural Yuan Qi. The true value of Inborn Jade was that it contained a type of lingqi.

    It was very hard to differentiate between the two. If it was not for Ye Chen¡¯s powerful soul, he would not be able to tell.

    With this inborn blue jade, it could save me so much time! What a great timing! Ye Chenughed, he held the blue jade tightly in his hand.

    Eased his excitement, Ye Chen took a deep breath, pushed his Pure Yuan Art to its peak then traced the Qi through his meridians into the inborn blue jade.

    Pop!

    The Yuan Qi and Jade Qi blended perfectly and became a different type of lingqi which was extremely thick and viscous. It was a bit hard for Ye Chen to pull it out using his Yuan Qi. The viscous Qi could only be absorbed one strand of it at a time and each time took longer than thest time.

    Fine, one strand at a time. No choice but to take it slow.

    Without the original Jade Qi to restrict it, the lingqi slowly flowed inside Ye Chen¡¯s body, it spread out all over Ye Chen¡¯s body instead of blending with his Qi.

    Reciting the mantra of the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, Ye Chen used his powerful soul to gather the loose Qi of the lingqi and cycled it through his body repeatedly. Eventually, the Qi waspletely absorbed by his body. Ye Chen¡¯s body slowly changed with each strand being absorbed, his skin flushed with a pure white jade sheen.

    ...

    Six days passed.

    Ye Chen felt close to mastering the third spell of the Jade Body, his body had absorbed one hundred and thirty-three strands of lingqi Qi. During this time, the Inborn Blue Jade slowly lost its sheen and its lingqi. Every time Ye Chen used his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, his body would shine like a jade giving you a sense that Ye Chen was invincible.

    Picked up a fruit knife from the table, Ye Chen bit his teeth and used about sixty percent of power to stab himself in the chest as he rotated the Jade Qi in his body.

    Swoosh!

    The fruit knife broke! Although fruit knife was not the great steel sword, it still was quite sharp. However, there was only a little white mark on Ye Chen¡¯s skin.

    Releasing his control over the Jade Qi, Ye Chen¡¯s skin softened again as the white jade sheen slowly dissipated. His skin returned to its usual soft silky feel.

    I have not even mastered the third spell yet and I already have this kind of defense. I wonder what it would it be like when I reach the fifth spell.

    Ye Chen had previously decided that he was only going to use soul stones to cultivate after he had mastered the third spell, but now he decided he was ready. His meridians and body were tough enough to handle the soul stone without having to worry the side effects.

    Ye Chen grabbed a low grade soul stone. The result was exactly like he imagined, although the Qi from a soul stone was still insanely pure and wild, Ye Chen had it all under control.

    Turning the Yuan Qi from the soul stones into his Qi, Ye Chen managed to break through to Early Mortal Realm Stage 8.

    Looking at the low grade stones in his hands, Ye Chen thought: A low grade soul stone that wouldst at least five days for an Early Condensing Reality warrior shouldst about ten days for my Mortal Realm Stage 8 cultivation. That elder who passed away had left me a great treasure!

    ¡­

    In the Martial Art za where the disciples of Sky Cloud Martial Schoolpete.

    Today was just another ordinary day, there was nopetitions or events. However, there were still quite a lot of people gathered in the za, most of them were outer disciples.

    Three inner disciples stood in a row, two of them were talking.

    ¡°Huang Bingwen, don¡¯t you dare underestimate Zhang Haoran! His reputation of being a genius is not just for show!¡±

    ¡°Elder brother Cui was right. But don¡¯t you dare fail and bring us inner disciples shame!¡±

    Wearing yellow martial robes, Huang Bingwen said with pride: ¡°Of course, I would never underestimate him. I gave him two months back then because my Maze Heart Spell had almost reached the fifth level. And each level of Maze Heart Spell is exponentially more powerful than thest. That time period was for me to breakthrough so I can crush him!¡±

    It had been two months since the incident in the Pavilion of Martial Arts and Huang Bingwen did not forget about the bet with Zhang Haoran. Plus, he finally had someone to test the strength of his fifth level Maze Heart Spell.

    ¡°Maze Heart Spell Level 5? Good! Good! You hid it so well! Now, Zhang Haoran would not dare to disrespect his seniors.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I heard you also made a bet with another outer disciple?¡±

    Huang Bingwen sneered: ¡°Him? He was just a Late Mortal Realm Stage 6 brat. I could kill him with one finger.¡±

    ¡°Just Late Mortal Realm Stage 6? How arrogant of him!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the outer disciples this year are way too arrogant. I want to go up and teach them a lesson myself.¡±

    However, today was all about Huang Bingwen. Upon his arrival, all the people stopped chatting to look at him which made him feel extremely prideful.

    Standing on the stage, Huang Bingwen yelled: ¡°Zhang Haoran! Come up here and ept your death!¡±

    Among the crowd, Zhang Haoran who wore blue martial robes sneered: ¡°Huang Bingwen, if you want to die just ask nicely. But I think you should take care of the other brat first.¡±

    Zhang Haoran had already heard about the news that his cousin had been badly wounded, but he was not in a hurry to seek revenge. For him, seeing Ye Chen being stepped on in public by Huang Bingwen was not a bad alternative at all. There was no need for him to do it personally. Plus, if he battled with Huang Bingwen before Ye Chen, then he would never be able to witness his enemies killing each other.

    ¡°Fine, it won¡¯t take long to beat him, and there¡¯s nowhere for you to escape anyways.¡± Huang Bingwen did not care for little things like this, he scanned the crowd, looking for Ye Chen.

    In the crowd, Wu Zongming was a little bit worried: ¡°Ye Chen, although you had already reached the Late Mortal Realm Stage 9, but the opponent had been in Early Condensing Reality Realm for a long time now. Even the martial arts he trained in are all higher ranked than yours, it would be extremely hard for you to win! Just surviving and not looking bad will be enough.¡± In the history of Sky Cloud Martial School, there were only a few outer disciples that had beaten inner disciples, and all of them were the once in a century martial geniuses. Although Ye Chen was not bad, it was still very difficult for him to beat Huang Bingwen, impossible really.

    Ye Chen smiled a little and squeezed through the crowd. Ye Chen walked towards the battle stage and he said loudly: ¡°No need to look for me, here I am.¡±

    Huang Bingwen¡¯s eyes focused on Ye Chen, heughed: ¡°Took you a while to get here. What? Too afraid toe out?¡±

    Shoo!

    Taking a small leap, Ye Chennded on the huge battling stage.

    ¡°To be honest, it is a mistake not to fight with Zhang Haoran first, because you will never have a chance to.¡±

    Huang Bingwen had never cared for an outer disciple and flicked his eyebrows, ¡°Shameless. Soon you would know how it feels like to be stepped on.¡±

    ¡­

    Editor¡¯s Note: Couldn¡¯t figure out a better name for linqi. It trantes to spirit, reiki (the japanese form of linqi), and a bunch of other things that don¡¯t really fit/flow well so I just chose to keep it in the pinyin form. I am currently deciding between vital energy and lingqi soment below on which one you like better!

    If you want to know more: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reiki#Etymology

 Chapter 33 â€“ A New Power Arise

    Chapter 33 ¨C A New Power Arise

    Huang Bingwen stared at Ye Chen.

    The crowd murmured, ¡°This little brat is trying to get himself killed¡­ You know him?¡±

    ¡°I do, his name is Ye Chen. He was only Mortal Realm Stage 4 half a year ago. But now, I can¡¯t even see his cultivation anymore, no wonder he is so cocky.¡±

    ¡°Useless! How fast cultivate is pointless in these fights! Although Huang Bingwen four hundredth ranking quite low among the inner disciples, he is still an Early Condensing Reality warrior. Outer disciples like us much too far away from him to even think about challenging him.¡±

    ¡°True, well, Ye Chen asked for it.¡±

    ¡°Little weasel, it¡¯s time to die!¡± On the stage, Huang Bingwen did not umte Qi, instead he took a step forward and jumped. His ck ws screeched as they sliced through the air towards Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Demon Hunter w!¡± Ye Chen recognized the martial art the opponent was using. This w art was a Top Rank Mortal Realm Art. With its one w attack, it could tear apart iron and steel; it could break through the any warrior¡¯s, of the same cultivation, Qi guard, extremely powerful.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen¡¯s feet lightly touched the ground, before flying backwards, avoiding the ws.

    Huang Bingwen¡¯s face soured, he yelled with anger: ¡°Trying to hide?! Dra Attack!¡±

    An Early Condensing Reality warrior could already manifest his Zhen Qi into the air and kill people at a distance. Huang Bingwen¡¯s hands seemed like they were tearing something up in the air, his dark ghost ws formed by his Zhen Qi shot out in the air, the dark shadows spread out the stage.

    ¡°Zhen Qi Manifestation? It is indeed a bit tricky.¡± Regarding a fight against a Condensing Reality warrior, the most disadvantaged part for a Mortal Realm warrior was that thetter could not attack from distance. At best, he could bring up a palm wind from three or four meters away which was not very powerful especially whenpared to manifested Qi.

    On the contrary, Condensing Reality warriors could kill their opponents from more than ten meters. There were even some high rank martial arts that could only disy its potential at a certain distance.

    Pushing his Golden Swallow Art to its peak, Ye Chen¡¯s body shifted, leaving an afterimage. He dodged the shadows of Huang Bingwen¡¯s ws, and rushed towards Huang Bingwen.

    ¡°Ha! I have been waiting for you.¡±

    Huang Bingwen did not expect Ye Chen to be this fast, but he was not worried at all. His ws reached towards Ye Chen once again.

    Halfway through, Ye Chen lowered his body, his right hand was on his sword handle as his gaze on Huang Bingwen sharpened.

    Ten steps away!

    Seven steps!

    Five steps!

    A sword light shot out between the shadows of ws like an eel traveling through the gaps between rocks.

    ¡°Skyfall Sword Art, seventh movement: The Search of Opportunity!¡±

    Sometimes, the simplest martial art was the most powerful one because of theck of ws.

    The sword light had not reached Huang Bingwen yet he could already feel it. The sword light gave him a chilly pressure that gave him goose bumps. He was shocked that Ye Chen was much more powerful than he thought.

    But he was still a Condensing Reality warrior! After all, he had been adventured a couple of times outside of the school and been in a few deadly battles. Controlling his emotion, he yelled out with anger: ¡°Maze Aura!¡±

    Bloom!

    The air vibrated. The space seemed to be twist one meter around Huang Bingwen, causing Ye Chen¡¯s sword light was blocked out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Maze Heart Spell level 5!¡± Some of the inner disciples frowned as they looked at Huang Bingwen with respect.

    Ye Chen also frowned, before he hurried to back out.

    Huang Bingwen said with great confidence: ¡°With my Maze Aura, all your attacks are useless, and my attack can even affect your bnce.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps not.¡± Ye Chen had a n.

    ¡°This time, I will beat you with one attack.¡± Huang Bingwen¡¯s face was quite ugly, he had nned to beat Ye Chen with one movement then teach him a lesson. However, he never expected Ye Chen to be this difficult. Ye Chen was fast like a frightened deer, leaving no trace. All his previous attack did not even touch Ye Chen, therefore, although Ye Chen¡¯s sword art seemed simple, the pressure from that sword light pushed him to use the fifth level of Maze Heart Spell that he was nning on saving.

    ¡°Swimming Dragon Steps!¡±

    His body expended, Huang Bingwen took few big steps towards Ye Chen just like a dragon taking off.

    ¡°Huang Bingwen had to use his Maze Aura and Swimming Dragon Steps¡­ This Ye Chen is that powerful?¡± Most of the inner disciples had never fought against Ye Chen before so they did not know the reason.

    ¡°ording to my observation, I think Ye Chen is definitely a sword genius.¡± An inner disciple said slowly but seriously.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°I used to watch the head disciple Zhu Mei battling with other core disciples, she was also using Skyfall Sword Art, although it was not the most powerful but it was very hard to defend, because it was not limited within movements.¡±

    ¡°You are overestimating him. How could youpare him with the number one disciple?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know either. I think only the true experts within the inner disciples or core disciples could understand what is truly happening.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, this Ye Chen is going to be famous.¡±

    Facing Huang Bingwen running towards him, Ye Chen squeezed his eyes. As he started to also walk forward, he began the ninth movement of his Skyfall Sword Art ¨C Shining in the Dark.

    The next second, sword light filled the whole stage.

    Huang Bingwen¡¯s eyes were wide open, he never knew how powerful the Skyfall Sword Art was. However, it was still not enough to scare him. His left hand formed a w while his right hand squeezed into a fist then threw both of them out.

    ¡°Demon Catcher Hurricane w, Mad Fist!¡±

    The sword and the w touched, making loud noises that sounded like fire crackers.

    Ye Chen floated off the ground out of nowhere, he flew slightly backwards, then squeezed his left fist. There was a dim gold light covering the fist, he threw it against Huang Bingwen¡¯s right fist.

    Boom!

    Two different kinds of power pushed against each other before exploding, causing wave after wave of wind to fly out.

    Earlier, the reason Ye Chen floated back was to release some of the power. Right after the explosion, as his feet touched the ground, his aura became like a huge mountain breaking apart into an avnche, he stabbed towards Huang Bingwen with an inhuman speed.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Huang Bingwen was caught off guard, he pushed his Maze Aura to its peak while he tilted his head.

    Swoosh!

    The Sword was pushed away slightly past Huang Bingwen¡¯s face, only leaving a little scratch and a drop of blood on his cheek.

    ¡°King Kong Limitless!¡±

    Ye Chen yelled. His left fist was shining with gold bright light; it was like made of pure gold. Ye Chen threw it at his opponent, bringing up an unbearable loud sound.

    Huang Bingwen¡¯s eyes opened up wide like it was going to tear apart his head, he howled: ¡°Brat! I AM GOING TO KILL YOU!¡±

    Huang Bingwen¡¯s Maze Aura broke as he flew out; he took Ye Chen¡¯s punch on his chest, breaking his ribs and causing him to cough out blood.

    Ye Chen also flew out, he was surprised that Huang Bingwen could still throw out such a strong punch after getting hit. The punchnded on Ye Chen¡¯s left chest.

    However, Ye Chen had already secretly activated his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell causing the punch only damaging his meridians a little and shocking his Qi. Other than that, there was no damage done.

    ¡°Ye Chen won?! So powerful!¡± Under the stage, the crowd was in deep shock, they kept looking at Huang Bingwen and Ye Chen who was still standing unbelievably and repeatedly.

    Zhang Haoran sneered, he was indeed surprised. Two months ago, he could not care less for Ye Chen but now he could beat an inner disciple. However, in his opinion, Huang Bingwen was not his equal, because he was also a Condensing Reality warrior now.

    ¡°Ye Chen, do you dare to take three punches of mine?¡± Without much movement, Zhang Haoran appeared on the stage.

    ¡­

    Zhen Qi: Previously tranted as Real Qi. The best name I can think of in English would be True Qi, however this can cause confusion between just regr qi, yuan qi, and true qi/zhen qi.

    Let us know below whether you would like it as Real Qi, Zhen Qi, or True Qi!

    --------------------------------------------------------

    XianxiaWorld Sincerely Recruiting Trantors

    http://.xianxiaworld/recruitment/

 Chapter 34 â€“ Ten Thousand Pounds Punch

    Chapter 34 ¨C Ten Thousand Pounds Punch

    Zhang Haoran did not even try to hide his zhen qi, all of the inner disciples could feel the zhen qi umting inside of him, some of them said surprisingly: ¡°It¡¯s zhen qi, he reached the Condensing Reality Stage!¡±

    ¡°Another genius. With his potential, I am afraid he will surpass us in no time.¡± Before, although Zhang Haoran was a rare genius, none of the inner disciples really cared about him since most geniuses with a fast cultivation speed would not be as good as some of the disciples who had trained for a longer period of time. A genius was only recognized when he reached the Condensing Reality Stage.

    ¡°Sigh, we will have to work harder now. Being overshadowed by a younger disciple is not a good feeling and there are still a lot of people up there on the ranking charts that we need to catch up to.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, besides the core disciples, there are a couple of insane people among the inner court disciples that had already mastered their Top Rank Mortal Realm martial arts to its highest stage. I don¡¯t know how we would ever be able topete with that.¡±

    ¡°The higher the rank, the hard it will be to master. Even if I am offered a low rank Earth Realm martial art, I could not even train it.¡±

    During the continuous chatters among the inner disciples, Wu Zongming walked up the stage.

    ¡°Zhang Haoran, you are not the only person who had reached the Condensing Reality Stage.¡± There was an aura made of real Qi appeared around Wu Zhongming, stirring up all the dust on the stage.

    Hearing Wu Zongming, a lot of the people showed their interest.

    Zhang Haoran sneered: ¡°When you were a Mortal Realm warrior, you were not strong enough to be my opponent, and now that you are a Condensing Reality Stage warrior, you still aren¡¯t.¡±

    Wu Zongming said: ¡°Whether I am or not, we shall see when we battle. Ye Chen, you step down first.¡± Honestly, he was not confident in facing Zhang Haoran at all. The reason he decided to step up is because he wanted to save some time for Ye Chen to regain his Qi.

    Ye Chen smiled, said to Zhang Haoran: ¡°You want to exchange three attack?¡±

    ¡°I know you had used up a lot of your Qi in thest fight and it would be unfair for you to battle with me. So you only have to endure my three punch, if you could take it without being badly injured, then you win. How is that?¡± With both his hands behind his back, Zhang Haoran¡¯s cloths started to move even though there was no wind.

    Wu Zongming interrupted: ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t say ¡®yes¡¯. Even though you are talented, he is specialized in physical martial arts!¡± Then, he yelled at Zhang Haoran: ¡°Where is your honor?¡±

    Zhang Haoran replied casually: ¡°Did I say anything about him not using sword?¡±

    ¡°I will agree to it as you wish, we do have some business that needs to take care of.¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath, slowly calming his boiling Qi.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Wu Zongming knew there was nothing more he could do so he left the stage.

    Looking at Zhang Haoran¡¯s confidence, Ye Chen remembered what happened in the weing lobby one month ago. It was an exciting battle of one of the top four core disciples Liu Wuxiang was battling with the second ranked core disciple of Sky Cloud Martial School Luo Hanshan.

    Now he finally had a chance to exchange three moves with someone, and although their cultivation was nowhere near those two monsters, this was still quite exciting. He felt a rush of pride about his growth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Ye Chen did not seem to want to use his sword, putting both of his hand together in front of him.

    Zhang Haoran snorted at him and said despicably: ¡°Without your sword art, you probably would not even be able to take my second attack. Do you think I am a loser like Huang Bingwen that would be so easy to fight against?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I had not used all of my real power when I am battling with Huang Bingwen.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°What? He is only Mortal Realm Stage 9, and he did not use all his power when he was fighting Huang Bingwen?! Is he bluffing or is he lying?¡± All of the suddenly, the za was filled with moring.

    In the crowd, Huang Bingwen went pale after hearing Ye Chen. He felt humiliated and said with great anger: ¡°What the fuck? If I didn¡¯t go easy on you, I would not have lost!¡±

    The inner disciple who was standing next to him sighed, then he said: ¡°Huang Bingwen, no matter if you admit to it or not, you lost. Period.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ am just...¡± Huang Bingwen squeezed his fists until his bones started cracking.

    Heard Ye Chen, Zhang Haoranughed brightly: ¡°Great. Take my first attack, Ice Snow Cosmo!¡±

    When he was still at Mortal Realm Stage 10, Zhang Haoran¡¯s Soaking Cold Palm was already extremely powerful. Now that he had reached the Condensing Reality Stage, a fierce snow wind appeared once he started to use his martial art, the huge stage was already covered with ice frost as it spread rapidly towards Ye Chen.

    Halfway there, all the snow windbined together and formed a little hurricane, that continuously attacked Ye Chen.

    Chin!

    Ye Chen¡¯s right hand tightened, making a sound like metal hitting each other. He threw it out without hesitation.

    ¡°How could this happen? It should only be a high rank Mortal Realm martial skill, how could it be so powerful under Zhang Haoran?¡± Huang Bingwen seemed shocked and frustrated.

    Zhang Haoran obviously did not hear Huang Bingwen and would not care even if he did.

    In the snow wind, Ye Chen could not hear nor see, however, he had an extremely great senses, he could ¡°see¡± Zhang Haoran¡¯s movements clearly even his facial expression.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Haoran threw his palm towards Ye Chen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Perhaps not!¡± Ye Chen was waiting for him, he threw out a punch.

    Boom!

    The snow wind exploded in the air, Ye Chen¡¯s fist pressed against Zhang Haoran¡¯s palm, no one is backing out, they seemed to froze on the stage.

    Understanding the situation, Zhang Haoran smiled, his left hand changed into a fist then smashed into Ye Chen¡¯s chest like a lightning.

    However, what surprised him was that he was also attacked on the chest somehow.

    The crowd could hear two loud hitting sound clearly. The two on the stage both backed out, both staggered.

    ¡°Haha! I had alreadypletely mastered Iron Shirt, you could never hurt me.¡± Zhang Haoran dusted his chest, seemed not hurt at all.

    The cloths in front of Ye Chen¡¯s chest waspletely tear apart. He looked down, there was a thinyer of frost over his shiny muscle. He used his Qi and shook off the frost easily, it became crystal like dust.

    Looked up, Ye Chen said: ¡°You did not hurt me either.¡±

    Zhang Haoran face changed, ¡°¡­truly did not expect you to train a body boosting martial art like I. I underestimated you. However, this punch, is the end.¡±

    ¡°Tiger Roar Dragon Fist!¡±

    Compared to few months ago, Zhang Haoran could use his Tiger Roar Dragon Fist even more smoothly. The powerful blue Qi umted on top of his palms, making tiger roars. Then, it drew a beautiful line before flying straight towards Ye Chen like a flying dragon taking off.

    Taking a step forward, Ye Chen pulled back his right fist a little and grunted with a low voice to himself: ¡°Now that I have more than ten thousand pounds of power, I could kill an elephant instantly, today I will let you be the first one to see it!¡±

    Shoo!

    Formed a firm stance, Ye Chen¡¯s punches were more powerful than any weapon in the world. He could tear apart air andpress the space in front of his fist to form a thinyer of Qi.

    Two fists shed. Shockingly, Zhang Haoran was blew away, he coughed out a huge chunk of blood in the air.

 Chapter 35 â€“ Mortal Realm Stage 10

    Chapter 35 ¨C Mortal Realm Stage 10

    Standing in the middle of the stage, Ye Chen looked like a drawn sharp sword radiating with power.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s strength is horrifying. If beating Huang Bingwen proved his strength, then beating that genius Zhang Haoran proves he is an unimaginable genius.¡±

    ¡°Right, it is not too umon to see a genius challenging those who have a higher cultivation than themselves. What shocked me is that the one that Ye Chen beat was also a genius, it''s like watching someone our age challenge the top ranked disciple.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Among our generation in Windy Nation, no one could challenge our top disciple.¡±

    ¡°It was only a metaphor!¡±

    With one knee on the floor, Zhang Haoran put his left hand on his broken right arm. He looked up as his lips, that were were soaked with blood, cascade blood down his chin. He said with a murderous tone: ¡°No one could beat me, Zhang Haoran. Not even you. Ye Chen, just you wait. When you be an inner disciple in five months, I wille challenge you again.¡±

    The crowd all shook their heads as they all thought: Ye Chen who was only at Mortal Realm Stage 9 has already beaten you, would you even have a chance when he bes an inner disciple?

    Ye Chen was actually quite impressed by Zhang Haoran. Although he was arrogant and disrespectful to the point that he thought superior to everyone else, he did have a passion for martial art. He never knew when to give up. In the contrary, Huang Bingwen decided to hide in the crowd once he failed. He probably is nning some evil n at this moment. His personality would never aplish anything.

    ¡°Okay, I will give you a chance to redeem yourself when I be an inner disciple within five months.¡± To warriors with such passion, Ye Chen took every word they said seriously.

    Staggering to stand up, Zhang Haoran gave Ye Chen a deep look. ¡°You are strong. I, Zhang Haoran, have lost fair and square. However, if you want me to just give up...sorry, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    After speaking those words, he walked down the stage staunchly.

    ¡°Wow! A man with such honor, nice!¡± Around the stage was the viewer seats, it was about two meters high filled with different levels of seats. At the top of the viewer area, there was a teenage boy in green, he was waving a fan in his hand, looking very rxed.

    On his side stood a teenager with iron sword, he said casually: ¡°Bing a Condensing Reality warrior at the age of thirteen should make him one of the top five warriors of Sky Cloud Martial School in the past decade.¡±

    The teenager in green nodded, ¡°When he matures a bit, he will qualify to be our opponent. As for the other one, I am very curious about how he gained such strength. Even core disciple Xu Jing cannotpete with him in strength.¡±

    ¡°He is of no concern. After he reaches Condensing Reality Stage, his power will not be useful anymore. Although his defense martial art is quite unique, I have never seen anything like it before.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own secrets, didn¡¯t you just get a sword art in that Ghost Cry Forest?¡± the teenager in greenughed, then said: ¡°Let¡¯s go! We are wasting time.¡±

    The other teenager nodded. The two left the Martial za.

    If someone saw these two, they would definitely recognize them. The teenager holding a sword was one of the top ten inner disciples in the Sky Cloud Martial School, he was called Li Kuang. His sword art could even frighten ghosts and was nicknamed the Ghost Sword among the northern part of the Windy Nation; the teenager in green was called Fei Shaoqing had an even higher rank than Li Kuang. Although he was young and calm, he was extremely brutal in fights, his opponents usually ended up either badly wounded or dead.

    The two had just came back from a mission for the Sky Cloud Martial School. Upon seeing the crowd at the martial za, they came to check it out.

    On the way back home, Wu Zongming looked at Ye Chen curiously, ¡°Ye Chen, your improvement is through the roof! Now, you are way ahead of me.¡±

    Ye Chen could not exin everything that had happened to him, he said: ¡°Really? I did not think so.¡±

    ¡°You were only Mortal Realm Stage 6 during the Mu Ren Gang and now you are already at Mortal Realm Stage 9. And your strength is iparable to most warriors of the same stage. When you reach the Condensing Reality, I wonder what kind of monster you would be.¡±

    ¡°Hm, I probably just had an enlightenment.¡±

    Heard hisment, Wu Zongming nodded surprisingly, ¡°It is not unreasonable for such a thing to happen. Some people happen to be extremely ordinary in the beginning, then suddenly arise to fame and greatness. And you, my friend, might be one of them.¡±

    Ye Chen did not how to reply.

    ¡­

    Time passed. Ye Chen was not gloating as people expected. Instead, he was usually found either locked himself in his room or at training at the edge of the mountain.

    During this period, Zhang Haoran and Wu Zongming had officially became inner disciples.

    Each inner disciples had their own identity mark secured to their waist. Their names were inscribed onto the back of the mark , and could ess the Pavilion of Martial Arts freely with their identity mark, read top rank martial arts, and take on school missions to venture outside school grounds where they could make their own path and reputation.

    Of course, going on an adventure outside the school was very dangerous. In the past decade, numerous inner disciples had died. Some of them were killed in assassin ambushes; some of them were killed by different bandit gangs, some of them were killed by other martial institutions, while some of them justpletely disappeared.

    However, the leaders of the Sky Cloud Martial Art did note try to decrease the death rate of their inner disciples. Because, no matter how pretty a flower in the greenhouse is, without surviving the wind and the rain, they could never amount to anything. They could only grow stronger when they were allowed to leave their ¡°greenhouse¡±, so that they could build a stable base for their future.

    However, Zhang Haoran and Wu Zongming did not need to do missions yet. Within the first half year after bing inner disciples, the leaders allowed they to focus on training and boosting their power level. After half year, they could go outside to train their mind and potential.

    While everyone else was working hard, Ye Chen was working even harder.

    Everyday besides training the third spell of his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, he would train with soul stones.

    After absorbing all the lingqi from the inborn blue jade, he did not need more Jade Qi. All he needed to do was to master his body art, connecting between every inch of his blood and flesh; once the connection was built, his defense would be wless and unbeatable.

    Ye Chen had to admit, the meat of those strange fish had helped him a lot, otherwise he would not be able to master the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell to the level where even an Early Condensing Reality warrior could not injure him.

    Now that he had finished his supply of fish meat, Ye Chen¡¯s power had stopped at twelve thousand pounds. From now on, every ten pounds would be ten times harder than thest, he almost reached his body¡¯s limit. If he wanted to continue increase his power, he had to make some kind of breakthrough.

    ...

    At night. A bright moon hade up high in the sky.

    The moonlight was clear like a crystal, going through the windows and brightening the room. Outside the windows, the shadow of the trees nketedrge swaths of area, creating a beautiful aura.

    Ye Chen sat on his bed, with one soul stone in each of his hands.

    Before, Ye Chen was afraid to use two soul stones at a time. Although this method could increase his training speed two times faster, the powerful Yuan Qi from the soul stones could destroy his meridians and cripple his martial arts cultivation. However, his body had been strengthened. With his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, using a soul stone was nothing to him, in fact, using two at the same time would be just the perfect amount of energy his body could handle.

    With the huge amount of Yuan Qi from the soul stones nourishing his Qi, the Qi tornado inside Ye Chen¡¯s Dantian kept expanding, eventually it filling up his Dantianpletely. Fortunately, with the protection from Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell and the fish meat, his Dantian had became stronger; otherwise, there might be a huge problem.

    Boom!

    The Qi tornado suddenlypressed thirty percent of its original size.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes, slowly he breathed out an impure breath, ¡°I finally reached the peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10. Reaching the Condensing Reality Stage was harder than I expected.¡±

    To reach the Condensing Reality Stage, the warrior had to liquidize his Qi into zhen qi which was an extremely hard process. After that, it would only get harder and harder, it might cause rebound for failing to breakthrough. Comparing to others, Ye Chen already had it easy. Because his Pure Yuan Art was famous for its purity, he could control it without restrain.

    However, when he was about to officially try to reach the next level, he had to stop converting Yuan Qi from soul stones. Because no matter how pure his Yuan Qi got, it required time tobine with the Qi inside his body, making it quite difficult to reach the Condensing Reality Stage.

    Standing up and walking to the windows, Ye Chen looked at the view outside the windows, he mumbled to himself: ¡°The Ye family meeting is in two weeks time, it is time to go home.¡±

 Chapter 36 â€“ Ye Tang

    Chapter 36 ¨C Ye Tang

    There was twelve thousand miles of distance between Sky Cloud Martial School and Maple Leaf Town where the Ye family was located. Even with a fast horse, it would take at least twelve days to get there. If he stopped over somewhere in the middle, about a half a month of time would be just enough for him to get there on time.

    However, the world was different from the one Ye Chen came from. A fast horse was not a big deal. The fastest horse in Windy Nation was the half demonic beast horse ¨C Ghost Eyes Jade Lion. It had the blood of a demonic beast and could run three thousand three hundred miles a day; it came from Demon Grasnd in the east side of Wind Nation, and was extremely hard to catch and train. Even the lowest ranked one would sell for at least ten thousand gold, it could even sell up to twenty thousand gold when the supply was low.

    Although it was very easy for warriors to make a fortune, only a few warriors could afford a Ghost Eyes Jade Lion. The reason for that was because the warriors also needed to spend a lot of money. For example, for Ye Chen, he went out four days and made twelve thousand silvers. However, after he bought a pellet, he only had a small fraction of that twelve thousand left. The higher the rank of a pellet, the more pricey it got, there were even pills that were even more expensive than a Ghost Eyes Jade Lion.

    After asking for an one and half month leave from the outer court elder, Ye Chen hurried to start his journey home.

    He had bought a blue haired horse for transportation awhile back, it could run one thousand two hundred miles a day, and costed him five thousand silvers. As for a dark brown horse could run two thousand miles a day, it was not because he could not afford it, but rather he was too weak to control it at the time he was looking for a mount.

    ¡°Hiya!¡±

    At the bottom of the mountain, Ye Chen¡¯s legs clipped on the horse¡¯s stomach, it started to run.

    The closest city after Windy Town was the Windy City. As he went through the south door of the Windy City, the view in front of him suddenly widened.

    The sky was bright blue, the clouds were white like milk, and the waves of wind could been seen billowing across the green grasnd.

    In that beautiful scene, Ye Chen rode his horse like lightning which made him have the urge to scream aloud in wonder, because he would never think that one day, he could be a warrior like the ones in those novels he used to read. Even though this was not really true adventuring, Ye Chen felt excitement bubble up as he rode out

    A couple of riders came close to Ye Chen on their horses, ¡°Hey, little bro, we are heading to the Silent Hills to kill some demonic beasts, how about we count you in on one hunt?¡±

    Ye Chen did not want to slow down, he turned his head and said: ¡°Sorry, there is something I need to do.¡±

    ¡°What could be more important than making money? You know, with our power level, killing a rank 3 beast is a piece of cake.¡± Their leader rider who wore a cone-shaped bamboo hat had an anxious look on his face, he was still trying to convince Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen sneered: ¡°Sorry, farewell.¡±

    ¡°Hiya!¡±

    Ye Chen shook the reins and his horse increased its speed to its limit.

    ¡°Pft, this brat is pretty smart, we could not even trick him.¡± The rider with a bamboo hat made a cold expression.

    ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you just block him? He had a blue haired horse, he must be loaded. If we took him, it could havested us for months.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! He seemed like a young master of some family.¡±

    The rider with a bamboo hat said: ¡°What the heck do you know? That brat had sharp eyes and faint killing intent. He must not be an easy target. We might¡¯ve failed horrified.¡±

    Changing topics, he changed his tone, ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of year, there are plenty of disciples heading home from all the small martial institution around. There are lots of opportunities, there¡¯s no need to risk our lives.¡±

    ¡°True. No wonder you are the boss, you could n so far ahead!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The gang turned their horses, started to head back to Windy City.

    In the far ahead, Ye Chen sneered: this gang must have thought him as those cocky inexperienced disciples, once he agreed to join, they would reveal their true intention, kill him and rob him.

    Unfortunately, although Ye Chen hadn¡¯t been out much, he did notck of experience, thanks to all those xianxia novels he read in school.

    ¡­

    Ten thousand miles away, another teenager was also riding a blue haired horse and was also hurrying on his journey.

    The teenager wore a white training robe and had a great saber on his back. His handsome face slightly resembled Ye Chen.

    ¡°The Purple Sun Martial School is not far ahead, I promised my big brother that we would meet up there, I wonder if he is waiting for me.¡± The teenager stared at that tall mountain far away, it had an odd purple aura around it, very powerful, with waves of purple Qiing from the east.

    After a while, the teenager arrived in the bottom of the mountain.

    ¡°Ye Tang, here you are.¡± A teenager with big eyes and thick brows said loudly. In the bottom of the mountain, there were a lot of disciples from the Purple Sun Martial School who were all wearing purple gears with a burning sun embroidered in the back.

    The good looking teenager ride his horse and came closer: ¡°Big bro, your Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s environment is quite nice, unlike Northern Snow Academy which is always snowing, and there is always at least one meter of snow on the ground.¡±

    The teenager with big eyes and thick brows was the eldest son of Ye Chen¡¯s eldest uncle, called Ye Feng; the good-looking teenager was his blood rted younger brother, called Ye Tang. Ye Feng had joined the rank 8 Purple Sun Martial School, while Ye Tang had joined the rank 7 Northern Snow Martial Academy, both of them were much stronger than Ye Chen.

    Ye Feng said: ¡°I wanted to go to Northern Snow Martial Academy, but sadly my power was not enough to join.¡±

    Ye Tang smiled, he studied Ye Feng, ¡°Big bro, you had reached the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 9, good job!¡± Jumping from Mortal Realm Stage 4 to the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 9 in three years, was considered to be pretty good, ranked to be around a middle or high talent. The martial school would definitely give him a lot of attention.

    ¡°I can¡¯tpete with you; you probably had already reached the stage 10 right?¡± Ye Feng could not see through Ye Tang, and honestly, he never was able to in his life.

    Ye Tang said with pride: ¡°I just barely was able to breakthrough to the Condensing Reality Stage, so my Zhen Qi is still not stable yet.¡±

    ¡°You reached the Condensing Reality Stage?¡± Ye Feng was surprised. Although the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10 was only one step away from the Condensing Reality Stage, but the process of breaking through was extremely difficult, a lot of people with high potentials would spent half of year to be able to reach it to finally be an inner disciple officially.

    There was no need to boast in front of his own brother, so Ye Tang changed the subject and said: ¡°Enough about this. Speaking of which, the annual family meet was almost here, I wonder what¡¯s going on with that loser Ye Chen, don¡¯t tell me he still has not even reached the Mortal Realm Stage 7? It is such an embarrassment to be in the same family with him.¡±

    Ye Feng put away his envy, heughed: ¡°The higher it gets, the harder it bes. I don¡¯t even think that he could reach the Late Mortal Realm Stage 6. Well, when we get home, let¡¯s break it down for him to show him how much of a loser he is.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of which, I really missed that period of time back home. Being served everyday, and we could even mess with Ye Chen when we felt bored. But he was actually quite a tough kid, he never told his father and mother about it.¡±

    ¡°Pft, what¡¯s the point telling his parents. Our father is the inner sect elder of the Purple Sun Martial School, he is not scared of Ye Chen¡¯s father even though he is the leader of Ye family.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Speaking of which, is fathering home this year?¡±

    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°Father said he would be few dayster than us, so we should head back first.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then we should head back now. I think Ye Chen has probably already left Sky Cloud Martial School. What about Ye Xuan? Do you know what her cultivation level is?¡± The only rtives in the Ye family that could earn Ye Tang¡¯s respect had to be Ye Xuan. Back in the day, when he was at the Mid Mortal Realm Stage 5, she was at Late Stage 5 which caused him to be quite depressed for a long time. But three years had passed and he should be much stronger than she is now.

    Ye Feng had already given up on chasing after Ye Tang, especially when he was his own little brother. When Ye Tang rose to fame in the future, it would also be helpful for him, ¡°In this True Spirit continent, there are hardly any women warriors, maybe her cultivation level is almost the same as me.¡±

    Ye Tang agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two whipped their horses and shoot out like lightning.

    ...

    Editor Note: Wait whatttt?! If this fool read xianxia then why hasn¡¯t he sucked up to every elder in the school showcasing his skill to maximize his benefits? And why is it so fun for them to pick on someone weaker than them...

 Chapter 37 â€“ Luo City, The Family of Ye

    Chapter 37 ¨C Luo City, The Family of Ye

    Qingyuan River, thergest river in the Luo City, had a total length of two thousand seven hundred miles with the widest part being twelve miles, and the narrowest part only two or three miles.

    In the river, a lot of boats came and went, like stars in the sky.

    Holding the reins in his hand, next to the horse, Ye Chen stood in the front of the boat with his eyes fixed in the distance. There was a huge city, looking square and strictly shaped. There was a high tower located in the middle of the city, that could be seen clearly even from afar.

    ¡°Youngster, are you heading home to visit your family?¡± The boatman who was paddling saw Ye Chen who wore blue gear and a great sword around his waist, who did not move at all, no matter how bad the boat was shaking. The boat man could not help his curiosity and asked.

    Ye Chen nodded: ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t been home for three years!¡± Ye Chen missed thest two family meetings, because he did not want to embarrass himself. However, it was different this time, even if the family did not send a notification, he would still go home, just to take back his dignity.

    ¡°Yeah, you should go home, everywhere was nothing like home.¡± The boatman seemed to think of his wife at home, a smile appeared, recing the tiredness on his face.

    Ye Chen was actually torn as he was going to see his parents when he got home. Although he had fused with this world¡¯s Ye Chen¡¯s soul andpletely received his emotions, he was still the one controlling his body. In other words, the other mind had already disappeared, and this Ye Chen was still the 21st century Ye Chen.

    The boat had arrived in the bay and Ye Chen threw a whole piece of silver to the boatman.

    ¡°Young one, this is too much.¡± The boat man froze a little bit, before uprightly informing Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen waved his hand, jumped up the horse, and started to ride to Luo City which was not far away.

    Watching Ye Chen¡¯s disappearing back, the boatman was both envious and happy. He envied cool and rxed Ye Chen that never had to worry about money. He was happy thinking about how happy his wife would be to know that he made ten silvers today, enough to buy some beautiful clothes for his wife and still would have some left.

    ...

    Luo City.

    Showing the city entrance guard his Ye Family name tag, Ye Chen rode his horse straight into the city.

    The Ye family was located in the southern part of the Luo City. They had thousands of acres ofnd. In front of the front door, there were two stone lion sculpture with the height of two men. The door was dark red with shiny copper nubs, and two giant door rings. The doormen¡¯s clothes were colorful and was styled like the ancient Chinese; they were obviously Mortal Realm warriors.

    ¡°Young master Chen, Young master Chen hase home.¡± Hearing the horse steps, all the doormen followed the sounds. When they saw the teenager in blue, their eyes brightened, and they started yelling.

    ¡°Young master Chen, let me hold the horse.¡± A doorman ran up to hold the horse.

    Getting off the horse, Ye Chen asked: ¡°Are my parents home?¡±

    That doorman replied: ¡°Your father and mother are both here, I had already sent someone to notify them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will go greet them at once!¡±

    Entering the gate, and following the doorman, Ye Chen arrived in front of the lobby.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen took a step inside.

    The lobby was huge and fancy. In there stood a man and a woman, the man was about forty years old, his face was pale with no facial hair. He was very tall, and was radiating an invisible pressure just standing there, making people not dare to make any eye contact. The woman was about thirty years old, she was extremely beautiful with a ssic elegant look, her eyes were bright like Ye Chen¡¯s, her body was slim like a teenage girl.

    The two were indeed Ye Chen¡¯s father Ye Tianhao and mother Shen Yuqing.

    ¡°Father, mother.¡± The moment he saw them, Ye Chen subconsciously kneeled down and took a deep bow, it was like an invisible hand was controlling him.

    Shen Yuqing was obviously excited, she walked over and held him up, and said: ¡°Good to have you back! Good! Good!.¡±

    Ye Tianhao nodded with a smile, he was about to say something, but then he made a noise all of a sudden, ¡°Hm? Chen¡¯er, you reached the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Yuqing was too excited to see her son that she missed her son¡¯s rise in cultivation. On a closer look, they realized that Ye Chen¡¯s Qi was quite pure and abundant, almost at the point to be able to form Zhen Qi, the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, what is going on?¡± Theoretically, Shen Yuqing should be happy, especially, as an outer elder of the Rudra School who had reached the Early sping Yuan Realm. Her husband was also the head of Ye family and thus, had always high hopes for her son, and was sad to see her son being bullied because of his inferiority. However, her son suddenly had suddenly became a genius, it was just too sudden for her.

    Although Ye Tianhao did not speak, his eyes expressed the same thought.

    Ye Chen had expected his parent¡¯s reaction and prepared a response , he cleared his throat and said: ¡°I don¡¯t actually what happened either. One day, I just had a sudden enlightenment then felt like training had be extremely easy, just like drinking water and eating.¡± The moreplicated a lie was, the easier it was to be caught lying. Ye Chen understood this theory clearly.

    ¡°A sudden enlightenment?¡± Ye Tianhao did not understand.

    Shen Yuqing thought about it and said to her husband: ¡°It¡¯s not like it never happened before, there was a disciple in our Rudra school who was quite ordinary when he had first joined, and was tested to only have a low potential. However, after a year or two, he surprisingly became enlightened, reaching the higher cultivation levels until finally bing a core disciple.¡±

    ¡°So, our Chen¡¯er is also a genius?¡± Ye Tianhao did not care about some disciple from Rudra School, he only cared about his own son.

    Shen Yuqing said: ¡°Technically, an acquired genius.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, he is a genius, haha, my son is a genius! I am so happy right now!¡± Ye Tianhaoughed.

    Ye Chen watched his parents¡¯ happy faces and said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from now on I, Ye Chen will never be weaker than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Of course, to reach the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10 from the Early Mortal Realm Stage 2 within just three years, who dares to say my son is weaker than someone?¡±

    Shen Yuqing pushed Ye Tianhao a little, ¡°I know you are happy, but Chen¡¯er had a long trip, let him rest, and we can talk at dinner.¡±

    ¡°True, Chen¡¯er, your yard is ready, go have a shower and rx.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I am off.¡±

    Leaving the lobby, Ye Chen followed his memory, and walked into his yard.

    ¡°Greetings, young master.¡± A teenage girl in green had already been waiting.

    Ye Chen smiled: ¡°Cui¡¯er, long time no see, you¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    Cui¡¯er blushed, and said: ¡°Young master has also grown up.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true, is the shower ready?¡±

    When Cui¡¯er saw that Ye Chen was still as friendly as he used to be, she was relieved and replied: ¡°Yes, young master. Follow me.¡±

    ...

    In the bathroom.

    The steam filled the room, making everything a blur.

    After Cui¡¯er left, Ye Chen took off his clothes and stepped in the wooden bucket.

    ¡°Ahhh, so nice!¡± Ye Chen eximed as he leaned back andid down, he closed his eyes and thought of his past.

    In the 21st century, I did not know who my parents were. I had been taken out from the orphanage, then attended primary school, then middle school, and then university. I was nothing special. I was just like everyone else.

    He could not believe that he would have the opportunity to have his own parents in this world, and feel this kind of parental love, which he enjoyed and missed so much.

    ...

    Thissisnate: Why are there as many shower scenes in DSI as fanservice shower scenes in anime...

 Chapter 38 â€“ The Winning Chance

    Chapter 38 ¨C The Winning Chance

    The dinner was excellent, but of course, the main topic was not about the dinner.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you join the Rudra Martial School? If you joined, I could have take care of you.¡± Shen Yuqing was an outer elder of the Rudra Martial School. Although she was not as powerful as the inner elders, she was allowed to return home at anytime, plus only a two-day trip was not far from Luo City.

    Ye Chen said: ¡°I just want to try to live by myself for a while, besides I am doing great right now.¡±

    Shen Yuqing sighed, ¡°You are right, if you had gone to Rudra Martial School, you perhaps would not have gotten where you are now. I had almost ruined you.¡±

    Ye Tianhao took a sip of his drink, heughed: ¡°Is there any hope for you to reach the Condensing Reality Stage soon? In a few months time, is thepetition among the inner disciples of Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    ¡°Probably by the end of this month!¡±

    ¡°So confident.¡± Shen Yuqing put down the chopsticks in her hand.

    Ye Chen exined: ¡°There is already some Zhen Qi formed inside my body, plus I am also training the Pure Yuan Art which I had already trained to the Peak of fifth level.¡±

    Gasp!

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing were both shocked. In Windy Nation, there were many people within the five famous martial institutions training in the same Mortal Realm martial arts. There were also people training Pure Yuan Art in Rudra Martial School, but there was rarely anyone that could master the Pure Yuan Art to its fifth level when they were at Mortal Realm Stage, not to mention it was the peak of that stage.

    Forcing a smile, Shen Yuqing said: ¡°Remember back in the days when I was still an outer disciple, I was also training the Pure Yuan Art but I could only master it to the peak of level 4. I cannot believe my son has surpassed me.¡±

    Ye Tianhao nodded, he had finally understood how much talent his son Ye Chen had. He knew his son was a genius at training martial arts and was definitely not any worse than most of the geniuses.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll tell you guys a bad news, Ye Tang and Ye Xuan had already reached the Condensing Reality Realm.¡± Shen Yuqing said seriously.

    She was not nning to say it as she was afraid to hurt Ye Chen. But after pondering about it, she decided to say it after all, since he woulde to know of it sooner orter.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°I already knew about Ye Xuan¡¯s breakthrough. But there is something you might not know. Ji Xueyan had been to the Sky Cloud Martial School and asked to cancel our engagement.¡±

    ¡°Cancel engagement?!¡± The chopsticks in Ye Tianhao¡¯s hand suddenly broke in half, as his face turned dark. He sneered ¡°Yuqing, I told you, this marriage is not going to work out great. Now we have to deal with the consequences. Our son was rejected to his face. What more do you want from our Chen¡¯er?¡±

    Shen Yuqing froze for a while, then she thought of something and said: ¡°I am like a sister to Ji Xueyan¡¯s mother, I will go talk to herter.¡±

    ¡°To say what? That no one likes our Chen¡¯er?!¡±

    Ye Chen looked the same, he said calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it did not affect me in any way. If she wants to cancel it, then cancel it. I didn¡¯t want to get married too early anyways.¡±

    After seeing her son being treated unfairly, Shen Yuqing¡¯s emotions turned bitter and said sourly: ¡°She will realize the mistake she made in a few years time.¡±

    ¡°She already missed it. My son is a genius now, he could have all kinds of women if he wants.¡± Ye Tianhao was even more emotional than Shen Yuqing.

    Not wanting to continue the subject, Shen Yuqing said: ¡°Enough about Ji Xueyan. Right now, the most important thing is the family meeting at the end of the year. There are eighteen people attending from the Ye family. The top three could gain the full support from the family, and the champion could win a low rank storage ring.¡±

    A low rank storage ring! Ye Chen was interested in it. The mid rank storage ring I have is too obvious, and not just the Condensing Reality warriors, even sping Yuan warriors might be interested in it. It is extremely dangerous to wear it all the time. If I have a low rank storage ring, then it could save me a lot of trouble.

    ¡°This annual family meeting, I shall be the champion.¡± From an outsider¡¯s view, Ye Chen might seem to be arrogant, but he did not feel like that at all.

    ¡°Good. You are courageous, I approve. No matter whether you are the champion or not, your mother and I will make sure that you will have a low rank storage ring.¡±

    Shen Yuqing nodded: ¡°As long as you try your best, you can have anything you want. I have been an outer elder for so long, so I do have some savings.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, he knew he was lucky to have parents like this. However, he liked to win everything by himself. Of course, he could not say much now, he knew that his parents did not have any high hopes of him being able to win, since there was a huge gap between the Condensing Reality Realm and Mortal Realm.

    After dinner, Ye Chen went back to his own yard.

    The moonlight outside was bright. The whole house waspletely quiet.

    Inside his room.

    Ye Chen sat on his bed, his breathing was firm and strong.

    Unlike the quietness outside, there was a huge storm inside Ye Chen¡¯s body. His Qi was rotation at a speed three times faster than normal .

    And afterpletion of every circle, there was a tiny bit of liquidized Zhen Qi forming in the qi tornado in the middle of the dantian.

    After an hour, Ye Chen opened his eyes, he mumbled to himself with a little bit of tiredness: ¡°No wonder so many people had been stuck at the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10 for more than half a year. It is so hard to convert Qi into Zhen Qi. No matter how much of a genius you are, there are no short cuts.¡±

    ¡°But at this rate, I could reach the Condensing Reality Realm in ten days.¡±

    Generally speaking, rarely could someone predict exactly when they would have a breakthrough. But Ye Chen was different, his soul power was twice as strong as a normal human being. His highest level of Pure Yuan Art had given him the purest Qi, allowing him to be able to predict the timing with a small chance of error.

    Slowly breathing out impure air breath by breath, Ye Chen got off his bed and walked into the yard to practice sword arts.

    ¡­

    On the second day, the Ye family started to be lively.

    The family meeting had not started yet, as the top two geniuses in the family of Ye had note home yet.

    Ye Tang, Ye Xuan, these two were not only famous in the Ye family, the whole city knew about them. One of them had reached the Early Mortal Realm Stage 5 at the age of twelve, while the other reached the mid Mortal Realm Stage 5. One of them had joined the rank 7 Northern Snow Martial Academy, while the other joined the No.1 martial institution of Windy Nation ¨C the Emerald Martial Pce. They were both extremely powerful. Besides those two geniuses, Ye Feng also had quite a reputation that was only a bit weaker than the other two.

    Besides these three, the Ye family also had a lot of other members that had juste home and was preparing to attend the family meeting in a few days.

    Some of them had joined the martial institutions a few years ago, some of them had been out on their adventures, and others had followed their master and traveled the world.

    For the servants in the Ye Family, it was always entertaining to guess who would be the champion of this year. Rumor said that they had already set a gambling pool.

    The contestants that had the highest winning rate were obviously Ye Tang and Ye Xuan. However, surprisingly, Ye Feng was not the one in third ce , instead he was fifth ce. The third ce was taken by Ye Hai, who had followed his master and traveled the world; The fourth ce was taken by Ye Ming who had been training in the world; Ye Chen ced eighteenth, thest lowest rank.

    Ye Chen had no idea about all of this. He wouldn¡¯t care even if he did.

 Chapter 39 â€“ The Beginning of the Family Meeting

    Chapter 39 ¨C The Beginning of the Family Meeting

    On the west side of the Ye family court.

    A small group of people were walking, the one walking in the front was a sixteen-year-old teenager who wore a ck robe and had a battle saber on his back; he had a stalwart face, and a exuded a murderous vibe.

    ¡°Brother Ye Hai, you are probably the only one that couldpete with Ye Tang and Ye Xuan for the championship this annual family meeting.¡± The teenager who said this seemed to admire the teenager in ck.

    Ye Hai replied casually: ¡°I had followed my mentor Duan Yueke since when I was thirteen. Over the past three years, I had travelled with him all over the world. I had been to the Demon Grasnd in Windy Nation, the exotic Rudra Nation, and the extremely popted ck Dragon Empire. I had fought sharks in the Long White River; I had lived in the Nio Desert for a month, I had gone without sleep or food for three days straight. So for me, getting first ce at our little family meeting is nothing special. As for Ye Ming, although he has also traveled around, he has only reached the Mortal Realm Stage 10 and isn¡¯t someone I have to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Pft, you have traveled the world, big deal. But you had never spent time in a martial institution, so you would never know the true scope of the benefits that it offers.¡± From nearby, there were another three or four people who had approached, Ye Tang who was wearing white gear looked at Ye Hai provocatively.

    Ye Hai nced at Ye Tang, ¡°Sure, the education system in martial institutions is very thorough. However, facing me who had killed dozens of people, how well do you think you could perform?¡±

    ¡°Killing people? I thought you were going to say something more surprising.¡± Ye Tangughed, he pointed at Ye Hai and said: ¡°In our Northern Snow Martial Academy, all we do is train in our deadly sword art. Sorry to burst your bubble, but I also have killed dozens of people.¡±

    ¡°By killing, do you mean bullying people who are weaker than you? Have you ever challenged anyone who was stronger than you? Have you ever been in a deadly situation? Have you ever won a battle you were doomed to lose? No? You are nothing. You only kill to brag.¡±

    Ye Hai threw out three rhetorical questions in a row leaving Ye Tang speechless. Then, Ye Tang finally retorted and said: ¡°Nothing matters now, I will see you at the family meeting. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After Ye Tang and his people left , the teenager that stood next to Ye Hai said: ¡°Brother Ye Hai, I will support you. That Ye Tang is nothing special.¡±

    Ye Hai shook his head, ¡°No. To be honest, he is not any weaker than me, maybe even stronger. You know, the deadly sword art from the Northern Snow Martial Academy is the No.1 martial art in Windy Nation, and no one couldpete with it. However, a battle is not only about thepetition between power levels.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is there any new strong character in the Ye family?¡± Ye Hai asked.

    ¡°The top five are you, Ye Xuan, Ye Tang, Ye Ming and Ye Feng. The others are not even close.¡±

    ¡°What about that Ye Chen guy?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen? He is still a loser, probably at Mortal Realm Stage 6 at best .¡±

    ¡°Weird. It has been five years now and he is still at Mortal Realm Stage 6. Are you sure he has only been improving at the rate of one stage per year?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. He has nothing to his name other than being the son of the leader. Such shame on our family.¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s not that many powerful people, I have about a sixty percent chance of winning.¡± Ye Hai was very confident about himself. He believed that his past three years of experience were the perfect stepping stone for his bright future.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, three days time had passed.

    The family meeting of Ye had begun.

    In the morning.

    Ye Chen had just finished cleaning up. After he straightened his clothing, he walked towards the court of Ye family with his great steel sword.

    There were already plenty of people there. Almost all the servants and warriors that lived in Ye family hade to watch thepetition. Besides that, some powerful people of Luo City had also shown up to see how powerful the new generation of Ye family was.

    Looking around, Ye Chen found that a particr contestant seating area was rtively quiet and walked over.

    On the VIP seats high up, Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing had sat together. On Ye Tianhao¡¯s right side was a middle aged man in expensive clothing. Although he was a very round and chubby man, it did not affect his powerful aura. He was obviously someone with power.

    ¡°Leader Ye, if I may ask, which one is your son?¡± The middle-aged man asked with a smile.

    Ye Tianhao had already spotted Ye Chen, pointed at him and said: ¡°Mayor Lin, that would be my son over there.¡±

    The middle-aged man was indeed the mayor of the Luo City who had theplete control over the army in the city and was also an Early sping Yuan Realm warrior. However, no matter who it was, their standing would be lower than Ye Tianhao. As the leader of one of the top eight families, a mere mayor could notpete with him. In other words, the whole Luo City was in control of the Ye Family. The mayor had to consider about Ye family¡¯s opinions when making any big decision.

    Mayor Lin looked at Ye Chen, after studying for a while, he asked curiously: ¡°It looks like the rumors are quite inurate. Your son is obviously at the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10, just one step away from Condensing Reality Realm.¡±

    Shen Yuqing, who was sitting right next to them smiled with pride, ¡°To be honest, even we his parents, are also quite surprised. It seems like traveling to distant school has done some good for him.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this year¡¯s family meeting will be quite interesting, I am very excited.¡±

    With his powerful soul force, Ye Chen could feel that there was someone staring at him, and even that there was more than one person staring. He noticed that some of the attention came from his parents and the Mayor, while some of the attention was from his third uncle and his son Ye Ming, and also focused on him was Ye Hai.

    Ye Ming was at a lower cultivation than him, only at the Late Mortal Realm Stage 10. However, Ye Hai was much more powerful than Ye Chen as he had already reached the Early Condensing Reality Realm. Even if he did not have any powerful martial skills or arts, considering the fact that he had been traveling for so many years, he should not be underestimated. Also, his mentor must have taught him some powerful movements to help him be the best he could be.

    ¡°Interesting. Like I said, it¡¯s impossible to still be at Mortal Realm Stage 6 even after five years. It turns out that he had already reached the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10.¡± Ye Hai nodded slightly, even though his face said otherwise, he did not seem to care at all about Ye Chen. In his opinion, only Ye Tang and Ye Xuan were hispetition.

    All of a sudden, there was an extremely powerful aura that appeared in the court. It made everyone present quiet down.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ How would it be called a family meeting without me, Ye Batian!¡± The crowd natrually cleared a path for him. A middle-aged bulky guy walked past, wearing a purple robe with a shining sun embroidered on his sleeves that had beautiful patterns around the edges. Wherever he looked at, the crowd stopped breathing so that they won¡¯t catch his attention.

    This guy was indeed Ye Chen¡¯s eldest uncle ¨C Ye Batian, an inner elder at the Purple Sun Martial Pce.

    Beside him were Ye Tang and Ye Feng. Following Ye Batian, they felt extremely proud and confident, arrogantly looking down on everyone else.

    But their extreme confidence was not unreasonable. Although Ye Batian was not as powerful as Ye Tianhao, his status was not any lower than Ye Tianhao. Sometimes he had even intentionally gave Ye Tianhao a hard time in order to embarrass him. In regards, Ye Tianhao could not retaliate since Ye Batian was an inner elder of the Purple Sun Martial Pce. He had already reached the Late sping Yuan Realm and had been called strongest warrior of the Ye family. Although Ye family was one of the top eight family, it could notpare to the rank 8 Purple Sun Martial Pce.

    ¡°Brother Batian, I did not expect this family meeting would bring you here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, brother Batian, you haven¡¯te home for years, right? After the family meeting, let¡¯s go out for drinks, as a weing party for you.¡± All the powerful people around tried to befriend him. Their attitudes were more friendly to him than to Ye Tianhao.

    Ye Batian waved his hand, ¡°Okay, I will be there just for you.¡±

    Finished speaking , he walked up to the VIP seats. He stared at Shen Yuqing, signaling her to give up her seat.

    Ye Tianhao had a bad look on his face, Shen Yuqing understood the situation and knew there was nothing she could do, so she stood up, ¡°Big Brother, please sit.¡±

    ¡°Excellent. I will not reject your hospitality.¡± He sat down instantly andid his palm on the table, making a huge sound.

    Far away, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were full of anger.

 Chapter 40 â€“ The Top Three

    Chapter 40 ¨C The Top Three

    Thinking of the past, Ye Chen just started to realize why the Ye Chen from this world would not want to tell his parents about him being bullied; the biggest reason was because of the existence of Ye Batian. He always tried to cover his ass, even if it was his son¡¯s fault, he would deny itpletely and make it look like it was someone¡¯s fault. So if Ye Chen mentioned about the bullying to his father, then it would definitely cause some conflict. Plus, even though Ye Tianhao was the leader of Ye family, there was still the inner elder union. There would be a lot of inner elders supporting him because he was the inner elders from the Purple Sun Martial Pce. So saying anything would not change anything, it might even make matters worse.

    Also, it was degrading for Ye Tianhao to be involved in the younger generations¡¯ drama, which would exactly fulfill some people¡¯s intention.

    Ye Batian had extremely sharp senses, he immediately noticed Ye Chen¡¯s attention; he seemed to be shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s power level, said to Ye Tianhao on his side: ¡°Three years away from home, and the loser finally bes a normal human being now. Too bad, he still won¡¯t be in the top three.¡±

    Ye Tianhao replied in a low voice: ¡°Show some respect please.¡±

    The mayor Lin sensed the tension between the two, so he tried to be the middle guy and said: ¡°Today is the family meeting, please don¡¯t make a fool out of yourselves. Brother Batian, let me buy you a drink someday.¡±

    ¡°Haha, how could I say no to Mayor Lin¡¯s invite.¡± Ye Batian also did not want to fight with Ye Tianhao now, he took upon the mayor¡¯s offer and let it go.

    Ye Xuan just arrived when the battle was about to start. Along with Ye Xuan, there were also two other female disciples, both of whom were above Mortal Realm Stage 7.

    Mayor Lin took a nce at Ye Xuan, then his eyes brightened, ¡°This girl is so talented, so young but still she had already reached the Peak of the Early Condensing Reality Stage.¡±

    Ye Tianhao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. Her training speed is regarded as the best in the history of Ye family.¡±

    ¡°Ye Wenhao had got a good daughter!¡± Mayor Lin said it with a little bit of envy.

    Ye Batian felt a little bit threatened, although his second son was a genius but he had only reached the Early Condensing Reality Stage two months ago which was obviously slower than Ye Xuan. The good thing was that she was his fourth brother¡¯s daughter, instead of his second brother¡¯s son. With this thought on his mind, Ye Batian nced at Ye Tianhao.

    Time was up. Ye Tianhao stood up, he yelled in a loud voice: ¡°The Ye family tournament has officially begun. The rules are the same before: during the battles, deadly attacks are forbidden. If you hurt people intentionally, you will be punished for your behavior.¡±

    Finished speaking, Ye Tianhao looked at the third elder on the judge seat, and nodded.

    The third elder was always the host of all the family activities, he cleared his throat, stood up and said: ¡°There are eighteen contestants in total, all of you should go over to the wooden box and draw lots; the contestant who got No. 1 wooden stick would bepeting with No. 2 contestant; the No. 3 contestant would bepeting with No. 4 contestant, and so on and so forth. Now! Go get your wooden sticks, everyone!¡±

    All the contestants could not be anymore familiar with the rules than they already were. They all ran towards the huge wooden box in the corner and reached to get their wooden sticks.

    Ye Chen was thest one to get there, and he got wooden stick with the No. 7 on it.

    After everyone was finished with drawing lots, the third elder yelled: ¡°The family tourney begins! The contestant No. 1 and contestant No. 2, please get on the stage.¡±

    The contestant No. 1 was not so famous, his name was Ye Chao; however, he had to face Ye Tang.

    ¡°I withdraw.¡± Ye Chao raised his hand, full of frustration.

    Hearing him, no oneughed at him. One of them was a Mortal Realm Stage 8 warrior, while the other was an Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior. There was no need topete, it would just be a waste of time.

    The third elder¡¯s seat was not even warm yet, and he had to stand up again, ¡°No. three against the No. 4 contestant.¡±

    You had to admit, in the Ye family, there were still a few gifted disciples besides people like Ye Xuan. Contestant No. 3 and No. 4 were both at the Mortal Realm Stage 9, which led to them continuously battling in the middle of the stage. It was hard to tell who was winning.

    ¡°The Sunset Palm!¡±

    ¡°The Mountain Breaking Fist!¡±

    The two did not want to struggle with each other anymore, they both used their best martial arts. The palm and the fist touched in the air.

    Boom!

    The No. 4 contestant was slightly weaker; he was forced to back out few steps. However, No. 3 contestant did not stop there, he kicked away the opponent after throwing a strong attack.

    ¡°No. 3 contestant Ye He wins!¡±

    Then it was the battle between No. 5 and No. 6 contestants.

    No. 6 contestant had won.

    ¡°No. 7 contestant Ye Chen against No. 8 contestant Ye Feng, on stage.¡± The voice was heard once again, Ye Chen took a deep breath, and slowly walked onto the stage.

    Ye Feng had a very bad look on his face, he was expecting Ye Chen to be at Mortal Realm Stage six which would not be a threat to him at all; but somehow his opponent got extremely lucky and reached the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10, a power level higher than him.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t you think you can win just because you have a higher power level than me, my control over martial skills isn¡¯t something you canpete with.¡± The only thing Ye Feng was confident about was his advantage in his martial skills, otherwise he wasn¡¯t even sure he could beat Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said casually: ¡°Are you done? Let¡¯s start!¡±

    There was a hint of anger that shed through Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, hisrge body jumped out like a cheetah, it only took him seconds to arrive in front of Ye Chen, and pushed out a palm attack towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Red Sun Clouds Palm!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The air around them suddenly started to boil, the strong heat attacked towards Ye Chen without holding back.

    ¡°King Kong Smash!¡±

    Ye Chen did not need any fancy tricks, he performed his King Kong Fist to face the iing attack. His fist was thrown out directly, it touched Ye Feng¡¯s palm through the unbearable heat.

    Pop!

    Ye Feng could only feel a huge force just attacked his body, then found himself flying in the air, while blood poured out his mouth.

    On the VIP seats, Ye Tianhao was a little bit surprised, he thought the two would at least struggle for a while, instead Ye Chen finished his battle in just one attack; on the other hand, Ye Batian sneered, there was a bad look on his face.

    On the contestant seats, Ye Tang also sneered: ¡°I would let you be arrogant for a little while longer, but you better hope that you won¡¯t have to stand in front of me, otherwise I will make you lose everything.¡±

    Ye Xuan was slightly shocked, because she remembered that thest time she saw him, he was still at the Mortal Realm Stage 6, she wondered if the incident with Sister Xueyan had an impact on him. But then, she thought to herself that Ye Chen must have achieved his power level by using pellets.

    The first round ofpetition was soon finished. The contestants who made it to the next round were: No. 2 Ye Tang, No. 3 Ye He, No. 6 Ye Jun, No. 7 Ye Chen, No. 10 Ye Hai, No. 11 Ye Ming, No. 14 Ye Xuan, No. 16 Ye Jing, and No. 17 Ye Lin.

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s performance was on point, but it did not attract too much attention.

    The most conspicuous contestants were no doubt Ye Tang, Ye Hai and Ye Xuan. The opponents facing these three either gave up or were beaten with an effortless attack. Infact most of them could not even survive half of the attack. The three were way ahead of the rest of the disciples in Ye family. In most people¡¯s opinion, they were a hundred percent guaranteed to be the top three.

    ¡°The top three! Huh, I wonder who is stronger.¡± Mayor Lin was actually voting for Ye Xuan, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud, as it might upset Ye Batian, which would be tricky to deal with.

    Ye Batian finally showed a smile, ¡°Ye Xuan is pretty great, Ye Hai is also good. But I heard that Tang¡¯er had learned the Snow Storm Sword Art from the Northern Snow Martial Academy, I wonder which level he had mastered it to. As for that Ye Ming, he does not have many ws besides that he is just slightly behind, so he should be able to take the fourth ce. The fifth ce¡­it will probably be the No. six contestant Ye Jun, since he is also a disciple from the Purple Sun Martial School.¡±

    Ye Tianhao did not care for Ye Batian¡¯s speech, all he cared about was his son Ye Chen. He wondered if Ye Chen would give him another pleasant surprise, and kill some of Ye Batian¡¯s pride.

 Chapter 41 â€“ Ghost Flame Eighteen Kicks

    Chapter 41 ¨C Ghost me Eighteen Kicks

    After a fifteen minute break, the second round of thepetition had begun.

    Just like the first round, the second round of thepetition was a series of battles between the two contestants next to each other. They were Ye Tang against Ye He, Ye Jun against Ye Chen, Ye Hai against Ye Ming, Ye Xuan against Ye Jing, and as for the No.17 contestant Ye Lin who was thest one without an opponent, he could choose whoever won this round and battle, and if he won then he could rece his opponent¡¯s ce; if he lost, then he would be out.

    In the arena.

    Ye He surprisingly did not give up his battle and said to Ye Tang dressed in white: ¡°I will not let you win that easily.¡±

    Ye Tang sneered, ¡°If you could do that, it will be great. Otherwise, it will be too boring.¡±

    The third elder saw they both were ready, he yelled: ¡°Battle begins!¡±

    Swoosh!

    While the third elder was still giving his speech, Ye He had already jumped out, his lowered body was walking in a weird path without patterns. Instead of a straight line, he looked like a poisonous snake hunting for its target that could release a deadly attack any second.

    ¡°High Rank Mortal Realm Step Art: The Nine Twisting Snake Steps!¡± Someone in the crowd recognized Ye He¡¯s martial art.

    ¡°They said when you train Nine Twist Snake Steps, you would have to train your body to be extremely flexible. And the pain is indescribable, only the trainer would know. Ye He is tougher than people think!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye He is one of the most powerful people among the outer disciples in Rudra Martial School. Even a normal Peak Mortal Realm Stage 10 warrior would probably not be able to beat him; plus, Ye Tang had only reached the Condensing Reality Stage two months ago, so his zhen qi is still not quite stable yet, so if he is going to win, it will at least take him ten attacks, maybe even more.¡±

    Unlike everyone else, Ye Chen did not think highly of Ye He. Although there was no Nine Twisting Snake Steps manual in the Sky Cloud Martial School, it did not affect his perspective at all.

    Ye He¡¯s Nine Twisting Snake Steps seems to be wless and extremely fast. However, there is a time gap that always appears between each twist, it probably is because he had notpletely mastered it yet. If I could see it, Ye Tang could definitely see it too.

    Just as expected.

    As Ye He was about to twist and attack again, Ye Tang moved; his figure shed, his palms were straight like knife. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! He sliced three times.

    The first and second attacks shook off Ye He¡¯s right arm and left arm, his third attacknded heavily on Ye He¡¯s chest, making a cracking noise. All of the sudden, Ye He¡¯s whole body was blown away, crashing on the field dozen of meters away. He did not look like he would be able to rise any time soon.

    ¡°This Ye Tang definitely went too far.¡± Ye Chen could hear Ye He¡¯s ribs breaking, he could not help but frown.

    On the VIP seats, Ye Batianughed a little, ¡°As a warrior, you should have this kind of brutal instinct, otherwise you could never make it. Well done.¡±

    Ye Tianhao disagreed: ¡°We are all family, there is no need for this kind of brutality.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes families may not be on the same side of the battle, plus, if you lost to your own family, you would only be lying in bed for one or two months at best; if you lost to someone else, you might never wake up. If you don¡¯t show him how cruel the world is, how could he survive the world outside?¡± Ye Batian did not care for Ye Tianhao¡¯sments. As a inner elder of the Purple Sun Martial Pce, he sure had his own philosophy.

    During the crowd¡¯s discussion, the second battle of the round had begun.

    Ye Jun was just like his name (TL: Jun means handsome in Chinese), he had a good-looking appearance; his handsome look was unlike Ye Tang¡¯s ¡°boy next door¡± type of good-looking, nor Ye Chen¡¯s clean cut kind of handsome, his handsome was just perfect. If only judging from his facial features, it was wless.

    Slowly walked up to Ye Chen, Ye Jun said lightly: ¡°You are going to lose.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    Ye Jun¡¯s eye brows twitched. His opponent¡¯s confident attitude made him anxious, but he soon cleared out his thought. He joined the Purple Sun Martial School one year earlier than Ye Feng, now he was already sixteen years old, reached the Mid Mortal Realm Stage 10. Although he had never shown it before, who could thought he had already surpassed Ye Feng? Everyone thought he was still stuck at Mortal Realm Stage 9.

    ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, who do you think will win?¡± Among the female contestants, Ye Xiaomei who looked only thirteen years old asked curiously.

    Ye Xuan replied calmly: ¡°Ye Jun has the upperhand, I think!¡±

    Ye Xiaomei did not believe her, ¡°But Ye Chen had knocked out Ye Feng before with only one punch, I don¡¯t think Ye Jun could do this, could he?¡±

    Ye Jing who was about topete with Ye Xuan on the fourth battle shook her head and said: ¡°Little one, Ye Xuan is the the only one who had reached the Condensing Reality Stage at her speed in the history of our Ye family, she must have her reasons.¡±

    Ye Xiaomei made a face. Since when whatever geniuses always correct?

    ¡°Xiaomei has her point. Speaking of cultivation, Ye Chen is definitely stronger; but it is not only about cultivation. Before, Ye Chen was able to knock out Ye Feng with one punch, he was only using his powerful Qi and went for a head on exchange. However, Ye Jun would definitely not go for a head on collision like Ye Chen wants. With his experience and control over his martial skills, it is quite likely for him to beat Ye Chen.¡± Ye Xuan exined.

    During their discussions, the two on the stage had already started battling.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Ye Jun let out a breath and started umted his power, his eyes brightened suddenly; a hot wave of Qi started to appear above his tightened fists, making them look like two burning hot irons.

    His feet touched the ground, causing Ye Jun to jump up about eight meters, and started to attack Ye Chen brutally.

    ¡°Burning Fists? No, it should be the Pure me Fists from the Purple Sun Martial Pce which is much stronger than Burning Fists!¡±

    Facing the endless iing fist attacks, Ye Chen took them all. His hands drew a half circle each, then he pushed out with King Kong Limitless.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion sound was heard, it brought up all the dust into the air.

    Meanwhile, a human figure appeared from the smoke, it was Ye Jun. He expended his arms like a big bird, his long strong legs were also kicked out repeatedly.

    ¡°Eighteen Kicks of Ghostly me.¡±

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!...

    The strong power rubbed the air, creating a light blue color just like the ghostly me that sometimes appeared in a cemetery at night, each move was swift and deadly.

    Ye Batian made a sound, then he gloated to Ye Tianhao: ¡°Little brother, your son is going to lose this round. The Eighteen Kicks of Ghostly me is a martial art derived from the Low Rank Earth Realm Martial Skill ¡®Huge Sun Ghost King Kick¡¯. It is much stronger than normal Top Rank Mortal Realm Martial Skills. There is barely anyone among the inner disciples in our Purple Sun Martial Pce that could master it, even inner disciples would take quite a long time to train in it, I did not expect Ye Jun to master it.¡±

    ¡°The battle had not finished yet, everything we say is pointless until then.¡± Although Ye Tianhao said it casually, but his worried eyes betrayed him.

    Sitting in the another row of VIP seats, Shen Yuqing was also worried. She had heard about the Eighteen Kicks of Ghostly me, there was an inner disciple from the Rudra Martial School who was out for a mission when he got into a conflict with an inner disciple from the Purple Sun Martial Pce. During the battle, the inner disciple from the Rudra Martial Pce was attacked and overwhelmed by the Eighteen Kicks of Ghostly me causing all his bones to be broken without able to fight back, and after the battle, he became trash.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, please don¡¯t push it.¡± Shen Yuqing mumbled.

    Ye Chen did not know anything about his parent¡¯s concern. To him, the Eighteen Kicks of Ghostly me was definitely powerful, but was impossible for it to hurt him. However, he did not want to show off all of his power just yet; even it was just half of his full power, he wanted to preserve it, since it was all he had to his name, he wanted to try to keep it a secret for as long as he could.

    ¡°Let¡¯s break it down!¡± Ye Chen stepped back slowly as his fists constantly flew out, either blocking the attacks or colliding head on. Slowly, Ye Chen took down all of the attacks from Ye Jun.

 Chapter 42 â€“ Thousands Mountain Thousands Snow!

    Chapter 42 ¨C Thousands Mountain Thousands Snow!

    The King Kong Fist came to life in Ye Chen¡¯s hands, it struck out in all kinds of different forms, creating a perfect block for Ye Jun¡¯s kicks.

    ¡°The Unity Stage, Ying and Yangbined! This is the highest stage of the powerful fist arts!¡± Mayor Lin gasped, he had lived for so long and met so many geniuses, but he had rarely met anyone could master martial arts to the extent Ye Chen did.

    Ye Jun did not look good. At that moment, he had already kicked out eleven kicks, none of which managed to injure Ye Chen even a little bit. His opponent was trickier than he expected.

    ¡°Ghostly me Four Twist Kill!¡± ¡°Three Deaths Ghost Art!¡±

    The next seven kicks had two major moves left. Ye Jun umted all his Qi and threw out his deadly attack.

    At this moment, facing the iing attacks, Ye Chen was thinking how he should have trained in more martial skills. Besides the sword arts, he had only mastered a high rank Mortal Realm Martial Skill, King Kong Fist. Although he had another powerful fist art manual, with his current cultivation, it would be extremely hard to train, there was even be a risk for him to be injured.

    After this, I have to reach the Condensing Reality Realm. Once I be an inner disciple, I will have ess to all kinds of martial skills, so I will never be stuck in this kind of awkward situation ever again.

    Facing this ¡°dangerous¡± situation, Ye Chen forced augh. He pushing his power to thirty percent of his peak stage, and then he threw out seven punches midair.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­

    Clumps of Qi exploded in the air forcing Ye Chen to take a few steps back. His feet lightly touched the ground as he looked up. Not far away, Ye Jun dressed in purple looked like a kite with its strings cut, drawing a beautiful line in the air. Eventually, he fell down and hit the ground near the edge of the audience seats.

    ¡°Great! Good job!¡± Up until now, Ye Tianhao finally was able to let out a breath as he exchanged a look and a smile with Shen Yuqing.

    Sitting next to Ye Tianhao, Ye Batian forced augh out as he looked at Ye Tang. He thought of his most aplished son, and thoroughly expected a win when his son and Ye Tang would sh.

    On the other side, Ye Xiaomeiughed without restraint, ¡°I knew it! Ye Chen would win!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xun frowned. Right before, she obviously sensed that Ye Chen¡¯s power had increased at least one fold more than before, otherwise he would definitely not have been able to beat Ye Jun this easily.

    ¡°Ye Chen win! Battle three, Ye Hai against Ye Ming!¡± Although the hosting elder was a bit surprised, he thought it was quite reasonable since Ye Chen had a higher cultivation than Ye Jun.

    The battle between Ye Hai and Ye Ming was very intense, adding to the excitement, both of their battling styles were quite simr, each movement was brutal and efficient without a second thought; at times, the audience thought there might have been a personal matter involved since the two were obviously trying to kill each other.

    ¡°Ye Ming, if you have to me someone, me yourself for having a lower cultivation!¡± Finally, Ye Hai brought out his top moves, he threw two palm attacks in a row and blew away Ye Ming who was still struggling to win.

    ¡°Ye Hai win! Battle four, Ye Xuan against Ye Jing!¡±

    In the crowd, Ye Jing thought for a moment before raising her hand and saying: ¡°I give up!¡±

    The hosting master nodded, he said to thest contestant Ye Lin, ¡°Now you could choose your opponent, if you win, you could rece him or her; if you lose, then you are out.¡±

    Ye Lin looked at Ye Xuan, Ye Tang and Ye Hai, he shook his head, then he looked at Ye Chen in the end, still, he shook his head, ¡°Third master, I will also give up!¡±

    He knew he would definitely not be able to win the first three contestants. As for Ye Chen, although he was not a Condensing Reality warrior, but judging from the two battles before, anyone who was not a Condensing Reality warrior would not be able to beat him. There was no need to risk his reputation. He thought he might as well give up since he would never be in the top three.

    ¡°Good. Now, there are still four contestants left, they are Ye Tang, Ye Chen, Ye Hai and Ye Xuan. The first battle is between Ye Tang and Ye Chen, then Ye Hai against Ye Xuan; whoever wins would enter the final battle andpete against the winner of the other round to determine the champion of the Ye Family tournament. Then, there will be a battle for deciding the second and the third ces, any questions?¡± The third master scanned through the four contestants.

    The four contestants, including Ye Chen, all shook their heads.

    The hosting elder started to talk again: ¡°If so, then you guys can go take a fifteen minutes break. Try to recover some of your zhen qi, so that you will not run out of itter.¡±

    Finished speaking, he sat down and started drinking his tea.

    In the arena, the remaining four looked at each other. Technically, it was only Ye Tang, Ye Hai and Ye Xuan exchanging looks, only Ye Tang nced at Ye Chen for some reason. It was almost like he was trying to warn him of the uing beating. The other two werepletely ignoring Ye Chen as they were trying topete for the champion spot after all, and with Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation at the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10, he was nowhere near the champion position.

    Ye Chen waspletely unfazed by all of this and went back to his seat to rest.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, up till now, you had only used life thirty percent of your power, am I right?¡± Ye Hai had already targeted Ye Xuan as his strongestpetitor and was trying to probe her strength.

    Ye Xuan gently pulled her loose hair away from her forehead, she said calmly: ¡°Besides you two, who could make me use more than sixty percent of my power?¡±

    ¡°Sixty percent? Don¡¯t tter yourself. Once I finished dealing with Ye Chen, I will show you the might of the Snow Storm Sword Art from our Northern Snow Martial Academy.¡± Ye Tang sneered.

    Ye Xuan turned to walk back to her own seat as she left Ye Tang a speech, ¡°I had seen a lot of amazing geniuses in Emerald Martial Pce. There were the oldest brother disciple the Emerald Childe, the second brother disciple ¡®Broke Palm¡¯ Liu Wuxiang, the third brother disciple Shi Potian. Comparing to them, you are only a mid-rank genius at best; and you still have to battle me with a gap in our cultivation, so against me, you would definitely lose.¡±

    The final battles had not yet begun, but Ye Hai could already feel the intense atmosphere. His breath was slightly hurried. Right up to this point, he realized he was not only fighting for the champion position anymore. He felt like he was fighting to prove himself among this crowd of geniuses.

    Fifteen minutes passed quickly.

    Before the notification from the hosting master, Ye Chen and Ye Tang had already came onto the stage and stood facing each other with about ten meters distance between them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t put in too much useless effort. You are definitely not eligible to be my opponent. After beating you, you will have to beat Ye Xuan and Ye Hai, so just give up.¡± Ye Tang could not wait to battle with Ye Xuan whichpletely killed any interest in fighting Ye Chen, all he wanted was to finish this battle as soon as possible so he could face Ye Xuan.

    Ye Chen said: ¡°Being impulsive is the number one mistake for any warrior. For that, you have already lost.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap, just admit defeat already!¡±

    Ye Tang started umting his zhen qi, his white robes started fluttering; white freezing cold qi appeared around him, making the whole battle yield feel like winter. Suddenly, his feet touched the ground just like a flying swallow, as his hands formed knives and jumped towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Thousands Mountain Thousands Snow!¡±

    This movement was originally from a sword art, but Ye Tang altered it to be a palm art. Although it was not as powerful, but it was more than enough for beating a Mortal Realm warrior.

    Swoosh!

    The air was sliced open, his white hand knives were everywhere, there seemed to be no way out.

    ¡°Break it down!¡±

    Pushed his power to over sixty percent, Ye Chen did not back down, his fists punched out continuously, it was like a thousand arrows were being shot out, like an endless river, they brutally smashed against Ye Tang¡¯s countess hand knives.

    All of the sudden, the explosions were heard everywhere. Waves of wind constantly gusted out, blowing over the whole arena with a strength that could easily blow a strong tiger away.

 Chapter 43 â€“ Beyond Expectations

    Chapter 43 ¨C Beyond Expectations

    Ye Tang was shocked, ¡°How could this happen? Although my knife hand is not as powerful as my sword, it still shouldn¡¯t ever be able to be blocked by a Mortal Realm warrior.¡±

    However, what he did not know was that Ye Chen¡¯s physical power had already reached past twelve thousand pounds, sixty percent of his power would mean seven thousand pounds which was equal to the power of two or three mad cow running at full speed.

    ¡°The Crane Catcher!¡±

    Changing his style of attack, Ye Tang¡¯s clothes were fluttering in the air. As he dived down from the sky, his fingers became a w, aiming for Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    At that moment, Ye Chen felt that he was being hunted by a beast. He knew he had topletely avoid that w, otherwise even if he was not injured, he would still lose his bnce.

    Swoosh!

    Executing his Golden Swallow Art, Ye Chen¡¯s body floated up into the air, leaving a dark shadow behind.

    Ye Tang tore apart the shadow angrily. Then suddenly he looked up, a bright dot appeared in front of him.

    It was a sword light!

    An extremely bright sword light!

    It was almost the same time, Ye Chen appeared in front of Ye Tang.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Tang did not expect Ye Chen to have the energy to fight back, neither did he expect that Ye Chen''s retaliation leave him unable to dodge. He was surprised at Ye Chen''s abnormal strength.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Tang yelled with anger, as his right hand turned white like jade by his icy Qi. His two fingers clenched in the air, as he prepared to block Ye Chen¡¯s and break Ye Chen¡¯s great steel sword.

    Ye Chen sneered, ¡°You wish!¡±

    His great steel sword shifted, it was like a light reflecting on the surface of a river, shing in the night countless times.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Tang¡¯s finger which was full of zhen qi had a new bloody hole; blood started to pour out. The next second the icy Qi surrounding his finger was brokenpletely by the sword light, disappeared in the air.

    ¡°Tang¡¯er¡¯s Freezing Ice Finger was broken!¡± Ye Batian¡¯s face did not look good, he could not believe his eyes.

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing were also shocked. They knew Ye Chen was very powerful but they certainly did not expect him to be this powerful. Was he going to beat Ye Tang despite the gap between cultivation Realms?

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Ye Tang was forced to step back; he took out his great de from behind.

    The de was one and a half meter long with a width of half a meter, it had a smooth and shiny surface; it spread a kind of coldness that made you shiver when looking at it, which meant it was definitely not a normal weaponry. Instead, it was probably a precious killing de. In fact, this de was called ¡°Vibrant Snow de¡± in the Northern Snow Martial Academy, only inner disciples could use it.

    ¡°Snow!¡±

    Once he took out the Colorful Snow de, Ye Tang started to have a powerful aura. He shook his hand and waved it, the shiny de lights covered the sky and flew to attack Ye Chen, it was like the first snow of the winter had arrived early.

    Ye Chen held his sword with both of his hands then used all his power and waved it in the air.

    All of the iing de light shattered, unable to get any closer. From this scene, you could understand how fast Ye Chen was waving his sword and how precise his strikes were.

    ¡°Ice Frost!¡±

    Ye Tang did not stop there. Within his de light, there was an unbearable coldness, that could easily freeze the water in the air. It spread and seemed like it was going to freeze the whole battlefield.

    Crack!...

    Ye Chen was just about to do something, suddenly, a thinyer of frost covered the ground below him, it was directly from Ye Tang, making the whole stage change into an icy field.

    Retreat!

    Ye Chen held his sword close to his chest as his feet touched the ground lightly, causing his body to fly backward.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you managed to withstand so many moves, you are pretty good! But too bad, you are still going to lose. Lofty Snowfall, Biting Frost!¡± Ye Tang held up his de with both of his hands before chopping down from top to bottom.

    Chin!

    Around the Colorful Snow de, there was a half meter long de light, it sliced open the air and attacked towards Ye Chen with an ominous aura, it seemed it was going to slice Ye Chen in half.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, be careful!¡± Shen Yuqing was so worried for her son that she stood up subconsciously, preparing herself to save Ye Chen.

    Ye Batian made a noise, his right hand made a gesture in the air, created an invisible barrier in front of Shen Yuqing that restrained her movement.

    ¡°Sister-inw, thepetition is still going on, don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    Ye Tianhao could not hold back his anger any longer. Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out around him. His right foot took one step forward and then in next second, all of the VIP seats were kicked into the air and exploded.

    The tension between them was on the edge of breaking out.

    ¡°Wait, you two. Just wait, I think the situation might still change.¡± Mayor Lin hurried to umte his Qi to protect himself from the after wave, he yelled at them at once.

    Hearing this, the three returned their attention back to the arena.

    Ye Tang¡¯s de light had rent the air into visible pieces and had even left a one-meter-long mark on the ground.

    ¡°Ye Chen is going to lose, he might even die.¡± Almost everyone there was thinking that.

    Facing the horrifying de light, Ye Chen¡¯s body shook. All of the Qi and blood inside of his body started to make a loud rushing noise, his aura suddenly strengthened, causing him to look like a huge sculpture of a god.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yelling loudly, Ye Chen did not move from the spot but his left hand formed a fist and punched out.

    Boom!

    The de light were shattered into pieces before it could get closer to Ye Chen.

    ¡°What happened? How could he be so powerful?¡± Ye Xuan stood up suddenly, she could not help but yell.

    Ye Hai looked extremely serious, his eyes were fixed on Ye Chen.

    And Ye Tang¡¯s eyes were widened, he seemed to be frozen on the spot.

    ¡°Lonely Mountain''s Avnche!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes looked as sharp as a sword, his body lurched forward with a powerful aura as he arrived three steps away from Ye Tang, his great steel sword stopped at Ye Tang¡¯s throat.

    ¡°You lost.¡± Ye Chen said lightly.

    Right then, Ye Tang just came back to life from his astonishment. As he realized the situation, he could not ept the fact, his eyes were blood shot, ¡°No way, I did not lose, you go die!¡±

    The Vibrant Snow de twisted in his hand in preparation to attack.

    The crowd thought Ye Chen to be mad as his left hand extended to meet te sword. However, Ye Chen easily pped the Vibrant de out of Ye Tang¡¯s hand, before he kicked Ye Tang¡¯s body away.

    Pooh!

    Midair, Ye Tang vomited a huge chunk of blood, beforending ten steps away.

    ¡°Ye Chen won! He won?!¡±

    ¡°I can''t believe it. Ye Tang, who had already reached the Condensing Reality, could not beat Ye Chen? How strong is he? It looked like the champion is still undecided.¡±

    ¡°Good. Ye Tang is one of the top two geniuses in Ye family, who went to the Northern Snow Martial Academy. He is even more powerful than the older generation of Early Condensing Reality warriors, but still he lost to Ye Chen. It is so beyond our expectations. If Ye Chen also reached the Condensing Reality Realm, how powerful would he be? He could definitely beat all of the Early Condensing Reality warriors, perhaps even the Mid Condensing Reality warriors might not even be able to be his match.¡±

    ¡°This is the rumored talent of those who could defeat those of a higher cultivation realm.¡±

    The audiences exploded, they were like boiling water that could not calm down. Seeing Ye Chen beaten Ye Tang, no one would question his ability topete for the champion position; even if someone did, then he must be either crazy or blind from the truth.

    Ye Xuan still could not sit down. She remembered few months ago, Ye Chen was still a little Mortal Realm Stage 6 warrior, but now he had the power topete with her, it made her a little bit ufortable and even frustrated a little, she could not put her feelings into words.

    If she had to try to exin it, then it would be the huge difference between the past and present Ye Chen that was making her feel weird.

    ¡°Assholes, all of you, shut the hell up!¡± Hearing the chatters among the audience, over the messy VIP seats, Ye Batian made a huge roar, its powerful aura spread out like a huge tsunami.

    All of the sudden, the crowd was knocked over.

    Seeing this, Ye Tianhao yelled with great anger: ¡°Ye Batian, what are you doing?!¡±

 Chapter 44 â€“ Point Star Sword Spell

    Chapter 44 ¨C Point Star Sword Spell

    Trying to repress his anger, Ye Batian scowled at Ye Chen, before yelling at the audience: ¡°Thepetition is still going on, what are you chatting for? Be quiet!¡±

    Hearing him, the whole arena turned deadly quiet, no one would dare to confront him, especially not when he was in a violent rage. Not only was he a highly respected inner elder in the Purple Sun Martial Academy, but also a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior; he had always been highly respected not only in the Ye family, but also the whole Luo City. It was safe to say that, if Ye Batian decided to stamp his foot, the whole Luo City would shake.

    Ye Tianhao let out a breath, he said to a servant: ¡°Go bring another VIP seat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Several servants walked away with their heads bowed.

    Mayor Lin sensed the awkwardness in the air, he forced a smile at Ye Tianhao and said: ¡°Leader Ye, I did not realize that your son had hidden his talent so deeply, it really was a big surprise.¡±

    ¡°Chen¡¯er had onlye back a few days ago, So even I don¡¯t really know the full extent of his strength yet.¡± Ye Tianhao was full of pride, he looked like he had just eaten a jar of honey. On the True Spirit Continent, besides their own power, everyone dreamed to have great children, especially in a big family or a martial institution. If their children or disciples did not have much potential, then their position would gradually be eroded away. But if there were countless geniuses in the younger generation, the family¡¯s future was secured, and perhaps they could even increase their power.

    Before, Ye Tianhao had already given up on this dream, but now, he started to hope for it once again. And that hope only grew stronger with each of Ye Chen¡¯s victories, causing him to feel as if he had taken a fresh breath of air.

    Ye Batian said in a cold tone: ¡°So young and yet he is already so full of himself. What will he be like when he grows up? Ye Tianhao, is this how you have raised this great son of yours?¡±

    Ye Tianhao sneered: ¡°Winning and losing are mostmon events in a warrior¡¯s life. This life cannot be filled with only your son winning, and my son losing, correct?¡±

    ¡°Using such a despicable move to win...Sorry to say this, but I don¡¯t think that your son will ever amount to anything in the future.¡±

    ¡°We shall see!¡±

    This conflict between the two brothers was not a recent development. Ever since they were little, they had always despised each other; they had often fought until they were both on the ground unable to move. When Ye Tianhao took over the position of family leader and, Ye Batian was promoted to the position of an inner elder at the Purple Sun Martial Academy, their differences were temporarily suspended, or at the very least, it was not as intense as it used to be.

    In the judge¡¯s seat, the hosting elder was frozen in shock for a while, Only when the elder sitting right next to him tapped on his shoulder, did he finally came back to reality, and yelled: ¡°Ye Chen wins! Next battle, Ye Hai against Ye Xuan.¡±

    Sitting down, the hosting elder said: ¡°What a great kid, Ye Tianhao truly has a great son.¡±

    ¡°Right? With a cultivation only at the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10, he could already beat Ye Tang who was at the Early Condensing Reality Stage. This is even harder than challenging someone of a higher cultivation stage as this is challenging someone of a different realm! I still don¡¯t know how he did it.¡± The second elder kept staring at Ye Chen, trying to figure him out.

    The first elder who was sitting in between the two warned: ¡°It is fine to say this in front of me, but do not ever mention this event in front of Ye Batian.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we know.¡±

    ¡°The next battle had already begun; I wonder if there will be any more surprises.¡±

    In the middle of the arena, Ye Hai and Ye Xuan were still trying to ease their emotions. After a while, they both looked up at each other.

    ¡°Within a hundred moves, you will lose.¡± Ye Xuan stated calmly, as she kept her hand on her sword.

    Ye Haiughed, ¡°You think I can¡¯t hold on for even a hundred moves? Good, but I want to go for more than three hundred moves, how about that?¡±

    ¡°You could try.¡±

    Chin!

    As she drew her sword out of the scabbard, Ye Xuan¡¯s feet touched the ground and she flew out. In the air, the long sword in her hand started to cast dots of star-like sword light, flying to cover the meridian spots all over Ye Hai¡¯s body.

    ¡°Great sword art, but it is still not enough.¡± Ye Hai¡¯s aura strengthened as his sword on his back automatically came out of its scabbard andnded into his hand. If you looked closely, you could see that the sword was covered with strings of blood, seemingly soaked in human blood when it was forged, giving off an extremely sinister feeling when looked upon.

    ¡°Blood saber, Eight Arts!¡±

    A bloody saber light floated in the air, wrapped Ye Hai in the middle, from time to time, there would be one or two saber light shooting out towards Ye Xuan.

    Ting! Ting! Ting!...

    Unlike Ye Tang, Ye Xuan had already stabilized her Zhen Qi and was able to take a huge step forward. She had already reached the Peak of Early Condensing Reality Stage, her Zhen Qi was pure,strong, and wless. No matter how good Ye Hai¡¯s defense was or how hard he tried to attack her, he could not restrain her movement.

    The sword light shed with the saber light and suddenly,the cloth over Ye Hai''s shoulder was torn apart

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Ye Hai frowned. As he jumped backwards, he waved out his saber.

    Swoosh!

    A solid saber light sliced open the air, and flew towards Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan sneered, her left hand was covered by ayer of zed green Qi. She broke the saber light effortlessly with her palm, while her right hand shook the long sword. The next second, the sky was full of shining star-like light, blinding Ye Hai¡¯s eyes.

    One step, two steps, three steps¡­ ten steps.

    Ye Hai had to take a whole ten steps to find his bnce. He was a little bit shocked by her inhuman power. He knew that she was powerful, but her power was beyond his expectation. If it wasn¡¯t for his mentor who had taught him some deadly moves, he would have already been beaten. Still, he felt that his chance of winning was no better than sixty percent.

    Well, she has left me with no choice. Ye Hai took a deep breath. Suddenly, his robe expanded.

    ¡°Broken Mountain and River!¡±

    He threw out a saber attack. Suddenly, the air started to vibrate like someone had thrown a stone into calm river; the powerful aura was rushing towards Ye Xuan.

    The VIP seats had already been reced, Ye Tianhao just sat down on his new seat as his eyes suddenly brightened , ¡°That is the famous Broken Mountain sword art! No, it should be the simplified version of it to be precise, I wonder what Ye Xuan will do now.¡±

    Mayor Lin nodded, ¡°The Broken Mountain Sword Art is not amon sword art even in most of therge martial institutions. With one movement, it could break a small mountain in two, definitely powerful.¡±

    Facing Ye Hai who had just brought out his strongest move, Ye Xuan did not seem to be surprised. She switched the long sword into her left hand, her right hand index finger and middle finger touched each other and pressed on the sword.

    ¡°To push me to use this move, you are already pretty good.¡±

    Shoo!

    Ye Xuan¡¯s fingers slid on the sword, a sharp star-like light suddenly shot out andnded heavily on Ye Hai¡¯s saber light, then immediately there was the second one, the third one¡­

    Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    It sounded like fireworks. Ye Hai was already nowhere to be seen, no one knew what had happened.

    The moment the smoke from the was blown away, Ye Hai jumped out from it. Heughed: ¡°It has already been one hundred and eight moves!¡±

    Ye Xuan sneered: ¡°No matter what Broken Mountain Wanderer had taught you, you will never be able to be my opponent.¡± The martial art she had used just now was a low rank Earth Realm sword art, but of course, it was only the first part of the sword art; only the most valuable core disciples could train in the second half of the sword art. The reason she was chosen, was all because of her extremely high potential and talent. She was regarded as a top level genius in the Emerald Martial Pce, otherwise even if she was an inner disciple, it would still be impossible for her to train the second half of the martial art.

    ¡°Anything you say is pointless, take my Broken Sun and Moon!¡± Ye Hai yelled, his bloody long saber with a terrifying aura started his endless attack.

    Ye Xuan slightly frowned, she increased the speed of finger-sword sliding movement. Countless sword light formed sharp knives and shot out at an extremely fast speed like lightning.

    Ye Hai¡¯s cultivation was much lower than Ye Xuan, and hisprehension and rank of sword arts were not better than Ye Xuan either. So it was only inevitable that he could not keep up with Ye Xuan. His Zhen Qi faltered allowing a star light to smash onto his chest causing him to vomit out a mass of blood beforending heavily onto the ground.

    Ye Chen was actually a little bit surprised. ¡°Ye Xuan is so strong that I could not even tell what her true strength is, and I believe she is still holding back a portion of her power. No wonder she is so arrogant all the time. I believe she still has a powerful movement hidden in secret.¡±

 Chapter 45 â€“ Arrows and Shields

    Chapter 45 ¨C Arrows and Shields

    ¡°Ye Hai lost. It seems like, among the younger generation of the Ye family, only Ye Chen might be able topete with Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I am not really sure that Ye Chen canpete with Ye Xuan. It¡¯s not due to his power level being not as high as Ye Xuan¡¯s, but that he cannot attack through air. As you saw earlier, Ye Xuan¡¯s sword art is continuous, which makes it almost impossible for anyone to get close to her.¡±

    ¡°That sounds right. But, maybe Ye Chen is still hiding his real power. Let¡¯s just watch.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is still too early to jump to conclusions.¡±

    A lot of famous people in the Luo City had came to watch thepetition, now they were discussing about it quietly, expressing their opinions on the battles.

    In the judge seats, the third elder was pleased, he nodded his head. As long as we have Ye Xuan, even if we could not increase the family¡¯s power in the future, we can be sure that the family won¡¯t decline.

    ¡°Ye Xuan won. The next battle is the finals. The first ce would be rewarded with a low rank storage ring, one hundred low rank soul stones and also ten thousand gold. Ye Xuan, Ye Chen, I hope you two would try your best in the following battle, try not to leave any regrets. Of course, the second and third ce would also get the same rewards, just without the low rank storage ring.¡±

    ¡°Now, take a fifteen minute break first.¡±

    Just one hundred low rank soul stones? Why so little? Ye Chen was confused.

    Actually, Ye Chen was only confused because he was biased. In his opinion, if that dead martial artist can leave behind ten thousand low rank soul stones, then as one of the famous eight families, Ye Family should definitely have more. Indeed, the Ye family had millions of low rank soul stones, but there were at least six hundred warriors in the Ye family, more than three hundred Condensing Reality Stage warriors, if everyone only used one hundred low rank soul stones each year, it would still cost about thirteen thousand silvers, which was still a huge amount of money. It could make a normal big family go bankrupt in a few years.

    In addition, the Early Condensing Reality warriors only used one soul stone per five days, which was only around seventy soul stones per year. Beyond that, the soul stones would be useless for them, since they would not be helpful for their training anymore. So one hundred soul stones as rewards was a well-thought decision, not just something they decided randomly.

    As for the ten thousand gold, it was not too much nor too little. ording to Ye Chen¡¯s memory, his father Ye Tianhao¡¯s personal property was no more than ten thousand gold. Of course, as the leader of Ye family, he would never need to use his own money, as everything was paid by the family such as buying medicines or pellets, or weapons or manuals; but if it was something personal, then it would have toe out of his own pocket.

    Off the stage, Ye Xuan took out a low rank soul stone, and used it to recover her lost Zhen Qi.

    While her Zhen Qi slowly recovered back to being firm and strong, Ye Xuan looked at Ye Chen, as she thought to herself: no matter how strong you are now, I will beat you. An Emerald Martial Pce disciple is not allowed to lose, not in the past, not now, not in the future, never.

    Ding!

    The bell of the final battle had rung, the third elder let out a huge breath, and yelled with a loud voice: ¡°Time¡¯s up, the battle shall begin now!¡±

    Ye Xuan put away the soul stone, walked towards the middle of the stage one step at a time; she stopped ten meters away from Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen studied Ye Xuan, and said: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months. You¡¯ve grown stronger, seeing that you¡¯ve reached the Peak of Early Condensing Reality Stage.¡± Thest time they met, she was just like Ye Tang, still unable to stabilized her Zhen Qi yet, but now just after a few months, everything had changed.

    ¡°My training speed should be one of the top in the Sky Cloud Martial School. However, in the Emerald Martial Pce, it was nothing, there are many people that train faster than me.¡± Even before they began, Ye Xuan was already trying to shake his confidence.

    Ye Chen could not care less, he smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ¡°Your sword art is not bad; I wonder if it can match up to me?¡±

    Finished speaking, Ye Xuan¡¯s body disappeared, turning into a wave of blue smoke and appeared just five steps away from Ye Chen; the long sword in her hand casually shook, and suddenly, it started to vibrate visibly. There were beams of sword light that bursted out from the tip of the sword like fireworks, they shot out seeming to try and cover the sky above Ye Chen.

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    Ye Xuan was very clever in using her sword art, and it excited Ye Chen. He took his great steel sword out of the scabbard, and fought back with an even faster speed. In the blink of an eye, he had thrown out thirty-six sword attacks of his own.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!...

    The tips of the swords shed together, creating a bright spark, that shone over their bodies. All the audience could see was only the bright light.

    Three years ago, Ye Xuan was already famous for her sword art in the Ye family. During these three year at the Emerald Martial Pce, her sword art had improved rapidly. Now, she was doing her best, her sword was so fast that a human eye could no longer catch its movements, which kept shing overhead, like a bolt of lightning in the dark sky,.

    And Ye Chen on the other hand, did not have this great of a talent before. He was once called a useless loser. Ever since the infusion of the soul of the other Ye Chen, hisprehension ability had also increased rapidly, which enabled him tomaster all kinds of martial arts to its peak within a short amount of time, making him a demonic beast like existence.

    With a sword in his hand, Ye Chen fully disyed the power of his Lone Peak of the Thirteen Swords. His sword art was unpredictable and left no trace of any ws, his movements were extremely smooth without any restraints. He was inplete control of his body, every sword attack of his was able to block three sword attacks of his opponent, and he did it all effortlessly making it seem like it was an art.

    The two kept fighting, from the middle of the stage to outside of the stage, then from there to the speaking tform¡­ their incredible sword skills had amazed and terrified the younger generation of the Ye family, as all of them stared without blinking, as if they were afraid that they might miss the greatest scene in their life.

    Over at the VIP seats, all of the powerful people could not help but gasp.

    ¡°That is just unbelievable. Are they still teenagers? They look like they are more powerful than the older generation who had been training in the sword arts for decades.¡±

    ¡°The disciple had surpassed the master; the future is indeed in the younger generation¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Being able to witness this battle, it is definitely worth the trip.¡±

    The chattering among the crowd did not affect the two, their battle seemed to be even more intense.

    ¡°The Peak of the Peak!¡±

    With his enormous power, Ye Chen was not afraid of his opponent¡¯s Zhen Qi attack, he stabbed out a beautiful sword attack that epassed an aura of someone looking down on everyone from the peak of a mountain.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s pretty eyes widened, the long sword in her hand became light green, it reached out towards the iing attack, while she yelled: ¡°Break!¡±

    Crack!

    The great steel sword made a crunchy sound, it was a sign that the sword was about to break.

    However, it was bound to happen given thatYe Xuan¡¯s long sword was the famous ze Sword from the Emerald Martial Pce; while Ye Chen was only using the normal great steel sword. The two swords were not on the same level at all, thetter would not hold long.

    Exerting his qi to its limit, Ye Chen¡¯s right hand suddenly let go of the great steel sword. He drew a full circle in the air, and then brutally punched out.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    The great steel sword turned into thousands of broken pieces, and they all flew towards Ye Xuan like locusts.

    ¡°So crafty! But it is useless against me.¡± Shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s weird attack, anger surged in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. Her left hand also drew a full circle behind her back, creating ayer of green colored Zhen Qi barrier, which stopped the countless broken pieces attacking her.

    ¡°Hahaha! Take my punch!¡±

    Without the sword, Ye Chen¡¯s aura did not decrease but instead grew, the qi and blood inside of him started rushing faster like a river. As he took a huge step, he threw out a punch.

    Boom!

    The firecracker like sounds once again surfaced. The Zhen Qi blockage waspletely shattered.

    Within the short time gap in between, Ye Xuan flew backwards, switched the sword to her left hand; while her right index finger and middle finger closed up, she immediately ced her fingers on the sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s Point Star Sword Spell! This is not going to be good for Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°It only seems that way, as Ye Xuan indirectly showed that her sword art is weaker than Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°So what? Whatever happens during the battle does not matter, only the result is all that counts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    While the crowd could not help but scream, beams of star-like light shot out like knifes as theypletely blocked off Ye Chen¡¯s way out. Besides going head-on with the attack, there was no other way out.

    Even as he knew his situation, Ye Chen was not shaken at all. His body shone with a jade like shine, he yelled: ¡°Let¡¯s see which one of us is stronger? Your arrows or my shield?¡±

 Chapter 46 â€“ The End of the Family Tournament

    Chapter 46 ¨C The End of the Family Tournament

    Boom!

    The first beam of star light was smashed away by Ye Chen¡¯s punch, then the second, then the third one¡­ In the end, Ye Chen¡¯s punch could not match up with the sheer quantity of the star light and he was hit heavily several times, which made sounds like they were hitting against some metal instead of his body.

    Taking a closer look, besides some small holes here and there on his clothes, Ye Chen was not wounded at all. His tightened skin had a jade like shine over it, which was a sign of himpletely mastering the third level of the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, almost close to mastering the fourth level ¨C Broke Jade Reborn.

    ¡°What kind of defense art is this? It could even defend against the attacks from the Point Star Sword Spell!¡±

    ¡°So impressive. What else is he hiding? He was able to reverse every critical moment he had faced until now.¡±

    ¡°I think Ye Xuan is feeling threatened. This guy is so scary, throwing powerful movement one after another, no one could understand him.¡±

    Hearing some of the powerful people chattering right next to him, Ye Tianhao could not agree with them more. He reviewed his memory, Ye Chen had surprised him when he punched and knocked out Ye Feng and Ye Jun, then shocked everyone and beat Ye Tang, now he was even able to fight against Ye Xuan. There were too many surprises, that he even felt a little numb to anymore surprises now.

    Unconciously, he took a nce at Shen Yuqing¡¯s eyes. They just kept staring at each other, as none of them knew how to react to this situation.

    Ye Batian was also a little numb, he was expecting to see Ye Chen fail horribly. He could have never expected that even Ye Xuan could not take him down. Doesn¡¯t this mean that my Tang¡¯er was no where near his power and was doomed to lose?

    What the heck?! How did this brat suddenly turn this powerful ? After taking a couple of deep breaths, Ye Batian stared towards the stage.

    On the stage, Ye Xuan was biting her lower lip, she said to herself furiously: ¡°Let¡¯s see how many attacks you can handle!¡±

    umting all the Zhen Qi in her body at her fingertips, Ye Xuan shed the sword repeatedly. When the Zhen Qi rubbed against the green ze sword, it created a shocking reaction, it seemed to be blend with the original spirit of the sword, illuminating that unbreakable sharp weapon with a dazzling star light.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    Some of the star light went off track and hit the ground, badly damaging the stage, leaving it with thousands of smalls holes. Some of the audiences¡¯ weapons were even destroyed by the stray star light as well, the owners were all frightened and jumped away from the iing attacks.

    ¡°What a crazy attack! How did Ye Chen manage to block them all?¡± Only at this moment, did the audience finally understand how powerful the Point Star Sword Spell was. A normal warrior would never be able to handle it.

    The clothes covering Ye Chen¡¯s upper body were already torn to shreds, exposing his supple but extremely strong muscles. Every time the star light which were like knives that got close to Ye Chen¡¯s skin, the jade like shine would turn even brighter and easily shattered all the foreign objects that were flying towards him.

    Bloom!

    Ye Chen¡¯s long hair was flying in the air. With his mountain like aura, he ran towards Ye Xuan, as he threw out a punch into the air.

    Ye Xuan was terribly upset, the power Ye Chen disyed hadpletely shattered her confidence, she even came to doubt herself and was wondering if she could handle the iing punch.

    ¡°I would like to see which one of the two will prevail, your fist or my sword.¡±

    Seeming to gain back some of her confidence, Ye Xuan let out a quiet growl, she switched the long sword back to her right hand. Along with her regained pride, she stabbed out her sword towards Ye Chen¡¯s iing fist.

    Shoo!

    The tip of her sword and his fist shed, bringing up a little bit of sparks. Instead of a normal human fist with blood and flesh, Ye Chen¡¯s fist seemed like it was made of the strongest metal.

    The green ze sword was bent by the powerful force, but soon, it bounced back to its original form like nothing had happened. However, the counterforce of the sword bouncing back had shook Ye Xuan into the air. Blood poured down the corner of her mouth.

    Ye Chen¡¯s aura strengthened, he chased up, then threw out another punch.

    Boom!

    This time, Ye Xuan finally could not handle the rebound of her Zhen Qi; the long sword fell out of her hand, her face went pale, and her eyes lost their original brightness.

    The arena was inplete silence, then the next second, the crowd bursted out into a loud mor.

    ¡°So many things had happened! I can¡¯t believe that Ye Chen is the champion, who could¡¯ve thought of that?¡±

    ¡°If I had only known, I would have bet on Ye Chen! Then my five silver would have gone up by at least ten times!¡±

    ¡°Fuck. I had bet ten silvers on Ye Tang! That¡¯s about my one-month sry!¡±

    Thepetition had finished. The most frustrated people were the servants. They had secretly set up a betting pool, prepared to make a huge fortune from thepetition. However, once the results were out, most of the people were frozen with shock, and were full of regret.

    Only the organizers of the betting pool could not be anymore happier, as they had made ten times more than usual on thispetition, which would probably make their life better for a long time.

    The third elder was the first one that came back to reality, he cleared his throat and yelled: ¡°The champion is Ye Chen. Now, the battle between the second ce and the third ce begins!¡±

    As they were chattering, all the servants who had bet all their money had just realized that they had also bet on the second and the third ce, and they were hoping to win back some of their money.

    They had alreadypletely given up on making a fortune, and were only regretting not being able to recognize Ye Chen¡¯s power.

    The following battle was predictable, Ye Hai easily beat Ye Tang who had already lost his drive to win and won the third ce; Ye Xuan automatically won second ce; while Ye Chen who had taken down all the powerful people and raised up won the first ce. He had be the most famous person in the Ye family.

    At the reward ceremony, the third elder said to Ye Chen with a huge smile: ¡°Keep up the hard work, don¡¯t ever drown in the pride.¡±

    Ye Chen replied: ¡°Yes, I will, third elder.¡±

    ¡°Good. With geniuses like you in the Ye family, us old generation could finally rx now.¡±

    Receiving the low rank storage ring, Ye Chen put it on at once, then he threw the one hundred low rank soul stones and the ten thousand gold notes into the storage ring.

    As he let out a breath of air, Ye Chen turned his head only to notice that Ye Xuan¡¯s attention was on him.

    ¡°The next time we meet, I will definitely defeat you.¡± Ye Xuan had already ovee the shock of losing. However, she could not forgive herself for losing her confidence at that critical moment.

    Ye Chen was not bothered by her words: ¡°Then you will have to hurry, I am already leaving you behind.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xuan sneered, but did not speak .

    ¡°Haha, Ye Chen, you are also my target. Don¡¯t ever lose to someone else!¡± Ye Hai came up to Ye Chen and talked. Among the contestants, Ye Hai, just like his name (¡°Hai¡± meant ocean) implied, had a huge heart. Unlike the rest of the people, he did not care much about the failure.

    Ye Chen quite liked Ye Hai, ¡°After thispetition, are you still going to follow your mentor and travel the world?¡±

    Ye Hai nodded, ¡°Of course, traveling the world is my dream, I will never give up on that. My mentor said he is going to take me to the Dark Dragon Emperor Lands, which is the most dangerous ce in the world. He wanted me to see and gain some experience. It¡¯s just that I am afraid that after today, you and I will only be able to meet again at the end of next year. I¡¯m so excited.¡±

    ¡°Me too. I hope you can get even stronger.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go out for a drinkter. I assume you never had a drink yet?¡±

    ¡°I had a little, I think I can handle it.¡±

    After the reward ceremony, Ye Tianhao stood up in high spirits, his hands were put together in front of his chest and he said: ¡°Thank you all foring to watch our annual family tournament, there will be a feasting up, I hope you all can make it there.¡±

    ¡°Great! We might as well, I just hope Leader Ye has enough food for all of us.¡± Someone teased.

    Ye Tianhaoughed, ¡°Nonsense! Everyone shall eat as much as you can! I am feeling extremely generous today!¡±

    While the crowd was moving towards the dinning area, there were two people in the corner of the arena who were extremely noticeable.

    ¡°Master Hai, how is that young disciple?¡±

    ¡°Very strong. But, he is still not as strong as the geniuses of the Hai family, unless he could reach the Condensing Reality Realm.¡±

    Hearing him, the other guy said: ¡°Over the past few years, there were dozens of geniuses that appeared in the Windy Nation. I wonder what kind of battles we would see in the future when they sh. One day, maybe they would be able to leave the Windy Nation and make a name for themselves around the whole Nan Zhuo region.¡±

    ¡°It is too hard! Our Windy Nation is still at the bottom whenpared to the whole of the Nan Zhuo region. Our geniuses could still notpete with those of the other nations. If there is someone who could be a strong leader, then, we might have some hope.¡±

 Chapter 47 â€“ Break Through

    Chapter 47 ¨C Break Through

    The feaststed until midnight. Most of the people were already wasted and had a glossy appearance to their eyes.

    Ye Chen, Ye Hai and several others of the younger generation from the Ye family were at the same table, they were getting to know each other while chatting and drinking.

    Suddenly, Ye Tianhao called out to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, this is the head of Wind Rider Security Company Xu Tai, Uncle Xu, and this is his second daughter Xu Mei.¡± Ye Tianhao dragged Ye Chen, and introduced him with a huge smile on his face.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Xu!¡± Ye Chen studied the two. Xu Tai was a bulky man in his forties, who wore a head guard and looked extremely strong; his second daughter looked no more than sixteen years old. Her body looked extremely slim and fit under her red dress, sexy with a hint of coldness. Sensing Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, her face slightly blushed.

    Xu Tai was also studying Ye Chen. After a while, heughed: ¡°What a great young man. So young and yet so powerful already, definitely not some mediocre talent.¡±

    He was not just saying it, Xu Tai had been travelling around the world for years, during which he had met all kinds of people. He could urately predict some people¡¯s future to fame and power when they were young. As for Ye Chen, although he looked quiet and weak like a schr, he had a subtle yet powerful aura to him, which could not be underestimated.

    Ye Chen humbly said: ¡°Uncle Xu, you are ttering me.¡±

    Xu Tai shook his head, ¡°I, your uncle Xu is someone who has experienced a lot of things in this world. I know when you should be humble and when you should not; I always felt that, being humble is being hypocritical, which you should never be. I really like you, my daughter likes you too, maybe you guys should find some time to get to know each other.¡±

    Although Ye Tianhao could not be anymore familiar to Xu Tai¡¯s personality, but he decided to keep silent, because he wanted to see how Ye Chen would reply.

    ¡°Uncle Xu, since you are so straightforward, I will do the same. I still haven¡¯t reached my father¡¯s level, so I am not really interested in things like rtionships and such.¡± Ye Chen said seriously.

    Frozen for a while, Xu Tai could not do anything but say: ¡°It seems like my daughter doesn¡¯t have the luck then. Fair enough, you will definitely be someone quite important one day, I am afraid my Mei¡¯er won¡¯t be able to handle you anyways.¡±

    Ye Tianhao was really impressed with Ye Chen¡¯smittedness to his path, even though he scolded him: ¡°Nonsense, a true man will never be afraid of love.¡±

    Then, he said to Xu Tai, ¡°Brother Xu, we should let our kids handle their own business. We can not help them with some things even if we want to, what do you say?¡±

    Xu Tai nodded, ¡°That is true. Since that is settled, we should get going. Let¡¯s catch up sometime. Mei¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianhao tried to stop them, ¡°Brother Xu, why leave when it is still early?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for having us. I should go though; my wife had made me some soup at home.¡± Xu Tai waved his hand, and started to walk home, while Xu Mei followed him behind.

    After the two had left, Ye Tianhao turned to look at Ye Chen. It was such a serious stare that unsettled Ye Chen a little bit.

    After a long time, Ye Tianhao said: ¡°You must be tired from thepetition, you should go rest soon!¡±

    ¡°All right, let me say goodbye to Ye Hai and the others.¡±

    Watching Ye Chen walk away, Ye Tianhao started to smile.

    The god had given me a huge surprise! Especially when I was just about to give up hope.

    Shen Yuqing walked over and said: ¡°Tianhao, what happened?¡±

    Ye Tianhaoughed: ¡°How strong do you think Chen¡¯er would be? In our Luo City, there hasn¡¯t been even one Astral Reaching Realm warrior for at least a century.¡±

    ¡°How optimistic. But our Chen¡¯er is a bit different now, did you notice that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I felt like I sensed something, but then it seemed as if there was nothing different. But who cares! As long as he is our Chen¡¯er, it¡¯s fine by me.¡±

    ¡­

    Five hourster!

    The sky was slowly brightening. The servants started to wake up and start their day of work.

    Time had passed.

    The window of Ye Chen¡¯s room slightly shook, making a little noise. It seemed as if it was being moved by a huge gust of wind.

    Inside the room, an invisible Qi surrounded Ye Chen, it looked like a funnel being ced upside down. All of the light objects in the room were floating in the air.

    Buzz!

    A weird vibration originated from the middle of Ye Chen¡¯s Dantian and spread all over his body. All of the objects in the air suddenly dropped where they were, making loud noises.

    ¡°Finally, I reached the Condensing Reality Realm.¡±

    As he slowly let out a deep breath, Ye Chen opened his eyes, the bright light in his eyes was like lightning, shining in the dim room.

    After a long while, the light in his eyes slowly faded. A confident smile appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    Actually beforest night, Ye Chen was still not sure if he could reach the Condensing Reality Realm, since it was not easy to liquidize Qi to Zhen Qi, it required a long time ofpressing it and training. That was the reason why so many people were always stuck at Mortal Realm Stage 10 for at least six months, while some of them even spent years to achieve it. The top ranked outer disciple Wu Zongming had also spent more than six months to make the breakthrough, and be an official inner disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    As for people like Zhang Haoran, who had spent only two months to achieve it, were extremely rare, maybe one in ten thousand people at best can be able to achieve something like that.

    It was safe to say that only the warriors who had reached the Condensing Reality Realm were considered real warriors. Before that, they were could only be considered as a lowly apprentice in the True Spirit Continent.

    Once someone reached the Condensing Reality stage, it not only increased their power level, but also doubled, sometimes even tripled a warrior¡¯s power. It even enabled them to attack someone from a distance, allowing to kill them from even ten steps away.

    If Ye Chen and Ye Xuan were to fight again now, Ye Chen was confident that he would be able to defeat her within only a few attacks, effortlessly.

    ¡°I should see what¡¯s this Zhen Qi is all about first.¡±

    Ye Chen talked to himself as he focused his attention on his Dantian.

    The messy Qi tornado from earlier hadpletely disappeared. Recing it was a upside down funnel of Zhen Qi in the shape of a cone. Both the quantity and the quality hadrgely improved from Qi, when it spun, it was like a cluster of stars in the universe, pulsing and surging with power.

    As he fully activated his Pure Yuan Art, Ye Chen¡¯s robe started to expand.

    He!

    As he threw out a punch in the air, the windows that were ten steps away shattered at once, breaking into thousands of pieces. The powerful wind continued to spread all the way into the field.

    ¡°From today, I could start to train the Tyrant¡¯s Fist, I wonder how powerful it is.¡±

    He did not feel tired at all, so he decided not to sleep. He got up and cleaned himself, then he opened the door and walked out.

 Chapter 48 â€“ The Hidden Struggle in The Dining Room

    Chapter 48 ¨C The Hidden Struggle in The Dining Room

    In the Luo City, thergest mansion had to be the one owned by the Ye family. The Ye family owned more than a thousand kilometers squared ofnd, which was three timesrger than even the mayor¡¯s mansion. Inside Ye family, there were pavilions, chapels, towers, bridges, rivers, bamboo forests,kes, and almost anything else you could think of. It was almost like a small sized Luo City.

    As he walked through a few hallways, and crossed a thirty meters long white jade stone bridge, in front of Ye Chen was a huge training court.

    There were already a lot of people in the training court, those warriors of the Ye family who were not required to work but instead had to train their martial arts were all trying their best. They were either training in something repeatedly by themselves, or discussing about various issues of martial arts with other people, or battling with each other. The whole ce looked extremely busy, and full of life.

    ¡°Greetings, young master Chen.¡± Outside the court, five middle aged women and men who saw Ye Chen arriving, said respectfully.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Is it your turn today to teach martial skills?¡±

    These five were the martial skill instructors of the Ye family. In the Ye family, there were more than three hundred warriors who advanced to the Condensing Reality Realm, two-third of them were the directly rted to the family, and the remaining one-third of the warriors had differentst names who decided to join the Ye family. ording to their cultivation, they would have different social status. For example, the sping Yuan Realm warriors would be guest masters, the Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors would be the Ye family attendants, and the Mid Condensing Reality Realm warriors would be the martial skill instructors, just like the five people in front of Ye Chen. Early Condensing Reality realm warriors would be the assistant trainers, who were not eligible to teach other people themselves, they could only help out the martial skill instructors.

    ¡°Yes, we are on duty here on the training court every three days, and today it is our turn.¡± The middle ageddy on the left who looked quite nice replied to Ye Chen.

    ¡°I am just passing by; you guys can go back to work!¡± Ye Chen waved his hand and started to walk away.

    Standing in the middle, a middle aged with a schrly appearance wearing gray robes could not help but said: ¡°Young Master Chen had already reached the Condensing Reality Realm! I am notpletely sure if even you and I could beat him anymore!¡±

    ¡°A genius is like a wild card; how could wepete with him?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop whining now. One day, when we reach the sping Yuan Realm, we could be an guest master in the Ye family. Then we will never ever have to worry again in our life.¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    There was a distance of at least four hundred meters to the dining room from the battling court which took a while for him to get there.

    When Ye Chen entered the room, there were already a few people eating breakfast.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, you woke up so early.¡± Ye Tianhao had so many things to deal with everyday, so he was used to getting up early.

    Ye Chen said: ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night, I was training all night.¡±

    Ye Tianhao looked a little surprised, ¡°You reached the Condensing Reality Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just managed to breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Tianhao responded subconsciously. He was a little bit shocked when Ye Chen replied without hesitation, then he was full of joy. If Ye Chen could only be counted as a battle genius before, who was not very good at training, then the Ye Chen now would be counted as a true genius. No one could steal his thunder, Ye Chen could now stand right next to Ye Xuan and Ye Tang.

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Ye Tianhao reached his hand over Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Although he could read Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation by just looking, but under some special circumstances, a warrior at the Peak of Mortal Realm Stage could emit light Zhen Qi vibration, which was very easily confused with the signs of a newly advanced Condensing Reality Realm warrior.

    Ye Tianhao¡¯s Zhen Qi that was from a sping Yuan Realm warrior went inside Ye Chen¡¯s body; it was immediately strongly rejected. Ye Tianhao was afraid to hurt Ye Chen, so he cut off his Zhen Qi at once, and let go of his palm.

    ¡°It is indeed the Early Condensing Reality Realm, and your Zhen Qi is pretty stable already. You are already close to the Peak of Early Condensing Reality Realm.¡± Ye Tianhao could not even believe himself as he said it.

    Ye Chen himself was not sure of the reason for this, he guessed: ¡°Is it because of the Pure Yuan Art?¡±

    Ye Tianhao nodded, ¡°It should be. There is rarely anyone who can master the Pure Yuan Art to its highest stage, making your Qi extremely pure. Once your Qi liquidizes into Zhen Qi, your foundation will much more stable than most people, which will save you a lot of time when trying to stabilize it.¡±

    This is nice, it saved me so much hard work. Ye Chen thought.

    ¡°Okay, get some breakfast. Wait until I go back and tell your mother, she will be so happy for you.¡± Ye Tianhao was already full, but then he got so happy that he started to eat again with Ye Chen, while chatting.

    Shortly after, Ye Hai and Ye Xuan had shown up.

    Even though they noticed Ye Chen, the group did not pay much attention to him, only after studying him a little bit closely, they were all shocked to realize that he had broken through the Condensing Reality Realm.

    Ye Tianhao realized that he was going to bete, so he said to Ye Chen: ¡°Eat slowly, I need to head out now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, father.¡±

    After waiting until Ye Tianhao had left, Ye Hai walked over and said: ¡°Ye Chen, did you reach the Condensing Reality Realm?¡±

    Ye Chenughed: ¡°Let¡¯s spar, then you will know.¡±

    ¡°Aright!¡± Ye Hai went into position.

    As he stood up, Ye Chen said: ¡°One punch is enough,e on!¡±

    He!

    Ye Hai did not underestimate Ye Chen, he threw out a punch filled with Zhen Qi, which brought up a light Qi wave in the air, that spread throughout the whole room.

    Ye Chen kept his body still, and threw out a punch as well.

    Boom!

    The air was torn apart. Their two fists shed in the air, making a loud sound.

    ¡°No way, you are sick. You had just made a breakthrough but your Zhen Qi is already so stable.¡± Ye Hai had to back out at least ten steps to bear the impact, he said with a forcedugh.

    Ye Chen sat back on his seat, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Sitting in front of each other, they felt veryfortable.

    Ye Xuan who was sitting not far away was very frustrated. She thought that she could soon reach the Mid Condensing Reality Realm, then she would be ahead of him. Never had she expected that Ye Chen would be one step ahead of her and would reach the Early Condensing Reality Realm before that happening, that too with an extremely stable Zhen Qi. Now it would be almost impossible for her to beat him, even if she managed to reach the Mid Condensing Reality Realm.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I forgot to tell you. Sister Xueyan had already reached the Late Condensing Reality Realm.¡± Ye Xuan needed to let out some of her frustration, so she brought up Ji Xueyan to harass Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen replied causally: ¡°She is not the goal I am chasing. My goal is to lead the younger generation of the Windy Nation, as for my second goal, I haven¡¯t thought of it yet.¡±

    Ye Xuan said spitefully: ¡°Dream on! There are so many geniuses in the Windy Nation, let alone the famous four young masters, the inner disciples of our Emerald Martial Pce could beat you easily. You might think I am just bluffing, so just go ask your inner court disciples in the Sky Cloud Martial School then you will know. In this world of ours, who has not gotten beaten down by our Emerald Martial Pce disciples.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I don¡¯t think I like your attitude. I know you are a disciple of the Emerald Martial Pce, but you are a member of the Ye family first. How could you always be attacking your own family siding with the outsiders?¡± Ye Hai did not appreciate Ye Xuan¡¯s tone and put down his chopsticks.

    Ye Xuan sneered, ¡°I just don¡¯t like him.¡±

    Ye Hai said what he thought: ¡°I think you just cannot really handle your own failure. But fair enough, Ye Chen used to be ordinary, and could have never been able topete with you, so you never thought that one day you might lose to him, so when he actually did defeat you, it made you really ufortable, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too early. You might be ahead of me right now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that this will continue forever. The Emerald Martial Pce is the biggest martial institution in the Windy Nation, our disciples are the best.¡± Ye Xuan was a little intimidated by Ye Hai¡¯s speech, her voice volume slightly rose.

    ¡°Ye Xuan is right. You two are like the frogs in the bottom of a well. The Northern Snow Martial Academy and the Emerald Martial Pce are both rank 7 martial institutions. Their power is not something you could imagine. Just wait, one year from now, I will beat you both.¡± Ye Tang appeared in the dining room.

    Ye Chen sneered inside. Although these two were very talented, their personalities were quite terrible. They were fine when everything went ording to their expectations; but once something went wrong, their frustration would be much greater than normal people. They were also extremely stubborn and held onto their beliefs even when they were in the wrong, which eventually led to their unbnced mentality.

    In short, they were blinded by their emotions.

    ¡°No need to argue with them¡±, Ye Chen said lightly: ¡°Everything you said could only be proved by your action. Everyone can boast. Okay, please don¡¯t interrupt my breakfast time.¡±

 Chapter 49 â€“ Broken Sword

    Chapter 49 ¨C Broken Sword

    ¡­

    After breakfast, Ye Hai and Ye Chen, both arrived at the famous street in Luo City that was known for the antique shops located there.

    The history of this street was as old as Luo City itself, the buildings located here were the most ancient ones in the city. And although the owners of the shops had changed from time to time, most of them were just taking over their family businesses, keeping the history alive between one generation to the next.

    As they walked on the street, they saw that there were so many great things in every shop that Ye Chen did not even know where to look at anymore.

    Ye Hai, who was standing right next to him, said: ¡°Buying antiques here is more about luck. Someone had bought a high rank soul stone which looked like an ordinary rock for only ten silvers, then he sold it to a sping Yuan Realm warrior for two hundred million silvers. After that, he did not have to worry about anything for the rest of his life.¡±

    Ye Chenughed as he recalled that story. There were four different ranks total for soul stones: low rank, mid rank, high rank, and top rank. The gap between the quality of each rank soul stones was huge. Normally, a mid rank soul stone could be exchanged for fifty low rank soul stones, a high rank soul stone could be exchanged for fifty mid rank soul stones, after calction, one high rank soul stone was equal to about two thousand five hundred low rank soul stones, and each low rank soul stone was two hundred and fifty silvers each. Adding all that up together, a normal person could live a really happy life with that kind of money.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look at the Nine Tripod Pavilion.¡± Ye Hai pointed at an antique building twenty steps away from them.

    Ye Chen nodded. The Nine Cauldrons Pavilion was an ancient thousand-year-old shop that was extremely well connected. The ancient nine footed bronze cauldron in the middle of the lobby was the shop¡¯s emblem. One time, a leader of the Ye family tried to purchase it, but was rejected. Rumor said that, the background of Nine Tripod Pavilion was extremely powerful and that even the Ye family was wary of it.

    As they passed through the gate, there was no one that came to wee them; everyone seemed to be extremely busy.

    Ye Chen and Ye Hai did pay heed to it and walked straight inside.

    In front of them was a huge cauldron that was taller than three people standing on each other¡¯s shoulders. It had a blue hue that was so dark that it was almost ck, and a spherical round shape. Numerous ancient Chinese characters were carved on its surface; below the cauldron¡¯s body, there were nine feet supporting its humongous body, giving it an impression of being extremely stable. It had quite an extraordinary sight, making people feel as if it was touching the heavens.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath. Thest time he was here was four years ago, when he was still very young and weak. When he saw the nine footed cauldron back then, he did not feel much. But right now, he felt as if his soul was being shaken by its Zhen Qi.

    When he turned his head to look at Ye Hai, Ye Chen saw that Ye Hai obviously did not sense anything from the cauldron, and although he was curious to know, he did not say anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor! There¡¯s nothing good here on the first floor.¡± Ye Chen suggested after he scanned the room and failed to see anything noteworthy.

    ¡°Yes, all the items here on the first floor are no different from those disyed at the other shops.¡±

    As the two walked together, they reached the second floor which was exquisitely decorated.

    Compared to the first floor, there were not many people on the second floor. Including the shop assistants present, there were only about fifteen or sixteen people at best, which made the room seem quite empty.

    The people who were on the second floor could be considered quite rich, since even the cheapest antique present here was worth thousands of silvers. As for whether or not it was worth it or not, it all depended on one¡¯s own luck.

    ¡°Damn, this stone sculpture should at least have a hundred years history!¡± Ye Hai was attracted to a human sized stone sculpture that was full of cracks.

    Ye Chen nced at it before losing interest in it and walking away.

    Right then, someone had already found the antique they wanted to buy, however, that person¡¯s choice of antique surprised Ye Chen.

    ¡°Hey, go tell your manager. I want to buy this wooden shelf, just give me a price.¡± The speaker was a fat looking guy who wore extremely fancy looking clothes and had rings on all of his fingers. However, he did not seem to have much patience.

    The shop assistant was secretly annoyed. What the heck do you want this shelf for? This was just something used it to disy all the antiques, is he trying to mess with us? But he put on a smile and said: ¡°Okay, let me go check with the manager, please wait a second.¡±

    ¡°Hurry.¡± The rich fat guy waved his hand, while his eyes stared at the wooden shelf like it was going to grow a pair of feet and run away from him.

    Ye Chen found this funny, but this also made him start to think. I should not judge a person by his appearance, this shelf might be more valuable than it appears to be.

    With such thoughts in his mind, he stared at the wooden shelf with all his attention then suddenly released his soul force.

    Swoosh!

    There seemed to be an invisible wave in the air, that slowly entered into the wooden shelf and searched carefully. If there was anything special with it, Ye Chen would be able to sense it.

    Hm?

    There is a soul stone hidden inside this wooden shelf. It has way better Yuan Qi than a low rank soul stone. Judging from that, it must be a mid rank soul stone which is worth five thousand silvers. How did this fat guy detect it? Or maybe he just simply wanted the shelf?

    Ye Chen was a little bit excited but also a little confused, but it was just five thousand silvers, which was not that tempting for him. With his cultivation, it would be extremely easy for him to make that amount of money, of course, it would be easier for him to spend it.

    The manager walked towards the fat rich guy in a hurry, he said to him: ¡°Sir, are you sure you want this wooden shelf?¡±

    The fat rich man rolled his eyes, ¡°Give me a price!¡±

    The manager reached out a finger, ¡°Ten thousand silvers.¡±

    ¡°Good, excellent price. My father-inw would probably really like this ancient wooden shelf.¡± The rich fat guy did not hesitate at all, as he took a one thousand gold note out from his storage ring.

    ¡°Excellent, as long as you fancy it. Lee, quickly, clean up the wooden shelf for our guest.¡± As he took the gold note, the manager told the shop assistant.

    Ye Chen was speechless. If the rich guy really did not know about the hidden soul stone and only bought it for his father-inw; and the manager had no idea as well, given that he was only using this wooden shelf for decoration, then I guess nobody really lost in this transaction.

    It looks like there are many interesting things happening in the Nine Feet Cauldron Pavilion. Nothing here is truly strange anymore.

    As he shook his head, Ye Chen walked past the group.

    There were countless antiques on the second floor. There was a broken half of a bronze mirror that was full of rust, a dark colored jar, a piece of material that was at least a thousand years old, there were also broken shells and weapons like steel chains, long swords, a broken de, bent iron sticks, and a hammer without an iron chain and so on.

    Releasing his soul force, Ye Chen looked at all the antiques one by one. His eyes pure and calm like river.

    In the end, only the Shooting Star Hammer grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s attention. If it was repaired, it would be as valuable as the great de inside Ye Chen¡¯s storage ring, perhaps even more.

    Unfortunately, the broken hammer had already lost its sharpness and the rust umted from a thousand year neglect had burned out its spirit. It could only be used as a decoration or as a collection at home, instead of a weapon. Ye Chen could not ept it at all.

    As he put down the Shooting Star Hammer, Ye Chen was about to leave.

    Suddenly, something caught his eyes. It was a broken sword hidden in the gap between a wooden shelf and the wall. Only the hilt and half of the sword was left, its surface was dusty andckluster, the sword could not be any more ordinary than this.

    As he picked up the broken sword, Ye Chen had a quick look at it before he infused some of his soul force into the sword.

    ¡°Hahahahhahahaha¡­¡±

    A loud richugh rushed into Ye Chen¡¯s head. At that second, Ye Chen felt as if he had traveled back to an ancient time where nothing else existed but theugh resounding in his ears.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As he cut off his soul force, there was a hint of perspiration on Ye Chen¡¯s forehead.

    Using soul force to inspect an object was a new skill that Ye Chen recently picked up. Unlike using his consciousness, soul force allowed him to inspect deeper instead of just the surface, otherwise he would not have detected that mid rank soul stone in that wooden shelf.

 Chapter 50 â€“ Cui Shiming

    Chapter 50 ¨C Cui Shiming

    ¡°Hey friend, I would like to buy this sword, how much do you want for it?¡± Ye Chen did not put it back and asked the shop assistant who had been waiting patiently.

    The shop assistant nced at the broken sword, ¡°The manager had already stated that all of these ancient weapons are twenty thousand silvers each, no bargaining.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The price was still in Ye Chen¡¯s budget, so it was worth buying.

    Over on the other side, Ye Hai had also chosen a stone sculpture and a broken bronze clock for himself which was fifteen thousand silvers all together. By this, it could be seen that the annual profit of the Nine Footed Tripod Pavilion can be estimated to be unbelievably high since some of the ancient antiques cost them only a few silvers when they were bought in.

    When the two left the Nine Footed Tripod Pavilion, it was already noon.

    ¡°Ye Chen, let¡¯s go eat in the Sun Restaurant! I am buying.¡± Ye Hai had a storage ring as well which was given to him by his mentor, so he put the stone sculpture and the broken bronze clock in the ring.

    The Sun Restaurant was thergest restaurant in the Luo City, Ye Chen hadn¡¯t been there for ages, so he agreed immediately.

    Fifteen minutester, the two had arrived in the restaurant; and with the help of a waiter, they walked towards the second floor.

    ¡°Two young masters, would you like a room or will a table in the general dining area be fine?¡± The waiter asked.

    Ye Chen answered: ¡°The dining area is fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright. There are seats by the windows, please follow me, sir.¡± The waiter directed his guests with his hand, then he ran over to the table and wiped it with the towel that was over his shoulder.

    As he sat down, Ye Hai checked out the view outside, and said: ¡°There¡¯s nothing better than being at home here in Luo City. You know, my mentor and I were on the road almost everyday, maybe this city today, then some small viges in the middle of nowhere the next day. Sometimes, if we were unlucky and unable to reach any vige or town nearby, then we had to live in the wild.¡±

    Ye Chen asked: ¡°Were you ever in danger?¡±

    ¡°Of course! My mentor and I were once chased by a top rank 6 demonic beast in the forest of the Dark Dragon Emperor Empire. We had also been surrounded by a famous gang in the Rudra Nation. But fortunately, we were able to make it out easily most of the times.¡± Remembering the past, Ye Hai was still a little bit scared.

    Ye Chen was actually quite impressed with Ye Hai. He is such a wild person. Obviously, his mentor is as well. No wonder they would team up together.

    The dishes were served, the two also ordered a battle of alcohol before they started eating.

    During their meal, a lot of people walked up the stairs.

    ¡°Brother Cui, the Sun restaurant is thergest restaurant in the Luo City, a lot of famous powerful people had dined here before. You will not be disappointed.¡± A crispy female voice said. It was Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Since Senior Sister Ye gave such praise to the Sun restaurant, it must be good. Come on fellow disciples, let¡¯s enjoy the meal.¡±

    ¡°Right, we are rarely here. We should definitely make some memories here.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye, although the Luo City is pretty great, it is not a ce for you to stay. You belong at the Emerald Martial Pce!¡± Someone persuaded.

    The footsteps got louder and louder, the group arrived on the second floor. Ye Xuan was about to speak, but she sneered and frowned as she saw Ye Chen and Ye Hai by the windows.

    ¡°Sister Ye, who are those two?¡± The teenager with small eyes noticed the change in Ye Xuan¡¯ s expression, he turned his head and noticed Ye Chen and Ye Hai as well.

    Ye Xuan said calmly: ¡°They are members of my Ye family.¡±

    ¡°Ye family members, huh? I wonder which martial institutions they belong to.¡± Another teenager asked.

    ¡°One of them joined the Sky Cloud Martial School; the other followed the Broken Mountain Drifter and traveled the world.¡± Ye Xuan answered honestly.

    ¡°Sky Cloud Martial School¡­ it is indeed a big martial institution in the Windy Nation. Too bad though, it is of noparison to our Emerald Martial Pce. There¡¯s a difference of two ranks in between. As for that Broken Mountain Wanderer, why did I never hear of him? He is not a swindler, is he?¡± The teenagers teased.

    Ye Hai had already noticed the group¡¯s arrival. He did not want to make a fuss, but when they talked bad of his mentor in his presence, he was truly pissed off. He put down his chopsticks and turned to them: ¡°Who are you? Don''t you know that it is extremely rude to judge other people¡¯s mentors?¡±

    The teenager with small eyes sneered: ¡°I was just trying to warn you about swindlers. You don¡¯t want to be involved with one of them, it is just not worth it if you lose your life, you know.¡± Normally, the group would have just let it go for Ye Xuan, but they heard she lost to someone called Ye Chen which unsettled them, and even Ye Xuan did not mention it, but the second they heard one of them was from Sky Cloud Martial School, they knew who they were dealing with, so they started messing with them on behalf of Emerald Martial Pce.

    Ye Hai did not look good, ¡°Take back what you said, and I will let this go.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? Spoken words are like water that had been poured out, you could never take them back. So? What are you going to do about it?¡± The teenager with small eyes looked at Ye Hai and tried to provoke him.

    Ye Xuan had a bad look on her face. These people were all Emerald Martial Pce disciples who were all at the same cultivation level. However, the guy that had the highest power level of all of them was Cui Shiming who had kept quiet so far. He was already a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior, and was also the top ranked disciple among the inner disciples. Although Cui Shiming did not say anything, but Ye Xuan obviously knew how he felt about her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t havee all the way just to see her.

    On one side were the members of Ye family, while the other side were her fellow disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce. This was why Ye Xuan did not want them to have any conflicts, because no matter which side failed, it would make her look bad, which was thest thing she wanted.

    ¡°Lu Shao, let it go!¡± Ye Xuan finally decided to break it off.

    The teenager with small eyes who was called Lu Shao nced at Ye Hai, then he nodded and said: ¡°I will let it go for Senior Sister Ye, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have ended well for you.¡±

    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try? Mountain Essence Fist!¡± Ye Hai yelled with anger. His body was filled with Zhen Qi; he threw out a punch towards Lu Shao.

    ¡°You are just looking for death.¡± Lu Shao¡¯s eyes were throwing ice cold looks. His feet touched the ground, then the next second hended three steps in front of Ye Hai, and threw out a palm attack.

    Boom!

    A couple of tables nearby were blown away by the wind from the fist art; the other customers started to run for their lives, the whole restaurant was filled with the cries from the terrified people.

    Ye Hai backed out three steps, he yelled with all his power: ¡°Again!¡±

    Another punch was thrown out that was even more powerful than thest one.

    ¡°Broken Jade Palm!¡±

    The palm attack failed to beat Ye Hai which made Lu Shao look bad. So he decided to use an Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s special martial art. His palms looked like a jade which were slowly cracking apart.

    The fist and the palm shed, making a sound like jade breaking. Ye Hai was slightly disadvantaged to his opponent whenparing cultivation levels. He could not fully control himself after the sh and had to continually step back even after knocking over several tables.

    When he was going to fall out of the window, Ye Chen reached out his hand, and tapped on Ye Hai¡¯s back gently. His Zhen Qi from the Pure Yuan Art was extremely pure and was able to break down Lu Shao¡¯s Zhen Qi, saving Ye Hai from embarrassing himself badly.

    ¡°You are that Ye Chen! Experience my fist!¡± Lu Shao was looking for an opportunity to teach Ye Chen a lesson and now that Ye Chen had joined the battle, he could finally attack him. So Lu Shao jumped out and threw out another Broken Jade palm attack.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Ye Chen kept his body very still, then the very next second, he threw out a punch and took back his hands as he waited.

    Boom!

    It was like thousands of horses had hit him, Lu Shao was still in shock while his body was blown away and blood poured out of his mouth.

    Right at this moment, Cui Shiming caught Lu Shao effortlessly, and said quietly: ¡°Brother Lu, in the future when you throw out attacks, you have to live up to our Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s reputation, or just simply do not engage anyone. Remember that.¡±

    Finished speaking, he changed his tone, and said to Ye Chen: ¡°Wounding my fellow Emerald Martial Pce disciple, do you know what you have done?¡±

 Chapter 51 â€“ The Secret Skill of Shadow Cuts

    Chapter 51 ¨C The Secret Skill of Shadow Cuts

    Ye Chen calmly said, ¡°In the True Spirit Continent, nothing matters except one¡¯s strength. If he isn¡¯t as strong as others, what does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You say that only strength matters, huh? If that¡¯s the case, does that mean that it is okay for me to kill you?¡± Cui Shiming narrowed his eyes and spoke emotionlessly.

    ¡°If you think you have what it takes to, feel free to challenge me, but I need to ask you something first. Let¡¯s say I grievously wound you. Can you guarantee that one of the other top ten Inner Disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce won¡¯te and try to fight me?

    Cui Shiming seemed a little mad, even if he was dumb, he would still get the sarcasm in those words, so he replied scornfully: ¡°You? Don¡¯t be crazy. Today I will destroy you and ruin your martial arts ability in front of everyone! I will let people know what happens if you mess with the disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce.¡±

    Ye Xuan realized that they were on the verge of fighting, so she tried to dissuade them, ¡°Brother Cui, it was all a misunderstanding! Please don¡¯t make a big fuss of it!¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye, leave this to us, okay? It is not that I don¡¯t respect you, it is just that this Ye Chen here is way too arrogant. He doesn¡¯t know who he is messing with and he thinks that he can do anything he wants, just because he happened to reach the Condensing Reality Realm. If people learn about your loss in the future, then what will happen to the reputation of our Emerald Martial Pce?¡± Cui Shiming was always thinking about the bigger picture, so that when he beat his opponent, it would not only give them physical wounds but also mental ones, which would break them down badly.

    Taking a huge step forward, there seemed to be a little tornado forming under Cui Shiming¡¯s feet. The next second, Ye Chen was assaulted by a gale of wind. Ye Chen¡¯s clothes were blown up in the air, making a loud sound; the tables and chairs near them were also blown off the floor and out of the windows.

    Ye Chen¡¯s feet seemed to be glued to the ground and his body did not move at all. He looked like a rock in a river, which had not moved for centuries. No matter how strong the winds or the waves, it would not move an inch.

    Cui Shiming¡¯s face changed. A shadow separated from his body. Though it was a thin shadow, it was made ofrge amounts of Qi. The Qi was as sharp as knives and was heading straight for Ye Chen.

    ¡°Shadow Cuts! That is the secret skill ¨C Shadow Cuts! Brother Cui is going for the kill! This Ye Chen is going down for sure.¡± The disciples from the Emerald Martial Pce could not help but yell.

    A secret skill referred to a martial skill that had never been told to or shared with another person. It was a type of martial arts that was extremely hard to defend against, which was why they are mostly used for killing. This type of skill worked better when one caught the opponent off-guard. Even when the opponent was at a higher cultivation level, they would still get badly wounded. They might even die. However, a secret skill was very hard to train in. Such skills were known to be ten times harder to train in than a normal martial skill of the same rank, plus, there are not that many secret skills out there, most of them were passed on from ancient times.

    The secret skill that Cui Shiming was training in, Shadow Cuts, was a top rank Mortal Realm skill. The skill was separated into three stages. At the first stage, one could create a de of Qi, which could be used to slice the target. At the second stage, which was the stage Cui Shiming was on, one couldbine multiple des of Qi into arge morphable shadow. It could easily cut people like cutting vegetables. ording to a rumor, when the skill was trained to the third stage, the user could form a human shaped shadow that could confuse one''s opponents and could be detonated at will, which made it a terrifyingly powerful move.

    With the use of Shadow Cuts, Cui Shiming had once killed a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior, which greatly increased his reputation in the world.

    Facing the shadow attack, Ye Chen raised his fist and punched out.

    The punch brought up another wave of wind, which smashed a table to the side into pieces.

    The shadow seemed to have sensed the vibration of the air flow, and changed its form ahead to avoid the deadly attack, then it immediately attacked towards Ye Chen from a different angle.

    Ye Chen frowned: what a weird martial skill. It is ten times, no, a hundred times faster and more flexible than a human body. It also has a great sensitivity for air flows. It will probably be really hard to break it.

    The shadow sometimes turned into a human figure and tried to attack Ye Chen, then the next second, it would change into a sharp awl, trying to stab at Ye Chen¡¯s head. Sometimes it would extend its body and attempt to whip Ye Chen, then it would change into a sword and perform a sword art, emitting a bright sword light.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    After struggling for a long time with the shadow, Ye Chen pulled out his sword and stabbed right into the head of the shadow.

    ¡°Such a fast sword move!¡±

    Cui Shiming was surprised, then he sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about breaking my Shadow Cuts. Anyway, I also don¡¯t want to fight any longer. Shadow Rain Kill!¡±

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    The shadow lost a little of its substance, after being stabbed in the head. Its body shed in the air, then countless needles of sharp Qi rained on Ye Chen with an inhuman speed.

    Swoosh!

    Ever since Ye Chen had reached the Condensing Reality Realm, this was the first time he had used the Golden Swallow Art. His body shifted and floated into the air, it was like he had a pair of wings on his back.

    The next second, the ground Ye Chen was just standing on was full of all kinds of holes, from which you could see how powerful that attack was. Each of those Qi needles wasparable to a bullet from the twenty-first century.

    ¡°If I guessed right, there should be a connection between you and the shadow, so I will break that connection.¡±

    A sword light shed past people¡¯s eyes. Ye Chen¡¯s sword sliced through the air between Cui Shiming and the Shadow. Although he encountered some resistance, he managed to cut all the way through.

    The sound of several strings being cut in half resounded. The shadow changed its form a couple of times, then, eventually, it broke off and melted into the air, disappearingpletely.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Cui Shiming looked very pale. The shadow was formed from one-third of his Zhen Qi, which was controlled by thirteen Zhen Qi strings. Right then, when Ye Chen cut off all the Zhen Qi strings, Cui Shiming had lost more than one-thirds of his Zhen Qi which made his remaining Zhen Qi fluctuate.

    ¡°What?! Cui Shiming¡¯s Shadow Cuts was broken?!¡±

    ¡°This is one of the thirteen secret skills from the Emerald Martial Pce! How could it be so easy to break it? Had he encountered it before?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the secret of the Shadow Cuts? How could he know?¡±

    All of the Emerald Martial Pce disciples looked shocked.

    After he cut off all the Zhen Qi strings, Ye Chen looked at Cui Shiming, ¡°A secret skill with its secret known is no longer a secret skill. I am afraid that all your fellow disciples have also learned of the secret now.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cui, don¡¯t listen to him. We will keep your secret.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I will swear on my pride that I will not tell another living soul about the secret of Shadow Cuts.¡±

    Hearing them, Cui Shiming had a bad look on his face, ¡°You are definitely going to die. You really think I only have Shadow Cuts? I will tell you this, it is only one of my many skills. Now I will show you my real power.¡±

    ¡°Cracked Jade w!¡±

    All of a sudden, the floor was cut open. Five scratch marks stretched all the way to the other side of the room.

    His clothes floating in the air, Ye Chen effortlessly avoided the attack. His body flew backward rapidly, his right foot lightly touched the wall.

    Boom!

    The wall was shattered. Ye Chen, seemingly, turned into a bird and flew towards Cui Shiming, stabbing out with his sword.

    The amazingly bright sword lightpressed into a dot, slicing through the air without any restraint. Even the sound of fast movement through the air could not be heard anymore, making people wonder if they had just lost their sense of hearing.

    Cui Shiming growled, his ws reached towards the tip of the sword.

    Chin!

    The unbelievably bright spark shed in front of the crowd and then disappeared from their sight. An explosion rushed out from where Ye Chen and Cui Shiming had shed.

    ¡°The Twisted Road!¡±

    While his body was still in the air, Ye Chen twisted his body then dived towards Cui Shiming, in an inhuman way. His sword pierced through Cui Shiming¡¯s shoulder and came out behind him.

    Right then, everyone present were in shock. they could do nothing but stare at the scene.

 Chapter 52 â€“ Before Heading Back to the Sky Cloud Martial School

    Chapter 52 ¨C Before Heading Back to the Sky Cloud Martial School

    Shoo!

    Ye Chennded a few meters away and put his sword back in its scabbard.

    ¡°If you are just not as good as other people, I believe that there is nothing much you can do about it. But on the other hand, if I lost to you, you would have crippled my cultivation. Now, if I do not kill you nor cripple your cultivation, and you still decide not to drop this issue, then don¡¯t me me for being cruel. Plus, I believe that the Emerald Martial Pce would not dere war on my Sky Cloud Martial School just for the sake of you, a little inner disciple, you are not that important.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hai, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Since the dishes had all been knocked over, there was no reason for them to stay there any longer. Fortunately, they were almost done eating when Ye Xuan and the others came in.

    Ye Hai just stood there staring at Ye Chen¡¯s back as he walked away. Although he already knew that Ye Chen was very strong, he still could not help but be surprised when he saw him beat a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior within ten moves. What kind of aura is that? Inparison, my fighting spirit, which is all I have gained during my travels, is nothing whenpared with him.

    By the stairs, Ye Xuan could not control her trembling heart as she watched the two leave.

    Maybe he could really tower over the young generation of the Windy Nation, being able to aplish things even the top disciples of Emerald Martial Pce could not aplish. He at his Early Condensing Reality Realm somehow managed to beat Cui Shiming who was already at the Mid Condensing Reality Realm. When he reaches the Mid Condensing Reality Realm, does that mean he could challenge warriors at the Late Condensing Reality Realm? Then, what happens when he gets even stronger?

    ¡°Bastard, I will never let you get away with this.¡± Cui Shiming roared, he had a murderous look on his face.

    Ye Xuan frowned as she nced at Cui Shiming. Although she was not a big fan of Ye Chen, but whenpared to Cui Shiming, it was obvious who was the better of the two, Ye Chen had even won fair and square.

    ¡°Brother Cui, are you okay?¡± Even though she said that, Ye Xuan did not sound that worried.

    Cui Shiming waved his hand in the air, ¡°I was careless this time. The next time we meet, I will have to kill him to relieve this hatred I feel. All of you, listen up! If you tell another living soul about this, you are dead.¡±

    ¡°Brother Cui, don¡¯t worry, we will keep our mouths shut.¡±

    ¡°Yes! That brat must have known about the secret of the Shadow Cuts skill before, how else

    would he be able to beat our brother Cui?¡±

    After hearing these words, he felt slightly better, Cui Shiming turned his head to look at Ye Xuan, ¡°Sister Ye, you are a member of Ye family, I am sorry but I will have to kill Ye Chen. I hope you will not obstruct me.¡±

    Ye Xuan replied calmly: ¡°Life or death, it is only a warrior¡¯s destiny.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡­

    After arriving at Ye family , Ye Chen and Ye Hai went their separate ways.

    The following days, Ye Chen did not go anywhere but put all his effort into training.

    Although his Zhen Qi was already more stable than most of Condensing Reality Realm warriors that had broken through, in order to reach the Peak of Early Condensing Reality Realm, he would have to produce a lot of Zhen Qi before extracting them which was not easy at all; he would have to do it step by step without taking any shortcut, only then would he might be able to reach the next stage.

    At night, the moonlight was as clear as the water in a river.

    On a hill in his yard, Ye Chen sat with his legs folded in front of him; both of his hands had a low rank soul stones each, he rested them on top of his knees while he breathed out slowly but firmly. Gradually, he extracted the Yuan Qi from the soul stones.

    The Yuan Qi from the soul stones was much purer than the Yuan Qi obtained from the nature, because it had been sealed in the soul stones for a long time, it even grew a little bit of ling qi which was way more beneficial than just the Yuan Qi, the longer you were exposed to it, the sharper your mental acuity would be and the fresher you would feel; it had great benefits for a human body.

    The Yuan Qi from the soul stones flowed through the meridians in Ye Chen¡¯s arms and entered his body, the Zhen Qi tornado inside Ye Chen¡¯s Dantian also sped up its spinning. It was like a meat shredder, shredding everything into pieces then putting them back together with the help of the Zhen Qi. It then followed the remaining Zhen Qi and started spinning, from which, it cleared out all the impurities.

    One rotation!

    Two rotations!

    Three rotations!

    ¡­

    Seventy-two rotations!

    ¡­

    One hundred and eight rotations!

    ¡­

    Two hundred and forty rotations!

    Only when his meridians and Dantian began to hurt, and his muscles tightened and grow numb, did Ye Chen finally stop absorbing Yuan Qi. He sighed. If I could just continue absorbing and extracting Yuan qi endlessly, reaching the Peak of Early Condensing Reality Realm would not be impossible for me.

    In actuality, Ye Chen was just being too greedy, if anyone else of the same cultivation had heard Ye Chen¡¯s thought, they would be extremely envious and jealous of him.

    Because normally, it was already extremely hard for Early Condensing Reality Realm warriors toplete one hundred and eight rotations of Zhen Qi. Not many people could manage toplete even one hundred and fifty rotations, not to mention the two hundred and forty rotations that Ye Chen did.

    It was all because his strong body that allowed Ye Chen to handle thatrge amount of Yuan Qi, while his strong soul allowed Ye Chen to be able to control it so precisely. It would have never been possible if either one of them was missing. Why could those people who had a great potential be able to train faster than other people? It was only because their bodies were much stronger than the normal human beings, and their mental fortitude was much stronger. As for people with greatprehension abilities, their mentality would be much stronger even if their bodies might beparatively less stronger.

    But of course, that was also why Condensing Reality Realm was not considered to be that significant. Once warriors reached the sping Yuan Realm or higher, they would go into closed door training for months; some Astral Reaching Realm warriors would even go behind closed doors for years to train. But when they were finallye out, they would be unbelievably powerful and would be able to beat all the powerful people around the world easily.

    Unfortunately, the higher the power level, the harder it is to advance. To go behind closed doors and train was done to stabilize their essence and filter out the impurities. However, it was extremely hard to have a breakthrough in their cultivation, if they didn¡¯t have enough training then it would all be pointless. There were a lot of powerful people who were able to defeat anyone they had met initially, but after their closed door trainings, they became nobody, and now people could not even remember their names.

    As he put away the soul stones that still had some trace amounts of Yuan Qi left, Ye Chen slowly stood up, and as his body slightly shifted, he alreadynded in the little pond in the yard.

    His feet touched the water, his body bounced up and down on the surface yet did not sink, a spectacle that could only be achieved by someone who had mastered a movement art to its peak stages.

    Now that I have already stabilized the Zhen Qi, it will be impossible for me to have another break through for a while. I should start begin training the Tyrant Fist tomorrow.

    Watching the moon for a little while, Ye Chen lost his interest in it, his body floated up from the pond, and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye.

    ¡­

    Days came and went.

    Besides umting Zhen Qi every night, Ye Chen spent all his energy on training the Tyrant Fist.

    This fist art was indeed a low rank Earth Realm art which had high requirements on the trainer¡¯s body and the quality of Zhen Qi. If the body was not strong, then the trainer¡¯s arms would very likely damaged by the power of the Tyrant Fist; if the Zhen Qi was not pure enough, then the power of Tyrant Fist would not only be decreased but would also damage the trainer¡¯s body, and if its usage continued in such a situation, it might cause blockages in one¡¯s meridians and ruined the trainer¡¯s body.

    But despite all of that, Ye Chen had already managed to reach the early stage of this fist art and understood the essence of the art.

    Finally, the day for him to go back to Sky Cloud Martial School hade.

    And this time back, he hoped to be an inner disciple and be qualified to train in the top rank Mortal Realm skills within half a year of time. After six months, he would be able to go on the missions given by the martial school and travel the world. Rumor said that, if he was powerful enough, he might even be sent to a foreign country for a mission; however, it would be really rare since the Windy Nation was already quiterge and had a plethora of missions waiting to bepleted.

    Also, the further it got from the Sky Cloud Martial School, the harder the mission would be. The leaders of the school never wanted to see their disciples lost in the middle of a foreignnd without being able to know if they were alive or not.

 Chapter 53 â€“ The Inner Disciple Entrance Test (Part One)

    Chapter 53 ¨C The Inner Disciple Entrance Test (Part One)

    ¡°Father, mother, don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself.¡± Ye Chen was holding the reins of his horse, they were on the main street of the Luo City, as he turned his head and said to Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing.

    Shen Yuqing nodded, ¡°If you run out of silver, send a letter back, and I will ask someone to send you some.¡±

    ¡°I have enough. Plus, I will receive a lot from the rewards for finishing school missions.¡± Ye Chen did not n to ask his family for money at all because he felt ufortable to ask them .

    Ye Tianhao had no choice and said with a huge smile: ¡°Yuqing, Chen¡¯er had grown up. He will earn his own money with his own hands, and we, as parents, should just give him some space. Chen¡¯er, be safe, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I will.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded exaggeratedly, ¡°I should get going, you guys should take care!¡±

    Finished speaking, Ye Chen jumped up his horse as he waved goodbye, then his feet clenched the horse¡¯s stomach and it started to gallop.

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing watched him leave.

    When Ye Chen almost reached the gate of the Luo City, someone rode up to him.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Ye Chen turned his head, it was Ye Hai. ¡°Where¡¯s your mentor?¡±

    ¡°He is waiting for me in a small temple ten miles away towards north.¡±

    As the two spoke, they rode their horses out of the city gates, rushing past the city guards who did not dare to stop them.

    The small temple was in the north-east, while the Sky Cloud Martial School was in the south-east, so the two were not heading in the same direction.

    ¡°I got a little something for you, here.¡± Taking out a blue crystal ball from his storage ring, Ye Hai tossed it to Ye Chen.

    Catching the blue crystal ball, Ye Chen asked: ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Hai and his horse was already ten meters away, he answered without even turning his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it looks pretty nice I thought you might like it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen shook his head, and held the blue crystal ball closer; he started studying it carefully.

    The crystal ball was about the size of an eye; it was clear with a hint of blue shine under the sun which exined why Ye Chen thought it was blue when he first saw it. Aside from that, the crystal ball was very heavy, seemingly much denser than gold. It seemed like it was not made from crystal either.

    Unable to figure it out, Ye Chen decided to put it aside for now and tossed it into his storage ring.

    Orienting himself towards his destination, Ye Chen lightly pulled the reins and disappeared in the dust.

    Unlike the azure horse he rode before, this time he had a dark brown horse which was worth more than sixty thousand silver and was able to run two thousand miles in one day. There were no more than twenty dark brown horses within the whole Ye family.

    At that moment, the dark brown horse galloped at full speed shing through the country like lightning through the sky. The surrounding scenery passed Ye Chen in the blink of an eye.

    ¡­

    Six dayster, Ye Chen arrived at the bottom of the the Windy Mountain.

    Ye Chen walked towards the inner disciple examination court in the middle of the mountain, after he put the dark brown horse in the stable and paid the tuition fee for the year. Today was the day of the inner disciple entrance test, if he missed it today, then he would have to wait for another week.

    In front of the court, the two inner disciples who were on watch duty were standing by the door. They saw Ye Chening towards them from afar, the disciple on the left could not help but say: ¡°This is like the thirteenth person today. It seems like those outer disciples gained a lot from their trip home!¡±

    ¡°Hm, those people from before did not even stabilize their Zhen Qi yet, they obviously did not get it from training, they probably copped out and just took a condensing reality pellet.¡±

    ¡°A condensing reality pellet could help warriors liquidize their Zhen Qi faster, but it has a huge side effect which drastically decreases their chances of any future breakthroughs in their cultivation.¡±

    Walking to the door, Ye Chen said: ¡°I am here to take the inner disciple entrance test.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead! I hope you pass.¡± The disciple said disingenuously.

    Ye Chen took a step and walked into the court unperturbed.

    The examination lobby was cavernous, there were nine thick stone columns inscribed with vibrant dragon and phoenix carvings on each side. In the front was arge empty area which had a single thick wooden shelf, below the shelf hung a huge bronze azure bell that was three meters high that looked extremely heavy.

    If Ye Chen guessed correctly, this should be the first test of the examination to be an inner disciple.

    No matter if it was the Sky Cloud Martial School or any other martial institutions, just reaching the Condensing Reality Realm was not enough to be an inner disciple, you would also have to pass a few tests. Since there was a huge difference between actually achieving Condensing Reality Realm by hard work and achieving it by taking the pellets, not to mention there was a huge difference in fighting ability as well between the two. In order to avoid epting worthless students and to maintain a high standard for the inner disciples, martial institutions had to set all kind of tests just to make sure no one slipped through the cracks by luck.

    As for the Sky Cloud Martial School, the first test to be inner disciples was located in this lobby. ording to Wu Zongming, Ye Chen would have to ring the heavy bronze bell with one punch from a ten-step distance; if the bell did not make a sound, then he would be disqualified, otherwise, he could go onto the second test.

    As for Zhang Haoran and Wu Zongming who had both reached the Condensing Reality Realm by themselves, they had passed the inner court disciples test without any effort.

    ¡°Are you here for the entrance tests? Come register your name here.¡± The staff handed over a piece of paper and a writing brush.

    Ye Chen nodded, wrote down his name and information.

    ¡°Okay, now go join the queue!¡±

    There were already thirteen people waiting there in a line, Ye Chen went and stood at the back of the line.

    Finally, the examiner showed up.

    The exam master who was in his fifties stood in front of everyone and scanned the room, then frowned. ¡®What happened? All the disciples testing this year all have weak Zhen Qi, did they all boost up their power level by taking pellets?¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how high your cultivation is, if you could not ring the bell from ten steps away, then you fail. If you want to try again, you will have to wait another three months.¡±

    Finished speaking, the exam master took the name chart and said slowly: ¡°The examination has officially started. Lin Changchong, you¡¯re first!¡±

    An ordinary-looking teenager walked out from the front of the line, stopping ten steps away from the bronze bell. After taking a deep breath, he threw out a punch, sting out a wave of strong and fast wind.

    However, the bronze bell did not move an inch. The exam master said lightly: ¡°Disqualified. Next, Fang Xiaozhong!¡±

    Hearing the elder, the teenager named Lin Changchong looked disappointed, he stepped back to the side with his head hanging down. He looked at the second disciple in line, secretly hoping he would not pass as well.

    Fang Xiaozhong asked the exam master: ¡°Could I use martial skills?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The exam master nodded.

    Lin Changchong¡¯s eyes widened, he yelled: ¡°Unfair! Why did no one tell me that I¡¯m allowed to use martial skills?¡±

    The staff on the side yelled back: ¡°Impudent! No yelling in the examination lobby. Did you not check the rules before you came here?¡±

    Lin Changchong was a little bit shocked, he did not dare to say another word.

    ¡°With your Zhen Qi, you would not pass even if you used martial skills. Okay, Fang Xiaozhong, you can start.¡± The exam master was not mad at all.

    Fang Xiaozhong umted his zhen qi, his palms turned into ws, he waved them out in the air.

    ¡°Tiger¡¯s Might w!¡±

    Shoo!

    His ws exuded a green aura the size of a bucket, it scratched the bronze bell heavily.

    Somehow, the bronze bell still did not move an inch.

    ¡°Unqualified. Next! Zhao Hu!¡±

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the lobby had changed.

    ¡°What the hell? Why is it so hard? Even martial skills could not make it move.¡±

    ¡°Not good, I probably would not pass either.¡±

    All of the disciples remaining were all scared and started looking at each other as they did not know what to do. Only Ye Chen looked extremely rxed and could not care less.

 Chapter 54 â€“ The Inner Disciple Entrance Test (Part Two)

    Chapter 54 ¨C The Inner Disciple Entrance Test (Part Two)

    After Fang Xiaozhong, there were another three disciples that failed their test. Seeing this, the exam master was unimpressed.

    ¡°Next, Wang Xuemei!¡±

    Wang Xuemei was about sixteen years old, her looks were quite homely but she looked determined. She responded to her name and walked out from the line before stopping ten steps in front of the ancient bell.

    Studying the girl who just walked out, the exam master¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. This girl¡¯s Zhen Qi is still a little bit unstable, but it is obviously better than those five people from before, she seems to have trained it herself for a long time.

    ¡°Start!¡± The exam master¡¯s voice sounded a little bit excited.

    Wang Xuemei nodded, she put her right palm which was full of Zhen Qi in front of her chest, then threw it out like a lightning.

    Buzz!

    The ancient bell made a slight sound, but it was so quiet and happened so fast that a lot of people did not even hear it.

    The exam master smiled: ¡°Wang Xuemei, pass!¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± Wang Xuemei let out a breath, she thought to herself that she was being a bit arrogant earlier when she thought that she could easily ring the bell without using any martial skills, she didn¡¯t expect that the ancient bell would only slightly move, even she didn¡¯t hear the bell ring clearly, not to mention the others watching.

    Wang Xuemei seemed to have brought up the spirits of the remaining, four of the next seven people had also sessfully managed to shake the ancient bell and passed the first test.

    ¡°Next, Ye Chen.¡±

    Finally, the exam master had called Ye Chen¡¯s name.

    Leaving the crowd no time to even predict the results, Ye Chen casually walked a few steps forward, then stopped in front of the ancient bell while there was still quite a distance between them and threw out a punch.

    Doooong!

    The ancient bell started to vibrate heavily, the huge sound reverberating on and on unceasingly; it could even be heard from miles outside the examination court.

    The two inner disciples who were guarding the door suddenly shivered. Who the heck was that? An outer disciple who just reached the Condensing Reality Realm could actually manage to shake that ancient bell like that?

    Inside the lobby.

    ¡°Am I seeing this right? He was at least fifteen steps away.¡±

    ¡°No, at least sixteen steps away.¡±

    ¡°What kind of scary power? Maybe he had already reached the Condensing Reality Realm for a while now but just did not tell anyone?¡±

    All the disciples kept discussing about Ye Chen, all their eyes were focused on him.

    Ye Chen looked calm and rxed. Hitting an ancient bell from a distance was nothing hard for him, it would be weird if he could not make it.

    The exam master froze for a while beforeughing: ¡°Good, good! Pass¡­ Pass!¡±

    He said ¡°pass¡± twice in a row, you could feel how surprised the exam master was.

    As first test quickly finished, the second test began tomence, and those disciples who had failed the first test were asked to leave.

    In the back of the examination lobby.

    There was an open field about one hundred and fifty meters long. In the middle, there was arge sixty meter wideke; and on each side of theke, there were wooden posts that were ten meters high. It looked like a wooden bridge that had its middle removed, which looked extremely strange.

    ¡°The second test is testing your movement arts. Movement art is all about the purity of your Zhen Qi. For this test you would have to start on the bridge on the right side, then float to the other side of the bridge. If you are able to even grab the wooden post on the other side with your hands, you will pass.¡±

    Looking up, Ye Chen estimated the distance with his eyes, he realized that the gap in the bridge was the same as the width of theke, which was sixty-six meters, to be precise. A normal Mortal Realm warrior would feel dizzy just by looking at it, not to mention flying across to the other side.

    Just like he expected, all the other disciples except Wang Xuemei started to look pale.

    ¡°Sixty meters?! That is way too far! My Cloud Steps could only allow me to float for about fifty meters, I would not be able to go further than that.¡±

    ¡°Good for you, that you trained in the Cloud Steps movement arts. I trained in the Tiger Jump Art, I can only cover thirty meters with each jump¡­ What am I going to do about the remaining thirty meters?¡±

    Hearing the chatters around her, Wang Xuemei seemed very confident, the corner of her mouth angled up demurely.

    The exam master was just about to say ¡°begin¡±, when a group of inner disciples walked out from the exam lobby while chatting andughing.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± The exam master said slightly irritated.

    ¡°Master, you know, there are not many school missions at the end of the year. And we are quite bored of training, and when we heard that there was quite a number people testing today, we came to check it out.¡± An inner disciple of the group who seemed to be very close to the exam master, said with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°Alright, you guys could stay if you want to watch, but don¡¯t you dare affect them while they are testing, otherwise I will kick you out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when did we ever created trouble for you?¡±

    The exam master nodded, he cleared his throat and said: ¡°First, Wang Xuemei!¡±

    Hearing him, Wang Xuemei¡¯s feet touched the ground, then her body bounced up to the right side bridge like a ball. She took a deep breath before she started with a short run-up to the post then jumped up high in the air like a bird taking off.

    Ten meters!

    Twenty meters!

    Fifty meters!

    Fifty-five meters!

    When she was only ten meters away from the other side of the bridge, Wang Xuemei ran out of Zhen Qi and her body fell from the sky rapidly. She was about to fail her test.

    ¡°Harmonious Art!¡±

    At that breath-taking moment, Wang Xuemei yelled out in a low voice as her body inconceivably rose up up in the air again andnded on the wooden bridge.

    An inner disciplemented: ¡°Her ability to master the Harmonious Art to this level is quite impressive. This art allows the users to rapidly restore their Zhen Qi when they run out of Zhen Qi.¡±

    After Wang Xuemei, it was the second candidate¡¯s turn.

    He had trained in the Cloud Steps arts, and when he used it, it was like he was walking on a floating cloud, extremely effortless and smooth. However, he had not yetpletely mastered his martial steps, so he failed to cross the distance and fell into the pond with a huge ssh when he was only five meters away from victory.

    The third candidate was even worse, he only floated about thirty meters before he fell horribly into the pond, which caused theughter among the crowd.

    The fourth candidate had some good luck. At the end of jump, he somehow managed to struggle in the air and moved forward an extra half meter which just enabled him to hold on to the edge of the bridge and hang in the air.

    The fifth disciple taking the test swallowed, then he said to the exam master: ¡°Master, could I step on the surface of the pond?¡±

    ¡°Step on the pond?¡± The exam master sounded confused, as he knew that the wooden bridge was ten meters high, and jumping by stepping on the water would not be easy since the surface of the water was not solid like the ground.

    ¡°Since there was no rule against it, if you could make the jump, then I will let you pass the test.¡± The exam master nodded to agree.

    His face showed joy, this candidate jumped up to the right side of the bridge, then he dived down towards the pond.

    Ssh! Ssh!

    It was like an insect touching the water, he stepped on the water at an extremely fast speed, his body looked like it had zero weight.

    ¡°Hehe, this should be the Floating Body Dharma! No wonder he had this idea, but it will not be easy to jump ten meters from there though.¡± A lot of the inner disciples recognized the martial art he was using, they all showed curiosity on their face, they wanted to know how he would make it through this test.

    Ha!

    When there was only five meters to the other side of the bridge, the candidate stepped extremely hard on the surface of the water with his right foot, and brought a huge ssh, then his body used this momentum and flew into the sky.

    ¡°It is the Water Burst Spell! No wonder!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrow twitched. He had heard before, that the Water Burst Spell could amass volumes of water in a short time, then make it explode using Zhen Qi to create a huge force. That was why that candidate could easily use the exploding force to push his body into the sky.

    The exam master forced out augh, ¡°Pass! Next, Ye Chen!¡±

 Chapter 55 â€“ The Inner Disciple Entrance Test (Part Three)

    Chapter 55 ¨C The Inner Disciple Entrance Test (Part Three)

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on thest contestant Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen did not feel any pressure as he jumped, smoothly leaving the ground as he extended his arms like a huge bird, beforending lightly on the wooden bridge.

    Just that feat alone had already shocked all the other candidates.

    ¡°Start!¡± The exam master nodded. Ye Chen¡¯s excellent performance had already surpassed his expectations, and he was sure that with time, Ye Chen would definitely be one of the top inner disciples.

    Looking at the other side of the bridge which was sixty-six meters away, Ye Chen felt it was too close since he could already walk in the air for about one hundred meters when he was at the peak of the Mortal Realm, and now that he had reached the Condensing Reality Realm, one hundred and fifty meters would be a piece of cake. If he could manage to train a top rank Mortal Realm martial art, reaching two hundred meters would only be a matter of time.

    With only a whisper of his clothes, Ye Chen stepped out and flew. He extended his arms like a big bird taking off; his clothes floated in the air, his movements were extremely smooth and fast.

    Shoo!

    Within two blinks of an eye, Ye Chen had alreadynded on the other side of the bridge.

    The exam master yelled: ¡°Good! Pass!¡±

    ¡°Brother Huang, this Ye Chen¡¯s movement art seems to be as good as yours!¡±

    ¡°No, if we are justparing movement arts, I think he has already surpassed me. My only advantage is that my Zhen Qi is slightly higher.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, an inner disciple can ess top rank Mortal Realm manuals freely. By that time, I think only ¡®Wind Rider¡¯ Brother Feng couldpete with his movement art.¡±

    ¡°You guys are overrating him if you intend topare him with Brother Feng.¡±

    Seeing that the second test had finished, all the inner disciples who were watching started to passionately discuss between themselves, all with different ideas.

    The exam master looked at those inner disciples with a smile, ¡°What? Feeling pressured? Besides him, also don¡¯t underestimate Zhang Haoran and Wu Zongming who had just be inner disciples a few months ago. Their talent and potential are extremely rare, maybe one in ten thousand disciples.¡±

    ¡°I know that Zhang Haoran, he beat brother Guo who was famous for his brutal attacks six months ago when he just became an inner disciple, even now, there are still a lot of people talking about him!¡±

    ¡°He is extremely arrogant, but still, he has what it takes.¡±

    Soon after.

    The third test had begun.

    In the back of the open field, there was another space which had the look of an ancient Greek coliseum. In the middle of the court, a round hole was dug out like a round swimming pool without water; and on the wall surrounding the hole on the ground, there were eight dark passages that hadrge iron bars blocking them.

    ¡°The third test is to battle a demonic beast. If you could hold on for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, then you pass the test and officially be an inner disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± The exam master said to the remaining four.

    The disciple next to Wang Xuemei asked: ¡°Master, I wonder what rank the beast is?¡±

    ¡°Rank 3!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Rank 3 demonic beasts!¡± The disciple¡¯s face paled in a second. If the opponent was an Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior, he would not be this afraid; but a rank 3 beast was apletely different story, because whenpared to a human warrior, a demonic beast¡¯s body was naturally stronger and had a strong intimidating killing intent. With the same cultivation level, a demonic beast would be much stronger than a human warrior.

    The exam master sneered: ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    The disciple did not know how to respond.

    ¡°If you are afraid of a rank 3 beast, how are you going to travel the world which is filled with more dangerous things than a demonic beast? You know, in this world, the fearsome things are not the demonic beasts, nor the strong warriors, it is human desire. People with a strong evil desire are ten times, even hundred times dangerous than demonic beasts. They kill without any emotions.¡± The exam master meant every word of his, and was trying to teach his young apprentices a life lesson.

    Wang Xuemei gave that disciple a scornful look, and said: ¡°Master, I volunteer to be the first one!¡±

    The exam master quite liked Wang Xuemei, he smiled: ¡°Since you are all just new to the Condensing Reality Realm, of course we would not use the very strong rank 3 beasts. The rank 3 beasts for this test are Iron w Demonic Wolf, Cheetah Tail Wolf, Blood Pattern Bear and the ck Shelled Cow.¡±

    ¡°They are indeed not very powerful, but they are still equivalent to a normal Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior!¡± An inner disciple said.

    ¡°Alright, the test officially begins. Wang Xuemei, you go first.¡±

    Wang Xuemei followed the instruction and jumped down into the hole. Her eyes focused on the dark passages being blocked with iron bars, because she could sense that sinister auras emanating forth had locked on to her.

    ¡°Ready?¡± The exam master walked over to the control tform, and asked.

    Wang Xuemei nodded.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    After the exam master pressed a button, iron bars in front a passage slowly lifted up, inch by inch, the darkness behind the bar was revealed.

    Ahwooo!

    The iron bar had notpletely lifted up yet, but a huge dark shadow had already jumped out with a terrifying speed and moved towards Wang Xuemei.

    ¡°Wind Shirt Sword Art!¡±

    Wang Xuemei did not panic, she took out two short knives from her waist and held them in a cross before slicing out towards the dark shadow.

    Chin!

    Sparks flew everywhere. The dark shadow revealed its true identity, it was a calf-sized demonic wolf with dark hair, its red eyes had a hint of green in them. Its huge jaw filled with its horrifying teeth made an unbearable sound. At that moment, its front w touched the knife, shing with Wang Xuemei.

    ¡°Piss off!¡± umting Zhen Qi onto the short knives, Wang Xuemei yelled with a low voice. Her body suddenly twisted, and her knives started to spin.

    Shoo!

    The demonic wolf was extremely fast, it jumped away from Wang Xuemei¡¯s attack, then in the next second it jumped towards her again from a different angle. It was sly yet also cautious, and was full of natural murderous instinct.

    Wang Xuemei seemed to have experience fighting against a rank 3 monster and seemed to know what she was doing. She was in control of the situation and did not try to take any risks. Basically, she had been using the ssic strategy where she blocked all the attacks while looking for chances for her attacks hit. Her two short knives created a great defense line, protecting her body without any w. They kept shing with the demonic wolf¡¯s ws and brought up sparks.

    As human and beast fought, no one was losing, and no one was really winning either. Soon, the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed.

    ¡°Wang Xuemei, entrance test passed! Congrattions! You are now an inner disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± The exam master¡¯s right hand made a gesture in the air, and the iron w demonic wolf was caught by an invisible hand. It was then sent back into the ck passage as the iron bar was once again closed, blocking its way out.

    Wiping the sweat off, Wang Xuemei was a little bit surprised. That iron w demonic beast had been locked up for too long, which made it three times more vicious than usual, attacking every living creature it came into contact with. If it wasn¡¯t for her having the same kind of training at home, she might not have passed the test without getting hurt.

    The good thing was that she finally made it, now that she had became an official inner disciple, she could ess all the Top Rank Mortal Realm manuals and she would also be able to take on school missions in the future and travel the world with other inner disciples, building her own reputation.

    After her was that male disciple who had embarrassed himself before, and his opponent was the Cheetah Tail Wolf which was famous for its speed and brutal attacks.

    Within ten breaths of time, he had been wounded by the demonic wolf and fell on the ground. Thankfully, at that deadly moment, the exam master saved him, but sadly that also meant that he failed his test and lost his chance to be an inner disciple for at least three months.

    Next was that disciple who had used the Explode Water Spell in the second test. While his movement art was not as exquisite as the rest of the group, hisbat skills were definitely on par. The Blood Pattern Bear, that was not very quick with its movement, obviously could not injure him and instead, had been hit several times. But of course, with this level of attack, the beast could not be stopped at all.

    After an incense burning time, the second inner disciple was selected.

    ¡°Ye Chen, it is your turn.¡± The exam master was pretty confident about Ye Chen. The only thing he was wondering about was whether if Ye Chen would actually beat the beast or pass by passing the time like the two before him.

    Ye Chen did not know what the exam master was thinking and just jumped down into the hole without any hesitation.

 Chapter 56 â€“ The Ranking Jade Wall

    Chapter 56 ¨C The Ranking Jade Wall

    The passage was open, and a humongous dark shadow with an extremely powerful aura came out of it.

    Mooooo!

    The dark shadow growled, its voice shook the ground. It was a demonic cow covered in a ck shell, its horns were as sharp as knives; its shoulders were two and half meters above the ground, its eyes were asrge as bells; it was breathing loudly, and even its breath was visible. Its hooves were divided into ws that were shaped like knives; they had a cold icy shine to them.

    ¡°The ck Shelled Cow is the most powerful among these three beasts, it possesses an innate god-like strength, and an extremely high defense; it will be very hard to beat it!¡±

    ¡°I think he would probably try to hold on for an incense burning time.¡±

    The crowd obviously did not think that Ye Chen could beat the ck Shelled Cow, as even some inner disciples found it hard to break through the demonic cow¡¯s defense in a short time; not to mention Ye Chen, who had just reached the Condensing Reality Realm.

    Unlike the Iron w Demonic Wolf and the Blood Pattern Bear, the ck Shelled Cow did not attack at once. Its right foot was digging into the ground, and its huge eyes were focused on Ye Chen while its body slightly lowered.

    Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!...

    After a few seconds, the ck Shelled Cow suddenly let out some grey demonic Qi which wrapped around its whole body, leaving only its two bloody murderous eyes visible. Then, it moved its feet, and with a horrifying pressure, it ran towards Ye Chen, which looked like it nned to hit Ye Chen to death.

    Right then, Ye Chen moved, his right arm¡¯s muscles tensed, his fist tightened and he was facing forward.

    When the ck Shelled Cow was only half a meter away from him, Ye Chen growled, he threw out a punch to break through the demonic Qi; itnded heavily on its forehead.

    Boom!

    The hard rocky ground cracked open as the ck Shelled Cow¡¯s huge body smashed into the ground. There was blood all over its body, and its legs were twitching helplessly.

    One punch knocked out the ck Shelled Cow.

    Gasp!

    All the inner disciples who were watching could not help but gasp in astonishment.

    Wang Xuemei mumbled: ¡°What a scary person!¡±

    After a long while, the exam master finally praised: ¡°Well done, with your potential and talent, making a name for yourself out there in the future will not be hard. You could perhaps evenpete with those geniuses that belong to the other Martial Institutions, and bring glory to our Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    Ye Chen was unperturbed, as if nothing out of the ordinary took ce. In fact, he had only used seventy percent of his strength,a walk in the park for Ye Chen. He heard the exam master, and replied, ¡°Thank you, master, you are too generous with your praise.¡±

    ¡°Whether I am merely praising you or stating the truth, that all depends on you and how hard you are willing to work for it in the future. Otherwise, even if you have a higher potential, you will still not be able to achieve much. In the past twenty years, I have seen many ordinary disciples that were able to climb above everyone else and make a name for themselves, and I have also seen many geniuses that have fallen intoplete obscurity. I hope you are not thetter.¡± The exam master could not even remember how many times he had gotten his hopes up, only to be disappointed eventually. But he was still quite excited for Ye Chen, and he sincerely hoped for him to grow up well to be someone of great repute in the future.

    ¡°The inner disciple entrance tests has now officially ended. You three, follow me to receive your waist tags and robes for the inner disciples. The rest of you can just go back to what you were doing!¡±

    ¡­

    In a room in the examination lobby.

    ¡°ording to your size, choose three sets of inner disciple robes, and, in the future, if they are damaged or ruined, you cane here to exchange them.¡± The exam master opened one of the many rows of closets, as he addressed the three of them.

    Ye Chen looked in the direction of the cabs. The twelve closets were huge; there were dozens of white robes of different sizes neatly arranged in the shelves. There werebels indicating the sizes in front of each shelf.

    The three knew their sizes well, so they quickly chose their gear.

    The exam master brought the three of them to the armory to let them pick out a weapon of their choice.

    Ye Chen chose a one-meter-long great sword named Hidden Cloud, which was of the same level as the Colorful Snow Knife from the Northern Snow Martial Academy, and the Viridian ze Sword from the Emerald Martial Pce; they were all great weapons to have. And Wang Xuemei chose two purple colored short knives, named Purple Delight; the other disciple was not very good with weapons, so he casually chose a dagger that could cut iron like mud.

    Right then, the exam master took out three dark blue colored name tags that looked neither like iron nor like wood that were quite heavy.

    ¡°Remember, your name tag symbolizes your identity as an inner disciple, you should take good care of it; it also represents your status and can be a proof of your capability during your travels around the world. When you are in danger, sh this name tag, and it may be able to save your life. You should also remember that, if you are killed after losing your name tags, the Sky Cloud Martial School will be unable to do anything about your death.¡± The exam master warned them.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The three nodded.

    Picking up a name tag, the exam master umted Zhen Qi at the tip of his finger and started writing on the back of the name tag with his finger. The friction between his Zhen Qi and the name tag produced heat and soon there was some light blue colored smoke.

    After he finished writing on the first tag, he picked up the second one...

    Soon, all three name tags had a name on each of them, rendering them useless to anyone besides the owners.

    As he took the name tag, Ye Chen subconsciously squeezed the name tag with sixty percent of his power to test how tough the name tag was. The result was out of his expectation; the name tag was undamaged as if nothing had happened. Ye Chen did not stop there, he umted all of his Zhen Qi in his hand and squeezed as hard as he could, along with his crazy strength.

    A little bit of white smoke poured out of Ye Chen¡¯s hand, but the name tag was still in perfect condition without a scratch.

    As he let go of his Zhen Qi, Ye Chen could not help but admire the exam master¡¯s power that had allowed him to effortlessly carve their names on the name tags. If those extremely powerful fingers evernded a hit on his body, it will definitely leave a huge bloody hole.

    ¡°Now, follow me to the Ranking Jade Wall! Every inner disciple had been there at least once.¡±

    Ranking Jade Wall?

    The three of them had heard about it before, but none of them had never actually been there.

    In the middle of the mountain, there was a ce called the Cloud Riding Pce, it was where the inner disciples received their missions; and outside the pce, there was a huge square which was floored with white jade. There was a jade wall on the side of the square, which was five meters tall and three meters wide; it looked white with a hint of blue, on which a number of name tags were hung.

    Right then, there were a lot of inner disciples standing under the jade wall with lifted heads as they studied the location of different name tags and the names present on them.

    ¡°Zhang Haoran has surpassed another ten people, he is now ranked two hundred and eighty-fifth.¡±

    ¡°That Wu Zongming is not bad either, he is ranked three hundred and thirty-third now.¡±

    ¡°The most impressive one is still Sister Xu Jing, she had gone from twenty-third rank among the core disciples straight to the eighth rank.¡±

    Ye Chen and the other two walked through the chatters, and walked up to the jade wall.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Tang. Are these three new inner disciples?¡± Although the exam master was only an outer master, he was still extremely powerful, and could evenpete with some of the low ranked inner masters. He was also very friendly, which was why he was very liked and well respected by people.

    The exam master nodded, he said with a smile: ¡°You guys will have to work harder now, some of them have great potential, and could definitely be ranked in the top four hundred.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we are working hard already, you don¡¯t have to worry about us, Master Tang.¡±

    Ye Chen did not pay attention to their conversation, as he was studying the huge jade wall.

    The wall was covered with name tags that were separated into twenty-nine rows; each row could have twenty name tags at most, and each name tag had a different name on it. Among these, Wu Zongming¡¯s and Zhang Haoran¡¯s names were not hard to find, they were on the third of the seventeenth row and the fifteenth of the fourteenth row, respectively.

    The first and second rows were full of core disciples¡¯ name tags that were all a blood red color, clearly stating their superiority; the third row was for the top ten inner disciples whose name tags were a shade of light red, representing their ability to challenge the core disciples and rece their positions on the wall; the fourth row and onwards were full of the name tags of inner disciples represented in dark blue, the same color as the name tags of Ye Chen and the two other newly epted disciples .

 Chapter 57 â€“ Top Rank Mortal Realm Art Manuals

    Chapter 57 ¨C Top Rank Mortal Realm Art Manuals

    ¡°All three of you, write your names on the name tags and then hang them at the end.¡± The exam master pointed at the empty slots in thest row and said.

    Ye Chen followed the exam master¡¯s instruction and took a nk wooden tag. Just like the others, he umted Zhen Qi at the tip of his finger and slowly carved his name onto it, and then hung it back in one of the empty slots of thest row.

    The exam master massaged his temples, ¡°I will not be briefing you about all the little things like the rules of the ranking and such, you guys could just go ask your fellow disciples, they will exin everything you need to know. As there is nothing else, I will take my leave then.¡±

    After the exam master had left, the male disciple who had just became an inner disciple immediately asked the rest of the inner disciples present: ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, my name is Li Sheng. I¡¯d like to know what the use of this rank system is and how it works. Can someone exin this to me?¡±

    One of the inner disciples exined: ¡°To be honest, the ranking doesn¡¯t really matter, as it doesn¡¯t have any actual use; but if you really think that it¡¯spletely useless, then you could not be anymore wrong. First, the ranking system encourages the disciples and increases their motivation to train, as no one would want to be at the bottom of the list; but not anyone can simply be ced at the top either, so if you want to obtain a better rank than anyone else, then you will have to put in a lot of work and effort to achieve it. Of course, there are some people that don¡¯t really care whether they are ced at the bottom or top, but such people are really rare, it can even be said that such people are almost non-existent as it¡¯s already really hard for us to even get here. And more importantly, by the end of the year, the inner disciples who are ranked at five hundred or more would lose their status as an inner disciple and they will be sent back to be an outer disciple. If one wants to recover their status as an inner disciple, then he will have to wait for another six months. Before you guys arrived, there were already eleven inner disciples that were sent back.¡±

    What a cruelpetition!

    Ye Chen carefully thought about this matter. It sounded as if it was nothing important, as only people that ranked worse than five hundred would be disqualified; so, as long as you were not ced at the end, you would be able to continue being an inner disciple. But the problem was that, all the inner disciples who were already in the danger zone would not simply go down without trying; they would probably do everything they could to be ranked below five hundred, and once a person in the bottom ranks gained a ce in the top five hundred, someone else would be dragged down, which in turn would make him work even harder in order to be ced better. In this way, this vicious cycle will go on and on.

    Eventually, all the inner disciples would be filled with an extreme sense ofpetition, leaving very few people that were able to hold their ce.

    Another inner disciple continued: ¡°The process of the ranking is pretty simple, that is to challenge someone for a battle to win their ce. There¡¯s one condition though: you could only challenge people ranked in your row. For example, people on the twenty-ninth row could onlypete with disciples from the twenty-ninth row. Once you achieve the first ce of the twenty-ninth row, then you could challenge the inner disciples from the twenty-eighth row. Besides that, there is also a huge rankingpetition for all the inner disciples, that takes ce during the middle of the year. The whole ranking chart will be refreshed, as all those people who had been avoiding thepetition all the time would have nowhere to hide.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Sheng took a nce at Ye Chen, full of envy. He knew that, with Ye Chen¡¯s strength he could effortlessly obtain a ce in the top four hundred, and was very unlikely to be eliminated; but as for himself, it¡¯s really hard to even survive.

    Right then, a female inner disciple who was quite attractive reminded them: ¡°I rmend you guys to take on some school missions before you go challenging your fellow disciples. Because, the experiences of facing life threatening dangers and killing people have a huge impact on your battling skill, and also the inner disciples you challenge are not going to go easy on you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is always a little bit unpleasant when you are being challenged. The ones with good temper will probably let you go once they make you bleed a little, but those hot headed ones might beat you up so much, that you will have to stay in bed for a while, which happens quite often.¡±

    All of a sudden, there were noises at the front of the square. Everyone followed the direction of the noise and looked over, there were two teenagers in blood stained clothes carrying another teenager; it was doubtful if he was alive or not.

    ¡°What happened to Brother Liang?¡± Someone asked urgently.

    The teenager on the left wiped his tears, ¡°Those disciple from the Purple Sun Martial Pce were way out of line. We were the first ones to find the mission target, but they stole it from us, and we had no choice, but to fight for it. Brother Liang tried to protect us, but ended up taking three punches and four kicks and was badly injured.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, those bastards from the Purple Sun Martial Pce, I will not let them get away with this. I will kick their asses the next time I meet them!¡±

    ¡°So brutal, not only had they stolen the mission, but also injured our people.¡±

    Listening to all the chatter filled with anger, Ye Chen just started to feel the pressure of being an inner disciple. He would not only have topete with his fellow inner disciples in the institution and try to be the best of them, but also had to fight with the disciples from the other martial institutions; and any careless mistake of his would cause him great danger. There¡¯s a possibility of him being badly wounded, or even being killed out there.

    Of course, That was not the only danger. The warriors that belonged to various gangs, that had been hunted down by the martial institutions before, they were always looking for opportunities to mess with the disciples.

    Even though Wang Xuemei saw all of it, she knew that she was not strong enough to do anything about it yet, she tightened her lips, turned her head and left in silence.

    I should go to the Pavilion of Martial Skills first. Once he became an inner disciple, Ye Chen would have six months¡¯ time to train freely. Although he did not really want to wait for half a year, he definitely wanted to train in a couple of top rank Mortal Realm skills, as even his King Kong Fist and his Golden Swallow Art would be less useful as time goes.

    In the Pavilion of Martial Skills.

    ¡°Master, we meet again.¡± This time, Ye Chen greeted the pavilion master first, and showed

    his inner disciple name tag.

    The pavilion master said in surprise: ¡°The inner disciple name tag! Atta boy!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I just got it. Now, there will not be a time limit anymore for me to go up to the second floor, right?¡± Ye Chenughed.

    ¡°Of course not. Go on!¡±

    After saying that, the pavilion master stood there for a while, as he mumbled to himself: ¡°This kid sure is a genius, he was only at Mortal Realm Stage 4 thest time he came. It hasn¡¯t been that long and he¡¯s already at the Condensing Reality Realm !¡±

    On the second floor!

    Standing by the entrance, Ye Chen thought to himself: from now on, I can stay on the second floor for as long as I want, so awesome!

    Although there were many top rank Mortal Realm manuals, just one hundred or so all together, choosing one that suited him the most would not be that easy.

    Naturally, he preferred to choose a martial art first.

    Previously, the Pure Yuan Art had brought him all kinds of benefits. So, this time too, he decided to choose a Zhen Qi martial art like the Pure Yuan Art. Although some other martial arts like the Twist Heart Spell had some special benefits like its twisted aura, it could only be used in closebat, so its general rating would not be as high.

    ¡°Purple Qi Three Flowers Spell, top rank Mortal Realm Art, contains seven stages in total. Once someone trained it to the third stage, a purple flower made of Zhen Qi would appear above his head; on reaching the fifth stage, there will be two of such flowers formed from Zhen Qi. Reaching the highest stage, that is the seventh stage, the person who trained this art would be considered to havepleted his Zhen Qi training, and there would be three flowers then. He would also gain inhuman strength at this stage.¡±

    ¡°River Spell, top rank Mortal Realm art, contains seven stages in total. Once one mastered this art, they would have an endless amount of Zhen Qi along with extremely strong power; once they reach the final seventh stage, they would be able to umte the Zhen Qi from the surrounding water to increase the effect of his own attack power. If he is close to a huge water body like a river or an ocean, his power would bergely enhanced.¡±

    ¡°Wind and Thunder art, top rank Mortal Realm art, contains seven stages in total. Mastering the first four stages makes the person extremely fast and extremely sensitive to air flows allowing him to even ride in the wind. Once fully mastered, it could even allow him to use thunder during his attacks, allowing him to paralyze his opponents.¡±

    After going through three martial art manuals in a row, Ye Chen thought to himself: these are indeed top rank Mortal Realm Martial Art, all three of them are very powerful, and way better than the high rank Mortal Realm art. The reason he could beat Huang Bingwen was only due to his power level not being high enough, otherwise there would be no way for Ye Chen to beat him. As for being able to beat Ye Tang and Ye Xuan, it was only due to his extremely powerful body strength which they allcked, it was pure luck.

    If there were only these three manuals he could choose from, he would choose the Wind and Thunder art, as it greatly benefited his fly art. When trained to the highest stage, he would even be able to use thunder during his attacks, which would be extremely useful for him.

    But it was still too early for him to decide, as there might be even better arts that he hadn¡¯t seen among the rest of the manuals.

 Chapter 58 â€“ Pure Jun Zhen Qi Art

    Chapter 58 ¨C Pure Jun Zhen Qi Art

    On the second floor in the pavilion of the martial arts.

    Ye Chen walked around the second floor, picking up and reading manuals before putting them back down.

    Many of these manuals were actually quite good, each of them had their specialties. For example, some of them had a fast recovery speed, that was beneficial for long battles; some of them had strong Zhen Qi when in danger, that was beneficial for short fast-paced battles; some of them were great for defense, that was beneficial for warriors who preferred head to head battles; and some of them had special effects, such as the twisted aura from the Twisted Heart Spell.

    All in all, any martial art manual that was ranked as a top rank Mortal Realm, would not be too shabby.

    Ye Chen had almost gone through all of the manuals on the second floor before he finally found something he was quite happy about.

    ¡°Pure Jun Zhen Qi, top rank Mortal Realm Art with seven stages in total. ording to this, it was the special martial art from the Clear River Sword Institution two thousand years ago. The first four stages were focused on training and sharpening Zhen Qi; the fifth stage could produce Qi light and kill people within a ten-steps radius; the sixth stage would improve even further, bing capable of producing a Qi defense,bining both attack and defense. On thest stage, all the Zhen Qi of the trainer¡¯s body could bebined all together and thrown as Qi swords, wounding people from a hundred steps away.¡±

    ¡°Great, I will take it.¡± Ye Chen felt that there was no need to continue searching, this Pure Jun Zhen Qi was very suitable for him.

    After deciding on a martial art, the next thing to do would be to choose a movement art.

    The Golden Swallow Art was only a high rank Mortal Realm, but its was really effective, and even Ye Chen would not dare to look down upon it. In another words, before, without the Golden Swallow art, his only trump card was his body strength, which he wished to keep concealed.

    But now, he had the opportunity to choose a top rank Mortal Realm movement art; there was no way Ye Chen would let this opportunity go to waste.

    Shadow Shifter!

    Wind Rider Spell!

    Seven Star Floating Cloud Art!

    Crane Shadow Steps!

    All the different kinds of movement art manuals were making Ye Chen feel dizzy.

    The Shadow Shifter was pretty self-exnatory, it allowed a warrior to quickly shift his body within a short period to confuse the opponent. Wind Rider made a warrior¡¯s body strong but light, capable of running as fast as the wind. The Seven Star Floating Cloud Art allowed a warrior to stand on seven stars and float in the sky and travel miles in minutes. Finally, the Crane Shadow Steps allowed a warrior to move so fast that he would be almost invisible.

    After a moment, Ye Chen made up his mind and confidently chose the Crane Shadow Steps, just like when he had chosen the Golden Swallow Art.

    Finally, Ye Chen picked up a new Fist Art manual. As for a sword art, Ye Chen did not need one at the moment since he had already mastered the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords which was as strong as a top rank Mortal Realm sword art when fully mastered.

    After leaving the pavilion of martial arts, Ye Chen went back to his own littlepound.

    ¡­

    One and half month passed in the blink of an eye.

    One morning, a thinyer of fog had covered half of the Wind Mountain.

    On a cliff in the middle of nowhere, there came a sound of a man grunting from exertion.

    A breeze blew the fog away, revealing a human figure standing in front of a huge ck rock with the height of three meters.

    The sound wasing from the human figure, and if you looked carefully, you would notice that the fog all around him could not get near him, it was like there was an invisible Qi bubble around him. Not only that, but all the fog that hade close waspletely shredded into smaller pieces, almost like steaming out of pot of boiling water.

    The human figure was Ye Chen. His eyes shut as he concentrated on umting his Pure Jun Zhen Qi.

    After a long while, Ye Chen finally moved!

    He waved his hand, and an nigh-invisible Qi light flew out of his hand andnded on the huge rock.

    Boom!

    The granite chips flew everywhere, and on the surface of the huge rock, a two-meter long furrow was gouged out, the edges of the furrow were as sharp as a knife cut.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­

    That first Qi light had already been extremely powerful, but the subsequent Qi light were even more powerful. Each attack was narrow, long and sharp, bent like a saber, every attacknded precisely on the huge rock, leaving countless extremely horrifying deep fissures.

    ¡°de like Zhen Qi, is this the sixth stage of the Pure Jun Zhen Qi art?¡±

    Looking at the huge rock with fissures everywhere, Ye Chen felt something stir inside him. Half a year ago, he would never have been able to cause this kind of destruction even if he had used all his power. But now, he could throw out hundreds of attacks without effort, and if those attacks evernd on a human being, they would just be diced meat.

    Wanting to test the limits of his new martial art, Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his right hand formed a knife hand as he waved his hand in the air.

    Crack!

    A half-meter long Qi light was formed. In the blink of an eye, the huge rock was punched through, and tiny little cracks soon covered the whole rock.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen started to walk towards the huge rock.

    When he was only one meter away, the surface of the huge rock slowly depressed before bing a dark-brown-colored powder and shooting out, covering the ground.

    As he took a step back, he could see there was a new oval-shaped hole on the surface of the huge rock, it was smooth like it had been polished.

    ¡°Good, this Qi light is pretty impressive!¡±

    Ye Chen marveled at the so-called Qi light that was formed by countless sharp Qi, it would shred any object that came too close; if it was mastered to a high level, nomon weapon couldpare and would definitely be shredded into iron dust if they shed.

    However, it was not be easy to master the Pure Jun Zhen Qi art to the sixth stage. During the past one and half months, Ye Chen had trained his Zhen Qi for a total of one hundred and eight times, and after each time, he would bepletely exhausted and full of sweat.

    But of course, all of this was worth it. The power demonstrated by his Pure Jun Zhen Qi art was more powerful than most Zhen Qi, and it was only at the sixth stage. Once he mastered the seventh and highest stage, his Zhen Qi could throw out Qi swords freely. By then it would be fully mastered, and his Zhen Qi would be able to easily kill his enemy a hundred steps away, its power was simply iparable to any other martial skill.

    Unfortunately, powerful martial arts were quite difficult to master. Ye Chen¡¯sprehension ability could be considered to be one of best, but he could still not reach the seventh stage within the time he spent, not to mention the peak of the seventh stage, or the fullpletion of the Pure Jun Zhen Qi art.

    Let¡¯s train the Crane Shadow Steps first!

    ording to the rumors, there was a huge mountain that was one hundred thousand meters tall on the west side of the True Spirit Continent. On that mountain, there were thousand-year-old magic cranes; their wingspan could reach more than a hundred meters wide, covering the sun. When they flew over the forest, branches would be snapped by the strong winds that followed their flight. When they flew over the sea, waves would reach more than one hundred meters high. When they flew past the desert, they would cause countless sandstorms and drown everything.

    These magical cranes were not demonic beasts. Some said they were some deity¡¯s pet, and some said they were prominent ancient creatures, but all of the rumors only made them more mysterious. Every year, many people would journey west at least once in their life to try and catch a single nce of them.

    Real or not, the legends of the magical cranes have existed for thousands of years, which was the basis of their name, the thousand-year-old magical cranes.

    Two hundred years ago, a movement art genius journeyed to the west side of the True Spirit Continent like many others. After waiting for several years, he finally saw the magical cranes and although the magical crane that he saw only had a wingspan of only thirty meters, it was still as magical as the legends. The magical crane could easily crack open small mountains, its speed was so fast that human eyes could not follow it, and a single leap could reach ten miles.

    Inspired by the majestic crane, the movement art genius spent another several years studying the magical crane. Day by day, he toiled away before eventually creating his own impressive movement art.

    The Crane Shadow Steps.

    However, mortals have never actually seen the magical cranes, so they could not capture the essence of the art, resulting in the slow degradation of the Crane Shadow Steps. Eventually it was lowered to be a top rank Mortal Realm art.

    In an ident, the Crane Shadow Steps art manual was retrieved by an inner master of the Sky Cloud Martial School and he stored it in the Pavilion of the Martial Arts for disciples to learn.

 Chapter 59 â€“ The Crane Shadow Steps

    Chapter 59 ¨C The Crane Shadow Steps

    Ye Chen heard about this legendary story from the pavilion master.

    The pavilion master also happened to be a warrior who had trained in the Crane Shadow Steps. ording to him, executing the Crane Shadow Steps with his peak Early sping Yuan Realm cultivation allowed him to traverse two hundred meters in one leap; it was faster than half the speed of sound, from that, you could tell how powerful the Crane Shadow Steps was.

    However, even the pavilion master could not fully exhibit the Crane Shadow Steps art to its full potential, so he trained in a different low-rank Earth Realm movement art, called the Fleeting Body of Lightness Art. He could move two hundred and fifty meters each second, a full fifty meters more than the Crane Shadow Steps art.

    ¡°Two hundred and fifty meters...it is three times more the distance than mine.¡± Ye Chen felt quite aplished with his movement art, since he could move eighty meters in the blink of an eye. A normal Mortal Realm warrior would not even be able to catch his shadow, butpared to the pavilion master, he was nothing. He would probably be killed in a single move.

    Forcing a smile, Ye Chen knew he was being arrogant. There was noparing his cultivation and the pavilion master¡¯s. Perhaps when he reached the sping Yuan Realm, covering two hundred and fifty meters in a single move would not be a big deal anymore.

    Without reason to dy any longer, Ye Chen took out the Crane Shadow Steps manual from his storage ring and started to read it from the beginning.

    There were three key factors for training the Crane Shadow Steps art. First was the body movement. Second was the method of umting qi. Third was the mentality. The body movement and the method of umting qi were quite self-exnatory, but the most crucial factor was the mentality. A cultivator must imagine himself as a magical crane, andbine the two as one. Only by being able to do so, could a cultivator disy its full power and boost the speed up to the peak level.

    It seemed quite easy, and since all that was needed was to use your imagination, anyone could do that. However, people that were truly capable of using their imagination and able to bring out the full potential of this art were extremely rare, even one in a hundred thousand might not be able to do so.

    Considering the fact that humans were one of the mostplicated organisms, its secrets were still not fully discovered. Only the warriors who had reached the fifth stage of the Spirit Ocean Realm could see through it, understand the true meaning of life and death, and able to apply it to themselves to slow down their life, enabling them to live for thousands of years. However, once one reached that level of power, every breakthrough in their training would have to go through a punishment from the gods, either the thunder tribtion, the fire tribtion, or the Yuan challenge. Each challenge and punishment werepletely different and each change had differentyers. If the warriors managed to survive it, then they could carry on learning about the true meaning of life and prepare for stepping into the legendary seventh power level. If not, then they would have disappearedpletely into ashes and drifted into the wind, leaving no traces.

    Legendary people like the Fake King, Mysterious Queen, Evil King, and the Dragon King were warriors who went through the challenge of life or death and had extended their life by thousands of years. They had fully reached their potential. If they were to learn the Crane Shadow Steps art, they would be able to learn it in seconds, but for their status and power, they would not appreciate the Crane Shadow Steps for sure, even the magical cranes would not mean anything to them.

    Of course, stimting potentials was only one of the benefits of learning the true meaning of life, not all of it. And thousand yearster, they would still die like the rest of us.

    We shall talk about this at another time.

    Thinking about stimting his potential, even just for a little bit, Ye Chen sighed. He thought, no wonder so many people could not get the essence of the Crane Shadow Steps, it was because they had never seen the magical cranes. Without actually seeing them, how would they know their mentality and their habits, he was afraid he might end up being the same.

    Whatever, without the mentality of the magical crane, it is still one of the greatest top rank Mortal Realm Movement art. Many people who really wanted to learn it, didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to get their hands on it.

    After being slightly disappointed, Ye Chen brought himself back up, he knew the first thing he needed to do was to master the Crane Shadow Steps to its peak, and worry about the restter.

    ¡­

    Everyone always said there was no time in the mountains, which was true.

    One-month passed by while Ye Chen was putting all his effort in training the Crane Shadow Steps. Maybe it was because of the stimting mentality, or the people who were active grew faster, Ye Chen who was only fifteen had grown from one hundred and seventy centimeters to one hundred and seventy-five centimeters. Without cloths, he looked slim but not skinny at all; he had a wide shoulder and a small waist, the muscle around his arm and chest were crazily strong. Standing there, he fully represented the masculinity as how it should be, even though he was only fifteen years old.

    After one-month of training, Ye Chen had now already fully understood the Crane Shadow Steps, and his Pure Jun Zhen Qi art had also reached the peak of the sixth stage. His defensive qi light had changed from crystal clear to light blue, whichrgely enhanced its power.

    Right now, he could use the method of umting qi from the Crane Shadow Steps and jump into the clouds in front of the cliff, and he was now able to use the defensive qi light to cut open a tunnel ande back onto the cliff midair like a true flying magical crane, even the gravity could not restrain his body anymore.

    Right now, each jump of mine could reach one hundred meters, plus the protection of the defensive qi light, and the inner protection from the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, my power had increase at least one time stronger. If I encounter that Cui Shiming again, I could beat him in three moves, but he was only a normal Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior, not a genius, a lot of his martial skills had not been mastered to its peak yet, which was nothing worth mentioning. If I meet a peak Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior with few fully mastered martial skills, it would still be probably pretty challenging for me to beat him, too bad there is no opportunities for me to test it, otherwise, I could finally know what kind of level my power had reached, and where my limit is.

    Ye Chen thought to himself, but he could not find an answer.

    He thought he was a genius, but in this true spirit continent, the things that were leastcking were geniuses. Before, there was the Mysterious Queen who had stepped into the challenge of life or death at her teenage years, being one of the top warriors, she was at the same level of the Evil King and the rest. Then, there was the four Childe of the Wind Nation. The reason they were referred as the Top Four Childe was because they were horrifyingly impressive in all kinds of areas, otherwise, they would not earn their reputation.

    But of course, for the Top Four Childe of the Wind Nation, Ye Chen was only envious, but they were not powerful enough for him to be shocked. The Wind Nation was only a small nation in the South Zhuo area, there were twenty-four other small nations, ten medium nations and three huge nations in the whole south zhuo area. Even a small nation like the Wind Nation had people like the Top Four Childe, you could imagine what kind of powerful warriors were out there.

    Not only that, even the Rudra Nation did not care for Wind Nation, they consistently sent out armies to disturb the border of the Wind Nation, and asked their soldiers to disguise as robbers to rob the businessmen from the Wind Nation.

    Besides the national power, there were also countless geniuses in the Rudra Nation, sometimes there were even more geniuses than most of other small nations, and they couldpete with all the medium nations.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Top Four Childe holding up Wind Nation¡¯s reputation for the past few years, Wind Nation would already be a joke to other nations.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!...

    Right then, a sound of the bell ringing hade from the middle of the mountain, which spread miles and miles.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He knew that only the Floating Cloud Pce in the Sky Cloud Martial School would ring bells, just like the inner disciple entrance tests, although there was a huge difference between ringing the bell and smashing the bell.

    It should be the Sky Cloud Martial School releasing school missions, anyways, I¡¯ll go check it out.

    His figure blurred, the next second, Ye Chennded on a huge tree a hundred meters away. Then, his body shifted, and disappearedpletely.

 Chapter 60 â€“ Killing Mission

    Chapter 60 ¨C Killing Mission

    Inside the great Floating Cloud Pce, there were hundreds of disciples and counting.

    Walking into the pce, Ye Chen scanned the room. The pce still looked empty even though there were hundreds of people gathered in it. The ground wasid with whole pieces of blue steel stones, each side had nine blue and red stone columns each with flying dragons carved on them.

    And beyond the stone columns, there was a jade wall every thirty steps that was full of papers.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you are here too.¡± A teenager also walked into the pce. It was Wu Zongming, he had already known that Ye Chen had became an inner disciple, so he didn¡¯t seem surprised to see him there.

    Ye Chen turned around and said, ¡°After I trained for three months straight, I don¡¯t think I can improve any more for a while, so here I am to check it out.¡±

    Wu Zongmingughed: ¡°I cannot evenpare to you. I had trained for five months before I dared to take on a mission. Oh, right, this is your first time here in the Floating Cloud Pce, you might not know much about the school missions, let me brief you in.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, man!¡± Ye Chen was just thinking about asking.

    ¡°There are two types of school missions: one of them is a bounty mission from outside parties. For example, if some small family would like something done, they would hire the martial institution, then the martial institution will rate the case before giving it to the disciples; the other one is from the martial institutions themselves, which is also called the inner school mission. The paycheck from inner school mission is not as high as the bounty mission but you can get a small amount of soul stones for it. So to tell which mission is which, all you need to do is to look at the paycheck, because the bounty mission only pays in gold, while the inner school mission pays in gold and soul stones.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Also, ording to the difficulty of the mission, they are all separated into different levels. The lowest level is the white rank mission which is suitable for Early Condensing Reality Realm warriors to take on, the next level is the grey rank mission, which is suitable for the Mid Condensing Reality Realm warriors; then there is the ck rank mission, which will only be epted by Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors. As for the master level rank above the ck rank mission, it is not something we need to think of. Now, check out the color of those jade walls to tell the mission level from it.¡± Wu Zongming pointed at the jade walls in the pce.

    Hearing his advice, Ye Chen looked over the direction Wu Zongming was pointing , and he realized the two jade wall close to the door were white, so the mission on it should be a white rank mission. ording to the ¡°left big, right small¡± rule of thumb, the wall to the left would be the school missions; and the wall to the right would be the bounty missions. After that, there were two grey jade walls, then two ck jade walls which had the least number of disciples standing around them, only eight. Those disciples must be at Late Condensing Reality Realm. Among them, there were even core disciples seen.

    Clearing his throat, Wu Zongming continued talking: ¡°Besides that, within the same rank, the missions are then separated into different star ranks, from one to five stars, with a five-star rank being the most difficult. With my cultivation now, I can only take on a three-star white rank mission. Otherwise, my life would be in danger, a five-star mission would be a suicide mission to me.¡±

    Ye Chen asked: ¡°Does that mean you can team up for a mission?¡±

    Wu Zongming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that is correct. For example, I can only take on a three-star white rank mission, and if I want to take a four star white mission, I must bring one or two inner disciples with simr cultivation with me. Once the mission ispleted, the individual pay could be even better than a three-star white rank mission, which would be a win-win to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Sounds good!¡±

    After listening to Wu Zongming¡¯s exnation, Ye Chen was very interested in the school missions, but did not feel like teaming up with others at the moment.

    ¡°Alright, I need to go say hi to those older disciples, I teamed up with them before.¡± Wu Zongming saw Ye Chen had already learned the basic rules, he would not continue to engage in bull shit pleansatries with Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen thanked him once again.

    After Wu Zongming left, Ye Chen walked over to the white jade wall on the right side first.

    Just as he expected, the white jade wall on the right was full of bounty missions, they only paid in gold, no soul stones.

    He read it from the top to the bottom.

    On the first paper, there was a ck skull drawing on it, and under the skull there were words written on it.

    Mission: Kill the Skull Gang.

    Crime Committed: Robbed businessmen, killed for goods, raped women, unforgettable crimes!

    Analysis of cultivation: The leader of the Skull Gang is a peak Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior, the second and third inmand are both Early Condensing Reality Realm warriors. There are around forty people and horses in the Skull Gang, with dozens of bows and arrows.

    Mission difficulty: 5 stars

    Mission rewards: Thirty-thousand gold

    Suggestion: To bepleted by five peak Early Condensing Reality Realm warriors or two Mid Condensing Reality warriors.

    After he finished reading the paper, Ye Chen could not help but gasp. This five-star white rank mission is so damn hard! Killing a whole gang! Of course, the more people there are, even if they have one power level higher than the opponent, it might still not be enough. If you are reckless or careless, you might even get killed. No wonder it is rmended that it should bepleted by five peak Early Condensing Reality Realm warriors or two Mid Condensing Reality Realm warriors, if you were to go alone, it would just be a suicide mission.

    But they were only suggestions for those disciples who were not talented or gifted. For geniuses like Ye Chen, taking challenges that were above their level was nothing new. If he took on this mission, Ye Chen was sure he had a ny-percent chance toplete the mission.

    However, if he took on this kind of difficult mission for his first mission, would it truly be a good idea?

    Thinking about it for a moment, Ye Chen decided to give up the five-star white rank mission. It was not that he was trying to avoid the troubles, but rather being cautious. He decided to start with an easy white rank mission, then take on harder onester when he had more experience.

    ¡°This mission is mine!¡± All of the sudden, a hand made a grabbing gesture in the air, then ¡°swoosh¡± the piece of paper with the Skull Gang mission on itnded on the hand effortlessly.

    Ye Chen turned his head, it was a tall teenager, with thick,ck eyebrows. Standing there, the teenager had a great aura, pressuring all the disciples around him and pushing them, which made them had to step back. They yelled out of surprise: ¡°Brother Wang!¡±

    Brother Wang? Ye Chen was not familiar with the name, but the vibration of the Zhen Qi from that teenager was extremely strong, which meant he was at least a Mid Condensing Reality Realm Warrior.

    With a lightugh, the tall teenager turned to leave.

    Ye Chen was not bothered with what just happened, he put his attention back on the jade wall, scanning down the wall.

    On the third row.

    Mission: Killing Bloody Butcher!

    Committed Crime: Raped women, killed countless people!

    Analysis of cultivation: Peak Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior.

    Mission difficulty: 3 stars

    Mission rewards: Four-thousand gold

    Suggestion: To bepleted by two Peak Early Condensing Reality Realm warriors or a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. This is it!

 Chapter 61 â€“ The Bloody Butcher

    Chapter 61 ¨C The Bloody Butcher

    The Bloody Butcher¡¯s cultivation was equivalent to a normal Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior. Even though Ye Chen had just reached the Condensing Reality Realm stage, he was not afraid. To be honest, this mission was way too easy for Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen had his reasons for picking this mission. This was his first mission, he did not want any screw ups, it had to be perfect. Once he had enough experience, he would choose more difficult missions, as there were always many missions avable. It was not like this was thest mission he would ever do, so there was no need to hurry.

    Tearing down the mission sheet, Ye Chen did not rush to leave, but instead turned to the white jade wall with the school missions.

    The first row of the school missions were full of four-star white rank missions which were obviously easier than the missions like killing the whole Skull gang, and the reward was five thousand gold and two low rank soul stones, which did not seem like much whenpared to the bounty missions.

    However, a low rank soul stone was worth one thousand silvers, and it was really hard to buy even when one had enough money. Especially for those cultivators who were unaffiliated with any power, it was really hard to find even one. You could only buy soul stones in an auction, making each soul stone extremely precious.

    That was exactly why those inner disciples who werecking soul stones loved to take on school missions, even though the rewards were not much. Every time there was a school mission, it would usually be taken by someone immediately. The first row of the white jade wall had ten mission sheets only a few moments ago, and there was only one left now, which would also probably be taken away soon.

    Ye Chen did not need any more soul stones, and the white rank mission did not reward that many soul stones, so he was not interested in it at all.

    When Ye Chen walked out of the Floating Cloud Pce, Wu Zongming happened toe out at the same time.

    ¡°Ye Chen, what kind of mission did you take?¡±

    Ye Chen waved the mission sheet in his hand, ¡°A three-star white rank mission.¡±

    Wu Zongmingughed, ¡°Same here, I also took a three-star white rank mission. I am going to kill a two-tailed cheetah in Wind Bell Valley.¡±

    ¡°A two-tailed cheetah? They are quite fast!¡± Two-tailed cheetahs were rank 3 demonic beasts. While their paltry fighting power was barely equivalent to a normal Condensing Reality Realm warrior, they had an extremely fast speed which made them a bit tricky to catch.

    ¡°That is true, I need to head back and start preparing, I will talk to youter.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After parting with Wu Zongming, Ye Chen realized it was still early, and he started to walk down the mountain.

    ¡­

    Dark Stone Town. A small town that was close to the dark stone mountains, in the middle of nowhere.

    The whole town was not big, and there were no tall buildings. It was simply guarded with wooden bars, preventing low rank beasts¡¯ attack, since there were many demonic beasts out here in the woods.

    On the road close to Dark Stone Valley, there was a teenager; He slowed down his horse.

    ¡°ording to my research, the Bloody Butcher was here three days ago. Within a hundred miles from here, Dark Stone Valley is the only ce he can be staying, unless he went somewhere else in thest two days.¡±

    The teenager was indeed Ye Chen. It had been one day and two nights since he had taken on the mission. During the past one day and two nights, he had not stopped once, and came all the way to the Dark Stone Valley three thousand miles away.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go in and check it out first.¡±

    He slightly tightened his legs, and rushed his dark brown horse towards the gate of Dark Stone Valley.

    Inside Dark Stone Valley, Ye Chen got off his horse, and started walking as he held the horse.

    The environment inside the valley was not that great, the ground was full of cracks and mud, the shops on both sides of the street looked very old and shitty, it seemed apparent that they had not been taken care of for a long time. Compared to Wind Town, this ce looked like a vige, which was obviously apletely different level.

    Of course, Ye Chen did not care for the environment, he was here to kill the Bloody Butcher, and would leave soon.

    In the middle of the valley, there was a two storey high restaurant. It was the most crowded ce in Dark Stone Valley.

    Second floor.

    There was a huge muscr looking man sitting by the window. He wore dark brown colored clothes, his long wild hairid on his shoulders, the knuckles from his wine-holding hands were massive, with thick calluses which made them look like ck iron stones. As for his appearance, he looked horrifying. Countless knife marks on his face almost ruined his whole face, only his eyes were bright like light, full of murderous intent.

    After having a couple of steaks and a ss of wine, the muscr man turned his head towards the teenager in purple who was sitting at the table across him, and asked: ¡°Who are you? You¡¯ve been staring at me for a while.¡±

    The teenager in purple put down the chopsticks in his hand, and asked: ¡°You are the Bloody Butcher?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± The muscr man licked his lips.

    ¡°It looks like I am pretty lucky. Do you want to kill yourself, or should I do it personally? Pick one.¡±

    Hearing him, the Bloody Butcherughed: ¡°A mere peak Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior dares to be this arrogant? You have underestimated me, the famous Bloody Butcher. Judging from your clothes, you must be a disciple from the Purple Sun Martial Pce, right? Too bad, today your journey ends here.¡±

    He had killed countless people, and was constantly chased by disciples from different martial institutions, but somehow, he still survived. Butst time, he ran out of luck, and ran into an inner disciple from the North Snow Martial Academy, who had the same cultivation as him and was hit by an extremely sharp Snow Storm sword art which had almost killed him.

    Luckily, his brutal past wasn¡¯t for nothing, in the most critical moment, he fought back recklessly with nothing to lose. The North Snow Martial Academy disciple he was fightingcked experience and had nned to slowly take apart the Bloody Butcher with a prolonged fight instead of fighting him head on. In thest attack, the disciple was killed by his palm attack, while the Bloody Butcher himself had taken dozens of sword attacks to his face, resulting in his current appearance.

    The teenager in purple slowly stood up, ¡°I have eaten and drunk enough. Since you choose to be stubborn, then don¡¯t me me for being too brutal. Oh, I forgot to tell you, my name is Teng Yunlong and I am going to end your life.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± The Bloody Butcher stood up as well, but did not reply, staring at a ce behind Teng Yunlong, where there seemed to be something more important than what was going on in front of him.

    Teng Yunlong looked confused, and turned to look.

    ¡°Little brat, you are still too young.¡± The Bloody Butcherughed in satisfaction, his right hand with huge knuckles was held up, it was full of bloody red light. He threw it towards Teng Yunlong whose head was still facing the other direction.

    Teng Yunlong was furious, ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Teng Yunlong backhanded and threw out a palm attack towards the Bloody Butcher.

    Boom!

    A powerful wave spread across the room, shredding all the tables and chairs on the second floor. Some of the customers did not manage to avoid the wave and bled internally to death.

    After the huge noise, Teng Yunlong was thrown out of the second floor window andnded heavily on that dirty street. All his clothes were torn apart and his face looked very pale.

    The next second, the Bloody Butcher caught up to him, and threw out another palm attack.

    He yelled: ¡°Butcher¡¯s Blood Palm!¡±

    The bloody Zhen Qi formed a huge palm in the air, pressing down towards Teng Yunlong, blocking all the Zhen Qi and blood inside Teng Yunlong¡¯s body, who looked a bit out of it at the moment.

    At this critical moment, Teng Yunlong bit his tongue, reached out with both of his palms full of purple Zhen Qi towards the Bloody Butcher.

 Chapter 62 â€“ I Am Here to Take Your Head

    Chapter 62 ¨C I Am Here to Take Your Head

    ¡°Great Yang Palm!¡±

    Both of Teng Yunlong¡¯s palms had umted ayer of purple Qi at a high temperature that heated the air around everywhere it went, like boiling water.

    When the Bloody Palm and the purple Qi shed, the air was suddenly violently twisted. A bright purple light exploded as it tried to break down the Bloody Palm. But the Bloody Palm was too strong and firm, in addition, it had the ability to corrode Zhen Qi. Once the purple light came in contact with the Bloody Palm, it started to melt like snow under a bright sun. Within just a few seconds, more than thirty percent of the purple Qi had already dissipated and the remaining seventy percent was also being corroded at a rapid pace.

    Gag!

    Teng Yunlong flew backwards with a surprised expression, as he opened his mouth and let out a mouthful of blood.

    The Bloody Butcher would never let this kind of great opportunity slip by. His feet touched the ground, then stepped down as he chased after Teng Yunlong. Heughed arrogantly, ¡°Although my Bloody Palm is only a top rank Mortal Realm skill, its specialty is to corrode Zhen Qi. Besides, you didn¡¯t even have enough time to recover from your fall. You were probably able to use only about seventy percent of your full power, how could you be my opponent in such circumstances? Just die already.¡±

    ¡°Bloody Butcher, do you really think that I am a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered?¡± A vicious look shed past Teng Yunlong¡¯s face. While he was still in the air, he reached into his pocket and withdrew a pellet. It was about the size of a grape, its body was crystal clear while there was a burning red light that continuously twisted inside of it.

    He swallowed it without hesitation and roared, his purple clothes started fluttering, while he started to umte all his Zhen Qi.

    The next moment.

    Teng Yunlong¡¯s face turned to a shade of burning red, while his veins looked like earthworms as they were bulging under his skin, all the way up to his hairline.

    The Bloody Butcher was shocked, ¡°Heart Boosting Pellet!¡±

    Crack!

    The floor under his foot broke into pieces as Teng Yunlong managed to stop his body. A light red light appeared around his body, which brought along with it an oppressive aura that wasparable to a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the indeed the heart boosting pellet. For fifteen minutes after taking it, all my Zhen Qi will be extremely stimted, which is equivalent to boosting my power up by a level. Also, as long as the effect of the pill remains, I will have endless amounts of Zhen Qi. And all of my wounds from before have also been alleived.¡± While talking, Teng Yunlong¡¯s right hand hovered around his Dantian as he slowly pulled it up like he was preparing for onest attack to make the best use of the pellet.

    While this was happening, arge crowd had already congregated to watch the battle, which included a lot of travelers. Ye Chen was also one of them.

    I didn¡¯t expect that the disciple from the Purple Sun Martial Pce would get here before me. This makes it a bit tricky now. But the good thing is that the Bloody Butcher is not that easy to handle. Although his cultivation level is onlyparable to a normal Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior, his experience makes him much stronger than that, allowing him to effectively use 110 percent, or maybe even 120 percent of his power. Even if it was a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior fighting with him, it would not be that easy to take him down.

    Holding the reins of the horse in his hand, dozens of thoughts went through Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    Ye Chen came to a clear understanding of the situation as he saw the changes going through Teng Yunlong¡¯s body and heard the Bloody Butcher mention the heart boosting pellet. Teng Yunlong had a final trump card. The heart boosting pellet was an exclusive pellet from the Purple Sun Martial Pce, and only a few dozens are made each year. Each pellet was worth more than ten thousand silvers and it was the dream of many warriors to obtain one.

    It seemed like Teng Yunlong really wanted to kill the Bloody Butcher no matter the cost, as he was willing to use a pill that was worth more than ten thousand silvers, while the reward for killing the Bloody Butcher was only four thousand gold. He would not be able to make any profit this way, and it would only be a worthless kill.

    ¡°Little Brat, it doesn¡¯t make a difference even if you took the heart boosting pellet, now die!¡±

    He even has the heart boosting pellet, which means that the leaders of the Purple Sun Martial Pce pay a lot of attention to him, he might have even more valuable things on him.

    Such thoughts went through the Bloody Butcher¡¯s head, his aura turned even more forceful, as he threw out a brutal palm attack towards Teng Yunlong.

    Whoosh!

    The air was torn apart by the bloody palm attack, while it brought up visible waves in the air.

    At this critical moment, Teng Yunlong roared, and the red light around his body suddenly turned three times brighter. The resulting strong Zhen Qi vibrations shook all the doors and windows around, which made a scary creaking sound.

    ¡°You want to kill me? What a suicidal move.¡±

    Without backing down, Teng Yunlong¡¯s right hand drew a half circle in the air as a stream of purple and red Qi flow was formed into a light ball, which was then thrown out towards that bloody palm attack.

    Boom!

    The buildings on both sides of the street were filled with huge cracks. The resulting shock wave was powerful enough to kill a huge tiger, and spread out in all directions. It blew over all the audience members who were standing far away, making some of them cry in pain.

    The two people fighting had to back away three steps each, before starting to move forward again and to resume their deadly battle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    The wind from the palm blows continued to gust, moving back and forth, shing and making unbearably loud sounds. The two continued their fighting from the east side to the west side, from the streets to the rooftops, there was no ce that was unaffected.

    After a long time, one of them suddenly backed out, andnded on the rooftop of a house.

    It was the Bloody Butcher.

    ¡°Trying to prolong the fight? No way!¡± Teng Yunlong sneered, as he jumped towards his opponent, and threw out a palm.

    The Bloody Butcher showed no signs to avoid the attack, but instead he slightly spread his legs, then lifted up his right palm, and took Teng Yunlong¡¯s attack head on.

    Boom!

    Ah!

    There was a cry after the huge sound, Teng Yunlong who was now badly wounded was pressed into the wall of the restaurant. His eyes widened as if he had just seen a ghost. He used all his energy left, and said: ¡°You are so despicable, hiding your true cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I had already reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm half a month ago, I was just afraid that I might be chased by even more powerful people if this was known, so I hid my cultivation level. This way, I could not only live an easier life, but also have the opportunity to y with you so-called martial institutional disciples. Plus,I get to have all the great treasures that belong to you, so why not?¡± The Bloody Butcher took a break, then he resumed, ¡°After getting all the treasures from you, I will leave the Windy Nation and head to another nation. As soon as I reach there, I will change my name, and then no one will ever find the Bloody Butcher, hahahahhaha¡­¡±

    Towards the end of his speech, the bloody butcher could not help butugh in satisfaction. Although he had a strong cultivation, it wasn¡¯t enough to save him forever, as he had messed with a great number of women, including even a few daughters of some big families. People who want to kill him are almost countless, they could easily fill up the whole restaurant. But fortunately, he had survived even until now. Since he had already gained more than a few million of silvers, no matter where he went, he would be able to have a great life.

    Teng Yunlong¡¯s eyes were wide open, he let out hisst breath filled with regret. He regretted that he did not leave after the first signs of danger, he regretted taking on this mission, he regretted meeting this evil man.

    If there was a second chance in life, he would rather choose to live, instead of risking it for so-called fame.

    Even though he saw that Teng Yunlong had died, the Bloody Butcher threw another palm attack at his chest just to be sure. Then, he walked up closer and was just about to search through his belongings when he was interrupted.

    ¡°The Bloody Butcher is indeed as brutal as his reputation suggests.¡± A bright voice appeared out of the crowd.

    The Bloody Butcher stopped in his steps, and looked over in the direction from where the sound originated from, while his face looked a little upset. ¡°Who said that?¡±

    ¡°Someone who is going to take your head.¡±

    Ye Chen slowly walked out from the crowd.

 Chapter 63 â€“ Sword Out, Head down

    Chapter 63 ¨C Sword Out, Head down

    (This chapter is sponsored by Kirk from the US)

    The Bloody Butcher nced at Ye Chen, who appeared to be about fifteen years old. He was wearing white robes and had a long sword hanging at his waist. The Bloody Butcher said in an icy tone: ¡°It seems like a lot of people are interested in the mission to kill me. I have just killed an inner disciple of the Purple Sun Martial Pce, and there¡¯s an inner disciple from the Sky Cloud Martial School here already. Are the inner disciples from the North Snow Martial Academy and the Emerald Martial Pceing as well? Too bad that you are even more stupid than him. Even though you know that I am a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior, you still say that you want to take my head. Are you just looking for death?¡±

    If Ye Chen was a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior, then the Bloody Butcher would not even consider fighting him, and he would just escape. But, based on the thickness of Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi, he judged that Ye Chen was only at the Early Condensing Reality Realm, and hadn¡¯t even reached the peak of that level. Although he felt that Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi was extremely pure and was as sharp as countless small knives, he did not care.

    Ye Chen looked unfazed, he said: ¡°As a Mid Condensing Reality Realm level warrior, to be able to disguise your cultivation level to appear as that of a peak of Early Condensing Reality Realm level warrior, you must have trained some kind of auxiliary art, right? I am very interested in it.¡±

    Even though this kind of auxiliary art did not have any use in improving one¡¯s cultivation level, it was quite usefulpared to the other arts in some areas. The Bloody Butcher used it to hide his true cultivation level, and waited for his opponent to get careless before fighting back. It could also be used to disguise his cultivation and enter some ces that had restrictions based on cultivation levels.

    The Bloody Butcher frowned. A faint sense of danger arose in him from listening to Ye Chen¡¯s calm voice. Even though his instincts warned him that something horrible might happen if he continued to talk to him, he chose to ignore it. How is it possible? An Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior, even if he is a genius, wouldn¡¯t have what it takes to beat me. He is just like that inner disciple from the North Snow Martial Academy, no matter how strong he was or how valuable the pellet he had used is, I still managed to kill him. With such thoughts running through his mind, the Bloody Butcher sneered: ¡°A dying man doesn¡¯t need to know more. Earth Explosion!¡±

    As he was speaking, the Bloody Butcher stomped on the ground heavily. The ground suddenly cracked open and pitch ck Zhen Qi could be seen erupting forth, twisting and spreading out all the way towards Ye Chen.

    The next second!

    Boom!

    The tiny rocks on the ground were like weapons, they shot out in every direction, and hit everything within the radius of a twenty meters. All the buildings on either side of the street were filled with holes and cracks, the bodies of the spectators closer to them were also ridden with holes. They lifelessly fell down to the ground, with their faces filled with shock and their eyes wide open.

    At the ce where the explosion took ce, there appeared a huge hole in the ground.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ if I, the Bloody Butcher, wanted you dead, you wouldn¡¯t be alive for a second more. In your next life, you should be careful of who you mess with.¡± The Bloody Butcher hadn¡¯t been this satisfied in a long time. It was all due to him being able to kill the two inner disciples continuously without spending too much effort. The only downside of it was that, his opponent was shredded to pieces during the explosion, and all of his gold notes and belongings would have been destroyed due to it. But the Bloody Butcher was only slightly upset about it, and he was soon back to being happy. When he thought of the millions worth of gold and other treasures he had already obtained, he felt that the small amount of gold that was destroyed wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    All those travellers who had been forced to move farther away due to to fight were all looking at each other confused as they did not know how to respond to what they just saw.

    The Bloody Butcher is so damn strong! Even an Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior couldn''t take a single attack from him, and disappearedpletely. Luckily, we were careful earlier and had moved farther away from them, otherwise we would also be dead.

    Just as the Bloody Butcher was about to search Teng Yunlong¡¯s body, a tiny dot of sword light suddenly appeared in front of him, and all he could see was Ye Chen, in his white robes sh past him.

    Shoo!

    A bloody arrow passed through the Bloody Butcher¡¯s neck, and then continued for another three meters before it stopped.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t die!¡± Each word the Bloody Butcher was forced out, shooting out more blood from the hole in his neck.

    Standing five steps behind the Bloody Butcher, Ye Chen put his sword back into its scabbard, as he said lightly: ¡°I was going to talk to you for a little longer, too bad.¡±

    A look of realization at the irony of his situation shed past the Bloody Butcher¡¯s eyes. His head slowly tilted and fell off his neck, then his body copsed as well, and his blood washed the floor.

    Turning around, Ye Chen slightly shook his head.

    If he fought fairly, it would take him at least three attacks to kill the Bloody Butcher, as his opponent¡¯s cultivation was even above Cui Shiming, and he had a lot of experience that even two of Cui Shiming could notpare to. However, the Bloody Butcher had underestimated him in the beginning, otherwise even if Ye Chen managed to stab him, it would have been blocked by his defensive Zhen Qi.

    Ye Chen had forgotten that after training the Crane Shadow Steps, his speed had already reached an inhuman level. But now, he felt that the Bloody Butcher would failed to even umte Zhen Qi in time to block him even if it was a fair fight.

    The Bloody Butcher had been cautious his whole life, but in the end he lost his life due to his carelessness. Of course, no matter how careful he was, if Ye Chen decided to kill him, his life would not be his to keep. This was the absolute advantage of being strong.

    All those travellers who hadn¡¯t remained stood there shocked with their mouths wide open.

    All they saw was Ye Chen pull out his sword, and then in the next second the Bloody Butcher¡¯s head was falling off. They had no idea what happened in between.

    Sword out, head gone!

    How simple was that? What kind of skill was that?

    It was just like those assassins, once they attacked, their targets would be dead without fail.

    ¡°This guy is very scary!¡± one of them said quietly.

    The other guy said: ¡°He reminded me of the Young Master North Snow, they are both very young and deadly.¡±

    ¡°However, if he wants to reach the Young Master North Snow¡¯s level, he will have to surpass someone else first.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Who else? The third ranked disciple of the North Snow Martial Academy, Lin Qi. Although his cultivation level is nothing special, he has always managed to do things normal people could not. Like beating Wu Wanshan in just ten sword attacks, or splitting a waterfall with one move, or killing a Burning Bird with just his oppressive aura. The leader of the North Snow Martial Academy even said that he had the bestprehension ability for saber intent among all the disciples, not even the Young Master North Snow had been given that kind ofpliment before.¡±

    ¡°Saber intent! Are you joking? Even a saber artist who had reached the sping Yuan Realm might not be able to sense saber intent. It is extremely rare for anyone to be able to sense it. In the whole Windy Nation, only the leader of the North Snow Martial Academy is known to be capable of sensing it.¡±

    ¡°What cultivation are you, and what cultivation is the leader of the North Snow Martial Academy? Could he be wrong? Also, he only said ¡®most likely¡¯, not ¡®certainly¡¯.¡±

    ¡°That is true. But this guy¡¯s cultivation level is way too low whenpared to Lin Qi. If he wants topete with Lin Qi, then he still has a long way to go.¡±

    The travellers kept discussing and expressing their opinions. Ye Chen did not hear all those gossiping as all his attention was still on the Bloody Butcher.

    As a wanted man for a bounty mission, he must have a lot of money. At least thousands of silver, perhaps even ten thousands of silvers, which was also an extra reward that those disciples were after. If he was lucky, he might be a millionaire overnight.

 Chapter 64 â€“ The Evil Blood Martial School

    Chapter 64 ¨C The Evil Blood Martial School

    Searching the Bloody Butcher¡¯s whole body, Ye Chen could not find anything valuable, only a few hundreds worth of gold notes and some silvers.

    ¡®Am I really this unlucky? No, wait, this Bloody Butcher had mentioned earlier that he had gained a huge fortune from all those martial institution¡¯s disciples he killed, and he also said that he would leave the Windy Nation to go to another nation, so it is impossible for him to have only this little amount of money on him. There must be something else.¡¯

    Not believing that his luck was that bad, Ye Chen released his soul power, and searched the Bloody Butcher¡¯s corpe inch by inch.

    Soon after.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened as his hands reached towards the Bloody Butcher¡¯s waistband.

    There was something hidden in the waistband, something that felt like a ring. When Ye Chen¡¯s soul force came in contact with the ring like object, he could sense some spirit power.

    ¡®It is a storage ring, no wonder.¡¯ Ye Chen had to admit that he was very impressed with the Bloody Butcher, who had stored all his treasures in the storage ring and hid it in his waistband. If it was not for his powerful soul force, he would have most likely missed it and would have probably lost the opportunity to get rich.

    There were a lot of people standing around watching. Ye Chen umted his Zhen Qi at the tip of his finger, and stealthily sliced open the Bloody Butcher¡¯s waistband and took out the storage ring. He put it into his own storage ring without even checking its contents.

    As for Teng Yunlong¡¯s belongings, Ye Chen decided not to take any of them. He felt that it¡¯d be troublesome, if the Purple Sun Martial Pce tried to find who was responsible Teng Yunlong¡¯s death and med it on him for possessing any of his belongings.

    Finished with searching the Bloody Butcher¡¯s body, Ye Chen started to scan the Bloody Butcher¡¯s head. His face looked extremely horrifying. There were countless knife wounds that covered his whole face. Only his eyes were wide open, and they were staring straight at Ye Chen.

    As he shook his head, Ye Chen took out a ck fabric out of his storage ring. He reached out to the head using his Zhen Qi and brought it onto the ck fabric. He then wrapped it up efficiently and tied a knot on top of it, so that it could barely be made out as a human head.

    It was needed to be produced, for Ye Chen to prove that he personally killed the Bloody Butcher, so that he could get the reward from the Floating Cloud Pce.

    ¡°Young warrior, you can¡¯t just leave us like this. My restaurant has been ruined, and all those customers also lost their lives. What should I do now?¡± the restaurant owner who was in histe forties ran out and cried to him. He felt that since Ye Chen was a disciple from a marital institution, he probably wouldn¡¯t kill an innocent man.

    Ye Chen frowned. The restaurant was ruined by the Bloody Butcher and Teng Yunlong, and those customers were killed by the after wave from their battle, of which neither could be said to be his responsibility. But now that the Bloody Butcher was dead, and as he had gotten all his money, Ye Chen felt that it wouldn¡¯t be right if he didn¡¯t make it up to the restaurant owner.

    While such thoughts shed through his head, Ye Chen took out two gold notes that were worth ten thousand silvers each, and said: ¡°Here is twenty thousand silvers, it will be enough for you to repair your restaurant and make it up to those who had lost their lives. But remember this, only one thousand silver in this belongs to you, if you dare to take any more than that, you will be the next one to die.¡±

    The ck Stone Valley was located in the middle of nowhere, all the buildings here were old and rusty, so one restaurant was worth no more than one thousand silvers. However, it was harder to name a price for someone¡¯s life, if someone¡¯s rich, they could be worth more than thousands of silver, and if the person belonged to a famous family, then they would be a lot more valuable, as they already own a fortune.

    ording to thew of the Windy Nation, for each normal person who lost their life in an ident, their family would bepensated with five hundred silvers, which would probably be enough for their family to livefortably for a span of ten years. Now that Ye Chen had taken out twenty thousand silvers, after leaving out the thousand silvers for the restaurant owner, the rest of the neen thousand silvers would be enough topensate thirty-eight families, while the number of people that lost their lives was even less than that.

    Maybe it was the misery of being poor, but most of the people who had lost their family member would rather take the five hundred silvers than have their dead familye back alive. Because at least the former could insure their life for the next ten years, they would even have money for their children to get married, and maybe even repair their houses.

    The owner of the restaurant kept nodding his like a little chick eating rice off the ground, ¡°Young warrior, you don¡¯t have to worry. With these many witnesses present, how would I dare to take more than I deserve?¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Ye Chen agreed.

    After he handed over the gold note, Ye Chen was just about to leave when all the surrounding mercenaries came up to him.

    ¡°Young warrior, you were so skillful. The Bloody Butcher had killed countless people. There were many people that wanted to kill him, but ended up being killed by him. Now that he is finally dead, there would probably be many people that would like to thank you.¡±

    Ye Chen could not simply turn them away, he said: ¡°You guys are ttering me. There is always justice, if I don¡¯t kill him today, then someone else will do itter.¡±

    ¡°I admire you greatly young warrior. I wonder what your name is.¡±

    Ye Chen knew that one¡¯s reputation was bound to be affected while traveling the world, sometimes even if you were not interested in fame, other people would respect you for your deeds, eventually there would be no way to escape that pattern. So, Ye Chen thought that he might as well just ept it, and replied: ¡°I am Ye Chen, an inner disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    ¡°Young warrior Ye, I am Two des Xu Shan.¡±

    ¡°Deadly Arc Sun Ruhai!¡±

    ¡°Iron leg Liu Wan!¡±

    ¡­

    All of a sudden, all the mercenaries yelled out their names. As they already had a little bit of reputation for their names in this area, they felt that if they could be in good terms with an inner disciple from the Sky Cloud Martial School, then their reputation might increase a lot, and they might even gain more respect from people.

    Ye Chen forced a smile. He knew that fame was not always a good thing, as it sometimes attracted trouble.

    By the time he had gotten rid of all those people, it was already afternoon.

    Ye Chen got on his dark brown horse, and then headed back.

    On a street that was pretty much empty, Ye Chen took out the Bloody Butcher¡¯s ring from his own storage ring and injected his soul power.

    Ding!

    A wave of Qi spread out, and Ye Chen could see the space inside the storage ring.

    The space inside was about three square meters, equivalent to the size of a small room, which was filled with gold and silver. The golden light radiating all around made it seem extra bright.

    There were about ten thousand pieces of gold and thirty something silvers on the floor, and also a pile of gold notes worth about sixty thousand right next to them. There was more than ten thousand gold on the whole, which was equivalent to a few millions of silvers. This was definitely a huge fortune.

    Even Ye Chen¡¯s father was the n leader, he only had about ten thousand silvers or so. Although he did not need to spend his own money as the n leader, but it was enough to understand that this amount of money was a lot even for a n leader.

    Besides money and normal belongings , there were a couple of manuals ced on a small bookshelf in the corner.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he took out the manual ced on top of the shelf, from the storage ring.

    On the cover of the manual, there were four huge bloody characters ¨C ughtering Yuan Bloody Palm!

    As he opened the manual.

    ¡°The ughtering Yuan Bloody Palm, top rank Mortal Realm skill, the Rudra Nation¡¯s seventh ranked martial institution, the Evil Blood Martial School¡¯s exclusive martial art. To train in this art, one has to absorb the rare bloody qi present in the nature. The more it is absorbed, the stronger the its power will be. Once mastered, the warrior can easily break down the defensive Zhen Qi and kill an opponent at the same level.¡±

    When it turned out to be a martial art that belonged to the seventh ranked Evil Blood Martial School of the Rudra Nation, Ye Chen had some concerns about it

    ¡® The Evil Blood Martial School is one of the best martial institutions in the Rudra Nation with its general rating even higher than the Emerald Martial Pce. it is an extremely brutal martial school, its disciples are also known to be brutal and dangerous. I wonder how this manual ended up in the hands of the Bloody Butcher?¡¯

    (Ed: Hi all, this is jaggerjakk, the new main editor of DSI. Due to RL issues thisisnate will be leaving us for a while. Thisisnate has been the main editor for a long time now, and did his best to make sure you guys have new chapters, even with his busy life. So, wish him well.

    Ps: any mistakes you find, leave ament or send a mail to [email protected]</a>

    Pps: We recently had our first sponsored chapter and I would like to once again thank Kirk from the US. We really appreciate donations. Keep reading DSI.)

 Chapter 65 â€“ Ghost?

    Chapter 65 ¨C Ghost?

    On the back of his horse, Ye Chen shook his head. He ced the ughtering Yuan Blood Palm manual back in the storage ring. ¡®Training this martial skill is too dangerous. The situation a martial institution is the most afraid of is for their martial skills to be stolen and spread out. Even if it is not directly rted to you, learning their martial skills in this way will put you in deep trouble. If I learn this and they find out about it, my cultivation might bepletely crippled by them. My individual strength is too weak whenpared to a massive martial institution like the Evil Blood Martial School.¡¯

    As the ughtering Yuan Bloody Palm was only a top rank Mortal Realm skill, Ye Chen felt that it was not worth risking his life.

    Ye Chen injected his soul power into the storage ring again, and took out the next manual present on the book shelf.

    When he held it in his hand, he found that it was a secret manual.

    ¡°Earth Explosion, top rank Mortal Realm martial skill: A warrior umtes all his Zhen Qi at their feet. When the Zhen Qi is sent out in the form of a special wave, it triggers an explosion. This secret skill has three stages. The first stage of the skill allows the user to trigger an explosion using Zhen Qi. The second stage allows them to inject his Zhen Qi into the ground, and it canter be subtly detonated when needed. The third stage allows his Zhen Qi to be projected under the ground to a long distance, and then it can be made to explode remotely. But, the consumption of Zhen Qi is very high in order to do this.¡±

    ¡®Great¡¯. Ye Chen was surprised. After he went through the manual, Ye Chen understood that the Bloody Butcher had only trained the martial skill to its first stage. Even though this enhanced his attack power, if the opponent was fast and sensitive enough, he could easily avoid the attack. However, the second stage would be much harder to defend against, since the Zhen Qi would be hidden in the ground. If it was used to attack his enemy when he was at his most vulnerable state, it might even be possible to kill the opponent if his cultivation level was the same. The third stage could be said to be extremely powerful as one could hide their Zhen Qi underground for a long time, and could even send it a long distance away before detonating it remotely when needed.

    Ye Chen was d that the Bloody Butcher hadn¡¯t trained it to the third stage. Otherwise, even if he managed to kill the Bloody Butcher, he himself would have been heavily injured. This thought terrified him. In fact, he felt that if it wasn¡¯t for his extremely powerful soul power and high speed, he would not have been able topletely escape from the Bloody Butcher¡¯s attack.

    Of course, a secret martial skill would be a few times harder to train than the martial skills of the same rank. Training the Earth Explosion skill would not be any easier than training a low rank Earth Realm martial skill. A person with lowprehension would probably not be able to reach the third stage even if they trained for ten years.

    As he now had a secret martial skill in his hands, Ye Chen didn¡¯t want to waste this great opportunity. He decided to master it and make it one of his trump cards.

    Finally there was the third andst manual.

    ¡°Hidden Qi Spell, low rank Earth Realm auxiliary skill, it has two stages. The first stage is useful at the Condensing Reality Realm level, it could be used to change the vibrations of the Zhen Qi freely, and hide one¡¯s cultivation by one level. The second stage is useful for the sping Yuan Realm level, allowing one to hide another level of cultivation. But, once the cultivation level is above the sping Yuan Realm, the Hidden Qi Spell will no longer be effective.¡±

    After he went through the manual, Ye Chen had a deeper understanding of it. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t underestimate the Hidden Qi Spell, just because it only has two stages. It is reallymon to meet opponents of the same cultivation level. If we are both at the first stage, then as long as my cultivation is slightly higher than my opponent¡¯s, I will be fine as the opponent would not be able to see through my true cultivation level. However, on the contrary, if the opponent¡¯s cultivation level is even slightly higher than mine, then my true cultivation level would be easily seen through.¡¯

    ¡®What a great martial art! I can use this until I reach the sping Yuan Realm!¡¯ ! Ye Chen was really happy to find that skill. He felt that it¡¯d increase his chances of survival, if he managed to master it.

    As for those that trained the Qi Discernment skill, he decided to ignore them for now. He felt that the chances of him meeting someone that knows that particr skill were too small. Unless one of the martial institutions decided to pass the Qi Discernment skill as amon martial art, it probably won¡¯t happen. But, to do that, they¡¯d have to have the secret manual first.

    Then again, even if Ye Chen was to meet someone like that in the future, he was confident that he¡¯d have mastered the Hidden Qi Spell to the peak of second stage by then. Even if the opponent had trained the Qi Discernment skill to its peak, he would only have a fifty percent chance to see through Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation.

    The dark brown horse ran at an extreme pace. In the blink of an eye, it had already covered a distance of ten meters. The scenery on both sides of the road rapidly changed continuously, leaving only a blur.

    ¡­

    It was a starless night. There was only a half-moon present. The thick clouds that covered half of the sky moved slowly.

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s about to rain, I should find a ce to rest for the night.¡± Ye Chen who was on top of the horse thought to himself. On the dark street, the tters of a horse¡¯s hoofs were heard from far away as they closed in.

    He nned to travel all night, so that he could arrive at the Sky Cloud Martial School by the evening of the next day. But, it seemed impossible now.

    He rode for a while longer, until he saw a few dots of light visible in the distance.

    It was a vige!

    The vige was not big. In the dim moonlight, Ye Chen umted Zhen Qi in his eyes, this allowed him to easily see the houses that had their lights on, and also identify which of the houses wasrge. Shortly after, he arrived at the gates of the vige.

    Ye Chen got off the horse and started walking in, while holding its reins.

    The tters of the horse¡¯s hoofs had already woken up a couple of people. A lot of houses had their lights lit. The chattering among them got louder and louder, as they tried to find out who it was, that had arrived.

    The doors of the houses right next to Ye Chen were opened, and a group of people burst out of them.

    ¡°Who are you! What are you doing in the Yellow Stone Vige!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do anything funny, we are not afraid of you.¡±

    Ye Chen forced a smile. Suddenly, he punched the ground, leaving a massive hole in it, ¡°I am only here for the night, for a ce to sleep. I will leave tomorrow. With my strength, I could do anything to you if I wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Are you really here only for amodation?¡± The head of the group who was topless, while holding a pickaxe in his hand, looked at the hole in the ground and asked carefully.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Do I look like a robber?¡±

    ¡°Not really!¡± The man studied Ye Chen. He saw that Ye Chen was wearing a white robe, which was made from high quality materials, of which even a small piece would allow him to live for a month. He also noticed the great sword hanging at Ye Chen¡¯s waist, and how young he was. With his clean cut appearance and innocent looks, the head didn¡¯t believe that Ye Chen would be a robber.

    As he let out a breath of air, the man yelled to the crowd: ¡°Okay, everyone, you can all go home now. This young man is not a robber!¡±

    Hearing him, most of the people turned and started to head back, only a small amount of people stayed to witness the drama.

    The man didn¡¯t care for it, he said to Ye Chen: ¡°I have a spare room at my house that you could stay for the night. As for the fee¡­¡±

    Ye Chen took out a piece of silver and threw it in the man¡¯s hand, ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough. Chunhua! Hurry! Clean up the guest room for the young warrior!¡± The man¡¯s face was full of smiles, as he yelled at his wife who was inside the house.

    Ye Chen took a look around, and realized that none of the houses had a front yard, he said, ¡°Where should I leave my horse?¡±

    ¡°Horse! Right, there is a big broken tree at the back of my house, you could leave it there!¡± The man nced at the dark brown horse, and then pointed at the back.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chen held his horse and went there. Just like the man said, there was indeed a huge tree, that needed at least two people to wrap around it. But it was snapped in half, so Ye Chen was unable to see it when he was in front of the house.

    Tying the reins, Ye Chen took out a huge pile of grasses from his storage ring, as he said to the dark brown horse: ¡°Rest well tonight, we will have to travel more tomorrow.¡±

    The horse made a noise, which sounded like it agreed.

    The dark brown horse let out two pirs of air out of his nose, and then started eating the grass.

    Ye Chen was about to leave when he unconsciously noticed that something was different in the sky far away. Then he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    ¡°Is it a ghost, or¡­?¡±

 Chapter 66 â€“ Five Ghosts and A Coffin

    Chapter 66 ¨C Five Ghosts and A Coffin

    Under the hazy sky, a group of dark shadows flew past the clouds.

    When they came a little closer, Ye Chen was finally able to see their real forms.

    There were five ghosts holding a coffin, flying in the endless dark night. A normal person would have fainted upon witnessing this, imagining that they were there to take his soul and drag him to the deepest parts of hell. However, Ye Chen was a martial artist, who would even take on life and death challenges for his training. How could he be afraid of such trivial things?

    He felt that the five human figures were not ghosts, but rather warriors who had trained some kind of special martial art, that allowed them to travel without an actual form.

    ¡°sping Yuan Realm warriors! They must be sping Yuan Realm warriors!¡± Also, from their odd Qi vibrations, he realized that their cultivation level should probably be higher than the Sky Cloud Martial School headmaster¡¯s, maybe just slightly lower than Luo Xinglie¡¯s cultivation level.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was extremely powerful, he could just take a nce at someone and get an idea of their cultivation level. If he was unable to find it that way, he made a rough estimation byparing their Qi vibrations with that of the people he met prior to them. That was why he chose to try and sense those white hazy figures¡¯ cultivation levels byparing them to people he met, as he was unable to directly see through their cultivation.

    Ye Chen felt a cold sweat emerge down his back. He could not help but wondered ¡®What the hell is in that coffin? A human? Or just a corpse? No way, five Late sping Yuan Realm warriors carrying a mere corpse? Are you joking? There¡¯s only one exnation left, there should probably be a human in that coffin, a warrior whose cultivation is not any lower than the sping Yuan Realm.

    An Astral Reaching Realm warrior!

    Ye Chen licked his dried lips, he didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. The Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the Windy Nation had been inactive for a long time. The strongest warriors known would certainly be the leaders of the five martial institutions. The leaders of the Emerald Martial Pce, the North Snow Martial Academy, the Purple Sun Martial Pce, the Rudra Martial School and the Sky Cloud Martial School, were all at the peak of sping Yuan Realm and were known to be extremely strong. They rarely faced opponents that could rival their strength. But, that was only under the condition that those Astral Reaching Realm warriors remained inactive, otherwise even they would be powerless.

    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the entire sky. Those five figures continued flying in front of the dark clouds while emitting a terrifying aura. As their white robes flew behind them due to the wind, they looked just like ghosts, or rather like reapers.

    After they flickered across the sky, the five ghosts and the coffinpletely disappeared in the distance, leaving only the dark clouds behind them, seemingly unreal.

    Ye Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead, while still a little scared.

    ¡°Young warrior, what are you still doing outside? Your room is ready.¡± the man said to Ye Chen through the window, as he was already inside the house.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After taking care of the dark brown horse, Ye Chen turned to leave.

    The guest room was not big, there was a bed, a table and a chair in the room; there was also an oilmp hung to the wall. The shining orange colored light it emitted, barely brightened the room.

    ¡°You take a good rest. Call for me if you need anything, I will definitely fulfill your wishes.¡± The man stood by the door, while unable to hide his joy. He was still thinking of the five silvers! It was not expensive to live in the Yellow Stone Vige. Five silvers is enough for his family to live very well for three months, instead of just barely surviving.

    Ye Chen thought about it and said: ¡°It might rainter tonight. You go find some people and build a shed for my horse. Here are ten silvers, give it to those who are willing to work.¡±

    Finished speaking, Ye Chen handed over another two pieces of silvers.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I will go ask them. Only fools would not be willing to do it.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were shining like diamonds, he took the silvers with great respect.

    Ye Chen waited until the man left, then he waved his hand in the air, and the door closed by itself.

    Sitting on the bed with his legs crossed, Ye Chen took out two low rank soul stones from his storage ring, and then started his daily Zhen Qi training.

    In thest faw days, although Ye Chen trained regrly and worked hard, he wasn¡¯tpletely dedicated to it. When someone fully invested themselves in their training, they would do nothing else but train. They would get past or get rid of anything that hinders their training.

    Ye Chen used to not take training seriously, since his training speed was already quite fast and he could absorb Yuan qi from two soul stones at once due to his powerful body. But, after what he had witnessed tonight, he became quite anxious. His instinct told him that something major would happen in the foreseeable future, which might affect the whole Windy Nation, or perhaps even the surrounding nations.

    Even if it was just him thinking too much, it was always good to be prepared rather than ignore such warnings, because thetter would always end up with him being dead.

    He urged his Zhen Qi toplete a whole circle in his body, one circle after another.

    Late night!

    Crack!

    The two low rank soul stones in his hands had a few cracks on them.

    As he slowly opened his eyes, Ye Chen gradually let out a long breath, his Qi shot out like an arrow and hit the opposite wall. Due to the impact, tiny rocks kept falling down from the wall.

    ¡°A normal Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior would use up a low rank soul stone in five days, and I use up two in four days, which is about two and a half times faster than the others. My Pure Jun Zhen Qi¡¯s quality has improved, which means it requires more yuan qi to improve further.¡±

    Discarding the cracked low rank soul stones, Ye Chen felt more thankful to the previous owner of the storage ring. If it wasn¡¯t for those ten thousand low rank soul stones, he would never be able to absorb Yuan qi without restraint. Two low rank soul stones in four days which meant twenty soul stones in forty days, two hundred soul stones in four hundred days. And his requirements would keep on increasing along with his cultivation level. Normal people would never be able to afford that many soul stones.

    Of course, the Ye family could. But, they would need exnations for a lot of things. First of all, he would have to exin why he used up all the soul stones two times faster than the others. This would need for him to reveal his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, which was thest thing Ye Chen wanted to do now.

    The night went on, the broken moon was covered by the dark clouds.

    Ye Chen did not even take his clothes off before he went to bed. But, he did notpletely fall asleep and remained a little conscious.

    Later that night, just like Ye Chen had expected, it rained heavily. Under the sound of the heavy rain pouring down the sky, no other sounds were audible. The rainwater washed away the impurities of thend

    The rainsted until the next morning.

    Ye Chen could not refuse the man and his wife¡¯s request to wait until the rain thins down. So, he gave up on his ns to leave first thing in the morning, and sat down and had breakfast with them. They had a daughter who was only three years old, wearing simple little clothes, with big eyes that were full of spirit. She was eating from her little bowl without caring about anyone else. When she talked, her voice sounded extremely innocent and lovable, which was also why Ye Chen stayed for breakfast.

    After breakfast, Ye Chen gave the little girl a jade, since she was so lovable. He felt that it was not worth much, as he had bought hundreds of them for training his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell. There were still a few of them left, that were worth thirty silvers each. He didn¡¯t care about the money, as it was perfectly suitable as a gift.

    The little girl thanked him, Ye Chen smiled, and left the house.

    At the gates of the vige, Ye Chen jumped on his horse and disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 67 â€“ The Tragedy of a Fallen Institute

    Chapter 67 ¨C The Tragedy of a Fallen Institute

    The sun was already below the horizon, the beautiful sunset illuminated the entire Windy Mountains in a shade of pink.

    Walking out of the horse stables at the bottom of the mountain, Ye Chen organized his clothes and started walking up the mountain, along with some of the other inner disciples who had also just returned after finishing their missions.

    On the way up, everyone was chatting.

    ¡°Brother Miu, I heard that you had taken on a four-star white rank mission? That is so impressive.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fang, you are ttering me too much. I only took the most easiest one, I was too scared to take on a harder one, unlike that Zhang Haoran.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Haoran is just a lunatic. He chose a three-star white rank mission as his first mission, the second one was a four-star white rank mission, the third time he actually chose a five-star white rank mission! I wonder if he could even make it out alive.¡±

    ¡°It would be quite hard. Although he is a genius who can fight evenly against warriors with cultivation level higher than his own, he would not be able to do so if he met another genius with a higher cultivation. Even a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior would have to be very cautious when ites to a five-star white rank mission. If he is not careful, he might even lose his life. Last year, brother Yuan had lost his life on a five-star white rank mission.¡±

    ¡°Right, Zhang Haoran is probably in a dangerous position. But, if he could make it out, he would be unstoppable. The moments where you put your life on the line and fight for it, are very hard toe by. But, once you make it through such situations, your mental strength would grow rapidly.¡±

    On the other side, Ye Chen was deep in his own thoughts.

    He could not believe that after bing an inner disciple, Zhang Haoran was willing to risk his own life, to get even stronger. It was almost as if he was treating his own life as a joke. Such people were actually the most terrifying, as they were not afraid of losing their lives, and would continue to chase after strength, regardless of anything else.

    In a way, Zhang Haoran was very much simr to Ye Chen. He was risking his life to be stronger. He chose a three-star white rank mission as his first mission, in order to gain enough experience and get used to the process ofpleting a mission. Then he took a four-star white rank mission, which was harder than his first mission, to find his own limits. Once he reached his limit, he decided to take on a five-star white rank mission, so that he could break through his limits and get stronger.

    Subconsciously, Ye Chen already saw Zhang Haoran as someone that could be named along with the top four young masters. This was not only because of his cultivation level, but also due to his potential and talent, his passion and determination to get stroger. Ye Chen actually appreciated and admired Zhang Haoran¡¯s determination. As for Ye Chen himself, he felt that he would also get stronger with time.

    As soon as he arrived at the Floating Cloud Pce, Ye Chen went in and walked towards a side room.

    ¡°Sir, I am here to hand in my mission.¡± There were a lot of attendants present in the Floating Cloud Pce. These attendants did not have high cultivation levels, and they mainly helped the missions department in the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Sitting by the table, a middle aged attendant nodded, ¡°Show me the mission sheet and the proof.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Ye Chen ced the mission sheet and the head of the Bloody Butcher on the table.

    The middle aged attendant looked at the mission sheet, and then opened the ck cloth that had been wrapped around the head. He said after examining it: ¡°Well done, it is indeed the Bloody Butcher, congrattion for finishing the job, your name?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me have a look.¡± As soon as someone became an inner disciple, all their personal information would be sent to the Floating Cloud Pce to be stored for future reference.

    Soon after, the middle aged attendant had found Ye Chen¡¯s information.

    He then took out a ck booklet from the drawer, and registered Ye Chen¡¯s information and mission score.

    Name: Ye Chen

    Age: 15

    Background: member of the Ye family, inner disciple

    Inner disciple test result: Excellent

    Mission score: Three-star white rank mission x1

    ¡°Take a look, see if there are any mistakes.¡± The middle aged attendant ced the ck booklet in front of Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen only took a nce before he nodded, ¡°Yes, that is correct.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the reward. You might not know about this, since you had just be an inner disciple. ording to the rules of the Sky Cloud Martial School, the school would take thirty percent of the reward from any white rank missions; twenty-five percent from grey rank missions, and twenty percent from the ck rank missions. The reward for killing the Bloody Butcher is four thousand gold, after taking away thirty percent of it, you will get two thousand eight hundred gold.¡±

    As he put the ck booklet back in the drawer, the middle aged attendant exined.

    ¡®Thirty percent of the reward, is indeed a lot. But it does make sense though, since the martial institution ys a major part in training you to be who you are now. It is now our turn to pay back to the school. Also, every mission seems to have a bonus ie, which could sometimes be even higher than the reward itself. ¡®

    After receiving the two thousand eight hundred gold notes from the middle aged attendant, Ye Chen left the side room.

    The next day, Ye Chen did not take on another mission.

    Not the day after either.

    On the third day after his return, the Floating Cloud Pce became crowded once again.

    Zhang Haoran, who was presumed to be dead by everyone, came backpletely covered in blood. His murderous aura could be sensed from faraway itself. This attracted a great deal of attention from the other inner disciples, and they came to check it out.

    Wu Zongming who had just returned earlier saw this and gave a peculiar look. ¡®At this rate, I will never be able to catch up to him. His determination is indeed shocking.

    Cleaning the blood off his face, Zhang Haoran looked around the room, until he saw Ye Chen standing in the crowd. Heughed and said: ¡°Ye Chen, I will be waiting for you at the rankingpetition.¡±

    ¡°Who is this Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°Why would Zhang Haoran wait for this Ye Chen? Is he even worthy of Zhang Haoran¡¯s attention?¡±

    Hearing Zhang Haoran¡¯s words, a lot of the inner disciples were a little confused, as most of them had missed the battle between Zhang Haoran and Ye Chen. Everyone had been busy with their missions and training. So, they haven¡¯t heard the rumors either. But, now that this happened, they would probably go ask around and learn of the whole story.

    Ye Chen replied seriously: ¡°Certainly.¡±

    Time traveled fast, another half month went by just like that.

    During the past two weeks, Ye Chen had only taken one four-star white rank mission, he had been training for the rest of the time. As for the reason why he didn¡¯t take on a five-star white rank mission, it was because there were no suitable missions avable. Some were too easy and thus ranked as a four-star white rank mission, or they were too difficult and required a longer time toplete. And most importantly, he felt that his Pure Jun Zhen Qi art was about to reach the seventh stage. This was very important to him because if he could soon reach the seventh stage, there would be an enormous increase in his training speed.

    On the same day, there was a shocking news that travelled back to the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    After enquiring a little, Ye Chen finally learned the whole story.

    The Evil Earth Martial School present in the north-west of the Windy Nation had been exterminated. Eighty sping Yuan Realm warriors were all killed, and thousands of disciples had either been killed or terribly wounded. Only a small number of people managed to escape this tragedy.

    When he heard of this news, Ye Chen thought about the night when he witnessed the five ghosts carrying a coffin.

    The Evil Earth Martial School was also a rank 9 martial institution like the Sky Cloud Martial School. However, thetter was the most powerful one among all the rank 9 schools, it could evenpete with some of the rank 8 martial institutions. It was still listed as a rank 9 school, only because it needed a long time before its rank could be improved.

    Otherwise, the Windy Nation would not list the Sky Cloud Martial School as one of the top five institutions present, when there were dozens of other martial institutions in the Windy Nation.

    But still, the news of a rank 9 martial institution like the Evil Earth Martial School being exterminated, still shocked everyone.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 68 â€“ Five Powerful Warriors

    Chapter 68 ¨C Five Powerful Warriors

    In the Evil Earth Martial School, there were twenty-four inner elders, each of them with cultivation above the sping Yuan Realm. In fact, the leader of the school, Jiang Tiansha, was known to be at the peak of Late sping Yuan Realm, and used the rare weapon Moonshine Great Wheel. With his cultivation and that rare weapon, he was someone that even the leaders of top five martial institutions did not dare to underestimate.

    Even with this kind of lineup, they had been exterminated in just one night. Ye Chen was now even more sure, that the person in the coffin being carried by those five warriors must have been an Astral Reaching Realm warrior. He felt that it wasn¡¯t someone who had just entered the Astral Reaching Realm either, as even someone at that level would not have the ability to exterminate a rank 9 martial institution, even with the help of five powerful sping Reality Realm warriors.

    Ye Chen shook his head, he knew that it wasn¡¯t really his business to be worried about such things. He was still not qualified to do so. All he could do now was to train harder to try and increase his own cultivation level, so that he could protect himself in the future.

    The news of the fall of the Evil Earth Martial School had not only reached the Sky Cloud Martial School, but various other parties had also learned of it. Due to this, the entire Windy Nation was in shock.

    Frozen Horror Mountains, where the Earth Horror Martial School was present.

    The whole mountains were filled with corpses that belonged to the outer disciples, inner disciples, core disciples, attendants, outer elders, inner elders, and the family members of the elders and the leader. They were all lying on the floor with their eyes wide open. It was extremely horrifying.

    In the middle of the weing za, there was a human figure standing still, who looked extremely powerful.

    However, if you looked more closely, you would realize that he was already dead.

    On his muscr chest, there was a bowl-sized bloody hole from which his heart was taken out. His blood had been drained and dried out. It was thick and had a dark brown color.

    If anyone saw this, they would definitely recognize that the standing corpse was indeed the leader of the Evil Earth Martial School, Jiang Tiansha.

    A powerful warrior at the peak of Late sping Yuan Realm had his heart taken out. If anyone heard of this, they would definitely be scared.

    ¡­

    No one knew exactly how long it had been there, but a red dot appeared from the east side of the sky.

    It got brighter and brighter, illuminating its entire surroundings in a shade of red. If one looked a bit more carefully, they would be able to make out a human figure wrapped in that bright red light, moving towards this direction with an inhuman speed.

    Shoo!

    The red lightnded on the weing za, it circled around the human figure for a couple of times and thenpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Exterminated in one night? Who did it?¡± The man put his hands behind him, he was in his forties. He stood there like a ferocious tiger looking down. He was indeed the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Luo Xinglie.

    Among the top five martial institutions, the Sky Cloud Martial School and the North Snow Martial Academy were the closest to the Evil Earth Martial School. After hearing the news, Luo Xinglie left the school at once, and travelled ten thousand miles, in the hopes of finding some clues, so that he could be a bit more prepared for the uncertain future.

    He reached out his hand and made a grabbing gesture in the air towards Jiang Tiansha¡¯s chest. He got a hold of some evil Qi still present inside the corpse, and forced it out.

    Swoosh¡­

    The evil Qi was extremely resilient, it kept corroding Luo Xinglie¡¯s Zhen Qi. He sneered, and umted the red light in his palms and burned the evil Qi into nothing.

    Before he was about to investigate more, Luo Xinglie suddenly raised his head, and looked towards the north-east.

    Above the horizon, the white clouds were sliced open.

    A human figure had been approaching at an inhuman speed, everything that was obstructing his way had been cut open by his extremely sharp Qi, including the shapeless air.

    Tap!

    The mannded just ten meters to the right of Luo Xinglie.

    The man was clothed in white, his face was pale and clean-shaven; his hands were tucked behind his back. His posture was casual and rxed, but one could still tell that he was extremely powerful.

    ¡°Xue Wuren, your saber intent is a lot better than three years ago.¡± Luo Xinglie studied the man in front of him carefully, and then said slowly.

    The middle-aged man in white smiled lightly and said: ¡°You never know, it might lose its sharpness one day. How about yourself? I see that you have reached the eleventh stage of your Major Luo God Art.¡±

    Luo Xinglie didn¡¯t reply. The man in front of him was the leader of the North Snow Martial Academy, Xue Wuren, who had started training martial arts since he was nine, and reached the Condensing Reality Realm when he was sixteen, and the sping Yuan Realm at the age of twenty-eight. From this, one would think that he was no genius. It might even seem that he was extremely ordinary. But what made him different was the fact that he was able to sense the extremely rare sabre intent, when he reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm. Even now, nobody knew how powerful he really was.

    Three years ago, Luo Xinglie had zero confidence in beating Xue Wuren. Now, after three years, he was even more certain of that fact. He had to admit that if they were ever to fight, his chances of winning would not be more than forty-five percent. Of course, he did have some secret martial arts that he hadn¡¯t shown yet, but he was also sure that Xue Xinglie had some.

    Xue Wuren turned his attention to the corpse, and asked: ¡°Have you gotten anything yet?¡±

    Luo Xinglie let out a sigh, ¡°Only a little. There was some evil Qi present in Jiang Tiansha¡¯s body. Even after half a month, it was still there in his body.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Xue Wuren furrowed his eyebrows. The training methods of Evil Earth Martial School were different from the other martial institutions. They infuse evil Qi into their Zhen Qi to make it extremely powerful. Normally, the evil Qi could not be infused, since it was not something used by human beings, but rather demonic beasts. But, somehow the Evil Earth Martial School managed to master it and became the best school when it came to using evil Qi in Windy Nation.

    ¡°Who could kill the leader of the Evil Earth martial institution which was well known for his usage of evil Qi, with evil Qi? Why hasn¡¯t their evil Qi dissipated, even after half a month¡¯s time?¡±

    ¡°Also, look at his expression. He was shocked, but at the same time impressed. He encountered something that impressed him before his death. So, I think that some old monster might havee out of his nest.¡±

    As a Late peak sping Yuan Realm warrior, Luo Xinglie was excellent at observation, he was able to guess the truth from the smallest of clues, which was in such a huge contrast with his appearance.

    Hearing him, Xue Wuren¡¯s face changed a little, but soon reverted back to normal. ¡°An old monstering out of his nest? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Eighty percent sure! Otherwise, who could have exterminated the whole Evil Earth Martial School in one night, that too with evil Qi better than Jiang Tiansha¡¯s?¡±

    Xue Wuren nodded unnoticeably, then sighed: ¡°If so, it is going to be a huge news for the Windy Nation.¡±

    Luo Xinglie sneered, looked up and said, ¡°Tu Chongshan¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Long Biyun is here too. And also, huh, Zhuang Qixian, that bastard is noting and instead, he sent some random elder here. He obviously did not take us seriously.¡± Xue Wuren¡¯s sensitivity was not any lower than Luo Xinglie¡¯s. He looked up, and squinted his eyes.

    In the south-east direction, a golden yellow-colored halo flew through the clouds, melting the surrounding air. It looked just like a huge fireball, that was shooting towards them. There were exploding sounds apanying it, that could be heard continuously. They were extremely terrifying.

    In the south, it started to rain. A gorgeousdy holding an umbre walked towards them through the air. Although she was extremely fast, it somehow looked like she was just taking a walk in the rain.

    In the west, there was an elder stepping on lightning heading towards them. He looked quite proud, even though he was slower than the other two.

    Shoo!

    The gorgeousdy holding the umbre arrived first, her hair was shining like a waterfall, her body was slim like a teenage girl¡¯s. The blue dress she was wearing, made it look like there were waves of water twisting around her body, so as to keep any dust away from her.

    ¡°You two are here quite early.¡± The beautifuldy put away her umbre, and said with a smile.

    Luo Xinglie said: ¡°Your Godly Water Spell from Rudra Martial School was just as powerful as I heard it was. I, Luo Xinglie, have learned something today.¡±

    The gorgeousdy was indeed the leader of one of the top three martial schools, the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Long Biyun. But, she was the youngest among them, still in her thirties. Her background was quite mysterious, no one knew where she was born or where she had learnt her martial arts.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Disco Pangolin

 Chapter 69 â€“ Reborn

    Chapter 69 ¨C Reborn

    Long Biyun half joked: ¡°No matter how powerful the Godly Water Spell is, it could neverpete with Tu Chongshan¡¯s Sunshine Art, right? Of course, the Major Luo God Art isn¡¯t exactly weak either.¡±

    Both the Sunshine Art and the Major Luo God Art were fire element martial arts. The former was like a burning sun that could burn anything on this earth, with the power of its explosions, while thetter could be both Yin and Yang, tough and tender. With so many variations in one martial art, it allowed the practitioner to explore it by himself.

    Xue Wuren shook his head and said: ¡°Among all of us, the most mysterious one has to be you. Who dares to say that they could beat you for sure?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of anyone else, I cannot everpete with Brother Xue¡¯s sabre intent.¡±

    It¡¯s not clear, if it was just Long Biyun¡¯s personality or if she was just trying to be humble, but she did not boast about herself, and kept praising the rest of them. However, Luo Xinglie and Xue Wuren would never dare to underestimate her just because of that, as it would not end well for them if they did. Previously, there was a Late peak sping Yuan Realm warrior from the Rudra Nation, who saw the extremely gorgeous and talented Long Biyun and became very interested in her. He wanted to marry her, but she kindly refused him. But he didn¡¯t back out and instead suggested to have a battle to change her decision. If she lost, she had to be his woman, if she won, then he would immediately leave. It took only ten moves. In just ten moves, that powerful warrior from the Rudra Nation had beenpletely defeated, both physically and mentally. And to do this, Long Biyun did not even need to use her full power.

    Since then, no one dared to underestimate Long Biyun. She was a really mysterious woman.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I, Tu Chongshan, am here!¡± A golden halo sliced through the sky, it did not seem to slow down even as it got closer to them. It was heading directly towards Luo Xinglie. All of a sudden, a burning heat wave spread across the whole za, it felt like a meteorite was heading towards them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Luo Xinglie squeezed his eyebrows, one could see that he was enraged. He extended both of his arms, and it looked as if he intended to catch that huge fire ball.

    Boom!

    It felt like the whole mountain was shaking. The after-effects of their sh blew away everything in their surroundings. The ground sunk about five meters. It had turned everything in a hundred metre radius to ruins. Everything around them had been shredded to pieces, including the corpse of Jiang Tiansha.

    Long Biyun seemed to have seen iting, she had built a blue colored defensive wall around her. This stopped the wave right in front of her, not letting ite any closer to her.

    Xue Wuren turned furious, he stepped forward, umted the powerful sabre Qi and shed in between them.

    Chin!

    The sabre Qi had managed to separate the two of them by force, but the power of the strike didn¡¯t seem like it diminished by much. It continued on its path and sliced the weing za in half, in a clean smooth cut. The top of the weing za slowly slid down, making a huge noise.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Luo Xinglie and Tu Chongshan both jumped backwards.

    Once his foot touched the ground, Luo Xinglie said in a low voice: ¡°Tu Chongshan, what the heck is wrong with you? If you really want a fight, just pick the date.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I haven¡¯t seen you for years, your Major Luo God Art seems to have improved! But it¡¯s too bad, just now I had only used the power of nine suns, if I had pushed it to the tenth sun, you would have definitely lost.¡± Tu Chongshan patted down his sleeves, he did not seem to be sorry for his actions at all.

    Luo Xinglie tried his best to control his temper and sneered: ¡°So what if you have the power of ten suns? Do you think my Major Luo Zhen Qi is just a decoration?¡±

    The two had always been fighting for as long as they could remember, neither of them were willing to back down. They could not even remember the reason they started fighting. But, they did not care about that anymore. It seemed as if the Major Luo God Art and the Sun Shine Art were born to be enemies, this in turn making their users arch-enemies for life.

    Regardless of their hatred towards each other, both of them could not help but be impressed by Xue Wuren¡¯s strength. Although the reason that the sabre Qi being able to stop that attack earlier, was only due to it striking at the point of contact, the timing of the attack and the power in it were still extremely impressive. Besides that, both of them knew that Xue Wuren was the strongest when using the sabre intent, and earlier he was not at all serious.

    ¡°What are you doing? Now is not the time for fighting.¡± Long Biyun walked over and tried to be the middleman.

    Tu Chongshanughed: ¡°Since it¡¯s you, I will stop it. But, I wonder if Brother Luo would allow it.¡±

    ¡°Huh, wait until we finish dealing with this matter, then I will show you my new martial art. Of course it all depends on whether you are brave enough to take it or not.¡±

    ¡°Why not!¡± Tu Chongshan squinted his eyes.

    Xue Wuren who had just thrown out an attack did not say anything. He actually wanted to see the epic battle between the two, since people at their levels rarely fought.

    Soon, the elder who was stepping on light had arrived.

    ¡°Everyone, I, Gao Tianhe, amte.¡± Even while facing the four leaders of the top four martial institutions, the elder was not shaken at all. In fact he was even a bit arrogant.

    Xue Wuren frowned and said: ¡°Where is Zhuang Qingxian?¡±

    The elder cleared his throat, ¡°The leader is now in closed door training, and was unable to attend. As for today¡¯s business, you don¡¯t have to be bothered about it anymore. We, the Emerald Martial Pce have already gotten the first-hand information of the situation.¡±

    Hearing him, the four were all shocked, they all stared at Gao Tianhe.

    Even though Gao Tianhe was at the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm, he was still unable to handle being stared at by four powerful warriors. But,pared to what he was about to say, he felt that it was nothing. He took a deep breath, used all his strength, and said: ¡°Half a month ago, some disciples from our martial institution while on a mission, saw five ghosts carrying a coffin. Then, half monthter, once the news of the Evil Earth Martial School¡¯s extermination broke out, we were able to connect the two. After careful investigation and research, we came to a conclusion. The Nine Evil Cult that was destroyed twenty years ago has been revived. This ughter was probablymitted by the 108th ghost warrior ¨C Ghost Artist, who was the only person that enjoyed living in a stone coffin.¡±

    Hearing his words, the four of them were shocked.

    Long Biyun asked: ¡°Is this really true?¡±

    Gao Tianhe nodded slowly, ¡°Would I joke around about this kind of important matter? But, it is still not that serious yet. We had all witnessed the fall of the Nine Evil Cult, the part of them that survived shouldn¡¯t be too strong. If I am guessing right, they are currently trying to save their strength, so they probably won¡¯t dare to attack the other big martial institutions in the Windy Nation. But, I cannot be sure about the other small martial institutions. For the next three to five years, we might have nothing to worry about. But after that, we will all probably have to face them.¡±

    Three to five years, who could be absolutely sure? Once they were finished with all the small institutions and gained enough strength and money, they might start going against therger institutes.

    Who could forget the horrors the Nine Evil Cult had caused? They were almost as strong as all the martial institutions in the southern regionbined. If it was not for those powerful parties from other nations that came to help, all of the southern region might¡¯ve ended up in the control of the Nine Evil Cult. Whenpared to the Nine Evil Cult, the Windy Nation could only be considered a little ant, while the top five martial institutions could not even be considered as ants.

    As for the Ghost Artist, who was one of the one hundred and eight ghost warriors, he was not even considered strong in the Nine Evil Cult. But, in the Windy Nation, he could be considered to be unstoppable. He was rtively quiet, probably because he was badly wounded and still needed some time to recover. Otherwise, Evil Earth Martial School would not be the only school that had been exterminated. Even one of the top five martial institutions might have been exterminated by him.

    Whoosh!

    A cold wind blew out of nowhere, while everyone present looked extremely worried.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Disco Pangolin

 Chapter 70 â€“ Two-Star Gray Rank Mission

    Chapter 70 ¨C Two-Star Gray Rank Mission

    At night!

    Ye Chen, who was sitting on his bed, opened his eyes all of a sudden. He raised his hand in the air and made a Qi sword by circting his Qi. It was then shot out like lightning towards the opposite wall.

    Shoo!

    The wall was just like a piece of tofu. It was easily prated, leaving behind a tiny little hole.

    ¡°I finally reached the seventh stage of my Pure Jun Zhen Qi Art!¡±

    Although the peak of sixth stage was just a small step away from the seventh stage, its power was on apletely different level. If the Qi light was used instead of normal weaponry, then the Qi sword would be a great sword. It could not only slice iron like mud, but could also easily kill a Mortal Realm warrior from even a hundred steps away, without much effort.

    Stepping down from his bed, Ye Chen took a small leap, and then directly appeared in the yard in front of his room.

    If one followed his gaze, they would find another sword hole on the half-meter-thick wall around the yard. This hole was exactly like the one earlier. Ye Chen didn¡¯t know where the Qi sword went, he only hoped that he hadn¡¯t hurt someone by ident.

    ¡­

    The Second day morning.

    In the Floating Cloud Pce.

    ¡°There are no more five-star white rank missions avable?¡± In front of the white jade wall on the right side, Ye Chen frowned. He was nning to take on a five-star white rank mission to practice, and maybe make some extra money. But it seemed like the five-star white rank missions were extremely popr, and also quite rare.

    Giving it some more thought, Ye Chen turned and walked deeper into the pce. He stopped in front of the grey jade wall.

    ¡°Dude, is he looking for death? Even the top two hundred inner disciples are very cautious about the gray rank missions. And he is only at the Early Condensing Reality Realm. How could he dare to take a grey rank mission?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he just came to take a look, I doubt he is brave enough to take it.¡±

    A couple of inner disciples noticed Ye Chen, their eyes brightened, while they continued with their discussion.

    Ye Chen did not care about their chatter. With his strength, he was quite confident that he could take on a gray rank mission. ording to the difficulty of the missions, if the Condensing Reality Realm warriors could be divided into fifteen stars, Ye Chen would definitely be ranked above five stars.

    On that grey jade wall, there were a lot of missions.

    Soon after, Ye Chen found a mission that he liked.

    The third mission sheet on the fourth row.

    Mission: Protecting the Lin Family¡¯s herb collecting team in the Red Blood Forest.

    Detail: The herb collecting location is located in the deepest part of the forest, where a lot of rank 3 and 4 demonic beasts were seen.

    Mission Difficulty: Two-star

    Mission Rewards: Twenty thousand gold and ten Qi replenishing pellet

    Notice: Five temporary guardians will be selected.

    Ye Chen looked around, just as he expected, there were five other identical mission sheets. Someone had already taken one earlier. The same mission was probably issued to the other martial institutions as well, which meant that there would be a lot of people there for the mission. Ye Chen would have to fight with other candidates for the job.

    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen reached out his hand and tore off the mission sheet.

    ¡°What?! He really took it! That was a two-star grey rank mission!¡± All those inner disciples gasped.

    ¡°Huh, they only need five people, he will only be insulted if he goes there. I just hope that he would not make a fool of himself and embarrass our Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    ¡°The Purple Sun Martial Pce had always been a rival of the Sky Cloud Martial Institution, they would humiliate us any time they have a chance. Plus, there are also those arrogant Emerald Martial Pce disciples, the chances of him being chosen are almost none.¡±

    With everyone staring in silence, Ye Chen walked out of the Floating Cloud Pce.

    At the bottom of the mountain.

    Ye Chen jumped on his horse and disappeared in the dust.

    The Lin family was a small family in the ck Stone Town, with collecting herbs and producing medicine as their main business. They did not have many powerful warriors in their family, only two Early sping Yuan Realm warriors, and ten Condensing Reality Realm warriors. Compared to the top eight families, they could only be considered weak.

    And that was why the Lin family decided to hire disciples from the martial institutions to help their herb collecting team, since there were so many martial geniuses among the disciples that could challenge people beyond their cultivation level. A Mid Condensing Reality Realm disciple would probably be more powerful than a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior from their family, as they have way more powerful martial skills.

    However, they were only a small family after all, so they did not have much money to spend on hiring . Finally, they decided that they would choose five temporary guardians.

    In the afternoon.

    Ye Chen arrived in the ck Stone Town after traveling continuously, he headed directly towards the Lin family, present in the north side of the town.

    At that moment, it was quite crowded in the Lin family. About Ten talented young warriors were gathered in the training court. Among them, there were inner disciples in green who were from the Emerald Martial Pce, the Rudra Martial School inner disciples dressed in blue, and the Sky Cloud Martial School inner disciples in white. Besides that, there were a lot of other inner disciples from various other martial institutions. There were more than ten of them altogether.

    With all the twenty people standing there, the people in Lin Family could not help but think, ¡®if these people were all members of the Lin family, then the Lin family would definitely be a middle rank family in about a decade or so, it might even be possible to be a high rank family.¡¯ Unfortunately, it was only a dream that would nevere true.

    ¡°Everyone, our herb collecting team will leave for the Red Blood Forest tomorrow morning. So, the selection of the five temporary guardians needs to be done by tonight. Those who fail to be selected, we will not treat you badly, you could stay and dine here, we will try our best to satisfy you.¡± The one who was speaking was the leader of the Lin Family, Lin Tiannan. He was an Early sping Yuan Realm warrior in his forties.

    Hearing him, one of the inner disciples of the Rudra Martial School asked, ¡°Leader Lin, I wonder what the rules of the selection are? Would you enlighten us?¡±

    Lin Tiannan smiled and said: ¡°Conducting individual battles is probably not practical, as we are short on time. So, I decided to go with the mixed battles. Check out the training court over there, you can see a white circle. Later, all of you will enter the circle, and then the battles will begin. Whoever gets pushed out of the white circle loses, and thest five people remaining would be the temporary guardians for this trip.¡±

    Clearing his throat, Lin Tiannan spoke again: ¡°Just to be fair, during the mixed battles, teaming up against someone and bullying them is strictly prohibited. All the battles have to be one on one battles, without interrupting the battles between other people. I hope you would remember the rules by heart.¡±

    Everyone looked towards the training court, there was indeed a huge circle that was drawn with white paint. It had a radius of about fifteen meters, which could probably fit about twenty people in it. However, during the battles, the candidates might be affected by the after-effects of other people¡¯s attacks, which would make this extremely hard.

    ¡°Good, challenging, I like it.¡± An inner disciple in green, who was from the Emerald Martial Pce nodded while he looked down at the rest of the crowd arrogantly.

    The inner disciples from the Purple Sun Martial Pce did not want to back out, ¡°Our Purple Sun Martial School has extremely powerful martial arts, especially suitable for such battles, hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Us, disciples from the North Snow Martial Academy are not afraid of anyone.¡±

    ¡°The Rudra Martial School isn¡¯t afraid either.¡±

    When it was the Sky Cloud Martial School disciples¡¯ time to say something, everyone sneered at them, because all the Sky Cloud Martial School disciples that were present all seemed very weak. The most powerful warrior among them was only at the Mid Condensing Reality Realm, and he had no reputation at all. Their existence here seemed to have no purpose whatsoever. Everyone felt that they were present there, only as mere decorations.

    Besides the top five martial institutions, the disciples from the other martial institutions seemed to gradually lose their hope. But, when they saw the disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School, they seemed to gain back some of their confidence.

    ¡°For the selection for the five temporary guardians, count me in.¡±

    Right then, a firm voice originated from outside the training court.

    Lin Tiannan looked towards the owner of that voice. But when he saw the speaker, he could not help but be disappointed. ¡®What the heck is wrong with this Sky Cloud Martial School? Their disciples seem to be so weak. And this guy in front of me is just a in fool, how could he dare to be so arrogant, when he is only at the Early Condensing Reality Realm?¡¯

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 71 â€“ The Mixed Battles Begin

    Chapter 71 ¨C The Mixed Battles Begin

    It was indeed Ye Chen. As he was not very familiar with the ck Stone Town, he got confused about which one of the routes was the short cut, so he was a bitte.

    Fortunately, he asked someone for the route, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have made it here on time.

    Seeing that the selection had not started yet, Ye Chen greeted with his fists held in front of his chest, and said: ¡°I am Ye Chen, an inner disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Greetings, leader Lin.¡±

    Lin Tiannan forced out augh, and said: ¡°If you had arrived a littleter, we would have started without you.¡±

    One of the disciples from the Purple Sun Martial Pce said sarcastically: ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t really make a difference if you were able to make it or not. But now that you¡¯re here, you could at least stay here for free.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if I remember it right, the Sky Cloud Martial School disciples love to take advantage of other people, now I can finally confirm the rumors.¡± An Emerald Martial Pce disciple interrupted.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School were not happy at all. They were mad about the other disciples¡¯ allegations, but they were also mad at Ye Chen, for his arrogant speech.

    The disciples from the North Snow Martial Academy and Rudra Martial School chose not to get involved in this. But, they kind of felt sorry for the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School and particrly Ye Chen.

    As for the disciples from other martial institutions, they could not be anymore happier, you could even see the gloating expressions on their faces.

    Ye Chen sneered: ¡°We will find outter, who is the one that likes to take advantage of others. Whatever you say right now is not even worth a fart.¡±

    ¡°You are looking for death.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s words provoked the Purple Sun Martial Pce disciples. A tall teenager who was about six foot high, walked out from the crowd. He was extremely massive, and looked like a bear with a thick neck. His arms were thicker than a normal person¡¯s thighs. It was clear that he was someone that chose to train his body as his priority. A burning heat rose around him, making him look like he was on fire. He then started walking towards Ye Chen step by step.

    Meanwhile, a teenager walked out from the group of Emerald Martial Pce disciples. Although he looked just like any other teenager at his age, his aura was just as powerful as that tall teenager. His body shed, and then appeared just three steps away from Ye Chen. Mildly transparent Zhen Qi was released like a thinyer of fog, it consisted of a mysterious power to explode.

    The two stood right in front of Ye Chen, and continued to stare at him. They wanted to humiliate Ye Chen in public.

    ¡°Haha, this Ye Chen had managed to piss off both Wang Kunyang from the Purple Sun Martial Pce and Xiao Lie from the Emerald Martial Pce. It is not going to end well for him.¡±

    ¡°Damn right, Wang Kunyang is at the peak of Mid Condensing Reality Realm, just a little step away from the Late Condensing Reality Realm. Also, he is well known for his ten thousand pounds strength, even a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior would not dare to fight him. That Xiao Lie is even more scary, his speed is inhumanly fast, and each of his attacks are extremely deadly. All his opponents either lost their body parts or were killed brutally. Hence, he got his nickname as the Dissection Killer. Everyone is terrified of him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will happen though. Lin Tiannan, the leader of the Lin family, is here. How could he let that happen?¡±

    ¡°Well, that is true. It¡¯s too bad then.¡±

    During their chatters, Wang Kunyang¡¯s and Xiao Lie¡¯s aura had grown more and more stronger. They slightly lifted their heads up, and were looking down at Ye Chen.

    Huh!

    Ye Chen was just about to teach them a lesson, when Lin Tiannan appeared.

    ¡°Wait. The selection is about to start. Please, could you two wait until the mixed battles?¡± Lin Tiannan was having a headache right now, all these disciples were quite arrogant and very hard to control. The most frustrating part was that this disciple called Ye Chen, was way too arrogant. ¡®Why did he have to mess with the disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce and the Purple Sun Martial Pce, everyone knows that they will never tolerate this kind of teasing. I guess he will probably suffer during the battles.

    ¡°Huh, I will let it go for now, since it¡¯s the Lin family leader asking, but once the selection is over, I will make you fall on your knees and lick my boots.¡± Wang Kunyang spat on the floor, while he threw a dirty look at Ye Chen. He stopped emitting his aura, went back and stood with his fellow disciples.

    On the contrary, Xiao Lie said in a creepy way, ¡°I will have to admit that you are very lucky. If it wasn¡¯t for leader Lin, I would have definitely broken your arm.¡±

    Shoo!

    Xiao Lie¡¯s body shifted, and then appeared among the disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce, leaving only a vague shadow where he was standing earlier.

    On the other side, all the disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School were all chatting in low voices. They did not seem happy.

    ¡°What should we do? That Ye Chen is one of us too, letting him be bullied by other people, it doesn¡¯t make us look good either.¡±

    ¡°What could we do? He chose to be arrogant, without our senior brothers and sisters here, we would all be going down if we interfere for his sake.¡±

    ¡°So frustrating! Why am I not more powerful?¡±

    ¡°Stop daydreaming, try and get selected first!¡±

    Ye Chen who was just about to fight, turned expressionless. In fact, he was quite pissed off by their attitude. For the first time, he personally experienced thepetition between the disciples of various martial institutions. However, he was not just any normal disciple from the Sky Cloud Martial School. He would not let anyone get away after messing with him.

    ¡°Dad, has the selection started yet?¡± At this intense moment, a soft and cute voice, that sounded like the chirping of a little bird or the ringing of a small bell was heard.

    Lin Tiannan looked surprised, he turned his head and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, didn¡¯t I ask you to stay home?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see how powerful those disciples are. Since I will be the leader of the herb

    collecting team anyways, why not let me watch them fight?¡± Outside the training court, a young girl slowly walked in. She looked very pretty. She was wearing a pink dress, which made her look extremely slim and beautiful.

    Forcing out a smile, Lin Tiannan introduced her to the crowd: ¡°This is my little daughter Lin Xiaoxue, she will be the leader of the herb collecting team tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry. With me ¨C Wang Kunyang protecting you, your safety is ensured.¡± Wang Kunyang confidently patted his chest, and said loudly.

    Lin Xiaoxue raised her pretty eyebrows, she said with a smile: ¡°Well, thanks. But right now, let¡¯s decide on the five temporary guardians!¡±

    Lin Tiannan nodded, ¡°The selection is officially started. Everyone please enter the white circle.¡±

    Hearing him, all the disciples from the Emerald Martial Pce and Purple Sun Martial Pce entered the white circle first. Then they started staring at the rest of the disciples seriously. They seemed to be extremely confident that they would win. All the disciples from the North Snow Martial Academy were wearing white robes, they were just as powerful as the disciples from the Emerald Martial Pce and Purple Sun Martial School. Even though the disciples from the Rudra Martial School were always humble, no one dared to underestimate them.

    When it was the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s turn to go in, Wang Kunyang sneered, ¡°What are you guys doing? As you would anyways be kicked out soon, I think you all are better off not entering. But, that brat has toe in here, as I don¡¯t want to waste time looking for himter.¡±

    Keeping their heads low, all the disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School still entered the circle.

    Since their cultivation levels were so low, the rest of the disciples were not bullied at all, as they felt that there was no point in doing so.

    After everyone had entered the circle, Lin Tiannan took a deep breath and said, ¡°The selection begins!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as Lin Tiannan¡¯s words were out, all the people in the ring started to fight. The powerful Zhen Qi converged in the ring like the rivers converge in an ocean. A couple of people had already been blown out of the ring.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 72 â€“ Three Punches

    Chapter 72 ¨C Three Punches

    Lin Xiaoxue turned towards Lin Tiannan and asked, ¡°Dad, you always say that the disciples from the Emerald Martial Pce and the North Snow Martial Academy are very powerful, then why did you send those mission sheets to other martial institutions as well?¡±

    Lin Tiannan exined: ¡°Whatever I think is not necessarily the right thing to do. We are only a small family, which means that we have to maintain a good rtionship with all the martial institutions. If we send the mission sheets only to the Emerald Martial Pce and the North Snow Martial Academy, and the other academiester one to know about it, then no other martial institutions would be willing to do business with us. Their disciples would hate us as well, some might even make trouble for us. So you have to remember this, any time if something involves the martial institutions, you should have to consider all of them, and never show any signs of partiality.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dad.¡± Lin Xiaoxue seemed to have a lot on her mind.

    Lin Tiannanughed: ¡°This trip into the Red Blood Forest might be dangerous, but it is also a great chance to get to know all the disciples from all martial institutions. Among them, there might even be someone that is capable of bing an inner elder in the future.¡±

    ¡°So, dad, who do you like the most?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lie from the Emerald Martial Pce can be considered pretty good, but he is a bit too brutal, which might cause him problems in the future; Wang Kunyang from the Purple Sun Martial Pce has vast reserves of Qi, but he doesn¡¯t seem to have good control of it. I cannot really judge the disciples from the Rudra Martial School. As for the Sky Cloud Martial Scho¡­ never mind. And in the North Snow Martial Academy, there is a disciple called Wang Feng, who seems pretty nice. He hasn¡¯t spoken so far, but if I am not mistaken, he is probably the most powerful among them all.¡±

    ¡°Wang Feng?¡± Lin Xiaoxue seemed confused, she looked over in the direction of the ring.

    By this time, there were about seven or eight people, that had already been pushed out of the white circle. Most of them were from small martial institutions, while there was only one disciple from a big martial institution, and he was from the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Boom!

    In the crowd, a teenager from the North Snow Martial Academy with a cold look on his face, and a Rudra Martial School disciple, exchanged a palm attack. The moment their palms shed, there was a huge shock wave, that spread in every direction.

    All of a sudden, three more people had been blown out of the circle. But surprisingly, Ye Chen, who had the lowest cultivation level, stood still in the middle of the white circle, as if everything that was happening around him, had no effect on him.

    Eh?

    Both Lin Tiannan and Lin Xiaoxue were surprised.

    Their attention was previously focused on that cold-looking teenager ¨C Wang Feng, but Ye Chen¡¯s performance soon caught their attention. ¡®This guy... is not simple at all.¡¯

    There was another person who was also quite surprised by this, it was indeed Wang Kunyang.

    He effortlessly kicked out a disciple from a small martial institution. Wang Kunyang then shifted his target, and ran towards Ye Chen, as heughed maliciously and said, ¡°Little brat, if you bow down in front of me and lick my shoes now, there might be a chance for you. Otherwise, today, I will make you vomit three liters of blood.¡±

    The light yellow colored burning Zhen Qi suddenly expanded, Wang Kunyang took big steps and ran towards Ye Chen, while surrounded by a terrifying aura. He hid his right palm behind his waist, there was a yellow fire burning between his fingers.

    ¡°Try and take three of my punches, if you are still alive after that, then I will let you live.¡± Facing Wang Kunyang¡¯s terrifying aura, Ye Chen was unperturbed. He had already made up his mind, that he would use his all against him; if the opponent could handle it, then it¡¯s fine; if he could not handle it and died, then it only means that he was just asking for it. Since he would not be the first one that was killed in a battle, the Purple Sun Martial Pce could not openly look for trouble.

    Wang Kunyang umted all his Zhen Qi, he tightened his right hand and threw it out towards Ye Chen, with the yellow fire wrapped around his whole fist.

    ¡°You are looking for death, Major Sun Burning Fist!¡±

    Compared to Ye Jun¡¯s Burning Fist, Wang Kunyang¡¯s Major Sun Burning Fist was even more brutal and intense. His iing fist attack looked like a huge sun that was about to burn everything in its way. All the disciples who were close to them, hurried to jump away from the attack zone to avoid being burnt.

    Ye Chen stood still until Wang Kunyang¡¯s fist was just one meter away from his body. Then he also threw a punch towards the iing palm. His fist was covered in a blue fire, and drew a beautiful angle in the air. All of a sudden, one could hear a tiger¡¯s roar, and see a blue dragon in the air, which was extremely shocking.

    ¡°Top rank Mortal Realm skill: Tiger Roar Dragon Fist!¡±

    The two fists shed urately, the yellow and blue colored light infused together, while the fists kept shing with each other, exploding and bringing up endless shock waves.

    But what surprised everyone was that, it was Wang Kunyang who had given up first. All the clothes on his right arm were torn apart, showing his extremely muscr arm. However, over his well built muscles, there was a noticeable amount of blooding out, while there were also some cracking noises due to his bones being broken.

    The shocked Wang Kunyang was blown away, while he vomited a lot of blood.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going!¡±

    Ye Chen did not want to let him off so easily. His feet touched the ground, and then his body disappearedpletely. The next second he appeared, he was already right next to Wang Kunyang¡¯s flying body. Maintaining the same speed, Ye Chen lifted his fist, and punched twice on Wang Kunyang¡¯s chest.

    Boom! Boom!

    His fist was five centimeters deep inside Wang Kunyang¡¯s body, the noises from his breaking ribs were loud and clear.

    ¡°No!¡± Blood shoot out of Wang Kunyang¡¯s mouth, he was no longer able to control his body. He was blown out of the white circle at an inhuman speed, and crashed into the walls of the Lin family field.

    The whole wall waspletely shattered and copsed, it buried Wang Kunyang¡¯s bodypletely, no one could tell whether he was alive or dead at that moment.

    Silence!

    Complete silence!

    Everyone present stopped whatever they were doing, and just stared at Ye Chen.

    Leaving everyone no time to be shocked, Ye Chen turned towards Xiao Lie and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to break my arms and legs? Actually, I would like to know, if there is a difference between your definition of breaking arms and legs, and mine.¡±

    Lin Tiannan was extremely distressed, ¡®Is this Ye Chen nning to kill Xiao Lie as well?!¡¯

    Xiao Lie swallowed the saliva in his mouth, pretended to be calm and said: ¡°You made a huge mistake today. Wang Kunyang was one of the favorite disciples from the Purple Sun Martial School. Now that you¡¯ve killed him, you would not be able to live for long. If you choose to apologize now, you might still live. Otherwise, there is only death waiting for you.¡±

    Ye Chen did not care about his threats, ¡°Do you know how many disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, had lost their lives at the hands of their disciples? Our Brother Wu was killed by the disciples of the Emerald Martial Pcest year, brother Fei was disabled by them, Sister Miao was turned into a mentally disabled person by them. Now I had only knocked out one Wang Kunyang, and who dares to criticize me? I always believed that a dead genius is no longer a genius, only the ones alive count. Today, you cannot escape my three punches, but if you are still alive after that, then I will let you go.¡±

    Finished speaking, Ye Chen once againunched his Crane Shadow Steps. His body shifted, and moved towards Xiao Lie.

    The instant Ye Chen disappeared in the air, Xiao Lie was more anxious than ever. He knew that he was not any stronger than Wang Kunyang. Since Wang Kunyang was unable to take even a single punch from Ye Chen, he knew that he would not be able to take it either. In that moment, he felt that the only way out was to use the advantage of his speed to escape. He could then wait for an opportunity to seek revenge in the future. He was extremely determined about this, as he knew that the disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce were always capable of finding ways to kill the disciples from other martial institutions.

    Shoo!

    Xiao Lie could not care any less about the selection; he ran towards the edge of the white circle. He thought, ¡®you want to hurt me? Keep on dreaming!¡¯

    ¡°Stay!¡± Seeing that his opponent was about to leave the white circle, Ye Chen raised his hand in the air. Five sharp Qi swords shot out, and blocked Xiao Lie¡¯s way out.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 73 â€“ Flying Dragon in the Air

    Chapter 73 ¨C Flying Dragon in the Air

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The Qi swords were extremely fast; everyone could only see five thin lines streak past their eyes. They pierced Xiao Lie¡¯s chest, shoulder and waist, leaving tiny bloody holes as they passed through. Xiao Lie was frozen for an instant.

    ¡°Not good! He can actually form solid swords with his Qi!¡± Xiao Lie was quite shocked witnessing this. if it wasn¡¯t for him pulling back his body a little bit, there would have been way more bloody holes on his body, which might have even cost him his life.

    ¡°Jade Clear Qi Art!¡±

    Xiao Lie was quite afraid of Ye Chen¡¯s Qi sword attacks and at once activated his Jade Clear Qi Art. It was a top rank Mortal Realm defensive art from the Emerald Martial Pce.

    All of a sudden, a blue Qiyer with one meter radius, appeared around Xiao Lie¡¯s body. it looked just like a thinyer of crystal.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The second round of Ye Chen¡¯s Qi swordnded on that Qiyer. The impact resulted in sounds simr to a metal striking against metal. The Qi swords could not move even one inch further into theyer and werepletely blocked.

    ¡°Dissection Hand!¡±

    After he sessfully blocked Ye Chen¡¯s attack, Xiao Lie threw out a w attack.

    Crack!

    The ground waspletely shattered due to the shock wave. The ws were made by shaping his Qi like a curved de, with each of them extremely sharp. They came slicing through the air, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Crane Shadow leaves no trace, one flying dragon in the sky!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure blurred as he moved towards Xiao Lie. He effortlessly avoided Xiao Lie¡¯s attack, and appeared right above him. Without any dy, he immediately threw a punch right at Xiao Lie.

    The strong blue light that appeared along with the loud roar of a tiger, was unbearably bright.

    As soon as he adapted his eyes to the bright light, all that Xiao Lie could see was a flying dragon made of blue Qi, heading towards him. It was four meters long, and had sharp ws. Its attacks filled with a strong killing intent were directed towards Xiao Lie.

    ¡°If I am going down, I will take you down along with me!¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes were wide open, he stood still, with his both arms stretched wide open in the air. He looked like he was ready to take on the attack of that blue flying dragon.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With each step Xiao Lie took backwards, there was a huge explosion below his feet. After ten steps, his whole body was blown high into the air, with blue light shing around him.

    ¡°Two more punches!¡±

    Ye Chen ignored the fact that the Tiger Roar Dragon Fist costs him a lot of Zhen Qi and threw out another two punches. The blue Qi dragon twisted around Xiao Lie, andpletely swallowed him mid air. Then, it continued to fly high into the sky while carrying his body. It looked as if there were real dragons flying in the sky.

    Boom! Boom!

    The huge blue Qiyer exploded like fire crackers mid air, it even dyed its surroundings blue.

    Shortly after the explosion, a human figurended on the floor, close to where Wang Kunyang was.

    ¡°Whoo¡­¡± Ye Chen let out a huge breath of air. The Tiger Roar Dragon Fist was a top rank Mortal Realm fist art. He had picked this when he chose the Pure Jun Zhen Qi Art, and had alreadypletely mastered it to the peak of the highest stage, half a month ago. The Flying Dragon in the Sky was the killing move of the Tiger Roar Dragon Fist Art. it used up a lot of Zhen Qi. Just three punches used up as much Zhen Qi as ten normal punches. It was also extremely powerful, and was almost equivalent to a low rank Earth Realm Martial skill. But, Xiao Lie was a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior after all, he also had a defensive art like Jade Clear Qi Art. So, it would have been really hard to try and hurt him from a distance. If he had managed to avoid the first Flying Dragon in the Sky attack, he would have probably managed to survive the three punches with his defensive art.

    Looking around, Ye Chen realized that there were a lot of people staring at him in shock, as if he was some kind of monster.

    ¡°Two Mid Condensing Reality Realm warriors couldn¡¯t even take three of his punches? Did I see it wrong?¡±

    ¡°So strong! When did someone like this appear in the Sky Cloud Martial School? When he reaches the Mid Condensing Reality Realm, then he might not even be afraid of those Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors!¡±

    ¡°Definitely! challenging two geniuses beyond his cultivation, this kind of power is not just about the cultivation levels anymore.¡±

    The remaining disciples from the Emerald Martial ce and the Purple Sun Martial Pce were full of various thoughts. But there was one thought that shed through all their minds, ¡®We cannot leave this guy alive, he will definitely be a strong threat in the future. I have to go back and tell senior brothers and sisters about this and get them to kill him. We cannot let him grow any stronger.¡¯

    The only people that were quite happy about what had happened earlier were obviously the inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Although it was extremelypetitive within the school, it was never this intense and life-threatening. Outside the school, thepetition could be said to be ten times or even hundred times more intense. Sky Cloud Martial School had a lot of geniuses in the past, that were very talented, but had ultimately been killed by the disciples of other schools. It was very sad to lose them, in the name ofpetition. Now that there was another strong inner disciple from the same school, all the disciples would feel proud for just being in the same school as him. Otherwise, it would be just like what happened earlier. Even when they were being humiliated by the disciples of other schools, they would be unable to even fight back. That was extremely frustrating.

    ¡°Good job, Brother Ye!¡±

    When three people get together, the strongest one is addressed as teacher. Although those disciples would not address Ye Chen as teacher yet, they would be d to call him Brother.

    [Ed note: It¡¯s a saying, I was unable toe up with anything close. It roughly means that the strongest one is respected by the rest]

    Ye Chen still looked the same, he turned to the remaining disciples from Emerald Martial Pce and Purple Sun Martial Pce, ¡°Do you want to walk out of the circle yourselves, or should I escort you out?¡±

    ¡°I dare you!¡± One of them was unable to put down his pride and blurted out.

    Boom!

    That guy¡¯s eyes went blurry, when Ye Chen¡¯s fistnded on his body. His body flew out of the circle.

    Seeing this, the rest of the disciples did not dare to say anymore, they jumped out of the white circle one after another.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you are so dead. My senior brothers and sisters will never let you get away with this.¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful you are, you are merely an Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior, you will be dead when you face a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior. Our Emerald Martial Pce will definitely send someone for you.¡±

    When had those disciples from the Emerald Martial Pce ever been treated like this? They lifted Xiao Lie who was still unconscious, and left as they said those words.

    There were only three disciples that hade from the Purple Sun Martial Pce, one was already on the brink of death, one was badly wounded, and the only one remaining was obviously unable to carry two people all by himself. So, he did not dare to say anything to Ye Chen. But he had been cursing Ye Chen continuously in his heart, and swore to himself that he himself would get his revenge for today¡¯s humiliation.

    Lin Tiannan looked like he was having a very hard time. He asked someone to send Wang Kunyang and the other Purple Sun Martial Pce disciple, who was badly wounded into the inner yield. He nned to use their finest medicine to cure them. Otherwise, he was afraid that even the leader of the Purple Sun Martial Pce might me them, and that would not be a good thing for the Lin family.

    Inside the white circle, there were seven people remaining. Ye Chen, three Rudra Martial Pce disciples, and three North Snow Martial Academy disciples.

    Ye Chen had a pretty good impression of the disciples from those two martial institutions. At least, he did not hate them, so he said, ¡°There are still seven of us left, we need to get two more out, I guess we should carry on with the selection.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± A tall slim girl who seemed to be the leader of the disciples from the Rudra Martial School, said to the male disciple right next to her, ¡°Brother Yang, your cultivation level is slightly lower, so step out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± That male disciple did not even hesitate before he stepped out of the circle.

    And the cold-looking teenager, Wang Feng, seemed to be the leader of the North Snow Martial Academy group, he also asked one of the weaker ones to give up the selection.

    Finally, there were exactly the right amount of people left in the circle.

    The tall teenager girl said to Ye Chen with a smile: ¡°Brother Ye, you were quite impressive earlier. I, Yuan Xuemei was deeply impressed.¡±

    Ye Chen did not seem too happy about herpliment, he said: ¡°There are so many geniuses in the world, I am just one of them. I¡¯m afraid to say this, but I don¡¯t think that I am the best of those geniuses.¡±

    Yuan Xuemei froze for a second, and then sheughed, ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s just as brother Ye said, there are indeed a lot of geniuses out there, that can fight beyond their cultivation levels. But, there are not a lot like you. Also, you should be extremely careful, the disciples from the Purple Sun Marital Pce and the Emerald Martial Pce would not let it go easily. I heard that the Blood Craving Monster from the Emerald Martial Pce is also on a mission around here. Try your best to avoid him! Otherwise you might be in great danger!¡±

    ¡°Blood Craving Monster!¡± Ye Chen frowned a little. ¡®That guy should be an inner disciple from the Emerald Martial Pce! How did he get that title?¡¯

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 74 â€“ Dangerous Red Blood Forest

    Chapter 74 ¨C Dangerous Red Blood Forest

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°How strong is this Blood Craving Monster?¡± He did not ask for that guy¡¯s cultivation level, because when it concerned geniuses, cultivation levels were only trivial. It was not umon for a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior to beat a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior. So, the most important thing was rather his battle prowess.

    Yuan Xuemei nced at Wang Feng, and exined: ¡°Brother Ye, I wonder if you ever heard about the three stages of the younger generation of the Windy Nation?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head. Maybe the disciples who had been travelling for a while might have known about it, but he was someone who had just be an inner disciple and had no powerful connections. So, he did not know much.

    ¡°Okay, I will exin it for you!¡± Yuan Xuemei organized her thoughts, and slowly exined.

    ¡°Although there are not as many geniuses as the other big nations in the Windy Nation, there are still quite a lot of them. In general, only the real geniuses would be included in this ssification.

    The first stage, which is the highest stage only has three people, Young master Emerald from the Emerald Martial Pce, the Young master North Snow from the North Snow Martial Academy and the Young master Duanmu from the Duanmu family. All three of them are considered the leaders of the younger generation of the Windy Nation. They are capable ofpeting with the top geniuses from other countries, and are eligible to attend the triennialpetition for the Hidden Dragon Rank.

    There are many people in the second stage. For example, the core disciple - ¡®Broken Palm¡¯ Liu Wuxiang ¨C from the Emerald Martial Pce, the ¡®Stone Man¡¯ Shi Potian, the core dicisple from the North Snow Martial Academy - ¡®Aggressive de¡¯ Yu Yue, ¡®North Snow Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi, Ouyang Lie from the Purple Sun Martial Pce, ¡®Golden Leg¡¯ Ouyang Ming. Our eldest sister and second brother from the Rudra Martial School, ¡®Lotus Goddess¡¯ Qin Yulian and the ¡®Rain man¡¯ Nan Gongyun; the core disciples from your Sky Cloud Martial School Zhu Mei, and ¡®Young master Hanshan¡¯ Luo Hanshan. Of course, the more people there are, the harder it is, to ignore the the difference in their strength. The most powerful one might easily defeat the weakest one. Yet, they are all named in the same stage.

    I would not go into details about the third stage, as there are just too many people in it. Most of them are core disciples from all the martial institutions, who are mostly at the Late Condensing Reality Realm. They are very likely to be the mid rank powers of the Windy Nation in the future.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°So this Blood Craving Monster is a stage-three genius?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not exactly. He is below the three stages, but he is still one of the most powerful disciples. it¡¯s just that his cultivation level is not quite there yet. it is not impossible for him to join the third stage.¡± Yuan Xuemei exined.

    After hearing this, Ye Chen tried to picture a detailed power chart in his mind, from high to low. It was much more organized whenpared to earlier, when he knew nothing about his fellow disciples¡¯ strength.

    As for thepetition for the Hidden Dragon Rank that she mentioned, he had already heard about it before.

    The Nan Zhuo region was the smallest region in the true spirit continent. However, this smallest region was still way bigger than the world Ye Chen was from. It had millions of miles ofnd, among which, there were three big nations, ten mid sized nations and twenty-four small nations, like the Windy Nation.

    All the martial artists from different nations normally did not interact much, due to the distance between their nations. This made it very hard to get an idea of the strength of the martial artists in other nations.

    Therefore, the three big nations decided to coborate and set up apetition sixty years ago, in order to get a clear idea of the level of all the warriors from various nations.

    Thepetition for the Hidden Dragon Rank was designed for the youngsters who were under twenty-four and with a cultivation level at or above Mid Condensing Reality Realm. It was held once every three years, with seventy-two contestants each time.

    Although seventy-two might seem like a lot, it is actually very few. In Nan Zhuo region alone, there were billions of people living, so being selected as one of the top seventy-two would be the greatest honor. And as far as Ye Chen knew, in thest Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, that took ce a year ago, Young master Emerald from the Emerald Martial Pce was ranked sixty-eighth, while Young master North Snow and Young master Duanmu were not even in the rankings.

    Of course, it did not mean that Young master Emerald was stronger than the other two, as sometimes you might just have bad luck and could encounter opponents with the exact skills to counter yours. In that kind of situation, even if you had the higher cultivation level, it would still not make much of a difference.

    A lot of information shed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind, he nodded at Yuan Xuemei, and said, ¡°Thanks for the information, I will be careful.¡±

    Wang Feng who had been cold this whole time, suddenly said, ¡°Even the Blood Craving Monster must have a weakness, if we could find it, then we could beat him with the minimum casualties.¡±

    Ye Chen forced out a smile, he knew that the disciples from the North Snow Martial Academy specialized in finding their opponents¡¯ weaknesses and making use of them to obtain victory, they would never give their opponents a chance to fight back. It¡¯s too bad that Ye Chen was not a part of the North Snow Martial Academy, as he knew that even with his powerful soul force, it would still be very hard for him to find someone¡¯s weakness and then attack efficiently. However, would someone like the Blood Craving Monster be beaten that easily?

    Lin Xiaoxue saw that they were just standing there, instead ofing over to her. She decided to say something to get their attention, ¡°Congrattions, you five would be the temporary guardians for tomorrow¡¯s herb collecting trip.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Yuan Xuemei smiled back.

    Lin Tiannan said, ¡°I have already asked them to prepare the rooms for your arrival. Dinner would be served in the dining room; the servants would remind you about it. Also, the Red Blood Forest is quite dangerous, you guys should be fully prepared. Tonight, you should probably get a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Leader Lin.¡±

    The five did not dare to underestimate the Red Blood Forest, as they knew that it was full of demonic beasts. Rank 4 beasts were quitemon there. Even if Young master Emerald encountered a Rank 4 beast, he would not be in an advantageous position. If he was not careful, he might even end up dead and would be part of the soil.

    The sun went down soon after. After dinner, the five went back to their own rooms, and did note out again.

    A night passed without any words.

    Second day morning.

    The five of them followed therge herb collecting team and the guards from the Lin family, and headed towards the west of the ck Stone Town, where the Red Blood Forest was located.

    ¡­

    In the eerily silent forest, everyone walked quietly. Everyone was anxious and rmed, they kept looking at the dark corners. All those people carrying a weapon, held on to them tightly, and those who did not, silently umted their Zhen Qi, preparing for the danger they might face at any moment.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Even though everyone was being extremely careful, they were still unable to dodge death. A Lin family guard suddenly fell down, his face looked green, and he kept spitting white foam.

    Lin Xiaoxue frowned, she hurriedly walked over.

    After carefully studying the surroundings, the group realized that there was a huge green spider crawling on that dead guard¡¯s neck. It was probably hanging from the tree when he walked past, then attacked silently when he was not looking, and poisoned him.

    ¡°It is the dark green poisonous dragon spider!¡± Lin Xiaoxue calmly stated. Although these spiders could only be counted as rank 1 beasts, they carried an extremely strong poison, which could even kill a Condensing Reality Ream warrior in a second. That was why, they were called the Death Envoys by the warriors that frequently travel through the Red Blood Forest. It meant that anyone bitten by these spiders could not be saved.

    Ye Chen gasped unnoticeably. He did not think that the Red Blood Forest would be anymore dangerous than the Silent Hills. He had thought that, since he managed to survive in the Silent Hills, he would probably be able to survive the Red Blood Forest. However, he understood that he was wrong. The Red Blood Forest was not only full of huge scary monsters, but it also had tiny little deadly creatures. If it was him that was bitten by the spider, he also might not have been able to survive it.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 75 â€“ The Basin Full of Yuan Qi

    Chapter 75 ¨C The Basin Full of Yuan Qi

    ¡°Miss, he is gone. Let¡¯s move on!¡± The secondmander who was in his fifties sighed and suggested.

    Lin Xiaoxue nodded, she stood up and said: ¡°Everyone, the Red Blood Forest is extremely dangerous, idents like this are inevitable. But, please don¡¯t worry, the dead did not lose their lives in vain. The Lin family will give one hundred thousand silvers to the victims¡¯ families, and ten thousand silvers to the rest of you. Even If I die, it would still be done.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you are so nice! Now we can rx a little.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as a warrior, it is normal for us to get hurt. But, what we are the most worried about is that if we die, our families would lose their only support.¡±

    There were only six Condensing Reality Realm warriors in the whole team of guards, the rest of them were all at the Mortal Realm. With their cultivation level, even if they killed demonic beasts everyday, they would still need a few months to make ten thousand silvers. However, it was impossible for them to do so, since no one with their strength would be able to survive in a ce full of demonic beasts. In general, for a normal Mortal Realm warrior, it would take more than five years to make about ten thousand silvers. And, it was only under the condition that they did not die, since everyone had those moments when they werepletely out of luck.

    Now, Lin Xiaoxue had promised to reward their families one hundred thousand silvers if they were killed, which addressed all their concerns. They would not have to worry about their families even if they die. And, they would make ten thousand silvers if they made it alive. This lifted up their spirits.

    ¡°This girl has what it takes to be a great leader.¡± Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s style impressed Ye Chen, he thought to himself.

    ¡­

    The dead were no more, all that the rest of them could do was to carry on with their journey.

    After walking for a while, the group seemed to enter a different world that waspletely separated from the one outside the forest.

    The Red Blood Forest did not betray its reputation. The group had encountered four waves of beasts¡¯ attack on their journey.

    The first wave was from three underground demonic mice, which were rank 2 beasts.

    The second wave was from arge group of silver ring snakes, which were also rank 2 beasts.

    The third wave was from five Scorpion tailed demonic wolves, which were rank 4 beasts.

    During the third and fourth waves, no one had lost their lives, and they weren¡¯t injured either. However, during the first and the second waves of attack, they had lost four men. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Chen reacting immediately, they might have lost more than half of their men.

    The underground demonic mice were not very powerful. Normally, even a Mortal Realm stage 7 warrior could manage to beat it head on, without much effort. However, when it hid underground, it would be a Mortal Realm warrior¡¯s or even an Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior¡¯s nightmare.

    Among the Lin family guards, there was a Mortal Realm Stage 10 warrior, who was dragged into one of the deepest holes in the ground by the demonic mice. His miserable shriekssted for a long time before they stopped. The second and the third mouse were not lucky enough, they had targeted Ye Chen and Yuan Xuemei. They hadn¡¯t even managed topletely get out of the hole before they were killed by them. And thest one alive was scared away.

    If the underground demonic mice had frightened the group, then the second wave hadpletely traumatized them.

    It was a huge group of silver ring snakes, which were rank 2 beasts. Their heads were oval shaped, while their bodies were covered in ck and white ring patterns. With their extremely thin tails, their whole bodies were about four meters long. They were as thick as a human hand. Although they were not as poisonous as the dark green poisonous dragon spiders, they were still capable of taking even a Condensing Reality Realm warrior¡¯s life. If one was bitten by them, he would lose his life due to lung failure, as it was extremely hard to be treated.

    The silver ring snakes¡¯ attacks were pretty tricky. They attacked from the branches of the trees, from within the bushes, from under the falling leaves, basically from anywhere in their surroundings, which made it even more dangerous.

    In the critical moment, the disciple of the North Snow Martial Academy, Wang Feng, executed the Storm Snow Sword Art. Its ice cold sword Qi managed to slow down the silver ring snakes, and sliced up all the closer ones. He stopped almost half of the silver ring snakes all by himself.

    Ye Chen and Yuan Xuemei weren¡¯t idle either, they used their special martial arts and killed all the silver ring snakes while maintaining a distance of about ten steps from them.

    Unfortunately, they were unable to protect everyone. A herb collecting member and two guards from the Lin family guarding team were bitten by dozens of silver ring snakes, and instantly lost their lives.

    Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s face turned quite pale. They were already in the deepest parts of the Red Blood Forest and there were more and more demonic beasts there. But, it was not the only reason she was concerned about. She was upset because there were too many people that had lost their lives, and that only meant that she would have to pay a huge amount of money. It was not that she was stingy. It was just that the Lin family had already spent one hundred gold and fifty Qi replenishing pellets for hiring the five martial disciples, which already amounted to about two hundred and fifty thousand gold in total, that is twenty-five hundred thousand silvers. Now that five people had lost their lives, it meant an increase of five hundred thousand silvers, and ten thousand silvers for each person alive.That increased it to more than three thousand and five hundred thousand silvers. If anymore people lost their lives, then it might even go beyond five million silvers.

    For a small family like the Lin family, five million silvers was already a very huge number, that even shake their foundations. If they were ever pushed to a position where they couldn¡¯t even make both ends meet, then that was the end of a small family.

    Biting her lips, Lin Xiaoxue hoped that this trip would turn out to at least be worth it.

    After they walked another ten miles, Ye Chen suddenly felt that there was an increase in the density of Yuan Qi in the surroundings.

    Lin Xiaoxue had also sensed this, she excitedly said, ¡°We are almost near the herb collecting location! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The group from the Lin family could not help but be a little relieved. They had been extremely tense since the beginning of the trip. They did not dare to rx for even a second, as they were afraid they¡¯d be food for the beasts and would never be able to leave the Red Blood Forest to go back to their homes.

    But there would be no gain without pain. If they could endure until the herb collection mission was over, they would go back happier than when they came in.

    Momentster.

    The group arrived at a huge basin. When they looked around, they saw that the whole basin spanned across a few miles. It was full of all kinds of medicinal nts, such as the ck Ring nt, the Silver Bell nt, the Golden Ball Iron Blood Grass, the Star flower, the Scorpion Flower¡­ there were hundreds of valuable nts there. A thickyer of spirit Qi was concentrated in the sky. it was just like heaven.

    ¡°So many medicinal nts!¡± All the members of the herb collecting team were excited, their eyes brightened, and their breathing sped up. Although these medicinal nts were not valuable individually, once there was a huge amount of them, they were worth a fortune. If they could manage to take them all back, they would be able to sell them all for at least one or two million silvers, without even processing them. Once they were processed and made into pellets, then they would be worth more than at least ten million silvers. Some of the extremely precious medicinal nt would even cost more than that. For example, some of the ingredients of the Qi replenishing pellet like the Golden Ball Iron Blood nt were extremely rare. Each one was worth at least one thousand gold, which was more expensive than some of the finest weapons.

    Lin Xiaoxue looked pleased, however, she did not let the excitement get to her head, she said, ¡°Each herb collecting member should be protected by two Lin family guards. Spread out and if you encounter anything strange, do not decide by yourselves, ask me first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    On their way here, the guards had been working extremely hard. If they did not surround the herb collectors and protect them, even more people would have been killed. However, they felt that it was all worth it. Besides all the silver they were entitled to, they would also get ten thousand silvers, just for being alive. They needed at least a few months to make that amount of money.

    After all the tasks were assigned, Lin Xiaoxue also joined the herb collecting team. She gasped when she discovered some very valuable nts.

    Yuan Xuemei smiled, ¡°The density of Yuan Qi is very high here. There might be some beasts around, should we five go check the surroundings?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Right. Let¡¯s take one direction each!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    They were being paid to do this, so they all chose a direction and went to patrol the surroundings. They could even pick up some useful nts on their way and keep them in their storage rings.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Disco Pangolin

 Chapter 76 â€“ The Appearance of the Spirit Fountain

    Chapter 76 - The Appearance of the Spirit Fountain

    Just like Yuan Xuemei expected, there were some demonic beasts hidden in the basin, such as the fist-sized Deadly Bees, Shape Shifting dragonflies, Iron Birds that always hid and slept in the trees, and the Rock Pigs that were easily provoked.

    Luckily, all these beasts were not very high ranked, and there were not many of them. Therefore, only a few people were injured by them, and no one lost their lives.

    During this, Ye Chen¡¯s Pure Jun Zhen Qi had proved its effectiveness. Its Qi sword could attack targets from a hundred steps away, with power equivalent to that of an Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior. With it, he was able to easily save people in danger. He could also attack different ces at the same time.

    Shoo!

    After he shot down thest two Deadly Bees with his Qi swords, Ye Chen looked like he had a lot going through his mind.

    As they got closer to the center of the basin, the chances ofing across demonic beasts kept increasing. Also, those Deadly Bees that came out of the deepest parts of the basin were bigger by a third than the normal ones, and their speed could evenpete with the birds flying in the sky. They were really hard to escape from.

    ¡°Everyone, you should start collecting from the outer part of the basin. When we are done here, we could go to the deeper parts.¡± As Ye Chen used his Zhen Qi, his voice spread across miles, everyone heard it clearly, as if he whispered in each of their ears.

    Lin Xiaoxue spoke after him, ¡°Ye Chen is right. You guys should start from the outer area of the basin. When you are done, gather over here.¡±

    Actually, most of the members of the herb collecting team already knew that the deeper parts of the basin were not safe, even before Ye Chen¡¯s reminder. Even though they knew about it, sometimes they could still not resist walking over when they find some valuable medicinal nts in the distance, and they would eventually walk deeper and deeper into the basin where it was extremely dangerous.

    Yuan Xuemei¡¯s patrol area was right next to Ye Chen¡¯s, so every now and then, they would have chat for a short period of time. Right then, Yuan Xuemei suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the density of the natural Yuan Qi here in this basin is a little too much?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a little, maybe it is due to the medicinal nts and this basin creating a Yuan Qi cirction cycle which was beneficial to the both of them. This probably increased the density of Yuan Qi in the basin.¡± Ye Chen thought about it, and he could not think of any other reason for it.

    Yuan Xuemei shook her head, ¡°No, it is different. It is normal for a basin full of medicinal nts to have thicker Yuan Qi. However, I have seen a basinrger than this, with even more medicinal nts, but the Yuan Qi was nowhere as thick as this.¡±

    Ye Chen stared at her, ¡°So you mean that there is another reason for this?¡±

    ¡°Probably! Let¡¯s wait until we go a little more deeper, then we could check around.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. If it was really like what Yuan Xuemei had said, then it was necessary to check it out, as they might even find something valuable.

    Time passed rapidly. It was almost noon by the time they finished collecting all the herbs in the outer parts of the basin.

    Lin Xiaoxue put all the baskets filled with medicinal nts in her storage ring. She took out some pre-prepared food and distributed them to everyone.

    ¡°Miss! How was the harvest?¡± The second-inmand, captain of the herb collecting team could not help but asked.

    Lin Xiaoxue smiled ¡°I roughly estimate that the medicinal nts that we had just collected were worth more than three hundred silvers each. If they are made into pellets, then it will not be hard to make about three or four million silvers.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s main business was manufacturing pellets. So, the more medicinal nts they brought back, the more money they could make. If they did not take enough nts, then even the workers would be affected, and their lives would would get tough.

    Basically, their lives were closely dependant on the condition of the Lin family.

    Walking towards Ye Chen and the rest of the group, Lin Xiaoxue said gratefully, ¡°Thank you all for protecting us during this whole trip. If you are ever in need of some pellets, you could buy them from us Lin family, we would only charge you the cost of production.¡± Actually, it was only her being polite, she knew that none of the martial artists wouldck that trivial amount of money. They onlycked extremely huge amounts of money. But, she felt that it did not matter. For the Lin family, the most important thing was to maintain a good rtionship with all the martial disciples, as it would be very beneficial for the future development of Lin family.

    Wang Feng replied casually: ¡°Since we took the mission, we would naturally try our best to achieve good results. So, there is no need to thank us.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxue seemed a little embarrassed. As ady, she was bound to get married. She did not like those guys from rich families. Although they seemed extremely powerful on the outside, it was only due to the influence of their families. Without the support of their families, they were worthless. So, she always wanted to marry one of the martial disciples, geniuses like Wang Feng and Ye Chen. From their attitude and appearance, she felt that they must be some from big families, that nevercked money. Combined with their powerful martial arts, they would be the most idealpanions for all the teenage girls. However, during this trip, she discovered that Wang Feng was quite indifferent, and never let anyone get close to him. On the contrary, Ye Chen seemed very friendly. But she felt that beyond his friendliness, there was some brutality hidden. He kept everyone at a certain distance, neither too friendly, nor too cold.

    Yuan Xuemei had a sharp observation, andbined with the fact that she was also a woman, she was able to clearly understand Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s thoughts. But she still couldn¡¯t agree with them.

    There was nothingmon between a warrior and a normal person, so it was very unlikely for them to get married.

    In her opinion, Lin Xiaoxue was only at the Mortal Realm. If nothing happens, she could at most reach the Condensing Reality Realm in her lifetime.

    However, at Wang Feng and Ye Chen¡¯s level, their biggest goal in life was to get stronger. They did not care about any other stuff. Even when they get to a certain age and needed to find someone, they would try and find someone who was at least at the same cultivation level. But, they almost definitely would not marry a normal person.

    To be fair, Yuan Xuemei would not marry a normal person either.

    If Wang Feng and Ye Chen knew her thoughts, they would also probably agree with her.

    For them, no matter how pretty Lin Xiaoxue was, she could only be counted as a ¡°normal¡± person, someone they would not be in touch with after this. There was no point in starting a romantic affair, when they already knew that they werepletely different people.

    Boom!

    Right at that moment, the ground suddenly started to shake heavily, it seemed as if something was forcing its way out of the ground.

    The next moment!

    There was a huge white beam of light, about a few meters thick, that went all the way up into the sky, parting the clouds.

    The Yuan Qi in the sky above the basin seemed to have thickened again. The Yuan Qi formed above them was so dense that it was almost visible to the naked eye. Every breath of Ye Chen seemed to strengthen his Zhen Qi.

    Yuan Xuemei yelled, ¡°A column formed by Yuan Qi, there must be a spirit fountain down there.¡±

    Hearing her words, Ye Chen and Wang Feng looked surprised. They could not believe that there was a spirit fountain under this basin. Generally, soul stones could be found where a spirit fountain was present, and soul stones were very essential for martial artists. However, they could not be sure about the size of the spirit fountain. If it was huge, then every big martial institution in the Windy Nation would start fighting for its ownership.

    Ten miles away from the basin, three men in ck lifted their heads at the same time.

    ¡°Yuan Qi had formed a column to the sky; the spirit fountain has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Should we go inform master Ghost? Every marital institution would soon be notified of the appearance of the spirit fountain.¡±

    ¡°No need, Let¡¯s go there and use the secret martial art to cover the scent. Otherwise it would be toote, even if we notify master.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. We have no time to lose, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The three of them turned into three dark creepy shadows, as they rapidly went through the dark forest. Their speed was inhumanly fast, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 77 â€“ Low Rank Ghost Guard

    Chapter 77 ¨C Low Rank Ghost Guard

    Turning around, Yuan Xuemei said to Lin Xiaoxue, ¡°Now, let¡¯s take everyone to the deeper parts of the basin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xiaoxue also knew about the importance of the spirit fountain. However, she had no intentions to im it, because with just the power of the Lin family, they could not protect it, even if it was the smallest spirit fountain. If they dreamt too high, she knew that would not end well for them.

    Ye Chen, Wang Feng and Yuan Xuemei took the lead, while the two other martial disciples covered the back. The group of fifty people headed for the deepest parts of the basin.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    A huge amount of Qi swords were shot out; arge group of Deadly Bees could not evene close, before they were sliced in half mid air. All their body parts fell from the sky, as if they were raining from the sky.

    Yuan Xuemeiplemented: ¡°Brother Ye, that martial art of yours must be the Pure Jun Zhen Qi art, right? I saw a Sky Cloud Martial School disciple use it once, but that guy could only shoot out Qi light instead of Qi swords. So I wonder, which stage of the art have you reached, Brother Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen said: ¡°You are ttering me too much; I had only managed to reach the seventh stage recently.¡±

    ¡°Ooh!¡±

    Both Yuan Xuemei and Wang Feng were surprised. They knew that it was not easy to master a martial art to its highest stage. Normally, if a person could train their top rank Mortal Realm art to its fifth stage in two years, they would be regarded as extremely talented, if he could reach the sixth stage within the same amount of time, then he would be regarded as a genius; it was almost impossible for someone to train to the seventh stage in just two years.

    The deeper they walked into the basin, the more demonic beasts they encountered.

    Just after they managed to kill a group of Deadly Bees, three Green Shelled Lizards came out of nowhere.

    ¡°Drop Water Through the Stone!¡±

    Yuan Xuemei, as a Rudra Martial School inner disciple, with her cultivation level at Mid Condensing Reality Realm, had great battle prowess. A thin sword appeared in her hand. She slightly shook her hand, and three thin sword lights shot out. Although they were really fast, somehow it gave people the impression that it was really slow.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    ¡°Great sword art. The Drop Water Sword Spell from the Rudra Martial School lives up to its reputation.¡± Wang Feng¡¯s voice sounded cold, but they still understood that his admiration for the sword art was genuine.

    Yuan Xuemei said humbly: ¡°It is nothing whenpared to you guys.¡±

    After they walked for a few miles, the group had finally arrived at the center of the basin.

    The density of the Yuan Qi was at least two times thicker than the outer area. A thinyer of Yuan Qi settled everywhere, it seemed to have liquidized into Yuan Qi droplets. Unfortunately, the burst of the Yuan Qi light column had caused turbulence in the natural Yuan Qi. So, the Yuan Qi present there could not be used for cultivation. if the warriors tried to use it by force, it would break down their own Yuan Qi, which would only be detrimental to them. Otherwise, it would have been a perfect ce to train.

    After she studied the Yuan Qi light column, Yuan Xuemei shook her head, ¡°It turns out to be a fake spirit fountain!¡±

    ¡°Fake spirit fountain? How do you know?¡± Ye Chen did not understand.

    Wang Feng who would not generally speak much, said, ¡°A fake spirit fountain means it is a spirit fountain that hasn¡¯tpletely formed yet, and there are no soul stones in it. Even If there are any, there would not be many, and the quality of the soul stones would not be that good either. However, for some of the small or mid level families, this would already be a great benefit. As for the method to distinguish them, it is very simple, all you have to do is to check the color in the middle. If the color was white with a hint of yellow, then it means it is a small spirit fountain; if it is white with a bit of orange, then it would be a middle spirit fountain; white with red, then it would be arge one. Legend says, there is also a white with purple colored top notch spirit fountain, but I don¡¯t know if it is true or not.¡±

    Yuan Xuemei who had travelled a lot, said, ¡°I have indeed heard of the top spirit fountain, three hundred years ago, the Illusion King had found half of a top spirit fountain in the deepest part of an ocean, it was three hundred miles long, and fifty miles wide. The Illusion King brought it out of the ocean by force and brought it back home with him. It filled the whole mountain he was living with Yuan Qi. One could train at least a hundred times faster than normal in that ce.¡±

    Three hundred years! Brought out a whole spirit fountain full of Yuan Qi by force!!

    Ye Chen could not help but secretly be shocked. Although he knew that a strong warrior who went through the challenges of life and death would be able to reverse their destiny and live for thousands of years, and all of those warriors were supposed to be unbelievably powerful. But, now that someone had voiced out those legendary tales, he was quite shocked. Ye Chen was still a little embarrassed by hisck of imagination.

    The Yuan Qi light column continued for another fifteen minutes, then it started to weaken. Huge amounts of Yuan Qi spread out in every direction like a fountain, it nourished all the nts it touched.

    Seeing this, everyone finally understood why the nts in this basin grew so fast and well. It was probably because of such regr bursts of the spirit fountain.

    Lin Xiaoxue saw that the medicinal nts in the center of the basin were more valuable. She could not help but get excited. She told the members of her herb collecting team, ¡°Now! Hurry! Let¡¯s go harvest! And all the guards too, join if you could. But, everyone, please be careful!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Long before Lin Xiaoxue said this, all the members of the collecting team were already excited. They had never seen suchrge quantities of medicinal nt in their whole lives. They were extremely well grown and were very thick.

    Ye Chen smiled. Even he was tempted seeing the amount of herbal nts present there. However, he felt that a true gentleman would not break his word. Since he had taken this mission, he should not do anything that he was not instructed to. But, there were so many nts here, it would not really make a difference even if he took some.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Out of nowhere, three menpletely covered in ck appeared outside of the basin.

    ¡°The Yuan Qi light column has weakened. Let¡¯s go check it out!¡±

    ¡°Wait, there are a lot of footsteps here. There must be a lot of people there.¡± One of them studied the surroundings, and stopped hispanions from doing something reckless.

    Another one of them, who seemed to have a short temper, kicked away a frightened ck haired pig and said furiously, ¡°Fuck! Who the heck are these people that dared to go there before us?¡±

    ¡°It should be one of the herb collecting teams from the nearby towns. See? All the herbs have been collected, and the process was also very efficient, it must have been done by professionals.¡±

    ¡°Herb collecting team¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be any powerful warriors with them. So there is no reason for us to get worried.¡±

    The three chatted for a while, and then they started to walk towards the deeper parts of the basin while following the tracks. They were neither fast nor slow, they maintained a constant speed, and moved noiselessly.

    Soon, the view in front of them widened, the three of them had arrived at the center of the basin.

    ¡°It is indeed a herb collecting team. Did they not see the Yuan Qi light column? That¡¯s not possible, it could even be seen from a few miles away.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it is a fake spirit fountain? Fuck, what a waste of our trip.¡±

    ¡°Why would you think this is a waste of a trip? Didn¡¯t you see that girl over there? She looks pretty good. We had spent so many years in that Ghost Corpse Mountain, without even seeing a woman. Now that we have finally be low rank ghost guard and were allowed to leave the mountain. Why not make use of this great opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The three exchanged a look, while a nasty expression appeared on each of their faces.

    Shoo!

    All of a sudden, a Qi sword attacked them from a hundred steps away. It was so fast that they were almost unable to avoid it.

    ¡°Go Die!¡± The man in ck with a short temper did not back out, he threw out a palm attack to meet that Qi sword.

    Pow!

    The Qi sword exploded, and the noise alerted all the people that were close.

    ¡°You three gentlemen, this is not a ce you should be in. Please leave at once.¡± Ye Chen, Yuan Xuemei and Wang Feng walked over, as they red at the three men in ck seriously.

    The three men were very good at hiding their tracks, but how could they hide from Ye Chen¡¯s extremely powerful soul force? Ye Chen discovered them the moment they set foot in the center of the basin.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 78 â€“ Ghost Corpse Zhen Qi

    Chapter 78 ¨C Ghost Corpse Zhen Qi

    The one who was standing in the front had a dry and skinny face, his eyes were long and slender. One could clearly see his viciousness in those eyes. Heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s always other people that choose to avoid us, we never had to avoid anyone. Little brat, judging from your clothes, you must be a martial disciple. Leave your storage ring, and break one of your arms, then I will let you live.¡±

    ¡°Were you the one that attacked me earlier? If you break one of your arms, I will not kill you, but you would have to leave that girl here. A female Condensing Reality Realm warrior must be really great to y with!¡±

    The man in ck that was quite fat said this, while there was a disgusting expression on his face.

    ¡°Maybe my junior disciples¡¯ words weren¡¯t clear enough, but try and understand that this is your only way out. Otherwise, you will all be dead.¡± The man in ck, who seemed to be the most calmest one said.

    On the other side, Lin Xiaoxue and the others all stopped what they were doing, they turned extremely pale on seeing those three . ¡®Where did these threee from? They do not look like living people. What¡¯s that extremely horrifying and evil aura they have? It¡¯s almost like they¡¯re demons.¡¯

    ¡°Miss, they are not friendly people. I am afraid to say this, but this time we might have fallen in great danger.¡± The captain of the guarding team was also a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior, so his vision was ten times better than Lin Xiaoxue¡¯s. He was able to tell that those three men had better cultivation levels than him, especially that man who appeared to be extremely calm, he seemed to be at the Late Condensing Reality Realm. He was emitting an extremely evil and deadly aura.

    Lin Xiaoxue raised her hand, and said, ¡°We shall wait and see.¡±

    There were six Condensing Reality Realm warriors in the guarding team. If the five marital disciples were included, there were eleven Condensing Reality Realm warriors in total. Among them, the captain and the second-inmand were all at the Mid Condensing Reality Realm. Wang Feng, Yuan Xuemei and the other two martial disciples were also at the Mid Condensing Reality Realm level, which meant that they had four Mid Condensing Reality Realm warriors on their side. The advantage of numbers was on their side. If those three martial disciples could not deal with them by themselves, then they would all have to go against them together, and would have to fight them with numbers.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Wang Feng who had been quiet this entire time, suddenly startedughing, ¡°Interesting, interesting. I had never seen anyone this arrogant before. Ye Chen, Yuan Xuemei, you guys pick one opponent each! But, give me the strongest one. I want to see if he has the ability to back his words.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled: ¡°Alright, I pick the one that looks like dried wood.¡±

    ¡°Then I will take the other one. Since he wants to y with women, I would like to show him how terrifying a women could be.¡± Yuan Xuemei did not look any different, but there was an undeniable hint of anger in her calm voice.

    ¡°People always say that the martial disciples are all extremely arrogant. Today I met not one, but three of such arrogant disciples, seems like the rumors were indeed true. Kill them!¡± The man with the hideous face jumped, and threw out a punch. It was aimed at all three of them at the same time, and was extremely powerful.

    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±

    Yuan Xuemei slightly shook her hand, a thin sword appeared in her hand and sent out exceptional sword light, that shed with the iing punch.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    The explosion continued to grow louder and louder. Soon, the two took their fight somewhere else.

    Chin!

    As he took his sabre out of its scabbard, Wang Feng¡¯s eyes were focused on the leading man in ck.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The sabre light was as white as snow, its power brought up a strong wind in its surroundings.

    The wind and the ¡°snow¡±bined together, blurring people¡¯s vision.

    As soon as the battle began, Wang Feng had already used the North Snow Martial Academy¡¯s exclusive martial art ¨C Snow Storm sabre Art. Compared to Ye Tang, his Snow Storm sabre Art was way more cold and brutal. Once he started using it, everything in his surroundings seemed to have disappeared, only leaving that snow like sabre light that kept growing.

    ¡°Corpse King Fist! Break!¡±

    Their leader was expressionless. Facing the iing sabre light, he decided to throw out a punch and face it head-on.

    All of the sabre light was shattered, and the snow stormpletely disappeared.

    The leader was neither happy nor mad, he threw out another punch.

    ¡°Great timing! Proud Snow Sharp Frost Art!¡±

    Wang Feng held his sabre firmly, and waved it in a slightly tilted manner. An ice cold sabre light formed on the tip of his sabre. Along with its ice cold feeling, it fiercely sliced through the air.

    The white light shed through the sky, but still failed to hit its target. Their leader¡¯s right hand rested on the back of Wang Feng¡¯s sabre, while his left hand formed a fist and headed towards Wang Feng.

    Boom!

    Wang Feng who had decided to take the man¡¯s punch head-on had to back out ten steps to stabilize himself. He seemed to be having a tough time handling him.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡®This leader is quite tricky to handle! However, as one of the top inner disciple of the North Snow Martial Academy, he must have some cards up his sleeve that he was saving for such situations. So, the winner can not be determined yet.¡¯

    ¡°Little brat, being distracted is the dumbest thing you can do in a battle! So die!¡± The evil man¡¯s body shifted, and turned into few beams of ck light and rapidly attacked Ye Chen from various directions.

    ¡°Ten sh Ghost Shadow!¡±

    The ck light spread out, and then its speed increased. There were eight figures of the evil man, all of a sudden. It was extremely frightening. Any ordinary person that walked past would have fainted upon witnessing it.

    An unnoticeably high pitched sound was directed towards Ye Chen¡¯s ears. But, he was not too surprised with it. His body slightly leaned back, and then hepletely disappeared.

    Crack!

    The ground was filled with scratch marks. The man fighting with Ye Chen looked surprised, his Ten sh Ghost Shadows were aimed at Ye Chen from all directions. Even a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior would be confused by them, and would have be an easy target waiting to be killed. He had never encountered a Condensing Reality Realm warrior with a movement art better than his own.

    ¡®Is this for real!¡¯

    The man fighting against Ye Chen understood that it would be quite tough to handle Ye Chen. He performed the Ten sh Ghost Shadows once again. However, unlike the previous time, this time, the ck light consisted of a light grey coloredyer of Qi. Everywhere it went, all the flowers and nts were instantly killed, the floor was cracked open, and a slightly foul smell spread out.

    The surface of his Zhen Qi defense showed signs of corrosion. Ye Chen did not dare to take any risks, he activated his Pure Jun Zhen Qi and used it to protect himself. Countless sharp Qi swords were formed from the Pure Jun Zhen Qi and melted all the greyish white Zhen Qi that was approaching him.

    ¡°Break!¡± All the ck light wasbined. The evil man appeared behind Ye Chen, while his right hand covered in the greyish white Qi reached towards Ye Chen.

    The next second!

    A huge sound of explosion was heard by everyone that was present. Ye Chen¡¯s defensive Qiyer was brutally cracked open. It now consisted of a huge hole, and Ye Chen himself was almost injured. Of course, the man in ck was not having it easy either. The surface of his palm was stabbed many times by Ye Chen¡¯s Qi light, his blood kept pouring out from those tiny wounds. It looked as if he had been been stung by too many bees.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± The man in ck was furious. While his fellow brothers seemed to have an easy time, he was the only one facing a very tricky opponent, who was only at the Early Condensing Reality Realm.

    Without touching the ground, Ye Chennded on a nt as if he was weightless, ¡°Zhen Qi with corrosive effects¡­ You guys are some awful men, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you? You haven¡¯t even seen the Ghost Corpse Zhen Qi¡¯s true power yet. Once you witness it, You are a dead man, then I will kill you and im your corpse!¡±

    The evil man in ck threw out another palm attack, a huge wave of white grey Qi suddenly appeared and continuously attacked Ye Chen like the waves of an ocean.

    The ground was burnt and cracked open, all the medicinal nts were burnt to ashes. Everywhere the white grey Qi passed, there was only death in its wake.

    Ye Chen sneered, ¡°You really think I cannot kill you?¡±

    He umted all his Zhen Qi. Ye Chen¡¯s power kept increasing, and eventually his body started to float in the air, it rose above the Red Blood Forest. Meanwhile, he slowly threw out a punch as if he was pulling ten strong horses at the same time even though it was extremely tiring.

    ¡°Tyrant Fist. First movement: Tyrant¡¯s ways!¡±

    As soon as he decided to finish this as quick as possible, Ye Chen stopped hiding his true strength. He performed the low rank Earth Realm fist art that he had mastered recently ¨C Tyrant Fist.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 79 â€“ Vacuum Killing Blade

    Chapter 79 ¨C Vacuum Killing de

    Chin!

    As Ye Chen threw out the punch, the surrounding air was beingpressed. The friction between the fist and the surrounding air made an unbearably high pitched noise.

    The iing Ghost Corpse Zhen Qi tried to fight against it, but failed. It was instead sent backwards at an even faster speed. The Ghost Corpse Zhen Qi waspletely restrained by the power of the tyrant fist. It was shrunk from its initial few meters size to a mere half meter width. It was just like a white light column tinged with grey.

    ¡°How could this happen? He was able to absorb andbine my Ghost Corpse Zhen Qi with his fist force?¡±

    The evil man¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if they were about to pop out of his head. They were full of shock and desperation. Leaving him no time to react, the beam of light passed right through his body.

    His body was cut in half and then it went up in mes. Eventually there was nothing but ashes left.

    ¡°Brother Tian!¡± The man in ck who was fighting against Wang Feng could not believe his eyes. Although his fellow disciple Tian was not as powerful as him, he was still undeniably strong. Even he would have needed to use hundreds of moves, if he wanted to win against him. Although there were many Condensing Reality Realm warriors at the Ghost Corpse Mountain, only the most talented disciples could be low ranked ghost guards. They were then allowed to travel around the world to gain experience. He thought that with their strength, they could easilypete with the martial disciples and could kill them whenever they wanted.

    But, the reality pped him in his face.

    He waspletely shocked.

    Wang Feng had no advantage in his battle so far. Right then, seeing that his opponent was distracted, he knew that this was a great opportunity for him. So, he attacked with his sabre without hesitation, as it brought up extremely fierce winds along with it.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The man in ck who seemed to be the leader was a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior. Once he sensed that he was being attacked was, he activated the Zhen Qi in his body and brought out a greyish white colored halo. The halo blocked the strike from the ice cold sabre.

    ¡°Corpse King Fist! Die!¡± His eyes were bloodshot, as he threw out a punch at the iing attack.

    Wang Feng had already seen the Corpse King Fist. It was extremely powerful with the effect of corrosion and could even melt any Zhen Qi. So, he did not dare to face it head-on. His foot touched the ground and he started to fly backwards. During this entire time, the Colorful Snow Sabre in his hand did not stop at all. He sent out thirteen sabre lights, all at once.

    The man in ck did not care about Wang Feng¡¯s reaction. He bent over, and punched the ground.

    ¡°Deadly Locust Wave!¡±

    The whole ground within thirty miles¡¯ radius started to shake. All the loose rocks on the ground were being tossed in the air as if they were alive. The next second, a two-meter-long greyish white colored Qipletely enveloped Wang Feng.

    Ye Chen frowned, and was just about to step in and help.

    However, it turned out to be unnecessary. Wang Feng who was holding his Colorful Snow Sabre sliced open the Qi encasing him, and stepped out of it. He sent out a sabre attack, then a second one, a third one, fourth one¡­

    He sent out thirty-eight sabre attacks in a row. Theybined with each other and formed a huge sabre Qi that was almost like a ck hole. It sucked all the air in the surroundings, and created a vacuum space with no obstructions, increasing his slicing speed by more than three times. They all attacked the ce the man in ck was standing.

    Crack!

    The ground was sliced open. It left a deep mark, all the nts and flowers around it had fallen into the huge crack.

    Ye Chen looked very serious. ¡®What a scary attack¡¯. Under this kind of attack, even the peak of third stage of his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell could not handle it. Only if he managed to enter the fourth stage, then he might have a chance to block it head-on. Otherwise, all he could do was evade it.

    The inner disciples from the North Snow Martial Academy were definitely not easy targets. Their individual battle prowess was as good as people from the Emerald Martial Pce. In a way, they might even be stronger.

    The man in ck hadpletely disappeared from this world. There was nothing left behind, not even bones or ashes. The sabre Qi Wang Feng had created was way too fast and way too powerful, while his opponent¡¯s speed was even worse than that of the man Ye Chen had just killed.

    Gag!

    As he spit out a mouthful of blood, Wang Feng¡¯s face turned pale, and he was forced to drop one of his knees to the ground.

    Stopping Ye Chen froming to help him, Wang Feng said: ¡°I am fine, it is just due to executing the Vacuum Killing de by force, it caused my Qi and blood to flow backwards. You go check on Yuan Xuemei!¡±

    Vacuum Killing de!

    What a suitable name!

    Ye Chen nodded, and started to walk towards the other battle.

    ¡°Spring Rain!¡±

    Beyond the well-grown bushes, Yuan Xuemei¡¯s feet were not touching the ground. She was floating in the air as if she was weightless. The thin silver sword in her hand shook extremely fast. It was so fast that it was almost impossible for human eyes to capture. You could only see the beams of sword light it shot out. They were almost as numerous as raindrops.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The grass under that evil man¡¯s feet had already been destroyed, it almost looked like it had been attacked by locusts. He was being forced to use a defensive art to protect himself from the rain like sword light.

    ¡°Summer Rain!¡±

    After seeing that the man in ck was able to block the first wave of sword light, Yuan Xuemei looked undisturbed. But her sword movementspletely changed. The initial smooth and gentle strikes turned extremely rough and brutal now.

    ¡°No way! How could I be restrained?!¡± Facing the endless sword light, he was the one extremely clear about the power of the sword light. If the previous attacks were like the spring rain, then the attacks now were like summer rain, as they heavily poured down, they washed away his defense,yer afteryer.

    ¡°Autumn Thunder!¡±

    Leaving the man in ck no time to fight back, Yuan Xuemei changed her sword movements once again. This time, her sword light contained the power of thunder, just like the rain in the autumn.

    Cha!

    The defensiveyer waspletely cracked open, the man in ck yelled with great horror, ¡°I give up! I will leave right now! Don¡¯t kill me! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head. Compared to the previous two, the man in ck who looked the most fearsome and was full of murderous aura, turned out to be the most cowardly and vulnerable of them all. It waspletely unlike how he portrayed himself . However, this had also disyed theplexity of human emotions. One¡¯s mentality can¡¯t be simply judged from their appearance. There were people who looked bright on the outside, but were extremely evil on the inside. There were some quiet and polite schrs who in reality were creepy and messed up in their heads. There were also people with great sense of justice, but do the most hical things.

    Yuan Xuemei had already decided to kill him. There was no reason for her not to. So, once again, the sword movements became faster, the mad thunder sword light buried the man in ckpletely.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    There were more and more holes appearing in his defense. Eventually, his defensive Zhen Qi was unable to handle the attacks anymore and broke downpletely. The instant he lost his protection, he was shot through, and lost his life.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    As she let out a breath of air, Yuan Xuemei lowered her body, and once again her foot touched the ground. Her forehead was covered in shining beads of sweat.

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°The Four Seasons Sword Art from the Rudra Martial School is indeed incredible. It¡¯s too bad that I was unable to witness the most powerful winter sword art.¡±

    ¡°The Four Season Sword Art is an Earth Realm sword art, how could I get a chance to learn it? That was only the Four Season ¨C Rain Sword Art. Compared to the real Four Seasons Sword Art, it is nothing. However, the fist art that Brother Ye had just used was really amazing! You could even absorb your opponent¡¯s Qi and make use of it to attack, enabling you to take them down in a single move.¡±

    Yuan Xuemei looked at Ye Chen with a smile.

    Ye Chen shook his head and forced a smile. Trying to win with words against Yuan Xuemei was almost impossible.

    On the Lin family side, everyone let out a huge sigh. All their palms were full of sweat. They had already prepared themselves to join the battle and face their death if needed. However, the martial disciples had lived up to their expectations and reputation. Although they looked like they were about to lose the battle, at the critical moment, they used extremely powerful martial arts, and ended up killing the three men in ck. When they thought about their own strength, they knew that they didn¡¯t even have the right topare themselves with the martial disciples.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Ed note: de and Sabre denote the same weapon. So, they might¡¯ve been used ordingly in the previous chapters.. Thanks for reading DSI

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 80 â€“ The Best among the Younger Generation

    Chapter 80 ¨C The Best among the Younger Generation

    ¡°Okay, everyone, let¡¯s get back to our mission! We are running out of time, we have to get back before the sunset.¡± Lin Xiaoxu said, as she brushed the hair over her forehead and tucked it behind her ears.

    ¡°You are right, miss. I would never want to spend a night in the Red Blood Forest, I am afraid that I wouldn¡¯t live to see the sunrise.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The nights in the Red Blood Forest are ten times scarier than the day.¡±

    ¡°Come on, everyone, let¡¯s hurry up.¡±

    At the idea of spending the night in the Red Blood Forest, everyone¡¯s facespletely turned pale. Even the six Condensing Reality Realm warriors in the guarding team were scared.

    Leaving the Lin family guards and Lin Xiaoxue to their matters, Yuan Xuemei said to Ye Chen, ¡°On our way back, we will have to depend on you, Brother Ye. Earlier, I had to use spring, summer and autumn sword arts. This had severely affected my meridians, I could only use seventy percent of my power now.¡±

    Then, she nced at Wang Feng who was sitting to the side, recovering his Zhen Qi, and said, ¡°Wang Feng¡¯s Vacuum Killing de was even more powerful and brutal. He was probably affected worse than me.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I got this.¡±

    The first movement of the Tyrant Fist was not any worse than the Vacuum Killing de, it also had the same amount of strain on his meridians. It was just that Ye Chen¡¯s physical body was extremely strong. His strength had already reached fifteen thousand pounds. It could already be considered close to the human limit. From now on, increasing his strength by even a single pound would be extremely hard, unless he was able to improve his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell once again, and managed to reach the fourth or the fifth stage.

    Those men in ck robes were not carrying any storage rings. But, Ye Chen did not mind this too much.

    Ye Chen found a clean ce and sat down; he took out some low rank soul stones and started to recover the Zhen Qi that he had used up.

    Time passed rapidly, and the sun started to go down.

    Although there were a lot more herbs to collect, Lin Xiaoxue still decided that it was time for them to leave the Red Blood Forest.

    It was not an easy trip back, but the number of demonic beasts they encountered was definitely lower than they had to face on their way in. Maybe during the night, the true horrors of the Red Blood Forest would probably reveal themselves.

    By the time the group left the forest, the night had arrived. A half moon was present in the sky and the world had gonepletely quiet.

    Woo¡­woo¡­woo¡­

    The group could vaguely hear a woman¡¯s crying voice from the deepest parts of the forest. They suddenly felt a chill go down their spine.

    ¡°Luckily we got out early! This Red Blood Forest is way too scary, no one had ever gone to the deepest part of the forest. I heard a few rumours that there are a lot of demonic beasts that appear during the night.¡± The captain of the guarding team wiped the sweat off his forehead, as he said in an anxious tone.

    The others also agreed with him.

    Once they were out of the forest, the rest of their journey back home was easy. The group arrived at the crowded ck Stone Town, in less than an hour.

    Ye Chen, Yuan Xuemei and Wang Feng stayed with the Lin family for the night. They left the Lin family house the next morning and went their separate ways.

    ¡­

    Time passed by fleetingly for a warrior.

    One month passed.

    During this month, Ye Chen continued spending his days just like any other inner disciple. He would train for two days and would go on a mission for the next three days. He would spend the rest of the week on the road. This had be his routine.

    Even though It looked like a boring way to spend his time, it was not. Ye Chen was able to learn more about the customs and cultures of all the ces he visited. There were all kinds of missions. All the missions were not about killing people, sometimes there were even missions to deliver packages. One week ago, Ye Chen had delivered a letter to the a high-ranked general of the Windy Nation ¨C Lin Zhenghao, who had given him a military bow as a reward. The arrows shot by that bow could even break through a normal Condensing Reality Realm warrior¡¯s defensive Zhen Qi.

    Ye Chen had just returned after finishing a one-star grey rank mission.

    On the way up the mountain, some of the inner disciples who had also juste back from their missions did not rush to get back and report to the Floating Cloud Pce. Instead, they continued walking leisurely. They seemed to be talking about something.

    ¡°Did you know? Something big happened in the Emerald Martial Pce!¡±

    ¡°What could happen to the Emerald Martial Pce? Don¡¯t tell me they had also been exterminated like the Evil Earth Martial School? It can¡¯t be. Each of the top five martial institutions have some old ancestors holding down the fort. Even if it was those powerful warriors who had killed everyone from the Evil Earth Martial School, they would not dare to attack recklessly.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It is something concerning the younger generation!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fang, stop taking your time, and just tell us.¡±

    ¡°Young master Emerald had reached the sping Yuan Realm!¡± Although the speaker¡¯s voice was not loud, all the inner disciples around him heard it loud and clear.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Young master Emerald had became a sping Yuan Realm warrior? Really? The first challenge for a warrior is to breakthrough the Condensing Reality Ream to the sping Yuan Realm. If it is not an extremely talented genius, it would take at least three to five years. Without talent, it is not umon for warriors to be stuck at the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master Emerald had reached the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm just a year ago. How could he have a breakthrough already?! Doesn¡¯t this make him the best among the younger generation? This also means that Young master Duanmu and Young master North Snow had beenpletely beaten.¡±

    That inner disciple who was called ¡°Brother Fang¡± said, ¡°My mission was close to the Emerald Martial Pce, I heard about this news by chance. They said that the leader of the Emerald Martial Pce, Zhuang Qingxian, woulde out of his closed door training to celebrate this asion on the ninth of July. They had also invited all the other martial institutions.¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, seems like it is true. Young master Emerald is indeed talented. Few years ago, there were three other Young masterspeting with him. Too bad, our second senior brother could not live up to the expectations, and had been surpassed by the other three. Now, only Young master North Snow and Young master Duanmu canpete with him.¡±

    Hearing the news, Ye Chen was also very surprised.

    Although there was only a small gap between the peak of the Late Condensing Reality Realm and the sping Yuan Realm, it was almost impossible to have a breakthrough, unless you were extremely talented and determined. But once a warrior managed to reach the sping Yuan Realm, he would even be able to fly, just like the birds in the sky. If they had huge reserves of Zhen Qi, even ten thousand miles would only be a day¡¯s trip. They could unleash massive amounts of power with only the tiniest movements; they would be able to kill a Condensing Reality Realm warrior as effortlessly as killing a chicken.

    In other words, if Young master Emerald wanted to kill Young master Duanmu and Young master North Snow, it would only take him a couple of movements. And if he wanted to kill Young master Hanshan from the Sky Cloud Martial School, he could do it in a second.

    He had be the best among the younger generation of the Windy Nation, and no one couldpete with him.

    That disciple continued talking, ¡°Besides this, there is also a new core disciple in the Emerald Martial Pce. I heard that it is someone named Ji Xueyan. This girl is extremely talented, she reached the Late Condensing Reality Realm at the age of sixteen. She mastered a low rank Earth Realm martial art, and manage to beat a lot of the core disciples and became one of the top core disciples. Some even named her as one of the new top four disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce, along with Young master Emerald, ¡®Broken Palm¡¯ Liu Wuxiang and ¡®Stone man¡¯ Shi Potian.¡±

    ¡°Ji Xueyan? Isn¡¯t she a member of the Ji family? I know about her, she has a great movement art.¡±

    Ji Xueyan!

    Hearing them, Ye Chen looked the same on the outside. However, he felt great pressure. Right now, he was still only an Early Condensing Reality realm warrior. Although he could beat someone with a higher cultivation level than his own, he was not confident that he could take on a challenge from a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior. He knew that if he ever encountered a Late Condensing Reality Realm genius, then he would not have a chance.

    I have to break through!

    Ye Chen made up his mind, and increased his walking speed.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 81 â€“ Breakthrough

    Chapter 81 ¨C Breakthrough

    The so-called peak of Early realm, peak of Mid realm actually only meant that the warrior was stuck at a critical stage of his cultivation and was unable to have a breakthrough.

    After ten days of severe training, Ye Chen had finally managed to reach the peak of Early Condensing Reality Realm, and was only a little step away from Mid Condensing Reality Realm. However, he did not want to stop at this stage. He knew that once he rxed, even for a little while, he might lose his drive and would probably have to waste another month or two stuck there. That was something he could not afford to do.

    So, he decided to try and reach Mid Condensing Reality Realm in full force.

    Ignoring the pain in his meridians, Ye Chen fully activated his Pure Jun Zhen Qi, and forced all his Zhen Qi toplete the whole cirction. He also had a low rank soul stone in each of his hands, so that when he ran out of Zhen Qi, he could absorb the Yuan Qi from the soul stones and continue with his training.

    The endless dark night was filled with stars, a bright moon was hanging in the sky, and looked extremely clear.

    There was a light breeze in the air, that gently blew the leaves of the trees.

    There was only silence at that moment.

    All of a sudden, with the yard as the center, in a three hundred meter radius, all the Yuan Qi in the surroundings started to move towards it. Gradually, the thickness of the Yuan Qi in the whole yard, started to decrease.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!...

    The sudden change in the density of Yuan Qi caused disturbance in the flow of Qi in the surroundings. The mild breeze turned into a huge storm in a second, and even blew away the sand and rocks on the floor.

    ¡°Eh? Is someone trying to breakthrough?¡±

    As soon as he became an inner disciple, Ye Chen had moved to apound in the middle of the mountain that was specially allotted to the inner disciples. He was surrounded by other inner disciples with the same cultivation level. With only a fifteen meter gap from the next house, it was not surprising that other people noticed the changes in the density of Yuan Qi.

    The density of Yuan Qi in their surroundings continued to decrease, as all the Yuan Qi headed towards Ye Chen¡¯s room. Even the roof of his house was broken down, as Yuan Qi forced its way through.

    Ye Chen was on his bed, the color of his face switched between red and being pale continuously. Around him, in a one metre radius, there was extremely sharp Qi. It sometimes even knocked over the furniture in his surroundings.

    ¡®The result of my hard work for the past few days will depend on this moment! Break!¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely painful, he ignored the pain due to his unstable Zhen Qi, and absorbed a huge amount of natural Yuan Qi into his body, just like a snake swallowing a huge elephant.

    Pop!

    Almost at the same time, a spherical wave of transparent Qi spread out, breaking all the furniture and windows. It even left some huge cracks on the surrounding walls.

    As he let out the rest of the natural Yuan Qi, Ye Chen¡¯s pain decreased a lot, and he sensed that the Zhen Qi in his Dantian seemed to have be stronger.

    And this was the key moment which required perseverance and talent. People who did not have enough perseverance might have lost it by now and would be stuck at the peak of early Condensing Reality Realm; As for the people who did not have enough talent, they would be restrained by their own limits, no matter how hard they tried, they could not get any further than that.

    Ye Chen had both perseverance, and talent.

    All he needed now was to make the final leap.

    Zhen Qi full cirction one hundred and eighty times!

    Two hundred twenty times!

    Two hundred fifty times!

    Ye Chen had already gone beyond his own limits, he had already done two hundred and fifty full circtions; that was ten circtions more than his personal best.

    But, he did not stop there. Ye Chen started to push his extremely powerful soul force, while he tried his best to control his Zhen Qi, so that it would not continue to be violent, which might even ruin the whole process. He then increased the speed of the circtions.

    When hepleted circting two hundred and eighty times, the natural Yuan Qi inside his body waspletelybined with his own Zhen Qi. It rushed back to his Dantian, just like little rivers rushing back to the ocean. It continued flowing with his old Zhen Qi.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    The Zhen Qi tornado in his dantian expanded by three times, and then eventually started to stabilize.

    Only then did Ye Chen finally open his eyes. Suddenly, there was a bright light that appeared in the room, it was followed by lightning that shed past his eyes. Now, he could finally manage to create lightning from nothing.

    ¡°I have finally reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm in ten days. I shall keep up the hard work and push all the way to the Peak of Mid Condensing Reality Realm. It would definitely be full of difficulties, but I shall not give up!¡± Ye Chen slowly let out a breath of air, as a smile appeared on his face.

    Being able to reach the Mid Condensing Reality Realm was not a simple breakthrough for Ye Chen. He was able to beat Wang Kunyang, who was at the peak of Mid Condensing Reality Realm, when he was only at Early Condensing Reality Realm. Now that he had reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm, he would not have to be afraid even if that Blood Craving Monster came looking for trouble. He had enough confidence to beat him. Of course, he would still have to be careful with those core disciples from all the martial institutions. Only the best of the best would be able to be core disciples. Some of them even mastered low rank Earth Realm Martial skills and arts. This made them extremely powerful. Ye Chen knew that he could notpete with them as he was now. But, even if he could not beat them, Ye Chen was confident that he could escape from them without being injured.

    ¡°Give me a little more time. When I am reach the peak of Mid Condensing Reality Realm, I would be able topete even with the core disciples.¡± Ye Chen told himself.

    ¡­

    The news of Young master Emerald reaching the sping Yuan Realm was heard by practically everyone in the Sky Cloud Martial School. They would chat about it whenever they had some time.

    People might have been interested about it only for the gossip, but for Zhu Mei and Young master Hanshan, it was pure pressure, heavy enough to suffocate or evenpletely crush them.

    No one with their strength would be happy about falling behind, as all they did was train everyday and dream about the day when they could manage to reach the top.

    Right now, Young master Emerald had reached the sping Yuan Realm earlier than them, which only meant that they had been beaten in a way.

    And he would be considered the no.1 among the younger generation.

    That kind of glory was what they had been dreaming about.

    However, all this did not concern Ye Chen. Currently, he was dly receiving his good friend Wu Zongming.

    Wu Zongming rarely came to visit Ye Chen, so when he saw Ye Chen after a long time, he could not help but gasp. He asked with a hint of surprise, ¡°You have reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm?¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I just did, my Zhen Qi hasn¡¯t stabilized yet.¡±

    ¡°I have to say, I really admire you. One year ago, you were only at the 6th level of the Mortal Realm, and now you are way beyond me and Zhang Haoran.¡±

    Even though Zhang Haoran was really talented, he had still not reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm. He was only at the peak of Early Condensing Reality Realm, Ye Chen already knew this.

    ¡°Oh! You probably already know that Young master Emerald had reached the sping Yuan Realm, right? Damn, the top four Young masters of the Windy Nation, huh? He was already fighting with the other three for the top spotst year, and now, he is the first one to breakthrough.¡± Wu Zongming said with some dissatisfaction.

    As he poured some tea for Wu Zongming, Ye Chen replied, ¡°If the rest of them turn this pressure into passion, then it would not be impossible for them to catch up with Young master Emerald.¡±

    ¡°Yah, but it would be hard!¡± Wu Zongming shook his head, he took a sip of the tea to cover his forced smile, ¡°All these issues are still a long way away for us. There¡¯s no point in talking about them now. The reason I came here this time, was to ask you toe with me to the North-West Auction za!¡±

    Ye Chen asked in surprise, ¡°One of the top five auction zas of the Windy Nation?¡±

    Wu Zongming nodded, ¡°Yes, that is the one. The North-West Auction za has been in the Happy Town for a hundred years now. It has longer history than some of the martial institutions. And as one of the top five auction zas, they have the most valuable items. They also have some items that would benefit us warriors greatly.¡±

    ¡°You probably heard about something, right?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Hehe, every six months, the North-West Auction za would hold a small auction, and a big one, once every three years. Although this time it¡¯s only a small auction, there would be a lot of valuable stuff. I heard that three Zhen Qi Stabilizing pellets will be auctioned off this time.¡±

    Hearing him, Ye Chen got interested. The Zhen Qi Stabilizing pellet was a really rare pellet. It would increase the user¡¯s chances to breakthrough by fifty percent. It could be considered a better version of the Condensing Reality pellet. Currently, Ye Chen was doing everything he could to get stronger. So, the auction sounded like a great idea to him. He felt that he might even find something else interesting in the market.

    ¡°Alright, I will go.¡±

    Ye Chen agreed to go with Wu Zongming.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    chapter from: http://.xianxiaworld/Dominating-Sword-Immortal/

 Chapter 82 â€“ Happy Town

    Chapter 82 ¨C Happy Town

    The inner disciples mustplete at least one mission per month. Even the core disciples had to do the same, unless they had approval from the authorities.

    Fortunately, Ye Chen and Wu Zongming had each already finished more than one mission this month, so they did not have to worry about running out of time, they could even stay outside until next month.

    The second day.

    At the bottom of the mountain, the two of them jumped on their dark brown horses, and started traveling towards north-west.

    Between the Sky Cloud Martial School and the Happy Town, there was a distance of twenty-eight thousand miles. The two of them would have to travel through four different cities, two mountain ranges and a huge basin. In fact the cities were not dangerous at all, they could even dine and get some refreshments there. But, the mountains and the basin were not safe ces, there were dangerous demonic beasts, robbers and mercenaries residing in the darkest corners of these ces. If they were not powerful enough, they would be the targets of all these people and demonic beasts, and it would be very unlikely for them to survive.

    ¡­

    The sky was a shade of bright blue, with only a few white clouds floating around.

    In the north-west basin, one could smell the stench of blood in the cool breeze.

    ¡°Haha, these thieves must have mistaken us with some weak travelers.¡± Wu Zongming said as he wiped the blood off his sabre with a ck cloth, andughed.

    Sitting on the horse, Ye Chen looked at all the bodies of the thieves on the ground. Among the ten horse thieves, some were cut in half, while the rest of them had been decapitated. Their blood colored the grass red.

    ¡°We were only two people, and we even had the dark brown horses. They probably could not handle the temptation.¡±

    ¡°Yah, when they learned that we are from the Sky Cloud Martial School, one of them tried to escape. I guess these guys are frightened of martial disciples like us. However, this could not be said about those mercenaries. In fact, they might even target us more.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. Although the number of mercenaries out there was less than the horse thieves, every single one of them was extremely powerful. They could evenpete with the martial disciples. Some of the lucky ones might have gotten some valuable martial manuals from their dead mentors, so they would not becking decent martial arts; and given their experience with fighting and traveling, they would actually be extremely strong.

    They had already encountered a Mid Condensing Reality Realm mercenary earlier on, who had managed to push Wu Zongming off his horse with a single move. If he was allowed a second attack, Wu Zongming would have definitely been killed on the spot. Luckily Ye Chen was able to reach the man and killed him, saving Wu Zongming.

    ¡°I heard that the Happy Town is the biggest town in the north-west. It is fifty milesrge, with a poption over ten thousand people. I wonder what it is like.¡± Getting back on the horse, Wu Zongming said as he looked into the distance.

    Hearing him, Ye Chen thought about the world he was from. In the ancient times, a town with ten thousand people was already considered marvelous, while it was nothing whenpared to the whole of True Spirit Continent.

    Pulling the reins, the two clenched their legs, and continued with their journey.

    In the evening, the sun was slowly going down, as it dyed the sky red.

    Following the crowd, the two teenagers arrived at a huge river, beyond which a huge town was present.

    The two were indeed Ye Chen and Wu Zongming. They had spent one day and two nights crossing the north-west basin until they finally arrived at their destination ¨C Happy Town.

    Behind the crowd, Ye Chen looked up, he saw three gold color characters carved on the gate.

    ¡°Happy Town¡±

    Phew!

    Ye Chen let out a huge breath of air. Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, he was still quite shocked at the size of the river surrounding the town. It was at least five timesrger than Windy City, which was the nearest to the Sky Cloud Martial School. The town gate was thirty-three high, while the town wall was sixty-six metres high, with arge number of soldiers holding longbows guarding it. They continued with their patrols without any expression. But, there was a strong murderous aura surrounding them.

    ¡°We are here.¡± Wu Zongming seemed tired.

    ¡°Yah! Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    Ye Chen saw that they were almost at the front of the line, so he jumped off his horse.

    Holding the reins of their horses, the two of them walked up to the gate.

    In front of the gate, there were two rows of soldiers in iron armor standing guard. Each one of them was extremely fit. Ye Chen could sense that they were all at the 6th level of Mortal Realm; and their captain was at the 10th level of Mortal Realm, really close to the Condensing Reality Realm.

    ¡°One silver per person. If you try to sneak in, be careful of my de.¡± The captain of the guards was not in charge of the payment; he was only observing the people that walked past him.

    Wu Zongmingined: ¡°One silver? That is quite expensive. In Windy City, it is only fifty bronze coins.¡±

    Ye Chenughed, ¡°You care about this amount of money?¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, but it just seems like a little too much.¡±

    ¡°The Happy Town is the no.1 town in the north-west, it might be good to charge a bit more. Otherwise, the town would bepletely crowded.¡± Regarding such issues, Ye Chen always thought a little bit more than other people.

    ¡°I guess that makes sense.¡±

    After paying their entry fee, they entered the town without any hassles.

    The Happy Town was indeed thergest town in the north-west. Once they entered, they werepletely shocked. In front of them was a street that was so wide that even ten horses could run on it freely. The shops on each side of the road were extremely luxurious, they almost looked like they were decorated with pure gold. In the distance, there were a lot of high buildings. Just like Luo city, the Happy Town also had a high tower, which was located in the center of the city.

    ¡°Marvelous.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. If Happy Town was full of modern skyscrapers, Ye Chen would probably be less surprised. All these buildings in front of him were built by hand from scratch, without any help from the machines. This luxuriousness was not something the architectures in the modern days could achieve.

    ¡­

    In the west of the town.

    The Western Restaurant!

    In a private dining room.

    Ye Chen and Wu Zongming had ordered a table full of delicious dishes.

    ¡°I cannot believe this restaurant is doing so well that all the tables are full. But the dishes are really good, they certainly are better than the dried food that we had packed. I felt like I was going to get sick from it.¡± Warriors generally ate a lot. Soon, Wu Zongming had already finished three people¡¯s worth of food.

    Outside the private room, the waiter was bringing another dish.

    ¡°Sirs, this is on the house, please enjoy.¡±

    The Western Restaurant had sixteen private dining rooms, allbelled with the name of a star sign. Only customers dining in the private rooms would receive such a great dish for free, other people would have to pay for it.

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Excuse me, when is this North West Auction?¡±

    The waiter was a little shocked. Only wealthy people would be able to go to an auction. ¡®These two must be from some rich families.¡¯ The waiter suddenly changed his attitude, ¡°Two young masters, there are still two days until the auction. You are wee to stay here in our hotel until then.¡±

    ¡°Still two more days, I guess we will have to wait! Here is your tip.¡± Ye Chen threw a silver at the waiter.

    ¡°Thank you, young masters. If there is nothing else, I will see myself out now.¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡±

    Right after the waiter had left the room, the two of them heard an angry voice from the outside of the room.

    ¡°What?! The private rooms are full? Are you joking? Do you think I,Tang Manlou, should sit with the other low lives?¡±

    ¡°Master Tang, they are really full. Could you please wait for a moment? Some of them are just finishing up.¡± The waiter seemed terrified.

    ¡°Huh, I will give you a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time to clean a room for me. Otherwise, I will make your life miserable.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 83 â€“ Family Backgrounds

    Chapter 83 ¨C Family Backgrounds

    The waiter was extremely nervous. Since only rich and powerful people could sit in the private rooms, none of them would be happy if they were asked to leave. However, this master Tang was not someone simple either. He was one of the top eight youngsters of Happy Town. He also belonged to the Tang Family, which was considered to be below only the top eight families.

    ¡°Sir, please wait. I will go ask the owner.¡± The waiter did dare to make a decision on his own; he ran as fast as he could downstairs.

    The young man in nice clothes sneered, he said to the beautifuldy right next to him, ¡°I heard that there will be a lot of valuable stuff at the auction. I¡¯m afraid, but a lot of other people had also gotten this information.¡±

    The beautiful girl said, ¡°My second brother disciple Ouyang Ming from the Purple Sun Martial School would be here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ouyang Ming would be here¡­¡± Tang Manlou¡¯s face changed a little bit. Ouyang Ming, who had the title of ¡°Golden Legs¡± was one of the top eight youngsters, just like him. However, Ouyang Ming was considered the top of the eight, and no one knew exactly how powerful he was. He was named in the second stage of the younger generation of Windy Nation.

    ¡°Besides him, ¡®Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi from the North Snow Martial Academy ising too. I heard he is here for a great de.¡±

    This damaged Tang Manlou¡¯s pride, becausepared to the two people she just mentioned, he was nothing.

    Soon after, the owner who was in his sixties ran towards him.

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this our master Tang? What brings you here?¡±

    Tang Manlou said impatiently, ¡°Owner, clean up a room for me right now. I will be sure to pay you well for it, so don¡¯t tell me there aren¡¯t any rooms.¡±

    ¡°Easy, I will take care of it for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Dragging the waiter to the side, the owner asked in a low voice,¡°Li Lin, tell me about the guests in each room.¡±

    The waiter nodded while lowering his body, and he said without thinking, ¡°The eldest son of the mayor is in Sun room 1, the leader of Luo family is in Sun room 2, in Sun room 3 is¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Who asked about the sun rooms? Those are for the most important people, we can¡¯t touch those. Tell me about the star rooms.¡± The owner smacked the head of the waiter, and yelled.

    ¡°Yes¡­Yes, sir!¡±

    The waiter wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°There was a middle aged man sitting in star room 1, he seemed pretty powerful, he should be a sping Yuan Realm warrior. In the star room 2 is¡­, in the morning room 4 are two teenagers. I heard they are here for the auction.¡±

    The owner did not say a word. He felt that all these people were quite powerful. However, the Western restaurant was located in the Happy Town, naturally, they had to please the locals as their priority. Even if those two teenagers in morning room 4 were some rich kids from some big families, it would not affect their business, as they had the Tang family holding down the fort.

    ¡°Go remove the guests from morning room 4, ask them to go to the restaurant on next street. As for all the food they had, tell them that it is on the house.¡± After thinking for a long time, the owner gave his orders.

    The waiter was having second thoughts, ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°What but? Go! Should I fire you instead? Don¡¯t you forget, there are plenty of people that are willing to be a waiter in our western restaurant.¡±

    ¡°I will go! I will go! Don¡¯t fire me.¡±

    The waiter hurried to run to morning room 4.

    Opening the door, the waiter rubbed his hands, and said in a quiet humble tone, ¡°Two sirs, I hope you could give this room to the guests outside. All the food you had will be on the house.¡±

    Wu Zongming was eating a fish when he heard the waiter. He rolled his eyes at the waiter, ¡°Are we not guests? As for the food being on the house, hahaha¡­What a joke. Ye Chen, they think we cannot pay our bill.¡±

    Ye Chen sneered, ¡°There are so many restaurants in the Happy Town, they can find a ce to eat.¡±

    ¡°The owner said to ask you¡­¡± The waiter knew he said something wrong, he hurried to cover his mouth.

    ¡°The owner?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows twitched, a bright light shed through his eyes.

    Frightened by Ye Chen¡¯s look, the waiter could not say another word. He had already cursed at Tang Manlou every way he could. ¡®Why does he have to choose this time toe?! Making my life so hard¡­ I quit, I quit! No! The paycheck here is way too good to quit¡­¡¯

    Outside the room.

    Tang Manlou got a bit impatient, he yelled at the owner, ¡°Is it not ready yet?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long; I will go check it out.¡±

    Arriving at morning room 4, the owner wanted them to leave, ¡°Two sirs, I am very sorry, but this room was already booked a long time ago, you should go to another restaurant.¡±

    Bam!

    Wu Zongming mmed his chopsticks on the table, ¡°Are you bullying us because we are not from here? I will sit here today, I want to see who would dare to make us leave?¡±

    The owner forced himself to say this, ¡°I think you should really leave right now, the guy outside is not someone you want to mess with.¡±

    ¡°Who would that be? Bring him in, let us see.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ you two, please leave!¡±

    Since it was already said and done, the owner gave up any thought of taking care of this peacefully, he already knew that he would be offending one of them.

    ¡°I dare you!¡± Wu Zongming went hysterical.

    Right then, the room door was opened again. Tang Manlou and that beautifuldy walked in, they had been waiting for too long and got impatient. So, they had decided to kick them out themselves.

    Tang Manlou checked the two guys in front of him. He realized that they were only at Early Condensing Reality Realm and Mid Condensing Reality Realm, he said in an irritated manner, ¡°You two, please. It is time for you to leave. Save yourselves some trouble!¡±

    Ye Chen also carefully observed him, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have what it takes to say those words.¡±

    Tang Manlou said sarcastically, ¡°So brave of you. Happy Town is not like your home. Don¡¯t think you can be rude here, even if you are the king back at your home. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tang Manlou, I have never heard of this name before, I would like to see how you are going to discipline us.¡± Standing up, Ye Chen stared at Tang Manlou. It seemed like he was ready to fight.

    The pretty girl shook her head. ¡®This person is way too arrogant, it seems like he has never been challenged where he came from. If he kept going against Tang Manlou, it is not going to end well for him.¡¯

    The owner sensed the intense situation. He was afraid that if they decided to fight, then his restaurant would be ruined. So, he said to Ye Chen immediately, ¡°Sir, Master Tang is one of the top eight youngsters in the Happy Town, and the Tang family is also the top family around here. He is not someone you can mess with. Just listen to me, leave at once. Otherwise you might get hurt badly. It is not worth it.¡±

    Wu Zongmingughed.

    Tang Manlou had already umted his Zhen Qi, and said in a cold voice, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°Comparing your backgrounds with Ye Chen, how ignorant! I would not even dare topare my family with his, not to mention your Tang family.¡±

    The owner sensed the meaning behind his words, ¡°I wonder where he is from, sir?¡±

    Wu Zongming said with a loud voice, ¡°You all should hear this clearly. My friend here is the son of the leader of the Ye family, which is one of the top eight families. And we both are genius disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School. We are among the top disciples of the whole Windy Nation, not to mention the Tang family.¡±

    The son of the Ye family leader!

    The owner felt like he was about to faint. He had made a huge mistake. The Ye family, as one of the top eight families, was also very influential in Happy Town. They were not someone Western Restaurant could dare to mess with. And somehow, he previously thought that it was okay to tell them to leave. He regretted doing it, because if the Ye family heard about it, then they would never let him get away with it.

    All of a sudden, the owner started sweating a lot. he did not dare to say another word.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 84 â€“ One Punch

    Chapter 84 ¨C One Punch

    Both Tang Manlou and the pretty girl were extremely shocked. Although the top eight families were not as powerful as the top five martial institutions, their influence in the Windy Nation was not something their family couldpete with. As for the martial institution they were from, it did not matter much, since anyone who had a little bit of talent were joining a martial institution these days. it was nothing special if someone belonged to a big martial institution, unless they were the children of a martial institution¡¯s elder.

    The pretty girl remained silent. It seemed as if she did not want to get involved anymore.

    ¡°Hehe, the Ye family from the top eight families is indeed powerful, but with your cultivation level, you would be nothing without the protection of your family.¡± Tang Manlou calmed down a little. He did not want to embarrass himself in front of the restaurant owner and the pretty girl, so he said casually.

    Wu Zongming scorned at him, ¡°And you are not using the protection of your Tang family? I think that without the support of your family, you would not even be considered one of the top eight youngsters of Happy Town.¡±

    ¡°You¡­you are looking for death.¡± A murderous thought shed through his mind.

    Ye Chen slowly walked in front of Wu Zongming, he frowned and said, ¡°There is no point in talking. Let us exchange one punch. Whoever steps back, even if it is only an inch, they would have to leave Morning room 4. How about that?¡±

    ¡°For real?¡±

    Hearing him, Tang Manlou was first surprised, but then he smiled. Earlier he was put in an awkward position. While his pride would not let him leave, he also did not want to be the one challenging them. However, his opponent turned out to be more arrogant than he expected. He wanted to exchange a punch with a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior, what a joke. Tang Manlou thought that his opponent was just looking down on him. Although he was not a core disciple of the Emerald Martial Pce, he was still one of the top inner disciples. How could he be afraid of just a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior?

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen had never fought with a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior. He felt that this was a great opportunity for him to find out how he would fare against one. As for the possibility that he might lose, it never crossed his mind. When he was only at Early Condensing Reality Realm, he was able to beat Wang Kunyang who was at the peak of Mid Condensing Reality Realm with just a single punch. When he reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm, his power had increased more than a little. So, even if he was facing a real core disciple, he would still want to exchange a punch.

    Tang Manlou turned towards the restaurant owner and the pretty girl, ¡°Good, you two could be the witnesses for me. I¡¯m afraid, but someone will be eating their words in a while.¡±

    The owner smiled at Ye Chen, but did not say a word.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The pretty girl Li Lin nodded and agreed. She obviously did not like Ye Chen, she just thought that he was being overconfident.

    ¡°Cut the crap, let¡¯s start!¡±

    Ye Chen did not dare to underestimate his opponent, he activated his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell to the peak of its third level. An unnoticeable jade like shine appeared on the surface of his skin. Even his clothes and hair looked like shining crystals.

    Wu Zongming, the restaurant owner and Li Lin all stepped back to the corner, and made room for the two.

    ¡°Okay, today I will show you the power of Tang Manlou.¡± As he spoke, his powerful aura spread out. His fierce Zhen Qi burst out of his body, and shot to the sky. It seemed like the oue of this battle was already set.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Seeing Tang Manlou making such a huge effort, Ye Chen did not want to seem weak. Needle like Qi shot out of his body, piercing all the tables and the floor, leaving them with tiny little holes. It did not stop at that. The sharp Qi flow formed countless Qi swords, and hid in the air, ready to attack with just a single thought.

    ¡°Pure Jun Zhen Qi stage 7!¡± Li Lin thought to herself. As an inner disciple from Purple Sun Martial Pce, she fought plenty of inner disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School, of which some had trained the Pure Jun Zhen Qi Art. However, they had only reached the peak of the sixth stage, and none of them had managed to reach the seventh stage. ording to the rumors, Pure Jun Zhen Qi Art was the hardest martial art among all the top rank Mortal Realm martial arts of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    ¡®If this guy is given a little more time, he would definitely be a core disciple!¡¯

    But Li Lin still did not like Ye Chen, she just thought that he had a bright future ahead of him.

    ¡°Hehe, even if you had already mastered your martial art to the seventh stage, it is still useless in front of me. The gap between the Mid Condensing Reality Realm and the Late Condensing Reality Realm is not as simple as you imagined.¡± Tang Manlou did not seem to be worried at all. He slowly clenched his right fist, making his knuckles crack. It was like his hand was no longer made of flesh and blood. Instead, his fists looked like two whole pieces of jade that were rubbing together.

    ¡°Major Broken Jade Fist!¡±

    His fist shone with a bright white light, Tang Manlou threw out a punch directly at Ye Chen.

    Boom!

    The punch had notpletely made contact yet, but the whole building already started to shake a little. All the other customers looked very confused, and were wondering what had happened.

    Inside Morning room 4, even the air was shattered to pieces like a broken jade.

    Ye Chenpletely ignored the change in the surrounding air, and he stood still where he was. With the protection of his defensive art, these little attacks could not hurt him at all.

    ¡°Tiger Roar Dragon Fist!¡± When the iing fist almost touched his body, Ye Chen started to move. He took a step forward, his right fist suddenly shone with an unbearably bright blue light, apanied with a tiger¡¯s roars. It sliced through the air, as the Qi flowed in the shape of a dragon.

    Their fists shed together.

    The next second.

    Including Li Lin, all the people present in the room were unable to see a thing, except the bright white and blue light invading each other. Then the lightpletely filled the whole private room.

    Boom!

    After a thunderous sound, the walls and the floor of the room started to crack, and all the tables and the chairs werepletely shattered to pieces. But, the cracking noises did not stop for a while. It sounded like someone was brutally pushed back, and they knocked down something behind them.

    After a few moments, the bright light disappeared gradually. As they looked around to check what actually happened, everyone¡¯s eyes widened with shock.

    ¡°Tang Manlou had lost!¡± Li Lin gasped.

    In that broken private room, Ye Chen stood still at the same ce where he was. The only thing that had changed was that the cloth covering his right arm was a bit ruined. And looking at the other side, a human figure was leaning against the wall. That tremendous power had left a huge hole on the wall behind him. There was blood dripping down his right arm and the corner of his mouth, his face looked extremely pale.

    That human figure was indeed Tang Manlou.

    ¡°Piss off now.¡± Ye Chen said. Facing Tang Manlou who was beaten in just a single punch, he was not excited at all. He already had a strength of fifteen thousand pounds and had mastered his Tiger Roar Dragon Fist to the peak of its peak stage. With these two, it would be weird if he could not beat his opponent.

    Actually, Tang Manlou was not as powerful as Wang Kunyang, who had ten thousand pounds¡¯ strength.

    ¡°Good, very good. I will never forget this day.¡± Tang Manlou was not wounded that badly. He was a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior after all. But the humiliation was almost killing him. He wanted to kill Ye Chen in every possible way.

    Standing up, Tang Manlou dragged his body out of the private room. He did not even talk to Li Lin.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 85 â€“ The Godly Legs and The North Snow Fast Blade

    Chapter 85 ¨C The Godly Legs and The North Snow Fast de

    (This chapter and the next one are both sponsored by M.Jackson. Everyone, please thank him. Thanks for the donation M.Jackson, all donations are appreciated and thanks for reading DSI. Please continue reading it.)

    Li Lin gave Ye Chen a deep look, and then walked out of the room, leaving the anxious restaurant owner standing in a corner.

    He knew that he had to fix his mistakes, so the owner said with regret written on his face, ¡°Master Ye, I lost my mind earlier due to money, and did things that offended you, I hope you could forgive me. There will always be an empty private room here waiting for you. So do you think you could¡­¡±

    Ye Chen did not n to punish the restaurant owner, he knew that the owner was just put in an awkward position earlier. Either way, he would have offended someone. Earlier, if he had not chosen to ask them to leave, he would have pissed off Tang Manlou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t give you a hard time. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t finished eating yet, find us a ce, it¡¯s okay even if it¡¯s in the lobby, just don¡¯t ask other customers to leave.¡± Ye Chen said casually.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand, I will see to it right away.¡± The restaurant owner was very grateful, he stepped out of the room while he continued to bow repeatedly.

    After waiting until the restaurant owner had left, Wu Zongming looked around the broken room, he shook his head and said with determination, ¡°Whatever it takes, we have to get a Zhen Qi pellet this time.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°That stuffes with certain side effects, but if we could take care of them, then it should be fine.¡±

    For a warrior, training was a journey of no return, so no matter what method you chose, as long as your heart was firm, there was nothing to be worried about.

    Soon, the restaurant owner found them a table in the second floor lobby, and he even personally served the dishes.

    ¡­

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

    On the third day.

    Morning.

    It was raining. The sky had a dark shade of grey. The rainpletely washed over thend of Happy Town.

    In the north side of Happy Town, a great building was located, it was square shaped with a height of about thirty meters. On its front door, there was a huge board, with five huge characters in gold ¨C The North West Auction za.

    If one took a bird¡¯s eye view, there were a over a dozen lines formed from people lining up around the auction za. Some of them were walking along the streets or smallnes. Some were rich people, who were riding in sedan chairs; there were also rich wives being carried by low rank demonic beasts; there were young warriors riding on excellent horses. Of course, about seventy percent of the crowd were normal warriors.

    Outside the gate, Ye Chen nced at the huge characters written on the board, and walked in along with Wu Zongming.

    ¡°You are¡­?¡± The hostess who was standing in front of the gate had already sensed that they were not just simple teenagers. So, she walked up to them and asked at once, as people with different statuses were allotted different seating areas.

    Wu Zongming said, ¡°This is the son of the leader of the Ye family, and I am from the Wu family.¡±

    ¡°The Ye family, one of the top eight families¡­ respected sirs, pleasee this way, I will show you to the vip rooms.¡± The hostess was actually d she noticed that they were different, because in her profession, great observation was the key. Although she might not recognize everyone, as long as she could tell them apart from ordinary people, it meant that she was doing just fine. And the young warrior in front of her was surprisingly the son of the Ye family leader, who was definitely an influential person. Although there were a lot of Wu families out there, since he was with the son of Ye family, she was sure that he was definitely from the most powerful Wu family.

    In front of them, the hostess who was in the silk dress twisted her waist as she walked. All she could think of while walking was about the rewards she might get, if her boss knew about this.

    The auction za was huge, it was a lot bigger than the ones in the world Ye Chen came from. There were a lot of gold and crystals embedded on the walls around them, creating beautiful patterns, but not in a senseless way. Instead, they were arranged in such a way that they made people quite happy just by looking at them.

    Their room was located slightly to the left side, opposite of the auction stage made of stone.

    The room was not big, and there wasn¡¯t much stuff in there. Only a couple of leather chairs made of demonic beasts¡¯ skins, a purple wood table with gold carvings on it waspletely filled with fruits and snacks. There were also somendscape paintings on the walls.

    ¡°Respected sirs, if you need anything, you could ask me at anytime, I will be right outside.¡± There was more than one hostess working here, and each one of them took care of one private room.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The hostess closed the door as she walked out. Wu Zongming threw himself onto the leather chair. It was really soft, and even had a hint of a delicate fragrance to it.

    ¡°It¡¯s always better to have a private room. I even get to sit in a leather chair made of demonic beasts¡¯ skin.¡±

    Ye Chen sat down on the leather chair right next to Wu Zongming, andughed, ¡°Is that all it takes to make you happy? You are the second son of the Wu family after all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even bring it up. It would never be my turn to lead the Wu family. But, to be honest, I don¡¯t really mind it. I will just be an outer elder in the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Wu Zongming said as he picked up a grape and put it in his mouth.

    Ye Chen shook his head and did not say anything. He only had one goal, that was to be stronger, and to discover the secrets and the truths of the world.

    The private room, just three rooms away from them was upied by five young warriors.

    The man sitting on the far left corner was none other than Tang Manlou, who was beaten by Ye Chen a few days ago. The pretty girl Li Lin was sitting right next to him this time too. As for the teenager in the purple gold robe who was sitting in the middle, he was eighteen years old. His eyebrows were thick and sharp like a de, his eyes were bright, like two shining ck crystals. He had very long legs, that were about four inches longer than normal people. When he sat down in the room, everyone present could sense the boundless pressureing from him. He was obviously the leader of the five.

    The two people sitting beside the teenager were wearing the same clothes as Li Lin, they were all purple, without any gold.

    ¡°Tang Manlou, I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year now, you seem to be a lot stronger now.¡± The teenager said casually while stroking his storage ring.

    Tang Manluo had aplicated look on his face, he said, ¡°How can Ipare with you, Ouyang Ming? You did not get your title ¡®Godly Legs¡¯ for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Of course, in Windy Nation, besides that Young master Emerald who had already reached the sping Yuan Realm, our Brother Ouyang is definitely one of the top.¡± One of them said.

    ¡°Yah, yah. But I heard that this time, the third disciple from the North Snow Martial Academy, ¡®Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi is alsoing here. I think that he is here for the same thing as you ¨C that great sabre.¡± Sitting with Ouyang ming, he always felt inferior to him, so he brought up Lin Qi to tease him.

    Ouyang Ming sneered, ¡°¡®Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi, I will fight him one day. Then we will see whose sabre is fierce.¡± Although people knew him as the ¡°Godly legs¡±, his de art was also very powerful. It was just that there were too many people using a sabre. Everyone in the North Snow Martial Academy were great with sabres, so he chose to emphasize his legs more.

    Right then, a human figure became visible through the crystal ss in front of the group.

    The figure wore a white robe, which made his body look extremely straight and skinny. Although he seemed to be walking very slowly, the hostess was unable to catch up with him, and almost tripped. The figure gave people a very strong impression. But if you moved your attention to his face, then you would be a little disappointed. Because, he had a verymon face, it was so ordinary that you might not even recognize him in a crowd.

    ¡°Lin Qi.¡± A bright light shed past Ouyang Ming¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously lowered his body, which resulted in the chair making deep cracking sounds.

    As if he sensed the attention from Ouyang Ming, the figure turned his head. Their eyes met, and suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole room froze.

    The hostess was very curious, because the wall was made of a special kind of crystal, that only allowed one to see from the inside, but not from outside. ¡®Why does this disciple from the North Snow Martial Academy look like he just saw someone?¡¯

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 86 â€“ The Beginning of the Auction

    Chapter 86 ¨C The Beginning of the Auction

    (This chapter is sponsored by M.Jackson. Everyone, please thank him. Thanks for the donation M.Jackson, all donations are really appreciated and thanks for reading DSI. Please continue reading it.)

    Inside the private room, Tang Manlou did not look Lin Qi in the eye. However, he could not help but feel terrified when Lin Qi¡¯s eyes swept past him. He felt as if he was being cut by a knife, it almost felt like Lin Qi¡¯s gaze turned into solid knives and could cut the air and even wound people¡¯s souls. It seemed like it contained unbelievable power.

    In the air, Ouyang Ming¡¯s eyes caught Lin Qi¡¯s, this sh brought up sparks and mes, neither of them wanted to back out.

    After a few moments, they both separated their gaze.

    ¡°North Snow Fast de, huh.¡± Ouyang Ming sneered. But his face did not look good. Although he was not as powerful as Young master North Snow, he could still observe a few things. Even though it seemed like they were both evenly matched earlier, he knew that he had already lost. ¡®No wonder the leader of the North Snow Martial Academy Xue Wuren thought that Lin Qi was the one who had the most probability to sense the de intent.¡¯

    However, as long as Lin Qi had not sensed it, Ouyang Ming knew that he still had a chance topete with him.

    Outside of the room, Lin Qi remained expressionless. He continued walking, and stopped in front of the room that was right next to Ye Chen¡¯s.

    Ye Chen suddenly frowned, he seemed to sense a powerful aura that was quite close.

    ¡°Ye Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Zongming asked.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°Nothing, I think the auction is about to start.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, everyone seems to have already arrived. Oh right, How much did you bring?¡±

    ¡°One hundred and eighty thousand gold.¡±

    ¡°You did not ask your family for any?¡± One hundred and eighty thousand gold was a huge fortune that normal people would not even dare to imagine. But for them, it was just normal. This time, they were there for the Zhen Qi pellets and some other treasures, Wu Zongming had brought three hundred thousand gold in total from his family. But, Ye Chen¡¯s family was wayrger than the Wu family. If Ye Chen had asked for some money, he would have definitely gotten way more than that.

    Ye Chenughed, ¡°It¡¯s more than enough. After all, I am here only to watch, I might not even buy anything.¡± The one hundred and eighty thousand gold was everything he had gotten from killing the Bloody Butcher andpleting some other missions; it was already a lot of money. If he saw something he was really interested in, he still had about ten thousand low rank soul stones in his storage ring. Each one was worth around two thousand silvers, and ten thousand of them would make it twenty million silvers, which was two million gold. That was even more than the worth of some of those small families¡¯ wealth.

    ¡°Hehe, you would regret not bringing enough moneyter.¡± Wu Zongmingughed.

    Ye Chen did not really pay attention to the conversation with Wu Zongming. He was using his extremely powerful soul force to scan the other side of the wall, the room right next to theirs.

    There was a young man sitting in the room.

    He had an ordinary appearance, and was wearing white robes; he had an erect posture. All of his Zhen Qi was perfectly concealed, and it was rushing back to his body. He seemed to have reached the sping Yuan Realm, or at least was on the verge of breaking through.

    ¡®The peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm¡­ this guy should be ¡°Young master North Snow¡±.¡¯ Ye Chen could not believe that it was Young master North Snow, because ording to rumors, Young master North Snow was extremely charismatic and good looking. He always had a smile on his face, which made him really popr among the female disciples, even in the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Lin Qi had no idea of Ye Chen scanning his room. But still, he felt rmed about something, he turned his head and looked at the wall.

    ¡®Did he sense me? No¡­he did not.¡¯ Ye Chen noticed that Lin Qi¡¯s eyes were not focused, and felt that he did not notice him.

    Since there was no use in scanning any longer, Ye Chen took back his soul power.

    Lin Qi sensed that the odd feeling had disappeared. He was a bit confused, but he did not give it much thought, as the auction had started.

    An elder walked up and stood behind the auction table made of stone.

    He pped his hands, and all the crystals above the whole auction za lit up. The gentle lighting brightened the whole ce, including the dark corners.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the North West Auction za. I am a mid rank auction host Qian Zongchao. I assume most of you have never heard of me, but that¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need to try and remember my name, since it might still be me hosting the auction the next time you are here.¡±

    ¡°Before we start, I would like to mention that if anyone has any valuable treasures they want to put up in the auction, you could entrust us with them now. We would separate them into four ranks, the low rank treasures will be charged with a ten percent service fee; mid rank treasures will be charged fifty percent as the service fee, we would charge you nothing for a high rank treasure. And as for the top rank treasures, we would even pay you in return for auctioning it here.¡±

    After hearing him, people started to talk.

    ¡°Is he joking? Why would anyone auction their high rank and top rank treasures? How stupid!¡±

    ¡°Right, a single low rank treasure would make people fight. Even sping Yuan Ream warriors and Astral Reaching Realm warriors would go crazy about a mid rank treasure. Don¡¯t even mention high and top rank treasures.¡±

    Ye Chen was alsopletely speechless; the auction za was grading treasures simr to the grades of a storage ring. A low rank storage ring was equivalent to a low rank treasure, a mid rank storage ring was equivalent to a mid rank treasure. He did not dare to think about the high and top rank treasures.

    The elder in yellow smiled, he did not say those words for nothing. He wanted to stimte the crowd, as people do weird things when they were in high spirits, and that would be a good thing for the auction za.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to waste your time. The auction has officially begun. Please, bring up the first item.¡±

    After he said that, a beautiful girl walked up from behind him, with a gold colored wooden tray covered with a bright yellow colored silk cloth.

    The tray was ced on the auction table, and the elder in yellow revealed what was under the bright yellow silk cloth.

    All of a sudden, a blue secret manual appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The first item is a martial skill manual, called the Blue Yuan Palm, which is a top rank Mortal Realm martial skill. It is an exclusive martial art from the rank 8 Blue Yuan Martial School from a hundred years ago. Once mastered, the warrior¡¯s palm could even turn a great sabre to ashes. It is extremely powerful! This can be said to be one of the most powerful top rank Mortal Realm martial skills.¡±

    ¡°The starting price is twenty thousand gold, at least one thousand gold increment with each bid.¡±

    Hearing the elder¡¯s introduction, everyone in the audience seemed to be excited. Some of the warriors who did not belong to any martial institutions were especially excited. All the martial disciples, once they became inner disciples, they would be able to ess all the top rank Mortal Realm martial arts. They did not even need to spend time to search for them. But unlike them, the rest of them had only trained high rank Mortal Realm skills, some of the unlucky ones only trained mid rank Mortal Realm skills, which was nothing whenpared to those martial disciples.

    ¡°Damn, I need that. If I could train a top rank Mortal Realm martial skill, I will be a lot more powerful and I will never have to worry about not making money ever again.¡±

    ¡°Those martial disciples would not fight for it, this is a good chance to get that manual. I have to get it!¡±

    Through the crystal ss, Ye Chen saw everyone¡¯s reaction. He could not help but shake his head. Compared to all the martial disciples, those warriors really had a hard time. All they could get their hands on were basically rubbish. But ording to the introduction, the Blue Yuan Palm seemed pretty powerful, it was probably more powerful than the Tiger Roar Dragon Fist, no wonder so many people hade to this auction.

    ¡°Twenty thousand gold.¡± Someone could not wait any longer, and started the bidding.

    As soon as the first bid was out, the whole auction za started bidding.

    ¡°Twenty-three thousand gold!¡±

    ¡°Twenty-five thousand gold!¡±

    ¡°Fuck, twenty-eight thousand gold!¡±

    A warrior with a scary face stood up, ¡°I bid thirty thousand gold, who dares to bid against me?!¡±

    ¡°Thirty thousand gold is nothing; I bid thirty-five thousand gold!¡±

    Ye Chen was truly surprised. ¡®No way! A top rank Mortal Realm manual could actually be bid for thirty-five thousand gold! Then what does my one hundred and eight thousand gold mean?¡¯

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 87 â€“ Half of the Blade

    Chapter 87 ¨C Half of the de

    ¡°Forty thousand!¡±

    The scary looking warrior added five thousand gold at once, it seemed like he really wanted to have the manual.

    ¡°Damn, all I have with me is only thirty-eight thousand, I still need two thousand, if anyone of you could lend it to me, I will return in double.¡± Someone wanted to borrow some money from the warriors around him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about two thousand gold, but if I miss a valuable treasure because of that, I will hate myself. So, sorry I can not lend you any money.¡±

    ¡°Good point, the small auction is held only twice a year. If I miss this one, then I will have to wait another six months. How could I lend you the money!¡±

    No one wanted to lend any money to that warrior, since they themselves did not carry much. It would only be stupid to lend people any money here.

    In the end, the Blue Yuan Palm manual ended up in hands of the scary looking warrior for the price of forty thousand gold.

    ¡°The second object, three sets of low rank soul stones, with each set containing one hundred pieces. Each set will be sold separately, the starting price of each set is twenty thousand gold. Each bid should increase no less than one thousand. Begin!¡±

    The gold surfaced wooden tray was put on the table, and the elder in yellow revealed the item, as he said in a loud voice.

    ¡°What? Selling the low rank soul stones? I haven¡¯t used a low rank soul stone for ages, this time I have to get a set.¡±

    ¡°With those low rank soul stones, I could probably reach the Late Condensing Reality Realm in a short time, they could be so helpful!¡±

    ¡°One hundred soul stones wouldst me more than a year.¡±

    Off stage, all those warriors who did not belong to any martial institutions got extremely excited. They could not help but breath rapidly, staring at those low rank soul stones with their eyes red; they wished they could just run up the stage and steal them all.

    ¡°Twenty thousand gold!¡±

    ¡°Twenty-five thousand gold!¡±

    ¡°Twenty-eight thousand gold!¡±

    ¡°Thirty thousand gold!¡±

    The price of the first set of soul stones increased rapidly, the elder on the stage was filled with smiles. The higher the bidding price, the better it is for his position in the auction za, and the moremission he would get.

    Soon, the first set of soul stones ended up in the hands of an ugly warrior for a price of thirty-five thousand gold.

    The bids for the second set of low rank soul stones started shortly after.

    It might be due to there being only two sets of soul stones remaining, the warriors in the crowd who were still indecisive earlier could not wait anymore. So, they also joined the bidders with no regrets, making the second set of soul stones way more expensive than the first one. It reached thirty-eight thousand gold, and was bought by an older looking warrior.

    When it got to the third set, the whole auction za went crazy. All the warriors who were unable to win a set of soul stones could not hold back anymore, they decided to use all their money to win the bid and get thest set of soul stones.

    In the room.

    Ye Chen was also surprised, he thought each low rank soul stone would cost two hundred and fifty gold at most, but he never expected it to reach almost four hundred gold. ¡®Does it mean all those ten thousand low rank soul stones in my storage ring are worth four million gold?!¡¯

    ¡°Forty thousand gold going once, forty thousand gold going twice, forty thousand gold going thrice. Sold! Congrattion to this warrior!¡± The third set of soul stones had finally been sold as well, the elder in yellow let out a sigh. ¡®It seems like these low rank soul stones are very popr, too bad the lowest price for an item to be eligible is twenty thousand gold, otherwise the soul stones could be sold individually or ten stones per set. We could make a lot more money that way.¡¯

    Waiting until all the low rank soul stone sets had been delivered to their new owners, the elder in yellow cleared his throat, and said in a loud voice: ¡°The third iteming up is an ancient broken de.¡±

    Swoosh!

    The silk cloth was lifted, and the top part of the ancient de appeared in front of everyone. Maybe it was because it was too old, the body of the de still looked rusty and dirty under the crystal light, it could not look any worse than that.

    ¡°Fuck, what the heck! What is this?¡±

    ¡°Only a half¡­ even if it was a mid rank treasure, it probably would not be worth much now. Who would want to bid on that?¡±

    ¡°Wait and see. Maybe there is something special about it, you never know.¡±

    The crowd was a bit confused, they all stared at the elder on the stage, waiting for him to exin more about the item.

    The elder in yellow was already prepared for this, he reached out and picked up the half de, and said, ¡°After the examination conducted by our auction za, this half of the de has a history of at least five hundred years. This means that it is a five-hundred-year-old antique. In addition, it was very likely a high rank great sword five hundred years ago. It waster on cut in half by someone for some reason, which led to its current look.¡±

    ¡°A five-hundred-year-old antique! High rank great sword!¡±

    ¡°Damn, what a shame! If it was still in one piece, I think all of the most powerful people would definitelye here and fight for it.¡±

    ¡°A broken high rank great sword, without its spirit, what¡¯s the use of that?¡±

    ¡°Maybe some of the antique collectors would want to bid for it. It doesn¡¯t concern us anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we should just watch them fight over it. Look at that.¡±

    Hearing thements from the crowd, the elder in yellow forced a smile. ¡®This half de is indeed pretty useless; its only selling point is the five hundred years¡¯ age. I hope it could sell for a good price. Of course, if it doesn¡¯t sell I can do nothing about it. The first two rounds of the bidding had already made me look good, it all depends on what happens next.¡¯

    ¡°This is the other half of the broken de?!¡± In the room, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened, he stared at the de on that stone table without blinking.

    This half of the de also looked rusty and dark, the width was exactly same as the one he bought in the Nine Feet Tripod Pavilion, even the broken part matched well. Only a small piece in the middle was missing, if he guessed it right, the two parts of the de belonged together, but they were separated for some reason.

    ¡°Now, the bidding starts. The starting price is twenty thousand gold. It should be at least one thousand gold more for each bid.¡± The elder in yellow looked around, and yelled after taking a deep breath.

    The auction za was in silence for a while.

    ¡°I call twenty-one thousand gold!¡± It was an elder who was in his seventies, he had a grey beard and was wearing an old-fashioned ck robe.

    Someone had recognized the elder. He was one of the top antique collectors in Happy Town. He had a great interest in odd things, and liked to put them in disy for himself at his home. No one else was allowed to see his collection, not even his family.

    In the room, Ye Chen did not rush to bid, he wanted to wait. If he went all out with the first bid itself, it might make some people curious.

    The whole za waspletely quiet, there was no one willing to bid.

    The elder in yellow knew that it was time to loosen up the atmosphere, ¡°Twenty-one thousand gold! Who wants to bid a higher price? Don¡¯t forget, this half of the de might be part of a high rank great sword, even if it does not have any spirit anymore, you never know what you could find in it. Besides, five hundred years is a long time.¡±

    The whole auction za was still in silence.

    Right then, Ye Chen raised up the board in his hand, ¡°Twenty-two thousand gold.¡±

    ¡°Great, someone ced a higher bid, good eyes. Who wants to go higher? This is a one time opportunity!¡± The elder in yellow looked extremely excited, and said with a great passion.

    ¡°Thirty thousand gold.¡± This time, it was not the old collector, it was from Ouyang Ming who was sitting three rooms away from Ye Chen.

    Tang Manlou looked curious, ¡°Brother Ouyang, is this half of the de that important?¡±

    Ouyang Ming said casually ¡°Not really, I just want to buy it as a part of my collection, as it is pretty cheap.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 88 â€“ Low Rank Earth Realm Martial Skill

    Chapter 88 ¨C Low Rank Earth Realm Martial Skill

    ¡°Thirty thousand gold! Someone had increased the price again! What are you waiting for?¡± The elder in yellow sounded quite cheerful, the price had already reached thirty thousand gold, which was his target price. Now, even if no one bid for a higher price, he would already be quite satisfied.

    The old antique collector raised his board once again, ¡°Thirty-one thousand gold!¡±

    ¡°Thirty-two thousand!¡± Ye Chen followed up the price.

    Ouyang Ming sneered, ¡°Forty thousand!¡±

    ¡°I will give up, although it is something I¡¯m interested in, it is definitely not worth that price. I might as well go buy some other antiques.¡± The old collector gave up on the bidding.

    ¡°You should have given up ages ago, it is only a half of the de, why bother spending that amount of gold on it.¡± The warrior sitting beside him said whileughing.

    ¡°What do you know? Every antique has its value for research.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know anything about this stuff, unlike you.¡±

    In the room, Ye Chen frowned before he raised the bidding price to forty-one thousand gold.

    Wu Zongming asked, ¡°Ye Chen, what¡¯s wrong? There are still many valuable treasuresing up, there is no need to buy that crap! Do you really think you could find something from that de? Without the spirit, that half de is only worth the price of a normal greatsword.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Since we are in an auction, I should at least buy something, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I cannot understand you sometimes.¡± Wu Zongming shook his head.

    ¡°Fifty thousand!¡± Ouyang Ming raised his board again, that amount of gold was nothing to him. He had been an inner disciple for years now, and hadpleted hundreds of missions. He had earned a huge fortune already. Even some of the mid-level families could notpete with him, so fifty thousand gold was really nothing to him.

    The elder in yellow could feel that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He couldn¡¯t truly believe that the half de which had been sitting in a dusty corner for all these years would be bid for fifty thousand gold. It was way beyond what he had expected, and it seemed like the two bidders were still nning to continue.

    Below the stage, even though the crowd also found it strange, it was still not enough to shock them, as this kind of stuff always happens in an auction. For example, some worthless crap could be sold for an unreasonable price, while some of the truly valuable treasures could not be sold at all.

    ¡°Another two rich guys with too much money.¡± Someone said jealously.

    ¡°They must be martial disciples; these guys are so rich.¡±

    ¡°Ah, too bad we don¡¯t have that kind of talent, otherwise we would be in a martial institution as well. We would at least be outer elders by now, how cool would that be?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking! They raised their bids again!¡±

    ¡°Fifty-five thousand!¡± Ye Chen added another five thousand gold.

    ¡°Sixty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Sixty-five thousand!¡±

    ¡°Seventy thousand!¡±

    ¡°Eighty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Ny thousand!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face did not look good, he thought that no one would want to bid for this half de. He certainly did not expect it to reach ny thousand gold. He could not understand if the other person was doing it to mess with him or if he really wanted it just like him.

    Raising his board, Ye Chen said, ¡°One hundred thousand!¡±

    Gasp!

    Everyone in the crowd could not help but gasped. One hundred thousand gold was not a small amount of gold, even a lot of Mid Condensing Reality Realm warriors who had worked for over a decade might not have that kind of money. As warriors have a lot of expenses, they would never be able to save that amount of money, as they need to buy pellets and such which were not exactly cheap.

    ¡°Although one hundred thousand gold is nothing to me, there is no need to raise it any further. I have no use for it and it would probably just end up in my collection. At least I managed to mess with that guy, he must be hurting a lot right now!¡± Ouyang Mingfortably sat on the leather chair, and said with an unnoticeable smile on his face.

    The Purple Sun Martial School disciple on his side tried to suck up to him, and said, ¡°If we know who this guy is, we should ask him to treat us to dinner, since our brother Ouyang had been so considerate to him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, after the auction, let¡¯s go check who it is.¡±

    Ouyang Ming said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t just assume things. I don¡¯t want him to buy me dinner. But, if he could lend that half de for a few days, that would be really nice.¡±

    Hearing him, Li Lin forced a smile. She was hoping in her heart that the person who bought it would not try and fight against her second senior brother, as it would not end well for him. Among the younger generation of the Windy Nation, there were not many people that couldpete with Ouyang Ming.

    ¡°One hundred thousand gold going once, one hundred thousand gold going twice, one hundred thousand gold going three times. Sold! Congrattions to the guest in room no.7. This half de would be in your hands in no time.¡± The elder in yellow could not help but smile wider, he looked as if he had just found a hundred thousand gold on the street.

    Soon, a pretty girl walked in with the half de.

    ¡°Damn, this shit is worth a hundred thousand gold!¡± Wu Zongming just nced at it before hepletely lost his interest in it.

    Ye Chen took out ten gold notes that were worth ten thousand gold each, and handed them to the pretty girl. He then took the de and ced it in his storage ring.

    Ye Chen studied it with his soul force and thought, ¡®These two pieces match just like I expected. However, there is still a tiny piece that¡¯s missing, I wonder if I could get them all.¡¯

    He thought of the day he heard thatughter from his half de, which left a great impression on him. He was sure that there was something about that de, otherwise he would not have spent a hundred thousand gold for that piece.

    ¡°The fourth item is a Zhen Qi pellet. There are three of them here. I think you all know their effects well. It could increase a Condensing Reality Realm warriors¡¯ chances to raise their cultivation level by fifty percent, with very few side effects. Besides that, these pellets could be used three times continuously, the first time would increase the chances by fifty percent; the second would increase it by thirty percent; while the third time increases it by ten percent. Whoever buys all three pellets is almost guaranteed to raise their cultivation level, unless he had the worst luck possible.¡± The true battle had just started. Those were the pellets that Wu Zongming had been dreaming about. And this time, there were three of them together, which made it even more priceless, especially for those warriors with a lot of potential.

    ¡°These three pellets would be sold separately, with a starting price of thirty thousand gold each. Each bid should increase the price by at least two thousand gold. The bidding starts now.¡±

    Wu Zongming could not wait for even a second more, he raised his board, ¡°Fifty thousand!¡±

    Ding!

    All the people in the crowd felt a bit dizzy after hearing that price. ¡®Who the heck is this, starting with such a high price, leaving us with no opportunity at all?¡¯

    The warriors who did not have enough money were really pissed. But there was nothing they could do about it, as they just did not have the money to continue bidding.

    ¡°Fifty-five thousand!¡± After a second of silence, someone started to follow up the price.

    Wu Zongming smiled, ¡°Seventy thousand!¡±

    ¡°Eighty thousand!¡± Some other martial disciple had also joined the bidding.

    ¡°One hundred thousand gold!¡± Wu Zongming carried on his bidding.

    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    Eventually, the first Zhen Qi pellet ended up in Wu Zongming¡¯s hands, leaving a lot of people in despair.

    The bidding of the second pellet was not as intense. It was bought by a marital disciple for a price of one hundred and thirty thousand gold.

    And the third pellet was also sold for a high price, it reached a hundred and sixty thousand gold. It was also bought by a martial disciple.

    The elder in yellow was really pleased with the results, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Up next is one of the greatest items, it is a low rank Earth Realm martial skill manual.¡±

    ¡°What?! A low rank Earth Realm martial skill!¡±

    ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    Everyone including the guests in the private rooms were extremely shocked.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 89 â€“ Who is richer?

    Chapter 89 ¨C Who is richer?

    ¡°Do not be surprised! The fifth item is indeed a low rank Earth Realm martial skill manual. It belonged to a sping Yuan Realm warrior, who was pretty famous in the north side of the Windy Nation. But, I can¡¯t share his name with you all, as it would be against the rules. So I wille to the point. This low rank Earth Realm martial skill is a leg art, called the Killing Tyrant Kick. Once mastered, each kick could part a river; if masteredpletely, each kick could even break a hundred meters¡¯ high mountain. Rumors say that once it¡¯s mastered to its peak, even the air would no longer be able to restrict your movements, and the speed of each kick will reach an inhuman level. A distance of one hundred meters can be covered with a single step.¡±

    Without wasting too much time by teasing the crowd, the elder in yellow gave the whole introduction, with not even a single pause.

    Boom!

    The whole auction za went crazy.

    Stopping a river, breaking a mountain, travelling a hundred meters in one step, every single one of them sounded powerful by themselves, not to mention, the warrior would be able to do all of them if they could master this skill. This clearly revealed the huge barrier between a low rank Earth Realm skill and a top rank Mortal Realm skill.

    Ye Chen did not show much interest when he heard the first two lines, as his tyrant fist could also do the same. However, the third line really impressed him, being able to travel one hundred meters in just a single step was way more powerful than even being able to fly a hundred meters, as even that would require more than a single leg movement. Not only that, the Killing Tyrant Kick was not just about speed.

    ¡°This leg art is mine.¡± Inside the room, Ouyang Ming made up his mind. Although he already had a low rank Earth Realm manual, it was only a martial art. His kick art and sword art were all only top rank Mortal Realm arts, of course, they were all the best of the top rank mortal realm .

    ¡°The starting price is a hundred thousand gold. Each bid should raise it by at least ten thousand gold. May the bidding begin!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and thirty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and eighty thousand!¡±

    The bidding price for the manual had already shot through the roof,pletely shocking all those warriors who did not belong to any of the martial institutions.

    Ouyang Ming sneered, he lifted his board and yelled, ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Who the heck is in that room? Adding seventy thousand gold just like that? How rich is he?¡± Some warrior could not bear the curiosity and asked.

    ¡°I saw ¡®God Legs¡¯ Ouyang Ming from the Purple Sun Martial School walk in there earlier, I think it should be him.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. Among the younger generation of Windy Nation, there are only a few people who couldpete with him in terms of wealth. Young master Emerald, Young master Duanmu and Young master North Snow would probably be the only ones that can.¡±

    ¡°In this auction, there is someone who couldpete with Ouyang Ming. ¡®North Snow Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi is also here.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qi¡­ I heard that he is expected to surpass Young master North Snow and be the No.1 disciple of the North Snow Martial Academy.¡±

    ¡°It may not happen any time soon, but no one can be sure about the future.¡±

    As the discussion among the crowd continued, another bid had been ced.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡±

    The voice sounded deep and firm, it originated from room number two.

    Ouyang Ming remained undisturbed, he said, ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Four hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    The person followed up the price immediately, ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡±

    To be honest, Ye Chen was also shocked by that price, he thought, ¡®The guy who is following up the price sounds quite firm, it should be a middle aged man. A middle aged man who can take out five hundred thousand gold should probably be a sping Yuan Realm warrior, as there are not many Condensing Reality Realm warriors that could take out five hundred thousand gold, other than those top warriors of the younger generation. The other guy was the one whopeted with me earlier for that half de, he is most likely a core disciple of one of the big martial institution and I probably heard his name somewhere. I just can not recognize who it is.¡¯

    ¡°Six hundred thousand!¡± Ouyang Ming raised his voice.

    ¡°Seven hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Nine hundred thousand!¡±

    The other person did not back off either.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ouyang Ming startedughing, one could see the murderous intent on his face. This terrified both Tang Manlou and Li Lin. They knew that Ouyang Ming was extremely angry. But, that middle aged man did not seem like someone that would just give up. He was most likely a sping Yuan Realm warrior. Unless the elders from the Purple Sun Martial School were here, there was nothing they could do to that guy.

    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Ming yelled, ¡°One million and two hundred thousand gold!¡±

    Right next to Ye Chen, Wu Zongming said bitterly, ¡°This martial disciple is too rich. Although I have never heard his voice before, he most likely belongs to the top stage among the younger generation of the Windy Nation. Compared to him, we are way too poor. I almost feel sad.¡±

    ¡°Complete a few more missions, and save up for a few more years, then you can also have that kind of money.¡±

    ¡°After a few years, won¡¯t he have a lot more money? Never mind, cultivation is the most important thing, we could always make more moneyter, right?¡±

    Ye Chen did not reply, he started thinking again. It was good to have a lot of money, there would always be these kind of auctions. One or two million gold was not enough then. Although he appeared to be doing pretty well, as he had those ten thousand low rank soul stones in his storage ring, if he was asked to exchange them for some money, he would probably think twice about it.

    ¡°One million and three hundred thousand.¡±

    The price still continued to increase.

    Ouyang Ming bit his lips and said, ¡°One million and five hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°One million six hundred thousand.¡±

    That middle-aged man remained the same from the beginning, without any emotional changes.

    ¡°Damn.¡± Ouyang Ming smacked the purple wooden table with his palm, his eyes werepletely bloodshot. If it was not for that sabre he was nning to buy, he would not be this mad. If he spent way too much gold on this, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win against Lin Qi, since the amount of gold they each had would probably be about the same.

    ¡°One million eight hundred thousand.¡± Ouyang Ming decided to fight for it again. He just hoped that his opponent would back off, otherwise once he reached the sping Yuan Realm, he would definitely kill him.

    The calm voice was heard once again, ¡°Two million.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill this man in the future, I will never forgive myself.¡± All the veins over his forehead had popped out, Ouyang Ming roared in a deep voice like a wild animal.

    The elder in yellow could not care any less about that. All he cared about was the bidding price. The martial skill manual¡¯s original value was only five hundred thousand gold, and it was estimated to not go beyond a million dors. However, it had been bid for twice that price and reached two million gold. He could not be anymore happier than this.

    ¡°Two million going once, two million going twice, two million going three times! Sold!¡±

    ¡­

    The peak of the auction hade and gone, the rest was very low key.

    The North-West auction za had a different stylepared to other ces. It was separated into three rounds, the first round for setting the mood, and stimting the crowd; the second round would have less valuable items butrger quantities. There would be dozens of them, of various prices, with the lowest being only twenty thousand gold, and the highest being over a hundred thousand gold.

    All the warriors who did not belong to any martial institution were waiting for this moment, they continued to bid, and fought for the items they set their eyes on.

    The third round had begun.

    Unlike the first two rounds, the third round had extremely valuable treasures. The starting price of every single one of them was at least five hundred thousand gold. Some of them were way more valuable than that Killing Tyrant Kick manual.

    ¡°The sixty-eighth item, is a low grade treasure sabre, the Air splitter!¡±

    The true highlight of this auction had just let go of its veil. Inside a private room, Lin Qi opened his eyes, that have been shut this whole time. His gaze was extremely sharp and felt almost solid. His eyes looked like they were emitting two beams of sword light, It was extremely terrifying.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 90 â€“ Xu Jing

    Chapter 90 - Xu Jing

    The yellow-d old man reached out and lifted the sheathed sabre from the gold colored wooden tray. He then slowly pulled it out.

    Suddenly.

    Its aura overflowed, cutting at people¡¯s souls. There were streams of light, resembling a meteor shower. The spacious auction stage suddenly turned extremely cold.

    "Good sabre, this sabre is not the same as any simple low level treasure, it''s level is extremely close to a mid level treasure." In the za, a hint of greed shed in the eyes of an old man d in gray.

    Ye Chen noticed that the aura of the sabre in the hands of the old man d in yellow was as strong as that of the treasure sword he obtained. It almost felt like the same

    The explosive sabre aura soared to the skies, it was extremely sharp. This was a sabre that could be easily sold if they were short of money in the future. The auctioneer would dly ept it.

    ¡°This sabre pierced the sky a hundred years ago, the sabre is about four feet two inches long, with a width of two inches at its widest point, its hilt was seven inches long. The sabre Qi will allow the person wielding it attack with twice the power. The starting price of the sabre is three hundred thousand gold, every bid must increase it by at least fifty thousand gold.¡±

    And the bidding began. The old man in yellow put the sabre back in its sheath and then ced it on the wooden tray. He looked around, and saw that everyone in the za was extremely shocked.

    Someone in room number six raised the sign and shouted, ¡°1 million gold¡±

    The old man in grey also made a bid, ¡°1.5 million gold¡±

    Ouyang Ming was surprised when he heard that bid, but he did not n to give up on this sabre. He raised his board, ¡°Two million gold.¡±

    ¡°Have I heard it wrong? It already reached two million gold, and it¡¯s only the third bid.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®North Snow fast de¡¯, Lin Qi and Ouyang Ming have both made their bids, but I¡¯m not sure who this other old man is.¡±

    ¡°I know who he is, that old man is known as ¡®Old sabre master¡¯, an initial sping Yuan Realm warrior. He is quite a character, his de skills were known to have killed an unknown number of people.¡±

    ¡°Old sabre master? I recall something that happened earlier this year, I think ¡®the fast de¡¯, Wu Wanshan was his apprentice. However, due to some unknown reasons, they parted their ways. I did not expect to see him here.¡±

    ¡°Now, Wu Wanshan¡¯s strength is probably on par with the ¡®old sabre master¡¯, but the ¡®North Snow fast de¡¯, Lin Qi is definitely stronger than him, his cultivation level is also higher. He can win against him within just ten moves.¡±

    ¡°Do not underestimate the ¡®Old sabre master¡¯. Even though he is old, he had been roaming the world for years, he must have a lot of hidden cards.¡±

    Lin Qi calmly raised it again, ¡°3 million gold.¡±

    ¡°This little brat is too rich, I will let you show off for now. When you walk out of Happy town, this sabre will be mine.¡± The grey-clothed old man was not willing to spend that much gold to get the sabre. He felt that it was a waste. He¡¯d rather wait for someone else to get the de. Then, he could secretly follow him and kill him to obtain the de. He had done this a number of times before.

    Seeing that no one other than Lin Qi was willing topete, Ouyang Ming felt relieved. Following Lin Qi, he also raised the bid, by adding 1 Million, reaching a high price of 4 million gold.

    ¡°5 million gold!¡±, Lin Qi also bid, without even thinking. It was as if the gold was equivalent to stones to him, and such a small amount was not something that could affect him.

    ¡°5.5 million gold!¡± Ouyang Ming felt that he had underestimated Lin Qi, 5.5 million is the highest price he can bid. In fact, 30% of it was actually borrowed from the ¡®Thunder hand¡¯, Ouyang Lie.

    ¡°5.55 million!¡± Lin Qi had also reached his limit, so he only raised it by fifty thousand gold.

    Ouyang Ming turned towards the rest of them in the room and said, ¡°Lend me all the gold you have, I will return four times the amount.¡±

    Li Ling said, ¡°I bought two items earlier, I¡¯m only left with twenty thousand gold.¡±

    ¡°I also have twenty thousand gold.¡±

    ¡°I have Thirty five thousand gold!¡±

    After he borrowed from other people, Ouyang Ming had an extra hundred thousand gold. He decided to put everything in, and raised it again,¡°5.65 million gold!¡±

    Lin Qi frowned. But, he recalled that his Sister, Mei has given him something before he left. She asked him to open it only at a critical moment.

    Ater he opened and read it, a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°5.7 million gold!¡±, Lin Qi raised it again.

    Ouyang Ming was astonished, ¡°How can he possibly have anymore gold?¡±, Tang Manlou and Li Lin felt that this price by the ¡®North Snow fast de¡¯ was as surprising as his fighting skills.

    Finally, Lin Qi won the sabre.

    ¡°5.7 million gold, this price is too much.¡±

    ¡°Look, Lin Qi seems to be leaving.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he only came for the sabre. It is only natural for him to leave, as he already got it.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®old sabre master¡¯ followed him, does he want to kill him for the sabre!¡±

    ¡°It is possible, but does he not fear the North Snow Martial Academy?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about ¡®the old sabre master¡¯, he does not stay in a ce for long. He might escape to a different country as soon as he killed Lin Qi. Even the people from the North Snow Martial Academy might not be able to trace him.¡± Some of the people noted this, and whispered.

    The absence of Lin Qi did not get much attention, and the auction continued. The seventy-ninth item was another low rank Earth Realm martial skill, but it was just a supporting skill, named Limitless Zhen Qi art, which helps overwhelm and stabilise their own Zhen Qi. It might not seem attractive, but even some of the strongest warriors were worried about the stability of their Zhen Qi when they were going to rise their cultivation level. But, if they learn this skill, they might not have any difficulties in increasing their cultivation. Even while they were in a battle, their Zhen Qi will remain stable, and will be avable continuously. This made this skill particrly fatal to the opponent, if he was someone with an equal skill level.

    In every aspect, Limitless Zhen Qi art was more valuable than the Killing Tyrant Kick. windy Nation had too many fighting skills, whereas Limitless Zhen Qi art was a rare supporting skill. Even in the big martial schools, there were only a few of such skills avabe.

    The price had already reached two hundred thousand gold.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± The sping Yuan realm warrior who had managed to get the Killing Tyrant Kick art,bid again.

    Ouyang Ming sneered, ¡°I was unable to get the sabre, I will definitely get this. The sabre will also be mine soon, that grey-clothed old man was obviously a sping Yuan Realm warrior. He followed Lin Qi to probably kill him. As long as he seeds, I can just seize the sabre from that grey-clothed old man.¡±

    After he calmed down, he raised the board again, ¡°Three million!¡± The za turned quiet, even the sping Yuan Realm warrior turned silent.

    As there was no onepeting with him, a smile appeared on Ouyang Ming¡¯s face.

    ¡°Four Million gold!¡± A cleardy¡¯s voice announced, lightly.

    ¡°It is sister Xu Jing.¡± Ye Chen said.

    Wu Zongming was astonished, ¡°Are you sure it is sister Xu Jing?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Yes, I talked to her once.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xu Jing is the eighth ranked core disciple. The rumor says that she is extremely strong.¡±

    ¡°She should be!¡± ¡®I identally witnessed sister Xu Jing while she was training¡¯, Ye Chen previously thought that he roughly knew her skill level. He thought that even though her strength was just around 3-4 thousand jin, her fighting ability was very strong. But, he felt that he might be wrong now. Her cultivation level was higher now, and she was also not using her full strength back then. She was using just 30% of her strength.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    (Ed: Hey everyone, we¡¯ve got a new TL to help us out. He¡¯d be working on DSI along with Sheryl. So, please wee Ace. Quite a few mistakes might pop up in the next few chapters, as I¡¯m still not used to his TLs. So, please bear with me. Thanks for reading DSI. )

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    chapter from: http://.xianxiaworld/Dominating-Sword-Immortal/

 Chapter 91 â€“ Blown away in a single step

    Chapter 91 - Blown away in a single step

    Xu Jing¡¯s sudden appearance made Ouyang Ming turn pale. He didn¡¯t know if it was due to him not checking the almanac before going out, but nothing was going well for him. He was not able to sessfully obtain the Killing Tyrant Kick art and the treasure sabre. Now, even the Limitless Zhen Qi art was almost out of his hands.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get the Limitless Zhen Qi art.¡±

    Ouyang Ming shouted loudly in his heart, and increased his bid to five million gold.

    Xu Jing said to her junior sisters in a soft voice in her private room, ¡°Lend me all the gold you¡¯ve got.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister, we will lend you all the gold we have, we cannot let that Ouyang Ming get the Limitless Zhen Qi art.¡± The female disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School were all extremely pretty. They took out all the gold they had and passed it to Xu Jing.

    After counting the gold, Xu Jing raised her head and said,¡°Six million gold!¡±

    ¡°Very good, six million gold, this has broken the record of this small auction za, anyone else who wishes to bid? A skill that can suppress the Zhen Qi like the Limitless Zhen Qi art is rarely seen. If you lose this chance, you might never ever get another.¡± The yellow-d old man continued to fan the mes from the auction stage.

    However, no matter what he said, nobody ced a bid. The price of six million gold was really too much. Even though there were plenty ofrge ns in Happy town, none of them had the ability to have that much gold in hand. Especially since the Limitless Zhen Qi art was just a supporting skill that doesn¡¯t even increase their fighting power, spending six million gold to buy this did not seem worth it. Good steel must be used for making swords.

    Xu Jing¡¯s thoughts were a little different, even though the Limitless Zhen Qi art seemed to be unable to increase her fighting power, she felt that it would be of great help in the future. After breaking through, she doesn¡¯t need to worry about her internal energy being unstable, this will decrease the time needed to stabilize her Zhen Qi and reach the next level.

    Shaking his head, the old man in yellow thought to himself that six million gold would probably be the highest it could earn.

    ¡°Six million gold going once! going twice! going thrice! sold! Congrattions to thedy in room no twelve.¡± Without any need for him to order, someone sent the supporting skill to her.

    What made Tang Manlou and Li Ling surprised was that the angry Ouyang Ming actually calmed down. His gaze was deep and preupied, there was a weird glint in his eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    The next three treasures were also auctioned off at quite some high prices, but the highest was just four million and five hundred thousand gold. None of them were able topete with the bids of the Air Splitter sabre and the Limitless Zhen Qi art.

    The auction ended on a good note, and everyone inside exited one after another.

    Opening the room door, Ye Chen came out, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wu Zongming was in good spirits as he put a grape in his mouth. He couldn¡¯t wait to get back to the Sky Cloud Martial School, so that he could take Zhen Qi pellet.

    The two of them went out of the room, and were headed towards the exit.

    ¡°Little brat, so you are a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School!¡± There were five youngsters standing at the entrance. There were both Tang Manlou and Li Ling, along with three others were they had never seen. The young man at the front was wearing a purple robe. His legs were quite long, and he was about 1.9 metres high.

    Ye Chen calmly asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, our senior Brother Ouyang wishes to invite you to Fuxian Restaurant to have some wine, I hope you¡¯ll agree.¡± One of them said in a menacing tone.

    ¡°Sorry, I am not free.¡± Ye Chen took two steps to the side, and was about to leave.

    The person once again stopped Ye Chen, ¡°What? you won¡¯t give us this honor? That half piece of sword was let go by Brother Ouyang, otherwise, do you think you could have gotten it?¡±

    On the side, Ouyang Ming sneered. He was not in the mood to bother with Ye Chen, he just wanted to know who bought the Limitless Zhen Qi art. After a little enquiry, he came to know that there were four people in that room, and three of them were wearing the uniform of Sky Cloud Martial School, while the other person wore a symbol of Sky Cloud Martial School. When he saw that Ye Chen was also from Sky Cloud Martial School, he thought of something.

    Wu Zongming rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Being unable to win something during an auction is only due to your uselessness, what does it have to do with us. Do you really think we need you to let us have something?¡±

    ¡°Hmn, Brother Ouyang thinks highly of you, that¡¯s why he invited you people, don¡¯t refuse a toast to drink a loser¡¯s drink,¡± another Purple Sun Martial Pce disciple scowled.

    Ye Chen first thought that it was Tang Manlou who instigated this, but it didn¡¯t seem like that now. He calmly said, ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t obstruct us.¡±

    The two of them were about to re up due to their anger when Ouyang Ming started speaking,¡°Among the younger generation of the Windy Nation, many of them wish to invite me over for some wine, but they can only dream. Today I am personally inviting you for some wine, you have to go even if you are unwilling to.¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant tone, I¡¯d like to see how ¡®the Godly Legs¡¯ Ouyang Ming would make us disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School ept your invitation.¡±

    From behind Ye Chen and Wu Zongming, Xu Jing¡¯s voice sounded out loud.

    ¡°Sister Xu.¡± Ye Chen and Wu Zongming greeted her by nodding their heads.

    Xu Jing walked to the front, followed by three female disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Ouyang Ming squinted his eyes. ¡°Peak ofte Condensing Reality Realm, is that why you have such a haughty tone? But, you are not good enough, only your eldest sister Zhu Mei has the right to talk to me in such a tone.¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhu is not here, there¡¯s only I, Xu Jing.¡± Xu Jing was not tall, Ye Chen estimated that she was about 1.7 metres high. She was dressed in white, and had a beautiful body. Her presence was not any weaker than Ouyang Ming¡¯s. It even had a hint of a dominating aura.

    ¡°Who are you to talk to Brother Ouyang like that?¡± The za entrance was quite big, about three or four zhang wide. There were no movements from the Purple Sun Martial pce disciples who were talking, but suddenly a palm attack was headed towards her. At the same time, scorching hot Zhen Qi formed a red colored ring around Xu Jing.

    ¡°Fall back.¡±

    All of a sudden, Xu Jing took a step forward, even the space around her vibrated, making everybody restless as their blood and Qi roiled. In an instant, blinding golden light shot out, shattering the red colored ring, shocking her opponent as he started to spit some blood.

    ¡°How is she this powerful! Even though they are both at thete Condensing Reality Realm, her opponent couldn¡¯t even take a single blow. He does not even have the right to fight with Sister Xu.¡± Wu Zongming clearly saw everything. Xu Jing just took a step forward and her opponent¡¯s attack waspletely nullified and he was spitting blood. He felt extremely shocked.

    Ye Chen felt surprised too. After she entered the Late Condensing Reality Realm, sister Xu Jing was way more powerful than he imagined.

    The entrance was a noticeable ce, themotion immediately attracted a lot of warriors and theypletely surrounded them.

    ¡°Come and see, there¡¯s something happening between the disciples of Purple Sun Martial pce and the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Ming lost the bids again and again, how could he simply take it. He will definitely bother the owner of the Limitless Zhen Qi Art. It¡¯s a pity that there is no one among these Sky Cloud Martial School disciples, that¡¯s capable of going against him.¡±

    ¡°That may not be true, that female disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School managed to beat her opponent in just one move.¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Ming hasn¡¯t even made his move. When he does, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back.¡±

    Not just the other warriors, even the organisers of the auction have taken notice of this conflict. In just a few moments, the yellow-d old man pushed through the crowd and came over, ¡°Good day to you, the North-west Auction za prohibits all fights inside the za, please give us some face, or we will have to clearly exin it in other ways.¡±

    The yellow-d old man was not only an auctioneer, he was also an initial sping Yuan Realm warrior. As he spoke, there was a gush of Zhen Qi that turned into a formless wall separating them.

    Ouyang Ming knew that it was impossible to make a move there, so he nodded with a smile and said, ¡°It is not like that, I just wanted to invite them over for some wine. Since they have something else to do, I will not force them. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After they left, Xu Jing said to Ye Chen and Wu Zongming, ¡°It¡¯s not safe to go alone, why don¡¯t youe along with us!¡±

    If even Ouyang Ming left, there was no reason for the rest of them to not leave.

    Seeing that the issue was resolved, the yellow-d old man had a wry smile on his face. The disciples of the big martial institutions were the best customers of the auction za, but they were also the ones who created the most trouble.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 92 â€“ Intercepted midway

    Chapter 92 - Intercepted midway

    On the north-west ins, there were six people riding their horses extremely fast. Even the grass was being clipped due to the speed.

    "It¡¯s hard to imagine that in just a year since thest time we met, you not only became an inner disciple, but also cultivated to the Mid Condensing Reality Realm." Xu Jing said lightly, as she rode along with Ye Chen,.

    Ye Chen said,"It¡¯s nothingpared to you, senior sister. I think even Ouyang Ming will not necessarily gain an upper hand if he were to spar with you."

    "I''m also not sure about gaining an upper hand when sparring with him. After all, he is at the peak of Condensing Reality Realm, his foundation is deeper than mine. Even senior sister Zhu Mei said that this person¡¯s intentions are not easily seen through. He is someone with a desire to challenge the three major young masters. Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. You should be stronger than an ordinary Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior, your whole body has an extremely strong aura. The essence of strength being emitted by your body is strong, this is something only seen if you have a strength of ten thousand Jin or more. " Xu Jing could see that Ye Chen was different with just a nce.

    Ye Chen asked curiously, "How can you know that just by looking?"

    "This is a secret technique that makes use of your spiritual blood, it can sense whether the opponent¡¯s spiritual blood is strong. In general, if the Qi essence is rotating around, it indicates the strength of at least ten thousand Jin, if the essence is smoky, it indicates the strength of at least hundred thousand Jin, and is invincible to all other evil Qi. Anyone can detect it even without this technique. There¡¯s a legend that says that there was once a great powerhouse with a strength of a million Jin, the essence of strength was like a rainbow piercing through the earth and sky, bringing about nine days of hurricanes and disasters. No one knows whether it¡¯s true or not."

    "There was really such a thing! I really am ignorant." Ye Chen marvelled in his heart, ¡®a million Jin strength converged in the small body of a human, how scary would it be? he would be able to crush everything in the world, uproot mountains and could even break the earth¡¯s crust.¡¯

    Xu Jing said, "It¡¯s not that you are ignorant, it¡¯s just that many people do not know of this. I only knew this because I read about this in some old book, it was recorded on it that ten thousand years ago, there was a sect called Boundless Strength Sect. Everyone in this sect would only train their physical bodies. Those with the strength of ten thousand Jin would only be eligible to be a janitor, those with thirty thousand Jin strength would be considered an outer court disciple, those with fifty thousand Jin strength would be an inner court disciple, those with eighty thousand Jin strength would be a core disciple. Outer Court elders would have the strength of at least two hundred thousand jin, Inner Court elders would have the strength of three hundred thousand jin, the sect leader and the few elders at the top all had strength of about five hundred thousand Jin or more. They were so tyrannical that they could even kill the dragon of the East Sea and the shark god of the West Sea."

    Wu Zongming and the three female students were also listening intently, but they were unable topletely believe it in their hearts, ¡®was there really someone in the world that was able to train their physical strength to five hundred thousand and even up to a million Jin?¡¯

    "Where is this Boundless Strength Sect, did they perish?" Ye Chen asked.

    Xu Jing nodded, "It seems like the heavens did not allow the existence of the Boundless Strength Sect, the whole mountain, which was the base of the sect was ttened overnight. Someone found a piece of dragon scale in the ruins, it was as big as a wash basin. It could even cut metal like mud. It had an unparalleled sharpness to it. Rumour has it that the dragon gods descended to Earth and exterminated the whole Boundless Strength Sect. That piece of dragon scale was said to have been left from the battle between the sect leader and the few top elders with the dragon god."

    "Dragon god, that¡¯s exaggerating! That is a legendary existence who had ovee the constraints of life and death. Someone who could not die or perish, and could travel the whole world without any obstruction," one of the female students eximed.

    Xu Jing gave her a look, "The vastness of the world is not something you can understand, even those strong people that had ovee the limitations of life and death have yet to realize the truth, let alone us."

    Ye Chen smiled bitterly, his strength would be equivalent to janitor in the Boundless Strength Sect, not even an outer court, he really could not imagine how hard the disciples of the Boundless Strength Sect trained to achieve that level of physical strength.

    Half a day went by, it was already afternoon.

    They had already travelled with great speed to the central location of the northwest ins. If they looked ahead, all they could see was only a line where the sky and the ins seemed to converge. There were no boundaries as the clouds slowly erged till they covered the sky over their heads.

    "There are noises of horse hoofs behind us!"

    Ye Chen focused on his ears and heard the noise.

    Xu Jing nodded, "They came earlier than I expected."

    Wu Zongming felt strange, and asked: "Senior sister, did you already know that someone was looking for trouble with us?"

    "Ouyang Ming and the horse bandits of the north-west ins have an inextricable rtionship, he would often borrow their hands to surround and kill off the disciples of the opposing sects. This isn¡¯t the first time and it won¡¯t be thest either, we just don¡¯t know which group of horse bandits this is."

    "Damn, he even conspired with the horse bandits of the ins" The three female students felt angry.

    Xu Jing looked towards the big ck dots converging from all directions and said, "What¡¯s so surprising about this? Everyone has their own way of doing things, there are despicable and cunning ways, there are righteous ways, but there are also ruthless ways. There are just too many ways to get things done, but as long as the martial heart is clear without any demons, anyone can cultivate to the highest level, it¡¯s irrelevant with one¡¯s personality."

    "Such deep insight." Ye Chen said under his breath.

    Gallop gallop ......

    They were able to hear the galloping noises emerging from the horses as they gradually became louder. Everyone was already able to see the clothing and appearance of the horse bandits riding towards them.

    "When I say move, kill and break out of the encirclement. I will bring up the rear." Xu Jing¡¯s decisive tone was awe-inspiring.

    "Senior sister!"

    "Stop talking anymore nonsense, there are even experts of the sping Yuan Realm among them, do not underestimate them."

    The horses were running very quickly, they were in front of them in just a few moments. There were more than fifty horse bandits. There were at least seven or eight of them with a strong presence, they were obviously warriors of thete Condensing Reality Realm. One of them had a face filled with a beard, with a lot more condensed Zhen Qi that was of unparalleled purity, he was definitely a sping Yuan Realm warrior.

    Just when the horse bandits were about thirty paces away, Xu Jing ordered with her feminine voice, "Breakthrough, kill them."

    Whoosh!

    At the same time as she spoke, Xu Jing¡¯s body emitted a golden light. Ignoring the distance between them, she hit two warriors that were at thete condensing reality realm, each with a punch to their chests.

    Ye Chen was not slow either, the crane shadow steps art was unleashed to its utmost potential, his whole body went out of sight and he disappeared into thin air.

    Then, a horse bandit that was at thete condensing reality realm had his head burst into a mist of blood.

    Wu Zongming and the three female students knew that they were weaker than other two, so they gathered and worked together to break through towards the West.

    The leader of the Horse bandit group let out an angry roar after he saw that three of his capable men lost their lives in the blink of an eye. He sprang towards Xu Jing, while the thick and vigorous Zhen Qi scraped off ayer of the surface of the ground. He approached her like lightning.

    "Demon God Killing Fist, shatter heaven and earth."

    Xu Jing did not flinch or avoid the attack, both of her fists resembled a giant demon cutting across the mountains. They hit the horse bandit leader head on.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Even the surrounding horse bandits were affected, they were flung outwards due to the shockwave of the impact, and they spit out mouthfuls of fresh blood as they flew in the air.

    Xu Jing had to take three steps back, but she still looked calm. However, her actions were extremely wild. Her white dress fluttered in the air, she attacked the opponent again with her most violent and strongest punch.

    On the other side, Ye Chen was surrounded by three vice leaders of the horse bandit gang. Each of them was ate Condensing Reality Realm warrior.

    "Kid, just die. Wolf ughtering de!"

    "Violent Lightning Spear!"

    "Ghost¡¯s wails and Wolf¡¯s howls!"

    The three of them used their most powerful attacks, as they wanted to kill Ye Chen by working together.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure became fuzzy and turned blurry, he continuously shed and avoided all three of their attacks, Ye Chen¡¯s aura continued to increase as if it had no limits. He threw a punch to the side.

    "Tiger roar Dragon Fist!"

    The power of the punch even affected the earth and brought up a lot of dust.

    Bang!

    The ground exploded, the horse bandits with thete Condensing Reality Realm cultivation exploded to several pieces. Blood and other other organs flew everywhere.

    "This kid is quite tricky. Archers, be ready."

    At the sound of the order, arrows that were intense like a heavy rain were shot straight at Ye Chen, locking all of his escape routes.

    Ding ding ding!

    Suddenly, Ye Chen¡¯s whole body emitted a jade-like radiance; as soon as the arrows came in contact with it, they broke in half and were all bounced off.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 93 â€“ Highly Condensed Sword Qi

    Chapter 93 - Highly Condensed Sword Qi

    ng!

    Faced with the dense rain of arrows, along with a couple of Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors on the side who were waiting for an oppotunity to attack, Ye Chen did not dare to take them lightly. He immediately pulled out his [Hidden Cloud Sword].

    [Pure Jun Zhen QI Art] could increase the power of his sword arts. So, when the sword was pulled out, it had a snow white glint to it just like lotus blossoms. The sharpness being radiated by the sword, cut the earth around Ye Chen into pieces, there was no ce that escaped this fate. This all happened at the same time, there were silhouettes of mountains hidden within the sword light with unparalleled sharpness. It looked extremely rich. When the two of thembined, it almost felt like the legendary Sword Mountain .

    "Highly Condensed Sword Qi!"

    The sword shed out in a straight line, the sword light was extremelypressed. It formed a dense sword Qi andshed out, its speed was so fast that even the air was cut apart like waves of water. All the natural Yuan Qi was in a havoc.

    In their eyes, it didn¡¯t look like simple sword Qi, it undeniably felt like a whole mountain range that came crushing through. The idea that it cannot be resisted was born in their minds and their aura immediately weakened up to eighty percent.

    rip!

    The t ground was split apart, the horse robbers that were around or on that line were either cut in half or werepletely crushed into a blood mist by the aftermath of the sword Qi. Even after their bodies disappeared, the sword Qi¡¯s momentum did not subside and continued to head towards the horse robber¡¯s leader who was suppressing Xu Jing.

    "Sword Qi?" The horse robber¡¯s leader felt an abnormality, and turned his head to take a look. His heart and soul werepletely startled, ¡®a warrior who was only at the Mid Condensing Reality Realm was able to condense such sword Qi? Wasn¡¯t this something only sping Yuan Realm warriors were capable of?¡¯. Furthermore this sword Qi was not the same as any average sword Qi. It felt as if it contained huge moutain-like aura hidden within, with a desire to crush and tten everything, it was already close to reaching the next level, just one step away from bing the legendary sword intent.

    After a few dozen moves, Xu Jing was gradually being suppressed by the horse robber¡¯s leader. But, she was also slowly getting ustomed to his fighting style. If she hadn¡¯t guessed it wrong, this man should be one of the leaders of the few horse robber gangs of the North West ins. His name was Chi Kui, he stepped in the sping Yuan Realm a few years ago, his way of fighting was direct and daring. If it was not for her great strength, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand three of his moves.

    After battling for a while, Xu Jing saw that her opponent was distracted, she could not help but take a look to know the reason for him being distracted. In her line of sight, Ye Chen who was in a moon white long robe looked like a lone man on a cliff. Although he was right in front of her eyes, he gave people the illusion of being faraway in the sky.

    "This Junior-disciple brother of mine is quite amazing, there is a fierce aura in his sword Qi, if he was given enough time, he would be able to be an unrivaled sword artist in the future."

    Chi Kui startedughing, he withdrew his left hand, and threw out a punch, and said, "You can be amazed as much as you want, but as a mere Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior, he¡¯spletely helpless against me, Mountain Shattering Punch!"

    Kacha!

    The aura of the sword Qi was destroyed first, then the sword Qipletely copsed and vanished without a trace.

    But, Chi Kui himself also stiffened, he felt a few wisps of silk-like sword aura enter through his arm, intending to harm his foundations. He would be able to neutralise the sword Qi¡¯s threat only after using a part of his Zhen Qi to suppress it.

    Xu Jing understood Ye Chen¡¯s intentions, he wanted her to escape. After realizing this, the Zhen Qi in her body was used to the extreme, two concentric magical golden rings formed behind her head, one big and one small, onepletely inside the other.

    "Low Rank Earth Realm skill, [Golden Three Realm Art]!"

    Ye Chen only took a look and recognized the technique that Xu Jing trained, it was the Low Rank Earth Realm Skill [Golden Three Realms Art], this technique was of unparalleled strength, the seventh stage was called Shocking Realm, the eighth stage was called Extreme Realm, the ninth stage was Astral Realm, these three realmsbined to conquer everything and were unstoppable. Xu Jing clearly had trained it to the eighth stage, Extreme Realm. With the seventh and eighth realmbined, the power increased suddenly, just a single punch made Chi Kui take four steps backwards. There was also a thin stream of fresh blood on the edge of his lips.

    "Break!" Not interested in extending the battle anymore, Xu Jing carried on with her movements, the burning golden Zhen Qi instantly blew apart those who were trying to block her. Leaving the horses behind, she flew towards Wu Zongming and the rest.

    Over at Ye Chen¡¯s side, he was also unstoppable. He turned around and used the [Lone Peak of 13 Swords], each stroke was extremely forceful and was directed towards Chi Kui, who was striding towards him. Ye Chen drifted backwards at lightning speed, even his feet did not touch the ground.

    With the help of Xu Jing and Ye Chen, Wu Zongming and the rest were finally able to fight their way out. They rode their horses and escaped from there as if they were escaping from hell, and faded away in a few seconds.

    "Damn!"

    Chi Kui was extremely angry and annoyed, he stormed to the ce where he shed with Ye Chen¡¯s sword skill and punched the ground, people standing on the side almost felt the ground tremble and even trees were shaken.

    "Brother, what do we do now?" The vice-leader of the horse-mounted bandits asked seriously.

    Chi Kui tried to calm himself down, he suppressed his unstable emotions and asked, "How many of our brothers have we lost so far?"

    "A total of twenty-three. Except me, all the other vice-leaders were killed."

    "Sixte Condensing Reality Realm practitioners were killed, this really ticks me off!" said Chi Kui as he rolled his big, wide-opened eyes. Although the group of horse-mounted bandits only had fifty people, each of them could be considered veteran warriors. Especially the six vice-leaders, they had been following him for quite a few years as he battled across the North-West ins. They were the group of people he relied the most on. But, now that they died for him in this terrific battle, his heart was bleeding.

    "Brother, I already told you not to go along with Ouyang Ming, he is one of the most treasured disciples of the Purple Sun Martial Pce, and is well taken care of. The martial school indeed gives us a lot of gold and treasure to repay us, but we sacrifice our lives in their fights. In the end they are the ones continuously increasing their fighting strength."

    "I know that." Chi Kui was indeed a worthy leader of the Yi Fang Horse-mounted Bandit group. Although he was extremely furious with everything that happened, he still kept calm and said, "We have offended the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciples, we cannot have conflicts with the Purple Sun Martial Pce too. From now on, all of you decrease your contact with Brother Ouyang. For the moment, let''s retreat from the north-west ins. We shall rest well, recruit a lot of new members and we could then make aeback in the future."

    "Yes, my leader!"

    After they fought their way out of the encirclement, Xu Jing and Ye Chen rode in the same direction as Wu Zongming and the female disciples headed earlier.

    Xu Jing took out a [Qi recovering pellet] and said, "The rest of the journey can be dangerous. This is a medical pellt that can help you recover your Qi."

    Ye Chen had already heard of the renowned [Hui Xuan Dan (medicinal pellet)], it costs 3000 gold for a single pellet. This pellet could recover Qi ten times faster than the normal recovery speed. It was a necessity for high-level martial warriors. He took a nce at the pellet, and immediately swallowed it. He used his internal energy to move the Zhen Qi as he made use of the pellet. The almost stagnant Qi whirlpool in his dantian regained its recovery power due to the potency of [Hui Xuan Dan]. Zhen Qi started to flow to every part of Ye Chen¡¯s body and continued to infiltrate every small meridian in his body.

    Previously Ye Chen first attacked with powerful punches, and then used the [Lone peak of thirteen swords], which caused him to consume a lot of Zhen Qi. Although his attack strength was very powerful, it cannotst for a long time as his cultivation was far weaker than the sping Yuan Realm warriors. After all, the capability of a Mid Condensing Reality Realm practitioner was still very low.

    After seven days, the six people finally arrived at the Windy mountain, the base of Sky Cloud Martial School.

    The next half month was no different from his previous routine, practice,plete a few missions and then repeat¡­

    One day, Ye Chen identally heard some information obtained by one of his fellow disciple who was also at the auction. It was that the ¡®North Snow Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi had safely arrived at the North Snow Martial Academy. It was said that some people had also seen a man in a grey coat, with a painful expression and a broken left arm.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl, Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 94 â€“ The Broken Jade Reborn

    Chapter 94 - The Broken Jade Reborn

    The clouds were raging like the seas. The wind blew furiously.

    ¡°You really want me to use my full strength to fight with you?¡± At a distant precipice, Xu Jing stood still, dressed in a white robe. She was not too tall and her body looked a little frail. But, no matter how fierce the wind was, she stood still like a majestic statue that had been standing tall for over a hundred years.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°I have been practicing a martial skill, it would help me improve if I could withstand a great amount of pressure. I need your help for this.¡± The skill he mentioned was the [Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell]. He had mastered this skill up to the peak of third level, but he was unable to make a breakthrough and reach the fourth level - The Broken Jade Reborn Stage. He thought hard in the past few days, and came to the conclusion that he might not be able to improve with just his own effort. He felt that he might be able to bring out his potential and improve the skill in a shorter time only by fighting with a stronger opponent.

    ¡°In that case, I will not go easy on you.¡± Xu Jing knew that Ye Chen was serious, even she was curious to know what the skill was. She was never a talkative person, so she did not question him further.

    ¡°[The Crossing Ocean Monster ying fist]!¡± Xu Jing ced her right leg forward, all the rocks in the radius of ten feet got crushed and the pieces rose in the air. She was extremely fast. She swiftly reached the ce Ye Chen was standing at. Her punch aimed at Ye Chen was glowing with a bright golden light.

    Ye Chen felt an explosive force from the punch. He did not dare to take it easy. He fully activated the [Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell], his skin shone with a jade like luster. His body started to shake, he started revolving his Zhen Qi to the max and punched at Xu Jing.

    ng!

    The two punches fiercely shed causing a shockwave to spread out. Arge number of cracks spread out on the ground, like arge number of snakes crawling along a widespread surface.

    ¡°It is indeed true that your punch has the power of at least ten thousand jin.¡± Ye Chen did not use hisbat skill to defend. Therefore, he felt dizzy and even his hands were shaking.

    Xu Jing had no intention to halt the attacks. She threw her second punch right after that.

    ¡°[Mountain breaking fist]¡± Glowing with golden light, apanied with a whizzing sound, she aimed at the left side of Ye Chen¡¯s head. The punch was vigorous like thunder across the mountains.

    Bang!

    Ye Chen reached out his hand to take the punch, and his left hand came out from his waist to begin the counterattack.

    "Well, I am going to use the power of the seventh stage of the [Golden Three Realms Art] now." After she overcame the force of ye chen¡¯s punch, an unreal ring of golden fire emerged behind Xu Jing¡¯s head, and the golden Zhen Qi in her body was being burnt. With the golden Zhen Qi and ten thousand pound jin power, she looked like she could destroy anything she wanted.

    Ye Chen neither flinched nor avoided it, heughed and said, " Senior sister, bring it on!"

    A cold glint shed in Xu Jing¡¯s eyes, at the twist of her feet the cliff¡¯s surface cracked open. Immediately after that, she punched with both her left and right fists, unleashing the same move that was used against Chi Kui.

    Kacha!

    The lustrous jade like radiance on the surface of Ye Chen¡¯s body copsed, it waspletely destroyed. His tall body that was as steady as a mountain had to take ten steps back to stabilize himself. His every single step was extremely heavy, there was a huge thud apanying every single one of them.

    "Good, again!" He once again activated the [Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell], Ye Chen ignored the taste of blood in his mouth and rushed straight at Xu Jing.

    "Retreat!"

    This sparring session was for Ye Chen to have a breakthrough, no fancy tricks were needed, only the impact of head on shes was what he desired. So Xu Jing gave another punch just like the previous one, forcing Ye Chen to take another ten steps back.

    "Again!"

    Boom!

    "Again!"...

    After this continued for a while, his seven orifices were starting to bleed, the jade like radiance on the surface of Ye Chen¡¯s body was dark and bleak, it had the signs of disappearing at any moment.

    But this only increased his fighting spirit, the essence of strength was rolling all over his body, even the gusts of wind could not blow it away, his tall body was unyielding, it was as straight as a javelin, with unparalleled sharpness, as if a piece of rough metal was being turned into a weapon with a sharp edge after going being polished a million times.

    Xu Jing gasped in shock, ¡®Just what technique on earth did Junior brother Ye Chen train to take on dozens of my punches head on without falling down even once! Instead, his body is showing signs of being reborn. Other than that, Junior apprentice brother¡¯s fighting spirit and mentality really resemble that of a great swordsman. He is slowly revealing his potential.¡¯

    She knew in her heart that this amount of training was still insufficient. So, the golden Zhen Qi around Xu Jing¡¯s body became even more radiant. Around the ring of light behind her head, anotherrger ring appeared, which signified the usage of the eighth stage of the [Golden Three Realms Art] - the Extreme Realm.

    A punch sted out, the mountain winds seemed to stop, even the waves of air seemed to halt, only the cliff could not withstand the force and was a little shaky.

    "All Monster ying fist!"

    Although the [Monster yer Great Fist Art] was only a Top rank Mortal Realm Martial skill, the power of the final stage was extremely close to a Low rank Earth Realm skill. It was just that it was too troublesome to execute. The user had to have trained the Golden Three Realm Art to its eighth stage, otherwise the user would be unable to withstand the strong bacsh of the force and might even suffer some minor injuries. It was similiar to Ye Chen¡¯s [Tyrant Fist Art], just a few less side effects.

    The golden light was like a waterfall, attacking Ye Chen with an enormous amount of power that could even break through a mountain.

    Puff!

    The jade like radiance was unable to withstand it for even a moment, it immediately copsed and was destroyed. Ye Chen only felt like the clouds were extremely fast, and there was a sweet taste in his throat, asrge amounts of blood sprayed out, forming a mist of blood.

    The fast moving clouds came to a stop, as Ye Chen¡¯s whole body sunk deeply into the ground, he was unable to move even a single finger. He felt extremely weak and dizzy.

    Smiling bitterly, Ye Chen said weakly, "Senior sister, are you trying to kill me!"

    "Chronic diseases need strong medicine to cure, it saves us the trouble." Xu Jing walked towards Ye Chen, she pulled his jaw open and popped a dark red pill into his mouth. She said, "This is the [Body Repairing Pellet] that I always use when I train my physical strength, its effect are really good. Don¡¯t move for a while, you might hurt your meridians. That would make everything worse."

    Ye Chen did not hear thest few words, as soon as the [Body Reparing Pellet] entered his throat, it became medicinal liquid and flowed down. With his stomach as the center, the medicine¡¯s strength slowly diffused into his internal organs and the hundreds of veins in his body, and finally into the bones, it relentlessly forced out the impurities in his body.

    Dark ck impurities exuded from the surface of his body, which could not be anymore stinkier.

    After an unknown period of time, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, there was a bright sh in his eyes, it almost resembled an extremely sharp sword light, capable of prating anything.

    "You stink, quickly go back and wash up!" Her slender and pale hands were pressed on to the rocks, Xu Jing acumted her Zhen Qi and pushed it out which shook Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen took a sniff and felt that he really smelled awful, he felt extremely embarrassed and said, "Senior sister, Thank you for your help, if you have any matters you need a hand with, I will never refuse."

    "Go on, do you want to choke me to death with that stench." Xu Jing had no expression on her face.

    ......

    One week went by.

    That night, Ye Chen was sitting cross legged on his bed, continuously practising the [Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell].

    The jade like radiance on the surface of his body was bright one moment and dark in the next moment. It continued to flicker, sometimes its radiance was so lustrous that it looked like the whole person was made of jade, sometimes it was dark and bleak like a rock.

    Snap!

    There was a slight inaudible noise, the jade covering Ye Chen¡¯s body started to break down inch by inch, then they were absorbed again into his body. Few secondster, the jade turned into a white light, covering Ye Chen¡¯s body once again, but this time, it looked way stronger than thest time, almost diamond like.

    Right then, Ye Chen had mastered the fourth stage of the [Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell] - the Broken Jade Reborn!

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl, Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    Tranted by XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 95 â€“ Ancient Water Lake

    Chapter 95 - Ancient Water Lake

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and jumped down from the bed. He did a set of [King Kong Fist] without using his Zhen Qi.

    The punches made howling sounds, the furniture in the room and the wooden windows all vibrated until they crackled. In the end they all broke into pieces and were scattered all over the floor.

    "My goodness, all of a sudden there¡¯s an increase of five thousand Jin to my physical strength, reaching twenty thousand Jin." Ye Chen immediately felt the substantial increase in his physical strength, his whole body felt as if it had limitless energy, he felt that he could kill five big buffalos with a single punch each.

    Physical strength was unlike Zhen Qi, it was limited by the human body and its growth was slow. It was amazing enough that he had the strength of twenty thousand Jin, even warriors of the sping Yuan Realm would not possess such a strong body, unless they trained with a set of body strengthening skills.

    "Senior Sister Xu Jing must have used only seventy to eighty percent of her real strength that day, otherwise that final blow might have really killed me." As he thought of the power of the [Golden Three Realms art] and the [Monster yer Great Fist Art], Ye Chen somehow came to understand his own capabilities and did not arrogantly assume that the opponent really used all her strength.

    That night was without any incident.

    The next morning, when the sun was high up in the sky.

    Inspired by the shining sun, Ye Chen came to the [Floating Cloud Martial Pce].

    Inside the hall was only emptiness, there were just three or four people choosing their missions, it can be said to be deserted.

    Ye Chen walked to the front of the wall with the [gray rank] missions and thought for a while. His eyes were fixed on thest mission in the first row, it looked like it was newly put up.

    Mission: Go to the Ancient Water Lake, help the Qu Family find the missing boat.

    Details: Ancient Water Lake has a dangerous ce called the [Winding Path]. There are a lot of monsters in the water, along with an underwater whirlpool, it is extremely dangerous.

    Task Difficulty: Five star grey rank.

    Task reward: one hundred and twenty-two thousand gold.

    "Ancient Water Lake, isn¡¯t it in the far north of the Windy Nation? Its quite far from here!"

    Ye Chen had heard of the reputation of the Ancient Water Lake, it was said that thiske had a history of three thousand years. Initially, it was just a smallke. But, when it suffered from a major earthquake, a radius of a thousand miles sunk into the ground. Along with more than three thousand years of rain water umtion, it came to be the Ancient Water Lake.

    In its early days, the [Ancient Water Lake] was not dangerous, but nowadays it was abnormally dangerous. It was as if the major earthquake had released some kind of ancient monsters that dominated the whole Ancient Water Lake, even turning some of the originally not monstrous fish and shrimp to some kind of monsters.

    Ancient Water Lake had arge cluster of central inds, called the [Pan Shan Ind].The tribal family known as the Qu family which lived on the ind were the ones that issued this mission. The Qu Family had a long history, they started living on the [Pan Shan Ind] about three thousand years ago. Even though they knew that the Ancient Water Lake had many monsters, they never had the idea to leave that ce and continued to live there all along.

    Sometimes, a few geniuses woulde from those inds, eager to leave the Ancient Water Lake and to make a name for themselves. It was said that there was an [Inner court Disciple] in the Emerald Martial Pce Valley, who was from the Pan Shan Ind¡¯s Qu Family.

    He did not dwell on it too much, Ye Chen tore down the mission notice and left the [Floating Cloud Pce].

    At the foot of the mountain, he started to ride towards the North.

    ......

    Eight dayster.

    Ye Chen reached the vast expanse near the Ancient Water Lake.

    Coincidentally, there was a small run down restaurant on the shore, with four ck characters on the que, they were almost chipped away.

    ''Ancient Water Restaurant!''

    Ye Chen patted the horse on its head after he dismounted, "You worked hard these past few days, I should change you when we go backter, you would have a life filled with suffering if you follow me."

    It was a shame, but the Dark Brown horse was only reliable at the initial stages, as time went on, it couldn¡¯t fulfill his needs. It could only travel two thousand miles in a day, and three thousand if it was really forced to travel during the night too. Ye Chen nned to get a [Lion eyed half demon horse], it could cover a distance of three thousand three hundred miles in a day. If they travelled throughout the night, even five thousand miles was not a problem. The most important point was that the [Lion eyed half demon horse] was physically tough. It can continuously run for three days and three nights, it only needed to rest for a night to recover, and it would be lively again. It did not need the owner to take care of it at all. "Young Swordsman, it seems like you are headed to the Ancient Water Lake right! Why don¡¯t youe in and take a rest." The waiter saw that a customer came and greeted warmly.

    Ye Chen nodded, "Take care of my horse."

    "Sure, this way, please!"

    The restaurant was more dpidated than he expected, the walls were mottled, the table surface was rough and uneven, and even the chairs were pieced together and looked very shabby.

    Ye Chen chose a chair that was pleasing to the eye and sat down, he ordered a few small dishes.

    While eating, unexpectedly, there were hoof beatsing from the outside of the restaurant.

    "Today seems like a lucky day, there are more guestsing."

    The waiter¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted up.

    Soon, a young man dressed in green walked in.

    The young man in green frowned when he saw Ye Chen, "You are an inner-court disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, are you going to the Pan Shan Ind of the Ancient Water Lake?"

    "Yes." Ye Chen could see that he was an inner court disciple of the [Emerald Martial Pce].

    "Then you do not need to go, Qu Family matters should be handled by the members of the Qu Family."

    Ye Chen lifted his eyebrows, "So, you are a member of the Qu Family."

    "The member of the one hundred and sixty sixth generation of the Qu Family, Qu Ming." The young man in green sat down next to a table opposite Ye Chen.

    "Sorry, since I epted the mission, I will try to finish it."

    Ye Chen did not intend to give up on the mission.

    Qu Ming sneered, "I will remind you that this Ancient Water Lake cannot be crossed by just any boat, there is a distance of four hundred and fifty miles from here to the Pan Shan Ind. At the slightest mistake, you will be dragged under water by the monsters, and would die without aplete corpse. The [winding path] is an even more dangerous ce."

    "There¡¯s danger in everything we do, how can we achieve great things if we fear everything."

    They never had any conflicts before. After all, not every [Emerald Martial Pce] disciple was annoyingly proud.

    ......

    At the shore of the Ancient Water Lake, theke water was surging. Lights were sparkling on it, at first nce, the skyline and the water surface seemed to have merged in the distance.

    Qu Ming took a nce at Ye Chen and took out a piece of wooden log from his storage ring. It was as thick as his waist and had a length of about ten feet.

    The wooden log was shot out more than a dozen feet away, it whistled through the air as it moved above theke waters. Its movement was fast, but Qu Ming was faster. Even before one could see him do something, the moment the wooden log touched the water, he was already stepping on it, as if he was as light as a feather. He went farther and farther as he rode on the wooden log. Soon, there was only a small dot visible.

    "Using a wooden log as a boat."

    Ye Chen nodded, his eyes swept around, and soon found the small forest a few hundred meters away. It consisted of huge trees with thirty to forty feet length.

    With a few shes of light from the sword, a huge tree fell down.

    Ye Chen feared that he might encounter monster attacks on his way and the wooden log could not make it, so he cut a dozen more, each equally thick and weighing several hundred pounds.

    Ye Chen came to the shore and he did the same. He threw the wooden log out and stood on it.

    The scenery on the both sides went by extremely fast. Ye Chen felt that his heart had never been this happy ever. For a brief moment, he felt that the sky was high and the earth was vast and he was free like a bird.

    The wooden log¡¯s momentum ran out, Ye Chen ushered his [Zhen Qi] and erupted it at the rear of the wooden log, sessfully turning it into a source of power.

    Brawl! brawl!

    Although he did not catch up to Qu Ming, he was not exactly slow. In addition, he felt that it was nice to view the scenicke while standing on the wooden log.

    After he travelled for over a dozen miles.

    Under the water behind the wooden log, a huge shadow continued to follow him quietly.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 96 â€“ Ancient Water Python

    Chapter 96 - Ancient Water Python

    "Sure enough, the Ancient Water Lake is filled with dangers."

    Ye Chen gazed at the waters in front of him, he heard the sound of water surface being broken in a rush, as many weird shuttle-shaped fishes jumped out.

    These weird fish were three feet long, their whole bodies were covered with dark green scales, the chest fins and pelvic fins were long and wide. They resembled a bird''s wings and were pping violently as if they were flying.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi ......

    While they were still in the air, each fish opened its mouth and shot a lot of two inch long poisonous stingers with high intensity.

    Even though Ye Chen did not recognize the species of that weird fish, he felt that those poisonous stingers cannot be underestimated, as they might even be able to instantly poison a warrior of the [Condensing Reality Realm] to death. Of course, after training [the fourth spell of the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell], it was almost impossible for the poisonous stingers to pierce his defense. But, Ye Chen did not intend to be passive and get beaten.

    The protective Zhen Qi started to react, the intense poisonous stingers were all bent to pieces.

    ng!

    [Hidden Cloud Sword] came out of its scabbard, and continuously shed four times.

    The next moment!

    Four sword lights in the shape of a cross rushed out, cutting the weird fishes to pieces, it rained blood.

    Before one trouble was settled, another one already came at him.

    Suddenly, there appeared a giant wave behind him, a gigantic weird snake was looming in the wave, its monstrous aura was overwhelming and it was even stirring up many whirlpools.

    This time Ye Chen recognized the weird snake¡¯s species, it was a top fourth level monster [Ancient Water Python], it had amazing strength and could even control the wind and water. It had an [Inner Monster Core] in its body, and some of them might even form a [Water Separation Core]. If its worn on a warrior¡¯s body, one could instantly double their evasion speed in water using their Zhen Qi. It was a rare exotic treasure.

    Hiss!

    [Ancient Water Python] opened its giant mouth and a thick column of greyish white water shot towards him.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly, the [Hidden Cloud Sword] in his hand cut the air horizontally, a clear sword mark emerged, and the condensed sword light continued to cut as it flew out.

    Crash!

    The water column burst open, it began to rain heavily.

    Ye Chen stood still, the raining water was sliced out of existence by the protective Zhen Qi even before it got within three feet of him.

    The [Ancient Water Python] saw that the water column was unable to do anything to Ye Chen, it raised its head and hissed to the sky, its ferocious aura rushed to the clouds, causing a drastic change in the Qi of the surroundings. Large dark clouds umted in the loweryer of the sky, it was so dark that it was unsettling. At the same time, there were wild winds raging across the Ancient Water Lake, the currents were surging, and there were many huge waves. "Average top fourth level monsters shouldn¡¯t be this powerful! Unless this [Ancient Water Python] has an ancient monster¡¯s blood flowing through its veins, this is quite surprising." As Ye Chen already knew, this top fourth level monster could indeed summon raging winds. But, causing such changes in the weather of an area was very hard and is almost impossible unless it was a fifth level monster. Only then could it bring about such huge changes.

    The wooden log under his feet was bobbing up and down under the influence of the currents. Ye Chen scoffed, he raised his right leg and suddenly stomped it.

    Om!

    The water ripples spread out, the water surface in a ten meter radius calmed down, even the waves stopped unexpectedly.

    The [Ancient Water Python] howled pitifully, its gigantic body threw itself upwards, as if it suffered some serious assault.

    After it shed a few times, the [Ancient Water Python] fell back onto the water surface. But, it did not suffer any harm, instead it became abnormally angry, its long body wasshing out and beating around. Its tail which was about four or five feet long broke the water waves, attacking violently towards Ye Chen. Only the blurred figure of its tail was visible.

    Ye Chen had a dignified expression on his face. The previous strike was just to maintain the stability of wooden log. At the same time he also used the skill [Explosive Earthquake Art] he got from the Bloody Butcher. The hidden force attacked the Giant water python silently. Even though that strike cannot kill it, he guessed that it could at least hurt it or make it back off. But, it did not happen as its defense was extremely terrifying. Even the [Explosive Earthquake Art] was unable to hurt it.

    Its tail that was as thick as a tank was waving around, creating extremely sharp des out of air that charged towards Ye Chen. He moved his body upwards and jumped into the air at the speed of lightning without any second thoughts.

    Snap!

    The wooden log was instantly smashed, just like a stick hitting the bean curd.

    Mid-air¡­

    Ye Chen took a deep breath. He struck four times with his [Hidden Cloud Sword] towards the [Ancient Water Python], aiming at its head, neck, abdomen and a seven inch part of its tail.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Except the strike aimed towards its tail, the rest of the strikes hit exactly at the ce he aimed. However, the sharpness of the sword could still break through the python¡¯s scales and just a bit of its skin. Greyish-red blood spurted out and mixed with theke water.

    The python was really hurt, its greenish eyes turned wide and fierce.

    It opened its mouth and there was a swirling visible in its throat.

    Suddenly, half a meter thick jet of spiral water gushed out. It was beingpressed again, and be thicker as it charged towards Ye Chen.

    "Well, this monster is too powerful and i¡¯m already at my wits¡¯ end.¡±

    As the spiral of water was too fast, Ye Chen could only st it away with a forceful p.

    There was a hint of blood on the corner of his mouth. Apparently, he had also suffered some minor injuries.

    It was the same for the Giant Python, it¡¯s giant body flipped around a few times in the water and was a little dazed. So, it was unable to immediately attack for the moment.

    "It looks like it¡¯s better for me to go to the Panshan Ind first, I can get the [Water Separation Core]ter." Ye Chen applied some strength on the bending water column mid-air, resembling a taut bowstring and immediately left the spot without continuing his struggle with the giant Python.

    This was not a natural bow, it was the water column which was used by Ye Chen as leverage to increase the ¡®initial speed¡¯ for him to fly out from there.

    Whoosh!

    Ye Chen opened his arms wide like a crane and left the area in the blink of an eye, headed towards the Ancient Water Lake.

    ......

    After half a day passed, Ye Chen finally saw arge ind that appeared green and luxurious.

    The ind was circr in shape and was surrounded by a winding road. At the center of the ind, other than a huge mountain, there were a lot of ancient buildings in the area surrounding it.

    With a wry smile, Ye Chen muttered to himself, "Qu Ming should have arrived earlier! After all, he is more familiar with thiske than I am and could easily avoid the dangers." He shook his head and right away used his Zhen Qi to move the wooded log faster.

    Ye Chen did not fly directly to the mountain as it was impolite.

    By following the trail, Ye Chen reached the Panshan Road. There were four men standing there.

    "Who are you?" The man with a yellow face shouted loudly.

    Ye Chen replied,"Gentlemen, I¡¯m a [Sky Cloud Martial School] disciple whoe here for a task."

    "Any evidence?" The man asked.

    Ye Chen hurriedly took out his martial school¡¯s publicly recognised token out and handed it to the man.

    The man looked at it carefully and confirmed that it was the real token. He returned the token and said, "Please, please excuse me for offending you just now, warrior Ye. Come, please follow me to go up to the mountain."

    Ye Chen nodded and followed the man.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Ed: Sorry about that, everyone. There were a few issues we had to deal with. Sorry about all those missed chaptersst month. We¡¯ll definitely make up for them slowly. Thanks for reading DSI.. (forgive us donors)

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 97 â€“ The Curse of Qu Family

    Chapter 97: The Curse of Qu Family

    The road in Pan Shan ind was circr in form. Even after a distance of ten thousand feet, it still continued a few hundred thousand feet. ording to the man with a yellow face, if one who wished to reach the peak, they would need to follow the path of Pan Shan road. It was a thousand year old tradition with no reason.

    With their fast pace, they reached the peak in an instant.

    There were ancient buildings constructed on the peak of the mountain. Behind these structures, there was a greenish mountain which was hundreds of feet high. From the mountain, a beautiful waterfall flowed down and sshed into the pool in the midst of the structures.

    ¡°What a serene ce.¡± Ye Chen secretly wondered. He had always been in the towns and cities, therefore, bying to this remote ce in the ind, he felt extremely refreshed.

    Following the old stony road, Ye Chen and the man with the yellow face reached a big hut situated in the center.

    ¡°Master, we have a visit from a disciple of the [Sky Cloud Martial School].¡± The man with the yellow face shouted.

    ¡°Bring him in.¡± A hoarse voice replied.

    Ye Chen stepped inside the house.

    An old man was sitting in the living room. He was around seventy years old, his skin color was yellow as well. It seemed like it was not due to malnutrition and was instead a naturally yellow. There was a green-shirted young man sitting there, Qu Ming, who had reached slightly earlier.

    Qu Ming was surprised that Ye Chen could arrive on Pan Shan Ind.

    Walking to the middle of the hall, Ye Chen greeted, ¡°I am a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Nice to meet you, Master Qu.¡±

    The old man nodded, ¡°You got here after epting the task?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Well, with the help of two disciple, we have a better chance to seek for the lost ship.¡±

    ¡°I, Ye Chen will do my best for this.¡± During their conversation, Ye Chen felt hesitant and carefully probed the skill level of the old man. After finding out that the old man was only at the seventh stage of the Mortal Realm, he could not help but ask, ¡°Master Qu, on my way, I saw that all the residents of Qu were below Condensing Reality Realm, what happened?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that a big n could not bring out a warrior of the Condensing Reality Realm. Qu Ming from the family was a good example, if he could cultivate to the sping Yuan Realm, he would be a n veteran warrior.

    The old man sighed, ¡°Please have a seat.¡±

    Ye Chen took a seat in front of Qu Ming and waited for the exnation of the old man.

    ¡°Qu family could also bring Condensing Reality Realm stage warriors here, but they could not survive in the ind for even three months. Every warrior who had reached this level would either experience disasters or were killed by the demon. If not this, they would go mad and would then disappear. Therefore, when Qu Ming had reached the Condensing Reality Realm previously, I sent him away from Pan Shan Ind.¡± The old man said slowly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that weird?¡± Ye Chen took a long breath, astonished.

    Qu Ming calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s true. My father went mad and died fifteen years ago without any symptom.¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall turned solemn.

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Couldn¡¯t Qu Family leave Pan Shan Ind and seek for a new home in another ce? There must be a ce suitable for the Qu Family.¡±

    ¡°Three thousand years ago, when the Ancient Water Lake hadn¡¯t gotten that name yet, it was called the Green Lake. We, the Qu Family used to live near the Green Lake, the Pan Shan Ind had not even formed then. However, when our n members retrieved an artifact from a cave underwater, everything changed. An earthquake urred, spanning across thousands of miles. Thendpletely changed, it turned into a deep pit after that terrifying incident. Three months of thunderstorms almost submerged everything around the Qu n. In that life and death situation, an ind fell down from the sky, recing the big pit in the Green Lake. Our ancestors thought that this was a gift and mercy from the gods and decided to move the family to that ind. That ind is the Pan Shan Ind of now, the Pan Shan Road was builtter.¡±

    Recalling the past, the old man said, ¡°But after we moved to the Pan Shan Ind, it was found that every warrior above the mortal realm would die in three months without exception. The strongest n leader after our ancestor told us something before he died.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Ye Chen got interested.

    The old man squeezed out word by word with all his might, ¡°The Demon¡­ The Curse¡­, just these four word.¡±

    The Demon, the Curse!

    Ye Chen felt a cold breeze blow on his back, he shivered. These four words seemed to possess a magical aura, even speaking them out was terrifying!

    Qu Ming¡¯s face looked pale, every time he heard these words, he would be ovee with fear. It was a something horrifying that existed in the blood in his veins, something that could not be dispelled, something that could not be forgotten.

    The old man had a wry smile on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t it frightening?¡±

    Ye Chen did not unt his courage, he just nodded.

    ¡°When I heard these four words the first time, I was far more frightened than you. For a whole month, I could not fall asleep. I just felt as if there were shadows moving around, like ghosts roaring. But after a while, i felt numbed as I understood that as long as we did not cultivate to the Condensing Reality Realm, we would be alive and could lead a normal life.¡±

    Here, Ye Chen gazed at the old man again, he had not yet answered to his question.

    The old man continued, ¡°We had indeed thought about fully moving the family, but we just could not sessfully do it. The previous n leader hadmanded the family to move out of the ind before he died. Our men followed his orders and decided to leave. They formed three batches and nned to move out batch by batch. The frightening thing is that there was only one survivor from the first batch, the rest of them all encountered unexpected cmities and died in extremely horrible ways. The only survivor went crazy after the forlorn attempt to escape. Within three years aftering back to Pan Shan Ind, he was also dead.¡±

    ¡®Could not leave Pan Shan Ind? But what about Qu Ming who had managed to move out of the ind. There was something wrong, there was one survivor from the first batch of migration. Even though he died afterwards, it is a death due to severe depression. It should not be rted to the Curse. This means that only one man was able to escape safely from the ind without being affected by the threat of the Curse. This signifies a slim chance of survival, leaving hope for them. This is amunity of hundreds and thousands of people, there must definitely be some exceptions.¡¯ In a short time, Ye Chen had numerous thoughts go through his mind.

    ¡°Years passed, some of the young men slowly stopped believing the curse and started to try and migrate again. There were a few of them. But, once again, only one of them survived after going hundreds of miles away from the Pan Shan Ind. Others all died miserably, no one could exin these phenomenon.¡± The old man said this with a fatigued expression.

    Ye Chen almost got aplete idea of these incidents. Unbelievably, there was a terrifying disaster taking ce on such a beautiful and peaceful ind. There was an underwater cave, an ind that fell from the sky and a cursed n. This was so ridiculous and horrifying andpletely unexinable with normal reasoning. Maybe when he increased his cultivation to a higher realm, he might be able to resolve this confusion and this uncertainty. But, he did not dare to do anything for now as he was also afraid of getting infected with this curse on the Ind. He would have no one to save him and would forever be unable to leave this ce, unless he killed Qu Ming. But, he was not sure whether he could survive even after Qu Ming¡¯s death as he was not from the same n as Qu Ming. He might still die after three months.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl, Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 98 â€“ Winding Path

    Chapter 98 - Winding Path

    While Ye Chen was still thinking, the old man asked with a nce, ¡°If there is nothing else to discuss, are you willing to save my granddaughter from the Winding Path whirlpool? That is the location of the lost ship, my granddaughter has been trapped in there for nearly half a month now. Even if the food in the ship is sufficient, various other dangers might take ce.¡±

    Qu Ming stood up, ¡°Old Man, please be at ease, I will go there for you and bring back Xin Ying.¡±

    ¡°Since there are still some people on the lost ship, we should not dy this any longer, let¡¯s move!¡± Ye Chen stood up as well.

    The old man nodded, ¡°I will go with you, the iron wood vessel is ready to depart.¡±

    On the North-West shore of the Pan Shan Ind.

    A long, ck ship measuring fifteen meters in length and three meters in width was docked at the shore, the surface was shining with a dim light, it had a metallic lustre.

    Ye Chen guessed that this must be the iron wood vessel. It was hard as metal and could resist a full-scale attack from a Mortal Realm warrior. The durability was good, it was also able to travel fast against the waves without the need to worry about being crushed by the surging waves.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Twelve Mortal Realm warriors from Qu family stood up in a row and shouted together.

    The Old man waved his hand, ¡°You guys should already know Qu Ming. And this is Ye Chen, a disciple from [Sky Cloud Martial School]. He will also being together with us to the Winding Path to save Xin Ying.¡±

    Then, he turned to Ye Chen and Qu Ming, ¡°Though their strength is inferior to yours, they are a good at swimming and could even hold their breath for up to a quarter of an hour.¡±

    Ye Chen was surprised. With his current power, he could easily hold his breath for a quarter of an hour, but these twelve people could do the same even though they were just Mortal Realm ninth Stage warriors.

    Nearer to the Winding Path, the water current was even more strong and vigorous. Waves of water continuously hit against the iron wood vessel, making a soul-stirring noise.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    In the cabin.

    The old man said, ¡°The Winding Path isplicated, hidden within are innumerable whirlpools. Without good sailing skills, we can not pass it safely. Most likely, my granddaughter is trapped in the initial parts of the Winding Path. There is a small hill connecting with theke that forms a t sandy beach. Therefore, the ship can dock at this shore. Your task is simple, just kill any demonic beasts that approach the vessel to prevent it from getting deviated from the correct track.¡±

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°This is easy, I could fly over with my skill, I could then swiftly get out of the lost ship along with your granddaughter.¡±

    The old man shook his head, ¡°The true dangers of [Winding Path] are neither the currents nor the beasts, its the thick mist surrounding it. You could go alone, but you would easily get lost in the mist unable to get out ever. We can only find a way out by the changes of the flow of the currents.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Ye Chen nodded thoughtfully, he could not treat Pan Shan Ind and Gu Shui Lake[Ancient Water Lake] withmon sense. These were bizarre and unusual ces.

    Suddenly, the iron wood vessel shook intensely, as if something was banging against it.

    A Qu family warrior rushed in, ¡°Master, three demonic birds are approaching our ship.¡±

    The old man nodded, ¡°We can count on both of them.¡±

    Ye Chen and Qu Ming looked at each other and walked out of the cabin.

    On the deck, Ye Chen raised his head and looked up to the sky. Three huge, freaky looking birds were flying towards the vessel. The birds spread their wings up to five meters, the upper part of the wings were armed with a pair of sharp ws. Even though they had not reached yet, the burst of gale made by the wings fiercely shook the vessel.

    ¡°[Finger Star, Big Dipper]!¡±

    Qu Ming moved two of his fingers closer. A vague and dim light started to glow at the tip of his fingers. Then, he quickly pointed the fingers seven times at the void and drew a full figure of the Big Dipper.

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    Without a minute of dy, the three demonic birds were trapped into a big that was formed by the Magic of Big Dipper. With several bloody holes on their bodies, the three demonic birds slowly fell into theke water.

    Ye Chen smiled, "Good technique!"

    "Just an insignificant technique, it isn¡¯t terrific enough." Qu Ming smiled

    At this moment, one of the Qu family practitioners shouted out, "We¡¯re almost reaching the [Winding Path]. All of you hold onto something so that you would not be thrown out of the deck."

    In the blink of an eye, the ship suddenly shook, it almost looked like it might capsize. The other Qu Family practitioners had been prepared for this and clung to the things that were stable and held onto them well. Only Ye Chen and Qu Ming were indifferent, their feet were firmly fixed on the deck. Even with the ship shaking fiercely, it was difficult to make them lose their bnce.

    Qu Ming''s body was very flexible, it appeared that he had a very good sense of bnce as his body didn¡¯t move at all even with all the irregr movements of the hull. In fact his body was slowly moving ording to the movements of the hull, his position changed bit by bit to let his body get used to this. This made Qu Ming to seem rxed, he appeared to enjoy those movements.

    But when he looked at Ye Chen, his eyes narrowed.

    Ye Chen stood without grabbing anything to stabilize himself. He was very calm, stable and steady. His body seemed to be part of the hull shaking and swinging, it appeared as if it was impossible for him to be thrown out of the deck.

    "A very good Qi skill!" Qu Ming had an extraordinary ability to make discerning judgements, he immediately realized that Ye Chen¡¯s attainments with his Qi skill was very high, and his practice of Qi skill was far too unusual.

    With a faint smile, Ye Chen was about to speak. But suddenly, he frowned, "There is a water monster following underwater!"

    Ye Chen shifted his body and moved to the edge of the ship, a punch with shining blue light was thrown downwards.

    Roar!

    [Tiger roar Dragon fist]

    The monster swooped down, but the punch continued to drill underwater.

    Next moment!

    The huge monsters corpse floated up, there wererge tub-sized holes on its upper and lower abdomen. Blood continued to flow incessantly from these holes.

    Qu Ming looked at the monster corpse and apprehensively said, "The water monster is very good at hiding its [ demonic Qi] and is proficient in stealth attacks, how did you perceive it?" If Ye Chen had not been there, Qu Ming knew that it would have been nearly impossible to kill the water monster in advance. He would have be aware of it only after the monster attacked people and exposed its [demonic Qi]. By then, even though the ironwood ship would still be undamaged, it would¡¯ve definitely been driven off course. If that happened, they would¡¯ve had to expend a great deal of effort in order to get back onto the normal route, undoubtedly wasting a lot of time.

    Ye Chen of course would not say that it was due to his powerful soul force which could freely explore any object around him. Thus he literally made up a reason, "Actually, even though the water demonic beast is proficient in stealth with its [demonic Qi] well hidden, due to its huge body structure, no matter how quietly it moved underwater it would still create subtle changes in water flow. Now you know how I found it."

    Qu Ming nodded quietly, Ye Chen was right. Therger the body, the higher the water resistance that the body needed to ovee. Nevertheless, Ye Chen¡®s perception was just too strong, he could even detect the subtle changes in water flow, it was definitely admirable.

    As they went deep into the [Winding Path], the frequency of disturbance of the hull became more and more vigorous. Sometimes it would tilt to the left, sometimes it would jump up all of a sudden and sometimes it was peaceful. It felt like there was an underwater vortex sucking the ship making the hull move abruptly, this could almost make a normal person''s heart jump out.

    Finally, the ship came near a half-submerged summit.

    On the beach, there was a ship docked. The ce was full of mist, but it was faintly discernable, with a deathly still atmosphere.

    When the ship was just approaching the beach, Qu Ming and Ye Chen with their feets pointed lightly on deck, hopped and flew like two big birds with unbelievable speed.

    p!

    Both of them stood on the deck of the ship, feeling that the atmosphere had changed.

    ¡°Xin Ying! Are you there?" Qu Ming finally voiced out.

    Whuuuuu! Whuuuuu!

    Other than the sounds of the blowing wind, there were no other sounds audible.

    Both of them were afraid of missing something, they opened the door and went into the cabin.

    After a moment, both of them came out from the cabin.

    Ye Chen looked up at the mountain, and said to Qu Ming, "Perhaps they took refuge in the mountain."

    Qu Ming nodded, "This is the only possibility. Let¡¯s wait for master and the others first."

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 99 â€“ Sea Serpent

    Chapter 99 - Sea Serpent (1)

    When the ironwood ship docked, the old man brought twelve people along with him and walked towards them.

    Qu Ming said, "Master, Xin Ying is not up there."

    "Not up there?" The look on the old man¡®s face changed, he turned towards the Qu Jia(Qu family) warriors, "There are twelve of you, divide into three groups and start searching that mountain."

    "Yes, Master Qu!!!"

    Twelve Qu Jia(Qu family) practitioners, each formed their own groups and went up the mountain in three different directions.

    At this time, Ye Chen said, "Master Qu, you just go with Qu Ming, I¡¯m fine with going alone."

    "Alright boy, so let¡¯s do it that way!" The old man did not underestimate Ye Chen. Along the way, Ye Chen had shown his strength and skill, he wasparable to Qu Ming, there was no reason to deny Ye Chen¡¯s ability.

    After separation, Ye Chen trailed along the most deste looking pathway to go up the mountain.

    On his way up the mountain, a [Poisonous Water Scorpion] appeared and rushed towards him. Ye Chen hit the scorpion with all his strength using his fist without any second thoughts, its fluids flew everywhere, but his speed did not decrease at all. After several breaths, he had disappeared into the fog shrouded mountain.

    In the mist, there was a shadow of a human figure,every time it stepped on the ground, it moved very fast releasing a long and clear breath.

    Suddenly, a mountain near Ye Chen started to move, unexpectedly it was a [Rock beast] with a rock-like shell, when it opened its giant mouth, an arm-thick red shadow rushed towards Ye Chen, it was just as fast as lightning!

    ¡°It seems like you are seeking your own demise!"

    Ye Chen¡¯s [Hidden Cloud Sword] was unsheathed instantly, the sharp sword and the red shadow struck together.

    Qing! Qiang!

    The red shadow was cut off and brownish blood spurted out.

    Looking carefully, the tongue was actually one zhang ( 3.2 meter) long and its root was still in the Rock beast¡¯s mouth, it was just like a frog¡¯s tongue. The rock beast wanted to roll Ye Chen up using its giant tongue and suck him into its mouth. It was definitely a crafty and sinister move.

    As that one strike did not hit its target, the Rock beast immediately moved back and squeezed into the mountain cracks.

    Ye Chen did not want to let it flee. This time, he flew up and kicked the rocky ground.

    Bang!

    The rock beast was abruptly blown out together with its rock shell.

    His sword shed, the Rock beast with its high defense eventually fell down. Its abdomen was cut and arge hole was visible. Its viscera were all sliding out with an extremely strong pungent odour.

    Since Ye Chen was not interested in its anatomy, he disappeared in the mist without turning his head back.

    The mountain was not too huge, he soon came to the hillside.

    When he got to the hillside, he first saw a stone bridge. Under the stone bridge were clouds of heavy mist rolling about, it was unfathomable. Across the stone bridge was arge piece of tnd. Beyond the tnd there was a stone door. The door was three Zhang and three feet high, two Zhang (one zhang is 3.2m) and eight feet wide. The door was closed, exposing only a trace of a crack, with light being projected from the inside illuminating the fog, making it colourful and dazzling.

    "There are people in here." Ye Chen hesitated for a moment and then stepped on the bridge.

    Crack!

    The stones on both sides of the bridge unbelievably came to life, struggling free from the stone surface and started moving step by step towards Ye Chen.

    "Shanluan diezhang!"

    Confronting these many Stone beasts, Ye Chen resorted to one of the supetive techniques in [Lone Peak of Thirteen Sword Skill] which was extremely fast and widest range of attack.

    To defeat the stone beasts. The sword flickered, releasingyer uponyer of sword light to slide through¡­

    Cha! Cha! Cha!

    One by one, the Stone beasts were chopped into pieces and scattered around. When Ye Chen was about to leave, something staggering happened. All the pieces of these stone beasts distorted mildly and then vanished into mist, mixing into the surrounding environment, without leaving any trail.

    it was really bizarre and weird!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, his mind went nk.

    A momentter, Ye Chen took a deep breath, he grabbed his sword firmly and sweeped towards the stone door.

    The stone door was thick. Ye Chen thought that even if the stone door could be broken down, it might probably lead to the copse of stone chamber along with it, it was an unwise action.

    By focusing and converging twenty thousand pounds of force in his arms, Ye Chen squeezed his hands into the crack at the middle of stone door and struggled to push it to make an opening.

    Boom!

    The stone door slowly opened. A big hall that was filled with shining light came into his view.

    The hall was really luxurious, there were eighteen roots of golden pirs on both sides of the room, they were about six feet high, consisting a smooth surface without any carvings and such. The central hall¡¯s ground was covered with a red carpet that lead to the seat of honour. At the seat of honour, a middle-aged man was sitting. His eyes gently closed, he had a stable and deep breath. On both sides of the red carpet, there were another six middle-aged men. Although they did not look as imposing as the man sitting on seat of honour, they still could not be underestimated, they had an overbearing aura.

    "Who are you, young man?" The middle-aged man sitting on seat of honour asked as he opened his eyes. His eyes had a hint of lightning, yet they also looked really a natural. He was clearly a [sping Yuan Realm] warrior.

    Ye Chen replied, "Good day Master, I¡¯m here to search for a person. Does Master know any girl that ever came here before?"

    The middle-aged man gently said, "Have a seat first, young man."

    "Yes, Master." Ye Chen felt a bit strange, but he couldn¡¯t really describe what it was. So he just did what the Head said and sat at the right side of the red carpet.

    The Head¡¯s eyes shed, he waved his towards the stone door and it slowly closed.

    "Is she a young, artless, pure-hearted girl, around fifteen or sixteen years old?"

    Master Qu never described the appearance of his young granddaughter to Ye Chen, but he nodded, "Yes, did you ever see her, Master?"

    "Yes, she was trapped at the foot of the mountain. It was me who saved her life. She is now in the small room near the corridor over there, you can take her away." said the Head. He looked like a reasonable and nice man.

    "I can take her away? you really mean it?" Ye Chen restated thest sentence by The Head with a suspicious look.

    "Why? You don¡¯t want to take her away?"

    "Oh, no, I do want to take her with me." Ye Chen stood up and slowly walked towards the small room beside the hall through the sidewalk. At the same time he pushed his soul force to the limit, to be alert in case of any sudden attacks.

    But it did not make any sense, the Head continued to sit still in his seat without a single movement, even the other six middle-aged men also sat there motionless without saying a word. There was a table on which some meat was served. But it seemed like it had never been touched by anyone ever. All of sudden, a strange atmosphere filled the hall.

    As he came to the door of the small room, Ye Chen suddenly turned around and looked at the Head. The Head had a sinister and treacherous look in his eyes, he then concealed the evil look in his eyes when Ye Chen looked at him and asked, "What¡¯s it now?"

    "Nothing, I just think it is funny." Ye Chen pulled out his sword and sneered.

    Hmph!!!

    The Head answered in a dead voice, "Me letting you take this girl away from here is already giving you face. Don¡¯t tell me that you want a fight, you are just a Condensing Reality Realm practitioner, I can destroy you anytime, so don¡¯t be foolish."

    Ye Chen gave a faint smile and said, "Really? If you can kill me, is there any need for you to deceive me? If what I guess is right, once I enter into this room, I will die."

    "So presumptuous! Get out from here, now!" The Head waved at one of the golden pirs, it shot towards Ye Chen who was not far from there. A thunderstorm like sound broke the calm atmosphere as the pir broke away from the ground. Normal humans couldn¡¯t even resist the force of this pir, after all, this pir was six feet six inch high and half a meter thick. With the power of a sping Yuan Realm warrior, the pir was far more dangerous than any other weapon. It could prate mountains and could even kill ate Condensing Reality Realm warrior.

    At this time, if it were any other person, he would certainly move back and shelter himself in that small room to avoid being hit byrge stones. But Ye Chen did not.

    His eyes were very clear and did not have any intention to dodge. He held the [Hidden Cloud Sword] in his right hand and pointed it directly at the pir.

    Crack!

    The stone pir shattered and dispersed into fog.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Ed: The one skill with the pinyin name, sorry abt that. I couldn¡¯te up with a name. We¡¯ll change it if we can. Thanks for reading DSI everyone.

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 100 â€“ Sea Serpent (2)

    Chapter 100 - Sea Serpent (2)

    "Sword Qi Condensed Mountain!¡±

    The stone column broke. Ye Chen parried his sword with a cold look in his eyes and made a crescent-shaped stroke that flew towards the Head.

    Puff!

    The Head had never expected that Ye Chen would not have any intention to avoid or back off from the attack. Ye Chen broke off the stone column and immediatelyunched an attack at the Head, who did not seem to even react as the sword cut his body.

    Fog swirled around and the shape of Head¡¯s body changed rapidly, from a person into a lizard-like monster with four dark red, disgusting tumors on its head. It opened its mouth and the whole hall was filled with fog and was being swallowed into its stomach.

    Ye Chen looked around, the previous luxurious hall was actually a dirty cave. Those six middle-aged men were actually just skeletons with ck skulls, sitting there on the floor. Moreover, there were arge number of bones of the dead piled up at the side all the way to the seat of honour, it was the red carpet from before.

    When Ye Chen looked back, he saw that the small room at the sideways of the hall was actually a cave, about few feet in size. Below the cave was a giant pit which was filled with steaming greyish liquid and vaporizing sticky bubbles. Once the bubbles burst, the air that was stored inside the bubbles corroded the cave walls leaving behindrge charred marks.

    Although he knew that everything that happened just now was all just an illusion, Ye Chen still could not help but take a deep breath. If he had not noticed everything earlier and fell into that greyish liquid, there would not be anything left of him. The most terrible thing was, if he was not mistaken, this lizard-like monster was supposed to be the rare Sea Serpent monster that lived on the True spirit continent, it loved to eat the brains of humans and take people¡¯s memories as its own. Using those memories, it would create a mirage ording to the memories in its mind and would disguise it as a vivid dreand, causing humans to be unable to point out the real from the illusion.

    Sea Serpent monsters could undergo evolution, and could even be divided into different levels of strength based on the number of tumor like bumps that grew on their head. If there was only one bump, then it was a Stage-One monster. If there were two then Stage-Two, four then it was a Stage-Four monster. Yet, Ye Chen was not even afraid of it, because whenpared to other monsters at the same level, Sea Serpent monster was the weakest one.

    "Where is the little girl?" Ye Chen gazed at the monster.

    The monster growled with its small eyes full of malice.

    Ye Chen wrinkled his eyebrows and suddenly remembered that Sea Serpent monsters could actually not speak. Only in the world of illusion, did people think that it could speak with humans, while in fact it was actually people¡¯s imagination in addition to the atmosphere and condition, the monster never actually speaks though.

    "In that case, there is no use in keeping you alive." The previous stroke already injured the sea serpent monster, making it lose control of its mirage Qi. Unafraid of the monster¡¯s mirage Qi, Ye Chen stomped and released his internal energy, a stroke of three swords attack flew towards the monster.

    Bang!

    The monster was pushed by the forceful internal strength from the three swords attacks and mmed against the cave walls. Suddenly the monster opened its mouth to spit out a cloud of fog that was burning like a me towards Ye Chen.

    "Let me destroy your mirage Qi!"

    Ye Chen did not dare to face directly with the fire suspecting a fraud. He then retaliated back with a powerful Zhen Qi palm and all of a sudden, the mes mixed with his palm¡¯s Zhen Qi and returned back to the Sea Serpent monster.

    A horrible scream was heard.

    The monster¡¯s abdomen was hit, it now had a hole that was bleeding and dispersing a stinky smell.

    "It¡¯s really a trick!" The palm hit itself had no attribute, but it could still integrate with the monster¡¯s attack unexpectedly causing the monster to be severely injured.

    However, Ye Chen did not know that the mirage Qi of the Sea Serpent monster contained five different kinds of vitalities and vitality of fire was one of them. The fire ray just now was the essence of fire that was stored in the monster¡¯s body. Once blown out, it was difficult to increase it again. Since Ye Chen was difficult to defeat, the monster used mirage Qi to conceal the fire before taking it back halfway through once it spouted out the fire power, it was just to give people an illusion.

    If Ye Chen was being careless, there was a great possibility that he would have fallen miserably for a very simple trick.

    This monster had wisdom levelparable to that of humans, cunning and insidious. It is indeed a nemesis to the humankind.

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank to a point, he was determined to kill. This monster absolutely should not be kept alive or else misfortunes or incessant cmities would happen.

    ¡°You, Die!"

    Ye Chen shouted out loudly, at the same time he waved his fist and sword and struck at the monster.

    Snip! Snap! Bang!

    The Sea Serpent beast sank down to the ground, motionless just like a broken gunny sack. To prevent anything unpredictable from happening, Ye Chen attacked a few more times. It was only after the monster became a deformed corpse did he stop.

    Ye Chen walked to the side of Sea Serpent monster¡¯s corpse and took out a fist-sized core from the monster. It was misty white and overflowed with fog, just ncing at it was enough to cause hallucinations, truly a terrible thing.

    Ye Chen took arge jade box from the storage ring and put the monster¡¯s core in it. Only after cing the jade box inside did Ye Chen sigh with relief. He then looked around, hoping to find any traces or clues for his mission.

    Earlier in that dreand, the monster was able to describe the characteristics of the master¡¯s granddaughter, meaning that it should have seen her before, but had no idea whether she was still alive or not. If anything had happened to her, there was nothing that Ye Chen could do, after all, this had been dragged on for too long. Besides, that treacherous Sea Serpent monster was not a vegetarian, human brain was its favourite¡­

    Wait, it was not true. Ye Chen suddenly shook his head.

    ¡°The sea serpent monster could not speak, everything that happened in the dreand was just my imagination. Just how did it know the features of the master¡¯s granddaughter? Could it be that that was my own memory, that monster hallucinated me and made me hear what I want to know, meaning that no matter who, as long as he or she is in the dreand, everything will seem very true and real, including the content of the conversations as whatever a person wants to know would be answered by themselves.¡±

    With a wry smile, Ye Chen had to hand it to the monster, if not for his high alertness and being doubtful of things in his surroundings due to his abnormally powerful spirit power, perhaps he really would have been tricked by the monster with its evil magic.

    After a careful search, Ye Chen left the cave after confirming that no traces could be found.

    Outside the cave, the ground was overgrown with weeds, just like a wastnd. The stone bridge was just a piece of fallen stone. As for the gully, it was real and below it was theke water.

    Ye Chen followed the road that he came from before and went down the mountain.

    After a moment.

    The ship was in sight. There were a dozen people standing there, including a young girl in yellow dress. The girl was very beautiful, temperamental and clean.

    That girl was actually the master¡¯s granddaughter, Qu Xinying.

    "Ye warrior, I have found my granddaughter!" The old man, Master Qu smiled.

    Ye Chen touched his nose, "That''s great."

    Qu Ming asked, "Did anything happened over at your side?"

    "No, everything was fine." Ye Chen did not want to oveplicate the matter. Since all of them came here just to find Qu Xinying, there was no need to mention the Sea Serpent monster.

    "Good, let''s go back! It''s gettingte." The old man nodded.

    The Iron Ship was stopped near the shore, everyone boarded the ship and began to sail back based on the route they followed to arrive.

    On their way back, they met with a lot of demon beasts and it became more dangerous as it was almostte in the evening. Fortunately, there were Ye Chen and Qu Ming who helped in protecting the Ironwood Ship, so they did not go out of the correct route.

    When thest ray of daylight died in the horizon, they finally reached Panshan Ind. The whole night passed without a word!

    On the morning of the second day, Ye Chen took his leave.

    As for Qu Ming, he seldom came back, so he was going to stay for a few days, after all, the curse of Panshan Ind would only ur between the second and the third month. The first and second month would be safer. Plus, he had been back for only a day.

    The Ancient waterke was glittering with sunlight, he stepped on a trunk and moved forward rapidly.

    "Thising June is the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s inner disciples ranking martial tournament, I have no idea how powerful those top ten great disciples are." His white robe was fluttering.

    Ye Chen peacefully pondered as he stared entrancingly at the beautifulke¡¯s scenery.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl, Ace

    Edited by : Nathan, Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 101 â€“ In June

    Chapter 101 - In June

    Half a dayter, Ye Chen made his way ashore.

    Shockingly, the shopkeeper and the servants at the shore of the Ancient Water Lake had disappeared. The horses owned by Qu Ming and him were missing as well.

    The ck horses ridden by them were valuable. They cost about sixty thousand gold each making it a hundred and twenty thousand gold for the both of them. One could lead a wealthy living for the rest of their life with that amount of money. With that amount, one could be andlord of a small manor with a few wives and a lot of servants. In short, he could have everything in a time of peace.

    ¡°I hope you guys will continue to live with good luck, and never ever get caught by me.¡± Ye Chen did not care much about the horse, but he was disgusted by the thievery. He would send them for a lifelong prison sentence if he ever caught them.

    Ye Chen walked farther in a sh.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    Ancient Spring Town.

    The Inn of the Flower Fairy. The inn-keeper was a pretty woman aged around twenty five years. Her husband was a renowned de master in this area. She was a top genuine Condensing Reality Realm fighter as well, named as the Flower fairy. Since she operated the inn, the business went smoothly and her fame had gone up as high as that of her husband.

    On the second floor of the inn, people were gathered and were having drinks, chatting and making a dalliance towards the woman.

    ¡°Mistress, your man has not fought for years, could I know the skill level of his sword?¡± One of the women with a famous husband asked the inn-keeper.

    The Flower Fairy smiled, ¡°I am not sure as well, but refer to him, he could split the Golden River with just a sh.¡±

    ¡°A sh to cut the Golden River!¡± The customers were shocked. The Golden River was a big river near to the Ancient Spring Town that was hundreds of meters. Even if the sh was made at a shallow part, it was still amazing. He could be considered to have a high-level skillparable to the strength of early sping Yuan Realm or even mid sping Yuan Realm.

    The Flower Fairy was satisfied with the reaction of the crowd. Throughout the operation of her inn business, there were a number of people who yearned for her. Without the fame and strength of her husband, there might even be someone daring enough to molest her. She needed to warn the people of this.

    ¡°You have a good husband. He could reach this level at twenty six which isparable to the disciples of the big ns.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± While the Flower Fairy made her denial, she saw a handsome white-robed man sitting near the window.

    At that moment, someone said, ¡°This june, the ranking Competition of the Sky Cloud Martial School will be taking ce. I wish to take a look at it.¡±

    ¡°I wish to witness it as well, it¡¯s too bad that I am not invited.¡±

    ¡°Inviting you? Keep dreaming of it. Even some of the sping Yuan Realm fighters are not invited. If you are a rtive of an elder of the martial school you will probably have a tiny bit of chance.¡±

    ¡°I am just simply talking about it. By the way, did your husband get invited, Mistress Fairy?¡±

    The Flower Fairy nodded, ¡°The invitation was epted ten days ago. But he is in secluded meditation, I am afraid that he might not make it.¡±

    The name of her husband was Song Qingyun with a nickname as the Sky Cloud¡¯s de master. He reached the sping Yuan Realm at twenty-one. His skills with theof sword were aggressive. He was famous in the Heavenly Windy Nation, which allowed him to witness the rankingpetition of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    ¡°It is a great honor to get invited. It is normal for the Sky Cloud¡¯s de master to be invited. In this area, only old cripple and that Pei Zhongli of Five mountains could be invited.¡±

    ¡°Pei Zhongli? Is he the father of one of the top ten disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School Pei Shaoqing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the Pei Family has a good reputation in this area. Pei Shaoqing has also lived up to expectations by joining the Sky Cloud Martial School at the age of twelve and then getting promoted to a inner disciple at thirteen. Now he is sixteen and ranked five in the top ten.¡±

    ¡°Pei Shaoqing is indeed splendid, but do not get deceived by his gentle attitude. He is fierce and brutal when fighting.¡±

    ¡°He could reach up to top three or even make it up to the championship without effort.¡±

    ¡°His friend, Li Kuang who has the name as the Ghost Sword should not be messed with either. He is rumored to have obtained an Earth level skill. Even if he has only learnt a part of the skill, he could outshine the others.¡±

    The Ghost Sword, Li Kuang!

    The man in the white robe straightened up hearing the dialogue. From the clear conversation, he made a note of Pei Shaoqing. Comparatively, the Ghost sword attracted more of his attention. He heard from others that Li Kuang had a unique way of using the sword. The style was far different than the normalbat skill. He did not learn about the usualbating skill from the Sky Cloud Martial School. Coincidentally he got an inheritance from a dead sword master and learnt the Nine Sword skills of ghosting. With this sword skill and promising fame, he is known as the best sword fighter in the top ten disciples.

    The handsome man was Ye Chen. Since he lost his ck horse, he moved even faster, covering a distance of three thousands miles every day. Therefore, he stopped at the Ancient Spring Town to take a break.

    ¡°I already understand the way to use the sword Qi, but the skills of the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords are slightly lower in level. This will be a disadvantage to me. Hopefully I can get some prizes good enough to cover this in the rankingpetition!?¡± The best skill Ye Chen had was still the fist technique, Tiger roar Dragon fist. Even though he could use the sword Qi well, he was not confident about winning against the Ghost Sword, Li Kuang.

    Even though Pei Shaoqing has a higher reputation than Li Kuang, Ye Chen still was more interested in a swordsman like Li Kuang.

    ¡°The ghost sword, Li Kuang is not the best. No one could bepared to the Blood shadow sword, Meng Chong. He is the only man able to achieve a total of thousand wins in the Sky Cloud Martial School which even some of the core disciples could not achieve. He might take the first ce of the top ten disciples again this year and might even go as far as to challenge the core disciples. With hisbat skill, he has no problem in bing among the top fifteen in the ranking of core disciples.¡±

    ¡°You are right. He is the only one capable of securing the first ce. Others can onlypete from the rank two to rank ten. But there might be some newer disciples involved in thepetition. It will be an intense fight.¡±

    ¡°Gosh, I will request my uncle for an invitation card tomorrow. He has a close rtionship with an elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School. I might have hope to witness thepetition with that invitation.¡±

    ¡°My cousin¡¯s teacher hase from the Sky Cloud Martial School, hopefully they can bring me as well.¡±

    The crowd got more interested to watch thepetition after the conversations.

    Meanwhile...

    Ye Chen had his lunch, he conveniently put an amount of ten gold on the table and walked to the ground floor of the inn.

    A swordsman unintentionally looked at the mark of Cloud on his robe and whispered, ¡°I can not believe there is actually a disciple from the Sky Cloud Martial School here.¡±

    There were a lot of people wearing white robes and Ye Chen was maintaining a low profile most of the time. Therefore, the crowd was only alerted of his existence as a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School after being notified by that man.

    The Flower Fairy secretly smiled. She already knew Ye Chen¡¯s identity earlier. By sensing his cultivation level, she found that he was just at the mid level of Condensing Reality Realm, so he might have a lower chance topete for the rankings of top ten inner disciple. Nevertheless, she would know this by witnessing the rankingpetition with her husband, she could only hope that her husband would end his meditation in time.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 102 â€“ Blood Shadow Sword

    Chapter 102 - Blood Shadow Sword

    After he submitted his quest in the Hall, Ye Chen went to the Ranking board to check.

    There wasn''t much difference in the rankings for that month. The rankings remained the same. This situation urred due to the concentration on the uing Ranking Competition in June. They were not going to fight until thepetition, there they could determining their true strength.

    Looking at the lowest part of the rankings, Ye Chen smiled. His rank was number one when counting from the bottom. The others were concentrated on the upper parts of the ranking.

    ¡°Fine, I should get a ranking in the top ten in this Ranking Competition so that I would be able to avoid the trouble of challenging otherster on.¡± Ye Chen did not mind his ranking since the Rank Competition was a fairpetition that did not consider the current ranking.

    But for now, the most crucial task was to train harder as his cultivation level at the mid Condensing Reality Realm was considered to be too low. He needed to at least raise it to the peak of mid Condensing Reality Realm. Then, he would not need to fear anyone in thepetition.

    At night, Ye Chen trained in meditation.

    In the morning, Ye Chen sat on the cliff to increase the sword Qi.

    In the afternoon, Ye Chen would strengthen his body''s¡¯ durability under the waterfall.

    The days passed. The days of June approached.

    In the forest behind the Windy Mountain.

    Beside a rocky mountain.

    A half-naked man, around two meters tall was standing. His sight shed with a strong muscr body frame. His aura was more violent than the demon beasts. Anyone who was gazed by him would have a feeling that there was an ancient beast staring at them, it was simply frightening.

    Roar!

    The burly man released a roar as his muscles shook. His joints and bones were making a string of popping sounds, as if there were dozens of people shooting arrows together.

    The ground was heavily stepped upon until it burst. The burly man stretched his hand and suddenly hit a rock.

    Rumble!

    A twenty meter high rock that was roughly seven meters wide was broken into pieces, scattering and flying in all directions.

    His breath and face were normal even after heavy training.The burly man grinned to himself, "The Ranking tournament is about to begin. I, Xiao Ye, would never lose to anyone. I would be the first among the disciples to challenge Xu Jing to determine who will be the best in the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    There were a total of thirty six peaks in the Sky Cloud Martial School that are the ces designed for the training of the elders.

    One of the thirty six peaks was Mt. White Cloud

    An old man in a white robe told a young man, ¡°Li Yun, if you are promoted as an inner disciple, then you could make me your teacher. In these three years, You have not gone out on any missions, you also did not participate in the Rankingpetitions. But this time, you need to take part in the tournament. Else, the n Master and the other elders would think that I am just dragging you along without providing you the any training.¡±

    The young man replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry master. I will prove to the others that I can beat these disciples even without having any training outside.¡±

    The white-robed old man shook his head, ¡°Do not underestimate the others. Even though your current strength would beparable to the top five disciples, it would still be dangerous for you topete for the top three. I know that the Ghost sword, Li Kuang and Pei Shaoqing have the strength to be ranked in the top three. The Blood shadow, Meng Chong, has strongbat skills which surprise even me, you might not be a match for him.¡±

    The cold young man replied, ¡°Master, you did tell me before that one can always fight to be the best and be at the top, if not, there would be no more meaning in this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I did say this before, then you can try your best to get the first rank! Your strongest opponent would probably be the Blood Shadow, Meng Chong. The second strongest would be the Ghost Sword, Li Kuang. His sword skills are unpredictable. He did not learn any of them from the skills in the Sky Cloud Martial School. He will be a strong threat to you, you must be cautious of him. Do not lose to him in sword skill."

    ¡°I would not lose to anyone in sword skill.¡±

    The old man in the white robe nodded. If they were only evaluating the sword skill, there were very just few who could beat his pupil. He had developed a unique style with the sword during his training in thesest three years, without following the standard training path. If he was given sufficient time, he could even be equal to the top disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Zhu Mei.

    ¡°Fine, you have been in closed door training for thest three months, now show me your true strength.¡±

    Yin!

    The sword was unsheathed. The cold looking young man made some shes towards the sea of clouds.

    Silently.

    The sword light was divided into thirteen parts. Every strike waspletely equal in length without any differences as if they were cloned from the same strike.

    The white robed old man''s eyes shed with astonishment, "Fourteen Sword Lights! I never imagined that your sword lights have reached the highest state."

    If there was someone here, he would be quite confused. There are only thirteen cuts, but why are there 14 sword shes.

    [Oolong River], Sunflower Water Branch!

    In thest three months, there was a newly established small faction called the Sunflower Water Branch. The sunflower Water Branch had three chiefs, all of them are at the peak of Condensing Reality Realm. The head chief had already touched the edge of the sping Yuan Realm. He might only required one or two months to reach the sping Yuan Realm.

    In addition, the Sunflower Water Branch have seventy-eightte Condensing Reality Realm Warriors, twenty mid Condensing Reality Realm Warriors and forty to fifty Initial stage Condensing Reality Realm Warriors. There were also several hundred mortal Realm warriors to increase strength and act as cannon fodder.

    The Sunflower Water Branch¡¯s entrance door was loudly split in half, a stubborn wild youth strode into the room.

    ¡°People of the Sunflower Water Branch,e out to die.¡±

    Crash!

    At least a hundred people surrounded the youth. After that, a few dozen elite fighters at the Condensing Reality Realm came over for backup.

    ¡°How dare youe and cause trouble at the Sunflower Water Branch, you are looking for a death wish. Kill!!!!¡±

    After a burly man spoke, the tall and strong youth disappeared in the sea of people.

    ¡°Haha, you can all die¡±

    The blood soaked sword weaved around in the huge crowd. Everywhere it went, there were dozens of people whose bodies were split in half, blood scattered in all directions. Not one couldst a few rounds, no, not even a single round. Even the condensing reality realm elites could not stand against the strength of the tall and strong youth¡¯s sword.

    ¡°How can someone be this frightening! just who is he?¡±

    ¡°I know, he is the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Blood shadow sword, Meng Chong, run!¡± Some people saw through the tall and strong youth''s sword skill, their faces filled with terror.

    ¡°[Kill all the living], die for me ¡±

    The tall and strong youthughed arrogantly. Hisughter was apanied by the strong killing intent that shot through the skies. After that his frightening blood-red sword tip shed again. Ten people were killed every time his sword was swung and a mark of the sword was left on the ground.

    Blood flowed like rivers, all members of the Sunflower Water Branch were almost annihted.

    At this moment, three people rushed over. They were the Sunflower Water Branch''s three chiefs. The weapon used by the head chief was a Xuanhua axe, the vice chief used a rod, while the third chief used a broadsword with magnificent strength.

    The tall and strong youth came out from the middle of the corpses and shed with the sword towards the three chiefs.

    Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!

    The three chiefs with their cultivation at the peak of Condensing Reality Realm were dismembered instantly under this one sword attack. The bloody red sword tip passed through their bodies and made a huge opening at the Sunflower Water Branch¡¯s great hall.

    ¡°All of them copse at the first blow, this is so boring¡± The tall and strong youth shook his head and turned to leave, his white robes did not have even a trace of blood.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 103 â€“ Halfway to Sword Intent

    Chapter 103 ¨C Halfway to Sword Intent

    There was a huge stone in theke under the huge waterfall.

    Ye Chen sat on the rock with his legs tugged under his body, the Hidden Cloud Sword was in its scabbard and on hisps. He was drifting in and out of this bliss, where he could forget about everything, including himself.

    The loud sound of the waterfall hitting the rocks did not affect Ye Chen at all. In his senses, the world was no longer the same, the sounds hadpletely disappeared, the waterfall seemed to fall slower and slower, eventually it all moved in slow motion, moving inch by inch. From time to time, few drops of water would ssh out, they looked like the brightest crystals under the sunshine.

    When the waterfallspletely froze in time, Ye Chen suddenly opened his sharp eyes.

    He took out his sword, swung it in the air and made a slicing motion!

    The whole movement waspleted smoothly, without any hesitation or restraint.

    Suddenly, the waterfall in front of him was sliced in half. It started to fall in two streams, as if it was supposed to be.

    Boom! Boom!

    With loud sounds, the water started to fall on the rocks once again.

    ¡°Only half a step away from reaching sword intent, too bad, it would be the hardest part ever, it requires a lot of training for a long time.¡± With that sword attack, Ye Chen almost sensed the sword intent, but he still could not manage to see through itpletely, so it could only be counted as half step to sword intent. That was still a big gap from the true sword intent.

    Swoosh!

    He let out a breath, it was like fog and shot out like an arrow at the same time, Ye Chen slowly stood up, he slightly shook his body which wore off his half-step sword intent, other people could hardly notice it.

    After enjoying the view for a while, Ye Chen went back the way he came earlier.

    Outside the yard, Wu Zongming saw that Ye Chen hade back, heughed, ¡°It is so hard to find you.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°There are only three days left to the Inner Disciple Ranking Competition, I just wanted to improve my skills as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°You are not aiming for the top ten inner disciples, are you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, more or less.¡±

    Wu Zongming opened his eyes wide, ¡°Really!? The top ten inner disciples are the closest in strength to the core disciples. Some of them can evenpete with the core disciples, and most importantly, they are almost all Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors, with the power to instantly kill normal warriors in the same power level.¡±

    The top ten inner disciples were the most powerful of the inner disciples of the whole martial institution, each of them was a martial genius with high talent andprehension ability and mentality. They might not be able topete with the core disciples yet, but as long as they had enough time, no one could really say how far they could go. So for any martial institution, the top ten inner disciples were just as important as the core disciples, they would never be ignored or underestimated just because of the temporary gap between their power levels.

    Ye Chen shook his head andughed, ¡°Since when have you be so unambitious? It is only the top ten inner disciples. I heard that there were always a couple of people being kicked out of the top ten position, and someone new would join in. ¡°

    Wu Zongming opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. He also felt he was being a little bit unambitious. He remembered when Ye Chen was brave enough to challenge Zhang Haoran who was at the peak of Mortal Realm Stage 10 when he was only at Mortal Realm stage 6, and now he had already reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm, there was no reason forbidding him from bing one of the top ten inner disciples. He knew he had thought about it as well.

    ¡°You are quite right. I used to be the first ranked outer disciple, so I never had much pressure before. But once I became an inner disciple, I was surrounded by talented warriors; with my power level and potential, I was never the top again, so I chose to hide my true feelings and nned to take small steps as that was the safer option. Now that you mentioned it, I just realized why the gap between me and Zhang Haoran has been growing, it is because I lost my passion and motivation, and became an ordinary member of the inner disciples.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Chen, Wu Zongming would never have realized it. But he had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s improvements, and he knew that it was not just a coincidence for Ye Chen to reach where he was right now, he understood that he should really learn from him.

    Wu Zongming¡¯s satisfaction from reaching the Mid Condensing Reality Realm by taking the Zhen Qi pellet had disappearedpletely, he sighed, ¡°I just had an enlightenment. I thought I could use the Zhen Qi pellet to decrease the gap between us, but now, I think it has only brought us more and more apart. At least my passion and determination is not as strong as yours.¡±

    Ye Chen opened the gate of the yard and invited Wu Zongming toe in. While he was walking, he said to him, ¡°Actually, talent is just like a stepping stone, it can make you look taller than other people. But if you want to be even taller, it is not enough just with your talent, you would have to find your own path and walk your own way.¡±

    Wu Zongming forced a smile, ¡°The ¡®path¡¯ and the ¡®way¡¯ is still far away from me, I have no idea what kind of state you have already reached.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what are you here for?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Wu Zongming tapped on his forehead then said, ¡°I almost forgot why I am here. The rankingpetition is in three days, and we have to take the draw now.¡±

    ¡°Already?¡±

    ¡°Yes, except the top ten inner disciples fromst year, everyone else have to draw lots, and register their names. Otherwise, it would take way too long on the day of thepetition.¡±

    ¡°That is true, then let¡¯s go!¡±

    On their way there, Ye Chen got to know a few things about thepetition. The contestants of the inner disciple rankingpetition were separated into ten groups, and each group contained about fifty people. The top ten inner disciples would be among them as well. There would be ten rounds ofpetitions within each group. Only the top three of each group would have the chance to take part in the finalpetitions where they would bepeting against each other for the top ten inner disciples rankings for this year. And the rest of the contestants would be ranked by the number of times they had won.

    In the Martial Arts za.

    There was a huge drawing box in the middle of the za, with two registration staffs standing right next to it.

    By the time they reached, there were already a lot of inner disciples there.

    ¡°Damn, what bad luck! How did I end up in ¡®Ghost Sword¡¯ Li Kuang¡¯s team?¡±

    ¡°You call that bad luck? I got ¡®Blood Shadow¡¯ Dao Mengchong on my team. Who could beat him? There is no way other than to give up if I ever have to face him.¡±

    Ye Chen was at the back of the line, he looked pretty confused.

    Soon, it was his turn.

    He reached his hand into the drawing box, and took out a skinny wooden board. It read, ¡°Group 7, No.28. Ace contestant of the group: Feng Ping.¡±

    Right next to him, the registration staff wrote down Ye Chen¡¯s name and his number.

    After drawing the lots, the two left the crowd. Wu Zongming asked, ¡°Which group are you in? Who is the ace contestant?¡±

    ¡°Group 5, Feng Ping.¡±

    ¡°Feng Ping!¡± Wu Zongming froze a little, he carried on talking, ¡°He is ranked sixth in the top ten inner disciples. He has a crazy good movement art, rumor says he could walk on wind as if there is no gravity. He is one of the trickiest ones topete with. Luckily, I did not get him, otherwise I am afraid that I would not even be able to touch the edge of his clothes.¡±

    Crazy good movement arts!

    Ye Chen was interested. Movement arts were his advantage as well, he wondered how good this Feng Ping was.

    As for Wu Zongming, he was in third group, with an ace contestant called Xiao Ye, who was ranked even higher in thest inner disciplepetition. He was ranked higher than Pei Shaoqing and Li Kuang. He had also mastered great defensive arts and attacking arts, due to that he got the title ¡°Mad man¡±.

    After leaving the za, the two went their separate ways.

    On the third day.

    The night before the day ofpetition, Ye Chen had finally reached the peak of the Mid Condensing Reality Realm and had increased his Zhen Qi by three times. Meanwhile, his Pure Jun Zhen Qi Art had also reached the peak of the seventh stage, where he could almost form his Qi swords into solid objects, it was way more powerful than the sword light.

    Now that everything was done on schedule, it was time for the rankingpetition.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 104 â€“ The Beginning of the Ranking Competition

    Chapter 104 ¨C The Beginning of the Ranking Competition

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    In the morning, the joyful sound of the bells came from the Martial Arts za on the Windy Mountain, one after another, the ringing sound could be heard miles away.

    On the way up the mountain, all the talented warriors joined the group from different directions.

    Among these people, there were leaders of some small martial institutions, leaders of some big families, chiefmander of some securitypanies, heads of some gangs, chairmen of a few unions, and even some of the mayors from the cities close by. There were also some of the top warriors in the world.

    ¡°Leader Lu, nice to see you here!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I would never miss this. The Sky Cloud Martial School is the No.1 martial institution in this area, our small institution can neverpete with it, so this time I brought some of my top disciples with me to watch thepetition. I hope they can learn something from this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I also brought two young warriors from the union, I want to show them what a real genius is, and put them back in their ces.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough!¡±

    Most of these people knew each other from way back, although they did not normally hang out, every time they got together, they would walk together and chat a little. And during their chatters, you could really tell who was the most powerful person of the group, because only the strongest one would be surrounded by others, instead of him sucking up to the others.

    In the living area of the inner disciples, Ye Chen closed the gate behind him, and then started to walk towards the crowd.

    ¡°So many people!¡± After arriving at the za, Ye Chen was a bit surprised.

    Last year, he had to lie in bed for a month after the fight with Wang Gang, because of that, he missed the chance to watch thepetition. So it was his first time seeing ten thousand people gathered in the Martial Arts za.

    There were ten huge tforms, and each tform was round in shape, with a height of three meters. Combined with the other tforms, it formed a flower pattern, which looked very delicate and ssy. Around the ten tforms, there was a circle of VIP seats, and above those VIP seats, it was the audience seats. From far away, the whole Martial Arts za looked like a wok, the bottom of the wok was where thepetition took ce, and the walls of the wok were the seating for the audiences.

    ¡°Ye Chen, here!¡± There was an open space between the tforms and the VIP seats, a big group of inner disciples were standing there. Wu Zongming waved at Ye Chen from there.

    With firm steps, Ye Chen walked over.

    Wu Zongming said excitedly, ¡°The third tform and the seventh tform are right by each other, so we should just wait here together. But right now, I am a bit nervous, you see, all those people in those VIP seats are very important people, even your dad is here.¡±

    Ye Chen followed Wu Zongming¡¯s view, and spotted his father Ye Tianhao sitting in the VIP seats, along with his mother Shen Yuqing.

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing smiled at Ye Chen, you could see the expectation and proudness in their eyes. They had never imagined that their son would be able to attend the Sky Cloud Martial School Inner Disciple Ranking Competition, and even if they did, they would never have thought their son to be anywhere else besides the bottom of the ranking. But now, everything was different. They knew that Ye Chen had already reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm, plus his talent in martial arts, they were confident that he would be in the top two hundred.

    Ye Chen gave them a confident look so that they would not worry about him, then he looked away.

    Right then, almost all the inner disciples had arrived, except the top ten inner disciples.

    All of a sudden!

    All the outer disciples sitting in the audience started to cheer.

    ¡°The top ten inner disciples are here! The one in the middle is the ¡®Blood Shadow de¡¯ brother Meng Chong, right?¡±

    ¡°Next to brother Meng Chong, it is the ¡®Iron Fan¡¯ Yi Qing, brother Xiao Ye, sister Zhou Ruo, brother Pei Shaoqing. They look so powerful!¡±

    Just like the others, all the inner disciples looked over to the ten people present in that direction.

    These ten people were indeed the top ten inner disciples. Some of them had an incredible aura with murderous intent,; some of them were two meters tall, looking like ancient demonic beasts, some of them had a smile on their face and looked extremely friendly, some of them looked like they were floating on the ground and some of them were expressionless, looking extremely cold.

    The ten of them walked together, bringing up an extraordinary wave of pressure towards everyone in the audience. All those powerful people in the VIP seats were also attracted by them and turned their heads to them.

    ¡°So powerful! They can control people just by their auras.¡± Wu Zongming gasped.

    Ye Chen smiled a little, he did not feel much different. After looking around, he realized that most of the people around him had lost their confidence. Of course, there were a few people who were even more excited after they saw the top ten disciples. ¡¯As long as I could beat them, I can be one of them! What is life about, besides being sessful? Who doesn''t want to be at the top and be admired by others? And being one of the top ten disciples could be a great starting point.¡¯

    Since the tforms were in different directions, all the top ten disciples went on their separate ways. The ones walking towards Ye Chen were the ¡®Flying in the wind¡¯ Feng Ping, ¡®Mad Man¡¯ Xiao Ye, and Zhou Ruo. They maintained three steps gap from each other, neither too close, nor too far.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone powerful over here in our groups!¡± Feng Ping looked around and said to Xiao Ye and Zhou Ruo.

    Xiao Ye had his hair down, covering his shoulders, which made him look extremely wild. He said, ¡°They are still too young, in the past five years, the craziest time was when only three people were pushed off the top ten. Normally, it would be a surprise if two people are off the rank.¡±

    Feng Ping moved his eyes away from the group, he did not really care who he was about to battle with, since warriors below the Late Condensing Reality Realm were very unlikely to be in the top ten. Over the past five years, only the core disciple Xu Jing had broken this pattern, even Zhu Mei was at the Late Condensing Reality Realm when she got in the top ten, before she became a core disciple.

    Zhou Ruo said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t be too careless, you might trip yourself. It is not impossible for Sky Cloud Martial School to have another sister Xu Jing.¡±

    Wu Zongming said to Ye Chen in a low voice, ¡°You missed the rankingpetition the one beforest year, sister Xu Jing who was only at the Mid Condensing Reality Realm and had never lost a battle. She ended up being the top of all the inner disciples. Only when she became a core disciple had Meng Chong finally gotten the chance to be ranked first.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, he still hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to see how powerful Xu Jing was, even when she was in the North-West Basin, she did not seem to be using all her strength. So it was really hard to imagine where the limit of her power was. Not only her, every single one of the top ten inner disciples were extremely powerful, they all had the power to instantly kill any normal warriors at the same power level, so it was extremely hard to cross-levels and beat them, almost impossible.

    Changing his tone, Wu Zongming continued to talk, ¡°However, Meng Chong was still not very strong untilst year. Now he is unstoppable. Someone said that his strength might already be able to be match with the top ten of the core disciples. He is just waiting to finish the rankingpetition and then he can go be a core disciple.¡±

    While the two of them were talking, the head elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School walked to the tform in the middle with extremely light steps.

    After clearing his throat, the head elder said loudly, ¡°Everyone, wee to the annual Sky Cloud Martial School Inner Disciple Ranking Competition. Just like the previous years, all the contestants will be separated into ten groups, with an ace contestant as No.0 in each group. They would be joining thepetition within each group after five rounds, all the battles before that would be counted as a win.

    Thepetition is conducted by taking random draws. The one whose number had been drawn out had toe up to the tform and battle until there is a winner. In addition, thepetition uses a scoring system, each battle you win will earn you two points, a battle with a tie earns you one point, if you lose then there will be no points for you. The people with top three scores in the team would be able to attend the final battles, and fight for the title of top ten inner disciples.¡±

    ¡°Without further ado, the rankingpetition can officially begun.¡±

    The za was once again filled with chatter, it only got louder and louder.

    After nodding his head in satisfaction, the head elder shed back to his seat among the other masters of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Right next to each tform, all the attendants had already started drawing lots.

    ¡°The first group, No.3 against No.9.¡±

    ¡°The second group, No.5 against No.23!¡±

    ¡°The third group, ¡­¡±

    After hearing their numbers, some of the inner disciples walked up the tforms and started the battles with their opponents.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 105 â€“ Easy Wins

    Chapter 105 ¨C Easy Wins

    Coincidentally, Wu Zongming was one of the contestants in the first battle of the third group. His opponent was just like him, at the Mid Condensing Reality Realm.

    ¡°Burningva fist!¡±

    On the stage, Wu Zongming yelled, while he jumped up and threw a punch at his opponent.

    Pow!

    The burning sparks sshed everywhere, making that inner disciple back out a few steps.

    Wu Zongming had just gained some advantages in this battle, he did not want to let his opponent have any opportunities to fight back, he activated his top rank Mortal Realm Skill Burningva fist art to its extreme. Ten fiery shadows of the punches shot at the same time, leaving his opponent nowhere to hide, which eventually made Wu Zongming the winner of the round.

    Off the stage, Wu Zongming said in high spirit, ¡°Great, the first opponent is not very strong.¡±

    ¡°This is only the first round, don¡¯t show off too much of your strength.¡± Ye Chen reminded his friend.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    A battle normallysted a few minutes, there were rarely any cases of the contestants having about the same strength, making it tough to determine the winner.

    Some of the groups had already finished their first round of thepetition, and started their second round.

    ¡°The seventh group, No.8 against No.28.¡±

    Wu Zongming said, ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and jumped onto the seventh tform.

    ¡°The peak of the Mid Condensing Reality Realm¡­ it seems like I am pretty lucky.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s opponent was a teenager with thick eyebrows, he held a huge de with an interesting angle. There was visible yellow Qi flowing around the tip of his de, making it look extremely powerful.

    Ye Chen was pretty speechless, that teenager was also at the peak of Mid Condensing Reality Realm, he was wondering what that luck his opponent mentioned was.

    ¡°Lose!¡±

    The teenager with thick eyebrows suddenly jumped towards Ye Chen, the hard stone floor under his feet was filled with cracks as he moved. He waved his huge de that obviously was not light as he ran towards Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head, he waved his right hand casually. Although he looked like he spent zero effort, his whole arm was slung at such high speed that it almost disappeared. He easily flicked the huge de off his opponent¡¯s hand. However, his opponent still thought his de was right where it was and carried on his attacking movement.

    Swoosh!

    There were still five steps between the two of them, the teenager without his de failed to attack, he said in confusion with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Where did my de go!?¡±

    Ye Chen pointed to the left.

    The teenager with thick eyebrows looked over, he saw his huge de was plunged into the ground at the edge of the tform, it was still shaking.

    He could not be anymore embarrassed that that, the teenager took out his de and jumped off the tform with his face reddened. Inside his head, he had cussed at Ye Chen using every nasty word he could think of.

    Without any surprises, Ye Chen had won the battle, which gave him two points.

    The second round, the third round¡­ all the way up to the fifth round, Ye Chen had beaten all his opponents without spending much effort, which gave him ten points in total.

    Wu Zongming had lost his fourth battle, he got eight points in total.

    On the other side, Zhang Haoran who had just reached the Mid Condensing Reality Realm was in group ten. He had also won five battles continuously, earning ten points.

    Huang Bingwen who had battled with Ye Chen before seemed to have increased his power level, he had only lost one of the five battles he had been in, which gave him eight points, just like Wu Zongming.

    After all the fifth round battles had finished, the head elder announced that there would be a half-an-hour break, which allowed everyone to regain some of their Zhen Qi and energy.

    On the east side of the VIP seats, Ye Tianhao said to Shen Yuqing with a huge smile, ¡°Chen¡¯er is doing pretty good! I can¡¯t believe that he had won five battles continuously, he seemed very rxed as well.¡±

    Shen Yuqing was also very happy as she said, ¡°We had been worrying for nothing. In the past six months, our Chen¡¯er has grown so much! There is definitely hope for him to get in the top one hundred.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Thirty minutes¡¯ break was over just like that, thepetition began again.

    Unlike the first five rounds, the next five rounds would include the ace contestant. If the remaining contestants were able to avoid the ace contestants, then it would be really lucky for them; but if they ever encountered them, then they would just have to tough it out.

    This time, Wu Zongming was very unlucky. Although he did not get stuck with the ace contestant, he had encountered an inner disciple at the Late Condensing Reality Realm. After taking ten attacks, he had finally lost.

    On the contrary, Zhang Haoran had carried on without losing, which gave him twelve points in total.

    Huang Bingwen lost a battle, he still had eight points.

    In the sixth and the seventh round, it was once again Ye Chen¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Hehe, little brat, your record of winning would be broken now.¡± The speaker was a teenager with crooked eyes, who was about seventeen years¡¯ old, it was regarded as pretty old among all the inner disciples. In the extra time, he must have umted a lot of battling experiences, that allowed him to be in the top two hundred.

    Shoo!

    This time, Ye Chen decided to attack first. He used his [Crane Shadow Steps] and disappeared in front of his opponent. The moment his opponent saw Ye Chen again, all he could feel was the sharp pain on his chest, a powerful force hit him and pushed him all the way off the stage.

    Afternding heavily on the ground, the teenager with crooked eyes looked shocked and confused, he could not believe what had happened. He wondered how powerful this Ye Chen who had beaten him with just one move was.

    ¡°Feng Ping, this junior brother seems a little different! He seems to be hiding his true strength.¡± Zhou Ruo nced at Ye Chen and then casually said to Feng Ping.

    Feng Ping shook his head andughed, ¡°Compared to the other inner disciples, he is pretty strong, but with me here, all he could do is lose.¡±

    Xiao Lie said, ¡°Although he would not be able to beat you, there is hope for him to be in the top three of the group.¡±

    After another round of battles, it was time for the ninth round.

    ¡°No. 0 against No. 24!¡±

    ¡°Your turn.¡± Xiao Lie said with his arms wrapped in front of his chest.

    Swoosh!

    A light breeze swept the floor, Feng Ping¡¯s shadow slowly disappeared from where he was standing. He had already appeared on the stage.

    ¡°Such a fast movement art! When did he get up there!?¡±

    ¡°No wonder they call him the ¡®Flying in the wind¡¯ Feng Ping, the style of his martial art is almost like the wind, with neither a shape nor any shadows.¡±

    All the inner disciples around could not say a word more.

    Ye Chen slightly frowned, although Feng Ping had crazy speed, the thing which worried him more was Feng Ping¡¯s ability with the wind, hebined himself with the wind and became one with it, whichrgely increased the quality of his movement art. It also created this confusing illusion, of course, Ye Chen had seen through it.

    ¡°Brother Feng, my name is Gao Liang, I appreciate this opportunity to fight against you.¡± The square-faced teenager knew that there was a huge gap between them, so he said with great respect.

    Feng Ping nodded, ¡°Bring on everything you¡¯ve got! I will take it easy.¡±

    After he heard him, the square-faced teenager looked very serious, he got his sword out of its scabbard, and waved it in the air. Suddenly, he attacked Feng Ping.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The great sword vibrated a little halfway through, it formed four sword shadows, each of them extremely sharp. They sliced open the air, bringing up crazy amounts of Qi along with them.

    Seeing that the tip of his sword was just about to stab Feng Ping, happiness shed past the square-faced teenager¡¯s face.

    Right then, Feng Ping moved, his body leaned back a little, keeping the same distance between him and the tip of the sword. He just kept floating backwards like that.

    ¡°How could this be happening?! My stabbing speed could not catch up with his movement art!?¡± After he kept chasing for about ten meters, the square-faced teenager just could not stab his opponent, no matter what. The happiness he had felt before disappearedpletely as if it never happened.

    Feng Ping lost the patience to keep ying with his opponent, he flicked his fingers at the sword.

    Chin!

    Even though it was just the slightest amount of power, the square-faced teenager found himself barely holding his sword. All the sword light he managed to form earlier had been shattered within a second, his n of attacking through air hadpletely failed.

    The next second, he could feel the kick on his chest. Blood burst out of his month, he could not help but be pushed off the stage.

    ¡°Brother Feng, bravo! He hasn''t lost one battle, and all his opponents were beaten without any effort. Exactly how powerful are those top ten inner disciples?!¡±

    ¡°Very powerful! Brother Feng was not even being serious.¡±

    ¡°It looks like there is no one that could beat brother Feng, even that No.28 Ye Chen is definitely not his opponent.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 106 â€“ The Weird Battle

    Chapter 106 ¨C The Weird Battle

    Off the stage, Wu Zongming turned his head and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, you are about to face Brother Feng, be careful! His movement art is way more powerful than he makes it look.¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± Among all the people in the crowd, Ye Chen saw it more clearly than anyone else. However, about the movement art, he really did not have to worry about his opponent.

    In the seventh round of battles, Wu Zongming, Zhang Haoran and Huang Bingwen had all lost. Wu Zongming and Huang Bingwen had lost because they were not as powerful as the opponents and Zhang Haoran had lost because he encountered the ¡°Ghost Sword¡± Li Kuang who was one of the top ten inner disciples.

    Li Kuang had totally lived upto his reputation. With just one sword movement, he had beaten Zhang Haoran.

    Technically, the power gap between the two was almost ignorable, Zhang Haoran was also one of the top geniuses in the Sky Cloud Martial School who was not easily beaten. But this time, he could only me hisck of luck. Li Kuang was famous for his unpredictable sword arts, if there was even a tiny gap between him and his opponent, then his opponent would have no chance to avoid his sword attack. That one sword movement was almost inevitable.

    Zhang Haoran who had lost the battle kept staring at Li Kuang, he could not believe that he failed to take one attack.

    Li Kuang turned around, while he was walking down the stage, he said casually, ¡°Train for another year.¡±

    ¡°Below the core disciples, brother Li Kuang is the No.1 sword artist.¡±

    ¡°Now that I have time to think about it, I think that one sword attack was too scary, it was way too fast for our eyes and senses to follow. Although it was incredibly fast, somehow it gave people an illusion that it was too slow. If it was me, I think I will just go crazy on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li is indeed very powerful, but you guys, look over there.¡± An inner disciple pointed at another tform, there were two people on there prepared to battle.

    The rest of the inner disciples started their quiet chatter.

    ¡°It is the ¡®Two Spears¡¯ Brother Dong Haohua who is No.9 of the top ten inner disciples. Who is his opponent? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

    ¡°Me neither.¡±

    ¡°He seems to havee out of nowhere. Is there someone like him among the inner disciples?¡±

    On a tform.

    A teenage boy with no expression had his right hand on his sword, he took it out and waved it in the air.

    Swoosh!

    Six sword light shed out, covering Dong Haohua¡¯s whole body.

    Dong Haohua smiled with confidence, waved both of his spears from left to right. The spear shadows shattered the sword light without any effort, and it did not stop there. It attacked towards his opponent.

    All of a sudden.

    Dong Haohua froze where he was, he looked down, and noticed there was a huge tear in his clothes on his chest, there was blood all over it.

    ¡°I lost. What is your name?¡± Dong Haohua knew, if it wasn¡¯t for his opponent letting him live, he would be long dead by now. But what he did not understand was that he had already shattered the six sword shadows, then how did he get attacked?

    ¡°Li Yun!¡±

    Leaving only two words, the teenager without any expression left the stage.

    ¡°Beating the No.9 inner disciple brother Dong Haohua with only one sword movement! How unbelievable! Since when did we have this kind of character among the inner disciples?¡±

    ¡°Even brother Dong had been beaten with just one sword attack, this Li Yun could probablypete with brother Li Kuang. I just don¡¯t know who would have the better sword arts.¡±

    Not far away, Li Kuang squeezed his eyes, staring at Li Yun¡¯s back.

    Finally, there was one member of the top ten inner disciples who had been beaten. A lot of the inner disciples who had lost hope were now expecting to see a second one, and then a third...

    Soon.

    At the group eight tform, someone else had beaten the No.10 inner disciple ¡°Iron Legs¡± Song Fei.

    Although Song Fei was only the tenth rank inner disciple among the top ten inner disciples, it was only because of his head-on battling style.

    His opponent was also someone training leg arts, with only three kicks, he had beaten Song Fei. The first kick shattered Song Fei¡¯s kick shadows, the second kick had broken Song Fei¡¯s defensive Zhen Qi, and the third and thest kick was only a gentle touch on Song Fei¡¯s chest, which left a deep foot step. It looked effortless and very gentle, but it was indeed opposite to that.

    If it was only that, it would not be this shocking for him to win. The inner disciple who had beaten Song Fei was called Tie Feng, he was neen years¡¯ old which was pretty old for an inner disciple. He wasmonly regarded as a hard worker with limited talent. But this time, his battle style hadpletely changed, it was like a moth that had turned into a butterfly.

    ¡°This young man is ate bloomer!¡±

    In the masters¡¯ seats, someone made ament.

    Couple of masters sitting right next to him nodded, ¡°Hard work could make up for the ws, sometimes when a warrior whocks natural talent works hard, he might just figure it all out. This young man is worth putting effort in.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it is not like we have never seen anyte bloomers before, but this time is way more shocking than any other time. It is almost like a different person.¡±

    Wu Zongming asked Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, what do you think? Howe I think that those three kicks were extremely simple, but I cannot figure it out why brother Song Fei could not handle them.¡±

    Ye Chen slowly let out a breath, ¡°That¡¯s Shi!¡±

    ¡°Shi?¡± Wu Zongming did not follow.

    Ye Chen exined, ¡°The so-called Shi is actually very mysterious, which cannot really be exined by words. Put it in a simple way, is that he had sensed the meaning of nature, andbined the power of the nature with his kick arts. So that is why his kick art seemed so ordinary but somehow unstoppable. After all, human beings are like ants in front of nature.¡±

    Wu Zongming was not sure if he understood it or not.

    When thepetition reached the end, the contestants with high scores would only gain more, and the ones with low scores would only seem to go lower and lower.

    So far, Ye Chen had gained eighteen points which made him the top of the group, the same as Feng Ping.

    Finally, thepetition reached the final round, the tenth round.

    ¡°The first round, No.0 against No.28!¡±

    Once the attendant had announced the result, the inner disciples around Ye Chen started to cheer. In the nine rounds before, they had all witnessed how strong Ye Chen was. It was not hard to see as someone rarely won nine rounds continuously. Besides the eight ace contestants, only a few people had aplished that. Actually, if Ye Chen did not have to face Feng Ping, he might have won ten rounds. He would be ranked first along with Feng Ping and could have entered the finals. But now, it seemed impossible for it to happen.

    While the crowd was prepared to get disappointed, Ye Chen walked on the stage.

    In front of him, Feng Ping said in a rxed manner, ¡°You are pretty good.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s reply had shocked everyone else. ¡®Brother Feng is only pretty good!? Is he joking? He cannot be this arrogant, can he?¡¯

    ¡°Hehe, it is not good to be this arrogant. Let me test your limits!¡± Feng Ping approved Ye Chen¡¯s strength, but it did not mean that he thought Ye Chen had what it takes to win against him. His body shed, and disappeared in the air, almost as if he had melted and be a part of the wind.

    Ye Chen did not flinch. He waved his fist towards the left, the power of his fist and the extraordinary power of his opponent¡¯s strengthened fingers shed against each other, making a horrible exploding sound.

    Sooner, Feng Ping¡¯s attacks had be stronger. Countless finger lights attacked Ye Chen from different directions. He was still with the wind and did not reveal himself.

    ¡°Whenparing movement arts, who was I ever afraid of!?¡± As he spoke, Ye Chen also disappeared in the air, leaving those finger lights to attack the stage ground.

    Pop! Boom! Swoosh!

    You could only see that the fist shadows and the finger lights kept shing together. As both of them were traveling too fast and were attacking in weird ways, one could only make out their figures for a split second.

    ¡°So freaking weird! How can we see them!? I cannot believe this Ye Chen is so powerful. Obviously, he had been hiding his true power.¡± Someone could not help but yell out.

    ¡°Brother Feng Ping probably hasn¡¯t used all his true power yet¡­ has he?¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 107 â€“ Finals

    Chapter 107 - Finals

    ¡°Hundred Thousand Burning mes.¡±

    Feng Ping pointed his finger in the air and used a fire attribute martial art. The fire beam cleaved the air with a loud noise.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure was torn to pieces. It was just his afterimage that was formed due to his extreme speed.

    ¡°Is that all you got?¡± Ye Chen talked to Feng Ping from behind.

    Feng Ping was irritated and then spun towards him. The fire beams were being cast from his fingers in every direction, they broke the edges of the stone pirs.

    Ye Chen took a sharp nce and quickly evaded the attacks. They were not used all at once, but in a consecutive manner. With his speed and body control, Ye Chen managed to rush a distance of five steps towards Feng Ping.

    ¡°How could this be possible? Why can¡¯t the beam hit him?¡±

    Including Xiao Ye and Zhou Ruo, the disciples were stunned in amazement with their mouths wide open.

    They understood well that with just speed alone one could not make that many evasions from the beams as the gaps in between the beams were so small that they could be neglected. As the beams were in disorder, one could only evade the attacks with good eyesight, a strong spirit, continuous stamina, high speed and good reflexes.

    In the elder¡¯s gallery, the first Elder smiled, ¡°This kid is good, there might only be a few that can surpass him in terms of speed.¡±

    The second elder nodded, ¡°Yes, even Feng Ping¡¯s speed could not be underestimated, but his speed isparatively inferior to Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Haha, we have three disciples with such high potentials, it is a blessing for our school!¡± The third elder could not stop himself from having a smile on his face.

    On the arena, Ye Chen ended the fight with a punch towards Feng Ping that sent him out of the stage.

    ¡°Ye Chen wins!¡±

    The referee was shocked and then shouted loud to announce the winner.

    Without muchcency, Ye Chen shed and then stood beside Wu Zongming.

    Wu Zongming was excited, ¡°This is so great, even Feng Ping¡¯s speed is inferior to yours.¡±

    ¡°He could not understand the essence of wind but he had the speed of wind.¡± Wind had no form or shape. If Feng Ping could learn this, naturally Ye Chen could not win against him in terms of speed.

    Feng Ping got away from the arena distracted. His loss in terms of speed had a huge impact on him. He was so arrogant with extreme confidence earlier and assumed that he could easily knock out Ye Chen.

    The tenth match had ended.

    The judges spoke out the result.

    ¡°For group Seven, the highest score is Ye Chen with twenty marks, followed by Feng Ping, eighteen marks, the third is¡­.¡±

    For the group elimination, the first three highest scorers would be qualified for the next round, therefore Feng Ping was not eliminated.

    Swiftly, the results were announced for the other group stages.

    Wu Zongming was eliminated due to continuous losses in the group stage. Zhang Haoming is ranked second in his group with a single loss. Meanwhile, Li Yun and Tie Feng advanced as the top scorers in their groups.

    Although thepetitions were remarkable, they had to get their lunch since it was now noon.

    The first elder stood up and made an announcement that the next matching would be held in the afternoon.

    In the dining hall.

    ¡°It is so unexpected. We had three new but strong disciples in this session of the tournament, Li Yun, Tie Feng and Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Li Yun¡¯s sword skills are so aggressive. Until now, I could not figure out how he defeated Brother Dong Haohua.¡±

    ¡°Tie Feng is good as well. He was so stable, he defeated Brother Song Fei with just three attacks.¡±

    ¡°In your opinion, does Ye Chen have any other abilities apart from his speed?¡±

    ¡°He probably only has his speed. But to defeat him, his opponent must at least be ranked six in the top ten.¡±

    ¡°Yes, no matter how fast he is, if he could not attack, he can¡¯t win against someone like Brother Li Kuang.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, other than Brother Feng Ping, Brother Dong Haohua and Brother Song Fei, the other seven people from the top disciples have not yet used their full strength, they have not even demonstrated seventy percent of their true strength. To defeat them, one needs to be strong in every aspect.¡°

    ¡°We need to stop the discussion, I am so excited that I can¡¯t even have my meal now. I truly wish to watch the final match, the top ten disciples will surely use their true powers. These will be the best fights for the top disciples!¡±

    Afternoon.

    The Martial za was filled with excitement again, it was even a few times more than it was that morning.

    In the middle of the stage, the first elder exined in a loud noise, ¡°Thest stage of the matches will be the elimination and the ranking matches. We will eliminate up to twenty people in the elimination and the remaining ten disciples will fight to determine their rank in the ranking matches.¡±

    Below the stage, Ye Chen understood well. There were ten rounds for the elimination, simultaneously taking ce on three arenas. However, the disciples would not be fixed on any of the stage. By random distribution, they would be fighting on any of the arenas.

    Therefore, after the ten matches of elimination, the top ten with the highest scores would be the new top ten disciples in this session of tournament.

    After being selected as the top ten disciples, they would need to participate in theplicated ranking matches to determine their rank in the top ten.

    ¡°Now, let the battles begin¡± The first elder raised his voice by using Zhen Qi.

    Bang!

    From the auditorium, peoplethey were cheering to support their preferred disciples.

    ¡°First arena, Song Fei versus Jiang Hao!¡±

    ¡°Second arena, Li Yun versus Wu Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Third arena, Meng Chong versus Feng Ping!¡±

    The results of the first two battles were predictable. It might be quite interesting since the battle in the third arena was between two people from the previous top ten disciples. A big apuse was given to the third battle.

    The six selected disciples got to the arenas.

    As expected, Song Fei and Li Yun had beaten their opponent easily and got their first two marks.

    At the same time, the battle for the third arena had not yet started.

    Feng Ping was looking at Meng Chong with a serious look on his face. As one of the previous top ten, there were two people that he did not want to encounter. One was the Ghost Sword, Li Kuang while the other was the Blood Shadow, Meng Chong.

    The Ghost Sword, Li Kuang had an unpredictable weapon skill. Warriors inferior to him could not pose any threat to him. And Meng Chong was scarier as he had top attributes in all aspects, making him undefeatable.

    But Feng Ping was reluctant to just surrender, even though he could not win against Meng Chong. He was one of the previous top ten. It would be an embarrassment if he could not even take one attack from Meng Chong.

    Meng Chong joked, ¡°Feng Ping, are you thinking of ways to counter a single attack of mine?¡±

    ¡°You can give up on trying. Your strength is far lower than mine.¡±

    Walking step by step towards Feng Ping, Meng Chong touched the shaft of his de with his right hand.

    sh!

    Feng Ping got nervous and dashed to the side. His body disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°You can not escape from me!¡±

    Almost no one could see how Meng Chong made his sh, but a red sh did cut rapidly.

    A momentter, Feng Ping showed up. A long cleave was made on his dress from his chest until his waist.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    As heughed loudly, Meng Chong made his way down the stage

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

 Chapter 108 â€“ One leg move the wind and the clouds

    Chapter 108 - One leg move the wind and the clouds

    ¡°Even if Feng Ping lost to Ye Chen in term of speed,his speed is still quite good whenpared to other disciples. But he could not even escape from a single sh from Brother Meng Chong, the gap is trulyrge.¡±

    ¡°This year, Brother Meng Chong has be even more fearful.¡±

    Hearing the conversation of the crowd, Ye Chen frowned. The Blood Shadow, Meng Chong, was strong. His attack was simple, but it had cut at a tremendous velocity. With a weapon skill of such simplicity, he managed to deal such massive damage.

    Therefore, in a fight with Meng Chong, one could not rely much on their weapon skills, unless his skill level was far overwhelming than Meng Chong.

    The moment Meng Chong left the arena, all the disciples that werepeting in the top ten ranking fights looked towards him in fear.

    Yi Qing, a thin looking disciple with nickname of Iron Fan, made a wry smile,¡°I thought that I might able to surpass him this year, but sadly I have been left behind even further.¡±

    At his side, Song Fei asked,¡°Were you ranked second in the previous ranking matches?¡±

    ¡°The previous rankings are no longer important, the gap has increased. His power has reached the level of some of the best core disciples.¡±

    ¡°The core disciples.¡± Song Fei sucked in a cold breath. He understood how strong the people in the top ranks of core disciples were. Although they were also at the peak ofte Condensing Reality Realm, anyone from the core disciples could easily defeat him with a single attack. If it was a person who had good rank among them, he would be an abnormality that was extremely hard to defeat.

    Ye Chen got selected to fight in the fourth match. The name of his opponent was Yang Lie.

    By this time, his opponent quickly went up the arena and swiftly moved back in order to be a huge distance away from Ye Chen, so that he could keep Ye Chen from disappearing from his sight.

    Ye Chen shook his head, he made a wry smile and stood still in the arena.

    When he was around thirty steps away from Ye Chen, Yang Lie stopped and released three sword beams from his de towards the position of Ye Chen.

    His body moved aside quickly and evaded the beams. Ye Chen stomped on the ground and released a hidden force towards his opponent.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Bang!

    The ground under Yang Lie exploded, causing him to be thrown away from the arena.

    This move was out of everyone¡¯s expectations, they thought that Ye Chen would defeat his opponent again with speed.

    The victory of the fifth match was taken by Zhang Haoran. Even if he had lost to the Ghost Sword, Li Kuang, he was still strong and powerful, he defeated his opponent within ten attacks and obtained two marks.

    The following matches were dull without much suspense. They were unsightly as it was just the stronger ones bullying the weaker ones.

    ¡°The ninth match, Pei Shaoqing versus Tie Feng.¡±

    Hum!

    With the announcement of the referee, the crowd shouted wildly in ebullience.

    Pei Shaoqing had a better rank than the Ghost Sword, Li Kuang in the previous ranking matches. He looked polite and easy to get along. Only a few knew that his attacks were fierce like a demon. Even his friend, Li Kuang had a slight fear of him.

    Tie Feng was someone that could be described as a disciple with lesser talent that matured slowly. He was stable and steady like a mountain, he defeated Song Fei with just three kicks with his well known leg art.

    Both of them could be said to be equally strong and could only find out the stronger one among them by fighting.

    ¡°Tie Feng, please do not get too harsh with me!¡± Pei Shaoqing smiled.

    Tie Feng replied sincerely, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Looking at Tie Feng¡¯s expression, the crowd felt amused and had someughs. But that was not because of hatred or dislike, they admired his diligence with which he continuously practiced that lead to him sharpening his skills just like a magnificent grandmaster.

    Pei Shaoqing¡¯s smile ceased and he got nervous. He had an intuition that Tie Feng would be hard and really difficult to deal with. To win this match, he would probably need to bring out all his power and unleash his full strength.

    Unwittingly, his palm turned greenish-purple. With a loud shout, he rushed towards Tie Feng like a demon and tried to hit him with his palm.

    Wuuu! Wuuu!

    The air was torn apart by the force. A piercingly wild shriek, that sounded like a ghost¡¯s cry was heard. The disciples nearby were terrified, their faces turned pale with fright.

    Tie Feng was daft with his attack. However, when he made his move, everyone knew that the Pei Shaoqing¡¯s momentum was unable to effect him.

    He bent his body and raised his right leg. With these movements, his energy and spirit rose up as he umted a storming force in his body.

    ¡°Smash!"

    One powerful kick had caused Pei Shaoqing¡®s palm strength to copse. The tremendous force caused him to resist the force with all he had. But as one of the disciples that ranked amongst the forefront of the previous top ten disciple rankings, Pei Shaoqing still had enough strength to make a sudden attack by rotating his body in a semicircle around Tie Feng.

    "[Summon the demons over the mountains and ins!]"

    A purplish-blue wave appeared after one forceful strike from Shaoqing, the sky suddenly darkened and its dark clouds were overwhelming andpletely shrouded Tie Feng. People that could ovee this must be really strong.

    "I¡¯m afraid, but Tie Feng can¡¯t withstand this!"

    "Senior Brother Pei Shaoqing is not like Song Fei, he is not that easy to deal with."

    "Hmm. I just don¡¯t know how many strikes Tie Feng can take ¡­"

    Ye Chen''s view was different from others. Since Tie Feng had unleashed his first strike causing his internal power to grow stronger and stronger, Pei Shaoqing would most probably be in danger if it goes on like this.

    Indeed. Confronting the powerful purplish-blue wave, Tie Feng opened his mouth wide and shouted out.

    The thunder-like voice was so powerful that it felt as if it shook the whole atmosphere.

    "[A kick to conquer the world]!"

    Tie Feng stood in the centre of the tform, his momentum continued to increase, he struck out with a powerful yet stable kick.

    Suddenly a howling gale appeared, along with the tremendous strike of the kick, and struck the purplish-blue wave.

    Crack! Crack!

    The whole tform felt like there was a huge storm apanied with thunder, people couldn¡¯t even see the things happening in front of them.

    In the next moment, a figure flew out upside down with blood spurting out of his mouth into the air.

    It was Pei Shaoqing!

    "Unbelievable, Tie Feng won!"

    "Just now how many strikes did Tie Feng use, did you see it?"

    "It was five I think, maybe nine times!"

    "But howe I could only see the shadows of his moves..."

    Ye Chen smiled faintly. Tie Feng was indeed very powerful, there were only a few people that could surpass him. For now, only Meng Chong could confront him. Of course, in a fight, anything may happen and the one with the greater strength may not necessarily win.

    At the V.I.P tform, all the elders of the martial school smiled at each other. It seemed like Tie Feng was far more excellent than what they thought, the attacks disyed a moment ago were really exciting.

    When the gale subsided, Tie Feng got off the fighting stage calmly and smiled patiently.

    In this regards, the spectators were totally speechless as they felt that the fight was not that easy.

    Thepetition continued.

    The next few fights were not as strong as the previous one as some overwhelmingly strong ones were matched against the weak ones. There was no trace of suspense.

    However in thest match of the first round, Iron Fan, Yi Qing, had pleased the spectators with a joyful battle. Once he flicked his fan, numerous shadows of his fan were released making it look like dancing butterflies. It was so dreamy and surreal that it made his opponent fear fighting against him.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

 Chapter 109 â€“ Fight against Ghost Sword, Li Kuang

    Chapter 109 - Fight against Ghost Sword, Li Kuang

    The second round matches made everyone speechless. Out of 15 rounds, 11 had early conclusions. Their strength was extremely oppressive.

    Ye Chen¡¯s match was not in these eleven, but it was not too far off. His opponent was Dual Spear, Dong Haohua. His skill was not bad, it was just that his opponent was Ye Chen. He was defeated in just three to four strikes by Ye Chen without showing his real capability.

    There were two exciting matches in the third round, one of it was the duel between two female disciples from previous top ten rankings and another one was the duel between Xiao Ye and Li Yun.

    The two female disciples were Zhou Ruo, the "Peach Blossom Hand" and Qiu Ruodan, the "Color Sword¡±.

    Zhou Ruo was ranked fourth, her strength was exceptionally strong. Her tiny hand was seemingly soft, but it could cause Qiu Roudan who was ranked eighth to immediately vomit blood and be forced to withdraw from the battle, thus she lost the game.

    The duel between Xiao Ye and Li Yun was very intense, one of them ranked third in the previous top ten rankings, the other one was a new rising disciple with great skill. Both of them fought like raging fire and refused to give ground to other, even the tform was almostpletely destroyed by them.

    Xiao Ye had terrible strength in attack and defense, ordinary swords would not be able to break his Qi shield and he could even shatter the air in front of him with a punch, making Li Yun unable to get near him.

    As for the Li Yun, although he was a new rising disciple, he could not be outdone, he had strengthparable to the third ranked Xiao Ye, it was a close match. His skill in controlling his fencing with the hidden sword light was excellent, reaching the acme of perfection, making Xiao Ye be wary of his every move.

    Atst, as the match continued for a long time without any result, the elders dered it a tie.

    The fourth and fifth rounds were filled with wonderful battles, the disciples who watched from the viewing tform were very happy and excited about them.

    The third game in the sixth round of battle. Meng Chong with his Blood Shadow de versus Yi Qing with his Iron Fan.

    "Last year¡¯s first and second rankers are finally confronting each other, I have no idea who will be the better one."

    "You idiot! Of course Senior Brother Meng Chong is stronger."

    "The match has not yet started, how do you already know? Plus, Senior Brother Yi Qing¡¯s Iron Fan skills are awesome, how could he lose?" This was said by a female disciple who strongly supported Yi Qing.

    Few people who stood next to her kept ring at her and whispered: ¡°Another fangirl is here!¡±

    On stage.

    Yi Qing opened up his Iron Fan, smiled at Meng Chong and said, "Last year when I fought you, we were able to fight for a few dozens of strikes, I¡¯m afraid but this time it may not happen.¡±

    "Why do you lower yourself?" said Meng Chong, "Or do you think that I''ll let my guard down for you."

    "Ha Ha!" Yi Qingughed.

    "Come on, I know you must have some tricks already and probably 80% of them will be used to deal with me." Meng Chong quite recognized Yi Qing¡¯s capability. Yi Qing had already fused his techniques with actualbat principles perfectly, making it look beautiful yet not too gaudy and modern. It was really impossible to beat him easily.

    Meng Chong stepped forward at a slow yet stable pace and got closer to Yi Qing with his energetic aura spread out which was strongly felt by Yi Qing.

    When he was about to take his tenth step, Yi Qing moved. He knew that if he did not do so, there was no way to back out once he let his opponent find the best spot to attack,.

    When the Iron Fan fluttered, one by one, the magic fan¡¯s shadows appeared randomly, as if a big bag filled with butterflies was torn open letting all the butterflies fly out, straight towards Meng Chong.

    ¡°Break!"

    Meng Chong bent his body down, rushed forward and cut apart the bunch of shadows.

    Putchh!

    This one strike had caught the weakest point of the [Countless Fans Shadow skill], the blood red de with the sharp light was brisk, it already appeared in front of Yi Qing in the blink of an eye, unbelievably fast.

    "This is a fast moving de skill, stable yet quick and light. I have no idea how this fares against North Snow Fast de Lin Qi." Watching Meng Chong¡¯s de skill, Ye Chen suddenly remembered Lin Qi who he coincidentally met at the Northwest Auction Field. Both of them were known for their quick and agile de skill, but he felt that Meng Chong was still a bit less skillful whenpared to Lin Qi.

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen clearly knew that he had to work harder as there were people stronger than Lin Qi, like Young Master North Snow and Young Master Duan Mu and not to forget the top of Heavenly Wind Nation¡¯s¡¯ younger generation - Young Master Emerald.

    Qing! Qiang!

    Though the great impact force of the red de was pushed off by the iron fan, it was still too powerful, it sent Yi Qing bouncing out.

    "Good, if you can withstand my first strike, let''s see about the second and third strikes." Meng Chong seemed to be gaining spirit and became more and more energetic. His blood red de skill shed out and formed a huge covering Yi Qing.

    Yi Qing tried to protect himself with the Iron Fan. Nevertheless, the dreadful de skill was able to make his whole body numb and it also increased his blood pressure.

    ¡°The seventh de!" Thisst strike was so fast and it finally cut Yi Qing changing the situationpletely.

    Yi Qing slowly kept away his Iron Fan, "I still can¡¯t defeat you." Just now Yi Qing was about to use a strong attack, but due to Meng Chong¡¯s Brisk de skill, his unique skill becamepletely useless. He realised that his attack skill was yet to be perfected, otherwise it won''t be so easy for Meng Chong to find its fault. Everything had both its advantages and disadvantages. Through this battle, he was able to find its defects.

    Meng Chong smiled, "I had to use the seventh de topletely defeat you, excellent."

    Wu Zongming, who stood beside Ye Chen sighed, "I wonder if there is someone that can defeat Senior Meng Chong." He then took a nce at Ye Chen, who gave him an unfathomable feeling. Till now nobody knew his real strength, maybe he can defeat Meng Chong.

    Of course, Wu Zongming was not really sure about that.

    "I don''t know, let¡¯s see how it is going to progress" Ye Chen did not do anything to interfere.

    Soon, it was the end of the sixth round of battles.

    So far, only five of the remaining participants had an unbeaten record, they were Blood Shadow de - Meng Chong, Peach Blossom Hand - Zhou Rou, Ghost Sword - Li Kuang, Tie Feng and also Ye Chen.

    Although Xiao Ye and Li Yun did not lose, they had a draw and thus umted one point less.

    After the seventh round of battle, one more participant was eliminated, it was Peach Blossom Hand-Zhou Rou. She was unlucky that she had to fight Iron Fan - Yi Qing, she finally lost by just one move after about 100 strikes. Even so, the spectators were stunned by the battle.

    As people anticipated the eighth round of battles, it finally began.

    The first three matches were wonderful. When it came to the fourth match, the crowd of spectators cheered loudly.

    It was a fight between Ye Chen and the Ghost Sword - Li Kuang.

    Compared to this round, there was not much anticipation for his matches that morning. But, as Ye Chen continued to maintain his total victory, his poprity also continued to soar, the number of his supporters continued to increase, some of them were his martial school¡¯s disciples.

    In the VIP seats, Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing were almost breathless.

    It might seem a bit exaggerated, but this year¡¯s Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Inner disciple ranking was one of the most thrilling events in their lives. Each time Ye Chen fought, both of them would be worried for a little while, until the duel ended. They did not dare to see Ye Chen lose the match. Although Ye Chen¡¯s previous achievements were quite satisfying and had made them proud of him, there were no parents who did not want their children to be better. Fortunately, so far, they had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s victories again and again, it seemed as if it was quite easy for him.

    However, it was different this time. Ye Chen¡¯s opponent was the Ghost Sword - Li Kuang with his unpredictable fencing. So, it was still unknown whether he could surpass Li Kuang.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 110 â€“ Comparing Sword Skill

    Chapter 110: Comparing Sword Skill

    ¡°Senior Brother Ye Chen is indeed dangerous! But, Senior Brother Meng Chong and Senior Brother Li Kuang were also restraining their strength, even Senior brother Feng Ping lost at the hands of these two.¡± The rest of the disciples slowly began to put the two words ¡®senior brother¡¯ in front of Ye chen¡¯s name indicating that they hade to recognise Ye Chen¡¯s strength.

    "Well, let¡¯s see if Senior Ye Chen can take Senior Li Kuang¡®s Ghost Sword first strike. Even if he could, there are still the second and third strokes from the Ghost Sword."

    Ghost Sword Li Kuang had an unpredictable sword skill. Just a little mistake in their counterattack would let his opponent have difficulty in resisting his sword attacks, only those who had equal or higher skill and strength level whenpared to him could fight for victory and defeat him.

    On the fighting tform.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Li Kuang stood straight like a sword.

    On the opposite side, Ye Chen looked calm and undaunted.

    "Generally, ordinary warriors will not be able to withstand my second sword. But, you seem to be quite skilled and capable, perhaps you will be able to make me use my third sword?" said Li Kuang, as he coldly nced at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said, "Are you sure? I advise you to better go all out."

    "Do you think you are able to make me go all out with just your capability?" Li Kuang''s gaze turned colder. He felt that Ye Chen¡¯s words were an insult to his capability.

    Both of them were separated by thirty steps, one had a cold look in his eyes,the other looked extremely calm. The spectators looked like they had stopped breathing, they were staring at the fighting stage with their eyes wide open.

    Hum!

    With a sh of a faint radiance, the Hidden Cloud Sword appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, he answered coldly, "If you don¡¯t go all out, you will not have any chance to win."

    Almost all the spectators were stunned.

    "What! Senior Brother Ye Chen too uses a sword? It is the same weapon as Senior Brother Li Kuang."

    "This is too astonishing! Doesn¡¯t this mean that Senior Brother Ye Chen never treated the previous matches seriously?"

    ¡°It¡¯s exciting to watch fights between two great swordsmen.¡±

    When Ye Chen took out his sword, it amazed the whole audience present. They all knew that a swordsman without a sword in his hand would be greatly limited in his fighting strength. Only with the treasured sword in his hand would he be able to disy his full strength.

    The elders nodded, ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s hand gripped the Cloud Hidden Sword tightly and his imposing aura was fully released. His eyes that were as sharp as sword light, stirred up people''s hearts while a stream of sharp Qi was dispersed from his body.

    However, Li Kuang was shocked to find that Ye chen was also a swordsman. After all, Ye Chen felt like just any ordinary person a moment ago. Even his aura was nothing special. As far as he knew, a swordsman would have some presence of his sword Qi. For example, the sword point, their Qi sharpness, coldness, and some other things. Li Kuang was not the one that should be med for not being able to see it, it was Ye Chen who had the capability to hide it. One must be a swordsman with great attainments to be able to hide his capabilities to such an extent.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Chen had practiced the [Qi restraining technique] to a very high level. This skill was not only effective in hiding his cultivation level, even his aura could be concealed, making people unable to see the real situation. Not to mention Li Kuang, even some sping Yuan Realm practitioners would not be able to tell.

    ¡°It is really good that you are also a swordsman. This battle certainly will be more interesting by defeating a swordsman. I hope that you will be able to persist longer.¡± With his hand holding the hilt of the sword, Li Kuang poured his Qi into his sword

    Li Kuang started the battle with his superb skill!

    Shiu!

    Li Kuang moved. His entire silhouette swept towards Ye Chen just like a sharp sword that just left its scabbard.

    In the blink of an eye, their distance was reduced to only five steps.

    ¡°!!¡±

    At this moment, Li Kuang drew out his sword. As the sword was unsheathed, it brought out a slow distortion in the ck sword light surrounding it. In fact it was fast, it resembled a nightmare. This attack made people unable to tell at which point it would attack the opponent.

    Zhang Haoran¡¯s face turned pale. After all, he was defeated under this very sword. The painful memories of feeling helpless that were hidden deep in his mind overwhelmed him.

    ng!

    Ye Chen also took out his sword under the crowd¡¯s tense gazes. He positioned his sword at an impossible angle.

    Moreover, Ye Chen¡¯s sword light was extremely thin, it was the simple type that represented the peak of sharpness.

    Crush!

    Li Kuang¡¯s first sword was parried off and flew back without achieving anything. But, he didn¡¯t really mind it, he wanted to use his second sword topletely suppress his opponent.

    But to his surprise, Ye Chen started his counter-attack

    ¡°[Reach the pinnacle]!¡±

    [The Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords] was just a top rank mortal level skill in the hands of other swordsmen, but the power of the strike when used by Ye Chen was a few times greater. The sword point was headed straight towards Li Kuang¡¯s chest.

    This forced Li Kuang to step back and use the back of his sword to defend himself.

    Ye Chen quickly took this opportunity and continued attacking Li Kuang with his sword skill.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp as he moved his wrist, a sword light that was oveppedyer uponyer in a small range quickly headed towards Li Kuang.

    ¡° What?¡± The sword light that descended towards Li Kuang was like a mountain. As the mountain range transformed into a mountain peak, it made a huge impact in his mind.

    Li Kuang couldn¡¯t defend the hard strikes and jumped high to avoid the hits. He tried to take back the initiative by cleaving downwards at Ye Chen.

    Chang! Chang! Chang!.....

    When both the swords came in contact with each other, there were sparks flying everywhere. The shockwaves disturbed and damaged everything in their surroundings.

    Their moves were just too swift, most of the audience couldn¡¯t even see them clearly.

    ¡°What a great battle between these two swordsmen! Every single strike can take their life if they can¡¯t react fast enough!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen performed well by defending against Li Kuang¡¯s first strike easily, he is even able to hold the initiative in the battle!¡±

    In the audience, Pei Shaoqing and Qiu Ruotong were standing together.

    Qiu Ruotong said, ¡°Seems like your friend is in danger.¡±

    Suddenly, Pei Shaoqingughed confidently, ¡°Hah! Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover! Li Kuang¡¯s ability and skill improved a lot within this year, I expect that he will defeat Ye Chen with his 7th sword. He only the used 3rd sword of the Ghost Sword Skill until now.¡±

    ¡°But I think Ye Chen also hasn¡¯t gone all out yet.¡±

    Li Kuang took a few steps back afternding. He then said, ¡°I admit, you are indeed eligible to make me go all out, but it¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me! It¡¯s time to show you my actual strength!¡±

    Li Kuang stepped forward as he was slowly surrounded with a huge dark wave. His ck sword shone with a horrific light.

    ¡°Soul Drain!¡±

    This time, Li Kuang did not hold back. He knew that the skills below the seventh sword would not be able to hurt Ye Chen at all. Only the seventh sword would be able to defeat him to the extent that he would have no ability to fight back.

    The huge dark wave approached Ye Chen along with the ck sword. Ye Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of it. He closed his eyes, and when he reopened, his gaze resembled sword light. It was like a few streaks of lightning tearing through the void.

    ¡°Break through!¡± When Ye Chen swung his sword, all the nearby inner disciples were frightened. Their swords sheathed at their waist started to vibrate, it felt as if they wanted to unsheath themselves to integrate with Ye Chen¡¯s sword strike.

    An elder eximed loudly, ¡°Sword intent! This is unexpectedly sword intent, how can this be?¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Ace, Zahrizan

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

 Chapter 111 â€“ The Rising Reputation

    Chapter 111 ¨C The Rising Reputation

    Of all the famous warriors of Windy Nation, only the leader of North Snow Martial Academy, Xue Wuren had fully sensed de intent. No one knew if there was someone else that achieved the same. Just like de intent, sensing sword intent was also extremely hard. At least until now, there had been no one in Windy Nation that had been proven to have learned the sword intent. And among the younger generation, only a few people had the hope to ever learn it. Zhu Mei from the Sky Cloud Martial School was one of them.

    However, no one had expected that in an Inner Disciple Ranking Competition, a ¡°nobody¡± would disy sword intent, that every sword artist would be dreaming about. How shocking!

    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t yet achieved the true sword intent, it could only be referred to as half-step sword intent.¡± In the VIP seats for famous warriors, a man in blue said slowly.

    Right next to him, a beautiful youngdy in pink seemed to be confused, ¡°Half-step sword intent?¡±

    The man in blue exined, ¡°I once met a sword artist who had achieved sword intent in Rudra Nation. I can still remember his power that allowed him to cut the air itself. After I returned, I swore to myself that I would gain my own style of sword intent one day. However, in the past few years, I had only grasped a little bit of the sword intent. But I did improve my power rapidly.¡±

    The beautiful youngdy suddenly thought to herself, ¡°No wonder my husband had improved so fast in such a short period of time, it turns out that it was because he was extremely motivated.¡± Even though her husband had tried so hard, he still could not even sense the sword intent, and now a sixteen year old boy did it. It had to be said, sometimes a few days of hard work of a genius was equivalent to a few years of hard work of others.

    The beautiful youngdy was indeed the wife of the owner of Flower Fairy Restaurant in Ancient Spring Water town, ¡°Flower Fairy¡±. Right next to her, was her husband, ¡°Blue Clouds¡± sword artist ¨C Shen Lang.

    Boooom!

    During their chatters, the battle on the tform had gotten very intense.

    The sword Qibined with the half-step sword intent was four meters¡¯ long. It cut open that sword Qi and that horrifying ck sword light as if it was a piece of tofu. Then, the remaining sword Qi kept on going, leaving huge terrifying cracks on the ground. Eventually, it went right past Li Kuang and disappeared into thin air.

    The next second.

    The rock wall in front of the VIP seating started to wobble, it was being chipped.

    Li Kuang waspletely frozen, he just stood where he was. Just a second ago, he felt that death had gone right by him. If it was not for his opponent who had decided to let him live and purposely changed his attacking angle, that sword Qi could have cut him in half, turning him into a bloody mist leaving no bones behind.

    Gag!

    Suddenly, a chunk of blood forced its way out of Li Kuang¡¯s mouth. It turned out that although the sword Qi had not even touched him, that half-step sword intent had roiled the Zhen Qi inside of him. After letting out that chunk of blood, he surprisingly felt better.

    ¡°Ye Chen wins!¡± The elder on the side just came back to reality and yelled with a loud voice.

    Putting his sword back in his scabbard, Ye Chen turned and walked off the stage.

    In the elders¡¯ seats, the head master let out a long breath, ¡°Although it was only half-step sword intent, it is not certain yet that he would actually be able to learn itpletely. But, his chances of sess are ten times better than others.¡±

    ¡°So young and he has already sensed half-step sword intent, he has endless potential. In the future, he might be one of the top four warriors of our Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    ¡°But we will still have to observe him, let¡¯s see how loyal he is.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing could not be anymore happier than this. The Duanmu family had Young Master Duanmu, and now their Ye family had a genius who sensed half-step sword intent. They could definitely catch up to the Duanmu family in the future, maybe even go beyond them and be the top of the top eight families.

    The other people were also full of various thoughts. With today¡¯s battle, Ye Chen was bound to be famous. Within days, his name would be known by everyone in Windy Nation.

    Some people were happy for him, some of them were nning on how to get him.

    A middle-aged man who wore navy blue robe with a sword scar on his face closed his eyes, murderous intent shed in his eyes. He thought ¡®This guy should be ruined, otherwise once he grows strong enough, the Sky Cloud Martial School would outdo the Purple Sun Martial School and wouldpete with the North Snow Martial Academy and Emerald Martial Pce directly. He would be extremely dangerous.¡¯

    If someone knew his thoughts, they would definitely be surprised as this guy did not even belong to a martial institution. He was only a rogue warrior called Zhu Lieyang, who was already extremely famous a decade ago. Right now, he was at the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm.

    However, if the leader of the Purple Sun Martial School knew about this, he would certainly not be surprised. Zhu Lieyang had been an intelligence master of the Purple Sun Martial School for a long time, he was especially in charge of collecting all kinds of information around the world. In the meanwhile, he would take care of all the business that the Purple Sun Martial School could not do.

    Before, Zhu Lieyang had already killed a lot of martial disciples with great potential so that they would not be a future threat to the Purple Sun Martial School.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you are a dead man walking!¡± Zhu Lieyangughed evilly in his head, without showing it on his face.

    Thepetition continued. But in the audience¡¯s eyes, it had be in and boring.

    A little distance away, Song Fei looked towards Ye Chen, and said to Yi Qing, ¡°It seems like only he canpete with Meng Chong this year.¡±

    Yi Qing said, ¡°With the help of his half-step sword intent, he is indeed very strong. However, if he wants to win against Meng Chong, it would still be quite hard. Of course, both of them have already reached the core disciple level, so, the top ten inner disciple rankingpetition is not very important for them. After all, this is only between the disciples of Sky Cloud Martial School, there are still the top four martial institutions out there. And outside of Windy Nation, there might even be countless powerful martial institutions. So, you have to see the big picture, being strong now and here does not mean anything.¡±

    Song Fei sighed, ¡°Yes! The top of our generation in Windy Nation, Young Master Emerald is only 68th on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. And who knows how many more talented geniuses would appear in the rankings next year?¡±

    The eighth round was soon finished.

    There were only three people that won all their battles, they were Meng Chong, Tie Feng and Ye Chen.

    There were five people who had not lost any battles.

    The ninth round, the ninth battle.

    The ¡°Blood Shadow de¡± Meng Chong against the ¡°Mad Man¡± Xiao Ye.

    Xiao Yeughed, ¡°Meng Chong, this time, your no.1 position is shaking.¡±

    ¡°It is only half-step sword intent. On the true spirit continent, the warriors who have learnt the sword intent and de intent are not the only ones that can rule the world. I, Meng Chong, do not need to learn the de intent to win against anyone.¡± Meng Chong did not care at all whether Ye Chen had learned the sword intent or not. For him, only defeating every opponent he had ever encountered could make him improve his de skill to his limits. And that was enough.

    Finished speaking, Meng Chong released his aura.

    ¡°What a man¡­ hepletely ignored my trap.¡± Xiao Ye was nning to use Ye Chen to make him feel shaken, and distract him, he did not expect that Meng Chong would be so determined and even somehow motivated by it. But, Meng Chong was actually right, learning the sword intent was indeed a great way to be strong, but there were various other ways as well. And Ye Chen did not train for long after all, his cultivation level was still below them, so there was really no need to worry too much about him.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Xiao Ye yelled, while he threw out a punch with the power of thunder.

    ¡°Break!¡± Meng Chong started to run. A long de appeared out of nowhere, it shone with a bloody red de light as the Qi flowed and attacked Xiao Lie.

    Ting!

    Xiao Lie was indeedst year¡¯s third ranked inner disciple, he was great at fighting head-on. He threw out a punch, and shattered the de light without any effort.

    ¡°The second de attack!¡±

    The bloody red de light appeared once again, rushing to the air, dyeing the sky red.

    Xiao Lie did not back out, he didn¡¯t even move at all. Both of his hands drew a half circle, Qi flowed in front of his chest as he willed it, it shed with the de light.

    Boom!

    The shock waves spread in every direction. Xiao Lie backed out three steps, a little bit of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.

    Off the stage, Ye Chen thought, ¡°Xiao Lie is supposed to be more powerful than Li Kuang, but he could only barely block Meng Chong¡¯s second de attack. It seems like it would be pretty tricky to win against this Meng Chong.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 112 â€“ Ancient Beast Martial Art

    Chapter 112 ¨C Ancient Beast Martial Art

    ¡°The third sword attack!¡±

    The long de in Meng Chong¡¯s hand shed in the air before it disappearedpletely. All of a sudden, a bright blood red de light started to shine. With an iparable sharpness, it headed towards Xiao Ye.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Xiao Ye only saw a sh in front of his eyes, and in the next second, the sharp de light appeared a meter away from him.

    Right then, there was no time to escape, not that it was his style. But, if he decided to go head-on, then he was doomed to vomit blood and fall back. Meng Chong¡¯s third de was not that simple to block. Earlier, even ¡°Iron Fan¡± Yi Qing could only protect himself from being injured.

    Boom!

    Xiao Ye bent his body, a blue-ish halo spread out from him, a huge Zhen Qi arm expanded from his shoulders. It threw out a punch and shed with that iing de light.

    The two made contact and created an explosion that covered a circr area, it extended in every direction.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    All the stone columns in the surroundings started to crack, they looked like they would break even with the slightest breeze.

    Meng Chong stopped his attacks and did not attack again.

    Right then, the chatters among the audience started once again.

    ¡°A pair of Zhen Qi arms extended out of Senior brother Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulder! Unbelieveable!¡±

    ¡°The Zhen Qi arms were not like normal human arms, they are more like the forearms of a demonic beast. You could almost see the scales made of Zhen Qi. The palms were exactly like a beast¡¯s ws, and they were so strong, with only a single punch, they were able to block Senior Brother Meng Chong¡¯s third de attack.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Senior brother Xiao Ye did not use his full strength when he was fighting against Li Yun, he must¡¯ve been saving his energy for his fight against Senior brother Meng Chong.¡±

    A light shed past Li Yun¡¯s eyes, but he did not say anything.

    Pop!

    An even more surprising scene took ce.

    Above Xiao Ye¡¯s left shoulder, there was a green Zhen Qi arm. And the green Qi was boiling like a burning fire.

    ¡°Meng Chong, I haven¡¯t shown anyone my [Ancient Beast Martial Art] before, you are the first one to see it.¡± Wiping the blood off his mouth, an excited expression shed past Xiao Ye¡¯s face, he found this [Ancient Beast Martial Art] in a ruin by luck. There were a total three volumes of this skill. All he had was only the first one, so it was still iplete. But it was still unbelievably powerful, it could evenpete with low rank Earth Realm martial skills.

    Ancient Beast Martial Art!

    Ye Chen had never heard about this kind of martial skill, it seemed like this Xiao Ye had indeed been quite lucky!

    Meng Chong studied the Zhen Qi arms, he said without any interest, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of Ancient Beast Martial Art you learned, in my eyes, you are only a man who is about to lose.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try.¡± Xiao Ye was already two meters tall, along with the extra two huge Zhen Qi arms, he looked like a giant. Endless pressure was being emanated from his body, even the wind in the za seemed to be frozen.

    As his answer, Meng Chong sent endless bloody red de light towards him, all the de lights were like many half moons, sharp and pointed.

    The twisting de light cut even the air into pieces as they attacked Xiao Ye.

    Xiao Yeughed, he did not move or back out.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The two Zhen Qi arms tightened into fists, they punched towards the iing red de lights as if they were solid objects. All of a sudden, the red and green Qi sshed everywhere, the scene was surprisingly pretty.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Meng Chong appeared along with that red de light, more blood red light suddenly formed above his right arm, extending all the way to his long de. He waved it in the air.

    Pooch!

    The blue Zhen Qi arm over Xiao Ye¡¯s right shoulder was cut off and was blown ten meters away. It was shattered into pure Yuan Qi, and melted into the air.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Ye has lost an arm!¡± Someone yelled out.

    The others still kept quiet, they did not want to miss any of the great moments.

    Xiao Ye was very pale. That Zhen Qi arm was formed from Zhen Qi, it consumed a lot of his Zhen Qi. Now that one of them had been cut off, the total amount of his Zhen Qi had decreased by about one-third, while the rest of Qi roiled inside of his body.

    ¡°On to the next one!¡± Meng Chong did not take a break, his long de kept moving as it twisted in the air. It attacked towards the other green Zhen Qi arm over Xiao Ye¡¯s left shoulder.

    Chin!

    This de attack seemed to have hit an iron shell, it created a huge spark. If you looked closely, you would notice that the de had only gone halfway through, it was unable to cut all the way through it.

    Xiao Ye brutally pushed himself to control his roiling Zhen Qi and blood. His own two human arms formed a circle in front of his chest, he then pushed out a ball of Zhen Qi that was surrounded with blue light.

    Meng Chong¡¯s long de was still stuck in that green Zhen Qi arm, he was unable to get it out at all, while that Zhen Qi ball was just about to reach his chest. He knew that he could not hold back anymore, so he tightened his left hand as he growled. A blood like lightning shot out from the gap of his fingers, making a crackling sound.

    Pop!

    The Zhen Qi ball was just like a broken air balloon, it disappeared in the air.

    Ye Chen shook his head. Xiao Ye was doomed to lose, but it was already pretty good that he was able to push Meng Chong to use his true power.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The long de kept going and finally it cut off thest green Zhen Qi arm. However, this green Zhen Qi arm was very odd. When it broke, it immediately exploded into a million sparks, it grew into a huge fire once the wind touched it.

    Whoosh!

    Meng Chong realized that the situation was not good. He leaned his body back, and the position he was standing earlier was burned to fragments.

    Blood came out of his nose and mouth, but Xiao Ye did not seem to be that frustrated, he said, ¡°I lose!¡± The two Zhen Qi arms had burned two-thirds of his Zhen Qi, including the Zhen Qi ball from before, he had barely any Zhen Qi left in his body, so there was no need to carry on this battle.

    Letting out a breath of air, Meng Chong said, ¡°You are the first one to push me to this extent.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, same here. After this, you are going to fight against Ye Chen for the next round. His half-step sword intent does not seem simple, let¡¯s see how you are going to beat him.¡±

    Finished speaking, Xiao Ye jumped off the stage.

    By the time this battle came to an end, the battles at the other two tforms were also finished.

    The next two battles were not very interesting, the contestants were both very weak, with low scores. They were inner disciples who were doomed to be eliminated. Among them, one was Zhang Haoran. It was already pretty hard for him to get this far.

    Finally, thest round ofpetition had begun.

    After the audience waited until the seventh battle, the strong contestants appeared once again.

    And this battle was between Ye Chen and Tie Feng.

    One of them was the genius sword artist who had learned the half-step sword intent, the other one was a symbol of someone who slowly got stronger with practice. Both of them had maintained aplete winning record. No matter who won, there would be one less on the win-only list. If nothing went wrong, the other person would bepeting with Meng Chong for the first rank among the inner disciples.

    A lot of people had their own judgments on this matter regarding who was more powerful among Ye Chen and Tie Feng. ording to the previous battles, it was really hard to judge. Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi was very powerful, but Tie Feng¡¯s ability tobine Shi into his leg arts was also quite powerful.

    Tie Fengughed with an innocent face, and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Please advise me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen nodded. To be honest, Ye Chen was quite nervous about Tie Feng. Tie Feng did not seem to have shown much of his true strength until now, so Ye Chen had to find it out himself.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 113 â€“ Half-Step Sword Intent Against Major Aura

    Chapter 113 ¨C Half-step Sword Intent against Major Aura

    On the stage, the two stood facing each other with a distance of fifty steps between them.

    It might be due to him feeling that Ye Chen would not be easy to handle, but Tie Feng did not wait and let Ye Chen make the first move. For the first time, he attacked first. He slightly lifted up his right leg, a huge amount of aura was absorbed by his body. Suddenly, the air flow above the za started to act up, bringing up wind storms.

    In front of him, Ye Chen¡¯s white robe started to flutter in the wind, like a little boat in a stormy ocean. However, once he drew out half of his [Cloud Hidden Sword] out, all of the wind over the za was cut in half. On Tie Feng¡¯s side, the storm continued, while over Ye Chen¡¯s side, it was almost calm.

    Compared to the huge Martial Arts za, the two of them were as small as ants. But right now, the enormous za seemed to be barely holding the two, it looked like it would break down any second.

    ¡°Brother Tie Feng is about to perform his leg arts again, I wonder if brother Ye Chen can handle it or not?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi is unbreakable, I am afraid, but he could cut open brother Tie Feng¡¯s attack with one sword attack.¡±

    ¡°I bet that brother Tie Feng is going to win, one thousand gold, you in?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I bet two thousand gold on brother Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°I want in too!¡±

    ¡°And me¡­¡±

    In the audience seats, some of the outer disciples started high stakes betting. For them, it could prove that their judgment was right while they could also make some money, so why not? As for losing, they did not think about it.

    Seeing what was happening on the tform, Pei Shaoqing said casually, ¡°That kick attack was very impressive. Fighting against him is like fighting against the whole universe.¡±

    ¡°That powerful?¡± Qiu Ruotong was surprised by his words. She and Pei Shaoqing seemed to be very close.

    ¡°If not, I would not have lost that easily. He had left me with no chance to fight back, I think only Meng Chong would be able to break that huge Aura!¡±

    Qiu Ruotong thought that Ye Chen also might be able to do it, but she did not say anything as they were about to find out.

    ¡°[One leg moves the wind and the clouds]!¡±

    A thunder like roar came from Tie Feng as he leaned backwards. He kicked out, turning the nature¡¯s aura into his own, and influencing Ye Chen¡¯s side.

    Pop!

    The peaceful aura that Ye Chen had created before had been broken, the fierce Qi flow headed towards him once again with an even stronger power. It was so powerful that some of the inner disciples could barely stand still. All of them were scared seeing how powerful the attack was.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Mid air, the crystal clear sword Qi shed for a second before it disappeared, Tie Feng¡¯s major aura was suddenly broken down like a popped balloon.

    ¡°Brother Tie Feng¡¯s major aura is cut off! Brother Ye Chen is indeed impressive!¡± All the inner disciples who were supporting Ye Chen looked excited.

    ¡°It seems like half-step sword intent is stronger.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen is really a genius. One man and a sword, he could even cut through that major aura!¡±

    In the VIP seats, ¡®Blue Cloud sword artist¡¯ Shen Lang said seriously, ¡°This guy can even cut through major aura? I am afraid he is not far away from learning the true sword intent.¡±

    Tie Feng¡¯s innocent expression hadpletely disappeared, he stared at Ye Chen seriously. Ye Chen was the first person who had made him feel pressured ever since he learned using the major aura. The so-called major aura surprisingly looked extremely weak in front of Ye Chen. It looked like he would have to go fight head-on.

    ¡°[Climate Influence]!¡±

    Tie Feng floated in the air. A lot of natural major aura was absorbed into his legs. He continued throwing heavy kicks towards Ye Chen, it looked like he was doing so effortlessly.

    The Qi flow around the two of them started to increase and be intense. In front of those iing kick attacks, Ye Chen felt like a mountain that could bury him was headed towards him. But, he looked extremely calm, as if it was all nothing. Without hesitation, he waved out his Hidden Cloud sword and attacked dozens of times. Each sword attack shot out a three-meter-long thick sword Qi. They were sharp and shapeless, it looked like they were determined to tear apart the space itself in front of them.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    All the sword Qi rushed towards the sky, they broke through all those kick attacks smoothly. They were so sharp that they were almost unstoppable.

    Tie Feng suddenly changed his expression. The Zhen Qi inside his body suddenly started to boil up, the aura in his legs also increased rapidly. Wave after wave of Qi continued to sh with the surface of the stage. The stage started to crack open, even the stone columns on the edge of the stage started to break down, bringing uprge amount of dust in the air.

    A lot of people changed their mind about who would win the battle, because that attack of Ye Chen was so amazing that it had easily broken down Tie Feng¡¯s major aura. Right now, seeing that Tie Feng started to umte qi and was preparing to release an even stronger attack, they could not help but worry about Ye Chen. Because no matter how strong his sword Qi was, there was probably a limit, how could it be able topete with that endless natural major aura?

    ¡°Break!¡±

    At that critical moment, Ye Chen did not hold back anymore. His Hidden Cloud sword was waved towards the sky, it looked slow but it was actually moving at an inhuman speed. The second the tip of his sword reached the top, the half-step sword intent shot out like a thinyer of fog.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Out of nowhere, all the swords of those inner disciples around were forced out of their scabbards and they joined Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack. With power that could even break apart a huge mountain, they attacked towards Tie Feng who was mid air.

    Kong!

    A huge horrible sound was heard, Tie Feng¡¯s aura was broken by Ye Chen once again. But this time, blood shot out of his mouth and he was blown away.

    ¡°Such horrifying sword attack. It even took all our swords away.¡±

    ¡°In the future, if a sword artist ever encounters brother Ye Chen, I am afraid but it would not end well for him. The sword attack with half-step sword intent is just way too powerful, all his opponents would probably just lose control of their own swords.¡±

    ¡°There is Ji Xueyan in Emerald Martial Pce, and we have brother Ye Chen in our Sky Cloud Martial School. Too bad that we don¡¯t have someone that couldpete with Young Master Emerald.¡±

    Standing still on the ruined tform, Ye Chen waved his sword to the side, all those swords in the air looked as if they were controlled by strings, they fell off the sky and plunged into the open ground neatly in front of those inner disciples.

    ¡°This is mine.¡±

    ¡°And mine.¡±

    All those inner disciples who owned those swords went up and collected their own swords.

    Tie Fengnded on the ground, he said respectfully, ¡°Thatst sword attack was so amazing, I never thought that the half-step sword intent could be this powerful.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled slightly, ¡°Your leg aura was also very powerful. If you were a tiny bit more powerful, even I would not be able to do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the major aura is so abstract and unreal. I learnt it due to a random opportunity. There is no way that I could have a breakthrough in the next one or two years. So I can only try to improve my skills. But you have to be careful about Meng Chong. His de attack is way too powerful, the half-step sword intent still doesn¡¯t seem like it could take him down.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Chen nodded. ¡®In front of absolute power, no matter how great your skills are, they are still useless. Right now, the half-step intent is still a little bit unstable, it is nothingpared to the true sword intent.¡¯

    Since Tie Feng had lost, it meant that only Meng Chong and Ye Chen were left in the people who had a winning-only record. In everyone¡¯s opinion, no one else had the chance topete for the championship anymore. It would probably be one of these two.

    After the ninth round of battle, there were only six battles in the tenth round.

    The six battles after that were surprisingly intense. Some of the inner disciples who had hopes of getting a spot in the top ten did not hold back, they performed their best martial arts and tried to fight for a higher rank.

    Unfortunately, the gap between their strength was just too big, even if they bid their own life, it would still not make much of a difference.

    The tenth round had finished.

    Meng Chong and Ye Chen were both no.1 at the moment with their no-loss record, they had twenty points. Li Yun had one tie, so he had neen points, rank 3; ¡°Iron Fan¡± Yi Qing and Tie Feng who had both lost one battle had eighteen points, they were both at rank 4; the ¡°Mad Man¡± Xiao Ye lost one battle, one tie, he had seventeen points, at rank 6; following them were Zhou Ruo, Pei Shaoqing, ¡°Ghost Sword¡± Li Kuang, ¡°Color Sword¡± Qiu Ruotong.

    There were three people who had been pushed out of the top ten, they were Feng Ping, Dong Haohua, Song Fei who all had less than fifteen points.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 114 â€“ Fighting for the Championship (Part One)

    Chapter 114 ¨C Fighting for the Championship (Part One)

    Nevertheless, the new top ten inner disciples had been established, thest year¡¯s top ten were already history.

    This year, the most famous ones were without a doubt Li Yun, Tie Feng and Ye Chen. These three stood out among hundreds of inner disciples they defeated many of the powerful inner disciples with their amazing martial arts. Towards the end, they had even defeated some ofst year¡¯s top ten inner disciples.

    However, among the three of them, Ye Chen definitely was the most powerful one. With his peak Mid Condensing Reality Realm cultivation, he had beaten every opponent that he had encountered, he had also learned the half-step sword intent that was every sword artist¡¯s dream. With such highprehension, his reputation among the younger generation could almostpete with that of the core disciples.

    But of course, thepetition had not finished yet. There was still the rankingpetition left.

    Even though the rankingpetition seemed veryplicated, it was actually very simple. The contestants would only have topete with the other nine contestants in the top ten once, the results were still based on the scoring system. As for any two people who had already fought before, they would not need to fight again, the result of their previous fight would be taken into ount. For example, Ye Chen had beaten Feng Ping, Dong Haohua and Tie Feng, so he would have six points right now, and he would have topete with six other people including Meng Chong.

    For thispetition, the Sky Cloud Martial School had prepared five hundred revitalizing pellets. Each contestant could take one. After taking it, it would refresh the user mentally and physically, even the little wounds and injuries would be healed in a short time.

    After a half-an-hour break, the headmaster saw that the ten disciples looked lively again, he announced the start of the official rankingpetition of the top ten disciples.

    Ye Chen¡¯s first opponent was the ¡°Color Sword¡± Qiu Ruotong, she chose to give up that battle. As everyone had already witnessed what Ye Chen could do, she felt that there was no point in wasting her time and energy.

    Ye Chen¡¯s second opponent was Pei Shaoqing, who had also chosen to give up.

    His third opponent was Zhou Ruo.

    ¡°Although there is not much hope of winning, I still want to fight with you.¡± Zhou Ruo who had the most friendly facended on the tform like a feather.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s fight then.¡±

    Pow!

    Right from the beginning, Zhou Ruo used all her strength, pink colored Zhen Qi appeared around her body. She attacked towards Ye Chen with all she got. Compared to her previous rxed battling style, shepletely changed her attacking strategy. Even before the arrival of her palm attack, the stone column behind Ye Chen already broke in half.

    ¡°Such domineering palm force!¡± A different expression shed past Ye Chen¡¯s face, he did not wait for another second before waving out his sword with the half-step sword intent.

    Pow!

    Under the influence of the half-step sword intent, Ye Chen¡¯s attack was extremely powerful. With only one move, it had broken through Zhou Ruo¡¯s palm attack, and continued towards her.

    Zhou Ruo tried to form a pink colored Qi shield, but she was still blown away.

    Ye Chen followed up, he sent out another sword attack.

    Zhou Ruo bit her lips, ¡°If I cannot hurt you with this next attack, I will give up!¡±

    As she said this, Zhou Ruo made some seals with her hands, wave after wave of Zhen Qi umted rapidly. Eventually, it formed a huge pink bird with its wings extended in the air. It was as fast as lightning, it was almost impossible for the human eyes to catch sight of.

    ¡°So fast! I did not expect Sister Zhou Ruo to have hidden her strength.¡± Some of the inner disciples who were watching the battle said surprised.

    The ¡°Iron Fan¡± forced a smile on his face. When he was facing Zhou Ruo, she did not use this attack; of course, he also had some powerful martial arts he hadn¡¯t used yet. Zhou Ruo also probably knew about that.

    The huge bird made of Zhen Qi was just about to hit Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen still looked rxed, other people might not be able to follow the movements of the Zhen Qi bird, but he could, thanks to his powerful soul power.

    A silver string of light shed in the air.

    The Hidden Cloud sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand pointed at the weakest part of the Zhen Qi bird. All of a sudden, the huge Zhen Qi bird became extremely unstable. Suddenly, with a ¡®pop¡¯, it started to disperse in the air.

    Zhou Ruo was shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s sword skills, the Blue Bird Spell was extremely fast in its attack, and Ye Chen took it down with only one sword move. And he was even able to find the weakest spot of her Zhen Qi bird. What kind of observation and control would someone need to achieve that?!

    Forcing augh, Zhou Ruo said, ¡°I will have to admit, only you canpete with Meng Chong, I lose!¡±

    The next battle was Li Yun¡¯s, since fighting continuously was very exhausting and might have a huge impact on their fights. Also, Ye Chen¡¯s next opponent was Xiao Ye, he was someone that would definitely not give up voluntarily, that meant a ¡®tough fight¡¯ for Ye Chen.

    Qiu Ruotong knew that she would not be able to win against any of the ten disciples, so she chose to give up.

    Pei Shaoqing and Li Yun started their fight.

    After fighting for ten moves, Li Yun used his exclusive martial art ¨C the [splitting sword light]. He shot out fourteen sword lights continuously, in it two separate kind of sword lights were present, one visible, one invisible. Eventually, he won against Pei Shaoqing.

    Then, it was time for the battle between Tie Feng and Yi Qing.

    The two of them had really simr power levels, they had fought for more than a hundred moves But, towards the end, Tie Feng who had the support of the natural aura became stronger and strong, and his kick attacks got more and more powerful. Yi Qing even used his most powerful moves, but he was still not able to gain any advantages. With no other choice, Yi Qing chose to give up as he knew that he would definitely lose even if he continued to fight.

    Many battles started and ended in this manner.

    Soon, it was ¡®Blood Shadow de¡¯ Meng Chong¡¯s turn, and his opponent was Li Yun.

    Li Yun attacked without a word. He shook his hand slightly and fourteen sword lights shot out.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Meng Chong and his sword were one with each other, his blood red de light was indestructible, it easily broke the iing sword lights. As for the hidden invisible sword light, it was shattered with his one punch.

    Li Yun roared, and then another three sword lights shot out.

    These three sword lights were indeed huge; they could almost cover half of the tform. They headed towards Meng Chong like lightning.

    Meng Chong did not hesitate. A blood red light came out of his arms and went into his long de. He sent out three de attack continuously and broke the iing sword lights. Then, he punched at Li Yun¡¯s protective Zhen Qiyer.

    Boom!

    The blood red lighting brightened. Blood shot out of Li Yun¡¯s mouth, and he was blown off the stage.

    ¡°Meng Chong¡¯s lightning punch is getting more and more powerful!¡± Yi Qing saw what had happened, and said to himself.

    Meng Chong got off the tform, Ye Chen and Xiao Ye went up.

    ¡°If you want to challenge Meng Chong, you would have to win agaist me first.¡± Xiao Ye bent his upper body, a blue-ish light started to get brighter. Two huge Zhen Qi arms expanded from his shoulders, one blue, one green. The blue one looked almost transparent, while the green one was surrounded with Qi flows, it looked like burning fire.

    Like a giant, Xiao Ye ran towards Ye Chen with huge steps, and threw out a punch.

    ¡°Tyrant¡¯s Way!¡±

    Out of everyone¡¯s expectation, Ye Chen did not use his sword. He formed a fist with his left hand, a ck light started to shine around it. He threw the fist towards that iing punch.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Xiao Ye unbelievably stared at his blue Zhen Qi arm breaking off inch by inch, it turned back to its original yuan qi form and dispersed in the air, it eventually disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Xiao Ye did not back out, he threw out the green Zhen Qi arm that was even more powerful than the blue one towards Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen yelled quietly, ¡°[One and Only Tyrant]!¡±

    Boom!

    The fist that was covered in ck light was thrown out. All the Qi flow behind it was sucked into it, just like Tie Feng¡¯s major aura.

    Xiao Ye had to back more than ten steps taking that attack. The green Zhen Qi arm looked like it was about to break. He could not help but be shocked, knowing that the green Zhen Qi arm was a level higher than the blue one, it had five times more power, but it could still not handle a single punch from Ye Chen. There was no point in fighting any longer.

    Xiao Ye took back the green Zhen Qi arm into his body and waved his hand, ¡°I quit. You are too powerful.¡± Finished speaking, he turned and walked off the tform.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 115 â€“ Fighting for the Champion (Part 2)

    Chapter 115 ¨C Fighting for the Champion (Part Two)

    ¡°If he could beat Senior brother Yi Qing, then the next battle would be between Senior brother Meng Chong and Brother Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yi Qing probably would not win against Senior brother Ye Chen, since he had already lost against Senior brother Tie Feng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If Senior brother Meng Chong manages to win again this year, there probably will not be many rewards for him, since they had already given him a low rank Earth Realm fist art ¨C the Lightning Fist; but if brother Ye Chen wins, then he would definitely get that low rank Earth Realm martial manual.¡±

    During their chattering, the battle carried on.

    Actually until now, although the ranking had still not been decided, it had basically already been roughly established. The ranks one and two would be Meng Chong or Ye Chen without any surprise. The ranks three to five would probably be among Tie Feng, Xiao Ye and Yi Qing.

    The first battle, Li Yun had lost to Li Kuang.

    The second battle, Pei Shaoqing had lost to Zhou Ruo.

    The third battle, Yi Qing had lost to Xie Ye.

    ¡­

    The ninth battle, Meng Chong walked on the stage.

    Tie Feng shook his head, ¡°I am not his opponent, I give up!¡±

    All of a sudden, the whole martial art za burst out into chatters. With Tie Feng giving up his chance, it meant Meng Chong would battle with Ye Chen earlier than expected. This was no doubt the most exciting battle of the wholepetition, the highlight of the day.

    On the east side of the VIP seats, there were a row of teenagers sitting. The oldest of them all was only neen, and the youngest was only sixteen. They wore different clothes, but they all had an exclusive cloud symbol on their sleeves representing the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    These people all had a great density of Qi. Half of them couldpete with Meng Chong, while the other half had gone beyond Meng Chong. Sitting there, they were chatting casually, without being disturbed by the battles, giving people an indescribable pressure.

    ¡°Jing Jue, among the two of them, who do you think would win?¡± In the group, a good-looking teenager asked the cold-looking teenager.

    The cold-looking teenage boy said without emotion, ¡°Boring!¡±

    The former forced augh, ¡°Why do you have to be so cold!¡± Turning his head, he asked the teenager in blue, ¡°Brother Luo, what do you think?¡±

    The teenager in blue was indeed the second ranked disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School ¨C Luo Hanshan. He looked down, thought for a second and said, ¡°I think, it might be Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why do you think so?¡± Another teenager sitting right next to them looked surprised.

    Luo Hanshan said, ¡°Meng Chong gives people the impression of an unstoppable sharp de. But if a de is too sharp, it might be easy to get bent which might be a w, on the contrary, Ye Chen is like a hugeke, so deep that you could not see the bottom of it. From the beginning of thepetition till now, he had not once lost control of the situation. So I deduce that they would definitely fight a long battle. But Ye Chen would be thest one standing. Of course, this is only my opinion, we would have to wait and see the result.¡±

    The good-looking teenagerughed, ¡°Brother Luo, you are always so good at analyzing. But I agree with you, we will wait and see.¡±

    A teenage girl in white who was sitting on the eighth seat said, ¡°Meng Chong would definitely lose.¡±

    At the top seat, the teenage girl who had plum blossoms embroidered on her cloths teased, ¡°Xu Jing, this is the first time I''ve see you make ament!¡±

    Xu Jing said nothing.

    The rest of them looked at Xu Jing with different emotions, some of them were anxious, some of them were admiration. She had just be a core disciplest year, and right now she was already at rank eight. Plus, she looked like she was still holding back, if she wanted to try, it was not impossible for her to get in the top five.

    The inner disciples who were sitting right below the VIP seats kept turning their heads and looking at them, thinking, ¡°Those seats were for the core disciples. One day, I would definitely sit among them.¡±

    Five of the ten tforms had been ruined.

    Ye Chen and Meng Chong stared at each other on a tform that was still in good condition.

    Shoo!

    The long de was taken out of its scabbard, Meng Chong attacked first. The sharp bloody red de light cut open the air, attacking towards Ye Chen who was not far away.

    Chin!

    Before anyone could realize it, Ye Chen had already taken out of his sword, and sent out sword qi to block that de light.

    ¡°Take another ten of my de attacks!¡± Meng Chong looked passionate, like a wild horse without its reins. He kept sending out de attacks without any restraint. The bloody red de light spread out in all directions, aiming for Ye Chen.

    Ting! Ting! Ting!...

    All of a sudden, the whole tform was covered by the crystal clear sword light and the bloody red de light. The two of them were nowhere to be seen, they were way too fast for the human eyes to follow.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The two human figures both flew backwards, then back at each other again.

    ¡°Awesome! Among all the inner disciples, you are the only one who could handle my eleven de attacks with full power.¡± Meng Chong had not felt this satisfied for a long time, Ye Chen¡¯s power made him feel passionate, full of desire to win. He knew that if he could win against Ye Chen, he would definitely make some breakthrough.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Come on!¡±

    Finished speaking, the two went at each other again. The blood red de light made contact with the sword Qi, they kept shing against each other. Soon, this tform was also ruined and shattered into pieces.

    Around the stage, all the inner disciples had their eyes wide open, they did not know what to say.

    Besides the first sh between the two of them on the stage, they could neither clearly see them nor could they tell who was winning or who was losing during all the fighting,; all they knew was that their attacks just kept getting more and more powerful. In the end, the shockwaves caused by the shes between the sword qi and de light was so terrifying that they just kept ruining the tforms. The two of them were nowhere to be seen, only the sword qi and the de light continued to fight from this tform to another, from the ground to the sky, from the air to the ruins inside the ground. They were everywhere, and anywhere could be their fighting location.

    One hundred attacks!

    Two hundred attacks!

    Three hundred attacks!

    Five hundred attack!

    The two had exchanged five hundred attacks and there was still no clear winner. Ye Chen¡¯s half-step sword intent could not beat Meng Chong¡¯s de aura, and Meng Chong¡¯s fast de attack could not hurt Ye Chen either. Right then, it was not about the power level anymore, it was more about the determination and endurance. Who could endure longer would win the battle.

    ¡°One thousand attacks¡­ still no winner, how terrifying!¡± One inner disciple looked at the sky. Right then, the sun wasing down the west. The beautiful sunset had dyed the whole za red, making the battle look even more fascinating and intense, everyone in the audience could not help but gasp.

    ¡°Yes! If the others could handle brother Meng Chong¡¯s ten de attacks, it would already be impressive. But brother Ye Chen had fought with him for more than one thousand attacks!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who would be the oneughing at the end.¡±

    All of a sudden!

    The bloody red de light and the crystal clear sword Qi kept shing together, shooting for the sky. Wave after wave continued to spread in all direction, shattering all the broken tforms into ruins.

    The crowd looked over, they saw the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand had blocked Meng Chong¡¯s long de, the two had stopped there.

    ¡°Lighting in the Sky!¡±

    Meng Chong formed a fist with his left hand, he suddenly punched towards Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    Ye Chen made a sound, he also threw out his left fist which was covered in ck light towards the iing attack.

    Crack!

    It sounded like lighting that had struck the ground. Both of them flew back from the impact.

    ¡°Again!¡± With the protection of his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, Ye Chen stepped on the tform which hadpletely broken then he jumped towards Meng Chong.

    Meng Chong threw out another punch.

    Boom!

    The two shed, then separated. Tiny bit of blood dripped out of Meng Chong¡¯s mouth.

    In the core disciples¡¯ seats, Luo Hanshan sighed, ¡°Ye Chen won, Meng Chong is still not powerful enough.¡±

    ¡°Being able to fight till now, he was already pretty good. But this Ye Chen is so powerful! Winning continuously until now, even Meng Chong could not stop him from rising up.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Orphire

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 116 â€“ Rewards

    Chapter 116 - Rewards

    ¡°Again!¡± A blood-red light appeared around Meng Chong, he threw a punch towards Ye Chen, which made a huge thunderous sound. He seemed very determined.

    Sizzle¡­

    After Meng Chong had thrown out that punch, Ye Chen felt a surprising amount of lighting umting, which made his skin feel numb and made all the hair on his body stick up into the air. He knew he should not get hit by it, otherwise even his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell would not be able to protect him from getting hurt, since lightning tended to ignore all types of defensive arts.

    ¡°Tyrant¡¯s Empire!¡±

    Having performed the third movement of his Tyrant¡¯s Fist art, a pile of thick ck light was brought out by the power of his fist. It formed into an umbre shaped defensiveyer that appeared in front of Ye Chen, which managed to sessfully block the invasion of the lightning.

    Boom!

    The broken tform under the two was divided into two parts, one was full of electrical sparks, and the other one was filled with a dark light.

    Meng Chong spit out a chunk of blood, which was hit by electricity and evaporated. His body was blown back by a hundred meters, it then eventuallynded heavily on the marble floor.

    Crack!

    The floor cracked as he stepped on the ground.

    On the other side, Ye Chen also flew out for seventy meters or so, denting the floor on his way.

    However, the winner was obvious.

    Looking down at his right arm, Ye Chen was secretly a little terrified. ''If I didn¡¯t use the third movement of my tyrant fist, I would never get away this easy.''

    The Tyrant Fist Art had four different movements. It belonged to the heavy attack category which was able to allow the user to absorb his opponent¡¯s Qi. However, it only worked on opponents that were weaker than the practitioner.

    The first movement was called ¡°The Tyrant''s Way¡±, which allows the user to absorb the opponent¡¯s Qi and turn it into his own Qi. However, it only worked on the weaker opponents and not the stronger ones.

    The second movement was called ¡°The Lone Tyrant¡±, which was a defensive & an attacking art. At the moment of the opponent''s attack, it allowed the user to absorb a certain amount of natural Yuan Qi and melt it into the fist power that was almost like an aura that could mentally pressure the opponent.

    The third movement was called ¡°The Tyrant''s Empire¡±, which was a type of body boosting art. After throwing out a punch, an umbre shaped ck light would form ayer of defensive blockage. Blocking the opponent¡¯s Qi attack, while his own fist power could attack his opponent without restraint.

    As for the fourth movement - "The Tyrant''s Qi", Ye Chen still did not have enough Zhen Qi to support it. Unless he was in a life threatening situation, he should not attempt to use it currently, otherwise if his Zhen Qi was to be burned outpletely, he would not be able to protect himself afterwards.

    Letting out a deep breath, Ye Chen looked at Meng Chong who was far away.

    Meng Chong stabbed the long de in his left hand into the ground, then heughed and said: ¡°What a great fight! Today you are slightly more powerful, but we still have plenty of time. We will see who will be thest oneughing.¡±

    ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Although Ye Chen had said that, he would not be careless about it either. Until now, all those people he had surpassed had never been able to catch up with him. For example, Wang Gang from the beginning, or Wu Zongming, Huang Bingwen, and Zhang Haoran, etc. If he was ever to be caught up by someone, how could he ever catch up to the top four childe, and walk out of the Wind Nation?

    The world was arge ce. A warrior¡¯s path to sess was like a boat in a river, if you did not move forward then it only meant that you were just moving backwards. If one day, you were to be caught up to by someone, then you would need to do some serious thinking about your path.

    With Meng Chong losing, Ye Chen was basically the No.1 inner disciple. All the other disciples who had yet to fight against him could not do much anymore.

    Chattering was heard among the audience and VIP seats.

    Luo Hanshan said: ¡°The most important contest of the marital institution is the inner disciple rankingpetition. After bing one of the top ten inner disciples, you would be able to enter the core disciplepetition. However, I think Ye Chen and Meng Chong already have the power to be in the top of the core disciples. Tie Feng and Xiao Ye were also not bad, you guys should really watch out for them.¡±

    Some of those core disciples that were in the bottom of the ranks said: ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like this past one year hasn¡¯t taught us anything, we will let them know of our power.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though that Ye Chen and Meng Chong might be a bit tricky, if the others want to be core disciples, they would have toe across me.¡±

    Luo Hanshan smiled a little bit. There were always twenty-four core disciples in the Sky Cloud Martial School. If a new disciple entered, one of them would have to be eliminated. And no one would be willing to lose their ce among the core disciples.

    The following days would also be full ofpetitions.

    As for himself, he would also try to challenge Zhu Mei when it was the right time to do so. Luo Hanshan nced at the beautiful teenage girl who was wearing clothes with flower patterns on it.

    When thest shine of the sunset disappeared in the sky, the rankingpetition finally came to an end.

    ording to the score, at the first ce was Ye Chen who had a continuous winning record, he defeated nine people and had a score of eighteen points; the second ce was Meng Chong, with sixteen points; third ce was Tie Feng, with fourteen points; fourth ce was Xiao Ye, with twelve points; fifth ce was Yi Qing, with ten points; sixth ce was Zhou Ruo with eight points; seventh ce was Li Kuang with six points; eight ces was Li Yun with four points; ninth ce was Fei Shaoji with two points, and finally in tenth ce was Qiu Rupeng, with zero points.

    When the rankings were released, Ye Tianhaoughed brightly and said: ¡°My Chen¡¯er is the No.1 inner disciple in the Sky Cloud Martial School now! He will be the first genius of our Ye family. The third leader of the Ye family. And Ye Tang, Ye Xuan¡­ no one is going to be able to catch up to him.¡±

    Shen Yuqing said with a straight face: ¡°Look at you. Now our Chen¡¯er is going topete with all the other core disciples from different martial institutions, you souldn''t ruin his reputation.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I''m just too happy right now!¡±

    Some of the influential people sitting around them started to put their fists together and congratted them: ¡°Congrattions! Leader Ye, your son is so young and he has already learned the half-step sword intent. He will definitely be someone great in the future.¡±

    ¡°Leader Ye, let¡¯s catch up sometime in the future. We should have a drink together or something.¡±

    ¡°My son is not talented at all. Leader Ye, you should ask your son to give my son some pointers.¡±

    Ye Tianhao was in a great mood, he said: ¡°You guys are only ttering my son. But if you would not mind, I would like to invite you all toe to Ye family as guests. We will definitely treat you all well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    All of those influential people had their own ns, but regardless of what they thought, Ye Chen¡¯s reputation really was going to spread further after today.

    Having learned half-step sword intent at the age of sixteen, he was extremely impressive. Not only in the Wind Nation, even in the whole south Zhuo region, this would not be a bad record to set.

    But obviously, some wished for Ye Chen to grow faster, while others wanted him dead before he could grow. It was not just Zhu Lieyang that had such thoughts.

    For them, killing a genius when he just started rising was easy, but once the genius grew, it would not be easy at all, so they had to do it as soon as possible.

    The headmaster of the Sky Cloud Martial School stood up slowly, ¡°The inner disciple rankingpetition has now officially finished. We are now going to give out the rewards. Rank 7 to 10 would receive three hundred low grade spirit stones; the fourth to sixth ce receive six hundred low grade spirit stones. The second and third ce receive one thousand low grade spirit stones, and the first ce will receive two thousand low grade spirit stones and a Low rank Earth Realm martial manual. Besides that, the elders have decided to bring the first ce inner disciple along with them to congratte the team at Emerald Martial Pce on the ninth day of July.¡±

    ¡°To the Emerald Martial Pce... oh well. That is a great ce to learn, no warrior there would be weak.¡±

    ¡°By then, all those powerful warriors will be gathered together in one ce, like the top four childe, or those top core disciples.¡±

    ¡°I''m just afraid that it won''t be that easy. All those martial institutions will secretlypare themselves to each other. I heard that each of the top ten inner disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce have the power of a core disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. No wonder they would want Ye Chen toe along.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Even if Ye Chen is not as powerful as his opponents, with his half-step sword intent alone, he won''t bring shame to the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡±

    The elder¡¯s thoughts could not be hidden from those powerful warriors and others that were out there and who were already used to all the plotting and nning.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 117 â€“ Shocking Cloud Sword Art

    Chapter 117 ¨C Shocking Cloud Sword Art

    Two thousand low grade spirit stones and a Low rank Earth Realm manual!

    Ye Chen couldn''t say that he wasn''t moved.

    Two thousand low grade spirit stones would be worth about nine hundred thousand gold if they were auctioned at the north west auction field. A low rank Earth Realm manual could even be sold for millions. Most of the small families in the Windy Nation might not be able to buy even if they were to spend every silver they possessed.

    But of course, with the power of the first ranked inner disciple, it was definitely worth the price. And most of the big martial institutes had more martial manuals than they would ever need. It would be strange for them to not have some special martial arts manuals given their few hundred years of history.

    However, Ye Chen knew that even if other people were willing to spend millions of gold just to buy the manual, the leaders of the Sky Cloud Martial School still would not allow it.

    Special martial arts would never be permitted to be learnt by outsiders.

    But hearing thest part of his rewards, Ye Chen was a bit surprised.

    Follow the congrattory group to the Emerald Martial Pce next month?

    Even though that was out of his expectations, he did not really care about it. Since it was already arranged by the elders, all he needed to do was follow them.

    ¡­

    The Silent Hills.

    In those massive mountains, there were ces that were filled with miasma all year long. In the deepest parts of the mountains, there were beasts constantly roaring, it was extremely terrifying.

    Even though the burning sun was in the sky, its golden sunshine waspletely blocked by the fog. If one looked around, there were a few rays of light that made it through, filling the fog with colors. It was strangely pretty.

    This was the deepest part of the Silent hills the natural Yuan Qi here was extremely rich. But due to the miasma, warriors were not able to train here without hurting themselves.

    Over a little mountain which had been cut in half by something before, Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He wore an old long sword around his waist.

    He looked down. In the fog few hundred meters away, two huge shadows kept shing against each other, producing huge noises.

    Ahwoo!

    A frightening roar was heard. Then ten huge trees were knocked down, and a house-sized demonic wolf attacked in Ye Chen¡¯s direction. It had no hair on it''s body, rather it was covered by sharp brambles, making it''s body seem three timesrger than it actually was. Its bloody red pupils looked like they were about to bleed.

    ¡°Bramble Demonic Wolf, top rank 4 beast.¡± No matter how strong the wind was, Ye Chen stood still, only his cloths were blown by the wind, making noises.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The ground continuously shook, a Silver Grey Demonic Cow that was even bigger than the Bramble Demonic Wolf walked out of the fog. Its stone cold eyes locked on to the Bramble Demonic Wolf first and then it looked towards Ye Chen.

    Mooooo!

    The Silver Grey Demonic Cow growled. The fog started to twist intensively, all the leaves on the ground started to shine due to electricity, and then were all burnt to nothing.

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. It was a rare Silver Electra Demonic Cow. That was an existence that was even more dangerous than the Bramble Demonic Wolf. No wonder the Bramble Demonic Wolf couldn''t beat it.

    The two beasts were the size of a house each. Their beast Qi levels were through the roof, bringing up terrifying tornados.

    ¡°Two top rank 4 demonic beasts? This should be good for my training.¡±

    If other people knew Ye Chen¡¯s thought, they would definitely think that he had gone mad. Demonic beasts were always stronger than the warriors of the same level. Even if a martial genius were to meet them, they might not necessarily win against them, not to mention, there were two top rank 4 beasts right in front of him. They were equivalent to warriors at the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm.

    The Bramble Demonic Wolf looked at the Silver Electra Demonic Cow cautiously, it slightly lowered its body. Its survival instincts told it to destroy every human who came here. But the Silver Electra Demonic Cow in front of it was way more dangerous than this human. If they weren''t careful, they would be dead.

    Ahwoooo!

    The Bramble Demonic Wolf roared at the Silver Electra Demonic Cow, it seemed to be sending a message.

    After a long time, Qi flow infused with electricity came from the nose of the Silver Electra Demonic Cow, one of its hoofs stomped on the ground twice before it came rushing at him.

    Shoo!

    The Silver Electra Demonic Cow¡¯s huge body did not slow it down at all, it turned into a huge silver lightning bolt, rushing towards Ye Chen who was on that little hill.

    Meanwhile, the Bramble Demonic Wolf also attacked towards Ye Chen, its body ran towards the little hill without stopping.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Ching!

    The Hidden Cloud Sword was taken out of its scabbard, its movement was unpredictable. Its attacks easilynded on that Silver Electra Demonic Cow.

    The demonic cow looked shocked, its huge body was blown away, knocking down a lot of ancient trees in the process.

    Boom!

    The hill beneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet was also knocked down. The Bramble Demonic Wolf jumped out of the ruins, it opened its mouth. a pile of ck Qi with ice cubes shot out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s feet lightly touched the broken stone that had yet to fall on the ground and his body shot up into the sky, his sword Qi was like a flying dragon. It attacked brutally towards that Bramble Demonic Wolf.

    The demonic wolf was just like the Silver Electra Demonic Cow, it had not expected Ye Chen to be this good at his sword art. Its body turned in the air, it hit towards the falling huge stone to avoid the sharpness of Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi.

    ¡°Unpredictable as the clouds, how could you escape from my attacks?¡±

    Ye Chen threw out a punch to break the ck Qi of the Bramble Demonic Wolf. Those countless ice cubes were shatteredpletely by the power of that one punch and became ice chips raining down the sky. However, hidden behind this, the sword Qi twisted, it was somehow like those soaring clouds in the sky, having no limitation to its shape. It attacked the back of the demonic wolf at a strange angle.

    Crack!

    A few brambles were cut in half, the Bramble Demonic Wolf lost its bnce, itnded on the ground heavily and created a huge hole.

    Pop!

    A silver ray of electricity shot from the side. It was from that Silver Electra Demonic Cow that just would not give up. Its speed was like lightning, burning all the air it touched to vacuum.

    ¡°(Clouds have No Limitation)!¡±

    Ye Chen waved a huge sword Qi into the air, it was extremely intense. Everywhere it went, the air was absorbed, creating endless explosive power.

    The demonic cow opened its mouth and spurt out a ray of electricity, it then shed with the sword Qi.

    BOOM!

    The electricitypletely dissipated, and the sword Qi stabbed into the forehead of that demonic cow, leaving a horrifyingly huge cut, blood kept pouring from the wound.

    The next second, the demonic cow lost its bnce, and fell to the ground. It felt like the earth shook. Even the remaining electricity leaked out, burning all the ground to ck ashes.

    Jumping up from the ground, the Silver Electra Demonic Cow looked at Ye Chen cautiously, it did not dare to attack again. Although its defense was very powerful, it was still not powerful enough to ignore his sword Qi. It would still die if there was more sword light. To the side, the Bramble Demonic Wolf subconsciously leaned closer to the Silver Electra Demonic Cow, it looked like it was preparing to attack along with it.

    ¡°Low rank Earth Realm sword art, indeed impressive.¡± Landing lightly on a huge ancient tree, Ye Chen looked down at his sword, thinking to himself.

    It had been half a month since the the rankingpetition. Two weeks ago, Ye Chen had picked a sword art from all those low rank Earth Realm manuals, called [Shocking Cloud Sword Art].

    Clouds were unpredictable, and the Shocking Cloud Sword Art was also like that. Each movement, each routine, were all full of changes. Even those that train in it were also unable to control it, not to mention their opponents. Besides, the Shocking Cloud Sword Art was also a very brutal sword art. Each sword attack had horrifying power in it, it was ten times faster and even more powerful than the Lone Peak of Thirteen Swords.

    After mastering it, Ye Chen headed towards the deepest part of the Silent hills by himself. He had wanted to test the power of this sword art on those demonic beasts. And this battle proved that it was indeed very powerful.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 118 â€“ The Horrible Dark Light

    Chapter 118 - The Horrible Dark Light

    Nearby, the Silver Electra Demonic Cow and the Bramble Demonic Wolf roared at the same time. They attacked at the same time from different directions towards Ye Chen. One of them was like a bolt of lightning, while the other was like a pile of dark smoke.

    Boom!

    The ancient tree waspletely blown out of the ground along with its roots and tons of mud.

    Ye Chen was already in the air, he sent out another sword Qi.

    Shoo!

    One of Bramble Demonic Wolf¡¯s hind legs was deeply cut. Its body fell on the ground and slid out for hundreds of meters due to the counter force. Eventually it hit another ancient tree and came to a stop.

    The demonic wolf stood up and shook its dizzy head, then it stared at Ye Chen with slight fear in its eyes.

    ''This human doesn''t seem to be very powerful. However, up until now, neither the Silver Electra Demonic Cow nor I have been able to hurt him. Instead, it was my leg that became so badly wounded. At this rate, I''m afraid the silver demonic cow and I will both die before we are even able to hurt him.''

    The silver demonic cow also looked like it was nning to back out. However, the Bramble Demonic Wolf had not backed out yet, so how could it?

    ¡°I already have a basic understanding of my Shocking Cloud Sword art. Now it''s time to get rid of them.¡± Earlier, Ye Chen had yet to use his half-step sword intent. Those sword Qi attacks that he had used were only the normal ones.

    Ye Chen turned around and waved his sword in the air twice. Two sword Qi together with the enhancement of his half-step sword intent were thrown out.

    Boom! Boom!

    A sword hole appeared on both the silver electra demonic cow¡¯s and the Bramble Demonic Wolf¡¯s heads. Then their huge bodies fell to the ground like mountains breaking down.

    The lifeless demonic beast corpses were not as hard as one would imagine, it was easy to cut open. Inside those two corpses, there was a bowl sized pellet, a rank 4 top beast inner pellet which was worth ten thousand gold. Ye Chen put them both in his storage ring, along with other valuable demonic beast materials.

    After doing all that, Ye Chen stood up straight, he looked towards the deepest parts of the Silent Hills.

    That was the true forbidden ce. A few decades ago, there were a couple of powerful parties that had sent tons of warriors into the deeper parts of the forest to look for some rare medicinal nt. Unfortunately, they ran into a rank 7 Demonic Ghost-faced Cow, only one person out of those one hundred people made it out alive. But he also died in the following days from the excessive beast Qi in his system. Ever since that event no one dared to go in there any more.

    ¡®Rank 7 demonic beast?¡¯ Ye Chen could not imagine. It was almost equivalent to an Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Not to mention Ye Chen, even the leaders of the top five martial institutions could not handle one casual attack from it. However, the validity of the rumor had still not been confirmed. Besides the rumor, no one had really ever witnessed it, even that person who had made it out alive, he had already lost his mind, so his words could not really be counted.

    Ye Chen shook his head, he turned his body and jumped onto an ancient tree ten meters away. After another few shes, he disappearedpletely.

    Shortly after Ye Chen left, a human figure appeared through the fog.

    Pop!

    A middle-aged man with a de scar on his facended his feet lightly on the floor. He saw two dead beast corpses on the floor and could not help but swear.

    ¡°I finally managed to see where this little brat had went, who would have expected that he would head for the deepest parts of the Silent Hills. There it is so foggy that human eyes can''t even see through it. Standing here hundreds of steps away, I''m not even able to sense any scent. Otherwise how could I let him get away so easily? I will definitely kill him on the spot.¡±

    This was indeed the guy from half a month ago, the middle-aged guy with a de mark on his face who had watched the Inner Disciple''s Ranking Competition of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Zhu Lieyang who was also the Intelligence Master of the Purple Sun Martial Pce.

    He had sent people to watch the Windy Mountain, waiting for an opportunity when Ye Chen was out alone so that they could go kill him for good.

    However, he had never expected that he would have such bad luck that once Ye Chen left the mountain he would head for the Silent Hills straight away, and even into the deepest parts. When Zhu Lieyang found out about the news, he could only follow Ye Chen to try his luck, hoping that he would be able to run into him.

    ¡°Little brat, well, this time you only had good luck. But next time, you are dead for sure.¡± Zhu Lieyang¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent.

    Ho!

    Right at that moment, a terrifying roar came out of nowhere. The next second, the sky was suddenly covered in dark clouds.

    ¡°What a scary beast Qi! It is at least a rank 6 demonic beast.¡± Fear appeared on Zhu Lieyang¡¯s face and he hurried to escape.

    In the far distance.

    A thick beam of dark light shot out. Everywhere it went, the trees were shattered, the mountains were cut through. A deep mark was carved on thend by that dark light, and it kept going further.

    It was so fast that Zhu Lieyang did not even have time to escape. He yelled and a bright light suddenly appeared around him, wrapping him in the center.

    Boom!

    The bright light was shattered on the spot. Blood came out of Zhu Lieyang¡¯s mouth and his clothes were also badly damaged.

    ¡°Bastard, this demonic beast definitely came for you.¡± Zhu Lieyang traveled without a sound, he definitely did not attract any unwanted attention. But after some thought, he realized that it must have been Ye Chen fighting against the beasts that had attracted all the powerful beasts in the deeper parts of the hills, and that he had been the one to take the me for it.

    He could not care about his badly wounded body, he umted all his Zhen Qi and turned into a burning light that went shooting towards a far distance. Meanwhile he also threw a dark red pellet into his mouth.

    After a while, the owner of the dark light finally appeared. Its huge body stood in the middle of the mountains, with a height of ten meters, surprisingly it was a huge dark-colored snake.

    If the clouds disappeared right that instant and someone looked down from the sky, they would see this crazy scene.

    A huge gap had appeared on the ground that started ten miles away and continued until this ce. This meant that the dark light had been shot from a distance of ten miles. This was a horrifying power. If it had been a little bit faster, it was questionable whether Zhu Lieyang would have survived or not. However, the distance should also not be ignored, the power of the attack would have certainly decreased due to it.

    The huge dark-colored snake sensed that the scent had disappeared, so it used its huge head to hit the hill that was beside it. The hill shook a little and few huge gaps suddenly appeared all over the cliff, making cracking noises.

    It started to travel back to where it hade from, while crashing against all the trees that it encountered.

    ¡­

    Among the thousands of mountains, there was a great valley where there were beautiful trees and sceneries.

    In a yard of a house next to someke, three teenage girls were sitting together and talking.

    ¡°Sister Ji, do you know about the Inner Disciple Ranking Competition of the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡± The round-faced teenage girl in green said suddenly.

    A beautiful teenage girl with a cold vibe said lightly: ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t think there are many people in the Sky Cloud Martial School that are worth noticing.¡±

    The good-looking teenage right next to her nodded and said: ¡°The Sky Cloud Martial School is at the bottom of the top five martial institutions, the so-called top ten inner disciples are only at the level of the slightly-more-powerful inner disciples of our Emerald Martial Pce. And the top ten inner disciple in our Emerald Martial School are all at the level of the core disciples in the Sky Cloud Martial School, there is noparison.¡±

    The round-faced teenage girl said: ¡°I heard that in this year¡¯s Inner Disciple Rankingpetition, two new geniuses had appeared. One of them is named Meng Chong, and the other one is Ye Chen, both of them have powerparable to some of the top core disciples.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡± Both the beautiful girl and the good-looking girl looked at the round-faced girl in shock.

    The round-faced girl asked with curiosity: ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°How good is that Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°He has beaten thest year''s top ten inner disciple, Meng Chong, and earned the first ce. I heard he is very powerful .¡±

    The beautiful girl was slightly shocked at first but then she became rxed. ¡®The top ten inner disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School? so what? She is now one of the core disciple of the Emerald Martial Pce. There is still noparison.¡¯

    The round-faced girl said again, ¡°That Ye Chen was not only powerful but he had also sensed half-step sword intent. Right now, everyone in Windy Nation is talking about him.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The beautiful and the good-looking teenage girls both looked shocked. They unconsciously believed that it was just someone with the same name, because there was just no way that it could be the Ye Chen they had known from before.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 119 â€“ The Wind Vulture

    Chapter 119 - The Wind Vulture

    The time passed by extremely fast.

    There were only ten days left before the ninth day of July and that brought Ye Chen to wonder why they hadn¡¯t started to leave for the Emerald Martial Pce already.

    There were seven thousand miles between the Emerald Martial Pce and the Sky Cloud Martial School, even if they used the beast blooded horse - Ghost Eyed Jade Lion - and travelled without any stops, it would still take them thirteen to fourteen days to get there. And by now the time was obviously running out.

    Just like that, another five days passed.

    Ye Chen had stopped caring about it, since the leaders did not seem to care there was no reason for him to go through any stress over it. After all, it was not like he really even wanted to go to the Emerald Martial Pce.

    The seventh day of July!

    Ye Chen was training his Zhen Qi in the yard. He was only a step away from the Late Condensing Reality Realm, although it was quite impossible for him to have a breakthrough within this short period of time, he would still like to try, because he could not ignore the difference between the peak of the Mid Condensing Reality Realm and the Late Condensing Reality Realm. He would be much more confident if he had the same level of power as his opponents, even if it was the North Snow Childe or the Duanmu Childe.

    Crack!

    The low rank soul stone in his hand split apart and turned into two useless parts.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and disappointment showed on his face. With the amount of power he has now it was still too hard for him to have a breakthrough, he would still need a while before he could reach the Late Condensing Reality Realm.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Someone knocked on the door to his yard.

    Ye Chen thought it might be Wu Zongming so he casually yelled: ¡°Coming!¡±

    When he opened the front door of his yard, a teenager in ck that he had never seen before was standing there.

    ¡°I am the attending disciple. The headmaster asked me to notify you that it is now time to leave for the Emerald Martial Pce. Now, if you would please join the group waiting in the Weing za.¡± The teenager said without any emotions.

    This left Ye Chen with a look of surprise. ¡®Now? Can we really make it there in two days?¡¯

    He shook his head and replied: ¡°Okay, I will be there in a second.¡±

    After the attending disciple left, Ye Chen went back to his room, prepared some clothes and essentials, tidied the room up a little and then headed to the Weing za.

    In the huge weing za there were four people standing.

    The two people in the middle was the headmaster, who was already in his sixties and the fourth master, looking extremely bulky. They both had a deep Qi that felt almost as deep as the ocean depths. Luo Hanshan who was wearing blue, was standing right next to them, along with Xu Jing that was wearing white.

    ¡°Headmaster! Fourth master!¡± Ye Chen greeted the two masters.

    The headmaster smiled at him, ¡°Ye Chen, have you had any improvements in thest month?¡±

    Hearing this the bulky fourth master also showed a smile. They had heard about Ye Chen¡¯s supetiveprehension ability and of the fact that he had still been at the Mortal Realm Stage 6 a year ago. Now he was already at the peak of Mid Condensing Reality Realm within one year. Not only that, they had also heard that he had mastered all the martial arts he had learned to their peak.

    That was also why they decided to bring him with them to the Emerald Martial Pce this time around. They wished that he would bring some pride to the Sky Cloud Martial School. Otherwise, they would have brought along another core disciple, since whenpared to the top five core disciples, Ye Chen was still a little weaker.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I have gained many improvements, but I''ve only just mastered the Cloud Storm Sword Art.¡±

    ¡°Having a breakthrough in your level of power is not something you can rush. What...? You''ve mastered the Cloud Storm Sword Art?¡± The fourth master nodded slightly, then his face froze and stared at Ye Chen in shock.

    Ye Chen nodded. There was no point in hiding this kind of thing. Especially now that he was under the spotlight, it would be impossible for him to hide anything for long, so he might just as well say it now.

    Luo Hanshan was also secretly shocked. ¡®He mastered the Cloud Storm Sword Art in just one month?! He''s so gifted! The Cloud Storm Sword Art is a low rank Earth Realm Sword Art. You give a normal person five years and he might not ever be able to master it. Even me, I would still need at least half a year to master it. In the whole Sky Cloud Martial School, only Zhu Mei might be able to master it in just three or four months.¡¯

    Whenpared to him the gap in talent was too obvious.

    The headmaster could not quite believe it, ¡°The people who mastered the Cloud Storm Sword Art have a powerful cloud storm aura when they fight against someone...¡±

    He had not even finished his sentence when Ye Chen, still looking calm, suddenly changed his aura. An unreal sword appeared out of nowhere, and he gave people the feeling that his whole body had turned into a sword itself, waiting for the moment to attack.

    ¡°It indeed is the Cloud Storm Sword Art. And he could perform it so easily...¡± The head master eximed. He realized that he hadpletely underestimated Ye Chen, but how could he really understand a martial genius that had managed to learn the half-step sword intent?

    Among the three people, only Xu Jing was not shocked.

    Shoo!

    Right at that moment, a sharp bird cry came from the top of the Wind Mountain, it sounded very high-pitched and powerful.

    Ye Chen followed the sound and he was quite surprised by what he saw.

    On a steep hill, a huge beast was flying towards them. It was an extremely muscr beast, with wings that were ten meters long. It was covered in dark blue feathers and reflected with a metallic shine under the sun''s light. The bird¡¯s ws looked like they could even pick up a house and were also bent like iron hooks.

    Luo Hanshan introduced the bird to Ye Chen: ¡°This is our guardian spirit beast - the Wind Vulture.¡±

    ¡°The Wind Vulture?¡±

    Ye Chen had heard this name before. In the far east of the Windy Nation, there was the Devil Grasnds, and on that grasnd, there were countless demonic beasts. Among them half beast - the Ghost Eyed Jade Lion - was the most famous one. However, the people who lived near the grasnd did not agree with that. In their eyes, the most famous one could only be the king of the Devil Grasnd, the rank 5 beast - Wind Vulture.

    The Wind Vulture could travel forty thousand miles in one day. It came and went like lightning. And It was ten times faster than the half horse beast. It was the best beast to travel by when one had somewhere they urgently needed to be. But it was also very hard to catch one. Although it was only a rank 5 beast, almost equivalent to a Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior, even a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior wouldn''t be able to catch up with it. And even if they manage to capture it somehow, it was extremely hard to train it.

    Ye Chen never expected that the Sky Cloud Martial School actually had a rank 5 beast - Wind Vulture. No wonder they were not worried about getting to the Emerald Martial Pce on time. It would only take the Wind Vulture two days to get there. That would not only save them a lot of effort, it could also make the Sky Cloud Martial School look good.

    Woo! Woo!

    The wind was blowing heavily and the Wind Vulturended in the middle of the Weing za.

    The headmaster said: ¡°Let¡¯s all hop on!¡±

    With the speech over, his body shifted, it then appeared on the back of the Wind Vulture.

    He waited until everyone had gotten onto the beast, and then warned, ¡°Remember to try to stabilise your body, the Wind Vulture is extremely fast.¡±

    Luo Hanshan said as heughed, ¡°The headmaster is correct, the first time I travelled on the Wind Vulture, I had almost fallen from of the sky. Its speed is unbelievable.¡±

    Hearing him, Ye Chen and Xu Jing would not dare to underestimate it. They both secretly started to umte their Qi.

    The Wind Vulture¡¯s wings shook a few times in the air. Then its legs stepped on the ground, its body was like an arrow shooting out into the sky. It hid its wings behind its back to decrease the obstructions. It flew at such a high speed that it almost reached the speed of the sound. Sitting on it felt like sitting on a rocket, the iing air was like sharp knives, slicing at the skin.

    Ye Chen umted his defensive Qi in order to avoid being sliced up.

    Soon, the Wind Vulture had flown into the deeper parts of the clouds.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by : Sheryl

    Edited by : Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 120 â€“ Hurrying along the journey

    Chapter 120 - Hurrying along the journey

    Beyond the thickyer of clouds, the Wind Vulture was pping its enormous wings. In just a moment it had darted hundreds of meters away, the shrill and lingering sonic booms it left behind weren''t able to reach the group¡¯s¡¯ ears as the Wind Vulture was flying faster than the speed of sound.

    Head Elder and the Fourth Elder both stood straight in the front of the Wind Vulture''s back. They were like two stable and gigantic mountains, they blocked most of the wind pressure going past them for Ye Chen and the other two disciples. Otherwise, just the fierce airwaves caused by this supersonic speed alone could easily blow them off the vulture¡¯s back, and they would have to fall from such a terrifyingly high altitude.

    ¡°Junior brother Ye, you have to mentally prepare yourself for this journey to the Emerald Martial Pce. I believe you are aware as to why the administrators have sent you along with the elders this time." Xu Jing¡¯s voice abruptly sounded in Ye Chen¡¯s ears due to a Zhen Qi transmission.

    Ye Chen nodded and responded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t senior sister Zhu Meie along?¡±

    ¡°All of the first ranked core disciples of the four famous martial academies aren''t going to attend unless they manage to step into the Early sping Yuan Realm, and reach the same level as Young master Emerald.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I understand!¡± After a brief thought, Ye Chen realised that if senior sister Zhu Mei hade along, people would have certainlypared her with the Young master Emerald. But if she declined to attend, people could onlypare those second ranked disciples and the other talented disciples of the famous martial academies.

    At this very moment -

    ¡°Arge group of Flesh beasts are ahead of us! Be careful, don''t let them catch you with their mouths!¡± Fourth Elder sent his warning to Ye Chen and the other two disciples with a Zhen Qi transmission.

    Flesh beasts?

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. Flesh beasts were an unintelligent species that floated high up in the air, they were shaped like huge meatballs and every one of them had numerous frightening mouths. Normally, first-grade Flesh beasts had three mouths, second-grade flesh beasts had six mouths, while third-grade flesh beast would have nine mouths, and so on.

    Flesh beasts usually lived absorbing natural Yuan Qi, but asionally, they also fed on living creatures.

    Before Ye Chen could recall more information regarding this group of horrible creatures, a tremendous group of disgusting and gigantic meatballs appeared from the vast ocean of clouds ahead. These meatballs were all a brown-red, entirely covered in gross mouths that had thick and sharp teeth.

    Thergest one was as big as a small mountain, while the smallest one was the size of a buffalo. These meatballs would float in the air, and drift along with the wind. Every time somethinges across them, they would open those numerous mouths and release a massive suction force and suck those poor creatures into their mouths.

    ¡°Sky-torching palm!¡±

    The Wind Vulture had been flying at an amazing speed, seeing that it was about toe close to the group of Flesh beasts, the Fourth Elder let out a resonant growl before he pushed his palm forward.

    Followed by a series of thunderous booms, arge number of flesh beasts exploded, and were then burnt into puffs of ashes. The violent airwaves even tore the thickyers of cloud apart.

    Ye Chen was silently shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but exim within his mind, ''Late sping Yuan Realm warriors are indeed extraordinarily powerful, even a careless move of theirs seems to shatter the ground!''

    Suddenly, the Wind Vulture began swaying intensely and was rapidly slowing down.

    The people standing on the vulture¡¯s back turned around and saw that one of the mountain-sized meatballs had sneakily arrived right behind them, with its enormous mouths widely open, it sucked the clouds and the air into its mouths in spirals. The Flesh beast¡¯s body was like an endless ck hole, it was something that could devour everything in the world.

    Ye Chen and the other two disciples were rtively weaker, and were about to be pulled off from the vulture¡¯s back due to immense suction force.

    The Head Elder made his move.

    He raised his right hand, joined his forefinger and middle finger and then swiftly waved it across the air.

    Along with a slight puffing noise, a beam of purple and golden light darted out. It was as sharp as a sword and it directly cut the meatball in two. The cut was perfectly smooth without the slightest bit of coarseness.

    The Fourth Elder said in admiration, ¡°fifth-grade Flesh beasts have a greater defensive power than even real mountains. It seems like your [Purple Light Finger] has already reached the peak stage. With this, you can even cut a real mountain as easily as cutting through air.¡±

    ¡°Eh, I spent over ten years to achieve the peak stage of this medium rank Earth Realm martial skill, I am notparable to those talented kids.¡± said the Head Elder with a bitter smile.

    Ye Chen couldn''t help but begin sweating slightly, obviously the Head Elder was talking about himself.

    Hearing the Head Elder¡¯s words, Fourth Elder was struck speechless once more. He had met all kinds of geniuses, but never had he heard of anyone who could learn a low-rank earth realm martial skill within a month, what a freak.

    ¡­¡­

    In another ocean of clouds, a hazy and white stream of light had been darting at lightning speed. In the blink of an eye it had already appeared a mile away.

    Looking closer, one could find that the stream of light was actually a gigantic white bird, which was both muscr and strong. It had a pair of dark yellow ws hidden beneath its belly.

    Four people were standing on the white bird¡¯s back. The two standing at the front were both over forty years old and were wearing white cloaks decorated with golden edges and had snowke patterns on their sleeves. Standing behind them were two young men.

    The one to the left was tall and sturdy, he was a head and shoulder taller than the one standing beside him. He had a fierce and aggressive look on his face, the expression in his eyes was like a beam of roaring sword light given off by a heavy and solid de.

    The other young man looked quite ordinary and was also wearing a white outfit. If one was only judging by his appearance, they probably wouldn''t even recognise him in a group of young men. However, once you looked right into his eyes, you would realise that he was in no way someone ordinary. That pair of crystal-like eyes possessed a dangerous, soul-gripping power that was releasing a faint yet forceful sword light, seemingly about to transform into sword intent. This young man was none other than the ¡®North Snow Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi. As for the sturdy young man, he was the second ranked core disciple of the North Snow Martial School, named Yu Yue, who also known as the ¡®Aggressive de¡¯.

    ¡°Our North Snow Martial School never likedpetition. However, even though we don¡¯t likepetition, it will be a great shame if we were to fall behind others. Therefore, the two of you will have to fight harder.¡± said a seemingly simple and honest middle-aged man that stood to the right, in front of them.

    Yu Yue grinned and responded, ¡°I admit that I am not yet powerful enough to be Zhuang Fei¡¯s opponent. But, when ites to the younger generation warriors of the Windy Nation, I, Yu Yue, will not be afraid of any of them.¡±

    By this time, the other middle-aged man who had whiskers on his face and who seemed to be the leader of this small group sighed and said, ¡°In the recent years, our North Snow Martial School has be more and more anaemic. No talented disciples have been discovered in the rankingpetitions among the inner disciples. Unlike us, the Sky Cloud Martial School is now treading in its fortune. Lately, one of their disciples has even attained the half-step sword intent.¡±

    Lin Qi¡¯s eyes shone when he heard this. He was recognised by their leader, Xue Wuren, as the one who had the most hope to attain sword intent. Now he heard that someone had already attained half-step sword intent and was merely a step away from achieving the real sword intent. More or less, the passion for battle was silently growing inside of his heart. Excitedly, he began having expectations for the fight between that person and himself.

    Rainwater was ceaselessly ttering against the ground.

    A loach-shaped ck scaled beast was moving in the thickyers of clouds. Every time, it would pop out from a cloud and dive back again, the next time it popped out, it would be hundreds of meters away from where it had been thest time around; given its enormous size and terrifying appearance, ordinary people would probably see it as a legendary evil dragon that hade to destroy this world.

    ¡°Junior Sister Yuan, you have improved quite a lot during these past few months, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed you toe along to the Emerald Martial Pce together with us.¡± Among the five people standing on the ck scaled beast¡¯s head, was a tall and slim young man who was holding an umbre as he said to the tall and slim girl with a smile on his face.

    If Ye Chen was here, he would certainly recognise this girl. She was Yuan Xuemei, who had once teamed up with Ye Chen toplete a task for the Ling Family.

    By now, her Zhen Qi vibration was much greater than a few months ago, apparently, she had achieved great improvement.

    Giving a faint smile, Yuan Xuemei responded, ¡°I assume that the elders just want me to go out to expand my vision and attain some experiences. Besides, no one can ever bully me when you, junior brother Nangong is around.¡±

    ¡°Why does every single one of our Rudra Martial School¡¯s girls have such a great gift to talk, only I am a lousy talker.¡± said the young man with the umbre.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yuan Xuemei chuckled.

    Abruptly, an ear-piercing beast roar came from afar, even shocking the entire ocean of clouds.

    One of the Rudra Martial School¡¯ elders standing in the front raised his head and gazed forward, but failed to see even a shred of an afterimage. He then murmured to himself, ¡°It should be the Double-headed King Bat of the Purple Sun martial school, quite fast!¡±

    Hundreds of miles away from the ck scaled beast was a ck and red double-headed, gigantic bat, with a wingspan of over ten meters, it swiftly darted across the sky.

    Standing on the bat¡¯s back were four people, one of whom was Godly Legs¡¯ Ouyang Ming from the Purple Sun Martial School, who had a conflict against Ye Chen in the Northwest auction market. The short and scrawny young man standing beside him looked very average, even a bit ugly in stark contrast with Ouyang Ming.

    Breaking out from the thick and dense clouds, the bat carried those four people and went swishing off towards the Southwest.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

 Chapter 121 â€“ Numerous mountains and lakes, lingering fragrance of the emerald

    Chapter 121- Numerous mountains andkes, lingering fragrance of the emerald

    July 8th, in the afternoon.

    The Wind Vulture darted out of the thickyer of clouds and reduced its speed to less than the speed of sound.

    Ye Chen only felt the world in front of his eyes suddenly light up when numerous mountains andkes came into his sight.

    But soon, his eyes popped out and his mouth was wide open in shock. Within a radius of over thousand miles, mountains and hills reached all the way up to the sky. Some of these mountains were lofty and majestic, some were covered in verdant and thriving green, some were shaped like gigantic, magnificent dragons and some looked like crouched tigers. Dense natural Yuan Qi had condensed into a light and thin fog, coiling around the mountaintops, as if the entire area was a fairnd.

    Located between those mountains, were numerous, different-sizedkes. Looking down from above, some smallerkes were only as big as fingernails. Thosekes with varying colours spread all over the area, one couldn¡¯t even tell the exact number of them in their first nce.

    In the middle of this area, tens of steep mountains together turned it into a valley, that was of a beautiful verdurous colour, just like an enormous piece of naturally formed emerald, which was exquisite and elegant yet spectacr. Looking into the valley, one could see hundreds of different-sizedkes and buildings standing orderly around thosekes. The inner scenery and outer environment of the valley served as foils to each other, shaped into a quite special formation.

    ¡°Such an earthly paradise!¡± Ye Chen curved his lips upwards and let out a few words.

    Luo Hanshan exined to him, ¡°In total, there are one-thousand three-hundred and twelve mountains and nine-thousand eight-hundredkes located near the Emerald Martial Pce valley, that''s why this area has been known as ¡®Numerous mountains andkes¡¯; apart from this, on those mountains that form the valley, you can find a special kind of stone, named ''scented fragrant emerald''. This kind of stone has been inexhaustibly releasing a nice scent, that is called ¡®lingering fragrance of the emerald¡¯. These two featuresbined together, into the well-known phrase - ¡®Numerous mountains andkes, lingering fragrance of the emerald¡¯. Once you mention this phrase, all Windy Nation¡¯s warriors, even warriors from other countries, would all immediately think of this rank 7 martial arts academy, Emerald Martial Pce.¡±

    ¡°¡®Numerous mountains andkes, lingering fragrance of the emerald¡¯, hmm, it does make people wonder about this ce.¡± praised Ye Chen.

    The head elder let out a cold snort and said, ¡°This ce is indeed an earthly paradise, however, the Emerald Martial Pce is not the original owner of this valley. Three-thousand years ago, the rank 5 martial institution, Hills and Streams Academy used to upy this area.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, the Emerald Martial Pce was only a small institution, even without rank. The first leader of the Emerald Martial Pce identally discovered the ancient site of the Hill and Streams Academy, found the fragmentary book ¡®Hills and Streams¡¯ in it. ording to that book, he severely cultivated for over ten years, and shocked the entire world when he showed what he had learned. In this way, heid a solid foundation for the Emerald Martial Pce.¡± said the Fourth Elder, with an admiring and passionate tone.

    ¡®Hills and Streams¡¯, a fragmentary book.

    ¡®Sounds marvellous!¡¯ Ye Chen silently eximed in his head.

    The Wind Vulture swiftly flew past countless mountains andkes and arrived at the entrance of the Emerald Martial Pce valley.

    The entrance was a t area, hundreds of zhang in radius, quite a few famous warriors were walking into the valley in groups, through this entrance. Among those warriors, some powerful ones came on demonic beasts just like the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people did, but apparently, their demonic beasts were far weaker than the Wind Vulture.

    [TL note: Zhang, a unit of length. 1 zhang = 3.33 meters.]

    A fierce gale swooshed up against the ground where the Wind Vulturended.

    An outer elder of the Emerald Martial Pce and four attendant apprentices walked over and said, ¡°Wee! Wee, our honoured guests! Please forgive us for not going outside to wee you!¡±

    The Head Elder set the Wind Vulture free, smiled and said, ¡°It seems that we have arrived ahead of the others.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Sky Cloud Martial School is quite high-profiletely! You guys have won the first prize of everything, but, what is the point of being the first in such trifling matters?

    A double-headed, gigantic bat carried a group of people and swished over in the air. A middle-aged, sturdy man, who seemed to be the leader of the group, said loudly.

    Hearing this man¡¯s words, the Fourth Elder¡¯s face instantly filled with displeasure. This seemingly middle-aged man named Zhu Li, was the same age as the Head Elder. Because of the special martial art he had been practising, he looked only about forty years old, and especially energetic.

    Taking a deep breath, the Fourth Elder also responded in a loud voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it until I heard this. Well, it turns out that your Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s people are indeed, all loud speakers. I heard your roar from over ten miles away.¡±

    ¡°Having a loud voice is not a bad thing at all, I¡¯m just afraid that someone doesn''t even have the power to raise his voice to this degree.¡± The double-headed batnded on the ground, Zhu Li, who first walked down from the bat¡¯s back with his head held high, seemed proud and aggressive¡£

    ¡°Look, the Sky Cloud Martial School and the Purple Sun Martial School are having a verbal fight again!¡±

    ¡°Among the five famous martial institutions, the Sky Cloud Martial School and the Purple Sun Martial School have the deepest hatred towards each other. The problems between them have never been solved, I heard that when the five institutions encircled and annihted the remaining forces of the Nine Evil Cult, the Purple Sun Martial School had entrapped the Sky Cloud Martial School, making them lose many of their powerful disciples, resulting in them being downgraded into a rank 9 institution only a few years after that. However, the Sky Cloud Martial School was not a pushover either, they released fake information, and lured the former leader of the Purple Sun Martial School to the gathering spot of the Nine Evil Cult¡¯s remaining forces, directly causing his cruel death.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard this secret story before! No wonder these two powerful institutions never tolerated each other.¡±

    Quite a lot of surrounding people began whispering to each other.

    Usually, the Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s people would love to see two institutions go head to head, even start a life-and-death fight; however, this was the Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s valley, and the celebrating banquet will be hosted tomorrow, if these two powerful institutions start a fight in this situation, the Emerald Martial Pce would be very humiliated. Therefore, a few Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s outer elders hurriedly said, ¡°My honoured guests, your amodations have already been arranged, please, follow me.¡±

    Zhu Li snorted scornfully, then turned around and left. Ouyang Ming, standing behind Zhu Li, threw aplicated nce at Ye Chen.

    On the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s side, the Head Elder slightly loosened his anger filled face and said to Ye Chen and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    After both the Sky Cloud Martial School and the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s people left the entrance area, it suddenly started to rain from the sky and drenched arge area. Along with the rain, a ck-scaled demonic beast carrying the Rudra Martial School¡¯s group of people arrived at the entrance.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Emerald Martial Pce valley, numerouskesid in front of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, and they were all as calm as mirrors.

    ¡°The Emerald Martial Pce has certainly proved itself to be worthy of a rank 7 institution, this is a genuine fairnd on earth.¡±

    ¡°Look at this,pared to this ce, my hometown is totally like a poor hillock, they are definitely not on the same level.¡±

    ¡°All the lotuses in thesekes can¡¯t actually be the precious herb- ''Pure Cyan Lotus'', can they? Oh, and those fishes, they are all rare ancient species!¡±

    Listening to people¡¯s praises, Ye Chen had to admit that judging only from the environment, the Emerald Martial Pce valley was far more beautiful than the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Windy Mountain,pared to this magnificent valley, the Windy Mountain wasn''t even worth mentioning. He wondered how the environment of the North Snow Martial Academy, which was also a rank 7 institution was.

    Many people hade to offer their congrattions. The less influential people were mostly arranged in exquisitely built houses around the outer circlekes in the Emerald Martial Pce valley, while slightly more powerful people were arranged closer to the central area, that had much better scenery; as for the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people, as one of the five famous institutions, they were directly arranged in the central most area, near the main building of the entire valley.

    Ye Chen inadvertently nced at the broad roads between thekes, and abruptly, an inconspicuous change appeared in his expression as a light shed across his eyes.

    In the front, there was a group of young people, they were wearing green outfits and had beenughing and talking. Judging from their Zhen Qi vibrations, they were no weaker than the top ranking inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Two among these young people had immeasurably great Zhen Qi vibrations, obviously, they had reached the level of Sky Cloud Martial school¡¯s core disciples.

    A girl who stood to the left side of the group had a stunning body shape and a breathtakingly beautiful face. Like a secluded orchid in a mysterious Valley, every single move of hers could seemingly move those male-disciples¡¯ hearts. The man standing by her side was tall and handsome, he had a noble temperament, and was surrounded by a faint kingly aura. He did not seem like an ordinary person.

    Luo Hanshan, who had been standing beside Ye Chen, recognised the girl, whose name was Ji Xueyan. She was one of the Ji Family¡¯s disciples and had visited the Sky Cloud Martial School with ¡®Broken Palm¡¯ Liu Wuxiang half a year ago. Judging from what happened that day, the rtionship between her and Ye Chen was quiteplicated.

    ¡°Junior brother Ye, here is our amodation, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± said Luo Hanshan while patting Ye Chen on his shoulder.

    Ye Chen turned his eyes away from that girl, while the expression on his face remained unchanged.

    Guided by an outer elder of the Emerald Martial Pce, the five of them walked towards a luxurious mansion, located beside an enormouske.

    From a distance, Ji Xueyan saw that familiar silhouette and then slightly frowned. The handsome male disciple standing beside her asked thoughtfully, ¡°Junior sister Ji, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing wrong, Senior brother Shi.¡±

    Ji Xueyan was sure that that person was no one else but Ye Chen. She didn¡¯t think that within only half a year, Ye Chen, who was only at Mortal Realm stage 6, could achieve his current level; she wouldn¡¯t be so surprised if that was all. But, apart from his swift improvement in cultivation, surprisingly, Ye Chen had also sensed half-step sword intent that every sword artist would dream of. Within just a few days, Ye Chen¡¯s name resounded almost throughout the entire Windy Nation, nearly every single warrior had heard his name. Ye Chen¡¯s sudden raise in fame even caught up with that of some of the top core disciples of all powerful institutions

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Orphire

 Chapter 122 â€“ Shi Potian

    Chapter 122- Shi Potian

    The luxurious courtyard was called Green Willow, it had one main yard and seven smaller yards.

    Ye Chen lived in one of the small yards on the Eastern side.

    The yard had been cleaned thoroughly. The whole surrounding corners were clean without even a single fallen leaf being left in the area while the flowers and nts in the small flower garden at the centre were all carefully trimmed. The tables and chairs were all smooth, shiny and spotless, they gave off a delicate fragrance.

    Ye Chen went out after looking around for a bit.

    When he passed by Xu Jing''s small yard, he heard the intermittent sounds of wind and thundering from inside. Ye Chen only smiled. Xu jing had always kept to herself and would seldom take the initiative toe and talk to other people. She would keep practicing no matter what happened. Xu Jing nodded towards him in greeting after she saw him.

    Ye Chen stepped to leave not wanting to disturb her.

    Outside the courtyard a sparklingke could be seen. Every hundred metres surrounding it, a luxurious courtyard like the Green Willow was present.

    ¡°Emerald Martial ce is indeed worthy of being a rank 7 institution, even their guest amodations are so nice.¡± Ye Chen murmured while taking a deep breath full of fresh air, he felt the natural Yuan Qi that was contained in the air was also much denser and purer than it was in the Windy Mountains, this also made it much easier to turn it into Zhen Qi.

    Ye Chen watched the scenery for a moment and was just about to return to his courtyard to practice.

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    A tall girl was walking along thekeside. She was the Rudra martial school disciple, Yuan Xuemei.

    Ye Chen smiled at her, ¡°Long time no see, how did you know that I was here.¡±

    ¡°Guests from all the top-ranked institutions stay around thiske, I saw you just as I was walking out of my yard,¡± Yuan Xuemei said as she stopped three meters away from Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nodded his head before he eximed in surprise, ¡°It seems like you have reached thete Condensing Reality realm, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°What congrattions are you talking of, it should be me congratting you instead. Your progression is quite fast, not only have you reached the peak of Mid Condensing Reality Realm within only a few months, but you have also managed toprehend the half-step sword intent, this makes me seriously jealous,¡° said Yuan Xuemei as she let out a long sigh, her face was mixed with envy and admiration, ¡°suchparisons are rather odious, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Ye Chen touched his nose, ¡°News travels quite fast.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± said Yuan Xuemei while she showed the whites of her teeth to Ye Chen, ¡°Apart from everything else, the news about youprehending half-step sword intent was just too shocking. Even our Rudra Martial school¡¯s leader praised you as a genius, he said that you¡¯re a promising sword artist of the Windy Nation, and that you¡¯ll most likelyprehend sword intent.¡±

    ¡°You seeking me was probably not just toe and praise me!¡±

    When Yuan Xuemei heard that, she told the reason she was looking for Ye Chen, ¡°How did youprehend the half-step sword intent, can you share your experience with me?¡±

    Just like Ye Chen, she was also a top-ranked inner disciple of her own institution, if she could gain a little bit of his experiences regarding sword intent, her power would definitely improve, besides, it would be extremely helpful in her path toprehend sword intent and to break into the higher levels in the future.

    She hadn''t really thought much about it at first, but Ye Chen was the only one that had ever approached the half step sword intent. It was better to inquire about it rather than waste time struggling to understand it by herself.

    Ye Chen smiled bitterly in his heart. She''d originallye to inquire about sword intent.

    ¡°I was also ignorant about sword intent. However, I indeed have something to say if we speak about experience.¡±

    ¡°Can you say?¡± Yuan Xuemei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°The jing, qi and shen should fuse perfectly at one point. After that, shape it in the form of a sword and channel the force out of your body through the sword. I think this is the basis of obtaining sword intent.¡±

    (ED: apparently, jing, qi and shen are three energies of chinese medicine...)

    Naturally, he didn''t want to say too much. These words had ancient meanings and they also contained his own understanding. In short, they were ambiguous and were filled with a deep profound mystery. Even words can¡¯t exin it.

    Yuan Xuemei was lost in thought for a long time, she finally recovered while feeling very pleased,

    ¡°Thank you very much! I feel that toprehend sword intent, I need to clear my state of mind, maybe I canprehend it then. Don''t worry, I won''t tell others about this."

    Even if Ye Chen didn''t care, she would never open her mouth. Selfishness is the nature of human beings. The less people who canprehend sword intent, the more superior one could feel.

    Ye Chen was surprised, ¡®Is herprehension that good?¡¯

    He actually didn''t know that even though True Spirit Continent was prosperous in regards to martial arts, many of them were only illustrated. Just by listening, one might not be able to understand much. The things that Ye Chen had spoken were very easy to understand. Due to this, Ye Chen became a highly skilled person in Yuan Xuemei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I don''t want to take advantage of you without giving you anything in return. This is a foundation swordw that I identally obtained. This book might be ordinary and may not have much value. Nevertheless, it can still provide guidance for a swordsman.¡± Yuan Xuemei took out a small book from her ring storage ring and handed it over to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen looked at it, the book cover was engraved with two ancient characters ''Sword Law''.

    ¡°Okay, I will take my leave first toprehend it.¡± Yuan Xuemei was scared that if she did not hurry, the state of realization she just had might disappear. So, she immediately went back.

    Ye Chen looked at Yuan Xuemei¡¯s departing figure. Carrying the ¡®swordw¡¯ book, Ye Chen went back to the Green Willow mansion.

    The main building of Emerald Martial Pce was located deep inside the valley beside a crescent-shapedke.

    It was different from the other buildings as it was extremely luxurious and magnificent. It was entirely built from precious stone materials, and also upied a broad piece ofnd.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ji, do you want toe in and have some tea?¡± Outside the yard, the seemingly noble male disciple invited Ji Xueyan.

    Ji Xueyan shook her head and responded, ¡°Thank you Senior Brother Shi, but I think I¡¯ll just head back for now.¡± she then turned around and walked right away.

    The young man who was called ¡®Senior Brother Shi¡¯ by Ji Xueyan, had his face instantly darken, he then abruptly threw a punch to the side, and knocked a huge hole in the wall.

    ¡°Senior Brother Shi, my name is Cui Shiming.¡± A series of footsteps came in from behind him.

    ¡®Brother Shi¡¯ turned around and responded while frowning, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The approaching person was Cui Shiming, who faced a crushing defeat against Ye Chen not so long ago, he looked to be about seventeen years old and was also quite handsome. He gave a fake grin and seemed as if he was a bit afraid of the one standing in front of him.

    That young man, called ¡®Brother Shi¡¯, was not just an ordinary core disciple, he was one of the four top-ranked core disciples of the Emerald Martial ce. He was as powerful as Liu Wuxiang and was only slightly weaker than their oldest Senior Brother, Young Master Emerald who had already stepped in the sping Yuan Realm. In the Emerald Martial Pce, this young man could almost have whatever he wants.

    ¡°Senior brother Shi, do you fancy Ji Xueyan?¡± said Cui Shiming with a huge grin.

    ¡°Mind your own business, or don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy.¡± Shi Potian responded with a dark face.

    ¡°No, no, Brother Shi, you misunderstood me,¡± Cui Shiming hurried to exined, ¡°I would never dare!¡±

    ¡°So what do you mean exactly?¡±

    ¡°Brother Shi, have you heard of Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°Sure, that famous Sky Cloud Martial School disciple, the one who managed toprehend the half-step sword intent. What does this have to do with him?¡±

    ¡°Brother Shi, I assume that you don¡¯t know yet, ¡° said Cui Shiming in a very low voice, ¡°he is the one who was once engaged to Ji Xueyan.¡±

    ¡°Him!¡± yelled Shi Potian. He did know that Ji Xueyan had once been engaged, and that the engagement had already been canceled. However, he just didn''t have any idea about who that person was.

    ¡°Indeed, Ye Chen is that Sky Cloud Martial School disciple who was once engaged to Ji Xueyuan. Back then, he was only a useless dumb thing, and Ji Xueyan didn¡¯t even want to take a nce at him. But now that guy has be a genius, and has even gained the half-step sword intent, we can¡¯t tell for sure if Ji Xueyan would now look at him with different eyes or not.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Zzzzz, Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

 Chapter 123 â€“ The Sword Law

    Chapter 123 ¨C The Sword Law

    Hearing him, Shi Potian remembered that just an hour ago Ji Xueyan had had a strange expression on her face, now he thought that it must have been due to her seeing the Sky Cloud Martial School disciple Ye Chen.

    Thinking of the fact that the two were once engaged, Shi Potian could not help but feel jealous and angry. The woman he liked was not allowed to be rted to anyone in any way. Even if that rtionship was already long gone, he was still very upset about it.

    ''This Ye Chen, I''m going to teach him a lesson.''

    Looking at Cui Shiming, Shi Potian asked, ¡°You also have some unfinished business with him?¡±

    A ferocious look shed past Cui Shiming¡¯s face, ¡°That guy is very evil and cunning. He tricked me and beat me once, embarrassing me in front of my Senior Sister Ye Xuan.¡±

    He had liked Ye Xuan for a long time now. Previously, they were pretty close; but ever since he was beaten up by Ye Chen, Ye Xuan would only greet him coldly when they see each other, this really hurt his feelings. He wished he could travel back in time and kill that Ye Chen.

    Shi Potian sneered, he knew that Cui Shiming hadn''t told him the whole story, but he wouldn''t say anything about it.

    ¡°You should leave now!¡± Shi Potian said firmly.

    Cui Shiming said in confusion, ¡°Brother Shi, are you going to let him off the hook that easily?¡±

    ¡°Let him go? What a joke. At tomorrow¡¯s celebrating dinner, when all those disciples from different martial institutions are going topete against each other, I will challenge him. I will embarrass him in front of everyone, maybe even make him lose his mind, then I can rightfully wound him or even kill him.¡± If the time was right, Shi Potian would go and kill Ye Chen right now. With his power level, it should be manageable, the so-called half-step sword intent would be nothing in front of true power.

    Cui Shiming was frightened by the tone of Shi Potian. He thought of all those people who had gone against Shi Potian, they had either been killed or they were so badly wounded that they could never practice martial arts again. He could not help but feel satisfied. ''Ye Chen, if you want to me someone, then you can only me yourself for being so arrogant and embarrassing me in front of sister Ye Xuan. Wait until you arepletely ruined, then I will take care of you¡­ hahaha¡­'' Cui Shiming thought to himself.

    Waiting until Cui Shiming left, Shi Potian said to himself, ¡°Sister Ji, I will let you know that he is still the same guy. Even if he hadprehended the half-step sword intent, he is still a loser in front of me. Huh!¡±

    ¡­

    The night arrived and the stars filled the dark sky.

    Inside thekes in the Emerald Martial Pce, there was a bright moon, while the clouds looked like lotuses around it.

    Having turned on the crystal light in his room, Ye Chen was reading the swordw.

    The swordw was not a martial art manual; it was about ancient sword artists¡¯ understanding of the sword arts. Some of the theories were pretty easy to understand, but some of them seemed very abstract with each sentence needing quite a long time to think about.

    There were some theories in the swordw that were not even about sword intent, they were about a warrior¡¯s attitude, about what kind of attitude would help you get into your best mental state, what kind of attitude would get you the opportunity to have a breakthrough. There were even people that talked about the sword intent, but it all seemed a bit unreal.

    ¡°What a great book!¡± Ye Chen couldn''t help but praise the book.

    Although this swordw would not directly help improve his fighting power or his sword arts, it would provide plenty of theory and knowledge. Warriors should never underestimate theory, because even though warriors might be powerful without such theories, they would never be a great master. To be a great martial master, they would have to have a great deal of knowledge. They would need them to stand out and create their own sword style and theories. Only then would they be able to use all of their passion, and move to the higher ground.

    Fully attracted to the content of the swordw, Ye Chenpletely forgot about the time.

    Outside of the yard, the moonlight was crystal clear and the stars were shining in the sky.

    All of a sudden.

    A wave of heavy wind blew in from far away and disturbed the peace inside the yard.

    The head-master and the rest of the masters who were all resting looked confused, because for a second, they sensed that something sharp had gone past them, but when they tried to sense it, there was nothing. It seemed to be an illusion.

    Xu Jing who was sitting in her training posture opened her eyes, she subconsciously thought about Ye Chen, then she closed her eyes and decided to ignore itpletely.

    The swordw was only thirteen pages long. Although Ye Chen was taking his time and reading very carefully, he still managed to finish reading the book in under half an hour.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Coming back to reality, Ye Chen felt that his mind had been cleared up.

    cing his palm on the Hidden Cloud Sword, Ye Chen sensed that something mysterious was about to shoot out from the bottom of his heart.

    It was his sword intent!

    Putting in some thought, Ye Chen realized that his half-step sword intent had be even more stable.

    By reaching his current level, he had already entered the hardest time yet, it would take more time for him to have any breakthroughs. Therefore, even the slightest improvement would be very obvious.

    Now that he had taken one step further in his half-step sword intent, there was only one thin veil separating him from the true sword intent. Once a cool breeze was to blow on it, that thin veil would be lifted, and the essence of the sword intent would reveal itself.

    Letting out a deep breath, Ye Chen talked to himself, ¡°I didn''t expect that one simple ¡®swordw¡¯ book could make such a big difference, it had saved me a lot of time I would¡¯ve had to spend training. In the future, as long as I keep trying, I can definitelyprehend sword intent in no time. I owe you a thanks, Yuan Xuemei!¡±

    Right then, if Yuan Xuemei knew that Ye Chen had gained such huge benefits from the swordw book, she would be shocked. She had spent a lot of time on this book, but she was not able to see what was so special about that book, it had only helped her make her battling style more practical, that was all.

    Standing up, Ye Chen opened the window and admired the moon for a while.

    Soon, Ye Chen closed the window when he felt that he had calmed himself, and started his daily Zhen Qi training.

    One night without any words.

    The morning of the second day.

    A thinyer of fog covered theke, making it look very holy.

    The quiet Emerald Valley gradually became louder and louder.

    The leaders of some important parties who couldn''t make it by the night before had slowly arrived. The whole ce looked ten times more magnificent than the Sky Cloud Martial School inner disciple rankingpetition, since the Emerald Childe reaching the sping Yuan Realm was a much more important event.

    If nothing else happened, the Emerald Childe would be the most important person in the Emerald Martial School, and his reputation would not have any less of an impact than that of the leaders of the top five martial institutions.

    ¡°In the celebration dinner, all those great disciples from different martial institutions will certainly start somepetitions. It will be a great chance to witness the battles between the greatest geniuses of Windy Nation.¡±

    ¡°Too bad that those top disciples will not be here tonight, otherwise it would have been the greatest event ever!¡±

    ¡°It is pretty good already, that ¡®North Snow Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi, and ¡®Stone Man¡¯ Shi Potian are not any weaker than the North Snow Childe. Only the Emerald Childe who had just reached the sping Yuan Realm would be able to beat them all, the rest of them are basically on the same level.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it is true. It is pretty terrifying to think about it, isn¡¯t it? In the other big martial institutions, it would be great to have at least one genius who is at the level of those martial childe, but there are people like Liu Wuxiang and Shi Potian in the Emerald Martial School. Plus, that Ji Xueyan who just rose up recently, there are three of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Emerald Martial School has never had ack of geniuses. Although Liu Wuxiang and Shi Potian had been listed in the second stage among the younger generation of the Windy Nation, everyone knows that they are at the top of the second stage, constantly challenging the Duanmu Childe and the North Snow Childe who are both in the first stage.¡±

    On thergene in-between thekes, some people who had just arrived were chattering.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 124 â€“ The Emerald Childe

    Chapter 124 ¨C The Emerald Childe

    In the Green Willow Mansion.

    After refreshments, Ye Chen went to the main yard of the Head Elder¡¯s house.

    In the open ground, Luo Hanshan and Xu Jing were already there waiting.

    Shortly after, the Head Elder walked out of the lobby along with the Fourth Elder. The Head Elder studied the three of them, and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    On the road.

    The Head Elder reminded Ye Chen, ¡°When youpete with someone, don¡¯t make it personal and allow them to get you all worked up. Remember, you represent the whole Sky Cloud Martial School, not just yourself.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Luo Hanshan who was walking on the side,ughed: ¡°Unless someone specifically targets you, I don¡¯t think there will be anything embarrassing that will take ce tonight. Plus, you have me and your Senior Sister Xu Jing to back you up.¡±

    Right now, Luo Hanshan was different from how he was half a year ago. Back then, he had just recovered his title as a martial genius and he had an urge to prove himself, that was why he agreed to that three palm attacks battle; but the Luo Hanshan now was friendly, calm and confident.

    ¡°Hanshan, I know that you had a big breakthrough in the past six months, but don¡¯t underestimate Liu Wuxiang and Shi Potian. Those two are not simple.¡± The Fourth Elder interrupted.

    Luo Hanshan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Forth Elder, I know what I''m doing.¡±

    The main buildings of the Emerald Valley were blocked from the outside world by a huge river. There were three great stone bridges across it, they were sixty meters long and fifteen meters wide, they could fit ten horses side by side at the same time and it would still not seem crowded.

    At the moment it was filled with people who were walking on these stone bridges, all of them were headed towards the Emerald Valley.

    After they crossed the bridge, an Outer Elder of the Emerald Martial School weed them.

    ¡°Wee, the celebration dinner will be held in the Baohua za, please follow me.¡±

    The Head Elder nodded and followed behind him.

    Shortly after, the Baohua za mentioned by him appeared before the group. It was a thousand meter wide za, decorated in white with just a hint of blue. It had a slight shine to it and seemed to be made of huge pieces of emerald, it was extremely grand.

    The seating had already been settled. One third of the people were already seated, and the rest started rushing to their seats.

    ¡°This way.¡± The Outer Elder of Emerald Valley brought the group from the first table to the second. The first table was reserved for the people from the Rudra Martial School, and the one in front of them were the tables for the North Snow Martial Academy and the Purple Sun Martial School. From this, it could be seen that the Sky Cloud Martial School had been cedst in the top five.

    The Head Elder did not make a fuss about this, he just nodded and sat down.

    The Fourth Elder, Ye Chen and the rest of the group sat down in turn.

    Ye Chen turned his head, and saw Yuan Xuemei who was smiling at him, looking very pretty. At the opposite side, the very tall Ouyang Ming was checking out Luo Hanshan, which brought a smirk to his face, then he looked at Ye Chen and his scornful expression became even more apparent.

    ¡°Second Brother, is that Hanshan Childe really that powerful?¡± An ugly-looking teenager who was sitting next to Ouyang Ming asked.

    Ouyang Ming said casually, ¡°Why are you bringing up things from the past? He''s no longer at the level of the other childe, the Hanshan Childe has be a joke.¡±

    ¡°I think, the Windy Nation should rearrange their top four childe. The Emerald Childe is not on the same level anymore; Hanshan Childe should be kicked out as well. Then there will be two ces left in the top four childe. Eldest Brother and Second brother, you should be able to make it. I had already thought about your titles too, Eldest Brother would be called the Thunder Childe, and you would be the Godly Kick Childe.¡± The ugly-looking disciple was pretty good at payingpliments, so he praised without hesitation.

    Ouyang Ming slightly froze ''The ¡®Godly Kick Childe¡¯, that sounds pretty good¡­'' All of a sudden, he straightened his expression and pretended to scold the ugly-looking disciple, ¡°Watch your mouth. How could I deserve the childe title?¡±

    The ugly-looking disciple knew that Ouyang Ming was not actually mad at him, so he said, ¡°I am only telling the truth, Second Brother, it¡¯s just that you showed your talent a littlete. If you can beat the Hanshan Childe today, you could definitely be in the top four childe!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely beat the Hanshan Childe, I just hope that he could at least make me use all of my strength.¡± Ouyang Ming squinted his eyes.

    On the other side, Ye Chen unnoticeably sneered. With his powerful soul power, he had heard every single word of their conversation. ''This Ouyang Ming and that ugly-looking teenager are just too arrogant. Not to mention the Hanshan Childe, even the ¡®North Snow Fast de¡¯ is not that simple to take down.''

    By the time that the red sun rose from the east, the za was already almost filled. Only the leaders of the Emerald Valley had yet to arrive.

    Shortly after, the door to the pce on top of the Baohua za opened and a group of people walked out.

    The person walking in the front was about forty years old and looked very handsome. There was a long beard on his chin, and he presented more of a schrly vibe than that of a brutal warrior, leaving a perfect first impression.

    ¡°Leader Zhuang, how are you!¡±

    ¡°Leader Zhuang, congrattions!¡±

    Below, all the powerful leaders from various parties stood up and greeted with their hands held together.

    The middle-aged man''s face was full of smiles. He waved and asked everyone to sit down. He had an indescribable aura that made it apparent that he was indeed the leader of the Emerald Martial School ¨C Zhuang Qingxian.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Without knowing the reason, once he saw Zhuang Qingxian, he couldn''t help but think of Yue Buqun from those xianxia novels he had read before.

    There were eight Inner Elders following Zhuang Qingxian on both sides, they all looked mysteriously powerful. ''They could definitelypete with the Head Elder, the two in the front might even be more powerful than our Head Elder.''

    They were followed by the top three core disciples of the Emerald Martial School. They were Liu Wuxiang who looked extremely cold, Shi Potian who had a ssy taste, and the extremely beautiful Ji Xueyan.

    Then there was another male disciple who had extremely pale skin, and an appearance that was prettier than most women. An evil light shed through his eyes.

    Zhuang Qingxian waited until the group of people found their seats, then he said in a loud voice, ¡°Today is the celebratory feast for my son - Zhuang Fei. Thank you all foring all the way to the Emerald Valley. I, Zhuang Qingxian, am pleased to have you all here!¡±

    ¡°No, leader Zhuang, we should thank you for inviting us.¡±

    ¡°Yah, the no. 1 martial institution of the Windy Nation, how could I note?¡±

    ¡°The celebratory dinner is about to start, why haven¡¯t we seen your son yet?¡±

    Zhuang Qingxianughed, he was happy with the atmosphere. He knew that after today the Emerald Valley would be able to significantly strengthen its position as the tyrant of the Windy Nation, standing above all the other four martial institutions.

    ¡°Everyone please wait for a bit; my son should show up at any second.¡±

    As he spoke, a young figure walked out of the pce.

    It seemed like he had an invisible aura that was attracting the whole crowd, everyone looked towards him.

    The teenager was about eighteen years old. On his clean cut face were a pair of bright eyes like the stars in the sky; his body was slim and tall, he wore a green robe, looking very tasteful. Each step he took was as if it contained some magic, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Seeing him, Lin Qi¡¯s eyes burst out with a strong desire to fight, but it soon calmed down. In the eyes of Ouyang Ming, there was more jealousy and ambition than there was a desire to fight. He tightened his fist.

    As for Luo Hanshan, he seemed very calm. No one knew what he was thinking. But Ye Chen could sense that he was sighing with emotion.

    No need to say who that teenager was.

    It was indeed the Emerald Childe ¨C Zhuang Fei himself. The No.1 existence among his generation in the Windy Nation.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 125 â€“ The Battling Performances

    Chapter 125 ¨C The Battling Performances

    ¡°Emerald Childe, what a great warrior. Although he is only at the Early sping Yuan Realm, he gives people the pressure of a Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior. He has endless potential.¡± One leader that had a high cultivation level from a powerful party eximed.

    ¡°Leader Wang, you haven¡¯t heard, right? When Emerald Childe reached the sping Yuan Realm, he was ambushed by a mid-rank ghost guard, the Ghost Corpse Artist, yet he killed him with just a single palm attack.¡±

    ¡°Mid rank ghost guard! Remember back in the day when the Nine Ghost Cult was still around, the Ghost Corpse Artist was one of the one hundred and eight ghost warriors. His ghost guards were so powerful that they were all top geniuses. Being able to be a mid-rank ghost guard, he would have at least been at the peak of the Early sping Yuan Realm!¡±

    The more powerful you became, the harder it was for you to cross-level challenge other warriors. It was not hard for warriors to cross-level defeat other warriors when they are still at the Mortal Realm. But once the Condensing Reality Realm was reached, it became difficult to beat opponents who were even one cultivation level higher. And once they reached sping Yuan Realm, it would be very hard to beat someone that is at a higher realm. In addition, to be able to be a mid-rank ghost guard, they would all be martial geniuses, who were also able to cross-level challenge other warriors.

    Having heard the conversation, the crowd looked at Emerald Childe with even more respect. Most of them were at the Mid sping Yuan Realm, barely anyone was at thete sping Yuan Realm, which meant that they were not confident enough topete with Emerald Childe.

    Emerald Childe scanned the crowd. He stopped at Luo Hanshan, then he said, ¡°Thank you all foring to my celebratory dinner. I, Zhuang Fei, feel honored. In order to show our gratitude, there will be a lot of amazing shows held tonight, I hope they will entertain you all.¡±

    Then, he said some other things that were appropriate to the event. After that he then stood back and let the leader of the Emerald Valley ¨C Zhuang Qingxian take charge.

    Zhuang Qingxian walked to the front and said in a loud voice, ¡°Without further ado, the celebratory feast shall now begin.¡±

    All of a sudden.

    The ce was filled with music, there were people ying the drums and various string instruments, it created a great atmosphere.

    Then, some beautiful maids brought out breakfast and tea.

    After the morning tea, the show had officially started.

    The first act was called the candle blowing.

    On the stage, there was a short bulky middle-aged man who was at the Early Condensing Reality Realm. Heid out thirteen burning candles on the ground in an ¡°S¡± shape. Then, he walked ten steps back, and slowly umted his Qi.

    The crowd had never seen something like this before, so they all seemed pretty interested.

    Whooo¡­

    The short bulky man used all his strength and blew out a pile of white Qi. The white Qi resembled flying darts; it easily blew out the first candle. Then it changed its direction of travel and blew out the second one¡­ and then the third one¡­

    When the thirteenth candle was blown out, the crowd started pping. The apuse was so loud that it sounded like thunder.

    ¡°Good, brilliant.¡±

    ¡°It is pretty impressive for an Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior to be able to do this.¡±

    Normally, the Qi that was blown out travelled in a straight line, this wasmon knowledge. Although it was easy for a sping Yuan Realm warrior to do so, no sping Yuan Realm warrior would want to perform on stage like this, as it would be considered boring to see a powerful warrior do such an easy trick.

    Ye Chen pped his hands slightly. ''It was indeed amazing. He probably trains a martial art that allowed him to extend his Qi. Along with a long period of training, it should not be hard to do so.''

    The show just got better and better. A lot of people in the crowd had been fully attracted to it. There were still some people who were chatting as they continued watching the shows. When they became thirsty, there would be all kinds of fruits and drinks right by them. And if they had any other needs, they could ask the beautiful maids at any time.

    Soon, it was already noon.

    The lunch was very sumptuous, there were all kinds of dishes, as long as you could see them in the market, you could see them here; the ones you could not see in the market, you could also see them here. And the alcohol was the Blue Ocean, the top rank famous alcohol in the Windy Nation, it was worth three thousand silvers each bottle.

    Luo Hanshan took a sip of the wine and then said, ¡°After lunch, the true business here will finally start.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡± The head elder only said those three words.

    The three nodded, Xu Jing suddenly said to Ye Chen, ¡°Shi Potian and that Emerald Martial Pce disciple had been checking you out. Be careful.¡±

    Ye Chen said: ¡°I know.¡±

    He was already wondering why there was murderous intent in the way Shi Potian gazed at him, even though they had no personal issues with each other. Although he hid it very deeply, it could still not get past Ye Chen¡¯s powerful soul power. And the other person should be the No.1 inner disciple of the Emerald Martial Pce. He seemed to be targeting Ye Chen in particr.

    On the side, even though the fourth elder kept to himself, he was actually more concerned than anyone else.

    Luo Hanshan used to be one of the top four childes. Right now, it was still unknown whether he still had the strength topete against other childe, he might even struggle when he faced against those second ranked disciples from different martial institutions. The fourth elder wasn¡¯t even sure exactly how powerful Xu Jing was among the core disciples. But in other martial institutions, people like the ¡°North Snow Fast de¡± Lin Qi, the ¡°Stone Man¡± Shi Potian, were all already acknowledged to be at the childe level of power.

    The good thing was that they had Ye Chen in the Sky Cloud Martial School. Although he still had a lot of space for improvement, as long as he did not lose too badly, he would be able to save them from embarrassment with his half-step sword intent.

    As all of these thoughts went through his mind, the fourth elder looked at Ye Chen with a gaze filled with excitement and expectation.

    ¡­

    The sun shone brightly in the sky, lighting up the ground and everything on it.

    In the Baohua za.

    The crowd¡¯s expressions were full of excitement; they were all waiting for the finale.

    Zhuang Qingxian cleared his throat andughed, ¡°I think everyone knows what ising up next. That is right. It is indeed the battling performances between the disciples from the different martial institutions and powerful parties. They are supposed to be just performances of battling so it is strictly forbidden to go overboard. If anyone breaks these rules, I will have to punish you personally in the ce of your teachers. Also, the battles should be consented, if your intended opponent would not like to take up the challenge, you can¡¯t force them to do so. But of course, I personally strongly encourage you all to try it.¡±

    ¡°Leader Zhuang, we have been waiting for this moment since the beginning, let¡¯s start already!¡±

    ¡°Leader Zhuang, the time goes so fast, let¡¯s begin while it is still fun!¡±

    Seeing some people excited, Zhuang Qingxianughed, ¡°Okay! The battling performances have officially started! Which one of the young warriors would like toe on stage first?¡±

    That ugly teenager from the Purple Sun Martial School stood up, he walked to the open ground and greeted, ¡°I am Zhang Qing, core disciple of the Purple Sun Martial School. I would like to challenge the core disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Xu Jing. Xu Jing, do you dare to battle with me?¡±

    Zhang Qing had a cousin called Zhang Guo, who got into a conflict with Xu Jing during a mission. He was badly injured by her. The rest of the disciples in the Purple Sun Martial School could not let it go since they were rarely disadvantaged. Plus, as one of the top ten inner disciples, it was uneptable for Zhao Guo to be wounded like that. Ever since then, the powerful disciples of the Purple Sun Martial School kept looking for trouble with Xu Jing, but they did not expect for her to be that strong. No one among the inner disciples could beat her, which was extremely embarrassing.

    Right now, there was an opportunity right in front of him. Zhang Qing wanted to teach Xu Jing a lesson for his cousin.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Jing who wore white robes stood up and slowly walked up the stage.

    Zhuang Qingxian said, ¡°Good, you two, try to control your power. It does not really have to have a winner, just show us what you have learned and aplished, that would be enough.¡±

    Then, he stepped back and sat back on that huge chair that was present behind him.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 126 â€“ The Purple Sun Fire Sword

    Chapter 126 ¨C The Purple Sun Fire Sword

    In the middle of Baohua za, Xu Jing and Zhang Qing stood at a distance of thirty steps from each other.

    ¡°Although this is just a performance, that doesn''t mean I will hold back. I hope that you can at leastst a little bit longer.¡± The surface of his storage ring shed and a huge purple sword appeared in Zhang Qing''s hand. This sword was almost half a human¡¯s height, the body of the sword was very thick making the sword look very heavy.

    Xu Jing didn''t take out any weapon, she casually said, ¡°Against you, I only need ten moves to win.¡±

    Zhang Qing¡¯s expression froze slightly and then he sneered, ¡°Okay, good. I would like to see just how you are going to beat me in ten moves, just don¡¯t end up biting your own tongue.¡±

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Zhang Qing held his sword with both his hands, and then raised it high up in the sky. Beams of purple-red light umted at the tip of the sword, and then attacked towards Xu Jing who was in front of him.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Three burning sword lights shot out, burning all the air around them.

    There was no expression on Xu Jing¡¯s face. A huge circr halo of fire umted behind Xu Jing¡¯s head, looking exceptionally bright. With the help of the halo, Xu Jing¡¯s Qi increased rapidly. She then continuously threw out three punches directed at the iing sword lights.

    Boom!

    The explosion sounded like fireworks. The sword lights shattered into pieces before they could even close the distance to Xu Jing¡¯s position to one meter, triggering a huge wave of Qi as they shattered.

    ¡°You''re going to lose!¡±

    Naturally, Zhang Qing did not expect the three sword lights to be able to beat Xu Jing. If he had actually managed to beat her with just that, then there wouldn''t be any fun to it. The moment Xu Jing shattered his sword lights, he stepped out and turned into a shadow and attacked her from a different direction.

    The heavy sword made a horrifying high-pitched sound as it tore the air apart. It was not hard to imagine just how powerful the strike was. Even with the protection of the defensive art, it would be almost impossible to directly block this attack.

    Chin!

    The crowd stared in shock as Xu Jing reoriented herself and threw out a punch covered in golden light directed at the sword body itself.

    The huge sword in Zhang Qing¡¯s hand was almost blown away. Although his sword was not a low rank treasure sword, it was definitely one of the top swords in the normal rank. Seeing that his swordbined with his aggressive Zhen Qi was still not enough to fight off Xu Jing¡¯s punch, he was immensely shocked.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯s punch blew away the huge sword in his hand, an almost-solid golden light appeared around her and continued to spread rapidly.

    BOOM!

    In this critical moment, a six-sided purple Zhen Qi shield appeared around Zhang Qing. With one side facing the front, and the other five faced different directions,pletely protecting Zhang Qing.

    But he still underestimated the power of the golden light. Even after the shield appeared, he was still pushed backwards.

    Ye Chen smiled unnoticeably. Frankly, he was not at all worried about Xu Jing as he knew that Xu Jing had not even used half of her power yet. And the most impressive part about her was that she could disy powerparable to 80% of her power or sometimes even 90% by only using 60% of her power.

    Of course, Zhang Qing also had not used all of his power, but it would be really really difficult for him to beat Xu Jing.

    ¡°What the heck is Zhang Qing doing? Why hasn¡¯t he used all his power yet?¡± On the side where the disciples from the Purple Sun Martial School were present, Ouyang Ming who was sitting on his chair frowned and said.

    The ground of Baohua za, that was as hard as steel cracked open. Zhang Qing stopped his body and said in a low voice, ¡°You are someone who is worthy of me using all my power.¡±

    As he finished speaking, a purple-red light appeared around Zhang Qing¡¯s body. It was like a burning fire, it continued to turn hotter and hotter. Eventually, it followed Zhang Qing¡¯s hands and was absorbed into the huge sword. The sword looked like it was on fire, it was almost as bright as the sun in the sky.

    ¡°The Purple Sun Fire Sword!¡±

    Zhang Qing sliced down with his huge sword, the purple red light then turned into another huge sword that was ten meters long, and came attacking towards Xu Jing.

    That unbelievably huge sword was way too powerful, it drained all the air in front of it, an unbearably loud sound that resembled a wave of water crashing against something shook the whole za.

    ¡°This sword attack is pretty powerful, it looks like his opponent is about to lose.¡± At the Emerald Martial Pce''s table, Shi Potian was sitting calmly. He looked like he was enjoying what he was seeing.

    Luo Hanshan looked a little bit worried, Zhang Qing¡¯s power was indeed out of his expectations, and it wasn''t an easy martial skill either. It was specifically targeted at those warriors who preferred head-on shes, and unfortunately, Xu Jing was indeed that kind of warrior.

    ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t worry. Sister Xu Jing will definitely win. Until now, it was only an appetizer for her.¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Oh! I sure hope so.¡±

    Luo Hanshan did not know why Ye Chen was so confident about Xu Jing, but it would definitely be great if she could win.

    ¡°Lose!¡±

    Zhang Qing umted all of his Zhen Qi into one sword attack, his face looked a little bit flushed.

    Right in the instant the Purple Sun Fire Sword was sent out, Xu Jing¡¯s eyes turned fierce.

    A wave of golden light shone and another ring of fire umted behind her head, covering the first ring.

    Luo Hanshan yelled out in a low voice, ¡°The eighth stage of the [Golden Three Realm Art]!¡±

    With the help of the two halos, Xu Jing¡¯s Qi increased by three times, the thick golden light hadpletely turned solid, shooting to the sky.

    Crack!

    Holding her two hands forward, Xu Jing blocked the huge purple sword, giving it no space to move. She then umted her power, and the huge sword shattered in the blink of an eye. Zhang Qing was blown away and blood came spitting out of his mouth.

    ¡°Three moves, this is all you''ve got.¡± Xu Jing said calmly as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°You!¡± Zhang Qing stood up from the floor, he spit out another chunk of blood after hearing her.

    Zhuang Qingxian nced at Xu Jing with surprise in his eyes, he said in a loud voice, ¡°Great! The first battle is finished, who else wants to go?¡±

    Shi Potian stared at Ye Chen, hemunicated via Zhen Qi with the good-looking teenager sitting right next to him, ¡°Cheng Jun, you get up there and have a go at that Ye Chen. If you cannot take him down, then I will have to do it myself.¡±

    He wanted to go up himself, but after giving it some thought, he realized that it was not that good of an idea. Ye Chen had just be famous, and he was still not yet an official core disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School; on the other hand he was already one of the top four core disciple of the Emerald Martial Pce.

    So even if he won, it would still be frowned upon. Letting the No.1 inner disciple of the Emerald Martial Pce Cheng Jun go up there would be better, although he was not a core disciple yet, his power could still be ranked amongst the top fifteen of the core disciples. If there were no surprises, it should not be too hard for him to beat Ye Chen.

    Cheng Jun, who was even prettier than some of the women replied, ¡°Brother Shi, Ye Chen had only learned the half step sword intent, his cultivation level is not high, there¡¯s no need for you to go up there yourself, I can take him down with ease.¡±

    Shi Potian nodded, ¡°Remember, you shouldn''t let him go too easily.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have trained the ''[Inborn Splitting strength]'', each attack will make himy in bed for at least half of a month. As for the rules, they only said we should be polite. Are we really supposed to restrain our power and fight like children? Wouldn¡¯t that be too boring?¡±

    Shi Potian nodded lightly, then looked at Ye Chen with an evil grin, he thought, ¡®it seems like there is no need for me to do this myself. Cheng Jun could break you easily.¡¯

    ¡°Leader, I would like to challenge Ye Chen from Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Cheng Jun stood up and walked onto the stage.

    Zhuang Qingxianughed, ¡°Okay, you are the No.1 inner disciple of the Emerald Martial Pce, and Ye Chen is the No.1 inner disciple from the Sky Cloud Martial School, perfect.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, do you dare ept?¡± Cheng Jun looked at Ye Chen.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 127 â€“ Breakthrough

    Chapter 127 - Breakthrough

    Everyone instantly focused on Ye Chen.

    All the leaders of powerful institutions who had watched the Inner Disciple Ranking Competition in the Sky Cloud Martial School already knew about Ye Chen. As for those who didn¡¯t, they began talking about him.

    ¡°Ah, is he Ye Chen? He looks so young!¡±

    ¡°Heprehended half-step sword intent at such a young age, how magical is that!¡±

    ¡°His potential will allow him to directly catch up to young master Emerald once he gains the true sword intent. It is a shame as he is not quite there yet.¡±

    ¡°Hm, that young man who is top ranked inner disciple of the Emerald Martial Pce, Cheng Jun has such strong Zhen Qi vibration, it¡¯s obvious that he has already reached thete Condensing Reality Realm. Since Zhuang Qingxian let him take on this fight, he must be quite powerful, perhaps he is now at the same stage as those top-ranked core disciples.¡±

    ¡°Hm, Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s top-ranked core disciples are all quite talented, it would be reasonable even if Ye Chen was to lose this fight.¡±

    Most people didn¡¯t think Ye Chen would win this fight, it¡¯s just that they all believed that he would definitely have a bright future. After all, he was the first among the younger generation warriors toprehend the half-step sword intent. As long as he had enough time, there is arge chance that he would gain the true sword intent.

    Ye Chen slowly stood up and directly walked into the arena without saying anything.

    ¡°You haveprehended the half-step sword intent, that is quite impressive, but you have to remember that this world is ruled by the ones who have the strength to rule. After all, no one really cares about what you have perceived orprehended.¡± Seeing that Ye Chen had walked up so quickly, Cheng Jun gave a cold, scornful smirk and slightly raised his head, looking down on Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen responded ndly, ¡°You¡¯re right, in the end strength is all that matters. You are barely worthy of me having to use my full strength.¡±

    ¡°Such a big mouth, don¡¯t ever think that you can bepared to me just because you¡¯re the top inner disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. With your current cultivation, you would only be an average inner disciple in our Emerald Martial Pce.¡± Without any concern for those elders from Sky Cloud Martial School, Cheng Jun tried hard to depreciate the average level of Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciples.

    The Head Elder had an angry expression on his face. The Emerald Martial ce was bing more and more arrogant and aggressive, even a small inner disciple dared to look down on them. Previously, they had talked such crap only behind their backs. But now, Cheng Jun had dared to do so right in front of the Head Elder¡¯s face.

    The Head Elder let out a cold snort, simultaneously sending out a great amount of sping Yuan Realm Zhen Qi, all the surrounding people immediately sensed the Head Elder''s anger.

    Zhuang Qingxian threw a sideways nce at the Head Elder, then yelled to Cheng Jun, ¡°Everyone has their own evaluation, how dare you just talk like that?¡±

    Although Cheng Jun didn¡¯t realise that Zhuang Qingxiang was a bit annoyed, he clearly understood that one should not push anything too far, therefore, he instantly cupped his hands and slightly bowed to surrounding people and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a straight-talking young man, our honoured guests, please forgive me.¡±

    After that, Cheng Jun turned back to Ye Chen, staring at him with a fierce look and continued, ¡°Let''s just let the results of this fight prove my words!¡±

    Followed by a sudden buzzing noise, Ye Chen''s storage ring sparkled, and the Hidden Cloud Sword appeared in his hand. He slowly pulled the sword out and pointed its tip at Cheng Jun. Ye Chen responded with a frosty tone, ¡°If I can¡¯t beat you up with less than five attacks, count it as my loss.¡±

    Everyone was shocked once they heard Ye Chen make this deration.

    The Head Elder¡¯s face instantly darkened. Before they came, he had particrly talked to Ye Chen about not acting on impulse without using due consideration. In this ce, Ye Chen was not only representing himself as an individual, but also acting on behalf of the entire Sky Cloud Martial School, therefore, he had to think about the school first and foremost. How could he forget all of this immediately after stepping onto the arena?! Defeat Cheng Jun with less than five attacks? How could it be that easy? If he failed to do what he said, the others would definitely despise him, seeing him as an arrogant, boastful person.

    ¡°Junior brother Ye, don¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± Luo Hanshan couldn¡¯t help but speak out.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably not.¡± Xu Jing let out a few simple words.

    Fourth Elder said with a bitter grin, ¡°You don¡¯t really think that Ye Chen could win against that boy with less than five attacks, do you? If I¡¯m not wrong, this Cheng Jun is at least at the same stage as those top core disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, merely judging from his Zhen Qi vibration, he could easilypare to rank 6 or 7 amongst our Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s core disciples.¡±

    Except for the leaders of a few powerful institutions, all the other younger generation warriors also shook their heads. They all thought that Ye Chen was being way too arrogant, especially Shi Potian, who even sneered silently. If he hadn''t said this, losing the fight would still not have been much of a big deal to Ye Chen and the Sky Cloud Martial School. But since he already said it, it would be a great shame if he failed to achieve it. Shi Potian now believed that this Ye Chen was even more stupid and arrogant than he had imagined.

    Ouyang Ming scornfully smiled and said, ¡°What a reckless kid.¡±

    On the Rudra Martial School¡¯s side, Yuan Xuemei had been frowning at Cheng Jun since a long time. She seriously wished that Ye Chen could beat him up in less than five attacks, even though it didn¡¯t seem possible at all.

    ¡°You asked for this!¡±

    Cheng Jun¡¯s clothes fluttered in the air even though there was no wind present. Meanwhile, beams of cyan-purple light darted out from his body. He slightly moved and the ground under his feet started cracking. In the next moment, he dashed out swiftly. It was as if his entire body was as sharp as a sword; he straightened his palm and fingers into a dagger shape and abruptly hacked down towards Ye Chen.

    Followed by a puffing noise, the air was split apart by the dazzling, cyan-purple light de that zipped out from Cheng Jun¡¯s palm towards Ye Chen at lightning speed.

    Ye Chen stood perfectly still not taking even a single step back. His t expression suddenly became fierce and waves of faint yet powerful sword Qi swooshed out of his body; his body seemed to have transformed into a sword that was as light as a cloud, yet umted with power, it seemed as if it would soon burst out with an incredibly destructive attack.

    ¡°The first attack!¡±

    Ye Chen lunged with his sword, right after which his entire body became hazy. The silhouette of the sword was hazy as well; both he and his sword now looked like drifting clouds in the sky that had broken free from the constraints of their former entity.

    Crack!

    The cyan-purple light de darted through Ye Chen¡¯s hazy silhouette and left a deep mark on the ground; at the same time, Ye Chen¡¯s sword had almost reached Cheng Jun¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡±

    Chen Jun was deeply shocked. He didn¡¯t think that Ye Chen¡¯s attacking method and sword skill would be so weird. He clearly saw his light de dart right through Ye Chen¡¯s body, but he failed to even touch Ye Chen with that powerful sword de.

    Both shame and anger shed across Cheng Jun¡¯s face, he almost madly began activating his Zhen Qi.

    ¡°[Natural purple crystal Qi]!¡±

    Cyan-purple Qi began gathering towards Cheng Jun, forming a purple crystal like protective screen in front of him. The screen was crystal clear, and was formed by eight t sections; every edge of that screen was releasing a faint purple light, firmly shrouding Cheng Jun¡¯s body among the streams of coiling purple airwaves.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t change his attacking method at all, he lunged with the Hidden Cloud sword once again. This time, the sword Qi contained the terrifying half-step sword intent, it made the sword silhouette to seem clearer than before.

    Puff!

    The purple crystal protective screen shattered almost immediately. It seemed as if that crystal screen couldn¡¯t even slightly block the hazy sword silhouette.

    ¡°What?! The natural purple crystal Qi is broken?!¡± Shi Potian yelled as he tightly gripped the teacup that he had just lifted in his hand; the tea cup was instantly crushed in his hand and hot tea sshed everywhere.

    The ¡®[Natural Purple Crystal Qi]¡¯ was a usage of the ¡®[Natural Great Destructive Power]¡¯, which was one of the low-grade Earth level martial arts of Emerald Martial Pce, it was as powerful as Liu Waxiang¡¯s ¡®[Blue Murderous Qi]¡¯. In terms of destructive power, the ¡®Natural Purple Crystal Qi¡¯ was more powerful than the ¡®Blue Murderous Qi¡¯. Ordinary Condensing Reality Realm warriors might not be able to break the ¡®Natural Purple Crystal Qi¡¯ even if they were to use all of their power. But just now, ¡®Natural Purple Crystal Qi¡¯ was easily broken by Ye Chen with just a single attack.

    Young master Emerald¡¯s expression changed slightly, he was surprised by the power half-step sword intent had.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Cheng Jun let out a loud roar, the ¡®Purple Crystal Screen¡¯ surrounding him grew thicker than before, and managed to slow down the hidden cloud sword; at the same time, Cheng Jun¡¯s right hand swung towards Ye Chen¡¯s head bringing along a fierce airwave, it seemed as if it could even cut the sky into two.

    A sharp gust of wind raised Ye Chen¡¯s hair, he growled out as well.

    ¡°Lone Domination!¡±

    Boom!

    Within a moment, Ye Chen absorbed all the surrounding Yuan Qi and injected it into his left fist. Along with an iparably great and violent power, Ye Chen¡¯s fist crashed against Cheng Jun¡¯s palm.

    The expected thunderous boom did not ur, nothing was shattered or sent flying by the great impact waves. Everyone only saw a stream of ck light and a cyan-purple crystal light sh and devour each other.

    Some rtively weaker young talents even felt a bit ufortable, as if they were clearly aware that the thunder wasing, but all they could see were the dazzling bolts of lightning, none of them could hear even the slightest bit of thunder. This feeling was so weird and it brought a sense of anxiety to these younger warriors.

    At this very moment, the earth-shaking boom finally burst out.

    Both the ck light stream and the purple crystal screen suddenly shattered, countless fragments darting in every direction. It was an astonishing and terrifying scene.

    ¡°What a great power!¡± Leaders of those powerful institutions moved one after another, each releasing thick Qi to defend their own regions in order to prevent the strong explosion''s waves from causing any further destruction. Instantly, huge amounts of air ripples emerged on all of those defensive walls.

    Ye Chen and Cheng Jun swiftly darted away from each other once their bodies made the slightest contact. While still in the air, Ye Chen once again waved his sword.

    ¡°Limitless Fierce Cloud!¡±

    A huge stream of sword Qi came swooshing out towards Cheng Jun, wherever it swept across, even the air itself was cleared out. This amazing Sword Qi seemed as if it would crush everything in its way.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Cheng Jun became enraged. He gathered all of his Zhen Qi into his right palm and then hit the stream of sword Qi.

    Followed by a sudden series of sputters, the Zhen Qi gathered on the edge of Cheng Jun¡¯s palm waspletely wiped out. The fierce sword Qi had even damaged his meridians, making him spurt out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Incredible! Chen Jun is injured after only three attacks, will he really be defeat by that Ye Chen in less than five attacks?!¡±

    ¡°But Ye Chen only has two attacks left, Cheng Jun can certainly hold on, can¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Well, it will be so embarrassing if he couldn''t even hold on. Earlier he had ridiculed the Sky Cloud Martial School, if he got beaten by Ye Chen so soon after he said something like that¡­ it would be the same as receiving a huge p right on his face!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Chen had hurt Cheng Jun, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Ye Chen, are you still trying to beat me in only five attacks? In your dreams! I will make you regret even trying!¡± yelled Cheng Jun. His eyes had already turned blood-red at that moment. He forcibly used his Zhen Qi to crush the sword Qi which had intruded into his body; after that, he walked towards Ye Chen taking one step after another, arge area of cracked ground was left behind him with each step he took; and with every step forward, the natural purple crystal Qi that was surrounding his body continued to suddenly grow thicker than before. When he took the seventh step, the Natural Crystal Qi condensed into a de like silhouette, with a dazzlingly sharp edge.

    Cheng Jun had forcibly broken into the eighth level of the [Natural great destructive power]. It was beyond his current limits, but it allowed him to condense the Purple Crystal Qi into the silhouette of a de.

    ¡°Break!!¡±

    Facing Ye Chen, who stood far away from him, Cheng Jun raised his right hand high and then hacked down.

    Woosh!

    That de silhouette darted out along with Cheng Jun¡¯s movement. A violent airwave brought up by that de''s purple light cut a deep fissure in the arena; even the surrounding air was split by the shockwaves, it instantly rippled like water and then suddenly exploded into violent and sharp gusts of wind.

    ¡°The eighth-grade of the [Natural Great Destructive Power]! He can certainly beat that Ye Chen now!¡± Shi Potian fixed his eyes on the arena, he couldn¡¯t wait to see the bloody scene of that Ye Chen being torn apart by that purple de silhouette.

    Ouyang Ming showed aplicated smile. He had always thought that Ye Chen who had gained the half step sword intent at such a young age would be a threat to him sooner orter. It would be a nice end to the story if Cheng Jun could take him out here in this arena.

    Xu Jing and Luo Hanshan both slightly frowned. By now, she wasn¡¯t so sure that Ye Chen could defeat Cheng Jun anymore. After all, Cheng Jun¡¯s breakthrough had happened way too fast and in an unexpected manner. No one would have ever thought that the stress and the sense of shame he felt would push him to break into another stage.

    Compared to him, it could be said that Ye Chen was really unlucky.

    Facing this terrible attack, Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi automatically burst out from his body. He somehow felt that an invisible obstruction deep within his dantian had been broken, and his Zhen Qi began to gather at an amazing speed; the surrounding natural Yuan Qi poured into his body in huge streams.

    Just like Cheng Jun, Ye Chen made a breakthrough as well! But unlike Cheng Jun, he broke into the Late Condensing Reality Realm.

    Sensing the great amount of Zhen Qi fluctuations inside his body, Ye Chen raised his head and showed a fierce gaze. Sword Qi darted out from his body once again, and this time, everyone¡¯s eyes felt a piercing pain.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 128 â€“ Duel

    Chapter 128 - Duel

    Luo Hanshan murmured in shock, ¡°Did Brother Ye just break into the Late Condensing Reality Realm?¡±

    Just then, Cheng Jun had forcibly stepped into the eighth level of the Natural Great Destructive Power, it already gave a huge shock to Luo Hanshan. After all, such things were truly rare, stress couldn¡¯t always urge warriors to achieve a breakthrough, otherwise, entire world would be thrown into chaos as people would start deadly fights every single day. The stress could only provide an opportunity for warriors to achieve a sudden improvement, however, he never thought that Ye Chen would achieve a breakthrough right after Cheng Jun, additionally, what Ye Chen had attained was an improvement of cultivation, he had directly broken into the Late Condensing Reality Realm from the Mid Condensing Reality Realm; moreover, judging from his vast, perfectly stabilised Zhen Qi vibrations, it seemed that his Late Condensing Reality Realm cultivation was even more solid than many ordinary warriors of the same level.

    Hah!

    Taking a huge step forward, he suddenly released streams of fierce airwaves. Ye Chen¡¯s entire body seemed to have merged with the eye of a storm, from where shocking amounts of sword Qi rose directly up into the air.

    He gripped his sword in one hand, while the other hand simply swung down in the air.

    ¡°My sword!¡±

    ¡°What the hell! Why did my sword fly out on its own?!¡±

    Many Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s inner disciples had been watching thepetition, and quite a few of them carried swords. But just now, all of their swords flew out automatically, they darted towards Cheng Jun together with the great stream of Sword Qi that was being let out by Ye Chen.

    A couple of inner disciples who were rtively stronger managed to grab ahold of their swords, however no matter how hard they tried to control their own sword with their Zhen Qi, those swords still continued to shake so intensely that it almost threw those disciples into a panic.

    An Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s inner Elder let out a cold snort while he slightly waved his hand in the air. As soon as he made this move, the connection between Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi and all the other swords was instantly cut off.

    Without all those extra swords, the huge stream of sword Qi released by Ye Chen seemed to be slightly less terrifying, yet it was still iparably fierce. A tremendous white coloured airwave was brought up by the sword Qi and followed closely behind it, it was as if there was a flowing cloud that was swiftly changing forms and pushing the sword Qi forwards.

    Crack!

    The sword Qi and the de silhouette shed against each other. In the very next second, the de silhouette was cut into two, while the sword light which had shrunk by about thirty percent still violently bumped against the protective purple crystal screen around Cheng Jun¡¯s body.

    A stream of fresh blood spurted out and a bone-deep wound appeared on Cheng Jun¡¯s chest. This was only because the sword Qi had suddenly changed its route and rose up into the air the moment it touched Cheng Jun¡¯s body, otherwise Cheng Jun would have long since been killed.

    Puff!

    Once again, Cheng Jun let out a mouthful of blood, which also contained faint streams of sword Qi that even cracked the ground. Cheng Jun¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, his body started swaying as if he was going to kneel on the ground.

    Suddenly, a silhouette darted over, itnded beside Cheng Jun and held him.

    That was one of Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s inner elders.

    ¡°Four attacks, he defeated Cheng Jun with only four attacks. In the final attack, he also showed slight signs of the true sword intent, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Hm, I think so. I too felt a sharp stream of sword Qi that seemed to pierce right into my heart, I just thought it was only an illusion.¡±

    ¡°I heard that once true sword intent is released, it could vanquish all kinds of evil energies!¡±

    ¡°What kind of special talent does he have, how on earth did he manage to touch upon the true sword intent before all of us?! So unfair!¡±

    Some people were surprised by Ye Chen¡¯s achievement, some eximed out, and of course, most of these people were jealous of him. At their age, stepping into another stage would be very difficult, therefore, they could only strengthen their strength in other aspects. Without a doubt, sword intent and saber intent have both been desired by all the warriors, if these two non-physical objects could be purchased with wealth, these people would definitely give out whatever they had to obtain them.

    On the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s side, the Head Elder and Fourth Elder had both been unnecessarily rmed, but instead they now both showed delightful smiles. Ye Chen¡¯s outstanding performance had already been witnessed by everyone, after they get back to the Sky Cloud Martial School, they would certainly report this to the leader.

    Luo Hanshan shook his head, he looked at Xu Jing and said, ¡°Amazing, he is indeed amazing. Perhaps, he cane out of the Windy Nation along with us to go to the South Zhuo area to fight against those extremely talented younger generation warriors, what do you think?¡±

    Xu Jing didn¡¯t answer his question, instead she threw out a question of her own, ¡°Now, you¡¯re also a Childe-level warrior, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Luo Hanshan remained silent, but his eyes started shining brightly.

    The inner elder who was holding Cheng Jung had already cleared all of the remaining sword Qi out of Cheng Jun¡¯s body. Seeing Cheng Jun¡¯s horrible wounds, the elder abruptly turned to Ye Chen and yelled harshly, ¡°This was just apetition, but youunched your attack so maliciously! Let me teach you how to be a nice and decent man!¡±

    Boom!

    The area shook intensity, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but take a series of steps backwards. the Head Elder suddenly showed in front of him and smashed the aggressive stream of power with a single p and yelled back at that inner elder, ¡°Cheng Yue, don¡¯t you dare push this too far! Ye Chen has already shown mercy! Do you really think that our Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciples are all pushovers?!¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± That Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s inner elder named Cheng Yue, was Cheng Jun¡¯s grandfather, and had always had great expectations of him. Today, seeing that Cheng Jun was defeated by Ye Chen with only four attacks, and was also injured quite seriously, Cheng Yue only felt blood surging to his head, and nearly lost his mind in his rage.

    Zhuang Qingxian gave aplicated nce at Ye Chen, then shouted out at Cheng Yue, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed enough yet? Just take Cheng Jun and go take care of his wounds.¡±

    After Cheng Yue took Cheng Jun away, Zhuang Qingxian took a long and deep breath, then said in a resonant voice, ¡°Allpetitors should remember this, don¡¯t push things too far in the arena. I hope you can restrain yourself, don¡¯t lose yourself in the fight.¡± Just now, Ye Chen had shown mercy and spared Cheng Jun¡¯s life, therefore, Zhuang Qingxian couldn¡¯t say much about it, otherwise, he would probably give others an unjust impression, which would not be good for his reputation.

    Thepetition carried on. Thepetitors were all talented younger generation disciples from other powerful institutions, while the top-ranked younger disciples from the most influential institutions still thought that it was not time for them to step into the arena yet.

    Shi Potian was now very displeased. He had just nced at Ji Xueyan and found that she had been staring at Ye Chen all the time and didn¡¯t even notice his gaze. This made Shi Potian feel that he was beingpletely neglected. Previously, although Ji Xueyan never showed any particr interest in him, she had at least given him enough respect; in his eyes, their rtionship was quite close, and there was a chance for that girl to fancy him. But now, that small hope waspletely gone.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you shouldn''t think that you¡¯re marvellous just because you''ve defeated Cheng Jun. You can¡¯t even imagine how great the true Childe-level power is. After a few more fights, I will let you know the difference between us, then you will know what despair feels like. I will destroy your half-step sword intent and make you beg for your death.¡± Shi Potian¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but deep inside, he was roaring in rage. He already had a n that couldpletely crush Ye Chen¡¯s confidence. Sword intent possessed by an unconfident sword artist could easily vanish, not to mention that Ye Chen hadn¡¯t yet gained the true sword-intent.

    As he viciously nced at Ye Chen, Shi Potian¡¯s eyes were filled with an evil aura.

    Among Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s inner disciples, Ye Xuan was sitting on a chair, she stared at Ye Chen with her eyes popped out as if she couldn¡¯t quite believe what had just happened. Just now, if the inner Elder hadn''t made his move, her sword also would have certainly flown out and merged with Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Qi. She couldn¡¯t understand how that Ye Chan, who always used to be so dumb and had such poor talent, suddenly be so talented, And he had been growing more and more powerful, now he almost reached the peak among all of the Windy Nation¡¯s younger generation warriors.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, he won''t be able to enjoy his victory for long, next Senior Brother Shi will surely teach him a good lesson.¡± Next to Ye Xuan, Cui Shiming said in a low voice.

    Ye Xuan briefly paused and then responded, ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy, is it?¡±

    ¡°You''ve misjudged Brother Shi. Not to mention Ye Chen, even Young master North Snow from the North Snow Martial Academy and the Young master Duanmu from the Duanmu family can¡¯t be sure that they could win against Senior Brother Shi. Brother Shi is now a true Childe-level martial artist, he onlycks a title.¡± Cui Shiming was quite proud when he said this. He clearly knew that once Shi Potianunched his attack, he would definitely make his opponent pay a heavy price. As for what that price would be, he could only wait to find out. However, he also realised that he had to cultivate even harder than before. This Junior Sister Ye Xuan was also pretty talented. In terms of power, she was currently as strong as him, which meant that she could probably surpass him in the near future, this also brought him some sense of crisis.

    ¡°I, Yu Yue, am challenging Rudra Martial School¡¯s core disciple, Nangong Yun.¡±

    After another fight ended, Yu Yue, the ¡®Aggressive de¡¯ abruptly walked out, and challenged Nangong Yun, who was also known as the ¡®Rain Man¡¯.

    ¡°Aggressive de, Yu Yue, before Lin Qi showed his talent, Yu Yue was recognised as the second ranked disciple among all North Snow Martial School¡¯s younger generation disciples.¡±

    ¡°Yu Yue¡¯s de skills are iparably violent, although Lin Qi¡¯s is much more mature than before, he still won''t win against Yu Yue easily.¡±

    ¡°However, that ¡®Rain Man¡¯, Nangong Yun is also pretty talented. It is said that he was tutored by the leader of the Rudra Martial School himself, and had been practising the ¡®[Heaven Holy Spring Spell]''.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Holy Spring Spell? Isn¡¯t that the early stage spell of the legendary [Godly Water Spell] secret art, the most powerful martial art possessed by the Rudra Martial School?¡±

    People began whispering to each other excitedly. Although thepetition between Ye Chen and Cheng Yue had been fantastic, it was not a Childe-level fight.

    At present, except for Young Master North Snow and Young Master Duanmu, the martial artists who had truly gained Childe-level power were Shi Potian and Liu Wuxiang from the Emerald Martial Pce, Qin Yulian from the Rudra Martial School, Zhu Mei from the Sky Cloud Martial School, Ouyang Lie from the Purple Sun Martial School and Lin Qi from the North Snow Martial School; all the others who had nearly achieved Childe-level were only just nominated. ¡®Aggressive de¡¯ Yu Yue and ¡®Rain Man¡¯ Nangong Yun were two of them.

    Of course, the recognised Childe-level martial artists were not more powerful than these nominated disciples by a hundred percent, and the nominated Childe-level disciples might be able topletely defeat recognised Childe-level martial artists; regarding this, people could only take guesses based on small clues, and none could actually be sure without a real fight taking ce.

    Nangong Yun walked out with a friendly smile and said, ¡°Yu Yue, I knew that you would challenge me, we still haven¡¯t ended our fight from half a year ago!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, between you and me, we have to find out who is the winner this time. Nowadays, there are just too many talented people, if we don''t work harder and break past our limits, there won¡¯t be a ce left for us at all.¡± Yu Yue was over two meters tall, and looked especially sturdy. He stood straight and had a fierce aura spreading out from his body, as if his entire body had transformed into a solid and sharp de that could swiftlyunch a deadly attack anytime he wanted.

    Nangong Yun responded seriously, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin. I wish that I can achieve a breakthrough in stress as well.¡±

    ¡°Madness de!¡±

    Like a roaring tiger, Yu Yue took the first step forward. From tens of steps away, he split the air and came darting towards Nangong Yun along with a hazy silhouette of a de.

    ng!

    Nangong Yun waved his hands in the air and let out Zhen Qi that looked like water streams, which then transformed into tens of beams of sword light in the air and swished towards the de silhouette.

    Seeing Nangong Yun¡¯s move, Ye Chen praised with some surprise, ¡°What a stunning skill! He condensed his Zhen Qi to resemble water-like qualities, but much heavier than real water. A drop of that kind of Zhen Qi water would probably weigh hundreds of kilograms, I¡¯m afraid even tens of these drops can be unstoppable.¡±

    Luo Hanshan was a knowledgeable person, he exined to Ye Chen, ¡°The leader of the Rudra Martial School is quite a mysterious woman, no one knows where she came from. Without any signs, she suddenly rose high in the world of martial artists and then founded the Rudra Martial School, one of the five famous institutions. The top grade martial art possessed by the Rudra Martial School is called ¡®Magic Spring Spell'', it is incredibly magical. It¡¯s said that at the peak stage of this spell, a drop of Zhen Qi water can weigh ten thousand kilograms, and that the martial artist could even control the rain with this spell; for example, he or she could instantly raise the amount of rain in a certain area. This Heaven Holy Spring Spell is the early-stage of the Magic Spring Spell, although it¡¯s only as effective as twenty percent of the Magic Spring Spell, it¡¯s already terrifying.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. He had heard about the leader of the Rudra Martial School before, although she was a woman, she was no less ambitious than any man, and she single-handedly turned the Rudra Martial School into one of the top five famous institutions. In terms ofprehensive strength, the Rudra Martial School was even slightly better than the current Sky Cloud Martial School. Nevertheless, the Sky Cloud Martial School was actually more powerful before, it was just that it had been trapped by the Purple Sun Martial School and had lost many of its powerful disciples, it had also been downgraded from the rank 8 to rank 9; the current Sky Cloud Martial School was still trying to recover from that.

    Facing the heavy Zhen Qi water streams, Yu Yue showed absolutely no fear. He raised his solid and gigantic ck de and madly hacked down at those water streams, even causing those Zhen Qi water streams to ssh everywhere.

    ¡°The Eighth Mountain-Smashing Style!¡±

    Suddenly, Yu Yue leapt high into the air and simply swung his de down.

    Followed by a loud sizzling noise, Nangong Yun¡¯s Zhen Qi water streams were split offyer byyer. The openings in water streams expanded quickly, and drops of Zhen Qi water even fell on the ground and pierced countless deep holes in the ground.

    ¡°Water Screen Unification!¡±

    Nangong Yun took three steps backwards, crossed his fingers, and then pushed his palms forward.

    Along with a loud ttering water sound, the remaining water streams quickly merged together into a water sphere which bumped against Yu Yue¡¯s de, forcibly pushing Yu Yue over ten steps back.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 129 â€“ The Purple Qi In the East

    Chapter 129 - The Purple Qi in the East

    ¡°Alright, the [Heaven Holy Spring Spell] had indeed lived up to its reputation. Now, take my second attack!¡±

    Yu Yue took a step forward, which cracked open the floor, the power in his body continued to increase in an aggressive manner. He twisted his wrist and threw out another de attack.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The de attack was like a lightning bolt slicing through the sky. The distance of twenty steps was covered in the blink of an eye.

    Nangong Yun did not dare to ignore the attacking power of the de light. The water waves around him suddenly increased, they carried the power of an ocean. They formed a defensiveyer between the de light and himself.

    Boom!

    The liquidized Zhen Qi was sshed everywhere. Each drop had an unbelievably strong attacking power, it was enough to kill a normal Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior.

    ¡°[The Mountain Cracker: third movement]!¡± Yu Yue was about to perform the third movement.

    ¡°Yu Yue, you think you can beat me?! [Water Wolf Ten Shadow Kill]!¡±

    Without any dy, Nangong Yun drew another full circle in front of him with his right arm. The water-like Zhen Qi came out and formed countless wolves, they started to brutally attack Yu Yue.

    Crack!

    A devious looking wolf jumped on Yu Yue and took a bite on his defensive Zhen Qi.

    Yu Yueughed and then shook his body. The next second, that Zhen Qi wolf disappearedpletely. Without skipping a beat, he cleaned out all the other Zhen Qi wolves using his de.

    ¡°[Water Wolf Hundred Shadow Kill]!¡±

    The first attack was only a preparation for the second attack. With enough time, Nangong Yun intensified his aura, even his friendly face started to look cruel. Both of his hands started to draw circles in the air. The ocean-like Zhen Qi water wave waspressed into a small clump and was then thrown out.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    The half-man-sized water ball suddenly exploded. Ten huge wolves were aggressively running towards Yu Yue, this terrified the rest of the young warriors present. They could not help but think how they would be instantly killed if they were the ones facing those attacks.

    Yu Yue could not look any more serious. His opponent was way more powerful than he had expected. However, his brave personality made him fearless. He thought about it and ran towards the attacks.

    ¡°Mountain Cracker: the fourth movement!¡±

    ¡°Mountain Cracker: the fifth movement!¡±

    ¡°Mountain Cracker: the sixth movement!¡±

    ¡°Mountain Cracker: the seventh movement!¡±

    He threw out four de attacks continuously. Most of those Zhen Qi wolves were shattered instantly, only a couple of them were left. However, the situation was even more intense than before. Nangong Yun¡¯s Qi had increased even more aggressively.

    Boom!

    The ground started to shake. The water-like Zhen Qi around him kept expanding, it looked like some horrible creature was about to be born to destroy the world.

    ¡®I should not wait any longer!¡¯

    Yu Yue could feel a chill crawling up his back. He knew that if he waited any longer, it would not end well for him. He umted all the purified Zhen Qi into his arms, and then held them high up in the air. The sudden aura created a huge air flow, which then turned into a gigantic whirlpool.

    ¡°Mountain Cracker: the eighth movement!¡±

    He threw out a de attack. The Qi flow around Nangong Yun was cut into two parts, it almost turned them into solid objects. From that, one could tell how powerful that de attack was.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s robes started to dance in the air, he suddenly twisted both of his hands.

    ¡°Tiger Shark Attack!¡±

    Boom!

    The water-formed from Zhen Qi was finally shaped into a twenty-meter-high terrifying tiger shark. It shook its head and tail, while swallowing down that de light as well as Yu Yue himself.

    Ouyang Ming could not help but gasp. ¡®How the heck is even this Nangong Yun so powerful? Besides, in the beginning of the fight, weren¡¯t they evenly matched, he had almost been beating Yu Yue like a punch bag.¡¯

    ¡°Turning Zhen Qi into solid objects¡­ indeed impressive.¡± It was also Ye Chen¡¯s first time to see this level of fight, it was not something a normal Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior couldpete with.

    Pop!

    The Tiger Shark¡¯s tail suddenly exploded, a de light stabbed into Nangong Yun¡¯s defensive Zhen Qiyer.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s face went pale all of a sudden, blood leaked out of the corner of his lips. He could not help but back out for more than ten steps.

    He looked over to Yu Yue¡¯s side.

    Right then, one could see him standing there like a champion, with blood all over him. He had just used all his power to fight off that tiger shark.

    ¡°You are so much more powerful than half a year ago.¡± Nangong Yun said slowly.

    Yu Yue showed his teeth as heughed, ¡°Too bad I lost¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t even manage to finish his sentence before he spit out a huge chunk of blood.

    Nangong Yun shook his head, ¡°I had also just run out of energy. Let¡¯s just call it even.¡±

    ¡°I had lost! There¡¯s no argument in that. Who do you think I am? Train as hard as you can, because the next time, I will not be beaten!¡±

    It seemed like Yu Yue was seriously wounded, he struggled a little as he turned to leave.

    Nangong Yun smiled, and returned to his seat.

    ¡°Your de attack had only slightly missed, otherwise you would have been able to take out that Zhen Qi tiger shark.¡± When Yu Yue sat down, Lin Qi who was sitting right next to him suddenly said.

    Yu Yue froze a little, he looked at Lin Qi with aplicated look.

    The head master of the North Snow Martial Academy smiled as well, although Yu Yue had lost, but he had at least wounded Nangong Yun which was not bad at all. And they had Lin Qi, who still hadn¡¯t started yet.

    Shi Potian was slightly surprised by Nangong Yun¡¯s power, but he did not care much about it. In thispetition, there were only two people he wanted to beat, one of them was Luo Hanshan, who used to be one of the top four Childe. Once he was able to beat him, he would be able to officially get the Childe title, otherwise it would not be proper. But, he was fairly confident about it, he knew that he was onlycking a ceremony of some sort. Of course, before everything else, he would have to take care of Ye Chen, and destroy the half-step sword intent, making his life miserable.

    Unfortunately, it was not the time for that yet. If he rushed to challenge him, then it would be very suspicious, people would think that he wanted revenge for Cheng Jun. Then it might give his opponent an excuse to refuse to take up the challenge, he might even say that he had used too much of his energy and still needed time to recover, those who did not know any better would believe him and might even support him.

    If Shi Potian decided to kill someone, he would not leave his opponent with any chance to back out.

    ¡®I will let you live for a little bit longer.¡¯ Shi Potian tried to control his temper.

    Thepeting performance was a great opportunity for those disciples from different martial institutions and powerful parties to learn, it not only let them feel the pressure, but it also offered opportunities to achieve breakthroughs. Even if they were not able to have any breakthroughs, it would at least prepare them for their future improvements.

    Right then, a martial disciple pointed at Yuan Xuemei for a challenge. Everyone turned their attention towards him, he was wearing yellow robes with a ck snake pattern on his sleeves.

    It represented the ck Snake Martial School ¨C one of the four rank 9 martial institutions of Windy Nation.

    It turned out that this disciple was the top disciple of the ck Snake Martial School. He knew that he had no chance of winning against top disciples from other martial institutions. Only Yuan Xuemei who was not as famous seemed to be an easy target. If he was able to beat her, then he would gain good reputation since being able to beat an outstanding disciple of a big martial institution was not something everyone could do.

    Yuan Xuemei just smiled. She was waiting for someone to challenge her so that she could show people that she was not someone to be messed with.

    ¡°[Spring Hit]!¡±

    She threw out a sword attack. The sword light was like rain drops as theynded lightly on the opponent¡¯s defensive Zhen Qiyer.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    That sword attack seemed extremely light and weak, but it actually carried surprisingly powerful energy. That disciple¡¯s defensive Zhen Qi was like a piece of tofu, it was filled with holes in no time and eventually disappeared.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eye brows rose, he recognized that Yuan Xuemei had just performed the [Four Season Sword Art] from the Rudra Martial School. It seemed like that after she had made a breakthrough in her power level, her martial institution decided to focus on training her, and taught her the Four Season Sword Art making an exception, instead of the [Four Season Rain: the Sword Art].

    After exchanged ten moves, the top disciple of the ck Snake School did not even manage to touch the edge of Yuan Xuemei¡¯s robes; on the contrary, he looked terrible, and was forced to drop out of thepetition.

    All of a sudden, the whole za turned quiet as they saw Ouyang Ming, the second ranked core disciple of the Purple Sun Martial Pce walk onto the stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ouyang Ming! Another Childe level disciple.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who he is going to challenge, is it going to be Liu Wuxiang from Emerald Martial Pce? Or Shi Potian?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. The Purple Sun Martial School and the Emerald Martial Pce had been quite closetely, and their disciples had been hanging out together quite often, it is very unlikely for them to challenge each other. I think, he is going to challenge Luo Hanshan from the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Hanshan Childe.¡±

    ¡°Eh, how did I not think of that?! Although Luo Hanshan is not as powerful as when he was at his peak, he still has his reputation. Without beating him, it is impossible to steal his title.¡±

    Hearing the chattering around him, Ouyang Ming sneered at Luo Hanshan, ¡°Luo Hanshan, today is the time for you to hand over your Childe title. Stop hoarding it.¡±

    Luo Hanshan walked onto the stage without any expression, he said, ¡°I never cared about the Childe title However, if you want to take something from me, you would have to ask if I would like to give it to you or not.¡±

    ¡°Haha, do you think it is still two years ago? With your power now, you are no longer qualified for that title, you should let the people who are worthy to have it.¡± Ouyang Ming sneered.

    ¡°Since you are so confident about it, thene and get it. However, I am afraid that you would not like the result.¡±

    Luo Hanshan stood thirty steps away from Ouyang Ming, he was wearing blue robes and had nothing in his hands. He looked just like any other guy in the street. But when one looked closer, they could see that he had the aura of a huge mountain that had survived for centuries, waiting to take on whatever that came at it.

    Ye Chen said to Xu Jing, ¡°It seems like brother Luo had hidden it quite well.¡±

    Xu Jing said, ¡°You can see it?¡±

    ¡°Only an instinct. Although I don¡¯t like Ouyang Ming, he does have powerful Qi. I am afraid this is going to be a tough battle.¡± Ye Chen scanned the two on the stage with his soul power, he could sense thepletely different aura being emitted by those two. If you said that Luo Hanshan was a peaceful huge mountain, or a rock at the bottom of the ocean, then Ouyang Ming would be a mad volcano, waiting for a moment to explode and burn everything around him.

    ¡°If you are able to handle this kick without backing out, then you are eligible for me to use my full power.¡± Ouyang Ming¡¯s body slowly floated into the air, which gave people the impression that he was extremely rxed. However, once he threw out a kick, that feeling hadpletely changed. That kick was like the outburst of a volcano, that aggressiveness made everyone present feel that something bad was going to happen.

    ¡°This kick, I will take it!¡±

    Luo Hanshan¡¯s pupils suddenly changed color, a bright purple light poured out and formed into a bridge-like purple Qi behind his back, and continued to spread. It looked like it was going to bring something horrible.

    ¡°The ninth stage of [Purple Extreme Art]! The Purple Qi in the East!¡±

    The head elder¡¯s eyes widened, as he said word by word.

    Hearing him, Ye Chen started to think. The [Purple Extreme Art] was one of the most fascinating low rank Earth Realm Martial Arts in the Sky Cloud Martial School. The eighth level was known as the [Purple Eye Ice Heart], and the ninth stage was known as the [Purple Qi in the East]. Once someone reached the ninth stage, there would be purple Qi visibly being absorbed into their body which would massively increase their fighting strength. Rumour had it that once someone reached the peak of the ninth stage, they could even bring out a bunch of lotus flowers made of purple Qi, which could be used as a defensive art.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

    Ed: DSI¡¯s first mass release. More chapters areing (guess the number of chapters yourselves), wait for them. Thanks for reading DSI guys, hope you all like it. Thanks for your support everyone.

 Chapter 130 â€“ Dragon Beheading Kick and Great Monument Kingly Punch

    Chapter 130: Dragon Beheading Kick and Great Monument Kingly Punch

    A series of thunderous booms rose in the air. That was just a simple kick, yet, it managed to release waves of longsting violent power that roared towards Luo Hanshan. Luo Hanshan stood perfectly still and thrust both of his arms forward. Large amounts of Yuan Qi that had been absorbed by the purple Qi, condensed into a gigantic millstone. It blocked the streams of power released by that kick, it was as tremendous as a volcanic eruption.

    In the next moment, a dazzling purple light burst out, it was so bright that people couldn¡¯t even directly look at; thunderous booms came right after that, and even intensely shook the entire area.

    ¡°He did it! Lou Hanshan blocked the attack!¡±

    ¡°Judging from what happened just now, Luo Hanshan had achieved the ninth-level of the [Purple Extreme Art], no wonder he was so confident about fighting against Ouyang Ming.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Hanshan began shining again, it seems like he wouldn¡¯t let anyone take his Childe title away!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, after all Luo Hanshan has built a solid foundation before, even if he had been temporarily surpassed, he can definitelyst longer than ordinary martial artists when ites to a battle.¡±

    Although most of the people were shocked, none of them felt too unexpected about Luo Hanshan¡¯s performance. He was the famous Hanshan Childe, how could he be weak? Besides, as he tried to push Luo Hanshan back with only a single kick, it more or less made it seem that Ouyang Ming had been looking down on Luo Hanshan. But then again, no one knew exactly how much power Ouyang Ming used.

    Liu Wuxiang, who had oncepeted against Luo Hanshan with three moves, showed a faint smile. ¡®Back then, I only used eighty percent of my power, now you¡¯re finally qualified to have an even fight against me.¡¯

    The Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s Head Elder now had a very dark face. He previously thought that Ouyang Ming could definitely win against Luo Hanshan, but he never thought that Luo Hanshan would suddenly be as powerful and potentially dangerous as he was before. Although his cultivation stayed at the same level, he abruptly achieved the ninth-level of the Purple Extreme Art. Fortunately, he hadn''t reached the peak level of the ninth-level yet, otherwise, once he made a connection with the Purple Lotus, he would be nearly invincible unless his opponent was at a much higher level than him.¡±

    ¡°The Sky Cloud Martial School is rising again!¡± said another Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s elder with worry.

    Their Head Elder snorted coldly and responded with a Zhen Qi transmission, ¡°Zhu Lieyang was prepared to kill that kid named Ye Chen, but he was lucky and managed to survive. This won¡¯t happen the next time. The next time, we¡¯ll let him kill this Luo Hanshan as well. We will just kill these damn kids for good, so that the Sky Cloud Martial School can never raise again, and we will tread on them forever.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, once the Sky Cloud Martial School rises, they will definitely cause trouble for us, so we have to prevent that from happening.¡±

    Their voices had been condensed into a slight stream of power, and weren¡¯t transmitted out, however, Ye Chen sensed a fierce killing intent from them.

    ¡°Those two old things must be nning something awful, I¡¯m not exactly sure if they¡¯re targeting me.¡± Ye Chen fixed his eyes on the arena, but he had still been thinking about all the possibilities of those two elders¡¯ ns. He was quite confident about his senses, he could grasp even the slightest trace of killing intent directed towards him. Nevertheless, Late sping Yuan Realm martial artists were extremely powerful, that killing intent was emitted for only a brief moment before itpletely disappeared.

    With a bitter smile on his face, Ye Chen slightly shook his head. He was still way too weak and was only at the lowest level of Windy Nation¡¯s martial artists. Only sping Yuan Realm martial artists could protect themselves well. Currently, if anyone tried tounch a deadly, sneak attack at him, he couldn¡¯t even resist.

    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly lost.

    Even though sping Yuan Realm martial artists could freely and confidently travel across the Windy Nation, they might be as vulnerable as children in the South Zhuo Area or another part of the True Spirit Continent. Beyond the sping Yuan Realm, was Astral Reaching Realm. An Astral Ream Realm martial artists could smash a mountain with a single slight move, he could easily destroy a small institution; and above the Astral Reach Realm, there was Sea of Soul Realm, martial arts in this realm could be said to be amazingly powerful. They each possess a tremendous amount of power, that could even slightly change thendforms, and their Zhen Qi was inexhaustible like water in an ocean. Beyond that, it should be Life and Death Realm, martial artists in this realm could each rule a piece ofnd, such as the Void Emperor, Evil Emperor, Mysterious Queen and Dragon Emperor. These people were the true domineering characters of this True Spirit Continent, they could move mountains and oceans ording to their will. And the most frightening matter ording to legends was that all Life and Death Realm martial artists were extremely hard to kill. As they already possess an insane rate of self-healing, they could even rebirth from a single drop of blood; in other words, even if a single piece of flesh or a drop of blood was thest thing of a Life and Death Realm martial artist was the only thing that remained in this world, he or she could still rebirth from this piece of flesh or the drop of blood. It was hard to imagine exactly how terrifying these people were.

    Nevertheless, even Life and Death Realm martial artists had to continue cultivating themselves. They all wanted to break into an even higher level, and achieve that legendary, mysterious realm, it was still way too far away from Ye Chen. He couldn¡¯t even imagine about that realm, even if he tried to imagine, nothing woulde to his mind.

    Getting rid of all these thoughts, Ye Chen felt that his spiritual state seemed to have improved a little bit, and the stabilised Zhen Qi contained inside his body had now gradually begun surging again.

    ¡°Can ambitious people go further than others?¡± pondered Ye Chen.

    On the arena, Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t continue attacking, his scornful look had also now turned to a cautious look. He had used ny percent of his full strength when heunched that kick, but Luo Hanshan managed topletely block it and didn¡¯t even take a single step back, that was indeed amazing.

    ¡°Not bad! You managed to block my attack!¡± said Ouyang Ming as he tried to umte as much power as he could.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± said Luo Hanshan with a frosty tone and a pair of shining eyes.

    ¡°Great Monument Kingly Punch!¡±

    Without any more words, Luo Hanshan took a step forward andunched the move. His entire body was instantly wrapped up in a thickyer of purple smoke, while a heavy punch was thrown out towards Ouyang Ming along with an earth-shatteringly powerful strength.

    Along with a wave of popping noise, the air was shatteredyer byyer. A gigantic hand gripped a purple monument, and swooshed towards Ouyang Ming. Within a moment, the airwaves surrounding that monument paused, and thenpletely shattered.

    ¡°It¡¯s [Great Monument Kingly Punch]! The leader taught Luo Hanshan this as well!¡± Delight showed up on the Fourth Elder¡¯s face. Normally, each core disciple could only be taught one low-rank Earth Realm art. All institutions had been strictly preventing their own martial arts from spreading out. The other reason was that it was already difficult to train one art for those disciples. Practicing two arts at the same time was very unadvisable, usually, this could even make a talented disciple an average one. It was far better to master one art first, and then learn otherster.

    Since Luo Hanshan had been allowed to learn his second low-rank Earth Realm art, the Leader should have already known that he had achieved the ninth-level of the Purple Extreme art, and was qualified for learning the second art. However, not every disciple had the chance to learn the second art. The institution would first determine the loyalty of their disciples. To some disloyal disciples, no matter how talented they were, the leader would never teach them a secret martial art. On the other hand, the institution would neither stop disciples from practising martial arts that were found outside of the institution, at most, some elders would remind them that mastering one art was way more important than learning many different arts.

    The Head Elder felt slightly relieved. With the Great Monument Kingly Punch, Luo Hanshan could basically fight against any Childe-level opponent.

    ¡°Break!¡± Ouyang Ming threw out another heavy kick, a stream of zing power transformed into a gigantic de and struck on the monument and the hand.

    ng!

    The hand briefly paused while the monument showed signs of cracking.

    However, Ouyang Ming¡¯s kick was blocked once again.

    His face instantly went dark while all of his Zhen Qi suddenly burst out from his body, it directly rose into the air, shining in a dazzling manner.

    Ouyang Ming leapt into the air and turned his body, he then heavily kicked that gigantic hand and that monument, which were condensed from Zhen Qi.

    ¡°Dragon-beheading Kick!¡±

    Followed by a loud cracking noise, the Great Monument Kingly Punch was broken, while all of Ouyang Ming¡¯s power was squeezed out of his body.

    ¡°[de and kick unification]!¡±

    Seeing this, Ye Chen frowned. He had heard that Ouyang Ming¡¯s de skill was as good as his kick skill long ago. But to a martial artist, being good at every skill might not be a good thing. Instead, one must focus on a particr skill for a period of time, for example, Ye Chen practised both fist skills and sword skills, his fist skill was even sightly better. But currently, he mainly focused on his sword skill, the fist skill had be a secondary. Ye Chen¡¯s primary and secondary skills were clearly distinguished.

    However, he didn¡¯t think that Ouyang Ming could create a unique method that allowed him tobine his de skill and kick skill. In this way, his de skill and kick skill could merge into one, support each other, and he could be more powerful than before. Ye Chen was just wondering if Ouyang Ming had created this unification method himself, or if this was only due to the natural quality of the Dragon-beheading Kick, as a martial skill.

    Even after breaking the Great Monument Kingly Punch, Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t stop. His silhouette shed swiftly across the air, and thenunched tens of fierce kicks in a row.

    Lou Hanshan neither stepped back nor dodged them, he simplyunched the Great Monument Kingly Punch once again, it thunderously shed against the fierce power streams released by Ouyang Ming and even shattered the sky.

    ¡°Lou Hanshan, just give up!¡±

    Ouyang Ming stomped his foot hard against the ground sending himself into the air and thenunched another full-strength kick.

    A resonant and shrill dragon roar resounded throughout the sky.

    This kick directly transformed into a terrifyingly gigantic de that had been coiled around a broken, faint dragon silhouette, which let out an ear-piercing howl. Younger martial arts that were not yet powerful enough were struck severely by this sound, they suddenly felt dizzy and sick, as if all of their powers were drained out within a moment.

    Ouyang Ming was very confident about his Dragon-beheading Kick. In fact, the de skill and kick skill he had been practising were originally unified, he just forcibly split them up for faster improvement. It was not as Ye Chen had expected, he had not created this unification method himself. With his current power, he was nowhere near the level of creating martial arts or skills himself. If he could, he would have be a legendary martial artist long ago, and except Young Master Emerald, who had already stepped into the sping Yuan Realm, not a single one in Windy Nation would be able to evenly fight against him most of the martial artists in this nation wouldn¡¯t be able to take even a single moveunched by him.

    ¡°The Purple Qi! Great Monument Suppression£¡¡±

    The huge, bridge like stream of Purple Qi behind Luo Hanshan suddenly grew even thicker and denser, it was about to wrap around his entire body. Behind that Purple Qi stream, an over ten meters tall monument seemed to suppress the entire space; from the purple monument, countless dead warriors¡¯ corpses crawled out while roaring hoarsely, it was as if they were trying to struggle their way back to the living world, and bathe under the sunshine once again. This scene of horror almost shocked all the people present.

    ¡°What the hell is¡­Which stage is this skill at? So, so terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Even if ten of us joined hands, we wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against them! A single moveunched by either of them would probably crush us into nothing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­just amazing, I couldn¡¯t even imagine this! I thought I was powerful enough topete against them, but now, I realised that I was talking idiotic nonsense.¡±

    All those young talents from top-ranked institutions were now dumbfounded, they couldn¡¯t even imagine that someone in the Condensing Reality Realm could release such terrifying power. Even some early sping Yuan Realm martial artists couldn¡¯t be that powerful! In other words, these two young martial artists on the arena could even fight against early sping Yuan Realm martial artists, and they could even kill them, despite the level difference.

    Not only those young talents, even those core disciples from the few top-ranked institutions had their eyes popped out, they weren¡¯t even blinking, as they didn¡¯t want to miss any slight move on the arena.

    ng!

    The gigantic de that was coiled around the dragon silhouette heavily hacked against the purple monument, and let out a sky-shaking boom.

    Nearly half of the purple monument was hacked off, cracks quickly extended on its surface.

    Fortunately, the purple monument eventually managed to block this full-strength kickunched by Ouyang Ming, a peak-level advance Condensing Reality Realm martial artist, otherwise, Luo Hanshan would have certainly lost.

    Luo Hanshan¡¯s straight back was slightly bent, however, his facial expression remained unchanged. His fierce gaze fixed on Ouyang Ming through the silhouette of the purple monument.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 131 â€“ Fast Blade and Stone Man

    Chapter 131 - Fast de and Stone Man

    Seeing Luo Hanshan¡¯s nd face, Ouyang Ming was instantly enraged.

    ¡°Dragon-ughtering Style!¡± Growled Ouyang Ming.

    Along with a resonating voice, heunched a de-sharp sideways kick. The fierce airwaves tore the air apart and hacked at the purple monument producing long and shrill swishing noise. Right in the next moment, the dragon silhouette appeared once again, but it had already broken into a few parts.

    A cracking noise came from the purple monument along with which the monument was quickly covered in cracks, it then suddenly exploded.

    At that very moment a silhouette darted out from the shattered monument''s silhouette. A gigantic hand grabbed the monument and then blocked Ouyang Ming¡¯s kick that hade swooshing down in the air.

    ¡°Great Sky-shattering Monument!¡±

    ¡°Try to shatter my Dragon-beheading kick!¡± Ouyang Ming senthad thrown two more kicks towards the stone monument continuously. Due to the counterforce, his body was now floating in the air. Seeing that Luo Hanshan had rushed over, he showed a vicious grin and thenunched the Dragon-ughtering Style. It was the most violent movement of the Dragon-beheading kick. The frightening amount of power stream released by him swept across the air along with a shrill swooshing sound, seemingly capable of directly crushing Luo Hanshan¡¯s soul.

    Boom!

    Luo Hanshan was struck down to the ground, and took over ten steps backwards. However, Ouyang Ming also didn''t manage to take advantage, he was sent flying back into the air and nearly fell over, until he finallynded on the ground and staggered.

    ¡°Just give it up!¡±

    ¡°Great Monument Suppression!¡±

    Without any hesitation, the two of them started another round of fighting. Storm-like attacks were madly thrown out one after another. Ouyang Ming¡¯s Dragon-Beheading Kicks were iparably fierce, they were almost as powerful as any of the medium-grade Earth Realm martial arts, every kick he threw out could make people feel a deadly sense of danger. In others¡¯ eyes, he could even win without a fight.

    As for Luo Hanshan¡¯s Great Monument Kingly Punch, although it was slightly weaker than the Dragon-Beheading Kick, his Purple Extreme Art was extremely magical. At the ninth stage of the Purple Extreme Art, the martial artist was able to form a connection with the Purple Qi allowing them to increase the effectiveness of his or her art. Therefore, Luo Hanshan could now fight evenly against Ouyang Ming without being disadvantaged.

    Three-hundred moves!

    Five-hundred moves!

    After they had made their six-hundredth move, Zhuang Qingxian realised that he couldn¡¯t let the two of them continue fighting like this. Judging from the current situation, they would probably have to make over two-thousand moves if they really wanted to determine the winner. However, the both of them were in rtively at the lower stages of cultivation, so, forcibly using over two-thousand moves could easily cause them to die from exhaustion, even sping Yuan Realm martial artists could hardly release more than two-thousand moves during a single bout.

    After letting out a massive stream of power and separating the two of them, Zhuang Qingxian stood up and said, ¡°You two, just stop here! This is just a performingpetition, determining the winner is not necessary.¡±

    Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder nodded. He had already realised that Luo Hanshan could never win against Ouyang Ming on that arena, but of course, neither could Ouyang Ming defeat Luo Hanshan. It would all be meaningless if they continued to fight like this.

    The Head Elder of the Purple Sun Martial School snorted coldly, with a darkened expression.

    Lou Hanshan didn¡¯tunch another attack, and only slowly let out a long breath, then said ndly, ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t possibly defeat me today.¡±

    ¡°You couldn''t defeat me either.¡± Ouyang Ming responded while suppressing his boiling blood.

    ¡°We will end this fight in the future, you¡¯re wee to challenge me for the title of Childe anytime you want.¡± After he finished saying this, Luo Hanshan walked back to his seat.

    Zhuang Qingxian retracted his stream of power and then continued, ¡°Anymore challengers?¡±

    ¡°Leader, allow me.¡± Liu Wuxiang, who had remained silent all this time, walked out and said.

    Zhuang Qingxiang seemed to be slightly surprised, he asked, ¡°Wuxiang, who would you like to challenge?¡±

    Liu Wuxiang¡¯s pair of cold eyes fixed on Lin Qi¡¯s body, he then said, ¡°I have heard that your de is very fast, even faster than the Young Master North Snow¡¯s de, I was just wondering if it¡¯s true.¡±

    Lin Qi stood up and responded, ¡°You will lose.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say that, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°My de is based on its speed, I will either be defeat by faster speed, or I will be the one to defeat others with my speed, there is no another possibility.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s nd, ice-cold and expressionless face looked even colder than Liu Wuxiang''s.

    ¡°I think I''ve heard about this before, now I would like to take a shot at you all the more.¡± Liu Xuxiang showed a great passion for battle, the fierce aura created by him was no worse than the aura created by Ouyang Ming and Luo Hanshan, it was even slightly stronger.

    He walked towards Liu Wuxiang step by step, then stopped thirty steps away from him, and then took out a de from his Storage Ring.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze changed slightly. He noticed that Lin Qi hadn''t chosen to fight using the low-grade treasure sabre. Instead, he was using the Air splitter sword, it seemed that Lin Qi would like this fight to be fair, and was nning to defeat Liu Wuxiang with nothing else but his true power.

    ¡°Just show me what you can do!¡±

    Cyan streams of airwaves rose from Liu Wuxiang¡¯s body which seemed to be especially sharp and dense, just like a chainsaw. The air that made direct contact with these cyan air streams instantly twisted even letting out loud sizzling noise.

    ng!

    At the exact same moment that Lin Qi pulled out his sword he had already disappeared. A straight and bright stream of white light suddenly darted out and fiercely shed against those coiling cyan airwaves which were protecting Liu Wuxiang.

    Puff!

    Thatyer of dense cyan airwave was easily cut apart, while Liu Wuxiang didn¡¯t even have enough time to react.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Liu Wuxiang¡¯s pupils instantly shrunk, at the same time, he was also deeply shocked as if he had been struck by a tsunami. Even though he had already known just how powerful Lin Qi was, and had heard that Lin Qi had probably already reached Young Master North Snow¡¯s level, he would never have thought that Lin Qi would be this fast. He was so shocked that even his reaction speed was slightly slowed.

    Not daring to waste another moment, Liu Wuxiang immediately strengthened the cyanyer of flowing airwaves surrounding his body, which then seemingly turned into a powerful full body armour that he could automatically wear on his body. That armour looked iparably thick and solid, it had huge, sharp horns thrust out from its every single joint; at first nce, Liu Wuxiang looked like a legendary ancient devil. It was nearly invincible.

    However, followed by another series of ear-piercing metal shing noises, Lin Qi¡¯s fast de struck down once again.

    No one could grasp his silhouette, people could only see a dazzling white stream of de light sweeping across the air which then hacked on Liu Xuxiang¡¯s cyan armour that was condensed from Zhen Qi, over and over again.

    ¡°Thirty-first move!¡±

    Boom!

    A dense, almost solid de light exaggeratedly extended tens of meters long, and suddenly punctured Liu Wuxiang¡¯s waist and then came out from his back.

    Silently taking out the de and then putting it back into its sheath, Lin Qi walked back to his seat.

    ¡°What happened? The fight hasn''t ended yet, is it?¡±

    ¡°Has Lin Qi realised that he can''t defeat Liu Wuxiang and decided to not go on?¡±

    While people were wondering why Lin Qi was acting in a strange manner, Liu Wuxiang¡¯s cyan armour suddenly burst out with a wave of popping noises, and then exploded into a cloud of smoke. Soon, it dissipated into the air, only leaving behind a pale silhouette standing in the arena.

    The entire area instantly fell into a deathly silence. But right in the next moment, waves of shouting and exmation rose into the air.

    ¡°Liu Wuxiang lost!¡±

    ¡°With only thirty-one moves, Lin Qi has defeated him!¡±

    ¡°Liu Wuxiang is a recognised Childe-level Martial Artist, but he was just defeated by Lin Qi, doesn¡¯t that mean that Lin Qi is already at the same stage as Young Master North Snow and Young Master Duanmu? Or is he perhaps even more powerful than those two Young Masters?¡±

    ¡°He is indeed the ¡®Fast de¡¯, extremely fast, without any useless extra moves.¡±

    Yu Yue curved his lips upwards. These people probably didn¡¯t know that back in the North Snow Martial School, Lin Qi had alreadypeted against the Senior Brother, Young Master North Snow; they had fought evenly and the winner had not been determined. But in Yu Yue¡¯s eyes, Lin Qi had won, because he was still improving and never stopped.

    Lou Hanshan spoke a few words, ¡°The ¡®North Snow Fast de¡¯, is exactly as his name states.¡±

    ¡°Look through all of the martial arts in this world, all solidness can be broken, only speed is without a fault. High-speed does not merely mean being fast, it also means to have a great attack force. When the speed reaches a certain stage, even a leaf or a piece of paper could slice open an iron armour, and kill a person without even being noticed.¡±

    Ye Chen who had seen everything more clearly than anyone had noticed that Lin Qi¡¯s attacks were not too powerful. But, once they were enhanced by his speed, his sword was able to cut Liu Wuxiang¡¯s armour open easily. Additionally, every time heunched an attack, he had aimed at the weak spots of that armour and he had also been prepared for the final attack.

    Hearing his words, Luo Hanshan and Xu Jing both turned their heads around and looked at him, as if they were pondering something. This was the very first time they had heard such a simple and straightforward theory.

    Fourth Elder and the Head Elder nced at each other in confusion, they couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Chen could at such a young age, know all these ande to a conclusion with such a straightforward and reasonable theory.

    The ¡®Rain Man¡¯, Nangong Yun from the Rudra Martial School shook his head and said, ¡°Unbelievably fast. This man should be the most powerful one among us all, except for the three Young Masters, no, perhaps only Young Master Emerald can surpass him.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, is he really that good?¡± Yuan Xuemei asked in shock.

    ¡°He has alreadyprehended the profound concepts behind speed. To him, every one of his moves can be extremely fast. If anyone intends to defeat him, that person has to be even faster than him, or in a much higher stage. Of course, there might also be some other ways, but I can¡¯t see that far yet.¡±

    After this fight, everyone had gotten a deeper impression of Lin Qi. Although he didn¡¯t have a title of Childe, people had already started seeing him as one of the next generation of Childe.

    After watched the fight between Lin Qi, the ¡¯North Snow Fast de¡¯ and Liu Wuxiang, the ordinary fights suddenly became a bit boring. Everybody began expecting another marvellouspetition.

    Then thest fight ended.

    Shi Potian stood up. It was time.

    People curiously looked at him, wondering who he was going to challenge.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re quite powerful, and you¡¯re one of the few young talents of the Windy Nation. I am just wondering if you are willing to ept my challenge. But of course, it will be totally fine if you don''t, it would just be a great shame for me.¡± Once he stepped onto the arena, Shi Potian ttered Ye Chen. With these ¡®nice¡¯ words, it was more likely that Ye Chen would ept the challenge and then he could destroy Ye Chen¡¯s half-step sword intent, as he had nned.

    Just as he thought, no one found anything unreasonable about his challenge. They could still see the scene where Ye Chen defeated Cheng Jun, and hade to learn how talented he really was; maybe he was still too young to confront more experienced martial artists like Shi Potian, but he was definitely qualified for this fight. After all, this is just a performingpetition, not some sort of a deadly duel.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Chen knew nothing about Shi Potian¡¯s n, so he only nodded and responded.

    A slight curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. Shi Potian silently let out a wave of viciousugher in his head. Finally, this is the moment he had been waiting for. He was now just wondering what Ye Chen¡¯s face would look like, after this fight ends.

    The two of them stood face to face.

    In the very next moment!

    A dazzling, multicoloured, crystal-like light spurted out from Shi Potian¡¯s body. Within this light, there were pure golden light streams perfectly merged with the crystal light. This made Shi Potian¡¯s body look like a golden, jade and crystal statue. Even his skin, hair and eyes became multicoloured and were stunningly shining, as if his body was not made of flesh and blood anymore.

    ¡°Magical ss Spell, ninth stage, Golden ss Body!¡±

    ¡°The [Magical ss Spell] is the most powerful one among the Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s defensive arts, once the artist achieved the ninth stage of it, he or she would be nearly invulnerable. Any kind of weapons, even me and water can¡¯t harm their body. He is now many times more powerful than even simr levelled demonic beasts, he was almost invincible.¡±

    ¡°With this Golden ss Body, Ye Chen doesn''t have no chance of winning against him. Hm, I''m just wondering how many moves he will be able tost.¡±

    Ye Chen gave a measured nce at Shi Potian¡¯s body, he nodded and said, ¡°I have been practising a defence art recently, I would like to find out which one of our arts is more powerful.¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Chen abruptly shook his body, releasing a dazzling light. However, that was not a crystal like lustre, instead, it was more like the lustre of jade. It seemed as if Ye Chen¡¯s body was instantly covered in ayer of jade, the lines of his muscles and the shapes of his face had be even more determined. It was like an exquisitely crafted statue, carved from a top-grade jade piece.

    [Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell], the fifth level!

    [Golden Steel Jade Body].

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 132 â€“ â€˜Heart-Refiningâ€™

    Chapter 132 - Heart-Refining

    Shi Potian raised his eyebrows, sneered in his head and thought, ''Trying topete with my Golden Crystal Body with some random defensive art? That''s recklessly stupid kid.''

    ¡°In that case, let''s find out what you can do.¡±

    Leaning his body forwards, Shi Potian¡¯s speed immediately raised to its limits, leaving shreds of pure gold afterimages behind him. In terms of speed he was only slightly slower than Lin Qi, by less than just ten percent.

    Less than three meters away from Ye Chen, Shi Potian crooked his right arm and thenunched a great punch.

    This punch was simple and straightforward, it contained a condensed yet tremendously powerful stream of power, and it caused an especially ear-piercing noise that caused a great deal of pain in their ears.

    Ye Chen showed no signs of stepping back. Instead he also took a step forward and threw out his own punch.

    Thud!

    The two of them both stepped back quickly and temporarily lost the control of their bodies.

    ¡°Damn! Not even the slightest bit of power contained in their punches has gushed out, all of it''s been throw at each other!¡±

    ¡°In terms of strength, the two of them are at the same stage. But, I''m not sure if Shi Potian has used his full-strength.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I truly can¡¯t tell which of them is stronger. Their powers were both burst out at the exact same moment that their bodies made physical contact, so it¡¯s hard to tell unless you are in the fight yourself.¡±

    Instantly, people started whispering among themselves.

    Shi Potian stopped stepping back, and showed a slightly shocked expression on his face. He was called ¡®Stone Man¡¯ by others, not only because of his great defensive power, but also because of his amazing strength. Without using any of his Zhen Qi, he had once killed a rank 3 demonic beast bare-handed. He even dared to challenge a rank 4 beasts with just his punches alone. However, this Ye Chen who was a couple of years younger than him, possessed great talent when it came to sword skills and had alreadyprehended the half-step sword intent; moreover, now it appeared that he also had an amazing defensive power. How was this even possible?

    From Shi Potian¡¯s aspect, the more outstanding Ye Chen was, the more he wanted to destroy Ye Chen¡¯s confidence and make Ye Chen live in shame for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find out how many of my punches you can take!¡±

    Speeding up again, Shi Potian darted up to Ye Chen and then heunched a new torrent of punches. That golden shining fist of his left countless shreds of afterimages in the air, and for every single punch he released, he would use all of his strength.

    Ye Chen certainly didn''t show any fear at all andunched his own attacks.

    After a hundred moves, Shi Potian let out a malicious grin and then yelled out.

    ¡°Take this!!¡±

    ''He''s not going to defend?!'' Ye Chen frowned and thought.

    Shi Potian seemed to havepletely given up on his defense, and crazily increased his attacking speed. If he fought directly against him, he would inevitably suffer a few attacks; but if he does notunch a counter attack, he would fall at a disadvantage, after all, even the firmest defense would eventually show its weakness.

    After pondering briefly, Ye Chen also decided to give up on his defense, andunched another series of heavy punches with his pair of jade-like heavy fists.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Both of them were struck by a punch that even sent up puffs of sparks up into the air.

    Shi Potian beganughing in a vicious manner. That punch seemed to have had absolutely no effect on him. He dashed out once more andunched his attacks at Ye Chen.

    As the series of thunderous punches continued, even Ye Chen and Shi Potian had no idea about how many punches managed to strike their bodies, they only felt waves of fierce shocks from every corner of their upper bodies; even their heads had been struck by those punches a few times. Compared to them, the younger generation talents who had been watching the disy were dumbfounded. The only thing they knew was that the two men in the arena had been fighting against each other in an insane manner, both of them were only attacking as if they were both actually fierce wild beasts at this moment, neither of them bothered to defend against those attacks. It seemed like, the one who could deliver one more punch than the other, would be the one to win the fight.

    ¡°What a pair of lunatics! If anyone was to encounter one of them in the arena¡­how horrifying would that be?! Both of them have amazing defensive power¡­¡±

    ¡°Neither of them could break the other¡¯s defense, not to mention us! We can only tickle them!¡±

    ¡°I know about Shi Potian¡¯s defensive art, it¡¯s called Magical Crystal Spell, but what is that Ye Chen¡¯s defensive art? How can it be so powerful, it''s not at all weaker than Shi Potian''s!¡±

    After a long confrontation, Shi Potian slightly lost his patience. Ye Chen seems to be more powerful than he had previously imagined, and he probably wouldn¡¯t have too much advantage only with this Golden Crystal Body. So, he would have to try and use something else if he wanted to defeat him.

    ¡°[Heavenly Strike]!¡±

    Shi Potian leapt up into the air while his pair of golden fists suddenly began shining in an even more dazzling manner than before, he then abruptly struck down towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Finally, he used a martial skill!¡±

    Against Shi Potian¡¯s attack, Ye Chenunched the second movement of the [Tyrant''s Fist], Lone Domination. All the surrounding Yuan Qi was instantly drained by his fist and merged with his power.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    What shocked Ye Chen was that, for the very first time, his Tyrant¡¯s Fist was being suppressed by another fist skill. The stream of power released from his punch, that had always been so destructive, was now shattering bit by bit, as if someone had ced a string of bombs inside it.

    Woosh!

    Ye Chen immediately took tens of steps backwards.

    Shi Potian closely followed him and instantly threw out another heavy punch.

    The Tyrant''s Fist was being suppressed, so Ye Chen could only pull out the Hidden Cloud Sword. He swung his sword with all of his strength, and then used the half-step sword intent.

    Followed by a loud series of shing sounds, the great stream of power contained in Shi Potian¡¯s punch and the fierce Sword Qi violently crashed into each other. Neither the Sword Qi nor the punch''s power could suppress the other.

    ¡°The [Heavenly Strike] is also a low-ranked Earth Realm fist skill, yet, it is capable of suppressing most other martial skills. The shocking amount of explosive power contained in the Heavenly Strike can be triggered with only a single slight touch, it is indeed amazing.¡± Lou Hanshan was well informed of martial arts for a long time. As a very experienced martial artist, he recognised Shi Potian¡¯s fist skill with a single nce. Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi could resist that punch only because of the Sword intent. The sword intent naturally contained fierce power, if the sword Qi merged with it wasunched by the sword artist, it would certainly be more solid and destructive.

    ¡°Try resisting this!!¡±

    Now, Shi Potian had finally used his most powerful martial art. He clenched his fists, and swiftlyunched a new round of attacks with both his fists. His pair of bright shining fists swooshed forward like a pair of roaring dragons, as if they were darting out of the ocean filled with rage; his punches seemed to be capable of shaking the entire world.

    Boom! Boom!

    An eye-piercing golden light shrouded half of the za, the great power contained in the punches was perfectly hidden, only thunderous booms so great that they could even drive people crazy, rose directly into the air. Meanwhile, sharp epassing airwaves pressed down towards Ye Chen.

    This was the first time that Ye Chen had an encounter with an opponent that was so hard to deal with. But after a brief thought, he realised that this was totally reasonable. Shi Potian was one of the four core disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce who was at the same stage as Liu Wuxiang; except for Young Master Emerald, who had already stepped into the sping Yuan Realm, it seemed that among all the younger generation martial artists, the ¡¯North Snow Fast de¡¯, Lin Qi was the only one who could definitely beat him. As for Ye Chen himself, he had just broken into the Late Condensing Reality Realm. Although his Zhen Qi was stable and solid, it wasn¡¯t as pure as the Zhen Qi of the peak Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors, and could only barelypete against ordinary martial artists in Late Condensing Reality Realm. Facing Shi Potian, his only advantage was the half-step sword intent.

    Sword intent!

    ¡°I have no choice but tounch that move now.¡±

    Within a moment, Ye Chen had stopped hesitating and made up his mind.

    His left foot took a step forward, Ye Chen raised the sword in his right hand high into the air and merged his entire mind with the Hidden Cloud Sword; right after that, he swung the sword down.

    Puff!

    Not a single person could describe how fast this move was, because before they could clearly see exactly what move Ye Chan had made, a streak of thick and solid sword Qi had already been sent out. This sword Qi streak was as fast as lightning, it condensed into a white beam of light in the air and then swiftly darted into the golden light surrounding Shi Potian.

    Quietly, the Golden light was split in two and the punching power was entirely wiped out, just like a thinyer of snow evaporating under the scorching sunlight.

    Crack!

    A new wound appeared on Shi Potian¡¯s ribs area, blood instantly came gushing out.

    He didn¡¯t even know how it had happened.

    ¡°What, what sword skill is this? How could it be so fast?!¡± After Ye Chenunched that move, the arena fell silent once again, then finally, somebody couldn¡¯t help themselves and yelled out.

    Elders from all the powerful institutions showed confusion on their faces, none of them could tell what exactly had happened. Only Yuan Xuemei seemed to be pondering something with her brows furrowed, and then her look abruptly changed in an exaggerated manner as if she suddenly saw something unbelievable. She slightly opened her cherry-like lips, and paused for quite a long while.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®[Heart Refining]¡¯¡±said Zhuang Qingxian word by word with a darkened face.

    ¡°Leader, what is ¡®Heart Refining¡¯?¡± Liu Wuxiang hurriedly asked.

    ¡°In the ancient legends, a sword artist had once created a special sword art for the sake of achieving revenge. This special sword art had only had one move called ¡®Heart Refining¡¯. In order tounch this move, one has to be extremely focused, they should have unified his spirit, body and soul, but that was only the first step; the second step was even more strict, it requires the sword artist to see the sword as a guide, and then release all of his power through the sword within one moment, to harm, or even to kill an enemy, who was more powerful than the sword artist himself. However, afterunching this move, the sword artist would feel weakness and exhaustion for a while. Normally, none of those ordinary sword artists couldunch this move, except those who has the innocent heart of a child or have alreadyprehended the true sword intent. This Ye Chen has already touched the edge of sword intent, no wonder he had managed tounch this move.¡±

    When he was exining to Liu Wuxiang, Zhuang Qingxian was also wondering where Ye Chen had gotten the manual of ¡®Heart Refining¡¯. After all, to learn the legendary sword skill wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded like, with just a little bit of carelessness, he could push himself too far and be possessed by his inner devils or even hurt himself. It was very dangerous.

    Yuan Xuemei understood this clearer than anyone else, because in that manual she had given to Ye Chen, there was a chapter which had introduced the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯. However, that was only a brief introduction, not a specific guiding manual at all. She was also wondering how Ye Chen had actually managed to learn that powerful sword skill. He couldn¡¯t just have practiced ording to the brief introduction using his own guesses, could he? But how could he manage to make that move and deliver it with such great effect?

    ¡°How could this even happen?¡± Shi Potian stared at Ye Chen.

    His ¡®Heavenly Strike¡¯ was way more powerful than he had just shown, if Ye Chen didn¡¯t have any other skills, he could certainly defeat Ye Chen within ten moves. Just ten moves! But Ye Chen made that surprising and destructive move, that single move straight away disabled him from continuing the fight. Shi Potian had never even seen iting.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face looked slightly pale, but not as bad as Zhuang Qingxian''s was.

    Indeed, he had learned this ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ from that manual Yuan Xuemei had given him. The theories stated in that manual had shared features with sword intent, the main difference had been that, sword intent could stay activated for a rtively longer period of time, while the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ could not. The greatest effect of the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ was to allow the sword artist¡¯s powerrgely increase in a moment and kill the enemy with that surprise move.

    Puff!

    Shi Potian let out a mouthful of blood and couldn¡¯t keep standing straight anymore. His Golden Crystal Body was broken, it was very harmful to him. Without resting for at least three months, he probably wouldn''t recover to his peak state. At this moment, he was even weaker than an early Condensing Reality warrior.

    An emerald Martial Pce¡¯s inner elder voluntarily walked up and took Shi Potian out of the arena.

    On the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s side.

    ¡°This kid is horrible. Does he have any other secret abilities that we don¡¯t know about? Is Zhu Lieyang powerful enough to deal with him? Will he survive again this time? If so, it will be a lot more difficult to kill him in the future.¡± The Elder who sat beside Zhang Qing sent his voice to the Head Elder of the Purple Sun Martial School using Zhen Qi.

    The Head Elder snorted scornfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misjudge Zhu Lieyang, he had already killed quite a lot of geniuses, a few of them were even more powerful than this Ye Chen. Besides, we only need to warn him about this ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ move. After he uses that skill, I assume that he won¡¯t have too much power left anyway.¡±

    ¡±Exactly! Why didn¡¯t I think of this? This skill is indeed effective, but it¡¯ll certainly have some side effect.¡±

    Sitting straight on his seat, Ye Chen¡¯s face looked even paler than it had before. Nevertheless, deep down he was sneering all this time. His soul power was extremely strong, therefore, tounch the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ was actually not such a big deal for him. Although he now seemed to be exhausted, he was just pretending, in order to prevent some hidden troubles in the future for being too outstanding. If he really needed to, he could evenunch the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ three or four times continuously.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 133 â€“ Four-Winged Black Devil Bug

    Chapter 133: Four-Winged ck Devil Bug

    With Ye Chen¡¯spetition against Shi Potian done, almost all the outstanding disciples of the top five martial institutions¡¯ had engaged in thepetition, at this moment, the rest of them showed no more intention to fight.

    ¡°Junior brother Ye, are you okay?¡± Seeing that Ye Chen¡¯s face was turning more and more pale, Luo Hanshan thought that he was not that well after forciblyunching the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ move.

    Ye Chen shook his head and responded, ¡°No big deal, Brother Luo, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°In the future, you should not use this skill too often. It¡¯s way too dangerous, either you could kill the enemy with it, or the enemy would kill you after you are exhausted.¡±

    ¡°I understand, thank you, Brother Luo.¡±

    Lou Hanshan was a nice person, he was patient, humble, generous and always encouraging towards other disciples, he never liked to put on airs just because he was the second top-ranked disciple or the leader¡¯s son. He would always make people feel warm.

    Luo Hanshan grinned and continued, ¡°You¡¯re a treasure of our Sky Cloud Martial School, how can I not worry about you?¡±

    Hearing his words, the Head Elder and the Fourth Elder grinned as well.

    The sun was almost setting, and thepetition neared its end.

    Zhuang Qingxian stood up and said, ¡°My honoured guests, although thepetition is over, our celebratory dinner is just going to begin. Hopefully, you will all attend the celebratory dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we rarelye to this beautiful Emerald Valley, and we¡¯re not at all in a rush to go back home.¡±

    ¡°Well, since Leader Zhuang has kindly set a dinner for us, let¡¯s just have some fun together!¡±

    ¡°Of course, Leader Zhuang, we will certainly attend the dinner.¡±

    The dinner was very rich, and everyone was enjoying those delicious dishes with pleasure.

    In a secret meeting room of the Emerald Martial Pce.

    The meeting room was brightly lit, Elders of the top five martial institutions had been sitting straight in that room.

    Sitting in the main seat, Zhuang Qingxian took a nce at all the elders present, and began talking.

    ¡°I called this meeting because I have something important to announce.¡±

    The Head Elder of the Rudra Martial School was a beautifuldy, who looked around thirty-five years old. She asked, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering what kind of important thing it is, is it something concerning the top five martial institutions?¡±

    ¡°About the top five martial institutions?¡±

    Once the prettydy let the question out, all the others slightly frowned, they seemed to be pondering something.

    Zhuang Qingxian nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed regarding the top five martial institutions, however, at this moment it¡¯s not too serious. Half a month ago, the intelligence department of our Emerald Martial Pce by chance found a branch stronghold of Ghost Corpse Mountain. Although they didn¡¯t manage to get in, judging from the outside defenses, without a doubt it¡¯s one of the Ghost Corpse Mountain¡¯s important strongholds, which was set up especially for training a new generation of ghost guards.¡±

    A branch stronghold of Ghost Corpse Mountain!

    Ghost guards!

    Everyone gasped when they heard this.

    The devastation of the [Evil Earth Martial School] was still vivid in their minds.

    The Ghost Artist was one of the one-hundred and eight great ghost warriors of the Nine Evil Cult, he was immeasurably powerful. Although he hadn¡¯t recovered from his serious injuries yet, and wouldn¡¯t reach his peak level, the leaders of the few top-ranked institutions could still never fight against him evenly, not even if they join hands. The Ghost Artist used to live in the Ghost Corpse Mountain. Although the Ghost Corpse Mountain was destroyed during the great battle, the name of the Ghost Artist remained and became a banner of his force.

    Except for the five ghost ves, who had been loyal and devoted to him since the beginning, the Ghost Artist also hadrge groups of ghost guards under hismand. Those ghost guards were divided into four grades, the low-grade ghost guards were the weakest among them,parable to Late Condensing Reality Realm martial artists; medium-grade ghost guardsparable to Early sping Yuan Realm martial artists; high-grade ghost guardsparable to Mid sping Yuan Realm martial artists; above the high grade, there were top-grade ghost guards, who were as powerful as Late sping Yuan Realm martial artists. Every grade of ghost guards had a group leader, who was the most powerful one among the ghost guards of that grade.

    If the things were this simple, these leaders wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much like this. After all, recovering his peak-level was not going to be that easy for the Ghost Artist, and even training ghost guards could not be done within a short period of time.

    However, the reason why Ghost Artist could rank above the average among the one-hundred and eight ghost warriors was not because of his personal power, instead, it was due to his ghost guards training skills. He gained a secret book from an unknown source, which had recorded a mysterious method that couldrgely stimte the potential of the human bodies. The secret method recorded in that book could allow the powers of ordinary people to improve at the rapid pace of those legendary geniuses, and make them achieve a certain stage within only a couple of years. But of course, what came along with this magical improvement would be huge side effects. Because of the overdraft, all ghost guards who had cultivated themselves ording to that book could never survive over forty. A very few of them, who manage to have their fortieth birthday, would suffer a bad physical failure. It was like gathering and using their whole life energy within a short time, in order to achieve an amazing level of power.

    Due to the above reason, every single one of those ghost guards in the Ghost Corpse Mountain was brutal and evil, they all tried to enjoy their lives as much as they could before forty, nothing else mattered to them.

    ¡°Leader Zhuang, do you think we should, um, destroy this branch stronghold?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, we can never leave a chance for the Ghost Corpse Mountain to raise again. By all means, we have to weaken them as much as we can before the Ghost Artist fully recovers. Otherwise, in a few years, all five top-ranked institutions, even the entire Windy Nation will have to face a real disaster.¡±

    As the most powerful one among the five top-ranked institutions, aside from keeping the other four institutions under control, the Emerald Martial Pce was also responsible for eliminating all possible crisis for the Windy Country, if not, the Emerald Martial Pce itself would be the first one to suffer.

    Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder nodded and responded, ¡°Indeed, I agree with Leader Zhuang¡¯s suggestion. Do we have a n yet? And here is another thing, we don¡¯t yet know exactly how strong that branch stronghold is, I¡¯m afraid that some unexpected situation might take ce if weunch the attack rashly.¡±

    Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s Head Elder snorted scornfully and said, ¡°When did the Sky Cloud Martial School be so cowardly? It¡¯s nothing but a branch stronghold of the Ghost Corpse Mountain, how powerful can it be?¡±

    The Fourth Elder, who was tall and sturdy, responded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you, the Purple Sun Martial School go ahead and spearhead the attack?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re facing amon enemy, the five top institutions should stick together. If we spearhead the attack, that would be a vition of the rule, don¡¯t even mention that.¡± The Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s Head Elder red at the Fourth Elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School, and said while his face slightly twitched.

    Seeing the two of them arguing, the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just listen to Leader Zhuang.¡±

    Zhuang Qingxian briefly pondered and said, ¡°I think, each of our five top-ranked institutions should send out a group of warriors and jointly attack the branch stronghold. Among each group, the number of Late sping Yuan Realm warriors should be no less than three, Mid sping Yuan Realm warriors no less than seven, and over a hundred Early sping Yuan Realm warriors. Of course, we can also take some of the disciples and let them attain some battle experiences.¡±

    ¡°Good, let''s just do this! When should weunch the attack?¡± The North Snow Martial Academy¡¯s people had always been vigorous and fast, just like their sword skills.

    ¡°Eighth August!¡±

    Zhuang Qingxian then continued, ¡°Tomorrow morning, you all have to be extra careful and cautious when you head back, I suspect that we have Ghost Corpse Mountain¡¯s people mingled in, who mightunch a sneak attack at you.¡±

    If they were not facing the Ghost Corpse Mountain, a formidablemon enemy, Zhuang Qingxian would never remind them in such a kind manner. However, all the people present were top-ranked elders of the five top-ranked martial institutions, and that would be a great loss for the entire martial art world if any one of them dies; besides, it would also be disastrous if those talented disciples, who could possibly be the pirs of their institutions be murdered.¡±

    In consideration of the long-term and overall situation, Zhuang Qingxian had to remind them, otherwise, if any of these institutions were truly attacked on their way back, some of them would certainly have doubts about the reliability of the Emerald Martial Pce, and it would be much more difficult to form a union of the few top-ranked institutions. As for the Emerald Martial Pce itself, as the tyrant of the Windy Nation, losing one or two inner elders or talented disciples wouldn¡¯t be that much of an issue, therefore, Zhuang Qingxian was not too worried about that.

    Late at night.

    The starlight dimmed down, the moon was hiding behind the thick clouds.

    The world turned deep and dark.

    A flying bat that had four wings and shaped like a chopstick, rose into the air from the yard of a luxury mansion, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Inside the Green Willow Mansion, where the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people were staying, Ye Chen began reading the Sword Law once again from the beginning under a crystal light.

    He had learned quite a lot from thepetition between Shi Potian and himself. Through that, he gained a deeper understanding of sword skills. Fights between other younger generation talents had also taught him a lot. He realised that he was still far away from his limits, therefore, he was now trying to get more out of the Sword Law book.

    Along with every page he turned, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone brighter and brighter.

    In other amodations, all younger generation martial artists who had attended thepetition this afternoon were not sleeping. Just like Ye Chen, they had gained a lot in regard to their primary martial arts, as long as they couldpletely digest theseprehensions, they would certainly achieve some great improvements and would be able to surpass their opponents who were at the same level as themselves.

    Deep in the night, the Emerald Valley was peaceful and quiet.

    ¡­¡­

    At dawn, Ye Chen and the others from the Sky Cloud Martial School came to the entrance of the valley, prepared to leave.

    Followed by a shrill whistle that contained a fierce stream of Zhen Qi, the Wind Vulture darted over from a mountaintop not so far away, andnded in front of the five of them.

    Hopping on the vulture¡¯s back, the Head Elder said in a low voice, ¡°Conserve your strength and store up your energy during our way back, be prepared to fight any moment.¡±

    ¡°Head Elder, what is going on?¡± asked Luo Hanshan in surprise.

    The Fourth Elder shook his head and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, maybe we¡¯re just worrying too much.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Chen¡¯s and the other two¡¯ expression slightly changed. ¡®Is something big happening? Last night, during the dinner, the two elders were called out for a meeting by the Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s leader, this must be the reason.¡¯ thought Ye Chen.

    The Wind Vulture swiftly rose up into theyer of clouds and raised its speed to supersonic, and then darted out like a lightning bolt.

    In the afternoon.

    The Wind Vulture had already travelled over twenty-thousand miles away from the Emerald Valley.

    An odd-shaped flying bug that quickly flew past the Wind Vulture, instantly caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention. Soon, he found a couple more of such bugs. Those bugs were tiny, and the Wind Vulture had been flying at lightning speed, therefore, neither did the Head Elder nor the Fourth Elder notice these bugs.

    After he found the ninth bug, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask out, ¡°Head Elder, what are those bugs?¡±

    The Head Elder turned around and took a nce at Ye Chen, he found that he seemed quite serious, so he hurriedly ordered the Wind Vulture to stop and quickly checked the surroundings. Immediately, he found a chopstick-like flying bug.

    ¡°Come over here.¡±

    The Head Elder raised his hand and said, and that bug was attracted to his palm easily as it let out high-pitched screams, it seemingly had no power to resist.

    The bug was about four inches long, thin and ck, it had four pairs of thin, ck and shining wings. Its head was round, covered in thickpound eyes, it looked extremely weird and scary. At that moment, the chopstick bug which had been struggling hard on the Head Elder¡¯s palm, seemed to have broken out of the screen of Zhen Qi.

    With a single nce, both the Head Elder¡¯s and the Fourth Elder¡¯ faces went dark.

    ¡°Four-Winged ck Devil Bug.¡± said Fourth Elder, word by word.

    ¡°What? Do you mean the Four-Winged ck Devil Bug raised by the Ghost Artist, one of the one-hundred and eight Ghost Warriors? It¡¯s said that these bugs can fly amazingly fast, and can be used to spy, besides, they can even fight against third-grade demonic beasts with their tiny bodies.¡± said Luo Hanshan in shock.

    He was the son of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s leader, therefore, he knew quite a lot about the great war against the Nine Evil Cult, this allowed him to recognise these bugs once he heard the name.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, just get ready to fight! Every single move of ours is already under the enemy¡¯s watch, I assume that they¡¯re not far away from us!¡± said the Head Elder in a harsh tone.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 134 â€“ Silver Light Thunderbolt Bomb

    Chapter 134: Silver Light Thunderbolt Bomb

    Before the Head Elder¡¯s voice faded, shrill swishing noises came from afar.

    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

    Three silhouettes stood on clouds, drifting up and down along with airwaves.

    ¡°Hehe, all five of them are here.¡± All three of them were in ck outfits that had golden edges, and long cloaks decorated with patterns of ferocious ghosts. At this moment, the middle-aged one, who seemed to be the leader, fixed his eyes on the Wind Vulture andughed in a cruel, creepy manner.

    The Head Elder clearly knew that these three people were none other than the ghost guards from the Ghost Corpse Mountain, however, in order to be sure he still asked them.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The people who are going to harvest your lives!¡± said the leader.

    At the same time, he suddenly pulled out a long sword and swung it forward.

    Puff!

    The thickyer of cloud was torn apart by a fierce stream of power, while a gigantic streak of sword Qi that was over ten meters long swiftly shed across the air and appeared right in front of the Wind Vulture.

    ¡°You sneaky bastards!¡±

    The Head Elder growled out, his hair and moustache fluttered in the air. He then pointed his finger at the streak of Sword Qi.

    Followed by another sudden puffing noise, the streak of Sword Qi was punctured and instantly shattered.

    ¡°Sky Scorching Palm!¡±

    Seeing the enemyunch another attack, the Fourth Elder also immediately made his move. His scorching red palm hacked out in the air, even evaporating arge piece of a cloud.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The leader of the ghost guardsunched the counterattack right away. He pressed his right palm in the air, and a tens of meters long ck stream of Zhen Qi swooshed out of his palm. It easily crushed the palm attack of the Fourth Elder, it then came roaring towards the Wind Vulture and the people standing on its back, like a fierce dark cloud.

    The Head Elder had been fighting against another ghost guard. Seeing that the sky suddenly darkened, he instantly realised what was going on. e stamped his feet on the Wind Vulture¡¯s back in a calm manner; along with his move, the vulture quickly descended below the cloud.

    The Zhen Qi attack almost scratched the Wind Vulture¡¯s body, and continued to shatter a huge piece of cloud. Great shockwaves spread out, stirring up a tsunami of clouds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running!¡±

    The third ghost guard, who hadn¡¯t yetunched his attacks yelled out as he darted down and blocked the Wind Vulture¡¯s way.

    The Head Elder¡¯s face went even more dark, he ordered the Wind Vulture to dive at its highest speed, intending to bring this fight to the ground.

    A great gale blew across them. The human silhouettes, which were as small as ants, continued to erge rapidly.

    When they were about a thousand meters high from the ground, a gigantic hand condensed from Zhen Qi suddenly pressed down at a shocking speed; the shrill noise of air splitting was as loud as thunder, and as terrifying as the copse of a mountain.

    The Wind Vulture was a powerful fifth-stage beast, it shook its wings and increased the speed once again. It dodged the gigantic Zhen Pi palm and left an arc in the air in a breathtaking manner.

    Finally, the Wind Vulturended on a t mountaintop.

    ¡°You three! Don¡¯t get separated! Han Shan, release the Silver Light Thunderbolt bombs if it¡¯s necessary!¡± said the Head Elder once the vulturended.

    Lou Hanshan seriously nodded and said to Ye Chen and Xu Jing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can just stay aside and watch, they can¡¯t harm us.¡±

    Ye Chen was not too worried about his own safety. Surely, the school must have given the two elders quite a lot of life-saving treasures, since they were sent out. As for that Silver Light Thunderbolt bomb the Head Elder mentioned just now, although Ye Chen hadn¡¯t heard about it before, judging from the Head Elder¡¯s words, it sounded quite special.

    Boom!

    The mountain suddenly shook. The Head Elder and the leader of the Ghost guards had already started their fight. Both of them were powerful Late sping Yuan Realm warriors, every single move of theirs could shake a mountain. Some demonic beasts living in the surrounding areas that didn¡¯t manage to flee in time were all turned into meat paste.

    On the other side, the Fourth Elder and the Wind Vulture had each started fighting against a ghost guard.

    Although the Fourth Elder was not as powerful as the Head Elder, as a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior, and with the medium grade Earth Realm martial art, Sky Scorching Palm, which could burn and detonate anything with a slight touch, his battle effectiveness was no worse than the Head Elder. As for the Wind Vulture, even though its power was onlyparable to a Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior, with its amazing speed, it could certainly keep the enemy busy for a while.

    A great fight that involved five human warriors and a beast happened right in front of their eyes, but Ye Chen and the other two disciples could only stand aside and watch.

    Lou Hanshan brought up the topic, ¡°The Ghost Corpse Mountain seems so impatient, it seems like it won¡¯t be long before the Ghost Artist fully recovers.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Artist?!¡± Ye Chen and Xu Jing turned their heads towards Luo Hanshan simultaneously.

    Lou Hanshan exined, ¡°Once, there was a huge, powerful sect in the South Zhuo Region, named Nine Evil Cult. The leader of the Nine Evil Cult had a hundred and eight great Ghost warriors under hismand, and the Ghost Artist was one of them. The Nine Evil Cult continued to grow more and more greedy, it attempted to upy the entire South Zhuo Region and enve all the institutions in that area. Without any choice, all the other institutions gathered together and started a year-long war against the Nine Evil Cult, and finally exterminated the cult twenty years ago. Powerful people in that cult were either killed or ran away, I suppose, the Ghost Artist was injured back then.¡±

    Was this even real?!

    Ye Chen hadn¡¯t heard about the Nine Evil Cult, because he was very young. A lot of people in the martial art world might have already known this story.

    But this Nine Evil Cult sounded way too powerful. To upy the entire South Zhuo single-handedly, it should at least be a rank 5 institution! Thinking of this, Ye Chen was shocked once again.

    ¡°What about the Ghost Artist?¡± asked Xu Jing.

    Lou Hanshan gave a bitter smile and responded, ¡°He was at the Late Astral Reaching Realm at his peak. At this moment, I assume he is at the early Astral Reaching Realm. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t possibly wipe out the Evil Earth Martial School during a single night.¡±

    Hearing this, both Ye Chen and Xu Jing gasped in shock.

    Late Astral Reaching Realm martial artist!

    Martial artists at this realm couldpletely destroy thousands of zhang tall mountains with a single move, while sping Yuan Realm martial artists could only destroy hundreds of meters tall hills; they were not even at the same level. If the Ghost Artist was to recover his peak strength, not to mention a single institution, all the five top-ranked institutions would probably be exterminated, even if they fought back by joining hands. The difference was too huge, and could never be madeup with numbers.

    ¡°Sky Ghost Mark!¡±

    ¡°Purple Light Finger!¡±

    Up in the air, a mountain-sized dark and gigantic hand made of Zhen Qi bumped against a purple beam of light. Instantly, the surrounding air exploded and swooshed out in huge streams. Even the afterwaves of this great explosion could kill an ordinary early sping Yuan Realm martial artist; as for Condensing Reality Realm martial artists, they couldn¡¯t even survive for a second under the shocking waves of such a terrifying explosion.

    At this moment, Ye Chen sensed a wave of slight swishing noises, from all directions.

    ¡°Some people areing over.¡±

    These three disciples stood on the mountain top and looked down. Soon, they saw tens, and then more than a hundred dark silhouettes rapidly moving towards the mountaintop.

    ¡°Get ready to fight!¡± Lou Hanshan sounded as calm as usual.

    In about ten blinks of eyes, the first enemy, wearing a ck outfit, appeared on the mountaintop. The Zhen Qi vibrations of this man were great, revealing his Early sping Yuan Realm cultivation.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    That man gave a vicious grin, he then suddenly rushed towards Ye Chen and the other two without any hesitation.

    Lou Hanshan shook his head, and then threw out a silver bomb that shed against the Zhen Qi shield around that man¡¯s body, along with a loud swish.

    Boom!

    Dazzling silver lightning bolts burst out in the air, within which, the man in a ck outfit was immediately turned into a puff of smoke; only a ten-meter deep, huge pit was left on the burnt, ck ground.

    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help himself as his eyes popped out in shock. This Silver Light Thunderbolt bomb is way too powerful! An Early sping Yuan Realm martial artist was struck into nothing, without any chance of resistance! In other words, as long as you had a couple of Silver Light Thunderbolt bombs with you, you could almost kill any early sping Yuan Realm martial artist in a second.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have too many Silver Light Thunderbolt bombs, after killing those powerful ones, we have to deal with the others ourselves.¡± said Lou Hanshan seriously.

    ¡°Even better.¡± Xu Jing seemingly had been expecting a good fight.

    Soon after, another two enemies in ck outfits rushed up, they were also Early sping Yuan Realm martial artists. After all, warriors who could move so fast were all at rtively higher cultivation levels, while lower level warriors fell behind.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    A series of booms shook the entire mountain. As one fell, another rose. Only one of those people in ck outfits moved swiftly, he managed to dodge the explosion and survived; all the others were torn apart by the string of explosions. That survivor was still injured by the fierce explosive wave, he lost a leg and was badly weakened.

    ¡°Great Monument Kingly Punch!¡±

    Lou Hanshan¡¯s eyes suddenly shone as heunched the first punch.

    A gigantic fist condensed from Zhen Qi gripped a purple monument and directly crushed the injured one, into a cloud of bloody mist.

    At this very moment, Luo Hanshanpletely released his fierce killing intent. Hepletely seemed like a god of ughter. Not even a trace of that kindness remained on his face.

    One after another, more enemies rushed up the mountain.

    Pop! Pop!

    Two zing, fiery circles suddenly appeared behind Xu Jing¡¯s head, simultaeneously, the ground under her feet began to crack. She threw out a couple of punches and each killed a Late Condensing Reality Realm enemy.

    Ye Chen also moved quickly. His Hidden Cloud Sword was pulled out. Along with the Sword intent, he released an enormous stream of Sword Qi right away. That Sword Qi was like a killing machine, with only a slight touch, those enemies in ck would be torn to pieces, all the blood and internal organs that flew out of their bodies would instantly be crushed into puffs of bloody mist by the Sword Qi.

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re seeking your death!!¡±

    Two peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors circled around Ye Chen. These two were much more powerful than the rest of their enemies, they were no worse than Cheng Jun, the top-ranked Emerald Martial Pce disciple.

    However, Ye Chen had already broken into the Late Condensing Reality Realm. With his current power, these two enemies were not a big deal to him. Without saying anything, he released the power of the Hidden Cloud Sword. Corresponding with the Crane Shadow Steps, his entire body seemed to have transformed into a hazy, drifting cloud that darted around the two men in ck. Fierce gusts of Sword Qi swooshed across the air, squeezing blood out of the two men¡¯ bodies.

    Puff!

    Puff!

    The heads of those two men suddenly flew into the air, as blood surged out of their broken necks in huge streams.

    ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡±

    More and more enemies continued to show up on the broad and t mountaintop. Among them, some were of average level, some were at the same level as Cheng Jun, even one or two were almost at the Childe-level. The only fortunate thing was that almost all sping Yuan Realm enemies were killed by the Silver Light Thunderbolt Bombs thrown out by Luo Hanshan earlier, or else, even if the three of them could hold on for a while, it would be extremely hard to survive.

    ¡°Astral Realm!¡± Under the great pressure, Xu Jing¡¯s potential finally erupted. She activated the ninth stage of the Golden Three Realm Art. Once it was activated, another, even more dazzling fiery light ring appeared behind her head. That loop was half the size of an adult, and was shining with a bright golden light. It made her look like a legendary ancient female warrior, who was as powerful as a hurricane.

    Before the three enemies who attempted to attack her sneakily, could make any reaction, they were all struck dead due to the terrifying power released by Xu Jing. Their upper bodies even exploded.

    The Golden Three Realm Art was unimaginably powerful.

    In the meanwhile, Luo Hanshan had activated the ninth stage of the Purple Extreme Art. A purple air stream appeared behind him, extending into the air like a long bridge. With that purple air stream, Luo Hanshan¡¯s power had arge increase. Heunched the Great Monument Kingly Punch again, and this time, he was nearly invincible. Everywhere he walked, all the enemies were struck dead without a chance to fight back. Even one who was almost at the Childe-level was beaten by Luo Hanshan with only three punches.

    Even though Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi was not as powerful as Luo Hanshan¡¯s or Xu Jing¡¯s, he had the Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell. He had reached the fifth stage of this spell half a month ago and gained great defensive strength. With his current defense, even someone almost at the Childe-level couldn¡¯t possibly hurt him. He still felt that it was not enough, so he activated the Qi defence of the Pure Jun Zhen Qi Art as well. In this way, he had double protection, one for the inside and one for the outside.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 135 â€“ Injured severely in an explosion

    Chapter 135: Injured severely in an explosion

    Puff!

    An enemy fiercely hacked at Ye Chen¡¯s defensiveyer with a long de, this made the defensiveyer instantly dim down.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t even turn his head around, he only swung the sword backwards and swiftly cut the enemy¡¯s head into two sending streams of red blood and smashed white brain matter up into the air.

    ¡°Kill this kid! He hasprehended the half-step sword intent, we can¡¯t let him live!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Kill him! Lord Ghost Artist will certainly reward us! He might even teach us more powerful martial skills!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!¡±

    Ye Chen, Luo Hanshan and Xu Jing had already killed over twenty ghost guards, however, more and more ghost guards continued toe onto the mountaintop. In the span of a breath, two to three enemies would rush up and join the fight. Seven to eight among these ghost guards had their eyes fixed on Ye Chen, filled with a fierce killing intent.

    ¡°King Corpse Punch!¡±

    ¡°shing Ghost Shadows!¡±

    ¡°Devil Sword!¡±

    ¡°God and Ghost ws!¡±

    Every one of these ghost guards had their own martial skills that they had mastered, and each of them sent out waves of violent power towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Clouds have No Limitation!¡±

    Ye Chen alsounched his counterattack as. A tremendous streak of Sword Qi tore apart those power streams that had already merged into one; after that, the remaining force of that sword Qi swooshed across the group of ghost guards.

    Followed by a series of puffing noises, the bodies of the three ghost guards who were in the middle of the group had suddenly been sliced into a few parts and was distributed on the ground. Even the protective Zhen Qi of all the others had been shattered by the afterwaves of the Sword Qi, this made them cough up huge amounts of blood.

    ¡°All Evil Creatures Die!¡±

    On the other side, Xu Jing released an enormous, roaring stream of pure golden fire, it swept across the air in a dazzling manner. All the ghost guards within five zhang radius were all struck down by the me¡¯s power, unable to struggle back up from the ground.

    ¡°Great Monument Suppression!¡±

    Seeing more and more ghost guards reaching the mountaintop, Luo Hanshan finally activated his Zhen Qi. A huge cloud of, even more dense purple mist burst out of his body. Meanwhile, he crossed his fingers and abruptlyunched a heavy punch directed downwards with both of his hands. Along with his movements, an over ten meter tall, gigantic purple monument pressed down from the air, it immediately smashed four ghost guards. Faint purple shockwaves spread out, sending all ghost guards that were rushing over in an attempt to encircle Luo Hanshan, flying into the air as they vomited blood.

    In the air, the leader of the ghost guards was enraged when he saw this. He gritted his teeth and pressed his palm down. Instantly, the tens of meters wide, dark palm that was condensed from Zhen Qi, swooshed down and almost shrouded arger part of the mountain. Ye Chen, Luo Hanshan, Xu Jing and many ghost guards were all in the Zhen Qi palm¡¯s attack range, it seemed that the leader of the ghost guards was going to kill all of them together.

    ¡°Ah!! Run!!¡±

    Seeing this, all the ghost guards on the mountaintop howled out as they immediately turned around to flee in all directions.

    Boom!

    The ground sank about three feet. Most of those ghost guards failed to survive, and were all shattered into clouds of bloody mist, not even leaving a piece of bone.

    Thin blood streams gushed out of Ye Chen, Lu Hanshan and Xujing¡¯s mouths, ears and noses. All three of them were shocked and even slightly frightened. This attack wasunched by the leader of the ghost guards, who was thousands of meters away from them, high in the air. The attack didn¡¯t even strike them directly; however, their bodies couldn¡¯t endure even this amount of the huge pressure. If this terrifying attack actually struck their bodies, none of them would survive.

    Abruptly, Luo Hanshan let out a resonant growl.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A dragon-eye sized, pure transparent crystal ball appeared in his hand, which contained a sphere of red light within it. At the first nce, one would probably think that the crystal was red.

    Activated by Luo Hanshan¡¯s Zhen Qi, that crystal ball suddenly exploded.

    In the very next moment, eye-piercing red light broke out from the crystal ball and formed a light shield and firmly enveloped Luo Hanshan, Ye Chen and Xu Jing. That light shield was a foot thick and had dense red power streams flowing inside it.

    The huge Zhen Qi palm pressed on the light shield and caused crunching sounds, as if that light shield would break at any moment and they would all be smashed by that gigantic palm.

    Nevertheless, the light shield had eventually made it, and the Zhen Qi palm gradually dissipated in the air.

    ¡°This is?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression slightly changed. That dragon-eye sized, red crystal ball, took out by Luo Hanshan just now, was almost exactly the same as Ye Chen¡¯s blue crystal ball. And that blue crystal ball was given to him by Ye Hai.

    Did these two crystal balls have the same origins? Can his blue crystal also explode into a protective light shield? What was the name of this kind of crystal ball? Did Ye Hai know how to use this crystal ball? Within a second, a series of questions shed across Ye Chen¡¯s mind, he hesitated for a while, but he didn¡¯t ask Luo Hanshan about that crystal ball.

    The leader of the Ghost guards seemed as if he couldn¡¯t believe that the Zhen Qi palm had actually failed to kill the three kids. With his Late sping Yuan Realm power, he could even kill three early sping Yuan Realm warriors from thousands of meters away, not to mention three Late Condensing Reality Realm kids. However, that light shield that appeared suddenly was way too powerful, it even managed to wear down the Zhen Qi palm, and ruined his n.

    ¡°Purple Light Paradise!¡±

    The Head Elder was extremely frightened after he saw what had happened just now. If the Leader of the Ghost guards had sessfully killed these three kids just now, he had no idea how he could have exined this to the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Luckily, Luo Hanshan had quite a good life-saving treasure with him, and managed to save all three of them from this deadly danger. Thinking of this, the Head Elder activated his Zhen Qi and released a fierce beam of purple light.

    The Ghost guard¡¯s leader paused only for a brief moment before he swiftly moved and dodged this purple light beam.

    Followed by a loud puffing noise, a bottomless deep, thumb sized hole appeared on the ground - the mountain seemed as if it was entirely pierced by the purple light.

    Ny percent of the light shield¡¯s power was consumed when fighting against the Zhen Qi palm. Therefore, it quickly became thinner and then transformed into pure Yuan Qi, dissipating into the air.

    Lou Hanshan wiped off the cold sweat from his own forehead. They were so close from death just now. Fortunately, Luo Xinglie had given him a Yuan Guang ball before he came. Yuan Guang balls were found five-thousand years ago, in the remaining site of the Puppet School, a legendary, super powerful, rank 5 institution. They had also found the manufacturing instructions of the wooden guards from the same ce.

    ¡°Are you guys okay?¡±

    Ye Chen had great amount of soul power that perfectly protected him from the strike. Except for a little bit of blood that was pressured out from his ears and nose, he was all good. As for Xu Jing, she was protected by the powerful golden fire, so she was also not injured.

    ¡°Good, good.¡±

    At this moment, only a few ghost guards were still alive on the mountaintop. Most of this group of ghost guards died under the gigantic Zhen Qi palmunched by their own leader, so unworthy. But of course, to Luo Hanshan, Ye Chen and Xu Jing, this was the best result. Otherwise, they would have had to spend a lot more effort to kill all those ghost guards After all, the three of them were only Late Condensing Reality Realm martial artists, they had very limited amount of Zhen Qi, that could only support them for a quick fight. If the fightsts too long, problems would certainly ur. Although they had loads of medicines that could replenish consumed Zhen Qi, they couldn¡¯t consume too much of them continuously. They had already taken it a few times earlier, if they do that again, a possible reduction of Zhen Qi would happen to them, and they could also suffer a Zhen Qi turbulence inside their body.

    After killing off thest few ghost guards on the mountaintop, each of them took out a piece of low-grade spirit stone and began absorbing Yuan Qi contained in it, to replenish their consumed Zhen Qi.

    Caw!

    On the other side of the mountaintop, the fight between the Wind Vulture and another ghost guard continued. The Wind Vulture swiftly flew around the ghost guards ceaselessly scratching him with its sharp ws, while the ghost guard with the sword maintained the same method of counterattack. It was that every time he found a weakness of the Wind Vulture, he would immediately let out a fierce stream of Sword Qi and always came close to hurting the vulture.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. This bloody bird moves way too fast, and can always dodge my attack. This will never end if I keep attacking it this way.¡± seeing what had happened to the other ghost guards, this one clearly realised that he had to end this fight as soon as he could.

    After another ineffective attack, this ghost guard¡¯s face turned vicious. He stared at the Wind Vulture andpletely stopped moving, only floating in the air.

    The Wind Vulture hovered around in the air for a few times, and then suddenly darted towards the ghost guard from his left side at lightning speed. Even with such a short distance, the Wind Vulture had still raised its speed near the speed of sound.

    Puff!

    The Wind Vulture easily ripped apart the protective Zhen Qi of that ghost guard, and pierced its sharp ws into his body, as if it could tear his entire body into pieces in the next moment.

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    The ghost guard suddenly swung his sword and hacked at the Wind Vulture¡¯s body.

    Blood shot out like a rain. The Wind Vulture let out a shrill howl, then fell off the mountain.

    ¡°Hehe, today is the day you all die!¡± The ghost guard had no spare time tounch another deadly attack at the Wind Vulture. Instead, he burst out his Zhen Qi and dove down to the mountaintop in a few blinks of an eye.

    ¡°Great Monument suppress!¡±

    ¡°Clouds have No Limitation!¡±

    ¡°All Evil Creatures Die!¡±

    The giant purple monument, huge streams of Sword Qi and bright dazzling golden light together headed towards that ghost guard. They all simultaneously made their move and drew back as fast as they could.

    ¡°Won¡¯t work.¡±

    The ghost guard slightly waved his long sword, easily shattering the monument, and dissipating the Sword Qi and the golden light. None of these attacks achieved any effect against him.

    Nevertheless, this was all nned. Suddenly, four silver iron balls appeared around the ghost guard, each of these silver balls was connected to Luo Hanshan through a faint and thin wisp of Zhen Qi.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Along with Luo Hanshan¡¯s voice, silver lightning bolts roared out from all four silver balls, quickly forming an enormous silver sphere that surrounded the ghost guard.

    Lightning bolts like countless silver snakes dazzled across the silver sphere, letting out loud sizzling noises, that even made Ye Chen feel his scalp go numb and made all of his fine hairs stand up.

    Previously, Luo Hanshan had thrown four Silver Light Thunderbolt bombs on the mountaintop, forming a huge square formation that surrounded the three of them. If any enemy they were unable to fight against showed up, they could immediately withdraw and let the four bombsunch a surprising and deadly attack. This ghost guard who had just injured the Wind Vulture and intended to attack them, was slightly weaker than the other two, who were fighting against the two elders. He was at the Mid sping Yuan Realm. His opponent was the Wind Vulture, except for its amazing speed, the vulture apparently could not harm this man, and was trapped by him. It fell off the mountain and its current situation was unknown.

    ¡°Silver Light Thunderbolt bombs could kill early sping Yuan Realm warriors, and could severely injure Mid sping Yuan Realm warriors. Although I have thrown out four bombs all at once, the distance was too long, the enemy might survive this. We should still be careful.¡± said Luo Hanshan with a serious face. Thest four bombs were used up, if the enemy survived, they could only fight against him by risking their life. Streams of Zhen Qi poured out of Luo Hanshan¡¯s body once again, obviously, he was preparing for a deadly fight.

    The three fiery light rings behind Xu Jing¡¯s head grew even brighter, as she fiercely gazed at that silver lightning sphere.

    Ye Chen had already unified his Zhen Qi and soul power, preparing to make the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ move. He believed that under the explosive power of four bombs, the enemy would certainly be severely injured, and as long as the enemy was wounded, his ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ move could definitely worsen that wound. If they were lucky, he might even be able to kill the enemy directly.

    Pop!

    The silver lightning sphere suddenly broke, showing the silhouette of the ghost guard. His body was entirely burned, no colour of skin could be seen on his face now. Wisps of smoke rose from the bigger wounds, spreading out along with the scent of grilled meat.

    ¡°Bastards! I will make you regret this!!¡± the ghost guard slightly moved his body, but he seemed to have choked on his own blood that was about to spurt out from his throat. The blood surging out of his body was immediately evaporated by the remaining lightning power, so he only coughed out a mouthful of white smoke. He raised his head and stared at the three young martial artists with a pair of devil-like, blood-red eyes.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 136 â€“ Blood Devil Disassemble Magic

    Chapter 136 - Blood Devil Disassemble Magic

    Ye Chen made his move first. He swung his sword and released a thick stream of white light, which struck the ghost guard¡¯s body. However, that stream of sword light only left a bone-deep wound on that man¡¯s body, and failed to go any further. From under the ghost guard¡¯s skin, ayer of blood-red light emerged, that had not only stopped the sword light from further affecting him, but also immediately devoured the sword light.

    The attackunched right after Ye Chen¡¯s was Xu Jing¡¯s [Devil-ughtering Punch]. Waves of eye-piercing golden light shed across the air and shed against that blood-red light, letting out muffled sizzling sounds.

    ¡°Purple Qi, Great Monument Suppression!¡±

    That bridge-like, enormous stream of purple Qi rushed back into Luo Hanshan¡¯s body. After that, Luo Hanshan burst out with a loud roar and crossed his fingers, throwing a heavy punch in the air directed towards that ghost guard. At the exact same moment, the bright shining purple monument roared down from the air, it seemed to be capable of shattering theyer of blood-red light and smashing that ghost guard into nothing.

    Boom!

    But, the purple monument was shattered instead.

    The ghost guard¡¯s skin began cracking, and the blood light darted out from those cracks. It was thick and dense likeva streams that gushed out of the ground. Flushed by those streams of blood-red light, the purple monument immediately broke into a few pieces, and then turned into pure Yuan Qi.

    Boom!

    This thunderous boom didn''te from the broken monument, instead, it came from the mountain itself. Signs of breaking had already shown up after that area had been sted by those four bombs. And just now, the same area was once again struck by the sword Qi, fist power and the purple monument continuously, so it finally copsed. Along with the ghost guard, a small part of the mountaintop fell down, and soon disappeared.

    In the next moment, sky-shaking, thunderous booms suddenly rang out. Along with them, the entire mountain toppled towards one side. Obviously, the ghost guard detonated himself in the air, copsing the entire mountain, how powerful was that!

    Ye Chen, Xu Jing and Luo Hanshan instantly leapt into the air. Fortunately, all three of them were able to fly for a short while. Looking down from the air, they saw that the mountain hadpletely copsed while airwaves rushed around fiercely in a random manner. Countless gigantic rockspletely buried the ghost guard, and piled up into a small hill.

    ¡°So close. I didn¡¯t think he could use the Blood Devil Disassemble Magic, created by the Blood Devil himself.¡± said Luo Hanshan as he let out a long sigh of relief. It was only luck that had helped them survive this.

    ¡°The Blood Devil? Was he also one of the Nine Evil Cult¡¯s one hundred and eight great ghost warriors?¡± asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°He indeed was. The Blood Devil was ranked higher than the Ghost Artist among the one hundred and eight. Fifty years ago, he was a core disciple of the Evil Blood Martial School, he then betrayed the Evil Blood Martial School and joined the Nine Evil Cult. He was extremely powerful, and came to be known as the Blood Devil.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t even want to imagine how powerful the Nine Evil Cult used to be. Each of the one hundred and eight great Ghost warriors were already insanely powerful, and above them, those higher levelmanders must have been even more terrifying. But, no one knew how many of them had died and how many had survived. As for those who had managed to survive, no one had any idea whether they were nning to raise again like the Ghost Artist or not.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The ghost guard leader saw that the ghost guard had been smashed by the copsed mountain, he realised that he could not harm this couple of Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people in their current situation. Therefore, he threw another punch towards the Head Elder as he gave out the order to retreat.

    Woosh! Woosh!

    The remaining two ghost guards were both elite warriors. Even though they failed to defeat the Head Elder and the Fourth Elder, they could still run away pretty easily. Within a single moment, they had already moved miles away.

    The Fourth Elder intended to chase them, but he was stopped by the Head Elder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. They can¡¯t do anything to us at this moment, besides, we can¡¯t kill them anyway.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Such a refreshing fight! These two should be top-grade ghost guards of the Ghost Corpse Mountain, am I right?¡± The Fourth Elder had passionately fought for quite a while, and now his blood was still boiling. It seemed like he could immediately take part in another great fight.

    ¡°After eighth August, you can have as many fights as you want. I¡¯m just afraid that you would be sick of battles by then.¡±

    ¡°Never!¡±

    While talking, they rushed towards Ye Chen and the other two disciples.

    Seeing that all three of them were safe, the Head Elder sighed in relief. He nodded and said, ¡°Good, since you have all survived such a difficult fight, after we get back you will certainly see improvements with a little bit of work.¡±

    ¡°Head Elder, what is this about? Is the Ghost Corpse Mountain nning onunching attacks on all top-ranked institutions?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± responded the Head Elder, ¡°I assume that right now they¡¯re only trying to weaken us. However, I can¡¯t be sure about how long this situation wouldst. Maybe in a year or two, the Ghost Artist will recover to his peak level and that will be the time when a great war starts.¡±

    ¡°A year or two? So quick!¡± Lou Hanshan frowned and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± said the Fourth Elder with a grin, ¡°Even if the war starts, we won¡¯t be alone. The Emerald Martial Pce is much more anxious than us. Besides, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them even if they are stronger than before. After all, all the top-ranked institution have Grand Elders behind them. Once these institutions fall into a deadly crisis, those Grand Elders will make their move.¡±

    Grand Elders!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes popped out. Judging from the Fourth Elder¡¯s tone, these Grand Elders sounded even more powerful than the leader himself, could they be Astral Reaching Realm martial artists? No wonder the Ghost Artist did not dare to directly attack the few top-ranked institutions, and had instead been perfectly hiding all along, he should probably be afraid of theirbined attack.

    They had never forgotten about the Wind Vulture, they went down together and searched for it.

    Beside a pile of rocks, the Wind Vulturey on the ground with a horrible, bloody wound on its body. It was trying to struggle back up from the ground, but its injuries were quite severe. This made it fail quite a few times.

    The Head Elder sighed and took out over ten bottles of liquid medicine from his storage ring. He unplugged all those bottles, then activated his Zhen Qi, and mixed all the liquid medicine together, he then poured it evenly on the Wind Vulture¡¯s wound. Visibly, the bleeding stopped and the broken muscles began squirming, they seemed to be growing back.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay her for long, let¡¯s first find a ce to stay, we will wait for the school to send us another Wind Vulture.¡±

    As he was speaking, the storage ring on the Head Elder¡¯s finger sparkled, and right after that, a wooden crow appeared in his hand. That crow was made from hundreds of tiny pieces of ck wood, and it appeared amazingly lifelike. It had a pair of bean-sized beady eyes that were shining like gemstones.

    The Head Elder quickly pressed a spot on that crow¡¯s body, and instantly a groove-shaped hole appeared on the crow¡¯s belly. The Head Elder then put a milky white stone into that crow¡¯s body.

    If Ye Chen was not wrong, that piece of stone should be a mid-rank spirit stone. It was rare and extremely precious, it equalled fifty pieces of low-rank spirit stones.

    The spirit stone supplied energy to the wooden crow, which allowed the crow¡¯s eyes to suddenly shine. It then began intensely pping its wings and rose into the air, and then darted in the direction of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s confused face, the Head Elder smiled and exined, ¡°This is a puppet crow, one of the works made five-thousand years ago by the powerful rank 5 institution, Puppet School. This crow can fly around thirty-thousand miles a day, it is only slightly slower than the Wind Vulture. The source of its energy is spirit stones, but it has to be mid-rank spirit stones. All kinds of low-rank spirit stones could only support it for a short while.¡±

    ¡°Does it know the way back?¡± asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°ssified.¡± responded the Head Elder while shaking his head.

    These five people temporarily settled down in a city, thousands of miles away from the copsed mountain. Three dayster, people from the Sky Cloud Martial School arrived. Not just one or two people, a whole batch of inner elders rode on four Wind Vultures and arrived at the ce they stayed.

    Hopping on the Wind Vultures¡¯ backs, all of them headed back to the Sky Cloud Martial School right that night.

    ¡­¡­

    Under a waterfall, a silhouette sat with his legs crossed.

    That was a young man, with a bare upper body. His muscr back was perfectly straight, and his entire body was surrounded by an unspeakably fierce aura. No matter how hard the waterfall struck his body, he would never bend his body, not even a little bit.

    Thunderous roars of the waterfall continued to sound louder and louder, they resounded throughout the entire area that had the radius of a few miles.

    Abruptly, the young man seemingly slightly raised his right arm. Following his movement, the waterfall suddenly stopped falling, and instead, curved upwards and rushed to the sky. It roughly transformed into a gigantic sword made of water, shining with a multi-coloured light under the sunshine. It was truly magnificent.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Followed by a resonant shout, the giant water sword surged towards a mountain.

    The mountain was punctured along with a thunderous boom. The water sword that rushed therepletely shattered, it turned back into streams of water and surged back out of the mountain.

    Slowly letting out a breath, the silhouette stood up and turned around.

    That was no one other than Ye Chen.

    He gave a faint smile. It had been quite a few days since he got back to the Sky Cloud Martial School. During thest couple of days, he had been doing nothing else but cultivating himself under the waterfall.

    Finally, he had just achieved some improvement. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to transform a waterfall into a sword with his current power, he guessed that he would require at least sping Yuan Realm cultivation to achieve that, as only sping Yuan Realm martial artists would have such huge amounts of Zhen Qi within their bodies. However, he managed to do it when he was still only a step away from the true sword intent.

    But soon, Ye Chen¡¯s smile disappeared as he let out a long sigh.

    ¡°To attain true sword intent is harder than I thought! Without a good opportunity and the right moment, I might be trapped in my current stage for a long time. How on earth should I attain the true sword intent?¡±

    Ye Chen almost felt the existence of the sword intent, it was like a real, precious sword had been ced in a room, and he only needed to lift the door curtain to grab that sword, he could then take it out and make it his own; however, even though he could clearly perceive the existence of the sword and the door curtain, he always felt like he was lost in a dream, and that he could never reach that door curtain. The more he wanted that sword, the more difficult it became to reach that curtain. Sometimes, Ye Chen even felt that all these were not real, and that he never even got close to the true sword intent. But, such thoughts would be denied by him right away. After all, even if all those thoughts were indeed delusions, delusions would never happen without a corresponding reality.

    Ye Chen wasn¡¯t too disappointed, he understood that things like the true sword intent couldn¡¯t beprehended that easily. In the right moment, it would just show up right in front of his eyes. Except for the fact that he failed toprehend the true sword intent, the rest of his cultivation went perfectly well.

    During these few days, Ye Chen had not only stabilised his Late Condensing Reality Realm power, he also digested all of his battle experiences that he gained in the past few weeks. He used those experiences to increase his own battle effectiveness and efficiency. The Hidden Cloud Sword Skill, Tyrant¡¯s Fist and Crane Shadow Steps, he had achieved great improvements regarding all three of these often used martial skills. At this moment, he couldunch his attack more flexibly, without being limited by any fixed patterns.

    Currently, Ye Chen could have an even fight against Shi Potian, who had mastered two powerful martial arts without even using his ¡®Heart Refining¡¯. Without a doubt, this was a huge step forward.

    After all, Shi Potian was recognised by the martial world as a Childe-level martial artist, being able to evenly fight against him meant that Ye Chen¡¯s power also reached the Childe-level. In other words, Ye Chen had almost reached the peak grade among all the younger generation martial artists. If he included the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯, Young Master North Snow, Young Master Duanmu and the ¡¯North Snow Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi probably would be the only three, who were able to evenly fight against him.

    Of course, Ye Chen didn¡¯t want to use the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯ too often, all in all, personal power was the most important thing.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 137 â€“ Defeating Meng Chong again

    Chapter 137 - Defeating Meng Chong again

    ¡°Ah! Senior brother Ye! We didn¡¯t know that you were here!¡±

    While Ye Chen was pondering, three female disciples showed up not too far away from him. They were all about fourteen years old, young and lively. Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s bare upper body, they quickly turned their heads around and their faces instantly blushed.

    Ye Chen smiled bitterly. In his world, a man being with his upper body bare was quite normal, but things were different here in this world. His storage ring sparkled and a neat outfit immediately appeared in his hands.

    Putting on the clothes, Ye Chen asked the few girls, ¡°Are you looking for a cultivation ground?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Senior Brother Ye, were you taking a shower here?¡± Among the three girls, the moon-faced one was the most adorable, and she was also the only one who didn¡¯t turn her head around just now. However, that was only because her eyes were blocked by the other two.

    ¡°I was cultivating here. If you like this ce, it is yours now.¡± After he said this, Ye Chen leapt high above the waterfall, and soon disappeared without leaving a trace, after he shed a few times.

    ¡°Ha! I told you that Senior Brother Ye is quite nice, you just wouldn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Ye has a good body, and he is so talented.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sisters, why did Brother Ye run away?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Going to the Floating Cloud Pce every three days had be a habit to Ye Chen. In fact, he wasn''t always going for missions, his main purpose was to read those big or small news about the recent events around the Windy Nation, from the list of missions. It was much better than not knowing anything that was happening out there.

    As he walked past the Ranking Jade Wall, Ye Chen took a quick nce at it. His name was still the first one in the third line. Names on the first line and the second line belonged to the twenty-four core disciples. Of course, as long as he wanted, he could also be a core disciple anytime, and his rank would also be quite high, at least in the top four. However, he didn¡¯t n to do so yet, as he was not quite sure if he could win against Zhu Mei, who was known as the ¡®Secret Fragrance Sword¡¯, unless he uses the ¡®Heart Refining¡¯.

    ¡°It would be meaningless if I can¡¯t be the top-ranked core disciple.¡± shaking his head, Ye Chen walked into the pce.

    ¡°Look! Senior Brother Meng Chong is back!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he epted a three-star ck mission this time, it seems that he has alreadypleted it!¡±

    ¡°Compared to his performance in the Inner Disciple Competition, Senior Brother Meng Chong has indeed achieved great improvement, I just wonder if he is now more powerful than Senior Brother Ye Chen.¡±

    The surrounding inner disciples began talking as they fixed their eyes on Meng Chong, who was standing nearby.

    Meng Chong seemed to have not realised that he was now the focus of the rest of the disciples in the hall. He only said something to Ye Chen, who was standing in front of the pce entrance, ¡°You and me, we will determine the winner on the Martial za. I hope you have had some improvements since then.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Ye Chen turned around and responded.

    Usually, Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t challenge others, however, when someone challenged him, he would usually ept. Even if he wanted to refuse, he would have to find a reasonable excuse for that, otherwise, if everyone refused such challenges, there won¡¯t be anypetition among disciples, and the Ranking Jade Wall would lose its function.¡±

    Once Ye Chen gave his response, the surrounding disciples became excited.

    ¡°Brother Meng Chong once again challenged Brother Ye Chen! It¡¯s big news! Go tell the others!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a month since thest fight between them, both of them had improved quite a lot in the past month, it¡¯s going to be a splendid fight!¡±

    ¡°It looks like Brother Meng Chong is not willing to be a core disciple until he defeats Brother Ye Chen!¡±

    Within a few minutes, most of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciples had heard about this news, they immediately rushed to the Martial za. Soon, over a thousand disciples had gathered in the za. Among them, around two to three hundred were inner disciples who didn¡¯t have any missions, and the rest were mostly outer disciples. A few core disciples hade as well, they intended to find out what level Ye Chen and Ming Chong had achieved.

    Ye Chen and Meng Chong slowly walked up the tform located in the middle of the za.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a month since thest time I met you, if you didn¡¯t have any huge improvements since then, you will probably lose.¡± Meng Chong seemed calmer than before, it was as if he was umting a fierce fighting aura inside his body.

    Ye Chen gave a measuring nce at Meng Chong, he then shook his head and said, ¡°You have indeed improved, but the difference between you and me is gettingrger andrger.¡±

    Meng Chong snorted scornfully and responded, ¡°We will find that outter, and you will certainly want to take those words back.¡±

    A sharp gust of wind fluttered Ye Chen¡¯s hair and clothes.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± said Ye Chen.

    ng!

    Meng Chong¡¯s long de roared out of the sheath, it shed towards Ye Chen at lightning speed.

    ¡°Soaring Blood Light!¡±

    As he darted towards Ye Chen, Meng Chong gripped the ck hilt of his de with both his hands and swiftly swung the de. Because of the amazing speed, his arms seemed to have merged with the air, leaving only a blood-red de light shing across each other, shrouding the entire tform. Those streams of de lightpletely sealed the space around Ye Chen, blocking all the directions leaving him no way to dodge. He could only try to face the attack head on.

    ¡°Wow! Amazing! How will Brother Ye deal with that?¡±

    ¡°I suppose he could only fight against it, right?¡±

    ¡°Thest time, if Brother Meng Chong had been this powerful, he would have definitely been able to keep his position as the top-ranked inner disciple. Of course, if he can defeat Brother Ye Chen this time, he will once again be the top-ranked inner disciple.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be this easy, will it? Brother Ye has gone to the Emerald Valley and met so many powerful people, how could he not have any improvements after that?¡±

    Most of these disciples had no idea about the fact that Ye Chen had defeat Cheng Jun and Shi Potian back in the Emerald Valley. Only those core disciples knew a little bit about that. However, in one or two days, this news would absolutely spread out, and no one would be able to imagine how sensational it would be.

    When the stream of blood-red de light reached its peak level, Ye Chen made his move.

    Swoosh!

    No one clearly saw how Ye Chen pulled out his sword, they only sensed that a thin wisp of white Sword Qi that was as thin as a wire, shed across the air; and in the very next moment, Ye Chen¡¯s silhouette had already moved across the stream of blood-red light and appeared right behind Meng Chong.

    ng!

    Puff!

    The long de flew away from Meng Chong¡¯s hands, and got stuck in a stone pir in the corner of the za. After that, Meng Chong¡¯s cloth near his ribs were ripped apart; the cut was extremely smooth, as if the cloth was cut by a scissor.

    As he put the Hidden Cloud Sword back into the sheath, Ye Chan ndly said, ¡°Your de skill is not bad, but I have already stepped into a higher level, so you can¡¯t rival me anymore.¡±

    Too powerful, he was way too powerful. Meng Chong thought ¡®I had absolutely no chance of fighting back. At this moment I can¡¯t even evenly fight against him I definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed this back then, but now I have to. Because this has already happened to me.¡¯

    Meng Chong was overwhelmed by this sudden loss, it made him pause. All the other disciples who had been watching the fight were also dumbfounded, their eyes popped out and their mouths were wide open, they remained with that expression for quite a while.

    The za fell into a deadly silence. When people realised what had happened, Ye Chen had already left.

    ¡°Damn! What have I seen?! Brother Ye Chen defeated Brother Meng Chong with only one move! One-move! How powerful would he need to be to do that?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s overwhelming, the difference between them is too huge!¡±

    ¡°No one among the inner disciples would be able to take Brother Ye Chen¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Even my scalp went numb once I thought about that! Brother Meng Chong could defeat the rest of the top-ten inner disciples with a single move, but Brother Ye had actually, just defeated him with a single move.¡±

    Hearing such conversations, the few core disciples nced at each other.

    The time passed by peacefully, like a flowing stream.

    Twenty days just went by, and the August had arrived.

    During this period of time, Ye Chen had never stopped his cultivation. The amount of Zhen Qi in his body was gradually reaching the peak of the Late Condensing Reality Realm, almost reaching Luo Hanshan¡¯s level. As for his sword skills, he himself didn¡¯t know what stage he had achieved, perhaps he could only fnd that out if he fought against a powerful Childe-level opponent.

    Compared to his personal improvement, recently, something huge took ce in Windy Nation.

    There was a spy in the Purple Sun Martial School, one of the five top-ranked institutions.

    This spy¡¯s cover identity was an inner elder of the Purple Sun Martial School, but in fact, he was an elite warrior under the Ghost Artist¡¯smand. He had been hiding in the Purple Sun Martial School for a whole fifteen years. Recently, he betrayed the Purple Sun Martial School for no reason and killed an inner elder and three outer elders. This news shocked all the big institutions throughout the entire nation.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know much about the details, but all the core administrators of the big institutions should probably know about them clearly. The n to attack the branch stronghold of the Ghost Corpse Mountain on the eighth of August was also ruined due to this spy in the Purple Sun Martial School. He came to know about the n and sneakily sent the information to the Ghost Corpse Mountain. But, another elder found him doing that and they instantly started to fight;ter, three outer elders also came to help. However, this spy was incredibly powerful, he killed all four of them within a very short amount of time and ran away from Purple Sun Martial School.

    In the main meeting room of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    At this moment, a group of Inner Elders had been discussing something else.

    ¡°Leader, he Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is about to unlock this October, we shoulde to a decision regarding the disciples we want to send there, so that we can tell them to prepare for it.¡± said the Fourth Elder.

    Luo Xinglie looked at the elders and asked, ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±

    The Head Elder cleared his throat and responded, ¡°The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region only unlocks once every ten years, this opportunity is extremely precious. Every time after the trials in the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region, nearly ten percent of those younger generation martial artists step into the sping Yuan Realm, therefore, we have to send our best disciples. As a rank 9 institution, we can only send four disciples. In my opinion, Zhu Mei and Luo Hanshan have to go, and Xu Jing as well.¡±

    ¡°What about thest one?¡±

    ¡°I think Ye Chen is good.¡± said the Fourth Elder.

    The Head Elder nodded, he was also thinking the same.

    Hearing this, a few Inner Elders immediately shook their heads and said, ¡°Although Ye Chen is talented, and has alreadyprehended the half-step sword intent, his level is not as high as the other three, we can¡¯t give an exnation to the others if we send him to the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is a historical region, every single quota of disciples is an extremely precious opportunity to us. We can¡¯t afford to waste it, so we have to send disciples who have a chance to break into the sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°I think the ranked three core disciple, Tao Xiaofeng is a good choice.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yan, the fourth-ranked one is also great.¡±

    The Head Elder ndly nced at the others and continued, ¡°Tao Xiaofeng and Jing Yan both are indeed talented, but they are not as amazing as Ye Chen. Even if they did manage to break into the sping Yuan Realm, they could only be counted as elite, but they could never kill an enemy who is at a higher level than themselves. However, Ye Chen had alreadyprehended half-step sword intent, this means that he could definitely attain the true sword intent with enough time. In this situation, do you understand which level he will achieve after he steps into the sping Yuan Realm?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The few elders who disagreed with the Head Elder couldn¡¯te up with anything to say at the moment.

    Lou Xinglie announced his decision.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is in the vast desert in the middle of nine nations, and is hundreds of thousands of miles away from our Sky Cloud Martial School. We have no time to lose, these few disciples should leave in half a month. They are Zhu Mei, Luo Hanshan, Xu Jing, and, Ye Chen.¡±

    Hearing thest two words, the Head Elder and Fourth Elder nced at each other, both of them had a grin on their face.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 138 â€“ Attained the Sword Intent

    Chapter 138: Attained the Sword Intent

    In the main meeting room of the Emerald Martial Pce.

    Zhuang Qingxian had been sitting in the main seat with a pondering look, after quite a while, he said, ¡°Elder Lan, do you mean that we don¡¯t need to send our best disciples?¡±

    Elder Lan was the Head Elder of the Emerald Martial Pce, and was eighty years old. Although he wasn¡¯t a particrly powerful martial artist, to the Emerald Martial ce, Elder Lan was an absolutely necessary pir. However, because of his age, he had be quite conservative regarding many things. Regarding the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region, he was the representative of the few who held an opposing view.

    ¡°Leader, at this stage, our Emerald Martial Pce had already been sitting in the tyrant¡¯s position of the Entire Windy Nation, this means that we don¡¯t have to take this risk. After all, the death rate is extremely high in the region. Thirty years ago, six hundred and forty-five disciples from the nine nations were sent to that region, but only four-hundred and fifty of them managed toe out alive; twenty years ago, among six-hundred and thirty disciples that went in, four hundred and eleven of them walked out; ten years ago, six hundred and sixteen disciples were sent in, only three-hundred and seventy survived. All these numbers clearly show that the death rate is rising every decade, I¡¯m afraid that it will go beyond fifty percent this time.¡±

    Once Elder Lan announced the numbers, all the other elders, who were prepared to convince him, turned silent. ¡°Indeed, the death rate in the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is truly high, and if we send the most elite disciples of the Emerald Martial Pce to that ce, it would be highly possible that half of them will die or be disabled.¡±

    To the Emerald Martial Pce, that would be a severe loss.

    Another inner elder of exact opposite views stood up and said, ¡°Leader, and Elder Lan, you can¡¯t just put it that way. We can¡¯t be cowardly because of the high death rate. If I¡¯m not wrong, all the other four top-ranked institutions will send their best disciples. As long as those disciplese out, each of them would have definitely attained amazing improvements to their strength, it is most likely that they would even break into the sping Yuan Realm. Then, the advantages of our younger generation martial artists would bepletely gone.¡±

    ¡°Elder Liu is right, it¡¯s time to let our kids see some real blood, if possible, I would like to send my nephew to the region.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region only unlocks once every decade, it¡¯s a precious opportunity and we can¡¯t just waste it!¡±

    ¡°Ten percent of those disciples who have managed to survive in the region would break into the sping Yuan Realm. It means that thirty out of three hundred disciples would be sping Yuan Realm martial artists.¡±

    The Second Elder, sitting beside Elder Lan said, ¡°Leader, I think we can make somepromises. Our Emerald Martial ce is a rank 7 institution, so we can send eight disciples to the region. For these eight disciples, we can select four of our best disciples, as for the rest, we can just select the lower ranked talents. In this way, even if we lose the most of them, it won¡¯t be too harmful for us.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhuang Qingxian came to agree with this elder. As the domineering institution of Windy Nation, they definitely didn¡¯t need to put all of their best disciples at risk, the best result would be to send some for the sake of improvement and some for the sake of safety.

    ¡°So, how do you think we should arrange this?¡± asked Zhuang Qingxian.

    After taking a nce at Elder Lan, the Second Elder responded, ¡°The top-ranked disciple, Zhuang Fei, has to go. As an Early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, he could even fight against warriors who have Mid sping Yuan Realm strength. If he is present, the rest of our disciples will be safer, and he can also serve as a deterrence. As far as I know that Rudra Nation have the most sping Yuan Realm disciples among their younger generation martial artists, they have four of them. White Mystery Nation and the Sky Serpent Nation each have three, the other five nations are just like our Windy Nation, only have one to two younger generation sping Yuan Realm disciples. We have to consider the safety of our disciples who are going to enter that region as much as we can.¡±

    At this moment, even Elder Lan began nodding, it seemed like he agreed with the second Elder.

    ¡°Liu Xuxiang and Ji Xueyan have to go too, they both are promising and would probably step into sping Yuan Realm. Shi Potian has not yet recovered, so he shall stay in the valley; instead of him, we can send Liu Xuan, who was ranked fifth among the core disciples. The other four can be selected from the core disciples who were ranked below top-ten.¡±

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s just do what the Second Elder said, no need for any further discussion.¡± said Zhuang Qingxian, he seemed quite satisfied with this suggestion.

    In the North Snow Martial Academy¡¯s main meeting room.

    Xue Wuren sped both of his hands behind his back and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to waste any more time on this, all eight of them should be our best disciples. I don¡¯t want to wait for another ten years.¡±

    Just like his de skills, Xue Wuren had always been a decisive person. No one could ever change his mind once he had decided on something.

    All the others silently stepped out of the meeting room with bitter smiles on their faces.

    A short whileter, eight young martial artists walked in. The first three were a young man with a long and pure white outfit, who seemed kind and gentle; Lin Qi, who was known as the ¡¯North Snow Fast de¡¯; and Yu Yue.

    ¡°Leader.¡± said the three young people with respect.

    ¡°Good,¡± said Xue Wuren while nodding, ¡°Nothing much, I called you all here because I wanted you to know about the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region, and the things that you need to pay attention to.¡±

    ¡°Leader, I heard that the ancient region is invisible, is that true?¡± asked the gentle young man.

    ¡°The region is located in a different spatial dimension before it¡¯s unlocked, it is indeed invisible, it couldn¡¯t even be sensed with spiritual power. This time you will enter that region, but you have to remember this, don¡¯t ever push anything too far. Your main purpose will be the stable improvement of your own strength, you can never be too greedy. The second thing is that, don¡¯t make an enemy out of everyone. You have to understand that an innocent man might be a sinner to the others if he has a treasure with him. When you gain something that is attractive to other people, you should either kill the others immediately or give up this object, just do not make yourself a public enemy. Otherwise, not only would you lose your life, you might also entangle your fellow disciples.¡±

    The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region had lots of lost treasures in it, such a legendary powerful weapons, magical medicines, and secret books of martial arts. The reason why the five top-ranked institutions grew more and more powerful was that, every ten years they would each send a batch of disciples into that region. After these disciplese back, the treasures and the valuable manuals umted in each institution would be more splendid than before. Of course, those disciples would be awarded a certain amount of spirit stones ording to the value of the treasures or the manual they contributed to their institution.

    ¡­¡­

    In the yard, Ye Chen sat under a tree with his legs crossed, he stayed perfectly still.

    This was a Pale Mystery tree, it was quitemon in the Windy Mountains. Leaves of this kind of tree begin falling off in July, during mid-September, even a slight breeze would blow a couple of leaves off the tree.

    After a couple of hours, tens of withered leaves had fallen on Ye Chen¡¯s hair and shoulder.

    A series of light footsteps came from the outside, it sounded pretty far away but it got closer and closer.

    ¡°Is Ye Chen home?¡±

    ¡°Please? Is Ye Chen home?¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t answer.

    Along with a creaking noise, the person at the door pushed the door open and walked in.

    The one who had walked in was an attendant disciple. All attendant disciples were once inner disciples. ording to the rules, all inner disciples who fail to step into the sping Yuan Realm before the age of twenty-four would be transferred to the Attendant Department, they would then be a warrior or an administrative member. Of course, they would each have a chance to be an outer elder once they break into the sping Yuan Realm. That was the most important matter to them.

    This attendant disciple was about twenty-five years old, and was at the Late Condensing Reality Realm. Compared to most inner disciples, he was quite powerful, he was almost no worse than the top-ten inner disciples. Soon, he found Ye Chen sitting under the tree, and then slightly frowned.

    When a martial artist was cultivating by himself in such a manner, any kind of disturbance was basically not allowed. If someone interrupted a martial artist¡¯s cultivation at a crucial moment, the martial artist might want to kill that person.

    Letting out a helpless smile, the attendant disciple stood to the side and waited, he didn¡¯t let out even the slightest noise.

    Swoosh

    A great gale suddenly blew across, leaving tens of leaves, fluttering in the air.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes, he had a sharp and dazzling gaze.

    That attendant disciple was about to say something, but he suddenly saw something that made himpletely dumbfounded. He saw Ye Chan sweep across the air with his piercing, sharp gaze, and immediately, the leaves in front of Ye Chen, that had drifted down from the sky, were cut into two, then into four, then into eight, and then they were turned to powder.

    ¡°Sword intent! Legendary sword intent!¡±

    The attendant disciple screamed inside his own mind. Although he was only an ordinary attendant disciple, he still knew a little about it. Whether it was from the ancient books or from people¡¯s tales, sword artists who attained the sword intent could all hurt their enemies with invisible entities, such as a slight stream of air. With the sword intent, the sword artist could even turn a stream of air into a dangerous weapon and could take his enemies¡¯ lives away without even being noticed, just in the way Ye Chen had attached the sword intent with the air in front of him with his gaze, and easily sliced those leaves.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Chen stood up, shook those leaves off his body and then asked.

    ¡°The leader called you.¡± said the attendant disciple politely.

    ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression seemed quite nd. During these days, his desire toprehend the sword intent had be less urgent. After his daily cultivation, he would always sit under the tree and meditate to free his mind and temporarily forget about this world and himself. Maybe because of this undemanding spiritual state, he had finally broken out of the half-step sword intent andprehended the true sword intent that all sword artists desired. By now, both his cultivation and his soul power had improved in quality, as for the exact level he had achieved, even he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The attendant disciple sounded very humble. He didn¡¯t really need to particrly show his respect towards the inner disciples or the core disciples, but facing Ye Chen, he couldn¡¯t help but express his respect and admiration. In this world, all powerful people were respected, even legendary geniuses would show an appropriate amount of respect when facing powerful people at high levels, because reckless disrespect might be dangerous to themselves.

    Guided by the attendant disciple, Ye Chen came to the main meeting room.

    Zhu Mei, Luo Hanshan and Xu Jing were all in the meeting room, along with a few inner elders. The school leader, Luo Xinglie was sitting in the main seat.

    ¡°Leader, and elders.¡± Ye Chen cupped his hands and saluted.

    Luo Xinglie nodded to him.

    ¡°Tomorrow you all will leave for the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region, before that, I want you to know that the inner space of the region can be veryplicated and unpredictable. You might find a pce inside of a mountain, a tomb underwater, or a treasure mine under the ground. As for the methods to enter all those ces, they are plenty. Sometimes, a tree can serve as an entrance, sometimes you might need to move a gigantic piece of rock, or sometimes you may need to just jump off a mountain to enter a certain space. All in all, anything could happen in that region, so you have to be extra careful and stay calm, do not panic.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The four selected disciples nodded and said.

    Lou Xinglie then continued, ¡°The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region has a lot of treasures and secret manuals buried in it, for all the valuable objects that you might bring back, the school will award you with an equivalent amount of spirit stones. For example, you can get fifty pieces of low-grade spirit stones for a top grade Mortal realm secret manual, three-thousand low-grade spirit stones for a low-grade Earth Realm manual. Medium-grade Earth Realm manuals are extremely rare, they are difficult to find even in the ancient region, but each one can get you thirty-thousand mid-grade spirit stones. Now you should have an idea of the exchange rate. Of course, you can still learn the martial arts recorded in those manuals that you found, even after you contribute them to the school. But you can¡¯t teach those arts to anyone else. Do you all understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Although Ye Chen was slightly surprised by the value of those treasures and the generous exchange rates of the school, he clearly understood that the ancient region was not a yground. Disciples from all nine nations would enter that region, this meant that killing would be hard to avoid, especially for those who carried valuable treasures with them.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 139 â€“ Thunder Freerï¼ŒScorching Ancient Desert

    Chapter 139: Thunder Freer, Scorching Ancient Desert

    A group of people set off the next morning.

    This time, the escort team was especially huge, it included ten inner-elders and fifty outer-elders, all of them riding on eight Wind Vultures.

    Three dayster, the group left the Windy Nation.

    ¡°Outside the Windy Nation, danger can be found everywhere, we all have to be extra careful.¡± The Head Elder let out a resonating voice using his Zhen Qi.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Some elders who have been to the South Zhuo Region understood this more than the others.

    Wind Vultures were amazingly strong and powerful. They were each carrying eight people as easily as carrying air, and still maintained supersonic speed all the way. However, any living creature would eventually get tired, therefore, the Head Elder would usually find a ce to take a rest every two days, and then they would continue on their journey.

    Dazzling lightning bolts shed across the air while ear-piercing thunder resounded throughout the sky, but the group of Wind Vultures maintained their perfectly stable flight. They were fifth-grade demonic flying beasts, which could fly under any sort of weather.

    Luo Hanshan raised his head, he took a nce at the sky and then said as he grinned, ¡°I heard that there are threeyers of sky above our world, the first one is called Amazing Sky, it contains the four natural elements, which are lightning, fire, water and the wind, the inner space is extremely violent, any martial artist under the Astral Reaching Realm would bepletely crushed in there; the secondyer of the sky is called Extreme Void, not even Astral Reaching Realm martial artists could survive there; the topyer is called Above Heaven, where any human being, except the Life and Death Realm martial artists, would absolutely die, even their souls would vanish.¡±

    Amazing Sky, Extreme Void, Above Heaven!

    Ye Chen nced at Xu Jing and said, ¡°Senior sister, your Golden Three Realm Art was created based upon these threeyers of sky, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xu Jing responded ndly, ¡°How can the Golden Three Realm Art even bepared with the threeyers of the sky? It¡¯s far from beingparable to them.¡±

    Followed by a sudden and thunderous sizzling noise, a lightning bolt abruptly struck towards Ye Chen and the others standing around him. The Head Elder raised his hand and snuffed the lightning bolt and said, ¡°As long as we¡¯re not in the Amazing Skyyer, these lightning bolts can do us no harm, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°The True Spirit Continent is indeed interesting, there are too many things that I don¡¯t know about yet.¡± Eximed Ye Chen in his mind. In the world where he came from, almost anyone could be killed by a slight strike from lightning, and the lighting in that world was far less powerful than the lightning found in the True Spirit Continent. After all, that world barely contained any natural Yuan Qi, while this world was filled with dense and pure natural Yuan Qi, these two worlds were not even on the same level. Just now, a fierce lightning bolt had been snuffed out by the Head Elder so easily, that it had seriously shocked Ye Chen.

    As the thickyer of clouds was blown away, it started to rain. Fortunately, the Wind Vultures had been flying above theyers of clouds, this allowed the group of people to not have to worry about the rain.

    A whileter, the air in front of the group suddenly became violent.

    Visibly, a huge, hazy, grey gale swooshed straight down from the top. Inside of it, there were dazzling lightning bolts and electric currents surrounding a faint silhouette of a human.

    ¡°Astral Reaching Realm martial artist! Let¡¯s take a detour!¡± The Head Elder¡¯s expression instantly changed, as he said while he directed the Windy Vulture to turn in the air, it seemed that he did not dare to go straight towards that ce.

    The gale suddenly dissipated as all those lightning bolts also dimmed down, then a human silhouette suddenly appeared right in front of the troops. It was a middle-aged man of an average height, he had pale skin, and was wearing arge blue cloak with small lightning bolts sparkling on his hair. He was giving off a pressure that directly reached their souls, this made all of them not even dare to think about resisting.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance,¡± said the Head Elder with a pale look, he cupped his hands and politely greeted the man, ¡°I am the Head Elder of the Windy Nation¡¯s Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    ¡°Sky Cloud Martial School!¡± The middle-aged manughed out and said, ¡°So you¡¯re from Xian Yunzi, the old bastard¡¯s school, ha, him and me, we''re old friends, you can just call me Thunder Freer.¡±

    ¡®Thunder Freer! What a potent name!¡¯ thought Ye Chen.

    The Head Elder loosened his face and then said, ¡°Ah, Senior Thunder Freer. I have heard about you from the Grand Elder while I was still a young man, it¡¯s said that your Great Heavenly Lightning had once shocked the entire South Zhuo Region!¡±

    Thunder Freer showed the whites of his eyes and responded, ¡°Well, that old bastard, Xian Yunzi always exaggerates. I was nothing tens of years ago, back then, the Nine Evil Cult was ruling this world, and I could do nothing but run as far as possible. Ah, are you heading to the Scorching Ancient Desert? These few kids are not bad, you should focus on cultivating them.¡±

    Ye Chen and the other three were the best disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Except for the Emerald Martial Pce, they were not weaker than the disciples from any of the other three top-ranked institutions. Thunder Freer saw through them with only a single nce, this made him continuously nod his head.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior. We are indeed heading to the Scorching Ancient Desert. The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region only unlocks every ten years, so it¡¯s a precious opportunity.¡± said the Head Elder. The Head Elder was an old man, while Thunder Freer only looked to be less than fifty years old, but when the two of them were standing face to face, the Head Elder acted more like a junior.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll continue purifying my Zhen Qi, you should just continue with your journey.¡±

    Thunder Freer said as he waved his sleeve and then transformed into a wave of lightning bolts that darted straight up into the air, tens of thousands of meters high from the ground. He even tore apart the upperyer of air currents as he went past them.

    A series of ear-piercing sizzling and popping noises leaked out from the ripped part of the upperyer. If one looked into it, they would be able to see fierce lightning bolts dazzling and roaring, it would instill fear in anyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Head Elder took a long and deep breath, and then ordered the Wind Vulture to start moving again.

    After the journey started once again, the Head Elder abruptly started talking.

    ¡°You may think that Thunder Freer is less than fifty years old, but in actuality, he is over a hundred years old. As for the reason, it¡¯s simple, once a martial artist steps into the Astral Reaching Realm, if they do not suffer any severe disasters, then he or she could easily live up to two-hundred years. Therefore, they will usually be twice as old as they seem to be.¡±

    ¡°Is it that difficult for high-level martial artists to break into the higher levels? Thunder Freer is over a hundred years old now, but he still hasn''t stepped into the next level yet.¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Countless martial artists live in this True Spirit Continent, ny-nine percent of them are stuck under the sping Yuan Realm, and among the rest of them, ny-nine percent are stuck under the Astral Reaching Realm. This clearly shows that it is extremely difficulty to break into the higher levels. Of course, there¡¯re always a few amazing geniuses in every generation. For them, breaking through to the higher levels is as easy as eating and drinking. For example, the Mysterious Queen, who was the only one who managed to break into the Life and Death Realm in a hundred years, she was one of the few marvellous geniuses among her generation. Within just a few decades, she has domineered over a piece ofnd and dered herself a queen, it was a pure legend. As for those who used to be as influential as her, although none of them managed to reach her level, most of them have reached the Sea of Souls Realm.¡±

    Zhu Mei, whose outfit was embossed with lively plum blossoms, grinned and said, ¡°Although talent is important, fortune is also necessary. Otherwise, one could never reach the top even with amazing talent. Brother Ye, this time, the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region can barely serve us as a good chance, if we can encounter some fortune in that region, we might gain resultsparable to years of industrious cultivation.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, he agreed with Zhu Mei. She was right, fortune was essential, if he wanted to breakthrough as fast as he could. In fact, fortune can also be considered a resource, as long as you have enough resources, you could certainly improve rapidly and gain a solid foundation, but if you didn¡¯t have the resources, you would also fall to the level of ordinary people once your talent has run out.

    ¡­¡­

    A boundless desert became visible under a bright sunshine.

    The extremely high temperature seemed to twist even the air. The sand seemed as smooth as a mirror.

    ¡°This Scorching Ancient Desert existed since the ancient times, the air in this area is filled with pure and violent natural Fire Yuan Qi, and hurricanes of fire Yuan Qi appear quite frequently. We can¡¯t stay for too long above the clouds, let''s go down!¡± Once the group arrived at the desert, the Head Elder ordered the vultures to descend.

    Hot streams of wind blew across them. Even after being protected by Zhen Qi, everyone in the group still felt some heat. However, this was only the edge of the desert, in the central area, the temperature could be ten times higher than this ce.

    It should be mentioned that sometimes bad luck could truly turn easy things into something extremely troublesome.

    The Wind Vultures flew for less than five miles under theyer of clouds and streams of roaring mes roiled down from the air and shrouded the group.

    ¡°A fire Yuan Qi hurricane! Let''s break it together!¡±

    As he growled out, the Head Elder straightened his body, kept his feet apart as wide as his shoulders, he took a deep breath and then thrust his finger up towards the sky and swung it downwards.

    Followed by a loud noise that sounded like a piece of thick cloth being torn apart, a stream of fiery gale was cut into two by a purple light beam, and dissipated.

    At that moment, the Fourth Elder did not dare to even slightly move. He cultivated Fire Zhen Qi, it meant his Zhen Qi could possibly aid this fire Yuan Qi hurricane. While facing enemies, he could use this as a great advantage, but now, he might grill all the others with a single move.¡±

    The other elders eachunched their own moves and sent waves of power steams into the air that stopped the hurricane from expanding and gradually devoured it. Ye Chen also let out a stream of power, but what then struck him was that his power stream was evaporated by the extreme heat before it even approached the hurricane.¡±

    Breaking out from the hurricane, every single one in the group was soaked in sweat and was gasping for air. The Wind Vultures also didn''t have an easy time inside that hurricane, even some of their feathers were burnt. Fortunately, none of them had been hurt.

    This desert was seventy to eighty hundred miles in radius, it was much broader than the Windy Nation. But ording to the legends, this desert had been wayrger than it was now, it was over five-hundred-thousand miles in radius, and in this desert, there used to be one country, called the Scorching Ancient Kingdom. But that kingdom copsed, and the desert had been shrinking year by year, leading to what it looked like now.

    From arge distance away, they saw a cyan rainbow standing straight on the ground and pierced directly towards the heaven, it seemed like a pir in the sky.

    ¡°The cyan rainbow has appeared, that means the ancient region will unlock in three days from now. Let¡¯s first find a ce to stay and wait.¡±

    With his amazing eyesight, the Head Elder saw that quite a lot of people have arrived near the rainbow.

    Soon, the Wind Vulturended.

    Ye Chen raised his head, and looked at the cyan rainbow. That rainbow was as gigantic as a mountain, but he couldn¡¯t tell how it had formed. The ce where the rainbow was rooted in the ground, a faint, closed door of light was present, it was thirty-three zhang high and fifty-five zhang wide.

    Surrounding the rainbow, thousands of people have built their tents. These people were dressed in different styles, some in neat yellow robes, some in ck outfits, some in blue and some in white or purple. Those different patterns on their sleeves showed that these people came from different institutions.

    By now, the Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s people had already arrived. Among all the institutions of Windy Nation, they were the closest to this desert. Of course, they were only rtively closer. They have also had to travel at least hundreds of miles, after all, just the distance between the edge and central area of this desert was seventy to eighty miles. Eight of their disciples havee, and Ye Chen knew three of them, they were ¡®Young Master Emerald¡¯ Zhuang Fei, Liu Wuxiang and Ji Xueyan.

    As he turned his eyes away from Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s people, Ye Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk.

    So many elite young martial artists.

    Almost all of the hundreds of young martial artists from all the institutions were in the Late Condensing Reality Realm, over eighty percent of them were at or above the pre-Childe-level, fifty percent were at Childe-level, and tens of them looked as powerful as Lin Qi, they were clearly at the same level as Young Master North Snow.

    This wasn¡¯t the only thing that made Ye Chen so surprised, he also found quite a lot of sping Yuan Realm young martial artists among these people. He had seen seven or eight of them at the first nce, and he assumed that more of them would arriveter.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 140 â€“ The Gathering of the Geniuses from Nine Nations

    Chapter 140 ¨C The Gathering of the Geniuses from the Nine Nations

    Luo Hanshan looked really serious as he said, ¡°Brother Ye, we must be careful on this trip to the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region, a lot of young powerful warriors on the Hidden Dragon Ranking havee.¡±

    ¡°Young warriors on the Hidden Dragon Ranking?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows twitched, he remembered that Zhuang Fei had been ranked 68thst year in the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Of course, he had only been at the peak of the Late Condensing Reality Realm back then.

    Luo Hanshan said, ¡°In the Hidden Dragon Rankingst year, all the warriors who were ranked fiftieth and more were all at the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm, while the ones that were ranked up to the fifties were all at the Early sping Yuan Realm, and the top ten were all at the peak of the Early sping Yuan Realm; while the top three were all at the Mid sping Yuan Realm.

    They represented the top of the younger generation of the North Zhuo region. They might even be stronger than the older generation. Especially the top three, I heard that with their power they could alreadypete with the top five leaders of our Windy Nation.¡±

    ¡°The top three couldpete with the top five leaders?¡±

    Not just Ye Chen, even Zhu Mei and Xu Jing looked surprised. All their eyesnded on Luo Hanshan, who was the only one in the Sky Cloud Martial School that had attended the Hidden Dragon Ranking in the past decade, although he had eventually been eliminated.

    Luo Hanshan nodded heavily, ¡°If you''ve never watched the Hidden Dragon Ranking, you would not know how powerful they are. If you are in the top ten of the Hidden Dragon Ranking, you will have the title of North Zhuo region¡¯s monstrous talent. And the top three can alreadypete for the title of worldwide genius, if they have the luck and the opportunities, they might even be able to enter the Sea of Soul Realm and maybe even the Life and Death Realm. They are the most powerful generation of the past century. When I say that they couldpete with the top five leaders, it was already one and half year ago, god knows how powerful they are now.¡±

    ¡°That powerful?¡± Zhu Mei was pretty rxed, she had never thought too highly of herself, even though she was the Eldest Sister disciple of Sky Cloud Martial School. But, as a person with such status, she still had her pride. Even so, she could not help but frown when she heard his words.

    ¡°I know that you won''t believe me right now, but you have to know that the top three of the Hidden Dragon Ranking came from the top three nations in the North Zhuo Region. They have an inhumanprehension ability, and the martial arts they trained were ten times better than ours. And they neverck any resources. Just from these three factors, you could probably already imagine the level of their power.¡±

    ¡®Compare to them, my power now is definitely not enough!¡¯

    Ye Chen let out a breath, he asked, ¡°Brother Luo, who are those powerful warriors from the Hidden Dragon Ranking?¡±

    As his eyes focused at the group on the east side, Luo Hanshan said, ¡°The man in the blood-red robes with the gold colored designs on it is Mo Wuxue from the rank 7 martial institution in the Rudra Nation ¨C the Evil Blood Martial School. He¡¯s twenty-two years old right now and was ranked fifty-four in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking. People call him the ¡®One bloodless de¡¯. I heard that one year ago, he had reached the sping Yuan Realm, which was even earlier than Zhuang Fei. His de art is just like his title, brutal and efficient.¡±

    Ye Chen followed Luo Hanshan¡¯s line of sight. Seven hundred meters to the east, among seven disciples dressed in blood-red robes, a pale-looking teenager was particrly noticeable. He was wearing blood-red robes with a gold colored design, he was slim and tall, his gracefulness had a hint of evil and murderous aura, and looked extremely dangerous.

    ¡°This man is dangerous!¡± Ye Chen had an extremely powerful soul power, which was especially good at observing various auras. Due to this, he could tell that this Mo Wuxue was even more powerful than Zhuang Fei. If Zhuang Fei was a strong and rxed fighter, then Mo Wuxue was a huge furious snake, once he attacked it would be the time for his opponents to die.

    Afraid of attracting Mo Wuxue¡¯s attention, Luo Hanshan soon turned away and looked towards a person on the north-east side, ¡°That person is called Yuan Hengying, he is also from a rank 7 martial institution in the Rudra Nation ¨C the Sky Eagle Castle, he is twenty-three years old now, and was ranked 59 in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking. He was also known as the ¡®Killer Eagle¡¯. His cultivation level was about the same as Mo Wuxue, but he was more brutal. Mo Wuxue kills for the sake of killing, and he does it for fun. Both of them are monsters, rumor says that the people they have killed are countless, and they are now both sping Yuan Realm warriors.¡±

    This time, Ye Chen had already spotted Yuan Hengying. It was not that he had a higher cultivation level, in fact the truth was that Yuan Hengying was actually not as powerful as Mo Wuxue, it was just that he had an extremely powerful murderous aura, no matter how hard he tried to hide it. There was an old saying in the True Spirit Continent, ¡°If you kill one thousand opponents, your murderous aura will grow as well¡±, it meant that a warrior¡¯s murderous aura would continue to increase as he killed people. When a warrior killed more than ten thousand opponents, his murderous aura would turn into Evil Qi. The Evil Qi would not only increase the warriors¡¯ fighting strength, it could also pressure his opponents mentally. The only person in the Sky Cloud Martial School who managed a thousand kills was Meng Chong. Although his real power was not actually higher than any of the others, his murderous aura had boosted his sword arts, and allowed him to kill his opponents in just one attack. However,pared to Yuan Hengying, it was like an ant beingpared to an elephant, they were not at all on the same level.

    Touching his nose, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®This is a true killer right here! He had probably killed more than ten thousand people! However, Mo Wuxue is almost at the same level, seeing that his murderous aura is starting to change into Evil Qi, he must also have killed about six or seven thousand people already!¡¯

    Ye Chen could not help but let out a forced smile. Until now, he had only killed less than fifty people, and they had mostly been for the missions.

    Ye Chen had stared at him too long, Yuan Hengying in the dark robes turned his head, and then smiled for a second. His white teeth looked kind of creepy under the reflection of the sun.

    Suddenly, Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei turned quite pale. Yuan Hengying¡¯s Evil Qi was too strong, even though it was just one nce, it had an aggressive impact on other people. People who were not strong enough might have puked out blood, because if the Evil Qi was to umte in the human body, it might do even worse damage.

    The weird thing was, when Xu Jing saw his horrible look, she looked just the same as always, still carrying that peaceful expression.

    As for Ye Chen, with the help of his half-step sword intent, it would be impossible for Yuan Hengying to hurt him with the Evil Qi as the sword intent could cut through any evil.

    Yuan Hengying looked a little bit surprised, He saw that only two out of the four people were affected by his Evil Qi, and the other two were not at all affected. It would have made sense if the unaffected two were sping Yuan Realm warriors, but they were only at the Late Condensing Reality Realm.

    ¡®Hehe!¡¯

    ¡®These kind of people are the best ones to kill.¡¯ Yuan Hengying licked his lips.

    After a while, Luo Hanshan was finally able to calm himself, he was afraid of looking at Yuan Hengying again, so he carried on introducing the other young warriors from the Hidden Dragon Ranking.

    ¡°Cai Yueyao, from the rank 7 martial institution of Rudra Nation ¨C Moonshine Martial School, she was ranked 64 in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking, she is known as the ¡®Moonshine Phoenix¡¯. She uses the [Water Moon Slim Sword], which allows her to hurt people with the minimal effort.¡±

    ¡°Lu Shao, from the rank 7 martial institution of White Wonder Nation ¨C the White Dear Cave. He was ranked 61st in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking. When ites to speed, he could be ranked within the top thirties. He could kill people in the blink of an eye without even being detected.¡±

    ¡°Hong Qianjun, from the rank 7 marital institutions of White Wonder Nation ¨C Mountain Martial School, he was ranked 69th in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking. He has the title ¡®Thousand Pound Palm¡¯. His palm strength had reached beyond one thousand pounds, it¡¯s just like a mountain pressuring down on a human. People who are not as strong as him would be beaten with a single touch, without any chance to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Xue Heng, from the rank 7 martial institution of the Sky Snake Nation ¨C The Invisible Martial School, he was ranked 57 in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking. He was called the ¡®Invisible Hand¡¯, he is proficient when ites to killing people without being noticed. Most of the time, his opponents would have already died before they even realize that it was him that has killed them. So, there is rarely someone who is not terrified when they fight against him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Hanshan introduced eight people in a row, he then stopped and said, ¡°There are three huge nations in the North Zhuo Region, ten medium nations, and twenty-four small nations. Even though the disciples from nine nations that hade this time are a lot, there are only thirteen of them in the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Rudra Nation as the top of the twenty-four small nations has four warriors that were in the Hidden Dragon Ranking; the medium nations ¨C White Wonder Nation and the Sky Snake Nation ¨C are behind the Rudra Nation, they only have three of them. And our Windy Nation have the Emerald Childe, Zhuang Fei, which adds up to eleven people. And the rest of the five small nations only have two people all together. Of course, the Hidden Dragon Ranking was already one and a half year ago, god knows how many more powerful warriors have appeared since then. There might be other new sping Yuan Realm warriors appearing in front of us, you never know.¡±

    ¡®The Rudra Nation is not simple!¡¯

    Ye Chen had already heard ages ago about how powerful the Rudra Nation was. As the top of the twenty-four small nations, they had more geniuses than the normal medium nations. A normal medium nation would have five times morend than a small nation, and within a normal medium nation, there would be hundreds and thousands of martial institutions,peting with each other aggressively. A normal small nation would never be able topete with it, but Rudra Nation was an exception.

    Zhu Mei nodded, ¡°In the Hidden Dragon Ranking, the three big nations had taken up forty percent of the ces, the twenty-four small nations had taken up thirty percent, and in that thirty percent, the Rudra Nation had taken up twenty-five percent all by itself. Even if the medium nations are included, the Rudra Nation could be ranked 4. Hence their reputation in the North Zhuo Region.¡±

    ¡°However, among all the young powerful warriors present, there seems to be no one ranked fiftieth or higher.¡± Ye Chen said suddenly.

    Zhu Mei and Luo Hanshan nced at Ye Chen with a weird look on their face.

    Luo Hanshan forced augh and said, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t you realize? Ny percent of the people who were in the Hidden Dragon Ranking were all from the rank 7 martial institutions. Only one or two were from a rank 8 martial institution. None of them were from the rank 9 martial institutions. And even the rank 7 martial institutions could be separated into different ranks. The Emerald Martial Pce and the North Snow Martial Academy could only be counted as normal rank 7 martial institutions. The Evil Blood Martial School, the Sky Eagle Castle and the Moon Shine Martial School from the Rudra Nation can be regarded as medium rank 7 martial institutions. The true powerful martial institutions are mostly from the medium nations, so even if they don¡¯t have many powerful warriors, the quantity of warriors is way higher, that is why they could be ranked in the top fifty. And the three huge nations are even more impressive, besides the rank 7 martial institutions, there are even rank 6 martial institutions. The top ten of the Hidden Dragon Rank were all from rank 6 martial institutions, without exception.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°So, only the powerful martial institutions can produce the most powerful disciples, even in Rudra Nation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is the logic. Although there might be exceptions, it does not prove anything, it could only mean that they were lucky. However, if the exception joined an even more powerful martial institution, he might be even more powerful.¡±

    Luo Hanshan suddenly looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Actually, you can be counted as half a monster. If you manage to fullyprehend the sword intent, then you would truly be counted as a monster. Too bad that you don¡¯t have enough time to grow, otherwise it will not be impossible for you topete with the geniuses in the Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡±

    Hearing him, Zhu Mei nced at Ye Chen with admiration, ¡°Comprehending the sword and de intent is something that every sword artist and de artist dreams about. Even among those monsters in the Hidden Dragon Ranking, rarely anyone has ever learned it. I have to say, you have plenty of potential in this area.¡±

    Ye Chenughed. He had already fullyprehended the sword intent, but he was still trying to get used to it.

    Ho!

    AHWOOO!

    SHOO!

    In the desert, ten huge demonic beasts have flown over from different directions. A lot of people were on those beasts; they were obviously from other martial institutions.

    ¡°Thest two warriors from the Hidden Dragon Ranking are here.¡±Luo Hanshan said slowly.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 141 â€“ The Opening of the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region

    Chapter 141 ¨C The Opening of the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Even though the beasts hadn¡¯tnded yet, two young figures had already jumped off, they were as fast as lightning.

    One of them was as bulky as a mountain, he was at least two meters and two inches tall which was even bigger than Xiao Ye; the other one looked more feminine, his eyes shone with a cold light, like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to attack.

    ¡°Lin Yue, the top disciple of the rank 7 martial institution - Tiger Dragon Mountain from the Elephant Mountain Nation; Wei Dongshe, the top disciple of the rank 7 martial institution ¨C Blue Bamboo Martial School from the Thousand Thread Nation. Those two have already reached the sping Yuan Realm, they were ranked 70th and 66th in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡±

    Listening to Luo Hanshan¡¯s words, various thoughts filled Ye Chen¡¯s mind. Among the thirteen warriors of the Hidden Dragon Rank, there were only two of them who haven¡¯t reached the sping Yuan Realm, but even they should not be underestimated, since it was already a matter of one and a half year ago, and they managed to be in the Hidden Dragon Ranking with the power of the peak of Condensing Reality Realm. Their fighting power was probably even more powerful than the North Snow Childe and the Duanmu Childe. Not to mention that one and a half year had already passed since then.

    In contrast, the cultivation level of the childes in the Windy Nation was less impressive.

    ¡°Hehe, so many people have alreadye. There seems to be a lot of familiar faces.¡± Lin Yue twisted his neck, making the bones produce cracking sounds.

    Wei Dongshe scanned the crowd, and then sneered, ¡°Besides the people from the Hidden Dragon Ranking, the rest are all losers. I hope they won''t encounter me, otherwise I will kill them all.¡±

    ¡°I see that you are still full of murderous intent. But I would watch out for Zhuang Fei if I were you. In the Hidden Dragon Ranking, you punched him quite badly. This time, I think he wille seek revenge.¡± Lin Yue added fuel to the fire.

    ¡°He barely counts as an opponent. I will dly satisfy his needs.¡±

    Although the two of them weren''t talking too loudly, most people with good hearing had already heard their conversation.

    On side of the Emerald Martial Pce.

    A couple of core disciples seemed to be pissed off by theirments.

    ¡°This guy is so arrogant. Does he really think he could win against our Senior Brother without any struggles?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, our Senior Brother has already reached the sping Yuan Realm, he will lead the Emerald Martial Pce to the next level. Who is he to stop him? How ignorant.¡±

    Zhuang Fei stopped their chattering, he said without any emotions, ¡°I will kill him once I am in there, so stop talking.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The disciples all stopped chattering at once as requested.

    The night soon came.

    The night time in the [Scorching Ancient Desert] was colder than expected, there was even ayer of ice that formed over the surface of the sand, it was as hard as iron.

    ¡°Damn desert.¡±

    Some of the martial disciples who just came out for the bathrooms could not help but shiver and curse at the cold weather.

    In the thick tent, Ye Chen was sitting with his feet tugged under his body.

    Right now, his Zhen Qi had almost reached the peak of the Late Condensing Reality, it was stillcking some stability which forbid him from pushing it all the way through to the next level.

    On the True Spirit Continent, different people trained in different ways. Some of them preferred to umte Zhen Qi for a big improvement, while some would rather improve step by step; there were also people trying everything they can to reach the one realm that they got stuck at for an unbearably long time due to them burning away all of their Qi.

    Currently, Ye Chen belonged to the second group of people. He trained one stage at a time, with both his feet on the ground. It was not because he did not want to be like the first type, but rather that he really didn¡¯t have the time to umte progress since his real training time had been less than two years, there was no way for him topare with the others. As for the third type, the downside of it was that it costs too much, rarely anyone would choose that option.

    The good thing about taking one step at a time was that it allowed one to master their power faster, and use hundred percent of their power to its limit, without wasting anything.

    It was one silent night.

    Noon of the second day.

    More people from other martial institutions had arrived, which included the Purple Sun Martial School, North Snow Martial Academy and the Rudra Martial School from the Windy Nation. Of course, it also included the only rank 9 family from the Windy Nation ¨C the Duanmu Family.

    ¡°So many powerful warriors.¡±

    Ouyang Lie and the group gasped, their pride suddenly disappearing.

    As he took a nce, Ye Chen was slightly shocked, because Yuan Xuemei was also here. ¡®I don¡¯t think she was even ranked in the top six of the Rudra Martial School! But she did have greatprehension, maybe the leader of the Rudra Martial School wanted her to have more opportunities.¡¯

    ¡°Another group of peopleing to die.¡±

    Yuan Hengying and Mo Wuxue sneered.

    On the third day.

    A red sun rose up from the east, dyeing the Scorching Ancient Desert in a blood-red color.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region will be opening in half an hour, hand over all your storage rings.¡± The Head Elder gathered the four of them and said.

    Luo Hanshan looked curious, ¡°Head Elder, why?¡±

    The Head Elderughed, ¡°You will have to me me for this. I forgot to mention it earlier, the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is located in the gap between spaces where a small universe was formed. However, the universe there is unlike the one we are in, it rejects all foreign objects. The storage rings are made of space crystals which will be especially strongly rejected. If you bring it with you when you enter, they will be crushed into ashes by the huge pressure of the space.¡±

    The four of them immediately understood, they took off their storage rings and handed them to the Head Elder.

    Putting away the storage rings, the Head Elder said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the storage rings are your personal belongings. Without your permission, we will not look into them.¡±

    ¡®I sure hope so!¡¯ Ye Chen was really worried that the Head Elder would check his storage ring, because he had stored more than ten thousand low grade spirit stones, and a low rank treasure de, and another mid rank spirit stone. He had no idea how valuable his belongings were, but he had never seen any Inner Elder wearing a mid-rank storage ring.

    Ye Chen forced augh. ¡®Maybe I am just being paranoid, why would the Head Elder take my storage ring? It is almost impossible. ¡®

    Of course, Ye Chen was not ashamed of it. His motto was to be careful and cautious. If he did not have this habit, he would have made huge mistakes by now. Even if he trusted them, there was no need for him to share every single detail about himself with them.

    The cyan rainbow got brighter and brighter, that surreal light door had be solid as if it was made out of crystals, hiding itself in the cyan light.

    Half an hour passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Boom!

    The light door opened slowly, the loud noise terrified people.

    The Head Elder let out a deep breath, he then said with a serious face, ¡°You should all enter now. But remember, no matter where you are transferred to, keep calm, and do not panic!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder.¡±

    The four of them were about to enter the door.

    Shoo!

    ¡°Haha, the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is controlled by you martial institutions, howe we can¡¯t enter? Today, no one is going to stop me.¡±

    Two human figures flew towards the light door extremely fast, bringing up the sand behind them. They were so fast that that their speed was almost close to the speed of sound, making a loud high-pitch sound.

    ¡®Two Mid sping Yuan Realm warriors!¡¯

    Ye Chen stopped, he was surprised that they had managed to hide with everyone watching.

    The most bizarre thing was that all those Elders from different martial institutions did not stop them. Some of them shook their head with pity, but most of them were sneering.

    Sizz!

    Sizz!

    Then, something shocking happened. The two of them were like moths that were attracted to the me, they were burnt the second they touched the blue shine, leaving nothing behind, not even the storage rings on their fingers.

    ¡°Fools, if everyone could enter, it would not be just the two of you. All those powerful warriors from different martial institutions would have already gone.¡±

    ¡°The rules of the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region are really weird, only people who have a bone age that is not older than twenty-four can enter. Even those powerful warriors who are in the Life and Death Realm and are able to change their bone ages could only barely do it.¡±

    A lot of people who had sensed what had happened with their soul power started talking. Ye Chen suddenly understood why those elders did not try to stop them, it was because they already knew this would happen. However, it was not hard to understand though. The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region had been discovered for a while now, all those martial institutions should have quite a good understanding about it, or else they would not let their best disciples enter without hesitation.

    ¡°I am going to enter now.¡±

    The top disciple of the Evil Blood Martial School, Mo Wuxue made the first move. His body turned into a bloody shine and entered the light door, and thenpletely disappeared.

    It was almost at the same time that the other powerful warriors from the Hidden Dragon Ranking followed after him, they entered the light door extremely fast apanied by various colored Zhen Qi, creating quite a beautiful scene.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The next second, it was like a gue of locusts, six hundred martial disciples rushed to the light door all together. Some of them started to fight with each other, and exchanged palm attacks.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in as well!¡±

    Seeing that everyone had already gone in, Luo Hanshan could not wait any longer, so he jumped towards the light door.

    ¡°What a view!¡±

    It was Ye Chen¡¯s first time seeing so many young powerful warriors gathered together, he could not help but make ament. Then he shook his head, followed Xu Jing and calmly entered the light door.

    ¡°Ouyang Lie, Ouyang Ming, the two of you don¡¯t forget: kill every Sky Cloud Martial School disciple you meet, do not let them go easily. If the conditions allow, you can join the other martial institutions and assassinate them, especially that brat called Ye Chen.¡± The Purple Sun Martial School Elder passed the message to the top disciple Ouyang Lie and the second disciple Ouyang Ming with his Zhen Qi.

    An evil light passed through Ouyang Ming¡¯s eyes, he then responded with his Zhen Qi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder. Even if you did not remind us, I would still take out the top four disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School. As for that Ye Chen, although it will be tricky, it won¡¯t be impossible, there will be a time when he will have to fight against someone tough.¡±

    ¡°Good. That was exactly what I meant.¡± The Purple Sun Martial School Elder sneered.

    Ouyang Lie said without hesitation, ¡°As long as I am there, those four would not being back alive.¡±

    ¡°If so, I am counting on you then.¡±

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two of them entered the light door with their unspeakable purpose.

    The other four Purple Sun Martial School disciples also followed them.

    On the side of the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Fourth Elder noticed those mysterious movements, he passed on the message to the Head Elder with his Zhen Qi, ¡°Those bastards from the Purple Sun Martial School are not nning something evil, are they?¡±

    The head Elder said, ¡°From the moment they entered the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region, everything is in their hands. We will have to believe that they will make it out alive. It would be nice if they could kill some of the Purple Sun Martial School disciples beforeing back.¡±

    ¡°Huh, Luo Hanshan and Xu Jing are pretty brutal when it¡¯s necessary; Zhu Mei is still quite soft on people. As for Ye Chen, I could not quite get a read him, I wonder if he would go easy on people or not.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Ye Chen. In the critical moments, he would be more brutal than anyone else.¡±

    Once he entered the light door, Ye Chen felt the space around him twisting, he could not see or sense anything, even though his eyes were open the whole time. Then, his body became lighter and lighter, it was like he was traveling through time, the speed was inhumanly fast.

    He had no idea how long it had been.

    Ye Chen appeared in a huge marsnd. Besides the grey bubbly marsh around him, there were some weird looking giant trees, and also some odd sizzling sounds.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

 Chapter 142 â€“ Killing in the Marshland

    Chapter 142 ¨C Killing in the Marsnd

    ¡°Golden Tip Silver Snake nt!¡±

    As he looked around, Ye Chen¡¯s attention was grabbed by something on thend ten meters away. It was a grey-colored roughnd. And in the middle of thatnd, there was a little nt that was filled with silver colored scales. On the top of that nt, there was a hint of gold-colored light, with a slight glow.

    ¡°This medicinal nt should be worth fifty thousand gold, it is extremely rare. So lucky, and how random is it to see this here.¡± Ye Chen would have to admit that he was a bit surprised. A nt of that price would be almost impossible to find. If it was refined into a protective pellet, it would be worth at least five million gold. Then it would be something that even sping Yuan Realm warriors would fight for.

    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen waved his hand in the air. That [Golden Tip Silver Snake nt]nded in his hands as he willed. However, before he could study it more carefully, that roughnd suddenly started to rise. It was divided into three parts. A cold light came together and focused on him.

    That was no rough looking ground, it was an alligator-looking demonic beast.

    Ssh!

    The beast jumped out of water, its ten-meter-huge body attacked towards Ye Chen along with its rotten smell. It opened its huge mouth in the air, and you could see its endless sharp teeth within.

    Ye Chen did not panic at all, he instead punched at the beast¡¯s head.

    Chin!

    His ten-thousand-pound strength along with his purified Zhen Qi could only make the beast take a few steps back, it could not even wound it a little.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With the first punch ending in no result, Ye Chen sent out another punch towards the beast¡¯s stomach, bringing up a wind which made his cloths flutter in the air.

    Shoo!

    This punch not only consisted his thousands of jin strength, it also had an unbreakable sharp light, which punched right through the beast. Its blood soaked the whole marsnd.

    Ye Chen took out a ck bag with gold coloredce. He ced the extracted beast core along with the jade box carrying the Golden Tip Silver Snake nt into the bag.

    He tied up the bag and put it around his waist. Ye Chen¡¯s body then shed and disappeared into the marsnd.

    He did not walk far before another danger appeared in front of him.

    Ten bird beasts that resembled the shape of snakes jumped out from the huge trees on the both sides of the marsnd. They attacked Ye Chen from different directions, while making weird sizzling sounds.

    ¡°Tyrant¡¯s fist!¡±

    Ye Chen threw out a punch. A ck light formed an umbre and covered Ye Chen¡¯s body. The horrifying weird bird beasts crashed into the ck light as if it was an invisible wall, they were all bounced back by the after wave of the punch. Blood spilled from their beaks and their wings were broken. They started to fall into the marsnd making it look like it was raining birds, they slowly sank to the bottom of the marsh.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is still just the way it was in the ancient times. Even the beasts were from the ancient times, no wonder they are so unbelievably strong!¡±

    ording to the level of the Beast Qi, Ye Chen was able to identify that the alligator beast was a rank 4 beast, and the weird-looking bird beasts were rank 3 beasts without any effort. However,pared to the demonic beasts outside, the beasts here were at least three times or more powerful. That was not all, they also had extremely tough defences which was the reason they were not easily killed by the tyrant¡¯s fist.

    Without knowing how big the marsnd was, Ye Chen had already walked for more than half an hour, but he still hadn¡¯t seen the edge of the marsnd.

    During his exploration, he had encountered countless ancient demonic beasts. Just earlier, a cow-sized snail beast had shot a pile of sticky fluid towards Ye Chen. It was not only sticky like the super glue, but it was also filled with poisonous gas. If it hadn''t been for Ye Chen¡¯s excellent reflexes that allowed him to avoid the attack while holding his breath, he would have been badly injured.

    Eventually, this snail beast was decapitated by Ye Chen with a single sword attack. It was also the first time that Ye Chen had to use his sword since he arrived in this marsnd, one could tell from this how powerful that snail beast was.

    Stepping on the branches of a tree, Ye Chen bnced himself. He turned his head and looked at the dark burnt ground ten meters away.

    On that t ground, there was a broken stone stele, the carvings on it had been smudged.

    And right in front of the stone stele, there was an iron stick inserted into the ground, leaving only one meter of it still outside.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. He could sense that there was a spirit in that iron stick. A normal weapon would not have something like that, so he was certain that it was a great weapon.

    Although he preferred a treasure sword, he was not going to ignore other weapons. In the market, a low rank treasure weapon could be sold for at least a few millions of gold, maybe even three hundred million gold if it was of good quality.

    Using the Crane Shadow Step Art, Ye Chen disappeared into the air. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of the stone stele.

    He reached out and grabbed the iron stick, and then pulled it out with force.

    Boom!

    A red me shot to the sky, burning all the trees in the surroundings to ashes.

    This was not an iron stick, it was a dark iron spear, with the length of two and a half meters. There was a mysterious pattern on the spear¡¯s body. And the top part of the spear had four sides to it, there was a gap between each part. At a nce, it looked like there was a helix me burning on top of the iron stick.

    ¡°Low rank Treasure spear, it is definitely valuable!¡±

    Ye Chen could sense that there was a burning aura floating inside of the iron spear. Even the slightest Zhen Qi could make this burning Qi shoot out and wound people. However,pared to the Tiger Head treasure de in his storage ring and Lin Qi¡¯s Air Splitter de, it was stillcking something. The treasure weapons have the reputation of having their own power, like the de Qi inside the Tiger Head treasure de did, even a Mortal Realm warrior could use it to its best. As for Lin Qi¡¯s Air Splitter de, it was probably the same. And this Low rank treasure Spear contained the power of me. It would be a perfect match for a warrior who trained the fire attributed Zhen Qi.

    Holding the iron spear, Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡®Such a huge spear, where should I put it? I can¡¯t just hold it in my hand for the rest of the trip, can I?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s such an inconvenience without my storage rings!¡¯

    Ye Chen shook his head and forced augh.

    Thousands of meters away, four or five martial disciples that were spread out in different ces saw that there was a me sparkling ahead, and their eyes brightened. They then started running in that direction without hesitation.

    ¡®Someone ising.¡¯

    Ye Chen was just about to leave when his body froze. After ten breaths, five martial disciples appeared around him, they were all from different martial institutions of different nations. They were all staring at the Low rank treasure spear in his hand, their intentions needed no exnation.

    ¡°Brat, put down that spear.¡±

    ¡°Cut off one of your arms, then I will leave you alive.¡±

    ¡°What a treasure! It is not something you should have.¡±

    The five came closer and closer, they all wanted to be the one to get their hands on the spear.

    Ye Chen sneered. The five were all warriors at the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm. From their Zhen Qi, three of them were at the pre-Childe level, and the other two were already at the Childe level.

    ¡°If you want this treasure spear, it will cost you your life.¡±

    There was no murderous intent or an evil aura in Ye Chen¡¯s Qi. His Qi only had sharpness, it was an unstoppable sharp Qi.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±

    The martial disciple who was closest to Ye Chen started to attack. He threw out a palm attack. A huge Zhen Qi palm headed towards Ye Chen.

    These attacks were not powerful enough to make him take out his sword. Ye Chen held the iron spear in his hand, and then stabbed out with it.

    Boom!

    The burning mes stabbed through the Zhen Qi palm and pierced his neck.

    Bam!

    The head flew out, the neck turned dark due to the burn.

    ¡°He has the Low rank treasure spear, let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    The remaining four people were quite shocked.

    ¡°He will never know how he died.¡±

    He stabbed out again, the spear attacks were like the endless mountains. It was Ye Chen performing the [Lone Peak of the Thirteen Swords] with a spear.

    The martial disciple who was trying to attack Ye Chen from behind did not even get close before dozens of ck holes appeared on his body. The deadliest one was on his forehead, because of which half his head was blown away.

    One spear attack for one martial disciple, Ye Chen did not even stop for a moment to take a breath. The iron spear continued stabbing in different directions, the red me burst to the next level. It heavily attacked the left side of another person¡¯s waist.

    With a cracking sound, that man¡¯s body was cut in half, and he then fell into the marsnd.

    ¡°Run! This guy is definitely not a normal Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior!¡± The remaining two people finally realised that Ye Chen was not someone they could possibly mess with. Normally, a warrior holding a Low rank treasure weapon could only fight at most two opponents of simr cultivation at once, it was almost impossible to kill three people at the same time. It would have to be someone who had extremely powerful fighting strength.

    But it was already toote for them.

    One of them was slower and was shot in the head by Ye Chen; while the other made it a hundred meters away. However, he didn¡¯t even get to feel lucky before he realized that his chest had been stabbed through by the burning spear. The next second, he was nailed to the tree in front of him.

    The huge tree went up in mes, and the sparks from the fire burst everywhere.

    As he walked over to take out the spear, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®For me, the childe level is no longer a threat. I guess you all were just unlucky.¡¯

    Ye Chen did not leave at once, he suddenly turned around.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to reveal yourself. Don¡¯t you think so, my friend?¡±

    Shoo!

    A human figure jumped out andnded on the stone stele in the middle of the marsnd.

    ¡°Great. With only a Low rank treasure spear, you were able to kill five martial disciples with the same cultivation level. If it is possible, I don¡¯t want to kill you. But you will have to cut off one of your arms. As for that treasure spear, it will be my souvenir, how about that?¡± The newpany was a teenager who was in his early twenties. He had thick eyebrows and big brown eyes, he had an extremely evil aura. A poisonous snake had just appeared earlier, he just stepped on it and split it in half.

    ¡®Killing a rank 3 ancient beast in a second! He seems strong.¡¯

    Ye Chen could tell that his opponent was not simple. In the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region, the rank 3 ancient beasts had extremely strong defense, which even his Tyrant¡¯s Fist could not break through. But his opponent could somehow kill it with zero effort. Without any surprises, this guy might even be as powerful as those powerful warriors of the Hidden Dragon Ranking.

    ¡°With just you alone?¡±

    If it was before, Ye Chen would not be so confident of winning against him. But now it was different.

    The teenagerughed creepily, ¡°I was ranked 75th in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking. Too bad, the Hidden Dragon Ranking only considers up to the seventy-second rank. But if youpare me with those other normal Peak Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors, then you would die horribly for yourcking judgment. I could kill those people in the blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to live or die, make your decision.¡±

    Chin!

    Stabbing the iron spear into the ground, Ye Chen took out his sword, ¡°I will kill you in one sword strike.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why are there so many people who want to die so urgently? Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you die instantly, I will first cut off your four limbs, and then plug them into a tree.¡±

    Casually saying such creepy words, Qiu Heng lightly stepped on a stone with his right feet.

    Boom!

    The stone exploded and his body has already jumped towards Ye Chen. Although he was still in the air, his powerful attack had already cut those huge trees around Ye Chen in half. The edges of the cuts were so smooth that it was like ss. Inparison, not even Shi Potian¡¯s attacks could do this, they were atpletely different levels.

    ¡®This Qiu Heng is unbelievably strong!¡¯

    ¡°One sword!¡±

    Ye Chen did not react to his opponent¡¯s attack. He shook his head slightly, and threw out a casual sword attack.

    ¡°What the heck? How can I see the back of my body?¡± Qiu Heng could feel that his body was drifting away from him. He could see the back of his body while his opponent started to put away his sword and turned around, this weird sensation terrified him.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 143 â€“ The Tomb

    Chapter 143 ¨C The Tomb (Part one)

    He was killed too fast. Perhaps even in the end, he probably did not manage to figure out how he died.

    However, this was no longer any of Ye Chen¡¯s business, he was only in charge of the killing part.

    He had a treasure sword around his waist and held the Iron Spear in his hand. Ye Chen¡¯s feet slightly touched the ground, he then floated up to the tree branches like a gust of blue smoke. He shed again and thenpletely disappeared.

    Chichichichichi

    Once Ye Chen left the area, countless bugs came out of the marsnd and devoured Qiu Heng¡¯s body and head, leaving nothing behind, not even the bones.

    ¡­

    The marsnd Ye Chen was present was not the only where ce such deaths took ce. In some other ces the killings were even more brutal.

    In the endless mountains.

    The bloody Qi rushed towards the sky.

    ¡°Run! ¡®One bloodless de¡¯ Mo Wuxue ising!¡±

    ¡°What?! Mo Wuxue?!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! We are so dead!¡±

    Outside an ancient-looking cave, seven martial disciples ran out while crying. Some of them even used some self-sacrifice spells just to speed up a little bit, someone even threw out exploding pellets behind him.

    ¡°Since you are already here, why are you all rushing to leave?¡±

    The air wave that was brought up by the explosions was torn apart. Mo Wuxue who was wearing gold colored cloths walked out from it, he sneered and threw out a de attack with his thin bloody red de.

    There was no obvious de light or any de Qi, one could only see a blood red line drawn by his de. However, those running disciples¡¯ heads fell off one by one without spilling even one drop of blood. It seemed as if there was an invisible power sealing all the blood froming out, it was extremely bizarre.

    One Bloodless de. Killing people without spilling a single drop of blood. It was indeed the power of the Head Disciple of the Evil Blood Martial School, the 54th ranked contestant of thest Hidden Dragon Ranking.

    At the same time in another ce.

    Right next to ake.

    Yuan Hengying looked towards the people who really wanted to flee but were too afraid to do so, and said in a vicious manner, ¡°Besides the disciples from the Sky Eagle Castle, there is only one result for you if youe across me, Yuan Hengying. That is death.¡±

    Hearing this, these people looked extremely pale. They had found a Fish Dragon nt which was worth seventy thousand gold. Thest thing they had expected when they were fighting against each other was that the most terrifying warrior in the whole nine nations ¨C Yuan Hengying ¨C woulde there. Yuan Hengying had the title ¡®Killing Eagle¡¯, he killed every opponent that he ever encountered. Whenparing the reputation, he might be even more famous than the ¡®One Bloodless de¡¯ Mo Wuxue, since thetter only killed for the sake of killing. So, if you did not purposely try and mess with him, there was a huge possibility that you could walk away alive. However, Yuan Hengying was way different, he would kill when he was in a good mood, he would kill even more when he was in a bad mood; he would still kill when he was just calm. In other words, he did not need a reason or a certain mood to kill. Once you encounter him, you could only hope that he was in a weird mood that he would let you walk away alive. Otherwise, your chances of living might be even lower than for a dead tree toe back to life in spring.

    Clearly, the Killing Eagle was in his normal state right now, which meant that he would kill.

    ¡°However, I have changed my mind ¨C I will give you three breaths time instead. Whoever could run away within that time, I will let him live.¡± Yuan Hengying really enjoyed this kind of atmosphere, where he got to y God and had control over other people¡¯s lives. This would not be his first time doing so.

    ¡®Three breaths of times! Then I will live!¡¯

    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened. Most of them were at the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm, within a breath¡¯s span they could cover more than one hundred meters. The ones with faster speed could even cover two hundred meters. With three breaths worth of time, there might actually be a chance for them to survive.

    ¡°And? Why are you still here? I might change my mind any second.¡±

    Yuan Hengying licked his lips, as a murderous intent shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Under the pressure of being killed, everyone present umted their Qi to its limits, they started flying out with a speed faster than ever.

    After the first breath, the slowest person was already one hundred meters away.

    After the second breath, the slowest person was already two hundred fifty meters away.

    After the third breath, the fastest person was already one mile away.

    ¡°Eagle Pack Broken Soul!¡±

    Yuan Hengying yelled hysterically. He ced both of his hands in front of his chest, and then pushed them out aggressively.

    Shoot! Shoot! Shoot!

    Shoot! Shoot! Shoot!

    ¡­

    The dark blue colored Zhen Qi formed dozens of Zhen Qi eagles. They flew out in different directions all starting from Yuan Hengying, as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    As a scared cry came out, the slowest martial disciple¡¯s head was cracked open by the ws of the Zhen Qi eagle, his body slid out dozens of meters, without making a sound.

    Then it was the second martial disciple, the third, the fourth¡­ then there was only one left, who had already ran over one thousand meters.

    ¡°Not bad, you could even make it that far, but if you think you could really run away from me then you are just dreaming. Eagle Pack Formation, Hit the Sky!¡±

    All the Zhen Qi eaglesbined together and turned into a gigantic eagle, which waved its wings. Then, two dark blue Qi des shot out.

    At that moment, that martial disciple seemed to have sensed his death approaching. He took out a dark red iron ball. It was a Red Light Fire Ball which was just as valuable as the Silver Light Thunderbolt Bomb, it could easily kill a warrior at the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm. But obviously, he would not dare to target it at Yuan Hengying, he threw it towards the Qi de that was headed towards him, while yelling, ¡°Explode!¡±

    Boom!

    The red light brightened and then exploded, the two Qi des were shattered in a second.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve dodged the bullet.¡±

    He seemed relieved, both his mood and his body rxed a little.

    Shoo!

    Out of nowhere, another Qi de shot towards him and went right through his head.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The martial disciple died without being able to shut his eyes.

    Yuan Hengyingnded on the dead body lightly, and said calmly, ¡°I told you, all the people who encounter me have only one ending, no exceptions. The three breaths of time thing was just a joke, don¡¯t take it seriously man.¡±

    As he waved his hand in the air, three Red Light Fire Balls flew out from the dead body¡¯s pocket andnded in his hands. He sneered and then disappeared in the air.

    ¡­

    The marsnd was extremely dangerous, sometimes being fast was not a good thing.

    Just earlier, Ye Chen had already learned that, he had to slow down to only sixty percent of speed to try and conserve some energy.

    As one spear attack went through the beast that hade out of nowhere, Ye Chen stood on the branch of a huge tree. He was looking over towards the distance, but there was nothing ahead.

    ¡°Is this the end?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Without much hesitation, his body floated forward, and then he started to fly like a bird.

    This was a dark cliff, in which was the marsnd; while out of this was just emptiness. It wasplete emptiness. It was as if there was a barrier that was blocking the space outside, making it invisible to the human eye.

    Ye Chen remembered that the Leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School ¨C Luo Xinglie once said that the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region was a magical ce. The entrance of a treasure cave could be in a mountain, or under the water, or it might even just be at the bottom of the cliff. Ye Chen hesitated for a second, and then took a leap.

    He trained the Crane Shadow Step Art, which allowed him to float in the air for a long period of time. If there was anything unexpected down there, he could juste back up anytime he wanted. If he did not want to give it a try, there was no other way to go besides turning back, which might waste a lot of his time.

    Time was money, especially in the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region.

    When he fell about five hundred meters downwards, Ye Chen realized that he was still nowhere near the bottom. With all the clouds reducing the visibility around him, he decided to fly back up.

    But right at that moment, the space below him suddenly started to shake dramatically. It formed into a whirlpool which sucked Ye Chen right in.

    Pop!

    His feet touched the ground, Ye Chen finally managed to let out the breath was holding.

    Just like the Leader had said, the entrances could be anywhere. It all depended on if you were brave enough or not, because if he did not jump it would mean that he would miss a great opportunity.

    He slowly let out a deep breath and started to scan the surroundings.

    After studying his surroundings, he realized that he was in a dark stone-like hallway. And on each side of the hallway, there was a small stone tform every hundred meters. Arm-thick candles wereid in the middle of the tform, they continued to flicker, sometimes bright and sometimes dim.

    With the enhancement of the sword intent, Ye Chen was not terrified of such dark creepy ces, he started to walk deep into the hallway.

    After he walked about a few hundred meters, there was another path to the right side of the hallway. He could almost hear someone talking in it.

    ¡°It seems like I am not the only one here!¡±

    Ye Chen gave it a little thought and then stepped into the path without making a sound.

    At the end of the path, there was an ancient luxurious lobby. The crystal light at the top of the lobby looked like it had never gone out before. Its soft and warm shine gave the whole ce a feeling of safety. Ye Chen looked down, on the side of the lobby, there were three doors. On each door were carved different things. At the moment, there were a bunch of martial disciples who were fighting against each other, trying to be the first one to enter the doors.

    ¡°My Head Brother disciple is Xue Heng, the 57th ranked contestant of the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Whoever messes with our Invisible Martial School would be killed! So piss off already!¡±

    ¡°Huh! I am a disciple from the White Deer Cave, our Head Brother disciple is Lu Shao. Everyone else should just leave.¡±

    ¡°In this Heavenly Dream Ancient Region, none of that matters. If I kill you right now, no one would ever know who actually killed you. Don¡¯t be silly, die now!¡±

    The exploding sounds of Qi was heard from different parts of the lobby, shaking the crystal light at the top, it looked like it was about to fall down any minute.

    Ye Chen was nning to stand back and watch, but he could hear that there were people approaching from behind. If they were only normal martial disciples, he would not care at all, all he needed to do was to kill them all. However, the footsteps of the person approaching had a magical sound, which was filled with power. Even Ye Chen could feel the pressure.

    ¡®An Early sping Yuan Realm warrior!¡¯

    A thought shed through his head, Ye Chen took one step out of the pathway and into the lobby.

    Shoo!

    The fighting stopped for a beat, everyone¡¯s attentionnded on Ye Chen.

    After seeing the cloud pattern on Ye Chen¡¯s sleeves, some of them started to sneer.

    ¡°Sky Cloud Martial School from the Wind Nation¡­ a disciple from a rank 9 martial institution dares toe here, I don¡¯t think he knows how to spell death.¡±

    ¡°I have never killed anyone from the Sky Cloud Martial School, but I have killed a disciple from the North Snow Martial Academy, it was so easy! I really wonder how those people were trained.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him first.¡±

    ¡°Yah!¡±

    These people had been fighting for a long time without a result. Now that Ye Chen was here, they all started to approach him with a murderous intent, it was almost as if Ye Chen was already dead to them.

    Ye Chen sneered. ¡®A bunch of idiots. If it was not for that person in the pathway, I would have already taken care of you. But let¡¯s just wait for a bit for now.¡¯

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Those people had not even started attacking yet and the air flow in the pathway had already changed. A huge Zhen Qi fist suddenly shot out of the pathway. It was extremely pure and as powerful as a mountain.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Almost half of the people present were killed by the after wave. Their bodies were blown to the side. Even then, the power of the Zhen Qi fist hadn¡¯t dissipated, eventually it shattered a huge column into pieces.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Sheryl

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 144 â€“ The Tomb (Part Two)

    Chapter 144: The Tomb (Part Two)

    ¡°Such great power!¡±

    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows. All the people present were either at pre-Childe-level or at the Childe-level, but they couldn¡¯t even handle a single punch, and even half of them were killed or injured right away.

    ¡°Ah! A powerful martial artist who was at the top of the Hidden Dragon Ranking ising in!¡±

    ¡°This fist strength is as great and heavy as the mountains¡­It¡¯s Lin Yue, ranked 70th in the Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡±

    ¡°Run!!¡±

    During every journey into the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region, more than sixty percent of the disciples that died were killed by powerful martial artists who had topped the Hidden Dragon Ranking, only a small part of them have died while hunting ancient demonic beasts. In the eyes of those ordinary disciples, these martial artists in the Hidden Dragon Ranking were all killing machines, therefore, they have to immediately run away as soon as they see one or they would certainly die.

    No one noticed who had taken the lead, but all the surviving people suddenly started to yell and began fleeing in all directions. Soon, only Ye Chen and seven to eight dead bodies were left in the hall.

    A series of clear footsteps came closer and closer, along with which a muscr silhouette appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s sight. That man was over two meters tall, and as sturdy as a hill. He was none other than the top-ranked disciple, named Lin Yue, from one of the rank 7 institutions, Dragon and Tiger Martial School, of the Elephant Mountain Nation; he was also the one ranked 70th in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking.

    Lin Yue took a nce at all those dead bodies lying on the ground, he then turned around and looked at Ye Chen, he asked a bit surprised, ¡°Why aren''t you running?¡±

    In his eyes, Ye Chen was nothing special, he was just an ordinary advanced Condensing Reality Realm martial artist that hasn''t even achieved the peak level yet. With his own Early sping Yuan Realm power, he wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to a kid like this.

    ¡°Why should I run? I¡¯m also interested in the treasures in there.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you look quite confident, but people who are weak yet still remain ambitious always end up dying fast, they don¡¯t even have a chance to stand out from the crowd.¡± said Lin Yue with both his hands held behind his back. He didn¡¯t even take a good look at Ye Chen. He was not at all worried that Ye Chen mightunch a surprise attack.

    ¡°You can find out whether I¡¯m weak or not.¡±

    Ye Chen clearly knew that the only way to prove himself is to show his power, otherwise, others would only see him as a pushover, and would never end up taking him seriously.

    Lin Yue¡¯s expression slightly changed. This kid clearly knew that he was someone in the Hidden Dragon Ranking, yet, he was still acting so confidently, he didn¡¯t understand where Ye Chen get his confidence from. ''Does this kid really think that he can evenlypete against me? Or is he just being stupid and reckless?¡¯ thought Lin Yue.

    ¡®It can¡¯t be that he is just a stupid and reckless boy, otherwise, why would his institution send him into this region? Just for letting him get himself killed?¡¯ thinking of this, Lin Yueughed out.

    ¡°Good, you sound brave enough. If you can take a punch from me, I, Lin Yue, will never stand in your way.¡±

    ¡°A punch? Sure.¡±

    Ye Chen was also not nning to start a huge fight against this Lin Yue, because he wasn¡¯t sure that he could kill this guy. Of course, this guy could not kill him either.

    ng!

    Ye Chen pulled out the Hidden Cloud Sword. At that moment, his appearance seemed to have changed entirely. A fierce and powerful aura suddenly shrouded him, it then began condensing and purifying; finally, Ye Chen looked like a shining sword that had been silently umting power and was about to pierce through the entire universe.

    ¡°Such a sharp sword aura. Hm? No, it felt a bit like sword intent. Has this kid alreadyprehended the sword intent?¡±

    Lin Yue didn¡¯t want to believe that Ye Chan had already attained sword intent, instead, he thought that it was just some special aura due to a certain kind of martial skill. As he pondered this, Lin Yue abruptly let out a loud shout and threw out a heavy punch.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Before the roaring stream of fist power was entirely released, the ground had already cracked open and sank in, while the walls near him began to let out creaking sounds and then suddenly started to copse.

    This punch was powerful enough to kill an ordinary Early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, or to shatter a hundred meter tall mountain. It was truly amazing.

    Ye Chen¡¯s hair and clothes fluttered backwards, it looked as if he was going to be blown away and be crushed by this swooshing, gigantic stream of power at any moment.

    Gazing at Lin Yue with a pair of piercing eyes, Ye Chen swung the Hidden Cloud sword.

    Puff!

    A thin beam of sword light appeared in the air, swishing straight towards the stream of fist power. At that moment, even the bright crystal light in the hall seemed to have dimmed down, only a dazzling beam of sword light remained visible.

    Followed by a series of sizzling noises, hundreds of thunderous booms rose in the air within a moment, the sound was so loud that it could even destroy people¡¯ eardrums; after that, another even greater boom burst out, and both of them were sent flying backwards.

    ¡°Sword intent, this is true sword intent!¡±

    Stabilising his body, Lin Yue looked at Ye Chen surprised.

    While flying backwards in the air, Ye Chen pushed the sword back into its sheath in a practiced manner, and then nimblynded on the ground. He then raised his head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Yue responded, ¡°As I said, I will not step in your way. But you shouldn¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want with only your sword intent. During thest Hidden Dragon Ranking, I¡¯ve met quite a few disciples who haveprehended the sword intent, however, none of them managed to achieve the top ce.¡±

    ¡°I am certainly aware of that.¡±

    Ye Chen was way smarter than that. He never thought that sword intent would make him invincible, he didn''t even believe that he could kill this Lin Yue with it. Sword skills were only one part of a whole three-thousand kinds of martial art forms that existed within the martial world, and the sword intent was only a small aplishment in the sword skills; gaining the sword intent didn¡¯t mean that he was already powerful enough to look down upon the rest of the world.

    After all, all those legendary martial artists that could stand above the whole world had unbelievably high achievements in their cultivation. However, none of them had managed to step into the top realm and make an eventual breakthrough.

    Neither of them wanted to continue this fight, and were about to each open a door among the three closed doors when another series of footsteps came closer.

    These footsteps sounded extremely regr, the interval between every two steps was exactly the same. It sounded like the person was capable of doing this as soon as he was born, yet, it also sounded like he was intentionally walking in this manner. If you had to describe it with one word, it would be ¡®duplicate¡¯, indeed, only this world could perfectly exin the crazy regrity of his footsteps.

    Although neither of them saw the iing person¡¯s face, both Ye Chen¡¯s and Lin Yue¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°This man must be powerful, and these footstep sound so familiar.¡± Lin Yue knitted his brows, trying to recall.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yin Wuqing! People call him ¡®Prince Devil¡¯!¡± Lin Yue abruptly shouted out in a low, strained voice.

    ¡®Prince Devil¡¯, Yin Wuqing!

    Ye Chen quickly searched for information regarding this ¡®Prince Devil¡¯ in his head. He was the top-ranked disciple of the Sky Serpent Nation¡¯s rank 7 institution, Brute Devil Martial School, and was ranked 45th in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking. Among the thirteen Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists that came here from all nine nations, he was one of the two, who hadn¡¯t yet broken into the sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°I think he hasn¡¯t broken into the sping Yuan Realm yet, has he?¡± Ye Chen had already asked Luo Hanshan about this. Luo Hanshan had told him that almost all of the top-50 in the Hidden Dragon Ranking were in the sping Yuan Realm, then how did this Yin Wuqing obtain a rank in the top 50? And that was even a year and a half ago.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about the ¡®Prince Devil¡¯ before? Even early sping Yuan Realm martial artists should be afraid of him. Even the ¡®One bloodless de¡¯, Mo Wuxue and the Killing Eagle wouldn¡¯t want a direct confrontation with him.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head. He had only recently stepped into his current stage and didn¡¯t know much about the news of outside world, maybe the four young masters of the Windy Nation would know more than him.

    ¡°The Brute Devil Martial School is the same as the Evil Blood Martial School, both of them worship evil powers and their disciples all practice dark arts. This Yin Wuqing¡¯s Martial art is even more special, it is called ¡®Earth Devil Body Strengthening¡¯. This martial art mainly focuses on the cultivation of human body, it allows the martial artists¡¯ body to be as solid as metal, and it can never be harmed by any kind of weapons, or even mes or water. Apart from this, martial artists who practice this art can only improve very slowly, however, every step forward means a breakthrough. That is a terrifying art with which Yin Wu Qing defeated a few early sping Yuan Realm martial artists and managed to rank in the top 50 of the Hidden Dragon Ranking. By now, even though we have all broken into the sping Yuan Realm, no one dares to despise him.¡±

    ¡°Do you know which realm the Earth Devil Body Strengthening belongs to?¡± asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s a mid-grade Earth Realm martial art.¡± said Lin Yue.

    ¡®Ah, a mid-grade Earth Realm art, no wonder. It¡¯s higher ranked than my Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, I think the art our school leader, Luo Xinglie¡¯s cultivated is also a mid-grade Earth Realm art.¡¯ thought Ye Chen.

    As the footsteps stopped, a young man appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s and Lin Yue¡¯s sight. This young man was neither too tall nor too short, he had a slim body shape that even seemed a bit scrawny. However, in Lin Yue and Ye Chen¡¯ eyes, he was nowhere close to a scrawny young man. Just by standing there, he made both Lin Yue and Ye Chen feel that he was an extremely dangerous martial artist, it was as if he was a weapon instead of a human being.

    ¡°Lin Yue, are you going to stop me?¡± said the young man while staring at Lin Yue with a frosty gaze.

    Lin Yueughed out loud and responded, ¡°How dare I stop you, the famous ¡®Price Devil¡¯? We have three doors here, let¡¯s each take one.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is this kid qualified as well?¡± said Yin Wuqing as he turned his head towards Ye Chen.

    Lin Yue shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misjudge him, he had alreadyprehended the sword intent. Just now, he faced a punch from me with a stream of Sword Qi, and the winner was not determined.¡±

    ¡°Ah, in that case, he is indeed qualified.¡± Yin Wuqing seemed a bit surprised. After all, all the people who had managed to attain the sword intent were absolutely fierce and powerful, he had met a few of them during the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and because of that, he would not dare despise Ye Chen.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s all mind our own businesses. I, Lin Yue, will not be afraid of anyone anyway.¡± While speaking, Lin Yue walked towards the middle door.

    Yin Wuqing walked towards the right door.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t care which door he opened, as he wouldn¡¯t know what was inside before he opened it.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Yue seemed to be having a problem. In front of the door, an invisibleyer was blocking his way, preventing him from opening the door directly.

    ¡°Just break!¡±

    Lin Yue immediately threw out a punch. Tremendous amount of fist power swooshed out and condensed into a sharp stream which bumped against the screen.

    Followed by a buzzing noise, the power stream stirred up waves of ripples on the screen, yet, the screen remained unbroken.

    Lin Yue refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t break this screen. He activated his Zhen Qi and threw out another three punches in a row.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The invisible screen shook in an intense manner, it then twisted and seemed to be on the verge of shattering. Seeing this, Lin Yueunched the fourth punch right away and finally broke the screen.

    On the other side, Yin Wuqing had a scornful grin, he raised his slim and beautiful hand, and directly punched the screen in front of his door, without using even a trace of his Zhen Qi.

    Pop!

    The invisible screen was punched hollow by his hands, before it bounced back. Then, Yin Wuqing made the second and third move.

    He didn¡¯t release the fourth punch, instead, he buckled the hollowed area of the screen.

    A shrill cracking noise pierced into Ye Chen¡¯s ear, along with which, that invisible screen was directly torn apart by Yin Wuqing. Ye Chen was seriously shocked by the monster-like power of this guy, it even made his heart start beating loudly. Silently, Ye Chen admitted that this ¡®Prince Devil¡¯ was indeed much more powerful than himself.

    After Lin Yue and Yin Wuqing walked into their doors, Ye Chen pulled out the Hidden Cloud Sword and hacked three times on the same spot of the invisible screen.

    Puff, the invisible screen shielding the door in front of him was easily broken and quickly dissipated.

    Carrying the iron spear, and holding the sword with his right hand, Ye Chen pushed the door open and walked in.

    There was nothing but a ck coffin that was right in the middle of the room.

    ¡°Is this ce a tomb?¡±

    Ye Chen got a weird and bad feeling. That coffin seemed strange, it was as if something horrible was hiding in it.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    At this very moment, a hoarse growl came from Lin Yue¡¯s room, following that, there was a ground-shaking fighting noise, which even shook all three rooms and the entire hall.

    Creak

    The thick coffin lid suddenly moved a little bit aside, leaving a slight gap, from which, two green light beams darted out, it was exactly like the gaze of a malicious ghost.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 145 â€“ Martial Zombies

    Chapter 145: Martial Zombies

    Ye Chen frowned. This pair of green light beams were filled with viciousness and cruelty, they seemed extremely evil; besides, these green light beams also contained a special kind of power that could paralyse people, which made Ye Chen feel powerless. However, after all, he was someone thatprehended the sword intent, which was capable of resisting and eliminating all kinds of evils. He just snorted coldly and instantly cut off the connection between the green light and himself.

    Boom!

    The coffin lid suddenly flew into the air as a human silhouette stood up from the it.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Ye Chen immediately made his move.

    ng!

    Sparks flew out when he attacked the human-shaped creature¡¯s body, a fierce moveunched by Ye Chen couldn¡¯t even hurt it a little bit.

    The human-shaped creature then let out a shrill and resonant howl, it leapt into the air and swiftly darted towards Ye Chen; it simultaneously straightened its arms to resemble a pair of sharp des and they swished in Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    This room was dark and didn¡¯t have any source of light. However, with Ye Chen¡¯s powerful soul force, he could still grasp the body shape and the appearance of this human-shaped creature. He wouldn¡¯t have been startled if he hadn¡¯t done so, because he found that this thing was in no way close to a human being. Clearly, it was a dark coloured zombie, with a dry and wrinkled body, it had a metal-like lustre, and a pair of green, shining eyes, which didn¡¯t contain even the slightest trace of human emotions. All that remained in that pair of eyes was evilness, cruelty, creepiness and the desire for fresh blood, you could find all kinds of evilness in those eyes.

    The zombie seemed to be a bit inflexible, but it still moved swiftly. Ye Chen leaned his body to the side and he instantly moved more than ten meters back.

    In the next moment, the thick and solid walls were pierced and torn apart by that pair of de-like arms of the zombie. After that, the zombie turned its head around, and fixed its green glimmering eyes on Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he swung his sword down twice in a row. Two fierce streams of sword Qi burst out simultaneously, they darted towards the pair of eyes of the zombie. Ever since Ye Chenprehended the true sword intent, both the speed and effectiveness of his moves hadrgely improved, they were no worse than movesunched by an Early sping Yuan Realm martial artist.

    The zombie was not an easy opponent either, it reacted to the attack within a moment. It bent its head backwards and dodged the sword Qi on the left; the Sword Qi on the right also missed its target and only managed to hit its cheek.

    There were a few sparks as the sword Qi made contact with its face. But, the attack only left a faint mark on its cheek.

    ¡°What kind of zombie is this? Even sword Qi wasn¡¯t able to harm it!¡± Ye Chen clearly saw that when the sword Qi hit its face, ayer of green light emerged on its skin and neutralized most of that sword Qi.

    The zombie seemed to be enraged by Ye Chen¡¯s attack. Without hesitation, it widely opened its horribly smelling mouth and spurted out a sphere of green light towards Ye Chen.

    The broken wall was instantly corroded by the green light sphere, this also made Ye Chen feel extremely sick.

    Ye Chen was forced out of the room due to that, he got back into the ancient luxurious hall. As he turned his head around, he found that both Lin Yue and Yin Wuqing had also stepped out, and their opponents were also zombies.

    ¡°What awful luck, these things are martial zombies.¡± said Lin Yue. His sleeves were ripped apart, it seemed like he had a fierce fight back in that room. Earlier, when he walked into the room, he didn¡¯t see anything there, so he directly opened the coffin; however, a zombie darted out from the coffin and nearly pierced its arms into Lin Yue¡¯s chest. If Lin Yue hadn¡¯t activated a defensive martial skill before he entered the room, he would have long been ripped to pieces.

    ¡°Martial zombies?¡± asked Ye Chen.

    Yun Wuqing said, ¡°Under certain circumstances, a martial artist¡¯s Zhen Qi might not disperse even after they die, and would mix together with the Qi that only belongs to dead creatures. If these two kinds of Qi mix together, they can preserve the body from decaying. At this stage, if a living martial artist appears around this dead martial artist, the abundant vitality and Zhen Qi of the living martial artist can activate this dead martial artist¡¯s body, and would allow it to mutate into a martial zombie, whose only instinct is to ughter and devour. Martial zombies are iparably strong, their bodies are even more solid than the demonic beasts of the same level. If I am not wrong, these three used to be Early sping Yuan Realm martial artists, which means that they¡¯re now fifth-grade martial zombies. But they have justpleted their mutation, and can¡¯t activate their corpse Qi yet.¡±

    Lin Yue nodded and said, ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s said that the Ghost Artist, one of the one hundred and eight great ghost warriors of the Nine Evil Cult, was a martial zombie himself. But, he was different from ordinary martial zombies for some particr reason, and he somehow gained his intelligence back. He is even more sinister than human beings, and the frightening thing is that he is able to turn living martial artists into martial zombies, he calls those zombies ¡®Armoured Corpses¡¯. Ranking them from low grade to high, they¡¯re Iron Armoured Corpses, Bronze Armoured Corpses, Silver Armoured Corpses, Gold Armoured Corpses, and may even go higher.¡±

    ¡°The Ghost Artist is a zombie?¡± This was the first time Ye Chen heard about this. He had heard about the Bronze Armoured Corpses once, when he waspleting the mission for the Ling Family. He had encountered a group of Ghost Guards under the Ghost Artist¡¯smand, one of them threatened to turn Ye Chen into a Bronze Armoured Corpse. That must be martial zombies they were talking about.

    ¡°They¡¯reing out, be careful! Don¡¯t let them scratch you, or you¡¯ll be poisoned!¡±

    As he was speaking, Lin Yue¡¯s clothes started to flutter even though there was no wind. He abruptlyunched a heavy punch, sending out a stream of power that swiftly condensed into a gigantic cauldron, which swooshed towards one martial zombie.

    ng!

    The room-sized caldron, condensed from Zhen Qi was immeasurably heavy, it directly forced the zombie down into the ground, making it unable to crawl back out; the zombie could only let out waves of shrill howls.

    ¡°[Earth Devil Shattering Hack]!¡±

    Yin Wuqing had been perfectly controlling his Zhen Qi all this time. A stream of Zhen Qi formed a sharp-edged, faint, purple-colored light loop on the edge of his hands; he moved extremely fast and fiercely hacked at the neck of another martial zombie.

    This move was extremely shocking, it directly sent the zombie flying in the air and it then loudly thudded against the ground. Arge wound appeared on its neck, but not a single drop of blood was present.

    Thest zombie howled out as it leapt high, it darted towards Ye Chen who gripped his sword and had been standing still all along.

    ¡°I have been expecting you!¡±

    ¡°[Unlimited Fierce Clouds]!¡±

    Ye Chen raised the sword high, he then injected a stream of Zhen Qi into the sword, this stirred the air surrounding the sword and even formed a swiftly spinning whirlpool.

    ¡°Hack!¡±

    Heunched the move. A gigantic stream of sword Qi as sharp as a huge de that even seemed to slice the air into two was sent out. It was urately aimed at the zombie¡¯s neck, the sword Qi roared towards the zombie.

    Puff!

    Pieces of muscle that were as solid as iron flew out from its body. Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi left a bone-deep wound on the zombie¡¯s chest and sent its heavy body flying. The zombie then smashed against a stone pir, the pir copsed immediately and the zombie fell down, it was then suppressed by a giant piece of stone.

    The gigantic cauldron condensed from Lin Yue¡¯s Zhen Qi began swaying, Lin Yue gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°This won¡¯t work, although these three zombies can¡¯t yet activate their corpse Qi, they each possess fifth-grade defensive power and strength, we can¡¯t possibly take them out within a short period of time, we can only barely suppress them.¡±

    ¡°Martial zombies are more powerful than you think, one of the seventh-grade martial zombies raised by our Brute Devil Martial School had once killed an early Astral Reaching Realm martial artist.¡± said Yin Wuqing in his typical frosty tone.

    Almost everyone in the martial world had heard that the Brute Devil Martial School had been raising martial zombies. Therefore, Yin Wuqing could directly tell Ye Chen and Lin Yue this horrible story. After all, the Brute Devil Martial School was one of the most powerful few among all the rank 7 institutions, it is even stronger than the Evil Blood Martial School. Regr rank 7 institutions can¡¯t even bepared to the Brute Devil Martial School.

    Looking at the martial zombie that was crawling out of the pile of stones, Ye Chen felt helpless for the very first time. He thought about using the [Heart Refining], however, he eventually decided not to. This was not a life and death moment yet, so he did not need to expose his saved secret skill; besides, he was sure that both Lin Yue and Yin Wuqing had their own hidden skills, they just didn¡¯t use those skills because they wanted to keep some moves to themselves unless definitely required.

    Not only that, Ye Chen was not certain that [Heart Refining] could guarantee the martial zombie¡¯s death, it could at most allow him to seriously injure it; if he had to use [Heart Refining] more than once continuously, too much power would be consumed. Therefore, he felt that it was not a wise choice to use [Heart Refining].

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ling Yue couldn¡¯t suppress the zombie any longer, so he instantly used one of his secret skills and detonated the cauldron.

    Waves of explosive power shook the entire hall, a few fist sized rocks even fell down from the roof, and quite a few crystal lights dimmed down.

    That martial zombie that had just struggled back up from the ground was once again sent flying backwards, it fell down beside the dead body of a disciple.

    However, the thing that shocked all three of them was what happened in the next moment. The martial zombie ripped off one of the dead body¡¯s arms and thrust it into its mouth, it then began wolfing it down, it even let out a series of sounds of bones cracking. Blood sshed everywhere and the bone cracking noises resounded throughout the entire hall.

    The other two zombies were also attracted by the scent of blood, they each grabbed a dead body and began chewing.

    Yin Wuqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t let them devour too much blood and flesh. Once they get enough energy, they would be real fifth-grade martial zombies and activate their corpse Qi, it would vastly improve their power!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!¡±

    Yin Wuqing darted towards the few zombies as he yelled out. Countless bean sized, faint ck scales emerged from his white and tender skin. They made him look way more creepy and horrible than those zombies. At that moment, he indeed looked like a devil.

    Boom!

    The zombie near him was directly sent up, and was then struck by four punches and five kicks while it was still in the air. It let out high-pitched, resonant wails as it flew.

    ¡°[Double Cauldrons Challenge]!¡±

    Hearing Yin Wuqing¡¯s words, Lin Yue realised how serious the situation was, therefore, he instantly increased his Zhen Qi usage. Streams of yellow-colored Zhen Qi rose straight into the air. Lin Yue clenched his fists and quickly swung both of his arms inwards.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two room sized, gigantic cauldrons surrounded a zombie that had been wolfing down a dead body, and then suddenly bumped against each other. Shocking waves spread out immediately, they swept across the surrounding area and tore all the dead bodies to pieces.

    By now, it had swallowed quite a lot of the dead body¡¯s flesh and blood, thick green streams of air started to spurt out from that martial zombie¡¯s body and wrapped around its entire body. Nevertheless, the pair of gigantic cauldrons were extremely powerful. Fierce, huge streams of Zhen Qi released by the pair of cauldrons madly shook and shed against each other, ceaselessly crushing the martial zombie¡¯s body.

    ¡°In that case, we can only crush these zombies¡¯ defensive power bit by bit.¡±

    Except for the Heart Refining, Ye Chen had another skill that he rarely used. This skill was not as destructive as the ¡®Clouds Have No Limitation¡¯ yet. After practicing for a long-time, Ye Chen found a new way of using it. Now, he wanted to try it out on this zombie.

    As he briefly pondered, the fierce sword Qi released from Ye Chen¡¯s body started to grow stronger. It also contained a part of the sword intent in it.

    Taking a step forward, it seemed as if Ye Chen was slowly raising his arms, yet, he swiftlyunched a move.

    ¡°Highly Condensed Sword Qi!¡±

    Bang!

    Not only did a tremendously thick stream of sword Qi strike the zombie into the air, it also pressed it against the wall and disabled it from moving anymore; moreover, the sword Qi showed no signs of dissipating even after that. Instead, it began coiling around the zombie¡¯s body, over and over again.

    ¡°What sword skill is this?!¡±

    Watching the sword Qi continuously crushing the zombie¡¯s defensive power, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but widely open his eyes as he gasped in shock.

    Yin Wuqing also gave Ye Chen a nce. Previously, he indeed admitted that Ye Chen was powerful and a martial artist with potential, and did not want to get into a conflict with Ye Chen. But now, he sincerely didn¡¯t want Ye Chen to be his enemy. Earlier, he thought that Ye Chen had already shown all of his abilities, he never expected that Ye Chen also had some secret moves saved, just like Lin Yue and himself; besides, who could tell for sure if Ye Chen had other more powerful skills or not?

    ¡®This man should never be despised!¡¯ this was how Yin Wuqing thought about Ye Chen.

    The martial zombie struggled as hard as it could, however, the sword Qi was as heavy and powerful as a mountain, it firmly pressed the zombie against the wall just like a piece of meat on the chopping board, it even lost the power to resist.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 146 â€“ Flame suppression

    Chapter 146: me suppression

    Ye Chen tried extremely hard to keep holding the sword and maintain the posture. That stream of sword Qi was connected to his Zhen Qi, which meant that every single moment of the sword Qi would consume a huge amount of Zhen Qi, therefore, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this for too long. If he was alone in this ce, facing only one martial zombie, he could surely try a little harder and kill that zombie for good, but sadly he was not; in the current situation, he couldn¡¯t be sure about what other unexpected things might happen after he uses up all of his Zhen Qi,.

    Ye Chen put the sword down, and the enormous stream of sword Qi dissipated along with it.

    As for that martial zombie, which was pressed into the wall, it now looked to bepletely out of shape. Its body was nearly cut into two by the sword stream while its dark internal organs and pure ck spine were now clearly visible.

    Aoo!!

    This martial zombie abruptly howled out, at the same time, green airwaves spurted out from its pure ck body, they slowly got its broken chest back together, and then began resealing it.

    ¡°How can I let you do that?¡±

    Ye Chen curved his lip upwards as he pulled out the iron spear that was on his back. After that, he lifted his body and stood on his tiptoes, he then suddenly darted out like a fire-red stream of light.

    Boom!

    The iron spear directly pierced into the martial zombie¡¯s broken chest along with a raging me that wrapped around the zombie turning it into a human-shaped torch.

    A series of loud sizzling noises came from the me. The me seemed to be able to restrain the zombie¡¯s body. As Ye Chen continuously injected his Zhen Qi into the me, it stared to growrger, hotter, and even started to melt the zombie¡¯s body. The zombie now seemed just like a burning candle, with a sticky liquid dripping down from it in thick streams.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone. Earlier, he was wondering if the me could suppress the zombie for a little bit, but he didn¡¯t think that it would work this well, its effects were even better than his full-strength sword attack. Generally, mes shouldn¡¯t have such an immense effect, but it¡¯s probably due to the iron spear being a Low-rank Treasure and the me contained in it being more powerful and violent, this allowed it to even melt the zombie down.

    Seeing this, Ye Chen stopped thinking about finding other solutions, he gripped the spear with both of his hands and firmly nailed the zombie to the wall.

    Waves of howls suddenly burst out from the zombie. It was already severely injured, and by now, its body was already filled with scorching me.

    ¡°Damn! Martial zombies are afraid of fire! Now I''ve got it!¡±

    Lin Yue yelled as he took out a handful of exploding pellets.

    Exploding pellets were not that powerful. Even from a short distance, one exploding pellet could only hurt an Early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, but can¡¯t kill them. They were also way weaker than Silver Light Thunderbolt Bombs and Red Light Fireballs. However, they were one of the mostmon weapons in the martial world at present. The only reason for that was that the exploding pellets could be produced in small batches, while the manufacturing methods of both Silver Light Thunderbolt Bombs and Ted Light Fire Balls had already been lost. This meant that every time someone used a Silver Light Thunderbolt Bomb or a Red Light Fire Ball, the total amount of these two kinds of weapons would be reduced. Last time, those Silver Light Thunderbolt Bombs that Luo Hanshan had were probably everything the Sky Cloud Martial School had, and since Luo Hanshan had used up all of them, the school wouldn¡¯t have any more left in the storage, and neither could they produce any; unless an ancient tomb that had Silver Light Thunderbolt Bombs buried inside was found.

    Nevertheless, the exploding pellets were not too easy to get either. Among all of the nine nations, only a few institutions had the manufacturing method of the exploding pellets. The Dragon and Tiger Mountain, where Lin Yue came from, was one of them. As for the other institutions, they could only purchase the exploding pellets at a high prices if they need them. No institution would try to snatch this manufacturing method, after all, the Dragon and Tiger Mountain was a mid-grade rank 7 institution, even if a peak grade rank 7 institution tried to snatch the manufacturing method from the Dragon and Tiger Mountain, they have to prepare to suffer severe losses, and maybe even destruction; rank 6 institutions would never think about destroying a rank 7 institution for the mere manufacturing method of exploding pellets, they might have something much more powerful than exploding pellets, all in all, the power and wealth of rank 6 institutions were great and difficult to imagine.

    While another martial zombie was busy howling madly, Lin Yue swiftly threw a handful of exploding pellets into its mouth. The howl suddenly stopped. Except for a few pellets that bounced back against the zombie¡¯s face, all the others had been swallowed straight away by the zombie.

    Boom, boom, boom boom boom¡­Within a single moment, countless earth-shaking booms burst out from the zombie¡¯s chest, along with which, wisps of fiery lights spurt out from the zombie¡¯s ears, nostrils, mouth and eyes, while streams of smoke came puffing out.

    Yin Wuqing paused for a second. He either didn''t have any low-rank treasure weapons that contained a fierce fire power or something effective like the exploding pellets, it seemed that he could only deal with thest zombie using pure violence.

    Without too much hesitation, Yin Wuqing took out a pair of ck silk gloves that were shining with a frosty lustre, and put them on his hands. As he slightly activated his Zhen Qi, a pair of dark, purple, thickly saw-toothed, arc-shaped Zhen Qi des emerged, and attached to the edges of his palms.

    This pair of gloves were also a low-rank treasure, named ¡®Gold-tearing Glove¡¯, gifted by the leader of his institution. He had hardly used this pair of gloves because he believed in his own power.

    He moved as fast as a lightning bolt, and fiercely hacked at the zombie¡¯s neck, where it had been wounded by him once before. The old wound had by now almost entirely healed, only leaving behind a faint mark; Yin Wuqing then hacked again at the original wound and it broken again and was now twice as big as before, the zombie¡¯s head was nearly about to fall off.

    Ye Chen clearly saw the moves made by both Lin Yue and Yin Wuqing, he gave a faint smile and injected a huge stream of Zhen Qi into the iron spear. The zombie was forcefully suppressed all this time and couldn¡¯t even move an inch no matter how loud it howled, almost half of its iron-like solid body had melted down and it now hardly had its human-shape.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Almost there. Ye Chen swallowed a round pill that could quickly replenish his consumed Zhen Qi, and then abruptly flicked his wrist. Following his move, the roaring me exploded inside of the zombie¡¯s body.

    The zombie¡¯s broken body was finally struck into pieces, it then fell on the ground and melted into puddles of sticky liquids.

    ¡°My two friends, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know Lin Yue and Yin Wuqing well, neither did he n to explore this tomb along with them, therefore, once he took out one of the three zombie, he immediately prepared to leave.

    ¡°Ha, good, this tomb is huge, we better go our separate ways.¡±

    Lin Yue was about to destroy another martial zombie, hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, heughed out loud and seemed to not care about it at all.

    Yin Wuqing remained silent. If he had been the first one that managed to take out a martial zombie, he would definitely have done the same. This tomb was enormous, and would have more treasures hidden in it.

    ¡°Good then, I¡¯ll see you guys around.¡±

    Ye Chen shed across the hall, he then moved into a tunnel and soon disappeared.

    Lin Yue turned his head around and said to Yin Wuqing, ¡°I assume that more changes will take ce in the next Hidden Dragon Ranking, Yin Wuqing, your strength seems a bit low now.¡±

    ¡°You should be worrying about your own position! This Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is one of the four inherited ancient regions, the other three are under the control of institutions from other nations. When all those legendary regions are unlocked one by one, I assure you, many more people will step into the sping Yuan Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hm, you¡¯re right. The Hidden Dragon Rankings have risen and fallen multiple times since the beginning, now it seems to be thriving. Marvellous talents from all the institutions have all gathered together, without any great and special abilities, we can never stand out among our generation.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The path extended in all directions. While he was moving, Ye Chen saw quite a lot of dead bodies of disciples from different institutions. Some of them had been killed by each other, some had their brains eaten by some unknown creatures, and some had been smashed against the wall, and became a pile of bloody paste, emitting a dense scent of blood.

    ¡°This Heavenly Dream Ancient Region unlocks every ten years, every time it opens, it offers an opportunity, and also creates disasters. Before this, at least half of the entrants had managed toe out alive, but this time, keeping the death rate under fifty percent might only be a dream. No wonder the others say that all powerful martial artists tread on a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses, and have taken countless lives.¡±

    As he sighed lightly, Ye Chen realised that in this martial world, only continuous improvement could ensure one¡¯s safety, unlike those ordinary people who had been living happy and peaceful lives, but when faced with wars or natural disasters, they could never protect themselves.

    Of course, even if natural disasters and wars did not exist in this world, Ye Chen would still be unwilling to live an ordinary life. He had only seen a corner of the world of martial artists, and was still far from experiencing any of the really interesting things. In his view, it would be a great shame if he couldn¡¯t live an exciting life. Apart from that, in his world there was amon saying £­ ¡®as a living person, you need to be outstanding, and when you die, you should still be mighty as a ghost¡¯. Wherever he lives, Ye Chen would always want a splendid life.

    While thinking of this, Ye Chen arrived at the entrance of a broad tunnel.

    At the end of the path, there was a stone gate, guarded by a pair of fierce-looking stone beasts. A candle was ced on each beast¡¯s t heads, with a dim candle light zing over them.

    Ye Chen gasped slightly and pulled out the Hidden Cloud sword as he walked towards the gate step by step.

    Swish!

    From a small and dark hole to the side, a slim and cold shining silhouette suddenly darted out towards Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With his keen senses, Ye Chen swiftly attacked and pierced the sword through the creature¡¯s head.

    Puff!

    The creature fell to the ground, it screamed out loud and immediately fled away.

    ¡°There are so many weird things inside this tomb.¡± Ye Chen clearly saw the appearance of that creature when it showed up, it was a monkey-shaped, scrawny and hairless creature. Ye Chen¡¯s attack only left a shallow wound on its face, it barely did any harm to it.

    Right in the next moment, seven to eight monkey-shaped creaturesunched their attacks at Ye Chen. Just like the first one, all of them were injured and fled right away. They let out waves of screams, making the dark tunnel feel even weirder than before.

    Ye Chen abruptly stopped, thirty steps away from the stone gate, he hacked to the side.

    A dazzling stream of sword Qi fiercely shed against the engraving on the wall.

    Crack!

    It shattered, and from it a gigantic monkey-shaped creature that had a deep sword cut across its chest came swooshing out.

    ¡°Demonic beast? Zombie?¡± If Ye Chen was not wrong, those smaller monkey shaped creatures and this gigantic one were all zombies, and had all been sealed inside the wall by someone. They were woken up by the smell of fresh blood that was being released from Ye Chen¡¯s body, and broke out of the wall, intending to eat some of his fresh flesh.

    This monkey-shaped creature was enormous, it was over three meters tall and was also hairless, it had iron-like solid skin and muscles, and could seemingly perfectly withstand the sword Qi.

    The zombie beast let out a shrill scream and swung its ws towards Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    Puff!

    It moved incredibly fast, Ye Chen swiftly gripped the iron spear that automatically flew out from his back, and he then directly thrust the spear into the zombie beast¡¯s widely opened mouth.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡±

    Thunderous booms came along with Ye Chen¡¯s voice, and the zombie beast hurriedly stepped backwards. The dark and hard skin on its face was broken and was melted by the me bursting out of its own mouth, disabling it from fighting back.

    Ye Chen generated another stream of power in his arms, and pushed the zombie beast back into the wall with the iron spear and burnt it down.

    Seeing the zombie beast die, Ye Chen pulled the iron spear out, he turned around and walked up to the gate.

    There was a handle beside the gate, Ye Chen grabbed it and pulled it downwards.

    Followed by a rumbling noise, the stone gate slowly opened and exposed a room.

    A bookshelf was ced on one side of the room, it had a few old books.

    Ye Chen walked straight to the shelf, he picked up one of the books and began reading, ¡°¡®Scorching Sun Heart-Ripping w¡¯, Low-rank Earth Realm w art, powerful enough to melt metals.¡±

    He put it down and picked another one, Ye Chen continued reading, ¡°¡®Mysterious Lunar Finger¡¯, Low-rank Earth Realm finger martial art, with one move, the enemy¡¯s blood will be frozen, internal organs and meridians will also be injured¡­"

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 147 â€“ Kill three with one move

    Chapter 147: Kill three with one move

    In total, there were three Low-rank Earth Realm martial art manuals and five top-rank Mortal Realm martial art manuals on the shelf, if he was to trade all these for spirit stones, he would get nine-thousand, two-hundred and fifty low-grade spirit stones, almost equal to Ye Chen¡¯s entire savings, which without a doubt was already huge.

    Packing those manuals, Ye Chen nced around the room.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    A one-foot long, yellow cbash was tied with a red line and was hanging on another wall.

    Ye Chen crooked his fingers towards it, and instantly, the yellow cbash fell down into Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Ye Chen slightly shook it and heard a small rubbing noise that was probably made from some small objects within.

    ¡°Pills?¡±

    Without thinking too much, Ye Chen hurriedly unplugged the cbash and a dense aroma immediately gushed out.

    He took a round pill in his palm and gave it a close look. That round pill was about as big as his little finger, it looked like a crystal, with a faint yellow lustre, and emitted an extremely delicate aroma. Ye Chen took a single breath of that aroma and even felt some improvement in his Zhen Qi.

    Although he failed to identify the name and effects of these pills, he clearly knew that they were certainly special.

    He packed the cbash as well, and once again looked around the secret room. After finding nothing else of value, he slightly let out a sigh and started walking out.

    This tomb was incrediblyrge and had countless paths crossing over each other, only god knew exactly how many crossroads were present in this tomb, it was a typical maze.

    At first, Ye Chen was still very curious about this tomb, but towards the end of his search, he started to get sick of thoseplicated paths. Anyone would feel annoyed if they had to blindly move around in such a dark tomb, with routes filled with such tedious turns; besides, the treasures buried in this tomb were not as many as Ye Chen expected, he had already been really lucky to find the secret room.

    As he walked past a junction in the path, a beam of sword light suddenly darted over.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Without even sparing a nce at the enemy, Ye Chen swung his sword in that direction.

    Followed by his move, a disciple thudded against the ground, with his hand pressed on his own neck and eyes wide open.

    Ye Chen found a low-rank Earth Realm martial art manual in that disciple¡¯s bag, and let out a bitter smile. This guy was also probably stuck inside this tomb, but at this stage, instead of trying to find an exit, he intended to kill Ye Chen and seize the valuable stuff he was carrying. So, Ye Chen could only say that he deserved to die.

    On the other side of the tomb.

    Boom!

    A wall copsed along with Lin Yue¡¯s yell, ¡°Damn it! Where the hell is the exit?!¡±

    He had not been as lucky as Ye Chen, and had only found a low-rank Earth Realm manual and three to four top-rank Mortal Realm manuals, and nothing else. Even worse, when he had finally prepared to leave, he realised that he couldn¡¯t even find the way out, and waspletely stuck inside the tomb.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no way out in front of me!¡±

    Lin Yue began moving straight forward in rage, without any concern, he shattered every single wall that appeared in front of him.

    Compared to Lin Yue and Ye Chen, Yin Wuqing seemed to be a lot calmer.

    He took out a tiny, exquisite wooden mouse from his inner pocket, and put a small piece of low-grade spirit stone in the mouse¡¯s belly.

    Cheep!

    The wooden mouse instantly activated, it turned around and ran towards another direction. Closely following the mouse, Yin Wuqing quickly arrived at the intersection where he hade in from. Another wooden mouse was left there in a corner, and it now stuck together with its partner, the one that had guided Yin Wuqing to that ce.

    ¡°This pair of Lovesick Mice are indeed amazing.¡± He picked up the two mice and walked into the gigantic swirl and soon disappeared.

    Two hourster.

    Finally, Ye Chen found his way out. Although this was not the same entrance as the one he hade in from, he couldn¡¯t care about it, he just stepped out immediately.

    Swoosh

    A gale of wind roared across his ears. Ye Chen opened his eyes and found that he was in a boundless empty space, there were only drifting clouds surrounding him. As he headed downwards, the earth was quickly erging in front of him - meaning that he was dropping swiftly.

    It turned out that he was in the air, to think that there was such a magical and unexpected exit from the tomb.

    Launching the Crane Shadow Steps, his body instantly turned much lighter and nimbler; in the meanwhile, he raised his arms, and glided towards a hignd in the distance.

    A little further from the hignd, there was a vast basin, in the middle of which, a fight was taking ce. Three people had encircled someone, it seemed that they intended to kill him. The grasnd under their feet was already stained by blood.

    ¡°Yuan Hengkong, I have given you what you wanted, don¡¯t push this too far!¡± The disciple, who was encircled by the three people was wearing a blue outfit. He was none other than Luo Hanshan.

    One of the three people, who seemed to be the leader among them, proudlyughed out loud and yelled, ¡°I want that treasure, and also want to kill you, what can you do about it? You can only me yourself for being too weak!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact that you¡¯ve more people, if you¡¯re really that brave and powerful, just fight against me by yourself. If I lose, I will die and will have nothing more to say about it, but if you lose the fight, I won¡¯t kill you. How about that?¡± Luo Hanshan said with a serious, darkened face. He clearly realised how bad his current situation was, he would certainly die if he let this fight carry on like this; he could only wish that Yuan Hengkong would ept his challenge, so that, in a fair fight, he could find an opportunity and leave much more easily. As for killing this Yuan Hengkong, he didn¡¯t even think about that. This guy was the younger blood brother of Yuan Hengying, who was also known as the ¡®Murderous Eagle¡¯. Yuan Hengying was aplete conservator, not to mention his blood brother, even if you kill his dog or one of his chickens, he would definitely intend to ughter your entire family for revenge, and if he were to kill his younger brother, it wouldn¡¯t be a wise decision.

    Yuan Hengkong responded scornfully, ¡°Why would I give up my advantage, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Cut the crap, just go and kill him!¡±

    Followed by his order, the three of them, eachunched their moves towards Luo Hanshan.

    ¡°The Purple Qi, Great Monument Suppression!¡±

    Facing three enemies who were all about as powerful as himself, Luo Hanshan activated all of his Zhen Qi, and made a broad bridge of purple Qi that extended from his body into the air, through which, the purple Qi would provide an inexhaustible power to him. Right after that, Luo Hanshan released an enormous purple monument to shield himself.

    Along with a series of thunderous booms, the attacksunched by the three enemies violently shook the purple monument and left countless cracks on it.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    As a core disciple of the rank 7 institution, Sky Eagle Castle Martial School, although Yuanheng Kong was way less powerful than his brother, he was still an absolutely fierce martial artist. Holding a pair of huge purple-golden hammers, he madly struck the monument.

    Crack!

    The purple monument that was condensed from his Zhen Qi shattered and dissipated into the air, while Luo Hanshan, who was shielded by it before, now had streams of blood gushing out of the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yuan Hengkongughed out again as he swung his hammer towards Luo Hanshan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Luo Hanshan suddenly growled out as his eyes popped out and threw a solid punch right towards the hammer.

    ng!

    Sparks were sent into the air, while an earth-shaking shock wave spread out in all directions, even weeding the grasnd.

    At this moment, another disciple sneakily moved behind Luo Hanshan and abruptlyunched a palm attack towards his back. The palm attack directly ripped apart his protective Zhen Qi and firmly struck his back.

    As he let out a mouthful of blood, Luo Hanshan¡¯s face turned even paler, it seemed that he was injured internally.

    ¡°Try and take my hammers!¡±

    Yuan Hengkong had a malicious look, he took a step forward and then leapt high into the air; at the same time, his purple golden hammers released a dazzling golden light, while they were once again swiftly swung towards Luo Hanshan¡¯s head.

    Puff!

    At this extremely dangerous moment, a sharp stream of sword Qi darted over from afar, and hacked at Yuan Hengkong¡¯s hammers.

    Both his hammers were forced out of his hands, shocking him pretty badly. He hurriedly stepped backwards once hended on the ground, and then turned to join the other two.

    Luo Hanshan turned around and took a look, and said in surprise, ¡°Ah, Junior Brother Ye!¡±

    A young man nimblynded beside Luo Hanshan, that man was none other than Ye Chen. As he nced at Luo Hanshan, Ye Chen furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Senior Brother Luo, you¡¯re hurt.¡±

    ¡°Compared to my life, these wounds are nothing.¡± seeing that Ye Chen had showed up, Luo Hanshan silently let out a long sigh of relief. The possibility of him surviving was now rising rapidly, as the two of them could join hands and fight back. At least, they could nowunch a proper counterattack, instead of him standing there alone, coughing out blood and letting his enemies decide his fate.

    Moreover, Luo Hanshan didn¡¯t have a clear idea of how powerful Ye Chen was. At the current stage, he only felt that the power released by Ye Chen had been growing more and more fierce, and was already much stronger than it had been before. By his estimation, Ye Chen had reached the same level as the ¡®North Snow Fast de¡¯, Lin Qi.¡±

    Yuan Hengkong threw a nce at Ye Chen and found that he was just a Late Condensing Reality Realm disciple, he grinned evilly and said, ¡°We have another one who wants to die. Just now, you sent my purple golden hammers flying, so now I¡¯m going to smash your head in, tear you into five pieces and spread you all over thisnd.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yuan, he has a low-rank treasure weapon with him, let¡¯s kill him and get his weapon!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, look at that huge fat bag tied around his waist, it must be filled with treasures!¡±

    Yuan Hengkong picked up his hammers from the ground and said, ¡°Be patient, this guy is already dead in my eyes. As for the treasures, I can share some if he has a lot.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yuan!¡±

    Ye Chen sneered and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll spare you from death if you can take a single move of mine.¡±

    ¡°What a stupid and reckless boy!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    ¡°Such big talk, you¡¯re about to die anyway!¡±

    All three of them showed fierce murderous gazes as they activated their Zhen Qi and darted towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s left foot stepped forward, and he then swung his sword downwards.

    Puff!

    A huge stream of sword Qi shed across the three disciples¡¯ waists, then shed into the ground, it then left a tens of meters long and a few meter deep cut, sending up clouds of shattered nts and soil.

    Right in the next moment!

    Bodies of all three of them suddenly split up, and then fell to the ground in pieces.

    ¡°What the¡­?! You killed all three of them with a single moment, and-and with only one move?!¡± Lou Hanshan was extremely shocked and very excited when he saw this, that he even got choked and began coughing. Although he had always known that Ye Chen was powerful and talented, he would never have thought that he could be so amazing at this stage. He had killed three equally powerful disciples with a single move, even Lin Qi couldn¡¯t possibly achieve this level, perhaps someone three times more powerful than Lin Qi could do it! However, Ye Chen had not yet stepped into the sping Yuan Realm, so how could he be so powerful?

    ¡®No, that moveunched by him just now had dragged all my attention, even my soul and spirit power. Can it be, can it really be¡­has Brother Yeprehended the sword intent already? The sword intent that is pursued by all sword artists?!¡¯ thought Luo Hanshan.

    ¡°Brother Ye, is-is that sword intent?¡± Luo Hanshan hurriedly asked.

    Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Ah-ha! I thought so! No wonder you could kill all three of them with a single move! Sword artists who possess the sword intent are able to defeat higher level enemies as easily as they eat and drink, the others couldn¡¯t even imagine that!¡± Lou Hanshan was sincerely happy. As the son of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s leader, he had always been thinking of the school¡¯s future. Now, one of their disciples turned out to be such an amazing genius, someone who could certainly improve the overall power of the Sky Cloud Martial School in the future.

    ¡°However, you have just killed Yuan Hengying¡¯s brother, it¡¯s not going to be easy to deal with him.¡±

    After his wave of excitement and delight, Luo Hanshan began to worry about it. The ¡®Murderous Eagle¡¯, Yuan Hengying was far more powerful than his brother, Yuan Hengkong. If he came to know that it was Ye Chen who had killed his brother, he would absolutely chase Ye Chen to the end of the world, no matter where Ye Chen went. Apart from that, although Ye Chen had already attained the sword intent, and was now surprisingly powerful that he was able to easily kill any disciples below the sping Yuan Realm, he probably still couldn¡¯t rival Yuan Hengying yet.

    ¡°This is apletely empty ce, I have also already chopped them, what¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s just move away from here as quickly as we can!¡±

    Luo Hanshan didn¡¯t want to spend another second in this ce, as he was afraid that someone else might see Ye Chen and himself standing there right next to the three dead bodies.

    Soon after Luo Hanshan and Ye Chen left, a human silhouette walked out from behind a big tree, he chuckled and said, ¡°If I meet Yuan Hengyingter, I can use this, and force him to not kill me.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk, Jatz

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 148 â€“ Eradicating magical light

    Chapter 148: Deracinate magical light

    In a thriving woods.

    Luo Hanshan slowly let out a long breath that had a slight scent of blood, he then opened his eyes and said, ¡°My internal injuries can¡¯t possibly recover within a short period of time. Fortunately, I feel that about seventy to eighty percent of my power has now recovered.¡±

    ¡°No rush, this Heavenly Dream Ancient Region was unlocked not that long ago, we can wait for a few days.¡± said Ye Chen.

    ¡°Earlier, if you hadn¡¯t shown up in a timely manner, I would¡¯ve been long dead by now.¡± Thinking about what had happened earlier, Luo Hanshan¡¯s heart was still fluttering with fear.

    Ye Chen responded with a grin.

    In the next few days, Ye Chen and Luo Hanshan hung around in the ancient region, they looked for any valuable stuff during the daytime; during the nights, Luo Hanshan would sit still in meditation to heal his wounds, while Ye Chen would focus on absorbing Yuan Qi from spirit stones, he was trying to reach the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm.

    That morning, after they finished their meditation and opened their eyes, they saw a magnificent, multi-coloured stream of light that swooshed up from the East, thousands of miles away, it seemed to connect the heaven and the earth.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dream Battle Pce is opening!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. The most precious things in the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region were not those treasure weapons, ancient martial manuals or spirit medicines, instead, it was the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce, which could help martial artists break into higher realms of cultivation. Normally, you wouldn¡¯t even find a trace of it, and it would only appear and open at a certain time period. Some say that a certain amount of bloodshed was required for the opening of the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce, which was notpletely unreasonable. Over a hundred years ago, in order to prevent the high death rate, those top-ranked institutions once came to an agreement to forbid their disciples from carelessly starting deadly fights against one another, and those that broke the agreement would be severely punished. As a result, even until the disciples were automatically sent out of the ancient region, the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce did not open.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dream Battle Pce is about to open, Brother Luo, Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Both of them leapt up into the air and flew towards the multi-coloured light stream.

    Once the multi-coloured light stream appeared, all the disciples from different institutions immediately saw it.

    ¡°Haha! The Heavenly Dream Battle Pce finally opened! As long as I can get in there, I have one chance in ten to break into the sping Yuan Realm!¡±

    ¡°I have already been stuck at the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm for a whole year now, this time I have to break through!¡±

    ¡°Hm, you few old douches have been troubling me constantly, when I be a sping Yuan Realm warrior, I¡¯ll first crush you all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just say whatever you want. You can soon find out how I will destroy you in the Heavenly Dream Pce.¡±

    Whether they had been exploring the ancient region alone or in a deadly fight against others, most of the disciples instantly dropped everything in their hands and rushed towards the multi-coloured light stream as fast as they could.

    Airwaves as sharp as des, swished across their faces.

    Ye Chen and Luo Hanshan looked like two gigantic birds, as they swiftly flew across the air; asionally, they would brieflynd on a mountaintop to take a short break, and would then fly back into the sky.

    As his ears slightly shook, Ye Chen lowered his head and saw what was happening down on in a valley.

    Beside a crystal clear stream of water, a young girl was confronting against a young man.

    The young girl¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and had tens of smooth rips on her clothes, they seemed to be made by a sword. Judging from those cuts, it looked like the one who had cut her clothes might have been perfectly controlling the power, those cuts had only reached her clothes, and not even a little bit of her skin was harmed. As for the young man, he carried a sword, with a proud smile on his face, his clothes were extremely clean, it looked like he was pretty confident about winning this fight.

    ¡°Little beauty, you are indeed not a bad martial artist, but sadly, It¡¯s me, Young Master Chun, you¡¯re facing right now. You should just give up on fighting back and try to be a nice girl.¡± The young man wore a vivid green outfit, his eyes were filled with pride and desire, a pair of narrowed eyes were fixed on the girl¡¯s exposed skin as he licked his own lips from time to time.

    The girl¡¯s face looked frost-cold as she said, ¡°I never thought that a disciple from a decent and famous institution will do such an evil and sneaky thing. I¡¯d rather die instead of submitting to you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t die that easily in front of me!¡±

    The young man gave an evil grin as he flicked his wrist and suddenlyunched a move. A fast stream of sword light darted out, it transformed into a warm and gentle gust of wind that was capable of making people powerless and distracted. When the girl realised what had just happened, the sword held in the young man¡¯s hand already reached her neck, the cold and sharp sword edge was only half an inch away from her main blood vessel.

    In the air, Luo Hanshan said to Ye Chen, ¡°This guy is the top-ranked disciple of the Sky Serpent Nation¡¯s rank 7 institution, Extreme Lunar Cult, Hidden Dragon Rank 72, he is obsessed of messing with girls. God knows how many ordinary girls and female disciples from those famous families or institutions have been harassed by him. He stays unpunished only because his grandpa is the Head Elder of the Extreme Lunar Cult.¡±

    ¡°Since he is nothing but a sluttish douche, why don¡¯t we just chop him.¡± said Ye Chen expressionlessly while he pulled out his sword and hacked down.

    Beside the river, Young Master Chun was about to grab that girl with his hands, but he suddenly felt a bone-deep cold, and after that, hepletely lost consciousness, forever. Behind him, the rapidly flowing stream was suddenly split into two by an over ten-meter long cut, that had abruptly appeared on the ground.

    The girl perceived something and instantly activated her Zhen Qi and leapt back.

    In the very next moment, Young Master Chun¡¯s body split up from the middle; the cut was as smooth as the edge of a mirror. In the meanwhile, blood sshed out in huge streams.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here?!¡±

    The girl raised her head in confusion, showing a breathtakingly beautiful face. That was Ji Xueyan, a core disciple of the Emerald Martial Pce. She saw two silhouettes swiftly sh across in the air above, they soon became barely visible, but she still recognised Ye Chen at the first nce and had also sensed his Zhen Qi that was way more fierce than ever before,

    As she bit her own lip, Ji Xueyan had an extremelyplicated look on her face. She clearly remembered that a year ago, she told Ye Chen that, dragons would never cohabit with snakes, therefore, she and Ye Chen could never be together. Nevertheless, judging from the current situation, what she said was indeed true, just that she had be the weak snake while Ye Chen had grown into a powerful dragon, who had soared into the sky, freely pursuing his goal. Thinking of this, Ji Xueyan bit her own lip harder and let blood gushed out in slight streams.

    Thousands of miles might sound incredibly far and would take ordinarily people at least half a month to travel, yet the Condensing Reality Realm martial artists only needed half an hour to cover that distance.

    As he stablynded on the ground, Luo Hanshan raised his head and said in surprise, ¡°This multi-coloured light stream has even covered the hugeke that has a radius of ten miles, no wonder we could see it so clearly even from thousands of miles, it was as if it was right in front of our eyes.¡±

    More and more disciples arrived, and gathered around theke.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dream Pce must be under thiske, let¡¯s go down there directly!¡± A core disciple from a famous institution didn¡¯t stop by theke and instead darted straight into the light stream.

    Something horrible happened in the following moment. The magnificent, beautiful multicoloured light stream was so destructive that the disciple who had darted into it didn¡¯t even let out a howl before his body was silently torn apart, it then quickly melted down and merged with the light stream itself. The others who had been following him couldn¡¯t stop their bodies immediately, some had their arms dissolved by the light stream, some had their heads devoured, while some had half their body melted in that light stream. Not even a single drop of blood shed out of their wounds.

    ¡°Eradicating magical light! This is Eradicating magical light!¡±

    Someone shouted out loud.

    Hearing this, Luo Hanshan frowned and exined, ¡°Eradicating magical light only exists in the third level of the sky - Above Heaven, I never thought it would appear here as well. If this truly is the Eradicating magical light, even Sea of Souls Realm powerful martial artists wouldn¡¯t be able to move through it, only Life and Death Realm martial artists could get into the light stream and remain alive with their powerful protective Qi, but that would still be risky.¡±

    ¡°Is this Eradicating magical light really that powerful?¡± When he saw this dreamy multi-coloured light stream, Ye Chen did not think that it was harmful, but it turned out that more beautiful things might be more dangerous as well, you could easily fall into a beautiful trap without even a chance to defend yourself.

    Luo Hanshan nodded and responded, ¡°There are many kinds of Yuan Qi existing in this world. Under certain circumstances, two different kinds of Yuan Qi could merge together and became an incredibly destructive Qi; some of these powerful merged Qi could transform further, into magical lights. Some magical lights are able to heal wounds, some could boost energies, while some are unimaginably powerful and violent, such as this Eradicating magical light, anything or anyone shrouded by it would immediately and entirely vanish from this world, not just the body, but even the soul.

    While they were talking, over a hundred people have already gathered around theke, and the number was continuously increasing.

    ¡°Luo Hanshan! Brother Ye!¡±

    Two slim silhouettes swished over and stopped beside Ye Chen and Luo Hanshan.

    ¡°Senior sister Zhu and Senior sister Xu, are you both alright?¡±

    Zhu Mei smiled and said, ¡°We were lucky as we met each other soon after we got in. It¡¯s quite a shame though, I think I should give out my position of the top-ranked disciple, as sister Xu Jing is much more powerful than I thought.¡±

    Xu Jing remained silent.

    ¡°Martial artists ranked in the Hidden Dragon Ranking have alsoe.¡± Ye Chen saw Mo Wuxue, Yuan Hengying, Hong Qianjun, Wei Dongshe and other Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists all arrived together, they brought a wave of strong and fierce sense of power that instantly stirred the crowd.

    ¡°Disciples from our Evil Blood Martial School, get over here!¡±

    ¡°Sky Eagle Castle¡¯s disciples, what are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Multiple Mountains Martial School¡¯s disciplese over here!¡±

    ¡°Green Bamboo Martial School¡¯s disciples¡­¡±

    As early sping Yuan Realm martial artists, the few Hidden Dragon Ranked people gathered all of their fellow disciples once they arrived at theke, and the other high level martial artists also started to do so.

    Behind Ye Chen, not too far away, Ji Xueyan had just arrived. She nced at Ye Chen¡¯s back with aplicated look, and then walked to Zhuang Fei, the Young Master Emerald.

    After another half hour, over four-hundred people gathered around theke. By now, except one or two asionaltemers who would rush over and join the group, almost all surviving disciples had arrived by theke.

    ¡°We were around six-hundred in total when we came in, now it¡¯s down to over four-hundred. Those who have died were all the most talented disciples of their own institutions.¡± said Luo Hanshan with a sigh.

    Zhu Mei responded, ¡°Fortunately, our Sky Cloud Martial School is doing pretty good so far. All four of us are still here, but look, some institutions have lost their entire group of disciples, not even a single one of them managed to survive, while some institutions have only one disciple each alive.¡±

    ¡®All achievements made in Pces cost great amounts of lives.¡¯ Ye Chen murmured in his head.

    At this moment, the ¡®Murderous Eagle¡¯, Yuan Hengying suddenly yelled out.

    ¡°Where is my brother? Why didn¡¯t hee? Who has seen him? You, you might¡¯ve seen my brother somewhere, tell me!¡± he randomly grabbed a disciple who came from another institution and yelled in a rude tone filled with an intention of kill. That disciple didn¡¯t even dare to look at him.

    ¡°I, I Don¡¯t know¡­¡± said the disciple as he trembled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, huh? Then why should I let you live?¡±

    Puff!

    Yuanheng Ying twisted his fingers and directly ripped off the poor disciple¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ye Chen, be careful, don¡¯t let him find out!¡± Seeing this bloody scene, Luo Hanshan¡¯s heart instantly started beating, and he hurriedly sent his voice to Ye Chen by the use of his Zhen Qi.

    Ye Chen responded calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Brother Luo, I¡¯ve got this.¡±

    Beside him, Zhu Mei couldn¡¯t help but startining, ¡°This guy is too excessive, how could he just kill someone like that? How could he just do whatever he wants just because he is more powerful than the others?¡±

    Luo Hanshan gave a bitter smile. Zhu Mei was slightly more powerful than him, however, she was way too gentle and nice.

    Yuan Hengying didn¡¯t ask the groups that were led by Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists, instead, he rushed into those average level groups and asked around about his brother. After he killed another innocent disciple, he walked towards the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s group of disciples.

    ¡°Oy, you, have any of you seen my brother Yuan Hengkong?¡± He swept across the four of them with a nce, and yelled in a cold tone as his blood-red eyes popped out.

    Ye Chen remained perfectly calm and responded, ¡°Sorry, we haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Hm?! Kid, how dare you talk to me like this?! Staying so calm in front of my face, that makes you the most suspicious one. Just tell me where my brother is?!¡±

    Yuanheng Ying approached Ye Chen step by step.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯ve already told you that we haven¡¯t seen your brother. Your brother has gone missing, but what can we do about that?¡± Ye Chen seemed to be well prepared for a deadly fight as he raised his head and showed a fierce gaze.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 149 â€“ Ancient cannibal fish

    Chapter 149 - Ancient cannibal fish

    ¡°Brother Ye, just hold still for now, but if this Yuanheng Ying continues pushing us, we shall rush up together.¡± When Luo Hanshan talked to Ye Chen by the use of his Zhen Qi, he delivered the same words to Zhu Mei and Xu Jing, he told them to prepare for a deadly fight. Silently, he already made up his mind that he would definitely teach this Yuanheng Ying a lesson, even if it might cost him his life.

    Zhu Mei and Xu Jing both slightly nodded and silently activated their Zhen Qi, they wouldunch a full strength attack once Yuanheng Ying makes the move.

    The entire area fell into a deadly silence and a fierce murderous aura gradually spread out.

    The other Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists such as Mo Wuxue, had been watching this scene with interest. Compared to other institutions, the Sky Cloud Martial School was rtively small, yet, their people were indeed united and brave, it seemed like they were ready to risk their lives and fight against Yuanheng Ying; however, bravery never equalled power, when against the truly strong ones, all kinds of bravery was useless.

    Liu Wuxiang and Ji Xueyan seemed to not be able to bear watching this, both of them turned their eyes towards Zhuang Fei.

    Zhuang Fei said ndly, ¡°The Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is a dangerous ce, you shall focus on your own safety and don¡¯t mind about others¡¯ businesses.¡±

    ¡°Our Senior Brother is right, this has nothing to do with us, if they die, we can only say that they were asking for it.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they did ask for it, by provoking Yuan Hengying.¡±

    Another few Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s core disciples even grinned seeing this.

    On the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s side, Ouyang Ming said excitedly, ¡°Cousin, it seems like that Yuanheng Ying is going kill them andplete the mission for us!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, when everybody is sent out and the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region is locked again, the faces of those few Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s old dudes are going to be really funny.¡±

    Many of the others also began whispering to each other.

    ¡°These four people are so dead, who doesn¡¯t know that Yuanheng Ying has always been a cruel ughterer?¡±

    ¡°I only wish that after Yuanheng Ying is done with them, he won¡¯t turn towards us. Should we just leave now ande back after this dangerous situation is over?¡±

    ¡°Oi, Junior Brother, do you really want to die? That murderous eagle will definitely kill us once he sees us run.¡±

    Ye Chen wasn¡¯t distracted by all those conversations, instead, he had a piercing gaze and had activated his Zhen Qi to the peak point, he merged it with the sword intent, and kept it perfectly under his control.

    ¡°Good, you guys are genuinely brave, but that might not be a good thing. Today, you¡¯re all going to die, I, Yuanheng Ying, never let anyone I wish to kill, survive.¡±

    While speaking, he abruptly shook his body; the dark cyan Zhen Qi coiling around his body suddenly transformed into an enormous eagle, and let out a long shrill roar. Simultaneously, a strong sense of power swiftly spread out, and caused the air to ripple like water, it seemed to be oddly sticky.

    ¡°Guys! Look at this! Yuanheng Ying isunching his move!¡±

    ¡°Hm? That one also seems to beunching a deadly move.¡±

    Some of the others showed a surprised look. In their eyes, Ye Chen gripped the sword hilt with his right hand, even before he pulled the sword out of the sheath, a dazzling beam of light had already swept across the air and cut all the surrounding nts into pieces, it was as if those nts were attacked by an invisible and incredibly sharp sword.

    Showing a malicious grin, Yuanheng Ying seemed to make his move, the Zhen Qi eagle spread its wings, preparing to dart out. Right in the next moment, the multi-coloured light column suddenly changed.

    The tens of miles thick light column began shrinking rapidly. In just two blinks of an eye, the light column had shrunk to a hundred meters thickness, and stood right in the middle of theke.

    ¡°The light is gone, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Some disciples couldn¡¯t wait for the light topletely disappear, and instant darted out and leapt high into the air, and dove into the water like a fish.

    Seeing nothing horrible had happened this time, all the others also rushed out towards theke. Without any hesitation, they all jumped into theke.

    Along with a series of water rippling sounds, most of the disciples had jumped into theke and only tens of people were left on the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhuang Fei led the Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s disciples into the water.

    Yuanheng Ying¡¯s look had changed a few times during this short period of time. At this moment, he had two choices, the first one was to let Ye Chen and his fellows go, and then he himself could go into the water immediately, while the second one was to kill them before he went into the water. The second choice might take a little more time since the sense of power released by Ye Chen was especially strong and fierce, Yuanheng Ying clearly understood that he couldn¡¯t possible kill all four of them with only one or two moves.

    ¡°You¡¯re in luck, just pray that you don¡¯t run into me inside the pce.¡± After he briefly pondered, Yunheng Ying went with the first choice. The Heavenly Dream Battle Pce was extremely magical, he wanted to go in immediately, and couldn¡¯t afford to waste anymore time. Turning around, Yuanheng Ying directly jumped into theke, along with the silhouette of the Zhen Qi eagle attached to his body.

    Ye Chen and the others slightly sighed in relief.

    ¡°Fortunately, this light column has shrunk so timely.¡± Lou Hanshan¡¯s clothes were even soaked by cold sweat. He raised his head and looked around theke, it was nowpletely empty.

    Zhu Mei nodded and said, ¡°Although that Yuan Hengying is a total bastard, without a doubt, he¡¯s horribly powerful, especially that hell like aura of his, which is naturally increasing after he killed more than ten thousand people, it is as if he was bringing hell with him, and everywhere he tread would be an ocean of blood.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just get in!¡± Among the four of them, Ye Chen was the calmest one. Just now, he was well prepared for a deadly fight, even though he was far less powerful than Yuanheng Ying. His power roughly equalled Lin Yue, ranked 70 in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking, he might barely win against Lin Yue if he used the [Heart Refining], nevertheless, Yuanheng Ying was not like Lin Yue. Yuanheng Ying was at least thirty percent more powerful than Lin Yue, and was ranked 59th in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t possibly defeat him just with the sword intent and his Late Condensing Reality Realm power.

    Therefore, if the fight had started earlier, only two results could be expected; the first one was that, Ye Chen would be killed and Yuanheng Ying would be severely injured, as for the second one, both of them would die and no one would actually win the fight.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t want either of these two possible results.

    Followed by another series of water rippling noises, the four of them also leapt into theke together.

    Water sshed out while they dove deep into theke. By now, not a single person remained on the ground.

    ¡°Such immense pressure!¡±

    Once they dove into theke, all of them felt that their protective Qi was being pressed hard inwards.

    Ye Chen activated his soul power and swept across the surrounding area, and found that contained in theke was not just water. Within the water, there was a kind of multicoloured unknown liquid, it was denser than the water and seemed like a liquid crystal.

    ¡°This is not normal water, be careful!¡± Ye Chen told the others.

    As they dove deeper and deeper, the water pressure grew greater and greater.

    When they were over a hundred meters deep, their protective Zhen Qi shields that were originally three feet away from their skin had now been pressed to less than two feet away from the skin; apart from this, the great amount of pressure had brought an equally great resistance, their moving speed had been reduced to an unpleasant degree.

    Suddenly, streams of blood surged up from below.

    ¡°Is there a fight happening down there? But the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce is so close, why would they waste their time fighting?¡± Ye Chen frowned, he felt that something was wrong.

    Crack!

    Without catching his attention, something abruptly broke his protective Zhen Qi shield, and let a fierce stream of water flood into his shield and struck him tens of meters away.

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Lou Hanshan clearly saw the thing that had attacked Ye Chen. It was a weird looking fish, it was as slim as a shuttle, it was about five feet long and had sawtooth-shaped teeth that were shining with a cold light. That fish moved way too fast, it had already bit through Ye Chen¡¯s protective Qi when Luo Hanshan saw it, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to stop it.

    Boom!

    Xu Jing was the first one who attacked it, she directly punched on the fish¡¯s belly. Two me circles appeared behind her head, they were zing and supported her with arge amount of power, even though she was under the water.

    Streams of water gushed out from the fish¡¯s jaws, it fled for over ten meters and then stopped.

    Tens of meters away, Ye Chen forcibly calmed down his surging Zhen Qi. He was slightly startled as he thought, ¡®This fish¡¯s teeth are incredibly sharp! My Zhen Qi shield didn¡¯t work at all, it cracked my Zhen Qi shield just like a biscuit. I¡¯m d that I activated my body boosting spell and protective skill earlier, not letting it bite off a piece of my flesh, otherwise, this would have been waymore worse.¡¯

    Ye Chen quickly moved back to the others, and said, ¡°I¡¯m ok!¡±

    Lou Hanshan said with a face filled with worry, ¡°If I guessed right, these are Ancient Cannibal Fishes. Their teeth could cut most of metals very easily, and they¡¯re ten times more fierce than ordinary cannibal fishes.¡±

    Zhu Mei said, ¡°Brother Ye, the martial arts you had been practising are of rtively low grade, they might not be able to protect you from these fishes¡¯ attacks, why don¡¯t youe over here and stay in the middle of us.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, all of our arts are of the low-ranked Earth Realm, this will allow us to block group attacksunched by two or three Ancient Cannibal Fishes.¡± Reminded by Zhu Mei, Lou Hanshan also realised that Ye Chen¡¯s Pure Jun Zhen Qi was only a Mortal Realm art, it was no worse than most of the low-ranked Earth Realm arts as an attacking skill, but it was far less powerful as a defensive skill; besides, Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi was also not as pure and the quantity not as high as the others, this made him the weakest among the four of them.

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Earlier, I was just distracted by the blood stream that came from below, I¡¯ll be more careful.¡±

    After being attacked once, Ye Chen did not dare to be even a little bit careless now, he spread his soul power out, and covered ten meters in radius around him, with which, he could immediately sense even the slightest movement made by something within that area.

    They continued to move downwards. The water pressure also increased and more and more Ancient Cannibal Fishes showed up. At first, they were only a couple of fishes, but now, they began to show up in small groups.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Ye Chen swung his arm backwards and threw out a move urately, as if he had eyes on his back.

    Puff!

    The water was split into two as a huge stream of sword Qi shed across.

    In the next moment, a small group of Ancient Cannibal Fishes were crushed, blood poured out like a cloud, blocking people¡¯s sight.

    Further below, a plot was emerging.

    ¡°Do you want to die? How dare you be in my way?!¡± Hong Qianjun, 69th on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, growled out with a fierce gaze. A strong stream of Zhen Qi spread out along with his resonant voice.

    Ouyang Ming gulped and said, ¡°Hong Qianjun, one of our Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s inner elders is from your family, eh, one of those branches of your family, this time, we want to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°What deal?¡± said Hong Qianjun in a frosty voice.

    ¡°Kill a person for us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, what are you? Why do you think that I will kill a person, just for you? I can kill you right now though!¡± Hong Qianjun meant only half of what he said. He was just scaring them in order to squeeze more benefits out of them, as for killing them right now, he was indeed nning to do so if the price they offered was not desirable, he didn¡¯t care about wasting a bit of time.

    Ouyang Lie, the top-ranked core disciple of the Purple Sun Martial School responded ndly, ¡°You¡¯ll get fifty thousand pieces of low-ranked spirit stones after you kill him.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what do you think I am, a beggar?! I want a hundred thousand stones for the effort I¡¯m put and twenty thousand stones for the time I¡¯m going to spend. And I¡¯ll kill you right now if you dare to bargain.¡±

    ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± Ouyang Ming said. However, his heart was bleeding at this moment. One hundred and twenty thousand low-ranked spirit stones equalled forty-eight million gold; if he had a choice, he would rather pay eighty million gold, because spirit stones were much more rare and precious, and only a small amount of stones were avable in every auction. This time, the budget offered by their inner elder was a hundred thousand low-ranked stones, as for the extra twenty thousand, his cousin and himself had to cover it.

    ¡°Hehe, good, who would you like to kill? And, I¡¯m warning you now, I am not going to ept any denials after I killed your guy, you should know that our Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s people never let others own our money.¡±

    Ouyang Ming said in an evil tone, ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 150 â€“ Battle in the water

    Chapter 150 - Battle in the water

    Theke was immeasurably deep, the first group of disciples have already dived several hundred meters, the protective Qiyer around their body was being squished to near an inch away from their skin, it was barely enough to cover the area where they happen to be surrounded by the dreaded Ancient Cannibal Fish. These fish gathered in groups, and began attacking the lone disciples.

    Those with strong Zhen Qi were able to defend themselves, but those with weaker Zhen Qi were swiftly taken care of in two to three bites, and not even their bones left, the amount of blood spilt was iparable

    ¡°Elder Sister, and the two Brothers, thank goodness you had your First Sky Holy Water technique to defend us.¡±

    Amongst the many disciples from the martial schools, there were not many who could stand up to an attack by the Ancient cannibal fish. There was a group of five people from the Rudra Martial School covering themselves in water with a protectiveyer in the shape of a cone. Their fist covered by water was extremely thick. From the surface, the water was rotating so fast that it couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye, it was just like a drill. As soon as the fish came close, their 5ft bodies were sent flying out of the water. While it may not be able to send therger fish such as the 10 ft long ones away, the water covered defense was virtually imprable. Try as they might, the fish couldn¡¯t bite through it, and in the meantime the water was filled with the blood of the fish.

    One of them within the water defense said, ¡°I am unable to defend against the Ancient cannibal fish alone, we can only defend if Senior Sister Qin also makes a move.¡±

    Yuan Xuemei smiled and said, ¡°You practice the First Sky Holy Water tique, if youbine a little amount of your Qi with this, it will already make it hundreds of kilograms heavy. This defensiveyer is still mixed with regr water, now imagine if it was made with all your Qi, it will be more than 10 times stronger!¡±

    ¡°How can it be that easy, this technique produces such a small amount of Qi that we have tobine it with water in times of battle, and now we also have to defend such arge area.¡± On the other side, a girl sporting a green robe who was simrly using both her hands to support the wateryer, forced out augh.

    In the midst of people talking, the water wall, just like a spiral cone, once again dived a few hundred meters.

    ¡°The monument is copsing!¡±

    ¡°The smell is everywhere!¡±

    ¡°The fish have been taken down!¡±

    Within the dark undercurrents of the water, below a 10m tall monument, a sudden shockwave burst out inside a group of ancient cannibal fish, killing arge amount of them.

    Afterwards, a de of light emerged, cutting down the cannibal fish left and right, they were continuously killed until there was arge mess of cannibal fish blood and parts.

    The area was dark, with only a dim light showing the silhouettes in the fan shaped formation. With every move the creatures made, they were surrounded by what seemed to be numerous attacks that punched at them from every single angle. Coupled with the darkness and disorientation, the fish were unable to do anything and were thus beaten alive.

    ¡°This won¡¯t work! There are too many of these creatures, even if we kill tens of them, we can¡¯t kill them all.¡± Luo Hanshan ryed this message to the other three.

    ¡°This won¡¯t be an easy challenge¡±, said Xu Jing in a difficult tone.

    ¡°What she says is right, constantly fighting them is of no use and it¡¯s just a waste our time, everybody hurry up first, I¡¯ll be right behind you.¡± The de technique killed the fish one after the other, Ye Chen could clearly feel his Qi being rapidly used up, almost a third of it was already gone.

    ¡°How can that be?¡± said Zhu Mei as she disagreed

    Luo Hanshan knew what Ye Chen meant and told Zhu Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate our Junior Brother, he¡¯s the fiercest one among us, he could easily kill Ouyang Ming with a swift move.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhu Mei did not entirely believe that this n would work and hesitated for a bit, but still gave it her all along with Luo Hanshan. She had already made up her mind that she would quickly return at the first sign that Ye Chen was in danger.

    After swallowing a Qi restoration pill, Ye Chen drew out his sword, unsheathing it in a quick and swift manner

    ¡°Wind sweeper!¡±

    In an instant, the water spiralled straight up, and began to take the form of arge water dragon in the next moment. The creature summoned was extremelyrge, it began decimating the surrounding fish. The ¡®pish¡¯ sounds of blood spilling was unending as the ancient fishes fell, one after another.

    After this move, half of Ye Chen¡¯s Qi was consumed, but he still managed a faint smile as he thought, ¡°Looks like once this is all done, I¡¯ll have to go back to practicing the low-level techniques, or else I can¡¯t muster the power for the more powerful ones.¡±

    Right below, Zhu Mei looked at the scene, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he was this skillful, it felt as if the des of the water dragon could seriously injure me.¡±

    Luo Hanshan gave a smile, ¡°You might not believe it, but Ye Chen has learnt the sword intent, he is capable of easily dispatching those with the same level of skill as him. I¡¯ve seen him take down three disciples who were around my level, they did not even stand a chance.¡±

    Zhu Mei¡¯s eyes were wide open as she said, ¡°He¡¯s alreadyprehended the sword intent? No wonder he¡¯s so fierce. Previously, when North Snow Martial School¡¯s sect master, Xue Wuren hadn¡¯tprehended the de intent, he was only as strong as an inner elder, but once heprehended the de intent, his strength rose rapidly and he is now on par with Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s Zhuang Qinxuan. And that too when no one has ever seen him go all out.¡±

    Shortly, Ye Chen began to catch up.

    But, at this time, there was a huge disturbance in the water, a 10m long, bright, and shy palm made of Zhen Qi came at them and enveloped the four individuals.

    Ye Chen was filled with killing intent as he sent out a sword attack.

    Bang!

    As therge sword Qi and the palm Qi made contact, a powerful explosion took ce beneath the water.

    Luo Hanshan and the other three were shot down, with their bodies bloodied, their Zhen Qi was a mess.

    ¡°Hong Qianjun!¡±

    With his blurry vision, Luo Hanshan noticed a figure emerging out of the water, with a bodyparable to that of an ape.

    ¡°Haha, so you¡¯re the Sky Cloud Martial School disciples.¡± Hong Qianjun made his presence known from such a far distance, he did not care about who he had attacked, to him it looked like a 4 man team. There were many barriers in the water, but when he surfaced, there were probably around 7 to 8 left.

    Zhu Mei frowned, ¡°Why did you attack us?¡±

    Hong Qianjun simply grinned, ¡°You lot have a terrible reputation, someone has put up arge bounty on your heads.¡±

    In a moment, Luo Hanshan began to have various thoughts, ¡°Bounty? There¡¯s no way that this is the work of Yuanheng Ying, he likes to do things himself and would not pay someone else to do it for him, and aside from him, there are a few other enemies, like the Purple Sun Martial School. Yes, they¡¯ve never gotten along well with us, and now with the rise of Brother Ye, they won¡¯t rest until we¡¯re done for.¡±

    ¡°Hong Qianjun, dead men tell no tales, it¡¯s the Purple Sun Martial School that wants us dead, isn¡¯t it!¡±

    Hong Qianjun shook his head, ¡°That is none of my concern, all I know is that I¡¯m here to kill you. But, I can give you a chance. In your group of four, only one can live. That means the other three can either kill themselves or get killed by me, and thest one scrams!¡±

    Ye Chen was indifferent, ¡°Do you think you have the right to decide.¡±

    ¡°You, in this group, you will be the one to die.¡± Hong Qianjun¡¯s body was surrounded by a bright halo which even the cannibal fish could not pierce.

    Ye Chen slowly said, ¡°Today, you will die.¡±

    Blue veins started to bulge on Hong Qianjun¡¯s forehead , ¡°You are nothing but a mutt, you dare speak against me, I¡¯ll slowly cut you down to the bone, letting you live in agony as you beg for your death, let me see if your mouth is so big then.¡±

    A few hundred meters away, Ouyang Lie and Ouyang Ming were killing the cannibal fish while having a chat.

    ¡°Brother, do you think this Hong Qianjun can defeat them? I have such a bad feeling about this.¡±

    Lightning shed, and four to five cannibal fish were charred ck.

    ¡®Lightning hand¡¯, Ouyang Lie imed, ¡°Hong Qianjun is ranked 69th, and he was already able to easily kill disciples at the same level when he was at the Late Condensing Reality Realm, now he is already in the sping Yuan Realm, so how do they stand a chance against him?¡±

    Ouyang Ming proceeded to nod, ¡°That is true.¡±

    Previously at theke, when Yuanheng Ying wanted to kill Ye Chen and his fourpanions, he did not expect that the beam of multi-coloured light would suddenly disappear, and they had to dive into the water. He then proceeded to have various thoughts, there was a one in ten chance of Ye Chen stepping into the sping Yuan Realm if he steps into the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce, and the chance might nevere again.

    If you start it, you need to finish it. So, the two of them spent a lot to hire Hong Qianjun, so that he¡¯ll help them kill Ye Chen and hisrades under the water.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait until their dying breaths, then we can sneak up and stick our knife into them.¡± Ouyang Lie, or better known as the ¡®Thunder hand¡¯, was way more cruel than Ouyang Ming

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a good n.¡±

    As Hong Qianjun finished speaking, he felt a de strike him, and his defensiveyer started to break, as he heard Ye Chen¡¯s voice, ¡°You know, you could have just gone to the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce in such a peaceful manner, no worries, no fuss, but now I have no idea which ce you¡¯d go to. You actually came looking for trouble, and were unable to kill me, now I really want to see who¡¯s like a dying dog.¡±

    When confronting the ¡®Murderous eagle¡¯, Ye Chen only had a small grasp of the technique, so he was unable to produce such an effect, it was probably due to theck of initiative beforehand. It¡¯s such a shame, but Hong Qianjun can¡¯t bepared to the ¡®Murderous Eagle¡¯, his strength was only simr to that of LinYue, so killing him was a little difficult, but it was not impossible.

    As his hand reached the sword, Ye Chen used all his might to unsheathe his sword, and used Shocking Cloud Sword art.

    Arge swordposed of Zhen Qi took form, it had such an explosive impact that the surrounding water was split apart, even the water behind it could not sustain the impact and exploded, allowing the power of his Qi sword to move faster than ever.

    ¡°Sword intent!¡±

    Hong Qianjun¡¯s face turned pale with panic, sword intent was inherently difficult toprehend, and not only did his opponentprehend sword intent but also mastered it. He thought to himself that this person definitely should not be allowed to live, and he must die now.

    After some thought, Hong Qianjun let out a cry, the armour surrounding his body began expanding until it was concentrated in a space.

    ¡°Mountain-shattering Stamp!¡±

    With one hand, Hong Qianjun attacked.

    Boom!

    The Qi de was rather quick, but when it hit the armour, it turned sluggish, as if there were an infinite number of barriers blocking it, it finally cracked it open, releasing all thepressed Zhen Qi.

    Kacha!

    The Zhen Qi de eventually disintegrated, the armour was actually able to defend against it, but Hong Qianjun nevertheless underestimated the power of the sword technique, and in the end lost a sleeve of his ¡®imprable¡¯ armour.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Isa

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 151 â€“ Killingl Hong Qianjun (Part one)

    Chapter 151 - Killingl Hong Qianjun (Part one)

    ¡°Damn it! I want you to die!¡±

    Seeing that he was almost at a disadvantage when facing a Late Condensing Reality Realm martial artist, Hong Qianjun turned extremely angry. His face instantly turned blue, heunched another ¡®Mountain-shattering Stamp¡¯ as he yelled.

    The ¡®Mountain-shattering Stamp¡¯ was a low-rank Earth Realm martial skill, only possessed by the Multiple Mountain Martial school. Once a martial artistunched this move, all the released power would immediately gather at one certain spot, to achieve an amazing destructiveness. This skill was way more powerful than many ordinary low-rank Earth Realm martial skills. When Hong Qianjun was still at the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm, he once shattered the protective Qi of an early sping Yuan Realm martial artists with this skill. Just now, heunched the moved with all of his power, it sent the flowing water streams in front of him up into the air.

    The water surrounding Ye Chen was stirred violently, fierce streams of water began striking Ye Chen¡¯s body, they seemed to push him back, and even tried to send him to fly. The protective Qi released by Ye Chen surrounded him three feet away from his body, it was now being squeezed by those water streams and letting out a creaking noise.

    Ye Chen suddenly showed a fierce gaze, he slightly shook his body that had previously been stabilised in the water like a mountain; followed by his move, the sword intent spread out along with his Qi and cut off those surging water streams. Instantly, those ferocious water streams quieted down like beheaded serpents, huge yet powerless.

    ¡°Highly Condensed Sword Qi!¡±

    The series of changes all happened within a single moment. Ye Chen then trod on a water stream and stepped forwards. Being trod on by his feet, the water stream seemed as solid as an iron board. No one managed to see the way heunched the move, and the Hidden Cloud Sword was swung down already. Ye Chen gripped the sword and maintained the gesture, as if he suddenly paused.

    A thick, huge roaring sword Qi split up the water, it ripped off ayer of the yellow light and bumped against the lutescent palm stamp.

    Puff

    The sword Qi didn¡¯t directly shatter this time, instead, it shook in an intense manner and shed against the power of the palm attack. The sword Qi inexhaustibly released waves of power which continuously struck against the palm silhouette one after another.

    ¡°What kind of sword skill is this?!¡±

    Seeing this, Hong Qianjun¡¯s heart sank. At that moment, he was even more eager to kill Ye Chen than before. He couldn¡¯t live with the fact that he was unable to defeat a Condensing Reality Realm martial artist, even though that was someone whoprehended the sword intent. After all, he was a Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artist, it would have a bad effect on his reputation if the otherse to know about this.

    Puff!

    Although that palm stamp was huge and powerful, it was only supported by a single stream of power. As it continuously got cut by the sword Qi, the palm stamp rapidly fell apart, and in the next moment, the sword Qi, that showed no signs of weakening, swished further towards the denseryer of the lutescent light surrounding Hong Qianjun¡¯s body, while going right against the rapidly flowing water stream, like a dazzling lightning bolt.

    ¡°Enfeoffed and Conferred a rank of Nobility!¡±

    As he activated all of his Zhen Qi, theyer of lutescent light instantly grew brighter around Hong Qianjun¡¯s body, it seemed even more solid and touchable. After that, the thick and bright circle of light quickly condensed into a small-scale town, firmly shielding Hong Qianjun.

    ¡°What is this defensive skill? It is even more powerful than thebination of my Purple Qi and the Great Monument Suppression.¡± Luo Hanshan had always been good at defensive skills. Back then, even Ouyang Ming, who had mastered the Dragon-beheading Kick, couldn¡¯t break through his defence. He could even fight evenly against two same-grade martial artists with his excellent defensive power, however, once he saw the small-scale town that was condensed from the light, and surrounded Hong Qianjun¡¯s body, he realised that his own defensive power was far less powerful than Hong Qianjun¡¯s defensive power, even if he managed to step into the sping Yuan Realm. Therefore, Luo Hanshan began worrying about Ye Chen.

    In the meanwhile, both Ouyang Ming and Ouyang Lie had their eyes wide open in shock.

    ¡°How can this even happen?! Not long ago, Ye Chen was almost defeated by Shi Potian, how can he now fight against Hong Qianjun without showing any signs of loss? Where did he gain the extra power from? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Ouyang Ming couldn¡¯t believe what he saw, he gnashed his as he murmured.

    Ouyang Lie said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we didn¡¯tunch the attack ourselves, otherwise we would probably die in his hands. Nevertheless, since the god has spared us from this deadly danger, we can still find our chance and kill him. Let¡¯s just watch for now, he won¡¯t be able to hang on for too long. The ¡®Enfeoff and Conferred a rank of Nobility¡¯ of the Multiple Mountain Martial School is a mid-rank Earth Realm martial art, even though Hong Qianjun hasn''t mastered it yet, he can definitely destroy Ye Chen with it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ye Chen is going to die anyway, he can never break that defence.¡±

    A series of earth-shaking ¡®ngs¡¯ rose into the air.

    The sword Qi sent up huge amounts of fire sparks as it struck against the small-scale town, those fire sparks didn¡¯t die out even in the water, instead,rge groups of cannibal fish were killed by the great heat.

    However, no matter how heavily and swiftly the sword Qi hacked against the small town condensed from Zhen Qi, it stayed perfectly still, just like a great mountain. The sword Qi caused a few slight cracks on the small town, yet, that was far from even shaking it, not to mention killing Hong Qianjun, who was firmly shielded by the town.

    ¡°Ha, my ¡®Enfeoff and Conferred a rank of Nobility¡¯ is a mid-rank Earth Realm martial art, you can only break it in your dreams!¡± Hong Qianjunughed out loud and yelled. As a rank 7 institution of the White Mystery Nation, the Multiple Mountain Martial institution didn¡¯t have too many mid-rank Earth Realm martial arts; half a year ago, Hong Qianjun stepped into the sping Yuan Realm, and as a reward, the leader gifted him the ¡®Enfeoff and Conferred a rank of Nobility¡¯. This art had eleven levels in total, Hong Qianjun concentrated and practised for half a year, while being guided by an inner elder who majored in this art, and now reached the eighth-level already, it was even more powerful than the peak-level of all kinds of low-ranked Earth Realm defensive arts. Without a doubt, this was Hong Qianjun¡¯s greatest defence.

    Ye Chen remained expressionless, and abruptly let out a great shout.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Boom!

    The huge stream of sword Qi tightly coiled around the small town and suddenly exploded; after the explosion, countless thin and fierce streams of sword Qi ¡®ng¡¯ed against the small town from all directions, forcing Hong Qianjun to take a step back.

    Hong Qianjun wasn¡¯t infuriated by this, instead, he once againughed out loud, and threw out another two moves of the ¡®Mountain-shattering Stamp¡¯ in a row.

    Tremendous waves of palm power rushed towards Ye Chen, everywhere these palm power streams swept across, the water would be detonated, surging into the sky like a tsunami, and then roared towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Clear the Sky!¡±

    Facing a pair of huge palm stamps that were rushing over from both sides, Ye Chen let out a resonant growl, andunched ¡®Clear the Sky¡¯, that had the widest attacking range among all of his sword skills.

    Puff! Boom! Puff! Boom!

    The thunderous booms caused by the Mountain-shattering Stamps and the shrill swishing sounds of the sword Qi shed against each other, the impact was so great that it even shook the sky. All cannibal fishes that drew slightly close were either crushed or pierced through. As for Luo Hanshan, Zhu Mei and Xu Jing, they had already moved eight-meter away from the battlefield, and could only see two human silhouettes fighting against each other in the surging waves of water.

    ¡°Junior Brother Ye is indeed marvellous, fighting against Hong Qianjun, a Hudden Dragon Ranked martial artist, for so long, and the winner is not yet determined. He is still only in the Late Condensing Reality Realm, and hasn¡¯t even reached the peak-level.¡± Luo Hanshan was quite surprised on one side, and felt that this was to be expected on the other side, but all in all, he was extremely happy for Ye Chen¡¯s improvement.

    Unlike him, Zhu Mei furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Luo Hanshan, Brother Ye is in danger.¡±

    ¡°Howe?¡± asked Luo Hanshan.

    Before Zhu Mei responded, Xu Jing exined in a nd tone, ¡°Junior Brother Ye¡¯s martial art is a peal-rank Mortal Realm art, and he doesn¡¯t have enough amount of Zhen Qi, and is limited by his cultivation level, therefore, he is roughly weaker than Hong Qianjun by at least three times. Hong Qianjun is now trying to make Brother Ye consume as much Zhen Qi as possible, and when Brother Ye¡¯s Zhen Qi is used up, he would immediatelyunch a deadly attack.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! I didn¡¯t think about this before!¡±

    Earlier, Luo Hanshan was way too excited about Ye Chen¡¯s improvement, and it made him ignore some essential details, but after being reminded by the two female disciples, he instantly realised the facts and began worrying again.

    ¡°But I believe that Brother Ye has his own solution, he doesn¡¯t seem like a thoughtless person at all.¡± After her exnation to Luo Hanshan, Xu Jing added.

    On the east side, eight-hundred meters away from the battlefield.

    Ouyang Lie sneered and said, ¡°Ye Chen will absolutely die in a few minutes.¡±

    Ouyang Ming clearly understood him, and responded with a malicious grin, ¡°As it is said, aged ginger is more pungent. Hong Qianjun is an experienced martial artist, and would have encountered all kinds of opponents. This kid, Ye Chen can¡¯t evenpare with him. Once he uses up his Zhen Qi, he will certainly be crushed by Hong Qianjun.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the best result of this fight would be that, Hong Qianjun will be wounded severely while Ye Chen is killed. Then, Luo Hanshan and the two girls will definitely lose their minds in rage, they would rush up and attack Hong Qianhun as a group. However, as a powerful Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artist, Hong Qianjun can still kill all three of them, even with serious injuries; but after that, his injuries will only worsen further.¡±

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s eyes began shining, and said, ¡°Are you saying that we can just let Hong Qianjun kill Ye Chen for us, and then conveniently kill him as well.¡±

    Ouyang Lie didn¡¯t respond, and only showed a malicious look.

    As he easily shattered a thick swooshing stream of water brought up by Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi, Hong Qianjun proudlyughed and said, ¡°You know, there is a huge gap between the Condensing Reality Realm and the sping Yuan Realm, no matter now talented you are, you can not go beyond this gap. How much Zhen Qi do you still have left by now? I suppose less than twenty percent, Am I right?¡±

    ¡°More than enough to kill you.¡±

    Even though Ye Chen had been maintaining an expressionless look all this time, his gaze continued to be more and more fierce with time, it was as if he could see through everything in this world, even the whole universe, and the reality.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s cold and nd face, Hong Qianjun was once again enraged. He swore to himself that he would entirely crush Ye Chen¡¯s confidence, and would tread on Ye Chen¡¯s face, and torture him as hard as possible. Then, he would find out if Ye Chen could still maintain this arrogant and careless face, and not beg for mercy.

    ¡°Die! Mountain-shattering Stamp!¡±

    Hong Qianjun swiftlyunched another wave of lutescent palm stamps, which were extremely condensed, it seemed as if each palm stamp had a small hill sealed in it.

    Surprisingly, Ye Chen didn¡¯t try to take this wave of attack, instead, he turned around, lowered his body and darted away, as flexibly and nimbly as a fish. It was hard to imagine that someone could actually move so fast underwater.

    The protective Qi condensed into a sword-shaped shield, and wrapped around Ye Chen. Stimted by the sword intent, Ye Chen moved extremely fast under water, it was as if the water had lost all of its capability to impede his movement, and was easily split up by the sword-shaped Qi shield. At this moment, Ye Chen moved even faster than those ancient cannibal fishes, and was rapidly gathering his power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try!¡±

    Hong Qianjun saw that his palm stamps missed the target, and hurriedly chased up.

    The water pressure was enormous, and also physical skills weren''t one of Hong Qianjun¡¯s specialities. Therefore, Ye Chen darted farther and farther away from him at lightning speed. Hong Qianjun activated his Zhen Qi to its limit, it was so much that his Zhen Qi streams even began boiling water behind his body, generating a great amount of power, and raising his speed.

    Finally, Hong Qianjun fixed his eyes on Ye Chen from a great distance, he once againunched an attack. Waves of palm stamps madly roared out, they seemed capable of destroying the entire world.

    The chase continued for a short while when Ye Chen suddenly stopped, he turned around while swinging his sword towards Hong Qianjun.

    ¡°Highly Condensed Sword Qi!¡±

    Hong Qianjun grinned scornfully, and thought Ye Chen was probably frightened dumb. He instantly activated the small-scale Zhen Qi town and surrounded his body with it, to defend against Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi. However, when he activated the defensive Zhen Qi town, his Zhen Qi streams paused briefly; but he neglected it, because his only thought at this moment was to kill Ye Chen, and to tread with Ye Chen¡¯s face under his feet.

    Fire sparks burst out in all directions, boiling the surrounding water.

    In the middle of these fire sparks, a stream of sword Qi ceaselessly hacked at the defensive Zhen Qi town. This sword Qi moved unimaginably fast and one couldn¡¯t even possibly trace its movements, even the surrounding water began vibrating along with its movement.

    Crack!

    Abruptly, a cracking noise came from the small town, and followed by that, the sword Qi hacked even harder than before. Compared to a while ago, Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi didn¡¯t show any signs of being used up, and on the contrary, it had now grown even stronger; it was as if his Zhen Qi would never exhaust, and what had happened before were all unreal.

    A huge crack soon appeared in the small town condensed from Zhen Qi, it seemed like it was about to be chopped into two. Hong Qianjun yelled out in shock, ¡°This is impossible! How can you still have that much Zhen Qi?! How?!¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

 Chapter 152 â€“ Killing Hong Qianjun (part two)

    Chapter 152: Killing Hong Qianjun (part two)

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my Zhen Qi, but as for yours, I assume, you now only have thirty to forty percent left, right? That defensive skill of yours is indeed marvellous, but it¡¯s also obviously that it consumes huge amounts of Zhen Qi, and adding to that, earlier you forcibly boosted your Zhen Qi to chase me, and evenunched a few of your ¡®mountain-shattering stamp¡¯ continuously, you shouldn¡¯t have too much Zhen Qi left by now.¡± said Ye Chen. His voice was low, yet, his words were like a sharp arrow that easily pierced Hong Qianjun¡¯s heart.

    Hong Qianjun yelled out in both anger and shame, ¡°What about you?! You should have run out of Zhen Qi long ago!¡±

    The Sword Qi released by Ye Chen had still been ceaselessly hacking the small town condensed from Zhen Qi, and that crack was expanding. Ye Chen responded ndly, ¡°Unfortunately, I happen to have a spirit pill with me, it can instantly replenish my consumed Zhen Qi. I have already swallowed it during that chase just now.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s exnation was partially true and partially not. He indeed had that kind of pill that could instantly replenish consumed Zhen Qi, but in fact, he had a whole cbash-bottleful of them instead of only one pill. Although he didn¡¯t know the name of that kind of medicine yet, that pill did work extremely well for him. It not only improved the amount of his Zhen Qi, it even replenished all the consumed Zhen Qi instantly, it was multiple times more effective than the ordinary Zhen Qi replenishing pills that could be found in the markets; also, it didn¡¯t have too many side effects.

    The small town condensed from Zhen Qi was about to be broken. Hong Qianjun said word by a word, ¡°Good, among those people who have pushed me this far in a fight, you¡¯re the only one under the sping Yuan Realm. But, do you think you can win against me with just this? Enfeoff and Conferred a rank of Nobility! Condense!!¡±

    He suddenly injected all remained Zhen Qi into that small town, and right after that, the small town instantly shrunk to half its size and in the meanwhile, the crack was also gradually repaired. Now, the small town became more and more clear, it also seemed even more solid and real than before. The already strong defensive power of the small town grew stronger, and the sword Qi that had been continuously attacking it all this time couldn¡¯t even leave another mark on it.

    ¡°Hah! The sping Yuan Realm martial artists could regain their Zhen Qi much faster than martial artists in the lower cultivation realms. My Zhen Qi will be replenished bit by bit as long as I don¡¯tunch any other attack and stick to defense. By then, half of your replenished Zhen Qi would be gone, and that¡¯s the time you will die!¡± As he said this, Hong Qianjun had nearly lost his mind in rage. He never thought that a Late Condensing Reality Realm disciple could push him to such a degree. If he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Chen today, he would definitely spend the rest of his life hunting down Ye Chen, or he would be devoured by the desire for revenge.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face still looked nd and cold, ¡°Let¡¯s find out how long you can keep it up.¡±

    This sword skill could indeedst for a very long time, but eventually, the Zhen Qi would run out, and the longer itsted, the weaker it would be. Therefore, Ye Chen directly cut off the sword Qi andunched another move. A fierce and violent stream of newly released sword Qi roared out from his word and shed against the small town, sending huge amounts of fire sparks.

    Ye Chen began incessantlyunching full-strength attacks, while Hong Qianjun hid in that small town and held on. All the others were almost dumbfounded by this scene.

    ¡°Twist after twist, I can¡¯t tell how this fight will end anymore.¡± Lou Hanshan let out a long sigh with a bitter smile as he said.

    Zhu Mei responded, ¡°Junior Brother Ye has indeed shown amazing power, and he actually managed to push Hong Qianjun this far. Now Hong Qianjun can only try his best to defend himself.¡±

    ¡°But, Hong Qianjun is also impressive, that defensive skill of his is incredibly powerful, it¡¯s definitely a mid-rank Earth Realm art.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, if he doesn¡¯t have that skill, he would have been defeated by Brother Ye Long ago.¡±

    Xu Jing didn¡¯t join their conversation, she was expecting Ye Chen tounch the ultimate attack that would smash the enemy¡¯sst hope and leave absolutely no chance.

    On the other side, Ouyang Ming gasped in shock. Ye Chen¡¯s strength shocked him so much that even his fine hairs stood straight up. Hong Qianjun was 69th in the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and had already stepped into the sping Yuan Realm, but facing Ye Chen, Hong Qianjun could only spend thest bit of his Zhen Qi in defense and did not dare tounch a counter attack. Who would even believe this?

    Ouyang Lie furrowed his brows and gnashed his teeth, his eyes showed a strong killing intent, and said, ¡°If this Ye Chen survives, our Purple Sun Martial Institution could never live in peace. When both of them get exhausted, you and me, we shouldunch our full-strength attacks and kill him. After that, we take off immediately, in case Luo Hanshan and the two girls trouble us.¡±

    ¡°Sure, this guy is terrifying. If we let him live, we can never stabilise our position in the Windy Nation. We have to kill him.¡± said Ouyang Ming while gnashing his teeth.

    Hong Qianjun had truly consumed quite a lot of Zhen Qi. Once again, a crack appeared on that condensed small town, it seemed to be slight but it could definitely be destructive as every attackunched by Ye Chen would urately hack on that crack, expanding it at a visible speed. If this goes on, the small town would certainly be broken in a short while.

    ¡®You can stay proud for now, until I regain fifty percent of my Zhen Qi, then I¡¯ll immediately destroy you.¡¯ thought Hong Qianjun. He was not at all worried about that crack, he just pretended as if he was, in order to make Ye Chen feel that his defense was about to be broken.

    Suddenly.

    Hong Qianjun¡¯s facial expression changed. He saw Ye Chen abruptly cut off all sword Qi streams, and then his left foot stepped forward as he raised the sword high with his right hand, heading downwards, he then held still, it seemed like he had fallen into a mysterious status. In the very next moment, a stream of extremely condensed, fierce and well-controlled power gathered at the sword tip.

    ¡°What is he going to do? Does he have more skills? No, he can¡¯t!¡±

    Hong Qianjun sensitively perceived a deadly crisis, and was trying to boost his protective small town with all of his power to defend himself, however, it was already toote.

    ¡°Heart Refining!¡±

    Ye Chen gripped the Hidden Cloud Sword and hacked along a strangely simple and straightforward route. This move seemed to be slow, yet, it was actually incredibly swift. Ye Chen¡¯s arm and the sword seemed to have disappeared in the air, and only a white beam of light shed straight across the water and struck at the crack of the defensive small town.

    Crack!

    Under the white sword light, that highly condensed, powerful defensive small town, condensed from Zhen Qi, was instantly split, as if it was never that strong.

    Puff!

    Hong Qianjun coughed out a huge mouthful of blood. Theyer of protective Zhen Qi surrounding his body was shattered, and a bone-deep wound appeared on his chest. Inside his body, the fierce sword Qi violently cut off his meridians, blood vessels, muscles and the regrly flowing Zhen Qi streams.

    As it lost the source of Zhen Qi, the defensive small town suddenlypletely copsed, it transformed into yellow light spots and dissipated in the air.

    ¡°I am the top-ranked disciple of the Multiple Mountain Martial School, if you kill me, my school will certainly crush you no matter where you hide. Do you want to die?¡± yelled Hong Qianjun while staring at Ye Chen. Blood streams hung on the corners of his mouths. He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Chen dared to kill him. The Multiple Mountain Martial School was a rank 7 institution of the White Mystery Nation, a mid-ranked nation. That institution was quite powerful and influential, it had a lot of powerful martial artists, and their leader was an early Astral Reaching Realm martial artist. If Ye Chen killed Hong Qianjun, the Multiple Mountain Martial School would certainly try to get revenge for him. Even if Ye Chen went back to the Sky Cloud Martial School, they could still force the administrators of the Sky Cloud Martial School to hand over Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen responded ndly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have provoked me in the first ce.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Chen didn¡¯tunch any further moves, Hong Qianjun silently sighed in relief. ¡®Just as I thought, he¡¯s such a coward. But, since he has already offended me, he should be well prepared to be ughtered by me in the future,¡¯ thought Hong Qianjun, ¡®then, you will be so ashamed of yourself and would beg for your death. Then you¡¯ll realise how wrong you were today.¡¯ In the meanwhile, he said to Ye Chen, ¡°As a martial artist, you only have one life, now, if you let me go, I will not me you for anything, but if you don¡¯t, you should be aware that sometimes, we can¡¯t choose the wrong path, a small mistake can ruin your whole¡­¡±

    Puff!

    Before he finished his speech, Ye Chen chopped his head down with a fierce stream of sword Qi. Blood mixed with water and spurted over ten meters high.

    ¡°I have already smashed your face, there is no other path to choose anyway, so you have to die.¡± aid Ye Chen with that nd look.

    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, you just killed Luo Qianjun!¡± Luo Hanshan and the two girls were hurriedly rushing over when they saw that Ye Chen had broken Hong Qianjun¡¯s defense. During that time, Hong Qianjun seemed to have said something to Ye Chen and both of them had stopped for a moment, but when they nearly reached Ye Chen, they saw Ye Chen abruptly chop off Hong Qianjun¡¯s head, which shocked all three of them.

    Ye Chen responded, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill him today, he would definitely kill me in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Luo Hanshan helplessly nodded and said. This was a cruel world, where weak people could never live a good life. You had to be powerful and cold-hearted, either not make a move, or kill everybody in your way to prevent future troubles.

    Zhu Mei sighed. A Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artist died just like that. \Of course, he did die because of his greed.

    ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s so dead, so dead. He killed Hong Qianjun, the Multiple Mountain martial school will never let him live. Let¡¯s go now, and we will inform the Multiple Mountain martial school¡¯s elders about Hong Qianjun¡¯s death once we get out of this ancient region. They will kill Ye Chen without a doubt.¡± said Ouyang Lie while the corners of his mouth twitched intensely. Ye Chen¡¯s cruel move shocked him pretty badly, he didn¡¯t think that Ye Chen would dare to kill Hong Qianjun.

    Ouyang Ming waspletely frightened, and even his face turned pale. He said, ¡°It¡¯s, it''s a big deal, that Hong Qianjun was killed. He is seeking death by doing this, like, like the old saying, a person can still survive a natural disaster, but can never live through his own sins.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, let''s go now! Don¡¯t let him see us!¡±

    Both of them activated their Zhen Qi intending to leave.

    ¡°Can you really leave just like that?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice came from behind them. They turned around, and saw Ye Chen wrapped in a sword-shaped Qi shield swiftly darting towards them, the sudden fright brought by this scene nearly tore their hearts apart.

    ¡°Ye Chen, what do you want?! We, we¡¯re the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s disciples, you, you can¡¯t kill¡­¡±

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s head was sent up into the air in the next moment. His eyes were wide open, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he was killed already. He didn¡¯t want to die, he had so many ns for his life.

    Ouyang Lie pointed his finger at Ye Chen and yelled as he trembled, ¡°You, you, you killed, Ou-Ouyang Ming, you killed him!! From now on, our, our Pur-purple Sun will chase you to the end of the world, my family, my family will also crush you! You should just, just, expect our revenge! Your whole family will be ughtered right in front of your eyes!¡±

    ¡°So wordy.¡±

    Ye Chen swung his arm upwards and along with it, another stream of sword Qi hacked Ouyang Lie into two.

    ¡°These two¡­thank god we didn¡¯t let them run away, or we all would have lost our lives. They would certainly tell others about Hong Qianjun¡¯s death if they had escaped.¡± said Luo Hanshan while patting his own chest, he couldn¡¯t even imagine what would have happened if Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s people came to know about Luo Qianjun¡¯s death.

    Zhu Mei had hated Ouyang Lie for a long time, god knew how many Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciples have lost their lives in his hands. ¡°Good, they¡¯re the reason for all this. If it wasn¡¯t for them, Hong Qianjun wouldn¡¯t have trouble us for no reason, now he is dead, these two attempted to make us take the me.¡±

    ¡°This was probably nned by the administrators of the Purple Sun Martial School even before we came here. They might want all of us to die in this ancient region.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Brother Ye, how did you find them anyway? They are thousands of meters away from you!¡±

    ng!

    Ye Chen put the sword back in the sheath and said, ¡°I found them long ago, I just didn¡¯t take any action and waited patiently. Therefore, they could never run away.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was iparably great, if he wanted, he could spread his soul power out for miles in radius. Before the fight between him and Hong Qianjun started, he had searched the surrounding area with his soul power, and found that these two top-ranked disciples of the Purple Sun Martial School were hiding nearby, probably intending to watch Hong Qianjun kill him. Sadly, they got themselves killed in the end. All the other Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s disciples who had been sent into this ancient region had already lost their lives either while hunting demonic beasts or in fights against others, therefore, after these two died, the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s group of disciples were all dead.

    ¡°Now, the younger generation of the Purple Sun Martial School can never raise again, and they can¡¯tpete against us.¡±

    ¡°Forget about all these, let¡¯s just go to the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce! A long time passed since we stepped in thiske!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let''s go down.¡±

    Each of them activated their Zhen Qi, and dived down at their highest speed.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 153 â€“ Black Gold Serpent and the Pure white light

    Chapter 153: ck Gold Serpent and the Pure white light

    After diving around three-thousand meters deep, the protective Qi around Ye Chen¡¯s body had already beenpressed to just half a foot away from his body, which was a truly dangerous distance. Once the protective Qi broke, it would be quite difficult to rebuild it, which meant that, Ye Chen could only hold his breath until he could get some air.

    Fortunately, they were already close to the bottom of theke.

    Boom!

    A wave of violent shock waves spread out in all directions. From the front, faint multi-coloured light streams rose up, some of these light streams were incredibly fierce, some seemed as dense and heavy as mountains, some even froze the surrounding water, it all looked extremely astonishing.

    ¡°A battle is taking ce about a mile away from us, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Ye Chen used his soul power and said to the other three people.

    A magnificent pce was built at the bottom of theke, with an unknown material that looked like both gold and jade, but it was neither of them. The entire pce was shining with a multi-colored light, it seemed incredibly mysterious and stunning.

    Surrounding the pce, was a broad square paved with white marble. There were nearly four hundred disciples surrounding a tens of meters long, scaleless serpent, that was partly grey and partly gold, some of those disciples wereunching their attacks at the serpent.

    This serpent was especially fierce, even when facing group attacksunched by nearly four-hundred martial artists, it still held its head high and seemed almost invincible. Ordinary attacks couldn¡¯t even break its defensive Qi, only attacksunched by Hidden Dragon Ranked sping Yuan Realm martial artists could harm it by a little bit.

    ¡°Ancient ck Gold Serpent is unimaginably powerful, our individual attacks can¡¯t possibly hurt it. Let¡¯s make a battle formation and attack it.¡± The one who made this suggestion was the top-ranked disciple of the rank 7 institution of the White Mystery Nation, White Deer Martial School, named Lu Zhao, a young talented martial artist, 61st on Hidden Dragon Ranking.

    ¡°Lu Zhao is right, let¡¯s make a formation!¡±

    The other Hidden Dragon Ranked young martial artists had all clearly realised that if they keep attacking this serpent separately, this fight mightst years; therefore, by using their prestige, they ordered the other disciples around them to form a formation.

    ¡°¡­They always get all the benefits, but when there¡¯s trouble, they just turn to us and use us.¡±

    ¡°Eh, what can we do about it? They¡¯re way more powerful than us. This ck Gold Serpent needs to be taken out sooner orter, otherwise, none of us would be able to get into the Heaven Dream Battle Pce¡±

    ¡°Just bear with it! You can also act like this when you break into the sping Yuan Realm.¡±

    Many of the other disciples were quite unpleasant about being ordered by these Hidden Dragon Ranked young martial artists, after all, a lot of their junior or senior brothers and sisters died in these people'' hands. Therefore, they subconsciously wanted to reject the orders given by them, yet, none of them dared to do so, you could just imagine how bad that feeling was.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    On the other side, a disciple let out a hoarse cry before he was killed cruelly. The murderer was not the ck Gold Serpent, instead, it was Yuanheng Ying, who was so brutal and violent that people would begin to shiver just by hearing his name.

    ¡°I have shown my respect, but you just didn¡¯t want it, why should I let you live then?¡± said Yuanheng Ying, and then showed a malicious grin, he raised his head and said to the others, ¡°Anyone who won¡¯t listen to me, will die!¡±

    ¡°Such a monster! He killed a person just like that!¡±

    Seven to eight meters away, Zhu Mei couldn¡¯t help but be angered.

    Lou Hanshan let out a sigh and said calmly, ¡°I think we should just stay here for a while. That Yuanheng Ying is a born killer, if we go over, he will probably push us to the front lines as expendable warriors, to fight against that serpent. Although that serpent is only a fifth-grade demonic beast, ancient demonic beasts are always extremely powerful and have amazing defense, even mid sping Yuan Realm martial artists wouldn¡¯t want to directly face an ancient demonic beast¡­Eh? Brother Ye, where are you going?¡±

    Lou Hanshan was trying to convince them to not join the fight, but Ye Chen already walked out.

    As he took a few steps forward, Ye Chen turned around and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to hide from him, we can build our own battle formation, I believe that many disciples who don¡¯t like him will join our formation.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, our Junior Brother Ye is also as powerful as that Yuanheng Ying, so why should we just stay back?¡±

    Luo Hanshan gave a bitter smile.

    The protective Qi formed a sealed shield around each martial artist¡¯s body, only the air that was needed by the human body could permeate the shield. Ye Chen took a deep breath. The reason why he decided to go there and confront Yuanheng Ying was not due to him being extremely confident about his power or him believing that he could evenly fight against Yuanheng Ying, instead, it was because he didn¡¯t want to lose his determination as a sword artist. As a decent sword artist, the first required quality was to fear nothing; unless there was a huge level-difference between his enemy and himself, hiding was never a way of solving issues, on the contrary, it would just diminish his determination.

    Moving swiftly, the four Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciples darted into the group of disciples in a few blinks of an eye.

    ¡°You!¡± Yuanheng Ying threw a sideway nce, and seemed a bit surprised. He licked his own lips and said in a creepy voice, ¡°You,e over here, to the front.¡±

    Seeing this, some of the other disciples showed fear on their faces. Clearly, Yuanheng Ying was pushing the four of them to the front as expendable warriors, in other words, Yuanheng Ying wanted them to die. However, the ck Gold Serpent was a legendary ancient demonic beast, just a few expendable warriors could never stop it, this just meant that more of them would be pushed to the front as expandable warriors after the first batch died. Nevertheless, although these disciples had all realised that Yuanheng Ying might possibly send them to the front as expendable warriors, they could only hold their heads down and do whatever Yuanheng Ying said. None of them dared to disobey Yuanheng Ying, as he was aplete monster; at least, against the serpent, they still had a slight chance of victory.

    Without even ncing at Yuanheng Ying, Ye Chen sent out his voice by the use of his Zhen Qi.

    ¡°Who wants to join our battle formation and fight against this serpent with us?¡±

    Once he said these words, all the others were extremely shocked, even those who had been fighting against the serpent at the moment, turned around and nced at him.

    Yuanheng Ying showed a twisted grin, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve challenged my patience again and again, good, today, you have toe over here and listen to every single word I say, or else you¡¯ll die in a very ugly manner.¡±

    ¡°You know, trying to kill me may cost you your own life, I¡¯m just afraid that you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s resonant voice resounded across the water. Now, the fierce sense of power released by him was even stronger than before, it also contained an unmovable determination.

    The previous fight between Hong Qianjun and himself let him have a deeper understanding of the sword intent. At this stage, if he wasn¡¯t limited by his cultivation level, he could kill Yuanheng Ying as easily as killing a dog; even now, he still had thirty percent chance to kill him. Therefore, there was no reason for him to not step forward.

    ¡°Cool, since you want to die so eagerly, I¡¯ll just lend you a hand. Eagle Sky Strike!¡±

    Yuanheng Ying was extremely angry, he shook his body and abruptly darted out, and an eagle silhouette condensed from Zhen Qi swooshed out of his body, it came roaring towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    Once Ye Chen let a stream of sword Qi out, the water was forced up in huge streams; the dazzling stream of sword Qi even made all the others feel slightly dizzy.

    Puff!

    A long and deep cut appeared on the eagle silhouette¡¯s chest, it instantly gave a long and shrill cry, it pped its pair of enormous wings against the sword Qi, and let out a metal-shing noise.

    In the very next moment, fierce streams of power swooshed into this area, and madly rolled up into a huge water sphere over ten metersrge, it then began swelling rapidly.

    Boom!

    The water sphere exploded with a thunderous boom that seemed to shatter the entire bottom of theke.

    ¡°What?! Did he just take an attackunched by Yuanheng Ying? Who is this? A Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciple? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Even if Yuanheng Ying has only used eighty percent of his power, a Late Condensing Reality Realm martial artist couldn¡¯t possibly take that move. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that that seems like sword intent?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Yes! How could I not realise that?! That definitely is the sword intent! No wonder he wasn¡¯t afraid of Yuanheng Ying.¡±

    The other disciples couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Yuanheng Ying¡¯s eyes turned red, like the eyes of a devil, they clearly showed his killing intent. As for the sword intent, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. In his eyes, the sword intent meant nothing on a dead sword artist. If he didn¡¯t kill Ye Chen today, Ye Chen would absolutely be a huge trouble to him, in the future.

    ¡°You have to die today, I already wanted to kill you back there. None of my targets has ever survived after I wanted to kill them.¡± Yuanheng Ying activated his Zhen Qi and released an evenrger and more solid eagle silhouette, it pped its wings and brought up a tsunami like surge.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    A nd voice abruptly interrupted the fight.

    Looking towards the origin of the voice, everyone¡¯s looks slightly changed.

    That was Xue Hen, a top-ranked disciple of the Sky Serpent Nation¡¯s rank 7 institution, Formless Martial School, 57th in the Hidden Dragon Ranking, even higher than Yuanheng Ying.

    Xue Hen continued ndly, ¡°Taking out that serpent is our first priority, after that, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Yuanheng Ying turned his head around and said with a dark face, ¡°Xue Hen, I have never offended you, you shouldn¡¯t step into my business either.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you to not forget the true purpose of this journey, you can only ruin yourself by acting recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Yuanheng Ying, Xue Hen is right, let''s take out this serpent first and unlock the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce¡¯s gate. Put other things aside for now.¡± said Lu Zhao.

    Slightly holding back his Zhen Qi, Yuanheng Ying decided to endure Ye Chen for another short while. Once he gets into the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce and gained some improvement in his cultivation, he should immediately kill Ye Chen. As for now, he was indeed not sure if he could kill Ye Chen. He had already seen how powerful the sword intent could be in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking, it was unimaginable.

    Luo Hanshan grinned as he thought, ¡®That Yuanheng Ying doesn¡¯t seem to have an upper hand against Brother Ye, otherwise, he would never listen to others. It seems like Brother Ye was absolutely right, we can never step back when facing an equally powerful opponent, it¡¯s not good for our future development.¡¯

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know what Luo Hanshan was thinking, he only shouted out, ¡°Whoever wants to join us cane over here right now, I assure you that no one can hurt you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°And us, the Seven Mystery Martial School!¡±

    Instantly, arge group of disciples gathered around Ye Chen, many of them came from Yuanheng Ying''s formation. This once again enraged Yuanheng Ying so much that even his eyes began shining with a blood-red light.

    Hiss

    As an ancient fifth-grade demonic beast, this ck Gold Serpent was horribly powerful. Even after being attacked by groups of martial artists for so long, it still continued to be energetic and violent. From time to time, two to three disciples would be smashed into pieces by its tail, and blood would puff out in the water.

    However, at this stage, whatever it did could only be struggles before its death. No matter how powerful it was, a serpent could never fight evenly against hundreds of martial artists; after a while, the serpent finally lowered its head, its strong defence was about to fall apart, and it could no longer block the powerful attacks.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Streams of powerful attacks struck its body, squeezing out puffs of blood streams. Every single attackunched by the Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists would urately strike its vital body parts, and was tens of times more powerful than the ordinary disciples¡¯ attacks. Therefore, when those Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists had joined hands, the situation of this fight had been instantly reversed.

    In around half an hour, the ck Gold Serpent let out a shrill howl, its gigantic body heavily thudded against the bottom of theck, and it stopped breathing.

    Creak

    Once the serpent died, the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce seemed to have perceived something, and the enormous iron gate automatically opened. A pure white light spread out on everyone¡¯s body.

    Buzz!

    Ye Chen felt his Zhen Qi slightly shake, and then he found that showered under the white light, his cultivation suddenly achieved the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm. This whole process waspletely natural and smooth, without any difficulties. He couldn¡¯t help but pause briefly in shock, and then murmured, ¡°Perhaps, in that fight against Hong Qianjun, the amount and quality of my Zhen Qi were both improved, and I could have achieved the peak-level by cultivating for a couple of days, and now this white light shortened that time.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 154 â€“ Trial and opportunity

    Chapter 154: Trial and opportunity

    Although the difference between the Late Condensing Reality Realm and peak of the Late Condensing Reality Realm was not that huge, to Ye Chen, this was still a valuable improvement. If he only had thirty percent chance to kill Yuanheng Ying before, now the chances should have increased by ten percent. If he could break into the sping Yuan Realm, killing Yuanheng Ying would be as easy as chopping vegetables.

    The other disciples had also sensed the improvement of their powers, however, none of them managed to break into a higher level like Ye Chen did.

    ¡°The gate of the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce is open!¡±

    ¡°Go! Go! Go!!¡±

    ¡°I instantly sensed an improvement when this when light came out, I can definitely break into the sping Yuan Realm after I get inside the pce!¡±

    Except those Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists, most of the other disciples went crazy with excitement. The only reason they risked their lives and came into this ancient region was so that they could achieve a breakthrough. As long as they could be a sping Yuan Realm martial artist, they could hold their heads high in front of those Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists, and they¡¯d never need to be afraid of them or obey to whatever they said; to these disciples, this was just like taking one step into the heavens.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Those Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists were the fastest ones to move, their silhouettes shed across the square and darted into pce right away. Before he entered into the pce, Yuanheng Ying conveniently crushed a disciple who was in his way, in an incredibly brutal and cruel way.

    Seeing the group of madly rushing disciples, Luo Hanshan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Ye Chen activated his Zhen Qi and checked his own body a few times, he didn¡¯t find any problems, so he nodded and responded, ¡°This Heavenly Dream Battle Pce can indeed help us achieve a breakthrough in our cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Hm, I think so.¡±

    Closely following the group of disciples, the four of them walked into the pce, it was also filled with the dense white light.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Mei said in surprise, ¡°Such dense and pure Yuan Qi, it is much stronger than the Yuan Qi contained in spirit stones, and it also requires nearly no effort to absorb.¡±

    Actually, not just Zhu Mei, all the others also had sensed this different Yuan Qi once they stepped in.

    However, the white light inside the pce was way too strong, and every single one of these disciples was instantly blinded after they walked in. They couldn¡¯t see anything, were also unable to perceive anything, even Ye Chen¡¯s soul power had lost its function; it seemed like only the most basic sense of touch and the sense of hearing still remained.

    After around fifteen minutes, the gate of the pce suddenly shut down behind Ye Chen, letting out a muffled and thunderous boom; right after that, a small-scale earthquake ured inside the pce. The floor under Ye Chen¡¯s feet sank along with waves of muffled noise, as a wave fell, another rose. He somehow felt that the space surrounding him was sealed by something.

    ¡°Be careful! The inner structure of this pce has changed!¡±

    No one responded.

    Smiling bitterly, Ye Chen realised that he was separated from his fellow disciples. Fortunately, this Heavenly Dream Battle Pce couldn¡¯t kill people by itself, so everyone inside should be safe.

    Sitting down on the floor with his legs crossed, Ye Chen prepared to meditate.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    Visibly, the dense and bright white light surrounding him quickly condensed into a sphere, and merged into a gigantic crystal ball, it was multi-coloured and was floating in the air.

    Ye Chen stayed calmed as he closely observed that crystal ball.

    Buzz!

    The air slightly shook, and followed by that, a faint, white human silhouette gradually emerged from the air under the crystal ball. That human silhouette was holding a sword and had its body straight. Looking carefully, Ye Chen found that this human silhouette had the exact same body shape as himself, even the shape of its sword was the same as his Hidden Cloud Sword. It was just like a duplication of himself.

    Of course, that was only a silhouette condensed from light. It was pure white and had no face, it only had a human-shape, at first nce, you could tell that it was made from some kind of mysterious power, rather than flesh and blood.

    Swoosh!

    Once the human silhouette was formed, it stepped forward and sent a stream of Sword Qi towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°The Peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm!¡±

    Ye Chen perceived that the Zhen Qi vibrations released by this white silhouette¡¯s body were as strong as his own Zhen Qi vibrations. This move was alsounched swiftly with a stream of perfectly controlled power, it was quite amazing, and was even no worse than Luo Hanshan. This meant that this white human silhouette was at the pre-Childe level.

    Staying passive was never Ye Chen¡¯s style. Besides, if he guessed right, this was the trial of this Heavenly Dream Battle Pce, and if he wanted to stay, he would probably have to defeat this silhouette.

    ng!

    The Hidden Cloud Sword darted out from the sheath, and at the same time, Ye Chen shed across that silhouette.

    In the next moment!

    The right arm of that pure white silhouette flew out from its body, along with the sword held in its hand; thin streams of white light darting out from its broken shoulder.

    That silhouette, which had lost one arm, still tried tounch its counterattack, however, Ye Chen right away swung his sword backwards and chopped its head off. Right after that, the white silhouette transformed into streams of white light and darted back to the crystal ball.

    In the meanwhile.

    In less than three-hundredpletely sealed spaces, same thing was happening to the other disciples.

    ¡°Same level as me, even same martial skills¡­¡±

    ¡°Just slightly weaker than me, but it still seems quite difficult to defeat!¡±

    ¡°Howe this is different from the trial ten years ago, it shouldn¡¯t be!¡±

    Some of them immediately started to fight against those human silhouettes, some could barely suppress those silhouettes, but couldn¡¯t defeat them within a short period of time, while some were shocked by the sudden appearance of these white silhouettes, which made them unable to react in time. All in all, every one of them had started their trial; the difficulty of each disciple¡¯s trail was different, it was specially set based upon his or her power and cultivation level.

    The first round of the trail ended, five disciples didn¡¯t react in time, and they were hit by these silhouettes on their vital parts, they were then immediately teleported out of the pce.

    In the Scorching Ancient Desert, and beside the enormous gate of light.

    Five people flew out of the gate, and thudded against the sand.

    ¡°Yao Kai!¡±

    ¡°Li Jing!¡±

    These five people were disciples who have failed the first round of trial. They stood up from the ground, they looked both shocked and confused; but soon, they seemed to suddenly realise something and headed down with a frustrated look, they didn¡¯t even hear their own elders calling them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, no one would ever me you for it. You should just work harder after you get back, do not drown yourself in your frustration, otherwise, you can never improve in the future.¡±

    ¡°How many of our disciples are left in there?¡±

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re the only one that survived?!¡±

    Some elders encouraged their disciples, some asked about what had happened inside, while some were informed with the sad news of the death of their disciples, they couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    None of these disciples knew what would happen if they failed the trial, and even if they knew, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Once the first round of trial ended, the second round began.

    ¡°Childe-level!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face now looked very serious. This newly emerged silhouette in front of him was not too powerful, however, it was still only the second round. Without a doubt, the third and fourth round would be even harder. To defeat a same-level opponent, they not only required power, they also needed better fighting skills.

    The silhouette dashed over, and at the same time, Ye Chen swung his sword down.

    Puff!

    The head of the silhouette flew up, it transformed into a stream of white light and darted back into the crystal ball.

    The second round of the trial ended, way more disciples had failed in this round. In the first round, only five disciples have failed, but the number had increased to thirty-five in the second round.

    As more and more failed disciples were teleported out of the ancient region, those elders who had been waiting in the Scorching Ancient Desert got a general idea of the situation inside the ancient region, and it deeply shocked all of them.

    Every single one of them was clearly aware that the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region was a dangerous ce, however, the death rate was still beyond the expectation. In total, six-hundred and sixty disciples were sent in, but only less than three-hundred managed to get into the pce. As for the others, they were either killed by the ancient demonic beasts, or by the disciples from other institutions, or died in the battle against the ck Gold Serpent. The death rate was higher than ever, more than fifty-five percent of those disciples have lost their lives.

    ¡°The only good thing is that the surviving disciples will have a ten percent chance of breaking into the sping Yuan Realm. Otherwise, why would we even send them into that horrible region?¡±

    ¡°Too many have died, but fortunately, a part of our disciples managed to survive.¡±

    The third round of the trail started.

    This time, the white silhouette was as strong as a martial artist ranked 100 on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, almost as powerful as Qiu Heng back in the swamp, who was able to kill a martial artist at the same level with a single move.

    Even though he easily defeated the white silhouette, Ye Chen felt that something was different.

    Every time his attack strikes the white silhouette, he would feel a slight, magical shake; as the shaking grew stronger and stronger, he realised that a stream of extremely pure Yuan Qi was contained in that shake and it was being injected into his body every time he harmed his opponent. In other words, every fight against a white silhouette would help him improve, the longer he remained in the pce, the greater his improvement be. By the end, he might even directly break into the sping Yuan Realm.

    After he came to know this, Ye Chen let out a long breath and murmured, ¡°So this is the real deal of this Heavenly Dream Battle Pce. This is a trial, and also an opportunity, it just depends on whether we can take it or not.¡±

    The third round of the trial was not that difficult to Ye Chen, yet, it was extremely hard to the other disciples.

    East side, in the seventh sealed space.

    Lou Hanshan had been gasping continuously. The white silhouette in front of him was slightly more powerful than him, this meant that he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat it purely with power. ¡®What should I do? I can¡¯t just fail like this.¡¯ thought Luo Hanshan.

    ¡°No, since it¡¯s a trial, there must be a way to pass it!¡±

    Boom!

    The white silhouette didn¡¯t give too much time for Luo Hanshan toe up with a n, it abruptly sent out a heavy punch with a roaring stream of power that was as violent as a surging river.

    ¡°Purple Qi, Great Monument Suppression!¡±

    Lou Hanshan tried his best to boost up his Zhen Qi to his limits andunched the Purple Extreme Art and the Great Monument Kingly Punch inbination, as a special and powerful defensive skill, to defend himself.

    Crack!

    The gigantic purple monument condensed from Zhen Qi didn¡¯t even manage to hold for three blinks of an eye, it was instantly shattered.

    Lou Hanshan hurriedly leapt sideways, and luckily dodged that terrifying stream of power, yet, he still felt that his heart began beating faster and his blood started boiling under the great amount of stress, he even felt a little dizzy.

    ¡°Ah! If I can use the ninth level of the Purple Extreme Art, I might be able to defeat that thing!¡± Lou Hanshan¡¯s eyes suddenly started to shine. After reaching the ninth level of the Purple Extreme Art, the martial artist would be able to draw a purple lotus from the void, and under its protection, the defensive power would immediately raise to another level.

    The white silhouetteunched another attack right away, but this time, Luo Hanshan didn¡¯t step back, he also did not try to dodge, instead he sent out two solid punches in a row.

    In another sealed space.

    An amazing amount of power had burst out from Xu Jing¡¯s body. She had been fighting against the white silhouette evenly, showing no signs of a disadvantage. Every single attackunched by her would urately hit the white silhouette¡¯s vital parts; the surging waves of the punches were swooshing around like water streams, while waves of golden light were sparkling around her body, it was just like multiple rivers rapidly flowing around her, it seemed magical and magnificent.

    If Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei were here, they would certainly be shocked by Xu Jing, because at this moment, Xu Jing¡¯s opponent was even more powerful than Young Master North Snow. ording to what they know about Xu Jing, she absolutely hasn''t reached that level yet, which only meant that Xu Jing had been hiding her real strength all along.

    ng!

    Xu Jing¡¯s fist directly shed against the fist of the white silhouette, it let out a loud and resonant metal shing noise, scorching hot fire sparks flew everywhere.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Locking the silhouette¡¯s right arm with her left hand, Xu Jing intensely shook her body, releasing a stream of bright and pure golden light, which struck the silhouette¡¯s body, disabling it from moving; after that, Xu Jingunched her ultimate punch, which struck right on the silhouette¡¯s head.

    Followed by a popping noise, the white silhouette darted back into the crystal ball in the form of a stream of white light.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 155 â€“ Breaking into the Clasping Yuan Realm (part one)

    Chapter 155 - Breaking into the sping Yuan Realm (Part One)

    Even before many of the disciples finished their third round of the trial, Ye Chen had already started his fourth round.

    This time, the white silhouette was at the early sping Yuan Realm, Ye Chen could clearly sense the strong and intense Zhen Qi vibrations from a long distance, even the air surrounding the white silhouette began rippling like water.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Ye Chen had already killed Hong Qianjun and fought against Yuanheng Ying, he would never be afraid of the white human-shaped silhouette. He slowly raised the Hidden Cloud Sword with his right hand, while streams of power quickly gathered at the sword tip.

    Swoosh!

    The white silhouette suddenly disappeared, and then showed up again right above Ye Chen, and swung its sword down towards Ye Chen¡¯s head at lightning speed. A tremendous stream of sword Qi swooshed down like a rapidly flowing river, it roared across the air and darted right down towards Ye Chen. This attack that wasunched was incredibly fierce, it was even beyond Ye Chen¡¯s expectations.

    Slightly surprised, Ye Chen immediately raised his sword with both of his arms, and blocked the roaring stream of sword Qiunched by the silhouette.

    Crack!

    The ground under Ye Chen¡¯s feet began cracking and sinking, dark and thick cracks quickly spread out like a growing spider web.

    ¡°[Lone Domination]!¡±

    Holding his tongue against his teeth, Ye Chen gave a resonant growl, he clenched his left fist and threw out a swift punch.

    Without any hesitation, the white silhouette also threw a punch, and it directly thudded against Ye Chen¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen¡¯s feet sank half a foot deep into the ground, while the white silhouette was sent flying backwards, slight cracks appeared on its left arm.

    ¡°Just as I thought, this thing¡¯s defensive power is weaker than mine!¡±

    As he leapt out of the pit, Ye Chen right away released a gigantic stream of sword Qi towards the white silhouette, the sword Qi was gliding in the air, intending to finish it with this single move.

    After all, the white silhouette possessed the power of an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist; it nimbly twisted its body in the air and dodged the sharp, huge stream of sword Qi, and then let out another stream of white, thick sword Qi towards Ye Chen, with a weird gesture.

    The white stream of sword Qi split the air as it swished towards Ye Chen like a dazzling electric bolt, it seemed to be more destructive than Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi.

    ¡°[Clear the Sky]!¡±

    After Ye Chen stepped into the peak of Late Condensing Reality Realm, the total amount of his Zhen Qi was also vastly improved, therefore, he could nowunch the [Clear the Sky] much more easily, and wouldn¡¯t feet any difficulty like he had during his fight against Hong Quanjun.

    A fierce stream of sword Qi, that contained the sword intent directly swished up into the air, it stirred the air violently into an enormous tornado, and smashed the white stream of sword Qi released by the silhouette; after that, the thunderous tornado swooshed further towards the white silhouette, while sharp, dazzling and piercing sword Qi streams darted out of it from time to time.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Inside this sealed space, a mysterious power had been continuously fixing all the damages that were caused by the fight between Ye Chen and the white silhouette; however, no matter how fast it worked, it always fell behind Ye Chen¡¯s speed of destruction. Within a single moment, tens, even hundreds of deep sword cuts appeared on the walls and the floor, and from every single one of those cuts, fierce power streams were spurting out.

    The white silhouette madly swung its sword, it constructed a screen that condensed from the sword Qi stream to firmly shield itself; even though the screen blocked the tornado, the white silhouette began to slowly step back.

    Boom!

    When its back thudded against the wall, the white silhouette couldn¡¯t step back any further. Its body sparkled in anxiety, and it abruptlyunched another move.

    Once the white silhouetteunched another stream of white, shining sword Qi, a resonant, high-pitched dragon roar resounded throughout the entire space. The incredibly strong stream of sword Qi brought up the air and roared towards the tornado that had been rampantly sweeping across the entire room.

    ¡°You still won¡¯t die? [Highly Condensed Sword Qi]!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly appeared in the air, he trod on a fierce airwave of the tornado, as his clothes fluttered in an intense manner.

    As he growled out once again, Ye Chen swung his sword down.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Fire sparks darted out as the white silhouette raised its sword and held off Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi; it was suppressed by Ye Chen, and was now disabled from moving.

    In just a single moment, Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi shattered the white silhouette¡¯s sword, and in the next moment, the white silhouette transformed back into a stream of white light.

    Buzz!

    Once Ye Chennded back on the ground, he felt a magical shaking in his body. With the vibrations from this gentle yet magical stream of power, Ye Chen only felt an itch to his bones; soon after, he felt that the cirction speed of his Zhen Qi started to increase, it was two times faster than usual, apart from this, his blood began boiling and even his face turned red.

    ¡°Such a magical power, it is actually improving my body¡¯s condition and raising the flowing speed of my Zhen Qi.¡± After he went through the first three rounds of the trial, Ye Chen had already realised that this vibrating power could purify his body and improve the condition of his body, it also allowed him to absorb Yuan Qi faster, and cultivate more effectively than before.

    However,pared to before, this vibrating power that was working on him now was much stronger.

    After the vibrating power faded away, Ye Chen checked his body with his soul power, and found that the Zhen Qi swirl contained in his dantian began gathering inwards, and was gradually forming a sphere.

    ¡°I am now halfway into the sping Yuan Realm, I only need one more chance.¡±

    Along with the improvement of a martial artist¡¯s cultivation, the shape and form of his or her inner Qi would also have massive changes. In the Mortal Realm, a martial artist¡¯s Zhen Qi was weak and thin, therefore, it looked like a cyclone inside the dantian; in the Condensing Reality Realm, the inner Qi would be condensed into Zhen Qi, and would be much more solid in quality, gradually, it would form into a Zhen Qi swirl; after the martial artist stepped into the sping Yuan Realm, the Zhen Qi swirl would gather inwards into a perfectly round Zhen Qi sphere.

    Puff!

    As he easily tore apart the air, Ye Chen found that his power had been improved once again. At this stage, even if his opponent was Yuanheng Ying, Ye Chen believed that the possibility of killing Yuanheng Ying had now raised to fifty percent.

    At this moment, most of the others had just finished their third round of trial.

    The number of disciples who had failed the trial raised swiftly. Five disciples failed in the first round, tens of disciples failed in the second round, while in the third round, over two-hundred and forty disciples had failed, and were teleported out of the pce immediately.

    ¡°Han Shan!¡±

    ncing at this new batch of disciples who had been teleported out, Head Elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School found Luo Hanshan in the crowd.

    Lou Hanshan gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Sorry elder, I failed to break into the sping Yuan Realm.¡±

    ¡°No need to worry.¡± said the Head Elder while patting him on his shoulder, ¡°With your talent, you will certainly break into that realm soon, no need to rush.¡±

    ¡°Hm,¡± Luo Hanshan nodded and said, ¡°I have indeed gained some benefits in there. That Heavenly Dream Battle Pce is filled with dense and pure Yuan Qi, and my body was purified by the magical vibrating power during the trial. After three rounds of the trial, I found that my Zhen Qi swirl is slightlypressed, maybe I can truly achieve a breakthrough if I concentrate on my cultivation for a few days after we get back.¡±

    ¡°That would be the best. Ah, what about the others, are they all safe?¡± The Head Elder asked nervously. Every single one of the four disciples who had been sent into the ancient region was meant to be a pir of the Sky Cloud Martial School in the future. Losing any one of them would be a severe loss to the school, especially Ye Chen. A genius who hadprehended the half step sword intent was way more valuable and rarer than any kind of treasure. If they lose Ye Chen this time, they might not find another kid as talented as him even after a long time.

    As he nced at the group of Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s people, Luo Hanshan sent his voice to the Head Elder by the use of his Zhen Qi, ¡°Head Elder, Brother Ye has already attained the true sword intent, he had also killed Ouyang Lie and Ouyang Ming. These two tried to kill us on the way, but finally, they were killed by Brother Ye.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Head Elder¡¯s voice sounded a bit shrill, fortunately, he was talking to Luo Hanshan by the use of his Zhen Qi, or else all the others might evenugh at him.

    Luo Hanshan smiled and responded, ¡°How could I say something that is not true?¡±

    ¡°Great! Ye Chen, this kid has actually gained the sword intent! He is indeed an extremely valuable genius of our Sky Cloud Martial School, ah, our Sky Cloud Martial School is meant to raise!¡± Head Elder gave a big grin and praised. If the Ye Chen who had gained the half step sword intent is a piece of raw jade, then this Ye Chen, who had managed to attain the true sword intent would be a piece of top-grade, perfectly pure jade, that was already astonishing, and didn¡¯t need any further processing.

    Lou Hanshan continued, ¡°Zhu Mei and Sister Xu Jing are both fine as well, since they haven¡¯te out yet, they might be in the middle of their fourth round of trials, this means that they can probably achieve a breakthrough.¡±

    He didn¡¯t use his Zhen Qi this time, therefore, all the other inner elders, including the Fourth Elder heard this.

    The fourth Elderughed out loud and said, ¡°Ha! Compared to our generation, you kids are much more wonderful! In just a few years, we can just let you have our positions!¡±

    ¡°Ah ha ha! That would be great! Nowadays, this world is being led by young people anyway!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, back then, many of our powerful martial artists fell in battles against the Nine Evil Cult, therefore, people like us became inner elders even before we have truly grown strong, we had to carry the responsibilities on our shoulders at that time. You¡¯re much more talented than us, so you can certainly take good care of our institution.¡±

    Unlike other groups, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people seemed to be quite happy and delighted.

    Among the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s group of people.

    The Head Elder said to an inner elder with a darkened face, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering how Ouyang Lie and Ouyang Ming are, as for the others, they were all probably killed already.¡±

    ¡°Hm, Ouyang Lie and Ouyang Ming are both powerful, so they¡¯re not likely to be killed. All the others are of rtively lower level, they might not be able to survive.¡±

    The Head Elder nced at Luo Hanshan, a fierce killing intent shed across his eyes and then immediately vanished, he then said, ¡°It seems like they failed toplete their mission, Luo Hanshan is still alive.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t worry about Luo Hanshan, he hasn''t broken into the sping Yuan Realm Yet. But, we have to worry about that kid named Ye Chen, once he steps into the sping Yuan Realm, he would be powerful enough to evenly fight against mid sping Yuan Realm martial artists. He would certainly be a huge trouble for us, we can¡¯t let him live, no matter how.¡±

    ¡°Whatever happens, let¡¯s just wait until Ouyang Lie and Ouyang Minge out, I have a bad feeling.¡±

    Ah!

    Suddenly, a raging growl came from the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s group of people. A powerful stream of Zhen Qi was let out along with that growl, even the sand within tens of zhang radius rose high, turning the sky grey.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± The Head Elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial School stared at a disciple who had just been sent out of the pce and yelled.

    This disciple was extremely frightened by that resonant growl, he hurriedly lowered his head and said, ¡°Head, head Elder, I haven¡¯t seen Senior Brother Hong Qianjun in the Heaven Dream Battle Pce, but, but I think he should be fine, after all, he is an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and all the other Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists were in the pce, who else could kill him?¡±

    ¡°Then where is he now?! The ancient region will close in a quarter of an hour!¡± roared the Head Elder.

    ¡°If anything happened to Hong Qianjun, our Multiple Mountain Martial School would certainly dig out that person who might have done something to him, and then we will crush his entire family!¡±

    Luo Hanshan hurriedly turned his eyes away from the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s group. Hong Qianjun died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands, he saw it himself, so did Zhu Mei. Now, he couldn¡¯t show any sign of suspiciousness, otherwise, if the Multiple Mountain Martial School knew about this, the Sky Cloud martial School would have endless troubles.

    The Head Elder perceived Luo Hanshan¡¯s abnormal reaction, and asked using his Zhen Qi, ¡°Hanshan, what¡¯s wrong? You should tell me if there is anything else that had happened back there, I am your uncle by blood, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    After hesitating briefly, Luo Hanshan decided to tell the truth. His father, Luo Xinglie and the Head Elder were the closest people to him among the entire Sky Cloud martial School, without a doubt, he trusted both of them.

    ¡°Head Elder, Hong Qianjun is dead, he was killed by Ye Chen. But it was started by Ouyang Ming and Ouyang Lie, if we hadn¡¯t killed Hong Qianjun at that time, he would have killed us.¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Ming and Ouyang Lie instigated Hong Qianjun to kill you? They might have promised him some benefits. Ah, I thought something much worse happened. Just rx, it¡¯s not a big deal. If you didn¡¯t kill him, he would certainly kill you someday, this is a simple logic. However, don¡¯t tell anyone else except me and your own father, although we¡¯re not cowards, we don¡¯t want a war against the Multiple Mountain Martial School.¡±

    ¡°I am aware of that.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 156 â€“ Breaking into the Clasping Yuan Realm (part two)

    Chapter 156 - Breaking into the sping Yuan Realm (part two)

    In total, over two-hundred and sixty disciples have failed in the first three rounds of trials. At this moment, over thirty-disciples were left in the pce. Among these disciples, eight were sping Yuan Realm martial artists even before they entered the pce, it was nearly impossible for them to break into a higher level through the trial, but they could still slightly improve their cultivation, and may even reach the peak of early sping Yuan Realm.

    As for the others, there was no guarantee that all of them would break into the sping Yuan Realm, after all, they were all in different situations. For example, among those disciples who had failed in the third round, six managed to break into the sping Yuan Realm sessfully, even though they didn¡¯t even start the fourth round of trial.

    North side, in the ninth sealed room.

    de lights had been darting across the entire room continuously, they then fell down in the form of light spots, like a stunning, dreamy snowfall. Within those de lights and light spots, two silhouettes darted around and bumped into each other from time to time, producing countless fire sparks. Although, both these silhouettes were purely white, one of them was slightly translucent and was clearly condensed from some kind of power, while the other one had an extremely handsome face, he wore a long white coat, which was fluttering in the air. You could sense his warmth and gracefulness without even looking with your eyes.

    Sending the white silhouette back with a fierce move, this young man in white clothes finally loosened his tightened face. Eventually, he had stepped into the sping Yuan Realm. After being stuck at the peak of Condensing Reality Realm for nearly two years, he had finally broken into the sping Yuan Realm.

    The young man raised his head as he smiled and showed a good-looking face. If anyone else was here, they would certainly recognise him, he was no one else but the top-ranked disciple of the North Snow Martial Academy, the Young Master North Snow.

    Also in the North, the third sealed room.

    The top-ranked disciple of the Rudra Martial School, Qin Yulian had broken into the sping Yuan Realm.

    In the South, the eighteenth sealed room.

    Zhu Mei failed.

    In the fourteenth sealed room, South side

    An extremely powerful Zhen Qi vibration that could only be seen on an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist¡¯s body suddenly burst out from Xu Jing, as she smashed the white silhouette¡¯s head with a punch.

    As she let out a long breath, Xu Jing headed down and murmured, ¡°I can finally start cultivating that body boosting art, I just wonder if it is really as powerful as that ancient book said.¡±

    Once Xu Jing broke into the sping Yuan Realm, the number of disciples who had reached this realm among the entire Windy Nation had raised to three, they were the top-ranked disciple of the North Snow Martial Academy, Young Master North Snow, Top-ranked disciple of the Rudra Martial school, Qin Yulian, and core disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Xu Jing. As for Young Master Duanmu, ¡®Aggressive de¡¯ Yu Yue, ¡®Rain Man¡¯ Nangong Yun, Yuan Xuemei, Liu Wuxiang and Ji Xueyan, they had all failed in the third round just like Luo Hanshan.

    At this moment, among all the disciples from Windy Nation, only Lin Qi and Ye Chen hadn¡¯te out yet.

    In the Scorching Ancient Desert, outside the gate of light.

    Young Master North Snow, Qin Yuliang and Xu Jing were sent out one after another.

    ¡°Sister Xu Jing, you did it!¡±

    Both Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei did not manage to break into the sping Yuan Realm, although they were a bit disappointed, but they both got over it soon. After all, as a martial artist, one of the most important qualities required was determination, a simple failure didn¡¯t mean anything, but the failure of life meant everything. Perhaps, after today, their cultivations would raise rapidly. Of course, this journey in the Heaven Dream ancient Region was filled with deadly dangers, and all four of them had spent quite some effort to get through it, therefore, it would be a bit disappointing if none of them had managed to break through in the end. Once Xu Jing walked out of the gate, the strong Zhen Qi vibrations being released from her body gave the others the answer they had been expecting all along.

    Xu Jing nodded and responded, ¡°The sixth round of the trail was way too hard, I assume that no early sping Yuan Realm martial artist can pass it. I failed after only ten moves.¡±

    She stepped into the sping Yuan Realm in the fourth round, therefore, the power-level of the white silhouette was also adjusted ording to her improvement. Although that was already a higher level trial, she could still give it a shot. In the fifth round, after she spent almost all of her efforts, she eventually defeated the silhouette with hundreds of full-strength moves, but in the six round, the silhouette was terrifyingly powerful, and even reached the peak of mid sping Yuan Realm, every single moveunched by it could literally smash a mountain.

    ¡°Ha! You have already managed to breakthrough, that is the most important thing! It doesn¡¯t matter if you passed all the six rounds or not!¡± The Head Elder hadn¡¯t been so cheerful for a very, very long time. At first, he was told that Ye Chen hadprehended the true sword intent, and killed two top-ranked disciples of the Purple Sun Martial School, now he saw that Xu Jing had broken into the sping Yuan Realm, and became a young martial artist who was as powerful as the Young Master Emerald. Each of these was an extremely good news to the Sky Cloud Martial School, it was something that was worth throwing a great party, and inviting all the powerful martial artists to celebrate together.

    The North Snow Martial Academy and Rudra Martial School¡¯s people were also quite surprised. Finally, they each had a disciple who had managed to break into the sping Yuan Realm. Especially the North Snow Martial Academy, other than Young Master North Snow, their ¡®North Snow Fast de¡¯ Lin Qi was still in the pce now. Since he hadsted this long in there, he most probably managed to step into the sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°You¡¯re all out, now among our Windy Nation¡¯s disciples, only Lin Qi and Brother Ye are still in there.¡± said Luo Hanshan.

    ¡°I think Brother Ye will certainly make it.¡± Said Xu Jing.

    ¡°The chances are high.¡± Both the Head Elder and Fourth Elder nodded and said.

    Back in the pce.

    In the North, the twenty first sealed room.

    No one had ever imagined that Lin Qi would reach this stage, it seemed that everyone had underestimated his power. Because, by the fourth round, his opponent already possessed the power of an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and in the fifth round, the silhouette was even more powerful, just a step away from peak of mid sping Yuan Realm; of course, this power standard was set based on the average power of martial artist, otherwise, if this white silhouette in front of Lin Qi is swapped with Hong Qianjun, Lin Qi would have been killed long ago. After all, Hong Qianjun could evenly fight against any ordinary mid sping Yuan Realm martial artist.

    This fight had started quite some time ago, what had actually been supporting Lin Qi to keep fighting all along without showing any signs of losing was nothing else but his firm determination. By now, the de movesunched by him were getting fiercer and fiercer, it seemed that they¡¯d soon reach another level altogether.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Every move made by Lin Qi was faster than hisst one, the only thought that had remained in his mind was to be faster, he wanted to be faster than his limits, and then, there would be a whole new level waiting for him.

    Crack!

    The white silhouette which had been constantly suppressing Lin Qi suddenly paused; and in the next moment, its right arm, and its long and sharp de suddenly flew out; after that, its entire body was hacked into tens of pieces, and then transformed into streams of white light.

    Followed by a buzzing noise, the Zhen Qi swirl in Lin Qi¡¯s dantian began shaking intensely, and then began gathering inwards with spiral-shaped movements.

    ¡°I finally broke into the sping Yuan Realm. I didn¡¯t think that I would attain the de intent before I breakthrough.¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t attained the de intent, no matter how fast he was, he would have eventually lost the fight. Nevertheless, he did it, he was now a sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and had gained the de intent, that was desired by all sword artists. After their leader, Xue Wuren, he was the second one who had attained the de intent in the entire Windy Nation.

    The sixth round of the trail began.

    Lin Qi gasped deeply. Because of his improvement, the white silhouette also became more powerful than before. It was now at the peak of mid sping Yuan Realm, it was even more powerful than the white silhouettes that Qin Yulian and Young Master North Snow had encountered in the sixth round of their trail.

    The higher level you reached, the harder your trial would be. Lin Qi had just stepped into the sping Yuan Realm, his power was now at the bottom level of this realm, while that white silhouette was at the peak of mid sping Yuan Realm. The difference between them had gone beyond a single level, instead, it was one and a half level difference. Even though Lin Qi can now use de intent, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat that silhouette.

    Among the entire South Zhuo region, the number of young martial artists that could fight against opponents who were in a higher level than themselves by one and a half level, was less than five. Such as the top 3 martial artists of the Hidden Dragon Ranking, they were all in the mid sping Yuan Realm, yet they were as powerful as the leaders of the five top-ranked institutions of the Windy Nation, besides, in terms of talent, they were all even more talented than Lin Qi. As for the de intent Lin Qi had just attained, it was nothing special to them. Among the top 30 of the Hidden Dragon Ranking, there were many that had attained the sword intent and de intent; as the top 3 of the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and as the young martial artists that had grown up in the South Zhuo Region, they would have already seen, or even possessed something even more powerful than that.

    The white silhouette pushed Lin Qi ten steps back with only a single move.

    The second moveunched by the silhouette, Lin Qi tried his best to dodge it.

    After the third move, streams of blood gushed out of the corners of Lin Qi¡¯s mouth.

    After the sixth move, Lin Qi lost and was sent out of the pce.

    At this moment, Ye Chen was the only one among all of Windy Nation¡¯s young martial artists who was still inside the Heavenly Dream Battle Pce.

    ¡°Lin Qi came out!¡±

    In the Scorching Ancient Desert, elders of all five-top ranked institutions of the Windy Nation turned around and looked towards Lin Qi, who was walking out of the gate.

    Lin Qi maintained a nd and calm look as he walked back to the North Snow Martial Academy¡¯s group.

    Disciples from four institutions of the five top-ranked institutions had sessfully broken into the sping Yuan Realm, only the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s group of people have fallen into a deadly silence, the eyes of each of those elders were now filled with streaks of blood, it made them look like they wanted to kill everyone else.

    ¡°Head Elder, Ouyang Lie and Ouyang Ming might still be in the trial, they, since they¡¯re noting out yet!¡± An inner elder of the Purple Sun Martial School couldn¡¯t stand the depressing atmosphere anymore, and said something that even he himself wouldn¡¯t believe.

    The Head Elder only snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t want to say anything. Although subconsciously, he had been rejecting the fact that Ouyang Ming and Ouyang Lie had both died, his mind was still telling him that they¡¯re out of hope.

    ¡°After we get back, arrange our people, spare no efforts to kill the few top-ranked disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School. They won¡¯t be so happy for too long.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we can¡¯t let the power of the Sky Cloud Martial School to grow any further.¡±

    Back inside the pce, West side, in the fifth sealed room.

    Yuanheng Ying shattered the white silhouette¡¯s head with a palm attack, and then madlyughed out loud. His face was filled with pride, as if he was the most powerful one in the whole world.

    ¡°This Heavenly Dream Battle Pce can¡¯t help me step into the mid sping Yuan Realm directly, but achieving the peak of early sping Yuan Realm alreadyrgely improved my power. Ha, those Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s kids, I¡¯ll ughter you all very soon. Now, I can crush you all with a single hand, especially that one who has attained the sword intent, I want you to die miserably.¡±

    Imagining himself killing Ye Chen, Yuanheng Ying once againughed loudly, in the meanwhile, strong Zhen Qi vibrations rose from his body, they were so great and violent that they made him look like a monster.

    East side, in the sixteenth sealed room.

    Zhuang Fei pped at the back of the white silhouette with his palm, followed by his move, a stream of highly condensed power directly shattered the silhouette. This move was perfectly executed, and not even a wisp of power had leaked out of that extremely condensed stream.

    ¡°The Windy Nation is still under my feet.¡±

    After he finished off the white silhouette, Zhuang Fei instantly released a tremendous aura of power that was nearly as great as Yuanheng Ying¡¯s Zhen Qi vibrations, obviously, he had also reached the peak of early sping Yuan Realm.

    No one had ever thought that he would be able to step into a higher level, after all, he was only ranked 68th in thest Hidden Dragon Ranking, and was at the bottom level among those ranked young martial artists from all nine nations.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know what the others had achieved, he neither had any spare time to think about that.

    This time, the white silhouette in front of him could be counted as a rtively more powerful one among all the mid sping Yuan Realm martial artists, it was only slightly weaker than a peak mid sping Yuan Realm martial artist. However, Ye Chen had nearly reached his limit, what had been supporting him to fight against the silhouette until now was the sword intent, he had grown more and more skillful as he used it.

    When Ye Chen first entered this ancient region, his sword intent was still unpractical, after the fight against Hong Qianjun, it began to grow, into the elementary-level; by now, after five rounds of the trail, his sword intent had grown further, and nearly achieved a whole new level, it could be counted as the initial sess stage.

    In that level, the sword intent could be extremely terrifying, multiple times more powerful than the unpractical sword intent. If the two stages of the sword intent arepared, Ye Chen could now easily defeat the previous Ye Chen who was still using the unpractical sword intent.

    A thousand moves!

    Afterunching a whole thousand moves, Ye Chen finally beheaded the white silhouette. For a moment, he felt nothing but dizziness.

    Without a doubt, all his efforts werepletely worthy, because right in the next second, the Zhen Qi contained in his dantian finally gathered into a perfect Zhen Qi sphere.

    By now, Ye Chen formally became a sping Yuan Realm martial artist.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 157 â€“ Three treasures

    Chapter 157: Three treasures

    ¡°Hundred swords!¡±

    Ye Chen wanted to know how powerful he was after breaking through, therefore, he shook his body and activated the [Pure Jun Zhen Qi] art with all of his power.

    Swoosh

    Streams of highly condensed, dazzling sword Qi swooshed around Ye Cen¡¯s body, and exactly a hundred streams of sword Qi in total, rushed towards the same direction, releasing a terrifying amount of power, it seemed as if it could pierce through the entire universe and kill anyone in the world just with the strong vibrations released by the Zhen Qi contained in it.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen swung his arm forward, and along with it, a hundred streams of sword Qi transformed into beams of white light and struck the wall in front of him, they were even faster than lightning bolts.

    The wall as solid as an iron wall shook slightly, and some ck powder began falling off from the wall, it was as if the structure of the entire space was loosened after being struck by Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi.

    ¡°A hundred streams of sword Qi, each of them could kill a peak of mid Condensing Reality Realm martial artist, and when all hundred streams of sword Qi wereunched together, even peak of early sping Yuan Realm Martial artists would be shattered to pieces. If the Pure Jun Zhen Qi art was a low-rank Earth Realm art, it would have been even more powerful.¡± While calcting the effectiveness of this move, Ye Chen was a little bit surprised. Without the need of any other skills, he could now easily kill a peak early sping Yuan Realm Martial artist, it was indeed beyond his expectations. However, he also realised that this was only applicable to those average martial artists, to defeat those genius martial artists, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy; to fight against those powerful, talented martial artists, he would have to use the sword intent and the Shocking Cloud Sword Art.

    As he slowly let out a breath, Ye Chen murmured, ¡°I can probably defeat ordinary peak of mid sping Yuan Realm martial artists, I just wonder if I can evenly fight against ate sping Yuan Realm martial artist.¡±

    The differences in levels were much greater in the higher realms than the lower realms. In the lower realms, martial artists might be able to evenly fight against opponents who were two levels higher than themselves, but after they step into the sping Yuan Realm, that was not even possible; even though Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent had nearly reached an acknowledgeable level and he had an incredible amount of soul power, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat a martial artist who was two levels higher than him.

    But that was only an estimation, he still wanted to take a shot at that.

    The sixth round of the trial began.

    Buzz!

    A white silhouette emerged from the air below the crystal ball.

    Just by standing there, the enormous Zhen Qi vibrations released by its body could even shatter a mountain and shake the ocean; once the silhouette appeared, the air surrounding it was constantly being twisted.

    ¡°Late sping Yuan Realm!¡±

    Ye Chen remained calm, he clearly sensed that the white silhouette was releasing an amazing amount of pressure, it was as great as the pressure given off by the Fourth Elder.

    Puff!

    The white silhouette abruptlyunched a move, before the sword Qi even rushed out, the wall behind Ye Chen was squeezed backwards. A deep groove appeared on the wall, and ck powder began falling off once again.

    ¡°It made such great damage to the wall just with the pressure being released by its sword, this fight is indeed going to be hard!¡± Ye Chen hurriedly raised his sword to defend himself from that huge stream of sword Qi, meanwhile, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the ghost guard from the Ghost Corpse Mountain, that he had encountered on their way back from the Emerald Valley, he had shattered tens of ghost guards into bloody meat paste with just a single palm move. This extreme sword pressure he was facing now was exactly as terrifying as that palm move, onlyte sping Yuan Realm martial artists could achieve something like this.

    The white glowing sword Qi struck against Ye Chen¡¯s Hidden Cloud sword, Ye Chen seemed to have heard a shrill howl that was let out by the sword; this was a sign of destruction. That huge stream of sword Qi released by that silhouette was unimaginably powerful, only a low-rank treasure sword could possibly survive that.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen growled out, he circted the Pure Jun Zhen Qi art to his limits, and injected all of it into the Hidden Cloud Sword.

    In the next moment, the stream of white sword Qi was suddenly shattered, and in the meanwhile, slight cracks appeared on the Hidden Cloud Sword, and were quickly spreading.

    ¡°Hang on a little longer, I¡¯ll let you shine onest time!¡±

    Ye Chen was a bit sad when he saw the Hidden Cloud Sword being broken, although he hadn¡¯t been using this sword for a very long time, the sword had indeed helped him achieve victory in countless fights. He finished off a number of enemies with it, even including Hong Qianjun, a Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artist. This sword had contributed quite a lot to Ye Chen¡¯s life as a martial artist.

    Stabilising the sword with his Zhen Qi, Ye Chenunched the Shocking Cloud Art with all of his power for the very first time.

    ¡°Clear the Sky!¡±

    A sharp and fierce stream of sword Qi rose directly into the sky, it formed an enormous tornado, which looked like a pir of the heavens, it seemed to be more condensed and solid than before, and was even faintly glowing. This tornado roared towards the white silhouette, with fierce streams of sword Qi darting out from it, from time to time.

    ng!

    The white silhouette quickly waved its sword, fighting against the tornado. Its moves seemed to be rather slow, yet, every single attack made by it had urately stuck the weak spots of the tornado.

    The streams of sword Qi were shattered one after another, while the tornado continued to move closer and closer to the silhouette.

    Suddenly, the white silhouette shed across the sky, it raised its sword high and seemed to directly attack the tornado.

    Puff!

    The white silhouette swiftly shed across the tornado and stablynded back on the ground. Behind it, the tornado instantly fell apart into violent airwaves, spreading in all directions.

    ¡°[Shocking Clouds Higher than Above]!¡±

    Ye Chen had neverunched thest move of the Shocking Cloud Sword Art before, it was not because he was not powerful enough tounch it, it was just that that move required way too much Zhen Qi. Earlier, he was only at the Late Condensing Reality Realm, and didn¡¯t have enough Zhen Qi to use this move. Now, he finally broke into the sping Yuan Realm, and was finally able tounch that move easily.

    Floating in the air, Ye Chen swung his sword straight down. His movement seemed simple, and didn¡¯t even bring up a stream of air, it was as if he was only trying to split a soft cloud.

    Pop!

    Followed by a sky-shaking thunderous sound, a stream of sword Qi darted out of the tip of his sword.

    This attack was way too swift and fierce, even the silhouette didn¡¯t even have enough time to dodge it. As it didn¡¯t have human emotions, it only fearlessly raised its arms, and held the sword up to try and block the sword Qi.

    Along with a loud cracking noise, the white glowing sword held in the white silhouette¡¯s hands was shattered, simultaneously, a deep cut appeared on the silhouette¡¯s chest. Nevertheless, Ye Chen still didn¡¯t manage to kill it. If this was a real fight, the white silhouette would be quite badly injured by now. However, this fight was actually a bit unfair to the white silhouette, after all, the white glowing sword held in its hands was only condensed from a stream of white light, and was not as solid. In other words, with that attackunched by Ye Chen just now, he didn¡¯t win against the white silhouette, instead, he had only won against the sword in its hand, which was condensed by white light and was being supported by a mysterious power.

    With his feet back on the ground, Ye Chen grinned bitterly, and looked at the Hidden Cloud Sword. After the stream of Zhen Qi that had been supporting it faded away, the sword began shattering inch by inch. Atst, it turned into hundreds of fragments and fell to the ground, it sounded like a beautiful melody.

    ¡°I lost.¡±

    After losing his sword, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t possibly win against the white silhouette, even though the silhouette had also lost its sword.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    Ye Chen was just preparing to fight against the silhouette with his bare hands, even though he knew that he would probably fail. However, the space around him suddenly changed. The white silhouette suddenly darted back into the crystal ball, it was not like thest few times, as this time, it didn¡¯t transform back into a stream of white light.

    Along with a series of thunderous booms, the sealed room began shaking intensely. Four gates appeared around Ye Chen, one of them was the gate of light, while the other three each led to a long and dark corridor.

    Recalling what the Head Elder had told him, Ye Chen smiled.

    This Heavenly Dream Battle Pce was unimaginably magical and mysterious, and every ten years, the trail would bepletely different. Once a disciple passed the final round of the trial, the pce would activate three treasures, which could be treasure weapons, secret ssics that recorded ancient powerful martial arts, or other extremely valuable things. However, disciples who had passed thest round of trial still needed to spend some efforts to get those three treasures, and what the pce would offer was only an opportunity.

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s already been a hundred years since thest time the pce activated the three legendary treasures. Never thought that I would be able to make it here, did anyone else pass thest round?¡±

    Passing the trial was nowhere near easy. As the disciples continuously improved during the trial, the white silhouettes would also be upgraded ording to the disciples¡¯ improvements, for example, in Lin Qi¡¯s sixth round of trial, his opponent was at the peak of mid sping Yuan Realm, while Ye Chen had faced a Late sping Yuan Realm opponent. Although Ye Chen¡¯s opponent was only half a level higher than Lin Qi¡¯s opponent, the difference between their strength was huge. Normally, even if two peak of mid sping Yuan Realm martial artists join hands, they still couldn¡¯t be sure to defeat a Late sping Yuan Realm martial artist, this was how huge the difference between these two levels was.

    Ye Chen had the feeling that he was not the only one who passed thest round of trial. All those Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists were incredibly powerful, especially those three ranked below 60, namely Mo Wuxue, Xue Hen, the top-ranked disciple of the Formless Martial School, and the ¡®Murderous Eagle¡¯ Yuanheng Ying.

    Ye Chen almost forgot the one who was known as the ¡®Prince Devil¡¯, Leng Wuqing. He would be a nightmare to fight for any martial artist at the same level, if he could step into the sping Yuan Realm. He cultivated the [Earth Devil Body Stregthening technique], to him, breaking into the higher levels would be much more difficult than usual, however, once he did, he would have immense improvements.

    As he waved his hand, the iron spear that had been put in a corner of the room flew into Ye Chen¡¯s hand. He showed a helpless smile. Judging from the quality of this spear, it was way more solid and powerful than the Hidden Cloud Sword, but Ye Chen was a sword artist, and only a sword would allow him to perfectly release the sword intent; without a sword, he could never unleash his true strength in his battles, even a low-ranked treasure weapon couldn¡¯t help him.

    ¡°I have to get myself a low-ranked treasure sword.¡±

    As he quickly made his decision, Ye Chen nced at all four gates. If he was right, the three dark gates were the entrances to where the treasures were, and the gate of light was the exit of the pce. Without any hesitation, Ye Chen walked towards the left gate. As for the gate of light, Ye Chen hadn''t even thought about it. Since he came all the way into this pce, how could he go back without any treasure?

    Soon after Ye Chen walked into the corridor, a few other sealed rooms had also changed in their shape.

    ¡°Just like people said, you¡¯ll get the opportunity to reach the three treasures after you pass all the rounds of the trial. Haha, they¡¯re mine!¡±

    As he put the blood-red de back into the sheath, Mo Wuxue gave a malicious grin, and then stepped into the left gate.

    In another room, Yuanheng Ying licked his own lips. The sixth round was harder than he thought, and he almost failed it. Fortunately, heunched his secret move atst, which allowed him to pass the trial. However, he dared not to use that secret move too often, because he could only use it a limited number of times.

    Thinking of those three extremely valuable treasures, Yuanheng Ying became a bit impatient. He would definitelyunch deadly attacks towards anyone that tries to stop him from getting those three treasures.

    Other than Yuanheng Ying and Mo Wuxue, a few others had also passed the trial.

    Leng Wuqing, the ¡®Prince Devil¡¯ was one of them. He had also broken into the sping Yuan Realm, this allowed his power to increase by two times whenpared to before, apart from that, his body was now even more stronger than a fifth-grade martial zombie¡¯s; at this stage, even if he blocked an attackunched by an ordinary early sping Yuan Realm martial artist with his body, it wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him.

    Thest one who passed the trial was not the top-ranked disciple of the Formless Martial School, Xue Hen, instead, he was Young Master Emerald, Zhuang Fei. All this time, he had been the most powerful and influential one among all of Windy Nation¡¯s younger generation martial artists. He had never thought about giving up his ce, not even this time.

    Each corridor led to countless rooms, and the structure was extremelyplicated. Stairs leading to higher or lower floors could appear anywhere inside the corridor. Without a map, one would never know where to go.

    Fortunately, each room had a gate of light that could teleport the disciples out of the pce anytime. Otherwise, Ye Chen could only wait for the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region to lock itself and automatically teleport him out after he found the treasures, because he would never be able to walk out of this corridor by himself.

    He walked into a room, and found nothing, he then walked out, and then walked into another, he continued to repeat this countless times.

    Buzz!

    After a while, a vibration came from below.

    This vibration came quite suddenly, it was as if something was trying to attract his attention.

    ¡°The first treasure?¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen turned around and walked towards a room behind him. Inside the room, was a door that led to the lower floor.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 158 â€“ Seventy-three-thousand low-rank spirit stones

    Sponsored chapter thank you for Pheng Y.

    ------------

    Chapter 158 - Seventy-three-thousand low-rank Spirit stones

    As the vibration grew stronger and stronger, Ye Chen easily followed it and came to a broad room.

    This room was asrge as tens of ordinary roomsbined, it had an area of around a hundred zhang; a thick pir was built in the middle of the room, which held a pure white sphere of light, and a dark-red book was silently floating within the light sphere.

    ¡°An ancient manual?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light, at this moment, he was just in need of an Earth Realm martial art. ¡®I just wonder what kind of martial art was recorded in this book¡­¡¯ thought Ye Chen.

    Taking a few steps forward, Ye Chen instantly showed a vignt look and hurriedly moved to the right.

    Puff!

    A nearly two meter long, thick thorn, that was condensed from bright white light thrust out of the ground. That thorn moved swiftly, and even let out a shrill swishing noise. If Ye Chen wasn¡¯t that sensitive and nimble, he would have already been pierced by that light thorn, and teleported out of this pce.

    Staying still for a short while, Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the air, as he murmured, ¡°The ground is not safe, what about the air? Hm, I better don¡¯t be too reckless, after all this Heavenly Dream Battle Pce is immeasurably mysterious, how could it just leave the air perfectly safe? I suppose more dangerous traps were set in the air.¡±

    Thinking of this, Ye Chen took out a low-rank spirit stone and threw it into the air.

    Puff!

    A tiny hole showed up on the left wall, from which, a beam of light darted out and struck the stone into a puff of smoke, which then dissipated into the air without leaving even a trace.

    ¡°I can never block that with my protective Zhen Qi.¡±

    Roughly measuring the power of that beam of light, Ye Chen shook his head. The air was even more dangerous, and he could only walk to that pir.

    However, Ye Chen immediately stopped after he lifted up his foot. Just at that moment, another person walked in from the other door of the room.

    That was Yin Wuqing, the ¡®Prince Devil¡¯.

    Seeing Ye Chen, Yin Wuqing looked a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Ye Chen could make it this far. Since Ye Chan had already passed the trial, he must also have broken into the sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°What I need is a martial skill manual, what about you?¡± Standing still, Yin Wuqing asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°Cultivation technique.¡± Ye Chen said.

    Nodding his head, Yin Wuqing continued, ¡°Good, if the art recorded in this book is a martial skill, then I will have it, if it¡¯s a cultivation technique, you will have it; if it¡¯s neither of these two, the stronger one of us will have it. I assume that you also don¡¯t want any unnecessary conflict, do you?¡±

    Yin Wuqing never wanted to start a fight against Ye Chen. He was now an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist and also possessed the sword intent, this meant that he was definitely a troublesome opponent. Yin Wuqing would ratherpete against those Hidden Dragon Ranking martial artists than fight against Ye Chen, of course, it didn¡¯t mean that he was afraid of Ye Chen, he just didn¡¯t want to fight a hard yet worthless battle.

    ¡°Okay, but on one condition. If I get this book before you, and it happens to be a martial skill, you can¡¯t just take it away, instead, you have to trade for it with an equally valuable thing, and vice versa.¡±

    Ye Chen agreed with Yin Wuqing, he was by no means a battle addict and he also wanted to avoid all unnecessary fights if possible. Besides, at this moment his Hidden cloud Sword was already broken, and without a sword, he couldn¡¯t release his full power.

    ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    Yin Wuqing firmly believed that he could get the book ahead of Ye Chen, and what Ye Chen just said further had stimted him.

    Briefly pausing, Ye Chen looked around the room and said, ¡°At this stage, we should just try to approach that pir in any way we could, this is not as easy as it looks to be.¡±

    Hearing his words, Yin Wuqing stamped his foot against the ground; followed with his move, a stream of power spread out from under his foot.

    Along with a series of puffing noises, waves of white light thorns thrust out of the ground and pierced right into the air.

    After two blinks of an eye, those white light thornspletely faded.

    Although Yin Wuqing had memorised the location of every white thorn, as a very cautious person, he stamped his foot again and released an even stronger stream of power.

    In the next moment!

    Half of the room was filled with thick white light thorns that had just suddenly burst out of the ground; the tip of every white light thorn was sparkling, like the brightest star in the night. Looking at this scene, even Ye Chen felt his scalp go numb.

    Yin Wuqing said as he slightly frowned, every time, the location of each thorn would change, and clearly, a fight would do neither of us any good.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just wish that the martial art recorded in this book is either a martial skill or a cultivation technique!¡± Ye Chen gave a faint smile. He didn¡¯t agree with what Yin Wuqing said, even if they needed to fight, he just had to seal the space around his body with his Qi, and prevent himself from vibrating the ground and triggering those white light thorns.

    Extremely carefully, both of them began walking towards the pir located in the middle of the room.

    Puff!

    From time to time, a few white light thorns would suddenly dart out of the ground. While dodging those thorns, neither of them dared to release all of their Qi; because they had no way to find out if another white thorn would dart out from the ce they were going tond, if thending spot was also dangerous, they could at least once again dodge it with their remaining Qi, and if thending spot was safe, they could stand still and recover their Qi.

    As for whether they wouldnd on traps every single time, such situation was not likely to happen. If it does happen, they could only me their extreme bad luck. After all, with their current cultivation level, they were far better than ordinary early sping Yuan Realm martial artists, their Qi was also abundant; however, they still couldn''t be too optimistic. Their whole Qi could only help them dodge at most seven times continuously, if thending spot was still a trap by the seventh time, they would certainly fail.

    Fortunately, such a situation never ured. The most dangerous situation they had encountered in this room was when theynded on traps four times in a row.

    Soon after, both of them approached the pir.

    ¡°Get down here.¡±

    Almost simultaneously, they raised their arms towards the light sphere, intending to take it down with their Zhen Qi.

    The light sphere stayed perfectly still.

    Ye Chen injected Zhen Qi into his hands, and then put his hand on the pir, he then swiftly pulled himself up into the air; while moving up, his two hands regrly changed positions, one of his hands would always stick to the pir to stabilise his body.

    Yin Wuqing looked at Ye Chen, he seemed to be pondering something. He believed that Ye Chen did this for a reason, he concluded that the air also might be dangerous and decided not to make any moves recklessly.

    Learning from Ye Chen, Yin Wuqing also injected Zhen Qi into his hands, one hand stuck to the pir and his whole body rose into the air. As he chased right after Ye Chen, Yin Wuqing moved even more nimbly, just like an ape.

    That pir was only twenty-four zhang tall. After two blinks of an eye, Ye Chen had already reached the top.

    Sticking his left hand and feet on the pir, Ye Chen crooked his five fingers of the right hand, and attempted to rip apart the light sphere.

    Pop!

    The light sphere contained a great amount of power that almost threw Ye Chen into the air.

    ¡°Not like this!¡±

    Ye Chen growled in a low voice as he gripped the iron spear and instantly pierced towards the light sphere.

    ng!

    The spearhead was blocked by a palm, letting out a metal-shing noise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just try our best!¡± Ye Chanughed out loud and said. Followed by his voice, a red me swooshed up from the spearhead, it shook off Yin Wuqing¡¯s hand and then headed towards the light sphere.

    The light sphere still remained unmoved, however, an area turned hollow on its surface, and in the meanwhile, a creaking noise was emitted by the light sphere.

    ¡°[Earth Devil Shattering Hack]!¡±

    Yin Wuqing gave up on stopping Ye Chen, and instead, he turned his palm into an extremely sharp de and directly hacked at the other side of the light sphere.

    After that, waves of attacks wereunched by the both of them, which struck the light sphere. Multiple hollow spots appeared on the light sphere, and the entire sphere was a little bit twisted.

    In the exact moment when the light sphere shattered.

    Ye Chen suddenly shook his body, countless streams of sword Qi abruptly emerged from around his body, and then swooshed towards both the lighting sphere and Yin Wuqing; in Yin Wuqing¡¯s eyes, the entire room seemed to be filled with those streams of sword Qi.

    After a series of ngs, not even a single hair on Yin Wuqing was harmed. Those sword Qi couldn¡¯t even cut his skin open. However, after he put his hands down, he found that the light sphere was already broken, and that dark-red book was in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Yin Wuqing snorted scornfully.

    Although he was a bit annoyed, he still didn¡¯t want a fight against Ye Chen.

    Staying at the top of the pir was not a wise idea. So, Ye Chen quickly descended back to the ground.

    ncing at Yin Wuqing, he opened the book and began reading.

    A whileter, Yin Wuqing, who stood twenty steps away from Ye Chen, asked, ¡°What kind of art is that?¡±

    Ye Chen grinned and said, ¡°Good luck to you, it¡¯s a palm skill, and is an amazing one, mid-grade Earth Realm. To be honest, even I¡¯m a bit attracted.¡±

    Yin Wuqing¡¯s face turned dark as he responded, ¡°We had a deal, do you n to break it now?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°What would you like to trade with?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Yin Wuqing took off his huge backpack and threw it to Ye Chen, and said, ¡°Seven low-grade Earth Realm martial manuals, sixty-five Mortal Realm martial manuals, one low-rank treasure dagger, one low-rank treasure light armour, one low-rank short de, three me bombs, and five precious herbal nts, each of them worth more than 25 kilograms of pure gold, you can have them all.¡±

    As he took the backpack, Ye Chen asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to at least take a look at this book? It might not suit you.¡±

    Yin Wuqing responded, ¡°All physical skills suit me, no need to look.¡±

    Ye Chen opened the bag. As Yin Wuqing said, it contained all the valuable stuff. If Ye Chen guessed it right, only a small part of these valuable things was gained by Yin Wuqing himself, the rest of them were probably seized from other disciples. However, he didn¡¯t care about where he got these things from, this bagful of things were extremely valuable!

    Seven low-grade Earth Realm martial arts manuals were worth more than twenty-one thousand low-rank spirit stones, sixty-five top-grade Mortal Realm manuals were worth three-thousand, two-hundred and twenty-five low-rank spirit stones, that dagger was worth more than five-thousand low-rank spirit stones, that low-rank treasure armour was even more valuable than the dagger, it could cost more than twenty-thousand low-rank spirit stones; that low-rank treasure de was worth no less than eight-thousand spirit stones, while the three me bombs were highly effective weapons, each could kill a peak-level early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, they could even seriously harm mid sping Yuan Realm martial artists, and no one knew how to produce this kind of bombs, therefore, the price of them was incredibly high, every single one was worth more than hundreds of kilograms of gold, and if changed into stones, that should be five-thousand low-rank spirit stones; three bombs in total, would cost fifteen thousand low-rank spirit stones; as for the three herbs, they were the least valuable among all these objects, but they were still worth five-hundred low-rank spirit stones in total.

    The total value of this bagful of treasures was around Seventy-three-thousand low-rank spirit stones.

    Ye Chen seemed as if he was not going to give the book, he said, ¡°Although you have quite a lot in there, they¡¯re still not as valuable as this mid-grade Earth Realm book, if I give it to my school, I would gain three-thousand pieces of mid-rank spirit stone, that is a hundred and fifteen thousand pieces of low-rank spirit stones. You should know how valuable a medium rank Earth Realm martial art is, it¡¯s more than enough to be the most powerful martial art of a rank 9 institution, I can¡¯t just easily give away something like this.¡±

    Yin Wuqing paused. Ye Chen was right, mid-grade rank Earth Realm martial art manuals were indeed extremely valuable, ordinary rank 9 institutions would hardly possess a single one of them, while a rank 8 institution would have three of them at most. Although the Brute Devil Martial School was a rank 7 institution, they only possessed five to six mid-grade Earth Realm martial art manuals, and he had already read most of them; among the martial arts recorded in those books, two were body strengthening arts, such as his [Earth Devil Body Strengthening Technique], one was a supportive art, while the others were kick skills and movement arts, none of them suited him, otherwise, he would never pay so much attention to this one held in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°If I hand this book to you, you would profit much more than me. Your institution would certainly award you with a huge amount of spirit stones, but I, I will not only lose such a valuable manual, but will also lose seventy-seven thousand low-rank spirit stone, am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Easy, I will read aloud this book for you, you can just memorise it. After you get back to your school, you can just practise ording to your memory. As for this book, I shall have it.¡±

    Hesitating for a while, Yin Wuqing finally agreed.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 159 â€“ Another ancient martial art manual

    Sponsored chapter thank you for Vamsi P. and Kirk J.

    ------------

    Chapter 159 - Another ancient martial art manual

    As a genius, Yin Wuqing surely had a great memory. He forcibly memorised the whole three-thousand words in that dark-red palm skill manual, and duplicated the Zhen Qi flow pattern on a piece of cloth, and in this way, he gained all the contents of that book.

    ¡°How about we work together? I assume that by now there would be people other than us inside this pce.¡± Ye Chen suggested as he put away the manual.

    ¡°This manual is more than enough for me, I don¡¯t want to waste anymore time searching for other treasures.¡± responded Yin Wuqing.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly. ¡®This Yin Wuqing is quite interesting, although he came from the Brute Devil Martial School, he is nothing like those greedy and brutal people, seems like martial artists who follow the devil way might all have different personalities. Some seemingly nice people can be extremely cruel, while some seem to be violent and fierce, but they still have their own principles. Yin Wuqing looks cold and careless, but he indeed has his own principle. However, I still can¡¯t find out if he is as merciless as his name states.¡¯ thought Ye Chen.

    [TL note: ¡®Wuqing¡¯ literally means merciless in Chinese.]

    As one foot stepped into the gate of light, Yin Wuqing continued, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have any valuable stuff to trade for another treasure.¡±

    Ripples emerged on the gate of light, as Yin Wuqing walked out and disappeared.

    ¡°You might get the treasure this time, who knows?¡± Ye Chen gave a bitter grin and murmured.

    Looking around, Ye Chen made sure that nothing was left in that room, he then carefully walked out, back to the corridor.

    The corridor seemed to lead everywhere, the multiple rooms located on the both sides made this ce seem even moreplicated and confusing than a maze,pletely without an end.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just walk around.¡±

    Ye Chen tried to think, but he couldn¡¯te up with a n, so he decided to randomly move around.

    A corridor and a corridor¡­

    A room and a room¡­

    He went upstairs, he went downstairs, and then downstairs again¡­

    Within a single hour, Ye Chen had walked more than a hundred miles, atst, he waspletely confused, and didn¡¯t even know where he was.

    ¡­¡­

    In another broad room.

    A pool was located in the middle of the room, it was less than ten zhang in radius. In the centre of this round pool, there was a t stone. A glowing white sphere was floating upon the t stone, within which, was a de that was imprinted with ancient and mysterious patterns. Even without being pulled out of the sheath, one could already sense the great amount of power contained in it.

    ¡°Is this prepared for me?¡± Treading on the surface of the water, Mo Wuxue fixed his eyes on that de. He fell in love with this de with the first nce, and even began gasping continuously.

    ¡®Hm?!¡¯

    As he turned around, he saw another person.

    The ¡®Murderous Eagle¡¯, Yuanheng Ying.

    ¡°Yuanheng Ying, you want my de?¡± With a face filled with maliciousness and obvious killing intent, Mo Wuxue asked. It seemed like he would immediatelyunch a deadly attack if Yuanheng Ying said yes.

    Yuanheng Ying carefully approached the pool of water, and tread on the water surface, he then said, ¡°Mo Wuxue, I don¡¯t see your name on that de, how can you just im it as yours?¡±

    Mo Wuxue gave a creepy smile and responded, ¡°It seems like you not only want to take my de, but also want to challenge my position. Good, you¡¯re about to shed some blood today.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, perhaps, you¡¯ll be the one bleeding. You¡¯re not thinking that you will win for sure, are you? Hm, I would really like to find out if you have achieved some improvement.¡±

    These two young martial artists were at about the same level, Yuanheng Ying had never seen Mo Wuxue as a fearsome opponent, apart from that, now he was also deeply attracted by the treasure de.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Mo Wuxue was just as brutal and violent as Yuan Hengying, the only difference between him and Yuan Hengying would be that, he was not that addicted to killing. Once Yuanheng Ying gave his response, he had already decided that he would kill Yuanheng Ying in this room itself. The sharp de swished out of the sheath, and darted towards Yuanheng Ying, leaving a blood-red arc in the air.

    ¡°The Great Eagle! Die!¡±

    Yuanheng Ying had been silently preparing for a while to release this attack, he suddenly shook his body and released a gigantic eagle silhouette, which was condensed from Zhen Qi. The eagle silhouette rose into the air and spread its huge wings, and blocked the blood-red stream of de Qi.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Two fierce streams of power bumped into each other, they stirred the water surface, and multiple water columns rose in the air.

    A water column was abruptly shattered, Mo Wuxue darted out from it and continuously hacked outeight times with his full-strength; his face now looked extremely cold.

    ¡°[Blood Storm]!¡±

    His de split the air, and letting out a thrilling roar that sounded as horrible as a ghost¡¯s wails; with a single nce, one could see that the pool of water was entirely shrouded by a blood-red mist, within which, countless blood-red Qi streams were swiftly darting towards all directions to cut Yuanheng Ying into pieces.

    ¡°Mo Wuxue, if this is the best you can do, you should just let me have the treasure, otherwise, you won¡¯t just simply shed some blood today, instead, I might even smash your head.¡±

    Finished speaking, he let out a loud roar and along with that, multiple enormous eagle silhouettes darted out from his body, madly tearing those streams of blood-red Qi with their sharp and solid ws; it seemed like this group of terrifying eagle silhouettes could even tear the entire sky apart.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tortured and killed a person for¡­about three months now, today, I am going to let you know the feeling of dying in my hands.¡±

    Both of them were said to be horribly violent and brutal, even among fierce martial artists. One was addicted to killing and had killed countless people, the other waspletely cold-blooded and merciless. Over ten-thousand people were killed by these two young martial artists, without a doubt, both of them could be counted asplete murderers. The fierce murderous aura released by each of them could even scare an average low-grade martial artist to death.

    At that moment, once theyunched their moves, a dense, dreadful atmosphere, filled with evil, maliciousness and fury, instantly enveloped the area of the entire water pool.

    ¡°Behead!¡±

    In the middle of the fight, Mo Wuxue suddenlyunched a deadly attack. He raised the de sideways and swiftly hacked down with all of his power; followed by his move, the water puddle was squeezed hollow, and in the meanwhile, an invisible yet effective fierce power wrapped around Yuanheng Ying, and then quickly condensed into a gigantic de, that swooshed down towards Yuanheng Ying¡¯s head.

    Crack!

    The eagle silhouette that had been protecting Yuanheng Ying¡¯s body was shattered, and Yuanheng Ying fell into a dangerous situation.

    ¡°Mo Wuxue, here, taste my secret move! [Magical Eagle World]!¡± Yuanheng Ying¡¯s eyes popped up as he roared out. A stream of dark-cyan Zhen Qi rose into the air, and transformed into a pair of tremendous eagle ws. This pair of eagle ws gave off an ancient and evil aura once they emerged in the air, it was as if they were the ws of a devil.

    Boom!

    The gigantic de was instantly smashed by the pair of ws, at the same time, the pair of ws also dissipated in the air. Waves of earth-shattering power spread out in all directions, and even broke that while light sphere.

    ¡°Yuanheng Ying, I¡¯ll spare your life this time, but the next time I see you, you¡¯ll certainly die an ugly death.¡± The light sphere was broken and the de fell in Mo Wuxue¡¯s hand, he then said to Yuanheng Ying as he quickly yet carefully walked out of the room. That voice of his was apparently filled with killing intent.¡±

    Yuanheng Ying was extremely furious. He was by no means less powerful than Mo Wuxue, but Mo Wuxue seized the de and ran away. His eyes turned red, and he only felt that his chest was suddenly filled with the mes of anger and he was unable to let that out.

    ¡°Mo Wuxue, I¡¯ll kill you once I kill that kid!¡± Seeing that Mo Wuxue had already walked up to the gate of light, Yuanheng Ying yelled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be expecting you.¡±

    Mo Wuxue was clearly aware that, he and Yuanheng Ying were not the only two who had managed to pass the trial. If he was not wrong, one of the other two treasures might have already been attained by someone else, and he had got the de, this meant that only one treasure was left in the pce. Although he wanted to continue searching for another treasure, he was worried that Yuanheng Ying mightunch a suicidal and destructive attack at him, as Yuanheng Ying had just lost the fight. Therefore, he had to take precautions against that, this was the reason why he decided to go out of the pce through the gate of light; he had already attained a treasure anyway, besides, he couldn¡¯t be sure about attaining another treasure even if he stayed.

    Once Mo Wuxue left, Yuanheng Ying directly left the room and continued his search, he temporarily calmed down from his rage. He had to obtain one of the three treasures.

    ¡­¡­

    After another half an hour.

    Ye Chen was more or less tired, not only physically, but also mentally. These endless corridors and countless rooms were all the same, this made him feel that he had been circling around in one ce all this time, and this made him agitated, and he nearly lost control of his mood. Only because of the sword intent, he managed to stay calm.

    The sword intent could block all kinds of evil.

    Apart from being able to kill evil enemies, the sword intent could also suppress all kinds of negative feelings and inner evils, of its possessor, this was the reason why all sword artists desire the sword intent so much.

    After a long while, Ye Chen suddenly stopped.

    Buzz!

    Buzz!

    Buzz!

    Quite far away from Ye Chen, a slight vibration hit his body. Although that vibration was very slight, Ye Chen still grasped it with his sensitive soul power.

    ¡°The second one!¡±

    As he increased his walking speed, Ye Chen¡¯s clothes began fluttering in the air. He turned and then turned again¡­ Ye Chen quickly disappeared from the corridor.

    Soon after.

    Ye Chen arrived at a room, it was as huge as the first one, without any hesitation, he stepped into it.

    There was nothing else except an enormous tform floating in the middle of the room. This tform waspletely supported by some mysterious power, which held it perfectly still and stable in the air, just like a floating mountain.

    A one-meter tall, square pir stood on the tform, above that, there was a round, pure white light sphere, and within the light sphere, was a dark-gold ancient manual.

    ¡°Another manual!¡±

    Ye Chen was excited seeing this manual. While he searched for treasures, he had thought of many things because of his boredom. It seemed like there were many treasures hidden in this Heavenly Dream Battle Pce, but not all of them suited him; however, if a martial artist who managed to pass the trial found that all three awarded treasures were not suited to him or her, the three treasures couldn¡¯t be count as rewards; therefore, the three treasures offered by the pce might each suit a disciple who passed the trial, or all three treasures might suit any disciple. For example, that palm skill recorded in the dark-red manual suited Yin Wuqing perfectly. As for this one in front of him, he didn¡¯t know yet. It may suit Yin Wuqing, it might also suit himself.

    ¡°Can it be what I am looking for?¡±

    The trap set in this room was a kind of pure white me, it would suddenly spurt out of the ground from a random spot, covering a few meters in radius, it was even more harmful than that white light thorn in the first room. Fortunately, the ces where the me spurted were not as many as the trap spots in the first room, so he could alwaysnd on a safe spot.

    Swiftly, Ye Chen moved across the room, and stood under the floating tform. He threw a low-rank spirit stone upwards, but no trap was activated, it seemed that the area under the tform was safe.

    After figuring that out, Ye Chen rxed a little bit. He leapt up from the ground and stuck both his palms that were filled with Zhen Qi to the bottom of the tform, Ye Chen nimbly moved to the edge of the tform, and prepared to get on that tform.

    Puff!

    At that moment, a gigantic green palm transformed from Zhen Qi pressed towards him. The stream of power contained in that palm was so pure and condensed, that Ye Chen only felt all his muscles being crumpled, it was as if his body couldn¡¯t stand the great amount of pressure given by that green palm.

    He didn¡¯t panic, he stuck one hand on the tform, and his body hung on the edge of the tform, Ye Chen pulled out the iron spear with his other hand and triggered the me power contained within the spear.

    Boom!

    The Zhen Qi palm dissipated, and Ye Chen saw the face of the person, who had justunched the palm attack.

    ¡°Zhuang Fei, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Ye Chen showed an ice-cold face. Zhuang Feiunched a deadly attack without even saying anything, it seemed like he was going to directly kill Ye Chen. If he didn¡¯t have his powerful soul power, that allowed him to be much more sensitive than martial artists at the same level, this palm attack would have certainly killed or severely injured him. Even if this palm attack failed to kill him, he would have undoubtedly been thrown out of the tform, and burnt to ashes by the white me in this room, he was just not sure if the white me could kill people.

    Zhuang Fei remained expressionless as he said, ¡°Ye Chen, this manual is mine.¡±

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Tranted by: Law

    Edited by: Jaggerjakk

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 160 â€“ Use the Spear as a Sword

    Chapter 160 - Use the Spear as a Sword

    ¡°Yours? Why? Just because that you¡¯re the famous Young Master Emerald?¡± Since Zhuang Fei had alreadyunched a deadly attack to Ye Chen, Ye Chen would surely not show any kindness to him.

    Zhuang Fei¡¯s eyes shone with a frosty light. Just a few months ago, he wasn¡¯t even seeing Ye Chen as a real martial artist, but now, this kid grew some power and had be so arrogant. However, he was indeed a bit surprised by that, the fierce palm attack heunched just now had missed its target.

    ¡°Give the book to me and I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Silently gathering his Qi, Zhuang Fei said while preparing to unleash a stronger attack.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it at all.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Chen had already leapt up to the t and flicked the spear in his hand. The spearhead, which contained Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent, easily ripped the light sphere up, and in the next moment, the book flew into Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Seeing this, Zhuang Fei instantly showed a murderous expression.

    Ye Chen only stood on the t,pletely neglecting the dense killing intent released by Zhuang Fei.

    He opened the book.

    ¡°[Great Mystery Art], a mid-ranked Earth Realm art, containing eleven levels in total. The first and second levels are fundamental, and the improvement of Zhen Qi starts from the third level. Every step to a higher level, a martial artist¡¯s Zhen Qi will be more condensed than before by around thirty percent. This will ur until the eleventh level. In the top level, the martial artist will be able to grow a chestful of supreme Zhen Yuan, which can easily take any enemy¡¯s life.¡±

    Grow a chestful of supreme Zhen Yuan?

    After Ye Chen saw these words, he was sure that this [Great Mystery Art] was the one he had been looking for, it was even better than he expected. Not to mention that the one who ordered him to hand the book over was Zhuang Fei, even if an advance sping Yuan Realm martial artist ask for that book, Ye Chen would kill him no matter what.

    It should be mentioned that Zhen Yuan could only be achieved by an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist. Below the Astral Reaching Realm, martial artists could only grow Zhen Qi inside their bodies. Although Zhen Qi and Zhen Yuan seemed so alike, they were totally different things. If any martial artist could grow Zhen Yuan before the Astral Reaching Realm, that would definitely be his most powerful weapon, even among all his fierce skills. Any sping Yuan Realm martial artist couldn¡¯t possibly survive an attackunched with the power of Zhen Yuan; they would instantly be torn to pieces.

    Closing the book, Ye Chen gave a satisfying grin, then prepared to leave.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not giving me that book, don¡¯t me me for this!¡± Nimbly dodging the swooshing white mes that spurted out from the ground, Zhuang Fei darted towards the t and swiftly leapt onto it.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t move. This room was full of traps, as such, he could never hastily leave. Besides, Ye Chen would rather like to find out how Zhuang Fei was nning to keep him from going out.

    ¡°You used to be the most talented and influential one among all Windy Nation¡¯s younger generation martial artist, but surely not anymore. Just let me smash your glory for you!¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t even care if he has a sword or not by now. With that low-ranked great spear and his practical sword intent, he could release up to eighty percent of his true power, that was more than enough to defeat Zhuang Fei. As for the reason why Zhuang Fei had been so confident, it was because Zhuang Fei didn¡¯t think that Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent could improve anywhere further.

    ¡°You asked for this! [Heaven Emerald m]!¡±

    Without making even the slightest noise, a green and gigantic palm condensed from Zhen Qi darted out from Zhuang Fei¡¯s palm, directly striking towards Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen sneered as he thrusted his spear out. The spearhead urately aimed at the weakest spot of that green Zhen Qi palm.

    Pop!

    That Zhen Qi palm dissipated in the air.

    ¡°He aimed on my attack¡¯s weakness again!¡± After thest time Ye Chen broke his Zhen Qi palm, Zhuang Fei had perceived something, and now he was sure that Ye Chen certainly had mastered a certain martial art, which allowed him to uratelyunch attacks towards weakest point of his enemies¡¯ attacks.

    ¡°Try to break this! [Emerald Shadow Light]!¡±

    Zhuang Fei growled while throwing out a series of palm attacks in a row. Countless Zhen Qi palm swished towards Ye Chen, tailed by streams of beautiful green Zhen Qi. This time, these Zhen Qi palms were like a wave of fierce wind, and would randomly change their routes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll break anythingunched by you!¡± Using the spear as a sword, Ye Chen abruptly flicked the spearhead andunched [Clear the Sky], which had the widest attacking range among all the moves of the [Shocking Cloud Art].

    A fire red stream of spear light darted right into the air, intensely stirring the air and causing a tremendous tornado; surprisingly, the tornado contained pure me power, which made it gradually turn red as it suddenly spread out along a terrifying and formidable heat.

    Within a single moment, all of those green Zhen Qi palms were shattered, without leaving even a trace; after that, the tornado shrunk into half its size, yet remained fierce as it roared towards Zhuang Fei.

    While Ye Chen and Zhuang Fei were fighting, the Scorching Ancient Desert was neither in peace.

    After Leng Wuqing and Wo Wuxie came out from the light gate, people immediately started whispering to each other, and the quiet desert instantly became noisy, as if a stone was suddenly thrown into a quietke. As for the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s elders, each of them now had a pure ck face, because they were sure that Hong Qianjun was dead.

    ¡°Who the hell killed Hong Qianjun? Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists?¡±

    ¡°Whoever it is, we will ughter that person once we find out the truth!¡± Those elders didn¡¯t slow their voices down when they said these words, and all the other people clearly heard them.

    ¡°I have never thought that Hong Qianjun, the Hidden Dragon Ranked 98 martial artist could be killed in there, that¡¯s an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist! And he was so talented, he could even defeat medium sping Yuan Realm martial artists!¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I would like to know the name of the person who has killed him.¡±

    ¡°I assume it¡¯s one of those Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists. Only they are capable of that anyway. The three ranked before 60 are the most suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Wo Wuxie, Xue Hen and Yuanheng Ying?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, apart from them, who else could kill Hong Qianjun? Even if the other Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists were slightly powerful than Hong Qianjun, none of them could ever manage to kill him.¡±

    The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s group of people chattered among each other.

    Lou Hanshan let out a long breath and said, ¡°Wo Wuxie is out, so did Leng Wuqing. Now only brother Ye, Zhuang Fei and Yuanheng Ying are still in the pce. Why are they still noting out? Is breaking into the sping Yuan Realm especially hard?¡±

    Zhu Mei and Xu Jing were wondering about the same thing.

    The Head Elder suddenly popped up his eyes, as if he thought of something important, and said, ¡°Maybe they have all passed the trial and began fighting for the three treasures offered by the Heaven Dream Battle Pce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred years since thest time someone passed the trial!¡± Zhu Mei said with surprise in her voice.

    ¡°Indeed, no one has managed to pass the final round of the trial during thest hundred years, but your generation was the best for a century. Therefore, passing the trial is no longer impossible, otherwise, they should havee out long ago.¡± said the Fourth Elder.

    Luo Hanshan nodded and asked, ¡°Since passing the trial is that difficult, the three treasures should be very valuable, am I right?¡±

    The Head Elder responded, ¡°Of course. The most powerful and precious martial art possessed by our Sky Cloud Martial School is called the [Great Rudra Magical Art], that was gained by the third generation of the school leader, from nowhere else but this Heaven Dream Ancient Region. Except for the leader and his inheritors, no was is qualified for that great art at all.¡±

    ¡°The [Great Rudra Magical Art] was truly gained from this Heaven Dream Ancient Region?!¡± This was the first time for Luo Hanshan to heard about this. As for the power of the [Great Rudra Magical Art], he had already seen it with his own eyes. Activated by Zhen Qi, a move of that art could evaporate an entire river, without leaving even a drop of water.

    From time to time, those Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s elders would nce at the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people. Seeing the serious yet surprised look of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder, those Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s elders couldn¡¯t help but make guesses about the contents of their conversations.

    ¡°That sword kid of the Sky Cloud Martial School hasn¡¯te out yet, did he already die inside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t be that simple. I have never heard that this Heaven Dream Battle Pce can actually kill a person. All failed disciples will either be automatically sent out or stay inside, he should be still inside by now. I am just worried that all of them might have passed the trial.¡±

    ¡°Once the final round of the trial was passed by one or multiple disciples, the pce would offer three treasures, which are unimaginably valuable and precious. If that Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s sword kid got one of the three treasures, he might do some evil things to our Purple Sun Martial School with it! After all, all the treasures which have been offered by the pce are incredibly powerful. They are even more valuable and powerful than ordinary equal-level treasures which could be found outside. It would be fine if he only gets a treasured weapon or tool, but if it¡¯s a mid-ranked Earth Realm martial book, that would definitely be another secret and supportive martial art possessed by the Sky Cloud Martial School, and they would be even more powerful than other mid-ranked Earth Realm martial arts.¡±

    The face of the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s Head Elder turned darker and darker while he continued, ¡°That sword kid had brought us so many troubles before he even grows mature. If we let him live, a great disaster will strike on our Purple Sun Martial School sooner orter. I think we should call a meeting with all the Assassin Group¡¯s leaders to make sure that we can take that kid out with a single attack.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Zhu Lieyang is not powerful enough for this anymore. I¡¯m afraid that he couldn¡¯t even fight evenly against that kid at this stage.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Back inside the pce.

    Zhuang Fei was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that Ye Chen couldunch such a powerful attack even without a sword.

    ¡°How was that even possible?! Is his sword intent truly so powerful?¡±

    Seeing the red tornado roaring towards him along with the streams of spear light, Zhuang Fei wanted to kill Ye Chen even more than before. He had sensed a severe threat from Ye Chen, which made him feel really angry.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Huge streams of Zhen Qi rose in the air, meanwhile, a mountain-like silhouette shrouded Zhuang Fei entirely. He stayed perfectly still while letting out streams of river-like, flowing palm powers, which were thick and condensed. Affected by Zhuang Fei¡¯s palm power streams, all those fierce airwaves that were moving towards him were instantly shattered.

    ¡°What is this skill? Mountain? Water? Can it be [Mountain and Water Great Art]?¡± Ye Chen once heard from the Head Elder that the first leader of the Emerald Martial Pce had found an iplete book, which recorded the legendary martial art, [Mountain and Water Great Art], from the remaining site of the Mountain and Water Pavilion. Although it was only an iplete record, it was still a mid-ranked Earth Realm martial art, and was definitely terrifyingly powerful; its power was even greater than the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s [Great Rudra Magical Art].

    The red tornado was shattered, after which, streams of palm power kept moving straight towards Ye Chen.

    Ye Chenughed out, as though he didn¡¯t seem to care at all.

    ¡°[Shocking Clouds]!¡±

    ¡°[Limitless Fierce Cloud]!¡±

    ¡°[The Sword of Fleetness]¡±

    ¡°[Dimly discernible Sword]!¡±

    Using the spear as a sword, Ye Chen didn¡¯t take a single step back, instead, heunched a counterattack without any hesitation. He swiftly flicked the spear andunched multiple moves of the [Shocking Cloud Art]; activated by the sword intent, each spear light he released was dazzling, not only did they destroy Zhuang Fei¡¯s palm power streams, but they also directly struck on the gigantic mountain silhouette which had firmly wrapped Zhuang Fei¡¯s body.

    The mountain silhouette was soon shattered. Facing Ye Chen¡¯s practical sword intent, Zhuang Fei¡¯s [Mountain and Water Great Art] failed to defend him. After all, he was now only in the eighth-level of that art, and for sure, he couldn¡¯t release the true power of that art; besides, before this, Ye Chen managed to break Hong Qianjun¡¯s mid-ranked Earth Realm defensive skill, [Enfeoff and Conferred a rank of Nobility], although he only managed to do that with a lot of difficultly.

    Spewing a mouthful of blood, Zhuang Fei said, ¡°Yuanheng Ying, I know you''re out there. Do you want to watch us kill each other?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    An evilugher came from outside, along with that, Yuanheng Ying showed up in the room, then said, ¡°Zhuang Fei, It seems to me that you¡¯ll be the only who will get killed in this fight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even you can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Zhueng Fei boosted up his Zhen Qi and stabled the mountain silhouette, barely managing to temporarily hold Ye Chen¡¯s attack off.

    Ye Chen showed a fierce killing intent in his eyes as well. He knew Yuanheng Ying was out there long ago, he was just pretending that he didn¡¯t know, because he wanted to deal with Yuanheng Ying after he killed Zhuang Fei.

    Yuanheng Ying slightly paused. Honestly, he was indeed not sure whether he could defeat Ye Chen or not. Ye Chen was a total freak, now as a sping Yuan Realm martial artist, he was probably even more powerful than him. However, the more powerful Ye Chen became, the more he wanted to kill Ye Chen, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Chen live and eventually be a serious threat to him.

    ¡°What do you have in mind? You and me, together?¡± Yuanheng Ying asked.

    Zhuang Fei responded with a frosty tone, ¡°In order to aplish a great goal, we shouldn¡¯t let ourselves be stuck by details, should we?¡±

    From XianXiaWorld

 Chapter 161 â€“ Coming Out

    Chapter 161 - Coming Out

    ¡°You say ¡®we shouldn¡¯t let ourselves be stuck with details¡¯, but I would like to know how we should share that book?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it half and half. You memorize half, I¡¯ll memorize half.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±

    Swiftily shing across the room swiftly, Yuan Heng dodged all the white mes spurting out of the floor while bursting out countless eagle silhouettes out of his body one after another; a group of enormous eagle silhouettes nearly shrouded the entire t as they roared towards Ye Chen.

    Seeing this, Zhuang Fei understood that Yuanheng Ying had epted the deal, therefore, he hurriedly boosted up his Zhen Qi to his limits and solidified the mountain silhouette, making it look like a crystal mountain. Afterwards, he let out another wave of flowing palm power streams, which immediately joined the group of eagle silhouettes swooshing towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Today, the both of you will be leaving parts of your body before you can go out.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t step back, instead, a sharp yet tremendous stream of power rose directly into the air, as if the most powerful sword in the world wasing out of the sheath to ughter the entire world.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Activated by the great sword intent, the me on the spearhead extended into the air, then began changing its shape; eventually, it transformed into a zing me sword, letting out a long and shrill roar while hacking on weakest area between the wave of palm power streams and the group of eagle silhouettes.

    An ear-piercing noise, which sounded like a piece of clothing being torn apart, came from the air. Ye Chen¡¯s me sword was incredibly powerful, it had managed to break the massive joint attackunched by Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Fei.

    Yuanheng Ying, who had just leapt onto the t, was thoroughly shocked. Ye Chen was even more powerful than he thought. Ye Chen could actually block such a powerful attack by using the spear as a sword; if he had a low-ranked great sword, there wouldn¡¯t be a fight at all!

    Fortunately, what Ye Chen was wielding was just a spear, it would never change into a real sword.

    ¡°Zhuang Fei, stop hesitating! We can never defeat this kid withoutunching our most powerful move, he might kill us if we keep fighting like this.¡± While speaking, Yuanheng Ying took a slight step sideway, then suddenly let out a great dark-cyan stream of Zhen Qi. From within, a pair of gigantic eagle ws emerged, they were in a dark-cyan colour and had been releasing a primitive and violent sense of power. They could even scare an ordinary person to death.

    ¡°[Flush the Mountain]!¡±

    Hearing this, the mountain silhouette that had been protecting Zhuang Fei suddenly copsed into a tsunami-great stream of water. The amazing stream of water stream flushed around Zhuang Fei¡¯s body, and it seemed it would swoosh out anytime and destroy every single thing on its path.

    It turned out that the [Mountain and Water Great Art] could not only serve as a defensive art, but could also transform into a full-strength attack. This offensive skill was called [Flush the Mountain], byunching this move, the martial artist could transform the power of the defensive mountain into a flood and attack the enemies. However, although this offensive skill was indeed amazingly powerful,unching this move meant that the defensive power of the martial artist would be especially weak, and this could provide an opportunity for the enemy tounch a counterattack. As for the full-strength defensive move of this art, Zhuang Fei hadn¡¯t achieved that yet as that required the martial artist to reach the ninth-level of this art; otherwise, Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to break his mountain silhouette with a just single spear attack.

    Boom!

    Absolutely sparing no effort, both of themunched their most powerful move.

    The pair of horribly gigantic eagle ws seemed to tear the entire sky apart while swishing towards Ye Chen. This attack was closely followed by a roaring wave of palm power streams, like a genuine tsunami, even more terrifying than before.

    A series of thunderous sounds burst out. Ye Chen¡¯s iron spear was two-meter and three feet long, and in addition to the me sword attached on the spearhead, it was now four meters long. Ye Chen swung the spear across the air, and along with his move, the me sword let out shreds of mes, hacking on the pair of gigantic ws and those palm power streams, creating countless sparks of fire.

    Soon after, Ye Chen abruptly flicked the spear; a shocking wave spread out from the spear, pushing the pair of huge ws away, and at the same time, the me sword darted out from the spearhead, shooting towards Zhuang Fei like a shooting star.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Zhuang Fei yelled out. At this moment, his defensive power was weaker than ever; he would certainly die once the me sword hit on his body. Zhuang Fei had no time to hesitate as heunched two streams of palm power as fast as he could, striking against the me sword.

    Pop!

    Pop!

    The two streams of palm power were shattered one after another, and at the same time, the me sword dissipated in the air, transforming into a raging fire which wrapped Zhuang Fei¡¯s entire body.

    While Ye Chen was concentrated on attacking Zhuang Fei, Yuanheng Ying was preparing tounch another deadly move. However, before he could evenunch his move, a fierce explosive power suddenly struck him from under his feet and nearly blew him out of the t. Fortunately, he had already boosted his Zhen Qi as much as he could, which allowed him to defend against that explosive power by just stomping his feet against the ground.

    ¡°That was close.¡± Yuanheng Ying silently sighed in relief. That explosive power couldn¡¯t harm him, but it was more than enough to push him out of the t. The other part of this room was filled with traps, if he failed to react in time, he could have been hit by that white me, which was spurting out from the ground. That would either kill him or threw him out of the pce, but he wouldn¡¯t ept either of these two options.

    Ye Chen was silently sighing as well. He just used the secret skill [Earth Explosion] he gained from the Bloody Butcher. However, it was too weak to hurt Yuanheng Ying. Before, this secret skill had helped him a lot in all kinds of fights, but now it wasn¡¯t even useful against his opponent. This Mortal Realm skill couldn¡¯t even scratch Yuanheng Ying, who had an Earth Realm protective skill.

    Puff!

    The me was torn apart and Zhuang Fei walked out. Except for a dark face, Zhuang Fei looked quite fine. However, by now, both Zhuang Fei¡¯s and Yuanheng Ying¡¯s hearts began beating. Ye Chen was far more powerful than they expected him to be. Ye Chen could even take an advantage when facing both of them, if they didn¡¯t have their own secret powerful moves, they might have already been defeated by Ye Chen. However, with the current situation, neither of them still believed that they could defeat Ye Chen merely with their own secret moves.

    At this moment, Ye Chen stood perfectly stable on the t whileunching his final attack.

    ¡°[Shocking Clouds Higher than Above]!¡±

    With the spear held by his right hand, he shed it down without any extra movements, not even making the slightest noise or a single spark of fire. Ye Chenunched the move as simple as flipping a cloud.

    Boom!!!

    A thunderous explosion resounded.

    This attack was strangely simple, however, it had generated a terrifying power, just like a sudden and destructive thunderstorm that happened on a perfect sunny day! It wa an attack that could destroy a person both physically and mentally.

    Did either Zhuang Fei and Yuanheng Ying had the chance to dodge? Both of them were shed by the scorching red spear light stream, which shattered their protective Qi, causing them to cough out a mouthful of blood as they were thrown off of the t.

    The purely white me spurted out from the ground and both of them instantly disappeared.

    On the t...

    Ye Chen shook his head. It turned out that the white me couldn¡¯t kill a person, but could only send people out of the pce. This was the best result anyway, it was better not to kill any of them right now, because currently, the Sky Cloud Martial School wasn¡¯t strong enough to take this responsibility. After all, both the Sky Eagle Castle and the Emerald Martial Pce were rank 7 institution, and were powerful enough to crush a lower ranked institutes. Neither of these two institutions would be willing to forgive the person or the institution who had killed their top-ranked disciple.

    ¡­¡­

    The gate of light opened once again, and from which, two silhouettes darted out.

    ¡°Yuanheng Ying!¡±

    ¡°Zhuang Fei!¡±

    The Elders of the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School and the Emerald Martial Pce shouted out simultaneously, however, they were all immediately dumbfounded when they saw the bleeding and bruised faces of Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Fei, not to mention those wounds on their bodies.

    ¡°Ying, what happened? Who did this to you?¡± Asked the Head Elder of the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School with a dark face.

    ¡°Head Elder, let¡¯s taketer.¡± Yuanheng Ying didn¡¯t want to tell the truth in front of all these people; that would be extremely humiliating. Two Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists had been beated to vomitting blood by a kid and nearly died. No matter how they tell this story, that would be a huge humiliation and would affect the two institutions¡¯ reputation.

    Zhuang Fei did exactly the same.

    In the Evil Blood Martial School¡¯s group, Wo Wuxie was surprised. Yuanheng Ying was as powerful as him, and Zhuang Fei was a marvellous as well, how did they got hurt? Have they fought each other? This seemed to be the most reasonable exnation.

    ¡°Just wondering who got the rest of the two treasures.¡±

    Wo Wuxie felt a bit ashamed, if only he knew that Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Fei were in the pce searching for treasures, he could still take a shot for another two treasures or even one.

    The light gate once again opened and another silhouette darted out.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°Who else is inside? All Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists had alreadye out!¡±

    ¡°Is it the one who wounded Zhuang Fei and Yuanheng Ying?¡±

    All the elders began taking guesses as the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s elders popped up their eyes and stared at the silhouette; they earnestly wished that person would be Hong Qianjun who had gone missing all this time.

    Only the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people clearly knew that thest one who came out of the pce was Ye Chen. As for Hong Qianjun, he was dead, killed by Ye Chen long ago, there was no Hong Qianjun in this world anymore.

    Swoosh!

    That silhouettended on the sand, wearing a pale blue long outfit. His sleeves were decorated with unique patterns which only belonged to the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    ¡°Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciple!¡±

    Most of the people were confused. They had thought of many possibilities, but none of them thought that thest one toe out of the pce would be a Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciple. They didn¡¯t even this kid nor did they heard his name before.

    However...

    He was thest one toe out through this gate. That meant he had passed the trial and was involved in the treasure search. Moreover, he came out without even the slightest wound.

    Could he be the one who had hurt both Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Fei?

    No, he couldn¡¯t be. Some elders shook their heads. They would rather die than believe that the two Hidden Dragon ranked martial artists were injured by this kid.

    The Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Head Elder showed a frosty look, no one knew what was going on in his head.

    ¡°Brother Ye, you came out!¡± Luo Hanshan sighed in relief and said. The trial was made even harder because Ye Chen needed topete against other others who had also passed the trial in order to gain those treasures. Therefore, Luo Hanshan had been worried about Ye Chen¡¯s life all the time.

    Ye Chen nodded as he quickly came over and joined the group.

    The Head Elder looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Ye Chen responded while ncing at Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Fei.

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re not injured at all. Ah, is it you who injured Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Fei back in there?¡±

    Ye Chen hesitated shortly before nodding his head.

    ¡°You did that?¡± All the other elders of the Sky Cloud Martial School took a long gasp of shock.

    Luo Hanshanughed and said, ¡°Brother Ye had stepped into the sping Yuan Realm and had be a lot stronger than before. It¡¯s not a big deal for him to wound Yuanheng Ying or Zhuang Fei, on the contrary, it would be strange if he couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Luo Hanshan thought Ye Chen had defeated Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Fei separately, and didn¡¯t think that it was a very big deal. He only felt that those elders had all underestimated Ye Chen.

    The Head Elder was slightly surprised, but soon he calmed down and thought that Ye Chen was already a possessor of the sword intent and had broken into the sping Yuan Realm. Undoubtedly, he had already gained a great improvement, and he could surely defeat some Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists. If no ident happened, Ye Chen would certainly gain a position in the next season¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank Tournament, which would happen in a year and a half. No one could ever stop Ye Chen from that.

    ¡°Hm, kid, have you seen my top-ranked disciple, Hong Qianjun?¡±

    A deep voice abruptly came from behind Ye Chen. That voice came from the Head Elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial School. Seeing that Ye Chen wasst one toe out of the pce, suspicion crept into his mind. He felt that Ye Chen could be the one who murdered Hong Qianjun, therefore, he walked towards Ye Chen step by step, while releasing a great sense of power.

    ¡®Crap!¡¯ Lou Hanshan¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 162 â€“ The War has Begun

    Chapter 162 - The War has Begun

    The great pressure didn¡¯t affect Ye Chen at all, because he was now shrouded by the fierce sword intent. Ye Chen remained perfectly calm as he responded, ¡°I have never heard about him.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Our Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s top-ranked disciple, Hong Qianjun, is a famous Hidden Dragon Ranked young martial artist. How can you possibly never hear anything about him? You might be the one who murdered him!¡±

    ¡°Head Elder, please don¡¯t talk too much. Just take him back, then we¡¯ll run an interrogationter.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t think he could still remain so calm after our interrogation.¡±

    ¡°No need to do all those troubles! Let¡¯s just take this kid ours for good!¡±

    All the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s elders looked malicious and violent, they had never thought of letting Ye Chen go, even if Ye Chen was not the murderer, being suspicious was more than enough.

    ¡°Since when could you bully our Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciple like this?¡± An equally strong sense of power rose from the body of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder as well. He walked out of the group step by step, while staring at the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Head Elder. The eyes of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder were not as beady as the young people, yet his gaze was as sharp and fierce as iron thorns.

    An inner elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial School heard the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder and responded scornfully, ¡°Who do you think you are? Our Multiple Mountain Martial School is an influential institution. We think that one of your disciples might have murdered our top-ranked disciple, so we have to take him back with us, no one can stop us! You better do whatever we say, otherwise, you''ll bring a disaster to your Sky Cloud Martial School, and you can only be regretful for that.¡±

    Standing beside the Head Elder, the Fourth Elder popped up his eyes in rage and growled, ¡°Ridiculous! We have our dignity as a martial school, we will never hand Ye Chen to you! Don¡¯t even think about it, if anyone of you dared to touch him, you will die!¡±

    The Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Head Elder scoffed coldly, and at the same time, the sand below him sank down under the great pressure released from his body. He said, ¡°You? I can chop you to pieces as easily as killing a dog!¡±

    He turned his head to Ye Chen and continued while waving his hand, ¡°Kid,e over here!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Followed by his voice, a terrifying great suction spread out from his palm. Affected by the suction, the sand around Ye Chen instantly rose into the air, drawing towards the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Head Elder in a funnel shape. Ye Chen lost control of his own body as he got dragged forward along with those sand.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A stream of me burst out of Ye Chen¡¯s spearhead along with an indestructible firm determination, fiercely hacking on the air in front of Ye Chen, and cutting off that stream of suction.

    Hm?

    The Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Head Elder furrowed his brows. He moved his left hand slightly backwards and boosted the suction up. The suction grew two times greater than before, that it even caused a ten-meter deep pit around Ye Chen.

    ¡°You have already pushed it too far! Stop!¡±

    The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder was infuriated. He suddenly took a step forward and released a tremendous amount of Zhen Qi, firmly enveloping the entire space around Ye Chen. After which, no matter how strong the suction became, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t feel anything.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A yellow, gigantic Zhen Qi palm silhouette abruptly swooshed out towards the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder. Wherever it swept across, the sand would be detonated, sending out meters thick and tens of meters tall sand columns one after another.

    The Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Head Elderunched the first attack, the [Mountain-Shattering Stomp]. It was simr to the skill Hong Qianjun was practicing. His Mountain-Shattering Stomp was a lot more powerful than Hong Qianjun¡¯s move, that a single strike heunched was literally powerful enough to shatter a mountain and split the ground.

    ¡°[Purple Light Paradise]!¡±

    The clothes of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder rose as he fluttered in the air without being blown by the wind. He slightly lowered his body as he seemingly slowly moved his arm, yet swiftly thrusted his finger out tounch his move. Followed by a sizzling noise, a huge purple stream of light swooshed out of his finger and quickly condensed into a dazzling beam of light, instantly puncturing the yellow and huge palm silhouette, squeezing out an ear-piercing and metal shing noise.

    ¡°Look! The Sky Cloud Martial School and the Multiple Mountain Martial School are fighting!¡±

    ¡°The Multiple Mountain Martial School is so unreasonable, they can¡¯t even prove that the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciple is the murderer, but they still insist on taking that kid away. Clearly, the Multiple Mountain Martial School is not showing any respect to the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, back to the Multiple Mountain Martial School, that kid would certainly confess to false charges under torture, even worse, they might kill him directly.¡±

    ¡°The Multiple Mountain Martial School is a rank 7 institution of the mid-ranked nation, Seven Mystery Nation. They¡¯re powerful and influential and had been acting like this all the time. We can only say that the Sky Cloud Martial School have caught such a bad luck¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I think that the Sky Cloud Martial School is gonna suffer pretty badly this. An amazing genius emerged from a rank 9 institution, you can¡¯t say that the other institutions won¡¯t be jealous to them for that. It¡¯s also hard to tell if the Multiple Mountain Martial School is holding some ideas¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm, to be honest, even I am jealous of that kid. Have you seen that move he did just now? That move certainly contained sword intent! I assume that this is the reason why he managed to pass the trial and perhaps have gained some treasures from the pce.¡±

    The other elders were either a bit angry or sighing in regret, but of course, most of them were jealous of the Sky Cloud Martial School, wondering why such a genius who had attained the sword intent didn¡¯t emerge from their institutions.

    ¡°All of you, move!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°How dare you fight back!¡±

    This time, the eleven inner elders of the Multiple Mountain Martial School hade, along with tens of outer elders. All of them were above medium sping Yuan Realm. Seeing the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elderunching his counterattack, those Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s elders couldn¡¯t hold their anger anymore as they all shouted out.

    ¡°All Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s martial artists,unch your moves!¡±

    Hearing the Head Elder, the Fourth Elder gave a resonant growl. A raging me suddenly burst out of his body, which even grilled the sand around him into ck crystals.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, take the spear!¡±

    Blood boiled inside Ye Chen¡¯s body, but his mind stayed perfectly clear. Whether in terms of personal power orpositive level, the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s groups of elders were slightly better than the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s elders. Fortunately, although the Sky Cloud Martial School was a rank 9 institution, they were still as powerful as those rank 8 institutions, which meant that they were only a grade lower than the Multiple Mountain Martial School, and could never be easily defeated by the Multiple Mountain Martial School. Ye Chen always knew that the Fourth Elder had fire quality Zhen Qi, therefore, this iron spear suited him perfectly. Without any hesitation, Ye Chen threw the spear to the Fourth Elder.

    ¡°Low-ranked great spear?¡± Gripping the spear with one hand, the Fourth Elder instantly sensed the great me power contained in the spear, making himugh out loud. Many great powerful weapons existed in the world, but the number of the martial artists was even bigger. A lot of sping Yuan Realm martial artist had a perfect suited weapon, and the Fourth Elder was one of them. Now holding this low-ranked great spear, he wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of peak-level advance sping Yuan Realm martial artists.

    Boom!

    The iron spear was violently swung across the air, causing a stream of raging fire to swoosh out of the spearhead and spread out. The raging fire turned into an ocean of mes, instantly striking two Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s inner elders who were darting over.

    ¡°Seventh Elder and Ninth Elder, a dagger and a short de for you two!¡± Ye Chen threw out the two weapons while shouting. The Ninth Elder was a master of de skills, while the Seventh Elder was an excellent assassin. The low-ranked great dagger and low-ranked short de Ye Chen traded from Leng Wuqing just suited them perfectly.

    ¡°You found three low-ranked great weapons?!¡±

    ¡°You know not all of us have great weapons. Only a few of us could find suitable weapons from the school¡¯s storage, but a not suitable great weapon is no better than ordinary weapons. For example, an ordinary sword will be much better to a sword artist, than a low-ranked great de.¡±

    ¡°Hm, a suitable weapon is precious, they¡¯ll apany us for our entire life.¡±

    All the others who had been watching this abruptly started fight gasped deeply in shock.

    Last time, Lin Qi sessfully bid the low-raked great de, ¡®air-splitting de¡¯, in the North-West Auction za. This was all because their inner elders, who mastered de skills, didn¡¯t want topete against him. After all, Lin Qi would certainly be a pir of the North Snow Martial Academy one day, and those elders had to take good care of him. As for the elders from the other institutions, who didn¡¯t really need to take care of Lin Qi particrly, once they put the bid, the elders of the North Snow Martial Academy would definitely follow-up to buy the de and give it to Lin Qi as reward. Therefore, the elders would usually only like to go to big-scale auctions that had all kinds of great treasures; small-scale auctions were mainly for disciples who came from all institutions.

    ¡°Amazing de!¡±

    ¡°Nice dagger!¡±

    The eyes of both elders instantly shone as a wide grin appeared in their face.

    In fact, Ye Chen had another low-ranked great de, but that was stored in his storage ring, and his storage ring was inside the Head Elder¡¯s storage ring. He couldn¡¯t disturb the Head Elder at this moment, because a slight carelessness during a fight could make a powerful martial artist lose. If he disturbed the Head Elder and caused him lose the fight just because he wanted to take his storage ring out, that would be a great frustration for the entire group. Ye Chen was clearly aware of that.

    The fight between the two institutions had started and nearly a hundred medium sping Yuan Realm artists beganunching their moves, creating an incredibly terrifying scene. However, only thirty percent of them possessed low-ranked great weapons, while the others were only fighting bare handed or with ordinary weapons. All they could rely on were their own martial knowledge and skills.

    ¡°Kid, die!¡±

    Suddenly, a Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s elders darted to Ye Chen and threw out a heavy kick.

    Boom! The ground sank downyer byyer. Ye Chen didn¡¯t have a sword, and he could onlyunch the [Crane Shadow Step] with all of his strength to swiftly move back; he didn¡¯t dared tounch any counterattack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±

    This was the outer Head Elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial School, a peak-level medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and was half a step away from bing the inner Head Elder. Facing his full-strength attack, Ye Chen didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back unless he had a sword. As such, he could only try to dodge.

    ¡°Brother Ye, catch this sword!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Chen was in danger, Zhu Mei hurriedly threw her Fragrant Plum Sword to Ye Chen. As for Xu Jing, who had always been a passionate warrior, she didn¡¯tunch her move this time, instead she chose to stand still and shield both Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei, in case the enemyunch a surprise attack on them.

    ¡°Nice sword!¡± Ye Chen swung his arm backwards and gripped the flying sword without even turning his head around, as if he had eyes on the back of his head.

    A great sword could actually do very limited help to a sword artist. At most, it could slightly improve the effectiveness of their attack, but it couldn¡¯t reverse the whole situation. However, the most important quality about a great weapon was that they were especially solid and nearly indestructible. The higher the grade a martial artist reach, his or her Zhen Qi would be fiercer and more violent, to the point where ordinary weapons could no longer sustain the flow of the great Zhen Qi, causing it to break. In the Astral Reaching Realm, Zhen Qi would condense into Zhen Yuan, which could crush or detonate any ordinary weapon with a single touch, therefore, only ranked great weapons could allow Astral Reaching Realm martial artists to release their Zhen Yuan powers. Compared to low-ranked great weapons, mid-ranked weapons would be even better.

    ¡°You can¡¯t change anything even if you now have a low-ranked great weapon in your hand, you¡¯ll die anyway!¡±

    The outer Head Elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial School gave a malicious grin as he leapt into the air andunched eighteen kicks in a row. Every single kick attack heunched was as heavy as a small hill, swooshing towards Ye Chen. It seemed to crush the entire desert along with Ye Chen.

    ¡°[Clear the Sky]!¡±

    Zhu Mei¡¯s sword was long and slim. It wasn¡¯t really a good fit for Ye Chen¡¯s sturdy body shape, but it was already much better than the low-ranked great spear and his Hidden Cloud Sword. Holding the sword with his right hand, Ye Chen abruptly swung it downwards and left a dazzling arc in the air.

    Followed by a series of sizzling noise, a thin yet forceful stream of sword Qi straightly rose into the air, stirring the air and forming a gigantic tornado. It rolled up a giant amount of sand and turned into a sandy tornado, which was even more terrifying. Letting out thunderous roars, the sandy tornado bumped against the eighteen streams of kicking power.

    Boom!

    The sandy tornado was shattered and all the sand fell down from the air as it blotted the sky. Meanwhile, the eighteen streams of kicking power dissipated in the air as well.

    ¡°You¡¯ll lose!¡±

    Holding the Fragrant Plum Sword in hand, nothing could suppress the sharp and strong sense of power released from Ye Chen¡¯s body at this moment. It was just like the sharpest sword in the world, which was able to split the entire sky into pieces. Ye Chen showed a fierce gaze as he once again raised the sword. His sandy tornado was shattered easily, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He only slightly stomped his foot on the ground and nimbly sent himself up into the air. After which, the Fragrant Plum Sword was abruptly swung down, without even bringing up a single airwave.

    ¡°Heunched that move!¡±

    Yuanheng Ying¡¯s and Zhuang Fei¡¯ hearts started beating madly, both of them were defeated by this move, which had left absolutely no space for them to defend themselves.

 Chapter 163 â€“ Become famous because of one fight

    Chapter 163 - Be Famous because of One Fight

    An earth-shaking thunder burst out while a dazzling stream of sword Qi shed across the air.

    This move was made incredibly fast, to the point where the sword Qi stream fiercely struck on the protective Qi shield of the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Outer Head Elder, right in front of his own eyes.

    Puff!

    The protective Qi shield was shattered as the Outer Head Elder spat out blood.

    ¡°You?! How can this be possible?¡±

    After vomitting a huge mouthful of blood, the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Outer Head Elder pointed his finger at Ye Chen and yelled. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had failed to defend himself from a single sword attackunched by Ye Chen, and worse, even his protective Zhen Qi shield was shattered. Ye Chen was no one but an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, even if he was indeed a genius, he couldn¡¯t possibly be able to defeat an elder so easily.

    While yelling, the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Outer Head Elder couldn¡¯t help but let out another mouthful of blood. He still had a trace of the sword intent lingering around him. Hurriedly stepping back, the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Outer Head Elder was clearly injured, to the point where he couldn¡¯t even continue fighting.

    Ye Chen sneered as he thought, ¡°Both Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Feibined couldn¡¯t even take this move, not to mention that you are only fighting by yourself. However, you¡¯re indeed a powerful martial artist, you could actually survive this attack.¡±

    ¡°Sword Qi and Thunder?! Did His sword Qi actually bring up a genuine thunder?! How fast could his attack be in order to achieve such a great effect?!¡±

    ¡°He is just a sping Yuan Realm martial artist, how could he possibly reach this level of the sword art? Because of the sword intent?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Only the sword intent can improve the powers of sword skills to such a degree, with the sword intent, both speed and power can be improved by leaps and bounds.¡±

    Most of those people who had been watching this fight were elders of the other institutions, who were all experienced martial artists, therefore, they realised how special that sword move was. But at the first nce, none of them knew that at this moment, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder was shocked even more badly than them.

    ¡°This is the [Sword Qi Thunder]! The highest level of the Shocking Cloud Sword Art!¡±

    ¡°Such a great shame, I had been practising the Shocking Cloud Sword Art for so many years, but I still couldn¡¯t reach the level of [Sword Qi Thunder]. This kid is indeed the most amazing genius of our Sky Cloud Martial School for a whole century! I am willing to defend him with my own life, even if I die in this battle, that can be counted as my final contribution to our Sky Cloud Martial School!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! This kid is the biggest hope of our Sky Cloud Martial School! Anyone who wants to kill him is intending to destroy our school thoroughly! We can¡¯t spare them for their malicious attempts!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    What Ye Chen did actually motivated the entire group of elders of the Sky Cloud Martial School, every single one of them managed to boost their Zhen Qi up andunch an even fiercer move. Some of them even broke their own limitations.

    ¡°Damn! They are all agitated! Press their morale down! Quick! Don¡¯t let them take any advantage!¡± The Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s groups of elders were all taking an absolute advantage in this fight, however, within a blink of an eye, their advantage hadpletely vanished. Instead, waves of counterattack swooshed right through their faces without any break. All the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s elders could only do whatever they could to defend themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that kid named Ye Chen! You! Go kill him!¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t kill him, he¡¯ll definitely be our deadly enemy one day!¡±

    The Multiple Mountain Martial School only had one more inner elder than the Sky Cloud Martial School, none of them could break out from the series of fierce attacks and attack Ye Chen at this moment. As such, a few powerful outer elders were sent to kill Ye Chen.

    ¡°You rats!¡±

    The Fourth Elder swept the spear across the air, which struck the two Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s inner elders back, then he turned around and intended to help Ye Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try!¡±

    With the low-ranked great spear, the Fourth Elder was now only slightly less powerful than the Head Elder. At this moment, another Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s inner elder, who was rtively more powerful, blocked the Fourth Elder¡¯s way. All the others from this two institutions had joined the fight as well. Within the area that had a radius of over ten miles, strong power streams had darted off everywhere as puffs of sands rose into the air, causing the sky to darken.

    ¡°He is now famous because of this fight,¡± said the ¡®Prince Devil¡¯, Leng Wuqing, while letting out a faint smile. The other Brute Devil Martial School¡¯s disciples looked at him confusingly, wondering what had happened to their senior brother, who had always been extremely cold and nd, seemingly unable to smile.

    Without a doubt, Ye Chen would be so famous among all the nine nations after this fight, and after a while, martial artists of the South Zhuo Region or other nations might even hear his name. He had injured the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Outer Head Elder pretty badly with only one sword attack, that, even many Hidden Dragon Ranked young martial artists couldn¡¯t possibly do it. No one would even think that before this fight, Ye Chen was no one but an ordinary kid.

    Among the Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s group of people...

    Liu Wuxiang and Ji Xueyan were both dumbfounded. Ye Chen¡¯s rapid and terrifying improvement had made both of them feet helpless for the very first time in their lives. He used to be so average and ordinary, but now the talent and power he had shown in the fight had thoroughly shocked everyone.

    Facing three Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer elders, who were darting towards him swiftly, Ye Chen neither took a single step back or tried to dodge. Instead, he said with a resonant voice, ¡°Only three? Not enough!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Reckless little bastard!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll die right now!¡±

    Badly infuriated by Ye Chen, these three outer elders growled out. Judging only from their strength and cultivation, these three were no worse than inner elders of the Multiple Mountain Martial School. They firmly believed that they could undoubtedly kill Ye Chen with their strengthbined, but Ye Chen had just teased them. They couldn¡¯t help but instantly release a fierce killing intent as well as streams of pure Zhen Qi, raising clouds of sands that looked like the end of the world.

    ¡°[Mountain-Shattering Stamp]!¡±

    ¡°[Ten Shadow-Splitting de]!¡±

    ¡°[The Natural Qi]!¡±

    All three of thenunched their move immediately, sending out waves of fierce power streams towards Ye Chen; countless hue and deep shes appeared on the ground right away.

    ¡°[Clear the Sky]!¡±

    Ye Chen was never a fan of rules, he always added his own ideas into his sword moves. Originally, afterunching this move, a stream of sword Qi would rose into the air, stirring the airwaves to form a tornado that would attack the enemy, but this time, Ye Chen put himself in the core of the tornado. By standing there, he couldn¡¯t even feel a breeze; moreover, the sandy tornado had firmly wrapped him up and constructed a natural and powerful defence. Standing inside the tornado, Ye Chen let out more streams of sword Qi.

    Sword Qi darted out from all directions, swiftly shubf across the air at a lightning speed; even more terrifying was, with the rotational eleration provided by the tornado, that sword Qi didn¡¯t only darted out towards every direction, but also became sharper and more destructive.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    One of the three Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer elders, who were slightly less cautious, had one of his arm chopped off by a stream of sword Qi, causing him to let out a great howl.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Step back!¡±

    The other two were forced back quickly as well.

    At this stage, all those audiences had lost the capability to describe their feelings.

    Some said, ¡°This kid can make his moves in whatever way he wanted, that is just amazing. He¡¯ll certainly be a marvellous martial artist in the future. Oh, but of course, he has to survive first.¡±

    ¡°Those disciples who were ranked before thirty or fifty in thest season of the Hidden Dragon Rank Tournament had already grown mature, and they won¡¯t be afraid of the older generation martial artists anymore. If this kid is given more time, he¡¯ll probably achieve that level too.¡±

    ¡°It is still too early to say this. After the sping Yuan Realm, a breakthrough will be more and more difficult, that means he won¡¯t be able to gain a sudden and great improvement, unless he has a fortuitous encounter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. This Heaven Dream Ancient Region can be counted as a public great opportunity, otherwise, they could never step into the sping Yuan Ream so quickly.¡±

    ¡°The world is vast, broad and nearly boundless. Noone knew exactly how big this world was. Hundreds of billions of people had been living in this world, if one genius can be found among every ten-million people, millions of geniuses are expected to exist in this world. Not every single one of those geniuses could be a legend, once they ran out of talent, they could only work harder and harder and umte as much power as they could. However, to cultivate as a martial artist meant that one had to try to go against the heavens; perhaps, when you finally managed to umte enough power, you have already run out of time for your further cultivation, and you could only feel shame for yourself.¡±

    ¡°However, a very few amount of people could always stay extremely lucky, gaining a great opportunity before their talents ran out, letting them achieve an amazingly great improvement within a short time. Those people be one of the rulers of the world. Such as the Mysterious Queen, who had been dominating a piece ofnd; she had stepped into the Life and Death Realm at the age of thirty-five and became one of the most powerful martial artists in this world, gaining an equal status with the Void Emperor, Dragon Emperor and Evil Emperor. She could live for a thousand years and she could easily rebirth from a single drop of blood, not a single ordinary method could actually kill her.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, a great opportunity is an essential part of a legendary martial artist¡¯s life, and almost no one could achieve the top level without a great opportunity. If anyone managed to reach the top without a great opportunity, he or she could be counted as a total miracle because of their limitless talents; after all, all of our talents had its own limitations, only the word ¡®miracle¡¯ could be use to describe a person with limitless talents.¡±

    ¡°[Limitless Fierce Clouds]!¡± ¡°[The Sword of Fleetness]!¡± ¡­

    Ye Chenunched the Shocking Clouds Sword Art¡¯s moves one after another and continuously forced the three Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer elders back. While stepping back, the three elders¡¯ clothes were all gradually dyed red with blood.

    When the three of them were about to die under Ye Chen¡¯ss word, one of them abruptly took out a dark-red iron ball from his storage ring as he showed a twisted and malicious look.

    ¡°Shameless! In addition to bullying one kid in a group, they are going to use the red light me bomb!¡±

    ¡°These few people are humiliating the Multiple Mountain Martial School.¡±

    ¡°This kid is in danger. One red light fire bomb could easily kill an ordinary early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and iit could even hurt a medium sping Yuan Realm severely.¡±

    ¡°Once he get injured, he would truly fall into a fatal situation.¡±

    Many elders from the other institutions disdained the few Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer elders for their movements, however, they didn¡¯t think that Ye Chen would be killed by the bomb either. Geniuses always had their own defensive skills, nevertheless, the situation of this fight would instantly reverse once this bomb caused a serious injury to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    This outer elder yelled out while injecting his Zhen Qi into the bomb as he threw it out; his face went even twisted when he did that. The bomb swiftly darted to Ye Chen, letting out an ear-piercing swishing noise.

    Boom!

    A raging fire swooshed up along with a thunderous boom, spreading out in no time and covering a huge area. Despite of the fact that Ye Chen could move at an amazing speed, he still couldn¡¯t leave the bomb¡¯s attack range in time. A stream of me bumped against his body, which sent him flying into the air.

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Zhu Mei, Xu Jing and Luo Hanshan shouted out simultaneously.

    When the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s elders saw this as well, their faces instantly turned deadly pale.

    Swoosh!

    Nimbly and stablynding on the ground, Ye Chan gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? Then you¡¯re gonna die for sure.¡±

    ¡°What the hell?! He¡¯s not hurt at all!¡±

    ¡°How could that even happen?! The red light fire bomb is made from the pure fire Yuan Qi collected from the Surprising Sky! Although it¡¯s not that powerful, but it could at least wound that kid pretty badly!¡±

    The outer elder who threw the bomb out just now couldn¡¯t even believe what he saw. He yelled to the other two outer elders, ¡°Come on! The school have given each of us a fire bomb before we left, don¡¯t save it, threw them out and kill this kid!¡±

    In the past, the Multiple Mountain Martial School elders as well as a few elders from the other institutions had discovered the remains of an ancient institution, which had quite a lot red light fire bombs buried in it. They divided up those bombs evenly after that. However, no one knew the producing method of this kind of fire bomb, not even Astral Reaching Realm martial artists could produce it, therefore, they were quite precious. This time, those outer elders of the Multiple Mountain Martial School got one red light fire bomb each, only because they were sent to escort those top-ranked disciples to this ancient region. Otherwise, the school would never give each of them a rare fire bomb; the Multiple Mountain Martial School had given all of red light fire bombs in the storage out, and had reminded those elders that they were not to use these bombs unless they have to. In that way, these bombs could still be saved for thedisciples.

    ¡°Okay, this will definitely finish him!¡±

    They had already lost their dignity as martial artists. At this moment, the only thought left in their minds was to kill Ye Chen.

    Boom! Boom!

    Another two sky-shattering booms happened in a row, along with which, an ocean of me shrouded an even bigger area.

    Launching the [Crane Shadow Step], Ye Chen immediately moved away from the center of the two explosions. He was only slightly struck by explosive shock waves. Suddenly, a round Zhen Qi shield appeared around his body and began glowing, which seemed to have a crystal-like lustre.

    Pop!

    The Zhen Qi shield was twisted by the strong explosive shock waves, and then the great explosive force bounced Ye Chen into the air.

    ¡°Ordinary Zhen Qi shield could never do this! But that doesn¡¯t look like any defensive skill¡­¡±

    ¡°Can it be a low-ranked great armour?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible! Low-ranked great armours are rtively more precious among all low-ranked great weapons. Although they are not actually indestructible, those armours are way stronger and sturdier than ordinary Zhen Qi shields and defensive skills. Besides, he was not even directly hurt by the bombs. He was only affected by the shock waves. It¡¯s probably why he ispletely unharmed.¡±

    Some knowledgeable elders among the other institutions guessed tha Ye Chen was wearing a low-ranked great armour, which couldrgely boost his defensive power up, and more or less, help him survive the explosions without a hitch.

 Chapter 164 â€“ Young Azure Dragon Tablet

    Chapter 164 - Young Azure Dragon Tablet

    The sandy ground sank down when Ye Chennded heavily.

    Touching his own chest, Ye Chen felt the cold, smooth and solid armour. Just like everyone guessed, he had indeed worn a low-ranked great armour under his clothes. It was one of the more rtively precious great weapons that he had traded from Leng Wuqing.

    With this low-ranked great armour, Ye Chen¡¯s defensive power improved by a hundred and fifty percent when he activated his protective Qi; however, this was still not enough to keep him safe from the explosion. He still had to stay as far away from the explosion¡¯s center as much as possible; after all, the low-ranked great armour was only capable of improving his defence, it could never shield him from such a great explosion.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Leaping into the air, Ye Chen employed thest form of the Shocking Clouds Art, lithelyunching another sword attack.

    The protective Qi of the three Multiple Mountain Martial School''s outer elders all shattered as great thunders bursted out resoundingly. The most powerful one amongst them remained standing, while the other two fell on the ground. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Ye Chen let out a heavy breath, then threw a round pill into his mouth. He didn¡¯t pursue the surviving outer elder. Although he was now a sping Yuan Realm martial artist, his martial skills were still too low; because after a great fight, his Zhen Qi had almost ran out. Fortunately, he had the magical medicine that he found in the tomb to replenish his Zhen Qi within a moment, otherwise, he would really be in great danger.

    After fighting face on against Ye Chen twice, two of the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer elders were struck down and had been possibly killed; this deeply shocked the Hidden Dragon Ranked young martial artists, such as Wo Wuxie. Silently, they all began calcting the possibilities of staying unharmed if they were the ones who had been fighting against Ye Chen. The oue of their estimations was not favorable for them at all. None of them had any chance in defeating Ye Chen, not even if they used their most powerful skills.

    ¡°This guy is insane, even the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer elders couldn¡¯t kill him. In that case, he¡¯s going to suppress me forever, god damn it!¡± Yuanheng Ying had been sitting on the ground whilst he healed himself, but his injuries could not possibly recover within such a short period of time, instead, it would take at least two to three months; during this period, Yuanheng Ying would also have to take all kinds of medicines to replenish his Zhen Qi, otherwise, it would take even longer for him to get back to his peak level.

    Recalling the move that Ye Chenunched at Zhuang Fei and himself back at the pce, even now, Yuanheng Ying couldn¡¯t help but shiver. At the time, he had alreadyunched his strongest defensive move, and yet, he still failed.

    ¡°Yuanheng Ying, you were injured by this kid, right?¡± The Head Elder of the Sky Eagle Castle suddenly threw out this question.

    Yuanheng Ying didn¡¯t want to admit it, but based on the current situation, there was no reason for him to hide the truth any further. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Ye Chen was much more powerful than Yuanheng Ying, and it waspletely reasonable for Ye Chen to defeat Yuanheng Ying. Thinking of this, Yuanheng Ying, who had a dark and icy look, nodded in response, ¡°Both Zhuang Fei and I were injured by him, and he also got that book. I¡¯ll make him pay for this sooner orter.¡±

    The Head Elder of the Sky Eagle Castle said ndly, ¡°You will only focus on rest and recovery. As for revenge, don¡¯t even mention it within two years, unless you reach the medium sping Yuan Realm. Apart from this, the next season Hidden Dragon Rank will start in a year and a half, that means, your first priority should be improving yourself.¡±

    ¡°No! I have to kill him for what he has done!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a chance for that. Those Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s elders will never let him live. Just like twenty years ago, and they will still do the something after another twenty years.¡±

    ¡°Purple Sun Martial School?¡± Asked Yuanheng Ying frowningly.

    ¡°Indeed, twenty years ago, the Sky Cloud Martial School was a top rank 8 institution, only slightly less powerful than rank 7 institutions, while the Purple Sun Martial School was a medium rank 8 institution, generally weaker than the Sky Cloud Martial School. When all institutions joined hand in hand and fought against the Nine Evil Cult, the Purple Sun Martial School entrapped the Sky Cloud Martial School, made a group of Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s elite martial artists that had been besieged by those Nine Evil Cult¡¯s warriors; most of those elite martial artists ended up dying or badly injured. After that, the Sky Cloud Martial School couldn¡¯t forgive the Purple Sun Martial School and set a simr trap, killing the old leader and a few top-ranked inner elders of the Purple Sun Martial School. Since then, an unforgivable enmity had grown between this two institutions, neither of them has ever stopped trying to destroy each other. At this stage, they¡¯re both growing power as much as they can.¡±

    ¡°Head Elder, are you saying that, the Purple Sun Martial School don¡¯t want the Sky Cloud Martial School to surpass them?¡±

    ¡°Of course, after all, the Sky Cloud Martial School have a solid foundation. Although they lost many of their powerful martial artists twenty years ago, they have never stopped cultivating younger generation martial artists. The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s power have already recovered to a rank 8 level in five years ago, and they were under the protection of Top Elders all the time; no institution dared to easily start a war against them. Now, a genius disciple, who can even defeat multiple Hidden Dragon Ranked young martial artists all at once, has emerged from the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Purple Sun Martial School will certainly spare no effort to kill him, by whatever possible method.¡±

    Hearing this, Yuanheng Ying felt a bit annoyed. He wanted to kill Ye Chen by himself so badly, yet, Ye Chen was crazily powerful and he would only die if he truly goes challenge Ye Chen.

    Snorting scornfully, Yuanheng Ying murmured, ¡°You¡¯re gonna die soon anyway, and I don¡¯t even need to do it myself. Let¡¯s just find out who canugh till the end!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Every Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer elders had a red light fire bomb, seeing that Ye Chen¡¯s strength showed no sign of dwindling after such a long while, they threw out their bombs one after another.

    Instantly, three Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s outer elders, who didn¡¯t manage to dodge in time, had been struck by a bomb right on the chest, dying immediately and falling to the ground.

    ¡°You think only you have powerful weapons?! We do too! st them!¡±

    Some Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s elders took out dark-cyan metal balls from their storage rings, aimed at their enemies and threw out swiftly.

    Ear-piercing thunders immediately burst out, along with dazzlingly silver lightning bolts, that shed across the air like fierce, silver serpents. A few outer elders of the Multiple Mountain Martial School were struck by the lightning bolts and killed right away, falling directly on the ground while puffs of ck smoke rose from their bodies.

    ¡°The Sky Cloud Martial School people have silver light thunderbolt bombs! Who would have thought of that?!¡±

    ¡°The thunderbolt bombs are just as powerful as the red light fire bombs. They are made from the thunder Yuan Qi of the Surprising Sky, and powerful enough to tear a small mountain apart.¡±

    ¡°Quite a few outer elders have already fallen in this battle, while those inner elders still stay fine, however, they might eventually die or get injured if this battlests a bit longer.¡±

    Such a great fight between two top-ranked institutions was not something that you could see every day, therefore, all the others didn¡¯t want to leave, and had been continuously whispering to each other with all kinds of expression.

    ¡°[Highly Condensed Sword Qi!]¡±

    After taking the medicine, Ye Chen didn¡¯t waste any time to wait for Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s elders to attack him, instead, he darted out andunched attacks initially. But of course, he was not dumb. Rather than rushing into the group of inner elders, Ye Chen chose to go to the area where outer elders had gathered in; additionally, he released his soul power, shrouding the area five meters in radius around, in case any inner elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial Schoole to attack him.

    Breaking one outer elder¡¯s defensive Qi, Ye Chen thenunched the deadly move and killed that outer elder, after that, he knitted his brows. The current situation seemed not good for the Sky Cloud Martial School! Among the outer elders, both sides had winners and losers, and the same number of them had already fallen or gotten injured. However, inner elders of the Multiple Mountain Martial School had more advantages than the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s inner elders. At this stage, the Multiple Mountain Martial School had already won the fight halfway through. Ye Chen clearly understood that his strength was far from enough; he could only barely deal with one Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s inner elder, not to mention change the overall situation.

    ¡°If this goes on, the Sky Cloud Martial School will be crushed. I have to find a way to take out one of the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s inner elders.¡±

    Swiftly moving around where those outer elders had been fighting in, Ye Chen swept across the entire area with his eyes, then quickly located his target. That person was now standing on the edge of a group of outer elders, and had been fighting against the Ninth Elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School. The Ninth Elder was a master of sneak attack, but in a frontal fight, he seemed to be slightly less effective. If he didn¡¯t have that low-ranked great dagger given by Ye Chen, he would be seriously injured or even killed long ago.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be the one!¡±

    The Sky Cloud Martial School and Multiple Mountain Martial School had the nearly same number of inner elders, therefore, losing one inner elder couldpletely turn the situation around, otherwise, Ye Chen would never risk attacking an inner elder.

    ¡°[Heart Refining]!¡±

    Although thest move of the Shocking Cloud Art was powerful and incredible, the [Heart Refining] was still the most powerful move of Ye Chen. The [Heart Refining] would be more and more powerful as Ye Chen¡¯s power was ceaselessly improving, and it¡¯s effect would grow greater and greater as his sword intent be more and more mature; therefore, Ye Chen could still use this move as the final attack even when he stepped into the Astral Reaching Realm. His swiftly moving body suddenly stopped. He trod on the air and swung his sword downwards.

    Puff!

    A stream of sword Qi condensed into a beam of white light and darted out at a lightning speed.

    Puff!

    That inner elder¡¯s protective Qi was cut open immediately, then a bloody sh appeared on his back. He let out a great howl then roared out.

    ¡°You damn little bastard! You¡¯ll die!¡±

    Boom!

    Directly swinging his arm backwards, the inner elderunched his counterattack. A ten meters long de Qi burst out like a thunderstorm; only after its gale cut off a huge and deep crater into the sand ground did it finally stop.

    ¡°Ye Chen! Watch out!¡± The Ninth Elder didn¡¯t have enough time to defend Ye Chen. He could only take the opportunity that was created by Ye Chen tounch a series of fierce attacks on the enemy.

    ¡°[Highly Condensed Sword Qi!]

    When heunched the Heart Refining, Ye Chen was already well prepared for the counterattack, therefore, even though that stream of de Qi had swooshed over at a terrifying speed, Ye Chen managed to block it. He threw out a stream of sword Qi, which was as huge and thick as a mountain, that shed against the de Qi.

    A wave of ear-piercing noise rang out.

    The Highly Condensed Sword Qi¡¯s effect was not delivered within a moment, instead, supported by Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi, it lingered around the de Qi and rapidly neutralized it. When the sword Qi dissipated, the remaining de Qi couldn¡¯t hurt Ye Chen anymore, and it was shattered by Ye Chen with only a punch.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen had just created a chance for the Ninth Elder. On the other side, another Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s inner elder was sent flying into the air while vomiting blood.

    Seeing this, Ye Chen had no choice but to hurriedly rushed over. His fate will be exactly the same as these elders of the Sky Cloud Martial School, that meant, if these elders were defeatedpletely, he could never survive on his own. However, if he tried his best, he might create more opportunities for these elders to win this fight.

    However, another change happened at this time.

    The Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder was a beautifuldy. Seeing the Emerald Martial Pce showed no intention to intervene, she slightly frowned, then swiftly moved to the middle of the battlefield.

    ¡°People, this fight is not necessary at all, just stop from here!¡±

    Hearing this, an inner elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial School gave a sneer and said, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You have no qualifications to step into this battle.¡±

    Currently, they were already holding a definite advantage, and they would be able to defeat the Sky Cloud definite sooner orter. None of them thought that someone else would wade in this fight, therefore, those Multiple Mountain Martial Elders turned around and red at the Head Elder of the Rudra Martial School in anger.

    Among the others, the Head Elder of the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s face had darkened. He sniffed coldly and said, ¡°The Rudra Martial School has developed for only around ten years, why is she acting so recklessly? Just let that Sky Cloud Martial School be destroyed!¡±

    Since there was already an enmity between the Purple Sun Martial School and the Sky Cloud Martial School from twenty years ago, the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s people would love to watch the Sky Cloud Martial School be thoroughly crushed. However, now that the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder abruptly stepped out and tried to stop this fight, those Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s elders felt like killing her.

    The face of the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder was ice-cold. From her storage ring, she took out a tablet that was one foot long and two inches thick, and was entirely wrapped by streams of cyan light; a fierce cyan dragon was embossed on the tablet, making it seem like imperatorial.

    ¡°People, you still don¡¯t want to stop?¡±

    After ncing at the tablet held by the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder, the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Head Elder suddenly had a change of expression. He said word by word,, ¡°Young Azure Dragon Tablet! Where did you get it?! Why do you have it?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, you should just remember the name of the person who owns this Young Azure Dragon Tablet.¡±

    The face of the Head Elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial School suddenly darkened. He then growled, ¡°Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s people, listen to me, stop fighting!¡±

    ¡°What? Why?!¡±

    ¡°Head Elder, we¡¯re about to beat them up!¡±

    Many outer elders of the Multiple Mountain Martial School didn¡¯t understand why they had to stop the fight now. Only some inner elders seemed to have thought of something; just like their Head Elder, the faces of these people darkened immediately as well.

 Chapter 165 â€“ Return

    Chapter 165 - Return

    Special thanks to Josephine F. and Sebastien T. for sponsoring this chapter.

    ¡­¡­..

    Unwillingly, these Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s elders stopped fighting immediately and began gathering towards their Head Elder£­six of these elders had fallen in this battle, this number was not that huge at all. As for those Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s elders, they certainly didn¡¯t chase the enemies and gathered back around the Head Elder as well.

    A small wastnd dyed in crimson blood and over ten corpses, a scene where anyone would be shocked at first nce, lied in between these two groups of people.

    By now, all the others had seen the tablet held by the Rudra Martial School Head Elder, and they were all shocked as well.

    ¡°Why on earth does the Rudra Martial School have this tablet?! They¡¯re only a rank 8 institution!¡±

    ¡°The owner of this Young Azure Dragon Tablet is not actually that terrifying, but what¡¯s behind that person is unspeakably powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the Young Azure Dragon Tablet appeared here in the South Zhuo Region, this isn¡¯t gonna be that simple. We have to warn the others about this when we get back. Tell them to not mess with the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder, don¡¯t even provoke any of their disciples. Anyone who does not listen to us will die!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, in case they make some huge, stupid mistakes and bring our institution a disaster.¡±

    The Head Elder of the Purple Sun Martial School popped up his eyes and gazed at the tablet held by the Rudra Martial School Head Elder; the embodiment of a cyan dragon coiling around the tablet was now spurting streams of dense smoke, and had been gazing at the world with its pair of frosty eyes, as if it was able to see through anyone¡¯s heart and shake people¡¯s souls.

    ¡°How can it be possible?! Is she an offspring of that¡­person? What does she want from our Windy Nation?¡±

    The first person that popped into his mind was not the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder, instead it was Long Biyun, the Patriarch of the Rudra Martial School. That woman was aplete mystery, but now he finally grasped a trace of truth throughyers of fog.

    ¡°No wonder the Rudra Martial School have risen in only around ten years and became one of the five top-ranked institutions of the Windy Nation. It turns out that she¡¯s an offspring of that person¡­If I¡¯m right, he had been expecting the resurgence of the Nine Evil Cult since long ago. He is just waiting for the right opportunity.¡±

    The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder let out a long breath.

    The Fourth Elder said worryingly, ¡°I thought only a couple of not so powerful people were still alive among the remaining forces of the Nine Evil Cult, but it turns out that I was so wrong. Otherwise, that man wouldn¡¯t set a finger into the Nine Evil Cult in over ten years ago, as a preparation for what¡¯s gonna happen after today.¡±

    The Head Elder nodded and responded, ¡°We¡¯re only a rank 9 institution, even though we¡¯re as powerful as rank 8 institutions, we are always as weak and inconsequential as a bunch of ants in those people¡¯s eyes. Therefore, we should not worry too much and mind only our own business. We won¡¯t even have a chance to deal with those big troubles.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Smiling bitterly, the Fourth Elder rubbed his own jaw. He realised that he had been worrying way too much. If he took part in a battle among those people who were all in legendarily high grades, he would certainly die; a thousand martial artists at the same level as him would also die without question, even if they joined hand to hand. He should just work harder on cultivating himself and try to achieve the peak-level advance sping Yuan Realm as soon as possible, rather than worrying about these unpredictable things.

    Going back to Luo Hanshan, Xujing and Zhu Mei, Ye Chen gave the sword back to Zhu Mei and said, ¡°Senior sister, thank you for lending me your sword, it would be so much more difficult for me to defeat them if you haven¡¯t.¡±

    Zhu Mei grinned and said, ¡°With your current power and potential, you¡¯ll soon have your own low-ranked great sword. I heard that your family possesses an inherited, legendary sword called Dead Shadow Sword. That sword is capable of breaking the air resistance andunching attacks at an amazing speed. It could even kill someone without being noticed.¡±

    ¡°Eh, that sword does exist, however, only the current Patriarch of our family can have it.¡± The Dead Shadow Sword was one of those top-grade weapons among all low-ranked great weapons. Its amazingly fast speed was its most effective features. It could allow its owner to defeat his enemies within the shortest time. However, Ye Chen had never thought about bing the family Patriarch; after all, that was not what he wanted.

    Giving a contemting look at the tablet held by the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder, Ye Chen abruptly asked, ¡°What exactly is the Young Azure Dragon Tablet? Is it some kind of big deal?¡±

    Lou Hanshan, who was always the most knowledgeable one among all disciples, shook his head and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, maybe we¡¯re not powerful enough to learn that kind of information. Look, even outer elders from all institutions don¡¯t have any idea about that tablet, only some core inner disciples seem to know a little about it, but clearly, they didn¡¯t want to tell.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the Rudra Martial School have just done us a huge favour.¡± Ye Chen was clearly aware of that, although the Sky Cloud Martial School was as powerful as all rank 8 institutions, none of the rank 8 institutions could stillpare with this rank 7 institution. Generally, the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s elders were slightly more powerful than the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s elders; although the Sky Cloud Martial School could fight evenly against them for a short time, in a drawn-out fight, the difference between these two institutions would be quickly exposed.

    Xu Jing didn¡¯t talk, she was never a talker. She only took a nce at the Emerald Martial Pce¡¯s side, finding their Head Elder who had been fearfully staring at that Young Azure Dragon Tablet for a long time, with a bleak expression.

    In the middle of the battlefield, the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder gradually descended from the air,nded back on the ground and said, ¡°The Heaven Dream Ancient Region is a ce of magical opportunities, but it¡¯s also a region of deadly dangers. Once our disciples enters the region, they should directly face their destinies. Not to mention that you do not have evidence, even if you do, you can¡¯t just avenge your disciples carelessly. Those dead disciples are no longer geniuses, they are not worth fighting for anyway.¡±

    The Head Elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial School yelled out harshly, ¡°If we don¡¯t avenge him, the death of our top-ranked disciple would be in vain!¡±

    ¡°Since you have sent him into that ancient region, you should have well prepared for his death. If every institution acts like your Multiple Mountain Martial School and have revenge for their fallen disciples, we would have to expect a great war.¡±

    ¡°How could they evenpare with Hong Qianjun?¡± Said another elder of the Multiple Mountain Martial School.

    ¡°Two of our Rudra Martial School¡¯s disciples have fallen as well,¡± said the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder while her face darkened down, ¡°Now I suspect that the people who killed our disciples were from your Multiple Mountain Martial School; should I kill you all and avenge our disciples? If so, I can just use this Young Azure Dragon Tablet, and this will destroy an entire area of thousands of miles in radius of your institution.¡±

    ¡°This is¡­How, how could it be our disciples¡­¡± A voice of one of the Multiple Mountain¡¯s elders lowered down. He didn¡¯t know how to refute the Rudra Martial School Head Elder¡¯s words. If he insisted on holding against the Rudra Martial School, he might truly bringtroubles to the Multiple Mountain Martial School. The Multiple Mountain Martial School could indeed be counted as one of the most powerful institutions among the nine nations, butparing to the Rudra Martial School¡¯s background, the Multiple Mountain Martial School wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    ¡°Alright, this ends here. We shall go back to our institutions.¡±

    By now, the enormous rainbow stream that had directly connected the earth and heaven had gradually faded, and the light gate was already invisible. As for when it would appear again, it would be ten yearster from now.

    ¡°Blood Evil Martial School¡¯s people, let¡¯s head back.¡±

    ¡°Formless Martial School¡¯s people, we¡¯re going home.¡±

    ¡°White Deer Martial School¡­¡±

    ¡°Moonlight Martial School¡­¡±

    People from all institutions hopped on their riding beasts¡¯ backs and rose into the air in groups, then soon disappeared into the thickyer of clouds in a few blinks of an eye.

    The Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Head Elder snorted coldly and silently nced at Ye Chen with eyes brimming with killing intent. He then turned around and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    After people from the other eight nations left, the Emerald Martial Pce and the Purple Sun Martial School people left as well. Soon, only the Rudra Martial School¡¯s and the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people were left on the scene.

    The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Head Elder cupped his hands, slightly bowed to the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder and said, ¡°Elder Long, we owe you a big favour. We will report every detail to our leader after we get back.¡±

    Simr to the Rudra Martial School¡¯s leader, the family name of the Rudra Martial School¡¯s Head Elder was also Long. In response, she said ndly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you, I did it for that little kid.¡±

    Looking at where she was ncing, the Head Elder said in surprise, ¡°Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he has superb talent and potential, I could barely watch him die in this unfair fight. But of course, he has to earn a bright future only by himself, none of the others can ever help him. Even any of those powerful martial artists never relied on help.¡±

    The Head Elder nodded. She was absolutely right, every single powerful martial artist depended on nothing else but their own power. As for those so-called geniuses who grew up under strong protection, they were all as fragile as flowers in a greenhouse, and could never truly be powerful martial artists; only people who had been through all kinds of difficulties had a chance to be a truly powerful martial artist.

    ¡°Regarding the Young Azure Dragon Tablet, just keep it to yourselves, these kids don¡¯t need to know about it, that information won¡¯t do them any good anyway.¡± Said Elder Long.

    ¡°I am aware of that.¡±

    The Head Elder was a clever and thoughtful person, thoroughly understanding many things with only a hint. If he guessed right, Ye Chen was temporarily chosen. However, he couldn¡¯t be the only chosen kid. Countless talented kids could be found in this Southern Zhuo Region and the rest of the world. Some of them showed amazing talents when they were young but turned back normal when they were older, while some ordinary kids might¡¯ve abruptly turned out to be real geniuses; no one could tell which kid was truly going to be a powerful martial artist. The only way to find out was to widen the range of choice and gradually weed out those who were not qualified.

    Guided by Elder Long, the Rudra Martial School¡¯s people hopped onto their riding beasts¡¯ backs and left quickly as well, heading back to the Windy Nation.

    Clearing his throat, the Head Elder said, ¡°None of you shall ask too much about what transpired today.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Chen and the other three disciples nodded and said.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Wind vultures let out shrill songs. Tens of Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people carried the bodies of the fallen elders and hopped onto the vultures¡¯ back. The group of windy vulture darted into the air swiftly then soon disappeared.

    Ten dayster, they returned to the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    That night, a high-level meeting was held in the school.

    The next day, Ye Chen traded what he gained from the ancient region into a stunningly huge amount of magic stones.

    He wasn¡¯t going to hand the Great Mystery Art to the school, but only nned to trade another book that recorded a secret palm art; however, that great fight that had happened at the desert touched his heart, because he saw those elders risking their own lives to protect him. ¡®Why should I hide this book from the school? With the addition of two powerful mid-ranked Earth Realm arts, the power of Sky Cloud Martial School could certainly reach its peak-level in only a few years, or even upgrade into a rank 7 institution.¡¯

    Ye Chen had gained a lot from this journey to the Heaven Dream Ancient Region. Except for the two mid-ranked Earth Realm martial books, he had traded all the other objects for a hundred thousand pieces of low-ranked magic stones in total. With the two mid-ranked Earth Realm martial books, he made a hundred thousand low-ranked stones and six-thousand mid-ranked stones in total; if he exchanged them all into low-ranked stones, that should be four hundred thousand pieces of low-ranked stones.

    With this huge amount of wealth, Ye Chen would never worry about running out of magic stones for cultivation for a very long time.

    Nevertheless, what he had been worrying about was totally reasonable.

    In the early Condensing Reality Realm, a martial artist only needed to consume a piece of low-ranked stone every five days for his cultivation; however, Ye Chen consumed double the amount, which was two pieces of low-ranked stones every five days.

    In the medium Condensing Reality Realm, Ye Chen needed to consume two pieces of low-ranked stones every three days.

    In the advance Condensing Reality Realm, Ye Chen needed to consume two pieces of low-ranked stones each day.

    And in the early sping Yuan Realm, the number of low-ranked stones he would consume daily would be raised to ten, that meant three hundred pieces of low-ranked stones every month, and three thousand and six hundred pieces of low-ranked stones per year.

    With his old savings, he could only afford three years of cultivation; after he ran out of stones, he had toplete missions for the school and earn stones, or find some valuable stuff to trade for stones, just like this time. As for how many he could earn, that would entirely depend on his dedication and luck.

    In another word, once a martial artist stepped into the sping Yuan Realm, a martial artist would no longer worry about money.

 Chapter 166 â€“ Deciding to Strengthen Himself

    Chapter 166 - Deciding to Strengthen Himself

    Special thanks to Sebastien T. for sponsoring this chapter.

    ¡­¡­..

    The night sky was as dark and deste as the ocean,pletely silent.

    Inside the room, Ye Chen sat on the bed with his legs crossed and his hands on his knees. He was meditating with his full concentration, and in front of him, the moonlight that poured into the room through the screen window was soft and clear.

    The Great Mystery Art was a mid-ranked Earth Realm art, and the Zhen Qi flowing route required by this art was over ten times moreplicated than the Zhen Qi flowing route required by the Pure Jun Zhen Qi. When practicing this art, the Zhen Qi flow has to make multiple twists and turns at many important spots inside the martial artist¡¯s body; at the end of which, the entire pattern may look like a dead knot, or even a ball of disordered ropes. One can hardly gain a clear understanding of it.

    At this stage, in order to achieve the first level of this art, Ye Chen has toplete a whole circle inside his body and extract and purify a stream of Great Mystery Zhen Qi from his original Zhen Qi.

    However, as the Great Mystery Art was genuinelyplicated, it was not that easy toplete a whole circle; at least, Ye Chen was still having a headache because of the tangled Zhen Qi flowing pattern. He did not dare to be even a slight bit careless. After all, once a Zhen Qi stream flows into a wrong meridian, it might cause severe inner damage inside his body.

    Sweat dripped down from his forehead, but Ye Chen had yet to sense anything; only closing his eyes and scrunching his brows from time to time. Within a short time, his expression had changed a number of times.

    Phew!

    A whileter, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and let out a long breath, seeming a bit tired.

    ¡°No wonder mid-ranked Earth Realm arts are considered the most powerful arts possessed by many institutions. It is only the first level of this Great Mystery Art and it is already so difficult that it costs me half a day of hard work. Hmm, to cultivate to the top-level, just how difficult can that be?¡± Before, the progress of Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was extremely rapid, but this time, he felt that it was a bit demanding when practicing the Great Mystery art; every single move made by him had to be done cautiously, and it was extremely time and energy consuming.

    A night was spent in silence.

    In the next half month, Ye Chen spared no effort on practising the Great Mystery Art every single night; during the daytime, he chose to practice the low-ranked Earth Realm art that he got from the ancient region. Although this lifestyle was dull and dry, he was indeed very busy.

    ¡­¡­

    Another half a month passed.

    Above a soaring cliff, the ocean of clouds surged silently.

    On the ground a human silhouette was moving swiftly across the in. His movements were as smooth as flowing water and as fast as a demon; every time he abruptly stopped moving for a moment, his silhouette would abruptly split into two then dart out towards different directions. One of the two silhouettes was wearing a long outfit that fluttered in the air that let out powerful rustling noises, while the other had a lifeless expression and a slightly translucent body. It was very apparent that it was condensed from Zhen Qi.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Moving another few steps forward, Ye Chen shook his body, and along with this move, another Zhen Qi condensed silhouette darted out from his body. It looked much more alive than the first one, wearing a Zhen Qi outfit that fluttered in the air.

    The two Zhen Qi silhouettes and Ye Chen moved alongside each other, and in the next moment, all three of them threw out a heavy punch simultaneously and struck the cliff.

    Boom!

    A fierce stream of fist power was suddenly injected into the cliff, and Ye Chen instantly leapt backwards, yelling out in a low voice when he flew in the air.

    ¡°Back!¡±

    Followed by his voice, the two Zhen Qi silhouette merged back with his body.

    Landing back on the ground, Ye Chen let out a long breath, then raised his head. He saw that three deep holes were punched into the cliff; the two holes on the sides were about half a meter wide and three to four meters deep, while the hole in the middle was one meter wide and six meters deep. At this moment, rock fragments were still falling off from around the three holes.

    ¡°Not bad, about fifty percent as effective as me!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t yet reached the top-level of this Shadow-Dividing Light Art, but he was about to. At his current stage, he was already able to create two Zhen Qi silhouettes within a short time and confuse the enemy; it should be noted that in real fights, even the body shapes of martial artists themselves could be indistinct because of their swift movements. If two extra silhouettes abruptly emerged from nowhere, the enemy would definitely be confused, and that would be the perfect moment tounch a surprise attack.

    Apart from this, in terms of speed, the Shadow-Dividing Light Art could allow a martial artist to move a level faster than the Crane Shadow step. That was nearly three hundred meters within a moment, even faster than the elder of the Pavilion of Martial Arts.

    ¡°Such a shame, I¡¯m stuck at the fifth-level of the Great Mystery Art and can¡¯t break into the sixth-level at this moment, but generally, I have improved significantly more than before.¡±

    The Great Mystery Art was gained from the Heaven Dream Battle Pce, this meant that it was even more precious than the ordinary mid-ranked Earth Realm martial arts. Ye Chen only reached the fifth level of this art, and the quality of Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi managed to surpass the Zhen Qi at the seventh-level of the Pure Jun Zhen Qi. The total amount of Zhen Qi at the fifth-level of the Great Mystery Art was equivalent to the seventh-level of the Pure Jun Zhen Qi. It was hard to imagine what stage his Zhen Qi quality and quantity would achieve when he breaks into the sixth, seventh, or even the top level of this art.

    But of course, everything in this world had its positive side and negative side. As the Great Mystery Art was so powerful, the difficulties that Ye Chen would encounter during his cultivation would certainly increase by a huge degree. Spending a whole month, Ye Chen had only barely reached the fifth level of this art, but thankfully, his general power had already greatly improved.

    When the first stream of sunlight poured down from the heaven, Ye Chen murmured to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to meet the leader.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the main road of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    ¡°Good morning senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Morning senior brother!¡±

    A group of male and female inner disciples walked over. Among them, the one with the highest grade was already in the advance Condensing Reality Realm, while the one with the lowest grade was in the early Condensing Reality Realm. Seeing Ye Chen from a distance, they called ¡®senior brother¡¯ altogether with a polite and respectful tone.

    Ye Chen remained silent, and only nodded to them.

    Once Ye Chen walked away, those disciples instantly began whispering to each other.

    ¡°Our senior brother Ye is now Windy Nation¡¯s legendary genius, he has attained sword intent and broken into the sping Yuan Realm. He severely injured the rank 7 institution, Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer Head Elder with a single move! Any of these news are shocking and amazing. It¡¯s said that he is now even more powerful than the four young masters and is the most talented young martial artist in the whole nation.¡±

    ¡°The era of the four young masters has passed, now among the whole of Windy Nation¡¯s younger generation martial artists, only six can be considered as the most powerful. They¡¯re the Young Master Emerald, Young Master North Snow, Lin Qi, Qin Yulian, our senior sister Xu Jing, and senior brother Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Chen did not hear these conversations, and even if he did, he would not feel any pride from it. Perhaps, he was already the most talented young martial artist of Windy Nation, butpared to the other powerful martial artists of this world, he was still at the bottom level. Besides, he always felt that if he continued to stay at the Sky Cloud Martial School, the highest grade he could ever achieve in his entire life would merely be the Astral Reaching Realm; that means that he could never truly be one of the peak experts among the powerful ones in this world.

    The Astral Reaching Realm was nowhere near his true goal.

    Walking past a group of buildings, Ye Chen arrived in front a magnificent pce.

    ¡°Brother Ye, this is the Sky Cloud Pce, only the leader and inner elders are allowed to enter.¡± Eight attendant disciples blocked Ye Chen¡¯s way and said ndly.

    Ye Chen raised his head and responded in a simrly nd tone, ¡°I have to discuss with the elders and inner elders regarding something important, please, go inform them of this.¡±

    ¡°An important thing? How important exactly?¡± Said one attendant disciple while furrowing his brows.

    ¡°You can just tell them that Ye Chen wants to go out and attain some experience, and that he wants to leave the Windy Nation.¡±

    ¡°Leave the Windy Nation?¡± The eyes of all eight attendant disciples suddenly bulged in shock. They had heard about Ye Chen¡¯s achievements back in the Scorching Ancient Desert long ago, and if no idents happens, Ye Chen will surely be the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School one day. As for Luo Hanshan, although he was the current leader¡¯s son, the leader would never let him take up the responsibility since he was not powerful enough.

    ¡°Hang on, let me inform the leader and all inner elders.¡±

    No matter how dumb these attendant disciples could be, they had already realised that this was indeed a huge issue, therefore, they moved quickly.

    In a very short time, all thirty-six inner elders appeared in front of the pce together, and each one had a serious face; this scene made some of the other disciples who happened to see this, think that some other institution was going to start a war against the Sky Cloud Martial School, and they all nced at each other in panic.

    ¡°Ye Chen,e inside with us.¡±

    The Head Elder nodded to the attendant disciples who had been guarding the pce, then guided Ye Chen in.

    The inner space of this pce was incredibly broad, even broader than the Cloud Riding Pce. Thirty-six chairs were set up on both sides of this broad hall, and without a doubt, these chairs belonged to the thirty-six inner elders.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I heard that you want to go out and strengthen yourself.¡±

    Unable to wait for the leader to show up, the Head Elder asked.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Yes, Head Elder.¡±

    ¡°Eh, I knew this day woulde.¡± The Head Elder let out a long sigh. Ever since he met Ye Chen for the very first time, he knew that Ye Chen would never spend his whole life here in the school. Ye Chen¡¯s ambitious were huge, so huge that he could not even imagine how great Ye Chen¡¯s ambition actually was. However, he never thought that Ye Chen would make the decision so quickly.

    Normally, a trip of self-strengthening could either be one of arge-scale or small-scale, for small-scale trips, disciples would usually travel around the Windy Nation or the few surrounding nations, but would not go anywhere too far; as forrge-scale trips, the South Zhuo Region, even the True Spirit Continent could all be reached. During the past few hundred years, many of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciples had decided to go out and toughen themselves, but most of them never came back. No one knew whether they were killed out there, or they just simply didn¡¯t want toe back.

    Judging from Ye Chen¡¯s look, the Head Elder realised that he was nning on arge-scale self-toughening trip, and he would nevere back without a true achievement that satisfied himself. In other words, Ye Chen had already decided to give up on the leader¡¯s position of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    The Fourth Elder was never a patient person, and he said hurriedly, ¡°Ye Chen, nothing will go wrong even if you stay here, you would even be an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist in the future! Isn¡¯t our Top Elder an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist? You can achieve that as well, without a doubt!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Head Elder, and Fourth Elder, please, don¡¯t worry at all. I will directly go to the Hidden Dragon Rank next season, and we can meet over there.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for the leader first.¡± Unlike the Fourth Elder, the Head Elder deeply understood that there was no way that they could talk Ye Chen out of it. Otherwise, Ye Chen would never have been able to attain the sword intent at all; because every single person who was able to attain the sword intent had an iparably firm determination. Their decisions, once made, could never be changed by anyone in the world.

    All thirty-six elders sat back at their own seats, while Ye Chen stood in the middle of the hall.

    Soon after, Luo Xinglie, the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School walked into the hall with big steps. When he nced at Ye Chen, he had aplicated look on his face; he then directly walked to his seat and sat down.

    ¡°Ye Chen, a self-strengthening trip is definitely a good thing for you. I¡¯m just wondering, where are you nning to go?¡±

    Ye Chen cupped his hands, slightly bowed, then responded politely, ¡°Both the South Zhuo Region and the True Spirit Continent are all covered in my n; I will make further detailed decisionster, depending on my situation.¡±

    Hearing him, Lou Xinglie and the other elders gasped in surprise. In their eyes, the South Zhuo Region was already very vast and dangerous, but Ye Chan was nning to go to the True Spirit Continent as well, even though he did not have a solid n

    With a wave of his hand, Luo Xinglie signaled that Ye Chen did not need to courteous at all, then said, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re one of the most talented martial artists of our Sky Cloud Martial School; ever since our school was founded, none of our disciples has gone beyond your level, yet. Do you have any idea that, when I step into the Astral Reaching Realm, you will be the leader of our Sky Cloud Martial School, instead of my son, Luo Hanshan?

    ¡¯Seriously?¡¯ Ye Chen thought that this martial world was exactly the same as what those books said ¡ª the position of leader would fall mainly to the leader¡¯s offsprings, and people from outside of the leader¡¯s family would hardly ever gain the leader¡¯s position. Even if some of them managed to do it, it was extremely rare.

    However, he was not interested in such powers at all. Neither bing the leader of the Ye Family nor the Sky Cloud Martial School was his goal. His true goal was to travel around this strange and exciting world, and grow into a top-level powerful martial artist step by step; none of the other things mattered to him.

    ¡°Leader, I still want to leave for a self-strengthening trip. The Sky Cloud Martial School will do perfectly fine with sister Xu Jing, but of course, if our school ever encounters any severe trouble, I, Ye Chen, will definitelye back immediately, no matter where I am at that time.¡±

    The other inner elders began whispering to each other. Some of them held a different opinion, and said, ¡°Ye Chen, the world out there is indeed interesting and exciting, but you have to know that countless talented martial artists have fallen during their journeys. Are you aware of that? Thest thing I want is to watch you fall.¡±

    ¡°Elder Gao is right, Ye Chen, you must reconsider it!¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Xinglie stared at Ye Chen with an unwavering gaze, hoping that Ye Chen would give up on his n. As for a small-scale trip, it was of little cause for concern.

 Chapter 167 â€“ Take Off

    Chapter 167 - Take Off

    Special thanks to Malik. J for sponsoring the chapter. We¡¯ll do 2/day thising week aspensation for the dys. Have fun reading!

    ....

    ¡°I have already made my decision and I¡¯m not going to change it.¡±

    Ye Chen said as he slowly shook his head. The Head Elder had thought about making him stay in the Sky Cloud Martial School for a little bit longer, at least until the end of the next season Hidden Dragon Rank, however, he still couldn¡¯t find an excuse for him to stay. Currently, without any question, he was the most talented young martial artist among the entire Windy Nation; without a target to chase, he felt that it would be aplete waste of time if he stayed here, and that would reduce the possibility for him to be a true top-level martial artist. The path of a martial artist had always been a path against nature, to achieve the top-grade as a martial artist meant that person had to grasp every single second that he had. Countless powerful martial artists had failed to make thest step to the top-level even in thest moment before they died; it was all because when they were young, they thought they still had plenty of time, yet, when they finally reached a certain level, they realised that time was never enough.

    The Head Elder gave a bitterugh and said to Luo Xinglie, ¡°Leader, just let him go! All truly powerful martial artists are meant to be alone.¡±

    ¡°Head Elder!¡± Yelled the Fourth Elder. He had always believed that Ye Chen would be a firm shield of the Sky Cloud Martial School, and could definitely help the school to rise again. Now that Ye Chen was leaving, and could possibly be killed out there, the Fourth Elder was driven crazy.

    The Head Elder said, ¡°I may try harder to persuade him to stay if he doesn''t have such arge goal, but do you think that bing an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist is all he had been pursuing? No, his target is the entire True Spirit Continent, even the whole world; staying in this small Windy Nation would only stop him from achieving his goal. A journey of a truly powerful martial artist is exactly a journey of life and death; anyone who is afraid of death couldn¡¯t possibly be a real martial artist.¡±

    Hearing the Head Elder¡¯s words, everyone else remained silent. He was right, anyone who was afraid of death couldn¡¯t possibly be a real martial artist, and every single truly powerful martial artist had reached their grade by treading on blood and corpses. Some of those elders couldn¡¯t understand Ye Chen and refused to agree with him, but none of them could persuade him to stay.

    After a long while, Luo Xinglie said, ¡°Good, since you have your goal, our Sky Cloud Martial School shouldn¡¯t be your limitation. Just do your best to temper yourself out there, and after you achieved your goal, don¡¯t forget to visit us back here, just let us know that you¡¯re still alive. Except for this, you shall worry nothing else.¡±

    Ye Chen took a long exhale, bowed deeply and cupped his hand, saying, ¡°Thank you, dear Leader! And thank you, dear elders!¡±

    The Head Elder grinned and said, ¡°Ye Chen, the self-tempering trip is your very own business, we surely won¡¯t stop you from doing that. Besides, with your talent, you have to go out there and build your own true achievements. Who can tell for sure that you won¡¯t be a real powerful martial artist one day? If you do, our Sky Cloud Martial School will be counting on you till then.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Since you have already made up your mind, I¡¯ll support you as well!¡±

    ¡°Do be careful out there, remember that you only have one life!¡±

    ¡°Always stay cautious, don¡¯t act rashly and recklessly, to make sure that you won¡¯t make any unnecessary mistake.¡±

    Seeing Ye Chen showing no signs of changing his decision, the other elders realised there was nothing more to say. They could only wish that Ye Chen could stay safe out there. As for his cultivation, they didn¡¯t need to worry about that at all; as long as Ye Chen stayed alive, he could definitely step into the Astral Reaching Realm.

    Leaving the pce, Ye Chen saw Luo Hanshan standing in front of the gate.

    ¡°I am so jealous of you! You¡¯re going out for a self-tempering trip already! Freely and excitedly!¡± Said Luo Hanshan. As the son of the current leader, none of the news that happened in the school could hide from him. He rushed over once he heard that Ye Chen was leaving, standing outside of the pce, expecting Ye Chen toe out.

    Ye Chen grinned and said, ¡°Actually, you can take a trip as well.¡±

    Lou Hanshan smiled bitterly and responded, ¡°I surely will, but I can only do a small-scale self-tempering trip, travel around the few surrounding nations; if the range goes wider, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Unlike you, none of the younger generation martial artists in our nation could surpass you at present, I still have many equal opponents here.¡±

    Ye Chen remained silent. Exactly, he had never thought about leaving the Windy Nation before he became the most powerful one among all younger generation martial artists in this nation, but after he came out of the Heaven Dream Ancient Region, this n suddenly popped into his head, and quickly upied his entire mind; as if a voice had been continuously urging him, ¡®It¡¯s time to go, it¡¯s time to go¡­¡¯

    Walking side by side, both of them left the pce.

    ¡°Now your name is at the very top of the ranking jade wall, before youe back from your trip, no one can ever rece you.¡± Said Luo Hanshan while pointing his finger at the jade wall in the za.

    Ye Chen responded, ¡°Xu Jing is also great.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea about that?¡± continued Luo Hanshan, ¡°Although it¡¯s only been a month since you came back from the ancient region, you have already be a legend of our Windy Nation. Almost every single one is talking about your deeds back in the ancient region and the desert. To be honest, you¡¯re the first one who has managed to cause such a shocking effect in our nation, after a hundred years. All younger generation martial artists have already been seeing you as a legend.¡±

    ¡°Seeing me as a legend?¡±

    ¡°Before you, the best news ever was that Zhuang Fei managed to break into the Hidden Dragon Rank and was ranked 86th, however, you have defeated many Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists from all nine nations, and injured the Multiple Mountain¡¯s outer Head Elder with a single move, what would you call such an amazing achievement other than ¡®legend¡¯?¡±

    While they were talking, Zhu Mei and Xu Jing walked over.

    Zhu Mei looked at Ye Chen with a gentle smile, asked, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the Ye Family first, then leave in the next morning.¡±

    ¡°Good, the next season Hidden Dragon Rank is going to start in a year and a half, only sping Yuan Realm martial artists are allowed to take part in that rank. I¡¯ll meet you in the year after next.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, then turned his eyes to Xu Jing.

    Xu Jing said, ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself killed out there.¡±

    Ye Chen let out a bitterugh. ¡®Can¡¯t she at least say something nice?¡¯ Thought Ye Chen. However, what she had just said exactly fitted Xu Jing¡¯s personalty.

    Saying goodbye to the other three disciples, Ye Chen went back to his room and roughly packed his bag, then went down the mountain immediately, heading to the Ye Family in Luo City, ten thousand miles away from the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    At the highest speed of a sping Yuan Realm martial artist, he or she could run over two thousand miles far in two hours, and ten-thousand miles in ten hours.

    Without exerting all his energy, Ye Chen arrived at the Ye Family in about fourteen hours.

    ¡­¡­

    Same as those inner elders of the Sky Cloud Martial School, at first, neither did Shen Yuqing nor Ye Tianhao agree with Ye Chen on his decision of leaving the Windy Nation. In their eyes, the world out there was way too huge and dangerous. Even though Ye Chen could fight evenly against enemies who were in slightly higher grades than him, an average sping Yuan Realm martial artist could only barely defend themselves.

    Eventually, both of them were defeated by Ye Chen¡¯s determination.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen¡¯s trip back home was just on time. His mother, Shen Yuqing, had gotten pregnant once again, and possibly have twins of opposite sex. Without a doubt, this was such a great news.

    Before, Ye Tianhao had indeed thought about having another child, but for unknown reasons, that didn¡¯t happen. This time, the big surprise came so suddenly.

    Regarding this, Ye Chen fell into deep thought. His mother got pregnant again right when he decided to leave, was this only a coincidence? Did this mean that he would leave for a very long time? Five years, ten years, or even longer? Ye Chen then shook his head. He was deeply aware of that, many things were destined and could not be changed; too many unpredictable situations could happen in his journey, and he could not tell for sure how long that journey would be.

    In the next morning, outside the northern gate of the Luo City.

    ¡°Chen, send us letters when you have time.¡±

    From a great distance, Shen Yuqing waved her hands at Ye Chen with a pair of misty eyes.

    Ye Tianhao silently looked at Ye Chen¡¯s back, his sight was also hazy; he couldn¡¯t help but murmur to himself, ¡°A young eagle has already spread its wings and flew up into the sky. My son is the highest achievement of my entire life.¡±

    At this moment, streaks of sunlight beamed down, elongating Ye Chen¡¯s shadow.

    Slightly pressing his straw hat down, Ye Chen didn¡¯t look back. Soonter, Ye Chen¡¯s silhouette disappeared in Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing¡¯s sights.

    Not everyone knew about Ye Chen¡¯s departure except for his parents, the patriarch and the elders of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Luo Hanshan, Zhu Mei and Xu Jing, none of the others knew.

    Those people thought that Ye Chen was still working hard on cultivating himself at the Sky Cloud Martial School. They might notice something only after a long period of time.

 Chapter 168 â€“ Track

    Chapter 168 - Track

    A crescent moon was illuminated the night sky, while a gale swept across the grasnd.

    The nights in the Great Devil Grasnd had always been cold and deste that you could hardly see any living traces of human beings within thousands, or even tens of thousands of miles in radius; the only thing you could find in this area was countless demonic beasts, and the only kind of sound that could be heard were fierce and resonant beast roars.

    Ye Chen¡¯s first destination was the Thousand Thread Nation, located in the northeastern direction of the Windy Nation. He had to travel across the Great Devil Grasnd in order to reach his destination. He could¡¯ve chosen to take a detour, but that would cost a lot more time.

    Not far away, a house-sized boulder had blocked the gale, and behind the boulder, a zing bonfire could be seen dancing happily, bringing a miniscule amount of security in this frigid and lonely night.

    Wiping the oil from the corners of his mouth, Ye Chen leaned against the boulder and murmured, ¡°Boars living in this grasnd taste quite amazing, I could even eat all those grilled meat without salt.¡±

    Boars of the Great Devil Grasnd were only bottom grade demonic beasts, and were at the lowest level of the food chain in this part of the grasnd, that most of the other demonic species fed on these boars. However, these boars'' reproductive ability was ridiculously astounding. One female grasnd boar could give birth to tens of offsprings every year, and they could keep reproducing for many years. Ever since the ancient times, the grasnd boars had been the most thriving species of the Great Devil Grasnd, until the present time; nts that grew in this grasnd couldn¡¯t fill their stomachs anymore, and they would even dug the roots of those nts out and consume them.

    After grabbing a stick and poking the bonfire a few times to rekindle the mes, Ye Chen then sat up straight with his legs crossed and started his daily cultivation.

    The first and second levels of the Great Mystery Art were essential and fundamental, only a solid foundation had allowed Ye Chen to break through the third level steadily. Beyond the third level. Ye Chen¡¯s main purpose was to condense and purify his Zhen Qi as much as possible; on the third level, the quality of his increased Zhen Qi was already better than his original Zhen Qi that he had gained while practising a top-ranked Mortal Realm art. The quality of his Zhen Qi would improve further on the fourth level, and on the fifth level, the quality of his Zhen Qi would surpass the Pure Jun Zhen Qi, and be gradually turned into a pale blue colour.

    As his Zhen Qi hadpleted multiple,plete revolutions inside his body, only a small amount of Pure Jun Zhen Qi was left. Instead, the Great Mystery Zhen Qi had upied ny percent of the Zhen Qi spiral inside his dantian and had gradually stabilized.

    ¡®When the rest of Pure Jun Zhen Qi converts into Great Mystery Zhen Qi, I will be able to break through the sixth level, by then, both quality and quantity of my Zhen Qi will go far beyond my original Pure Jun Zhen Qi, and that would mean a solid improvement in my overall power.¡¯

    This thought shed in his mind, and at the same time, Ye Chen raised the flowing speed of his Zhen Qi.

    A great gale approached with an ear-piercing swooshing noise, pressing all grass to the ground, disabling them from standing back up.

    The sound of faint, ghost-like footsteps disappeared as the gale came, followed by which, a pair of blood-red, glowing light spots had been slowly approaching Ye Chen, bit by bit.

    Under the dim moonlight, you could see that the owner of that pair of blood-red glowing pupils was a cattle-sized, cyan wolf. Its fluffy fur looked like a zing, cyan me dancing in the air, and its pair of frosty eyes looked absolutely emotionless; the pair of glowing dark red and erect pupils had been unmovingly gazing at the bonfire behind the gigantic boulder.

    A fourth level demonic beast, Cyan me Wolf!

    A hundred meters!

    Sixty meters!

    Thirty meters!

    By now, the wolf had already seen Ye Chen¡¯s face clearly. Seeing that Ye Chen had his eyes closed and seemed to be in a deep sleep, hints of cruelty shed across its eyes.

    Swoosh!

    The wolf slightly lowered its body, then suddenly leapt into the air and darted out.

    At the very next moment, its w was only less than three feet away from Ye Chen¡¯s face, and was so close to tearing Ye Chen apart, tasting his tender flesh and fresh, warm blood.

    Without opening his eyes, Ye Chen clenched his left fist and thrusted his arm out at a lightning speed; without any extra movement, his fist smashed against the wolf¡¯s head, sending it flying backwards for over a hundred meters. The wolf¡¯s body whirled over ten times in the air.

    Boom!

    The wolf crashed on the ground heavily. Its head was smashed by Ye Chen, its brain matter mixed with fresh blood had been squeezed out, flowing everywhere on the ground; sooner orter, the wolf¡¯s heart stopped beating.

    Under the dim and hazy moonlight, the demonic beasts which had been hiding in the darkness and staring at Ye Chen with pairs of greedy eyes, couldn¡¯t help but moan out while turning around and fleeing instantly. In their eyes, this human was terrifying, that the Cyan me Wolf which was one of the most powerful kind of these beasts, couldn¡¯t even survive a punchunched by him, and was immediately killed in such a horrible state.

    ¡­¡­

    The Gale City was the only city located at the Great Devil Grasnd, it was as vast as Happy City, which was known to be the biggest city in the Northwest. The Gale City was over fifty miles in square meters, and over fifteen million people had been living here. Thirty percent of those people were mainlyposed of travellers, selling all demonic-rted materials as livelihood; they saw Gale City as one of their strongholds.

    ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve suffered a great loss this time. Not only did we fail on hunting the Half Demonic Horse, but also, five of our team members were killed by the fourth level beast, Cyan me Wolf.¡±

    ¡°Who could¡¯ve known that the Half Demonic Beast would head into the wolf¡¯s territory? We¡¯re already lucky foring back alive, eh, poor Song Tao, this is just his first hunt.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re dead already, what we can at least do is to send their families some silver, especially Song Tao¡¯s newly-widowed wife, we should send her double the shares.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡®People always say that martial artists can easily earn huge amounts of money in Gale City, but those people never know that they could get killed so quickly here.¡¯ Thought Ye Chen, as he heard these martial artists sigh.

    From a great distance, Ye Chen saw the magnificent Gale City. Slightly pressing his straw hat down, Ye Chen raised his walking speed towards the city.

    In a short while, Ye Chen walked up to the city gate.

    Warriors who had been guarding the city gate were all strong and sturdy, their temples bulged out and their gazes were piercing and fierce, that would make ordinary people shiver in fear. Obviously, most of them were tenth level martial artists in the Mortal Realm, and the few, who seemed to be leaders, were early Condensing Reality Realm martial artists.

    Not only that, Ye Chen had clearly sensed the power of sping Yuan Realm martial artists from inside the fort built upon the city wall.

    ¡®Such a strong defence, no wonder this Gale City can stand firm in this fierce grasnd for thousands of years and had never suffered a single attack from demonic beasts.¡¯ Silently, Ye Chen was a bit surprised.

    A few warrior leaders had been patrolling in front of the city gate while growling, ¡°Five silver for one person, don¡¯t even think about sneaking in, or you¡¯re gonna have to pay ten times more and stay in the jail for ten days, do not do anything you may regret yourself, since there¡¯s no cure for regret in this world.¡±

    ¡°Five silver? So expensive.¡± Ye Chen remembered that the Windy City only required fifty bronze coins for entry, it was ridiculous that this Gale City asked for five silvers.

    However, after he saw that people who came to the Gale City were all martial artists, Ye Chen loosened his raised brows. A martial artist could make fifty silvers by hunting a bottom level demonic beast, and three to four hundred silvers by killing a second level demonic beast; if this martial artist could hunt a third level demonic beast, one to two thousand silvers would slip into his or her pocket. Compared to their ies, five silver was nothing.

    Handing five silvers to the guard, Ye Chen walked into the Gale City.

    ¡°Boss, is it him?¡±

    A team leader of those guards looked at Ye Chen¡¯s back while leaning his face near the guardmander¡¯s ear, and asked.

    The guardmander nodded and said, ¡°Although he¡¯s wearing a straw hat, his body shape is exactly the same as the picture, it is him, definitely.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that man said that we can get a hundred thousand gold and a hundred pieces of low-ranked magic stones after we finish him. Ha, with this sweet price, our hard work will be worth.¡±

    ¡°For the hundred low-ranked magic stones, you can have thirty percent while I¡¯ll have the rest, are you ok with that?¡±

    ¡°How would I dare to not be okay with that, my dear boss? Without you, I could never get such a sweet job.¡±

    ¡°Good then, just go send a few street boys to keep an eye on him, don¡¯t let him out of your sights. I¡¯ll inform that man right now, and get our gold and stones by the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Walking on the street, Ye Chen raised his head and looked around. Generally, Gale City was not as luxurious and exquisite as Happy City. Most buildings here had simple but solid structures, that looked nice and functional. However, not every building was like this. Further away were multiple establishmentsposed of hotels, all of those hotels had four to six floors and looked very stylish, some of those buildings were even iid with precious gemstones.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sick of grilled meat since I have only been eating that for these past few days. It¡¯s nice to rest a little bit, and maybe take a nice bath.¡± Ye Chen walked into the most luxurious hotel with a rxed demeanor.

    ¡°My dear guest, do you have any friend who ising with you?¡± A front desk waiter bowed and asked politely.

    Ye Chen threw a whole piece of silver, that¡¯s worth around ten silver, to the waiter and spoke ndly, ¡°I came alone. Just give me the best room and prepare some hot water.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Just follow me, please.¡±

    Shoving the silver into his pocket, the waiter guided Ye Chen upstairs with a big grin on his face.

    This was amodious suite, containing a tastefully decorated living room and a cozy bedroom, as well as a well-equipped bathroom.

    In the middle of the bathroom was a small pool filled with steaming warm water. Streams of steam slowly rose into the air, and soon covered the entire room with mist.

    Ye Chen took off his clothes and jumped into the pool, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan filled withfort.

    Leaning against the backrest at the edge of the pool, Ye Chen curved his lips upwards and murmured, ¡°It feels marvellous to be rich. Back in that world, I was indeed a student from a famous university, but I was also only a poor orphan and had to work bloody hard in all summer and winter vacations, but still, the money I earned couldn¡¯t even afford my daily life. I was so afraid of all kinds of money issues back there. I dared not to even think about having a girlfriend. But in here, I can live happily for like a thousand years with only the gold in my backpack, if I sell some valuable stuff, I¡¯ll probably have more money than the total amount possessed by the Windy Nation¡¯s ten greedy officials.¡±

    Before he travelled across the time and space and came to this world, Ye Chen was so jealous of those martial artists that he had read about in martial novels. Those legendary martial artists drank booze with kegs and each could even swallow an entire boar leg; they never worried about financial situations and could spend money as normally as pouring water. Even if they run out of money, they could just go out and take a job with their martial power, which would bring them wealth that ordinary people could never even imagine. With this money, they could keep living a free and exciting life, fully concentrating on martial arts that they loved.

    Now, Ye Chen¡¯s old dream hade true. His life was now even more unfettered and easier than those so-called martial artists that he had read about in his other life. He was now more powerful than ordinary martial artists that he could easily and conveniently kill a fifth or sixth level demonic beast, and earn thousands, even tens of thousands gold. Even if he didn¡¯t want to waste any time on hunting beasts, it would be totally fine; those gold carried by him could support his life for a very, very long time, and he hadn¡¯t even counted those magic stones yet.

    Thinking about these, Ye Chen slowly closed his eyes and fell into a ny percent deep sleep, as for the ten percent left, he stayed perfectly awake that if anyone walked into his room, he would know in an instant.

    Inside a room of another hotel.

    A middle-aged man who had a huge scar on his face had been leisurely sitting in a cozy leather chair and sipping wine. That was Zhu Lieyang, the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s elder, of the information department.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Someone knocked at the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Responded Zhu Lieyang in a cold tone.

    The door was pushed open, and the guardmander who walked in with his body bowing deeply said, ¡°The man you¡¯re looking for showed up, he is now staying in Jin Hua Hotel. Now that you have your man, so¡­ what about our gold and stones¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll surely have your gold and stones, just keep track for now.¡±

    ¡°Eh, you have clearly said that you would pay us once your man showed up, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhu Lieyang raised his head and stared at the guardmander with a de-sharp gaze, saying, ¡°What? You think I would break my own promise?! A hundred thousand gold and a hundred low-ranked stones are nothing to me, but if you let that boy get away, you will get nothing, and you¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    The guardmander was a peak-level Condensing Reality Realm martial artist, but under Zhu Lieyang¡¯s gaze, cold sweat trickled down his forehead in streams while his legs began shivering ceaselessly.

    ¡°Good, off you go.¡±

    After the guardmander left, Zhu Lieyang showed a malicious smile and murmured, ¡°Ye Chen, you can never know that there¡¯s a spy among your Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s elders, can you? We got the information once you left. This time, you¡¯re not gonna survive.¡±

 Chapter 169 â€“ Expose

    Chapter 169 - Location Revealed

    Sleeping until evening, Ye Chen only just woke up. His smooth and solid skin was not wrinkled even after soaking in the water for a long time, instead, it now looked even greater than before.

    Putting on a clean shirt, Ye Chen walked out of the room and went downstairs.

    ¡°Dear guest, let me show you to a private dining room.¡±

    There were a number of waiters on shift at this moment, and the one who was currently speaking to Ye Chen, was not the one who showed him the room earlier. However, all the waiters were smart enough to realise that a guest who was willing to pay for the best room, would definitely be able to afford a private dining room as well. After all, the best room from Jin Hua Hotel costs fifty gold per night, if converted to silver, it would be equivalent to five hundred silver.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen nodded and said, he was indeed starving.

    This Jin Hua Hotel had five floors in total. The fourth and fifth floors were the guest rooms, and the second and third floors was where the private dining rooms were located. The first floor was a lobby, serving also as a restaurant.

    In front of the door to the private dining roombeled number six; the waiter pushed open the door for Ye Chen, bowed, and said, ¡°This is one of our best private dining room, please.¡±

    Walking into the room, Ye Chan looked around and found that it was a very nice looking dining room, and could very well be counted as a luxury. The room had an enormous window on the east side that allowed guests to watch the streets. However, all these were nothing special to Ye Chen. He quickly turned around and said to the waiter, ¡°Give me all your special dishes, and three bottles of the highest grade wine¡ª the older the better.¡±

    ¡°Well chosen! Just a moment, dear guest.¡±

    Closing the door, Ye Chen sat in a leather chair in front of the table.

    Watching the street view for a time, Ye Chen became slightly bored, as such, he pulled out a sword sheath from his storage ring.

    ng!

    Pulling the sword from its sheath, a frosty beam of light immediately shed across the sword; after the light faded, a long veined pattern could be seen on the sword body, its wriggling form resembling a coiled dragon.

    ¡°Dragon Spring Sword, the best one amongst those produced by the Sky Cloud Martial School. This sword is indeed a higher grade than the Hidden Cloud Sword.¡±

    Ye Chen held the sword hilt and slightly swung the sword down.

    Puff!

    Without using any Zhen Qi, the sharp edge split the air. The process was perfectly smooth with not a single resistance felt.

    ¡°This Dragon Spring Sword is one of the highest grade weapons that ordinary martial artists could ever produce. I wonder how a ranked great weapon is made, and how are magical powers injected into the weapon such that it allows the sword to greatly raise the power of its owner¡­¡±Pushing the sword back into the sheath, Ye Chen murmured.

    Great Weapons were not something that could be produced by random institutions, not even rank 7 institutions could. In the Windy Nation, most great weapons came abroad, while the others were found in remaining sites of ancient institutions. The production of ranked great weapons were extremely difficult, even more so than breaking into the Astral Reaching Realm. At least for reaching the Astral Reaching Realm, there was a rough path that could be followed to reach it, but no one knew anything about how to produce ranked great weapons.

    The Hidden Cloud Sword was destroyed, and Ye Chan had yet to find a suitable low-ranked great sword. Fortunately, the Dragon Spring Sword was not bad at all. Apart from the fact that it could not automatically activate the sword Qi, its hardness far exceeded the Hidden Cloud Sword¡¯s, and ought to fulfil Ye Chen¡¯s need for a period of time. Of course, he would still need to purchase a low-ranked great sword when he has the chance.

    Knocking on the door sounded, and Ye Chen ced the sword back into his storage ring.

    Along with a creaking noise from the door, four waiters carrying multiple dishes walked in. The one walking in the front grinned to Ye Chen and said, ¡°Dear guest, our Gale City is situated in the Great Devil Grasnd, where all kinds of demonic beasts can be found in numbers. Hence, our most special dishes are all demonic beasts recipes, give it a try, you would definitely find that it is more tender than ordinary meat dishes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about demonic beast dishes, tell me more about your dishes.¡±

    ¡°Sure. This dish is called Wing-spreading Phoenix, it is made from the wings of the third level beast, Scorching Temper Bird; it has been through eighteen processes. This one is called A Blooming Old Tree, and is made using the Galldder of a second level beast, Iron Galldder Snake¡­This is called Higher and Higher, and was made with Bamboo Snake meat, and this is A Snow Mountain, made from the third level beast¡­¡±

    The waiter seemed to have done this multiple times, and as he narrated every single one of those dishes to Ye Chen, he did so smoothly without pausing.

    Ye Chen tried one dish, and found that it was amazingly delicious. More surprisingly, the Yuan Qi contained in the beasts¡¯ bodies had yet topletely disappear. To ordinary people, these dishes would definitely boost their body¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Good, all of you can leave now.¡±

    Ye Chen poured himself a ss of wine, then waved his hand and said to the few waiters.

    As an old habit, Ye Chen would release his soul power while he was eating, and let his soul power cover a five hundred meters radius around him.

    Hm?

    Ye Chen furrowed his brows.

    Inside the next private dining room.

    ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t that man say that he would pay us once this guy shows up? Why are we still watching him?¡± Two men were sitting around the table, and the one who had been speaking was the city gate guard leader. By now, he had already switched his armour out for a martial suit.

    The guardmander, who was also wearing a martial suit, responded, ¡°That man is even more powerful than the general, we can¡¯t afford to provoke him. Besides, we have been doing this job for so long, why can¡¯t we keep watch on him for another couple of days? What are you worrying about anyways? When the timees, you¡¯ll have such a great time with those gold and spirit stones stuffed in your pocket.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notining about the extra work, I¡¯m just concerned whether he would actually pay us or not¡­¡±

    ¡°I think he will. He seems to have a high status, and those few gold and spirit stones don¡¯t mean anything to him.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right.¡±

    The voices of these two men were extremely low, and they believed no one could possibly hear them; however, Ye Chen had grasped every single word that they said.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m now someone¡¯s target. Hm, the Multiple Mountain Martial School is too far away from here, it can¡¯t be them. It should be the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s people then.¡± Back in the Heaven Dream Ancient Region, Ouyang Ming and Ouyang Lie had tried so hard to kill Ye Chen; Ye Chen was pretty sure that it was nned, at least partially by the high-level elders of the Purple Sun Martial School.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he continued eating and drinking as if he heard nothing at all.

    After dinner, Ye Chen went back to his room on the fourth floor.

    Late at night.

    Sitting on the bed with his legs crossed, Ye Chen slowly let out an extra long breath.

    The Great Mystery Art, sixth level.

    At this moment, the Pure Jun Zhen Qi contained within Ye Chen¡¯s body had all disappeared, the Great Mystery Qi, which was more powerful and purer, had taken its ce.

    The Zhen Qi spiral formed from the Great Mystery Zhen Qi was bigger than the spiral formed from Pure Jun Zhen Qi, and was a pale blue colour¡ª extremely pure. It looked just like airwaves that were transformed from blue crystals; lively yet stable, pure yet powerful.

    ¡°My cultivation stayed at the same level, but my power has improved. Hm, I wonder what kind of boundary the seventh level will be¡­¡± Because he slept during the day, Ye Chen now didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, so he got off the bed.

    ¡°Enn..enn..en..enn.¡±

    What embarrassed him slightly was that waves of moans came from next door from time to time. Although he was not experienced in human affairs, Ye Chen knew exactly what his temporary neighbours were doing.

    ¡°Well, I should just sleep earlier, since I¡¯m setting out early tomorrow morning.¡±

    Giving a bitter smile, Ye Chen forcibly calmed his boiling blood and surging Zhen Qi streams down, then went back to bed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What? He arrived yesterday, but is leaving today?!¡±

    In the private room of a certain restaurant, Zhu Lieyang asked in a deep voice while the few bulging blood vessels in his forehead, twitched.

    The guardmander lowered his head and responded, ¡°Yes, he paid for his room and left just a while ago, and is headed towards the east city gate.¡±

    ¡°Damn you! Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to fail again!¡±

    Zhu Lieyang now felt only a raging fire fill his chest that he could not let out. He pressed his palms to the sandalwood table in front of him, and silently, he burnt the table into nothing, not even leaving a fistful of ash behind. The guardmander was deeply shocked by this, and did not dare to even breathe; he couldn¡¯t help but start shivering, afraid that he would be the next one to burn.

    A whileter, Zhu Lieyang choked his anger back into his chest, then taking a small box out of his storage ring, he stood up and said, ¡°In here is ten thousand taels of gold and ten pieces of low-ranked stones.¡±

    He prepared to leave after he finished his speech.

    ¡°L-Lord,¡± the guardmander paused briefly, then squeezed out a fake grin and said, ¡°Did, didn¡¯t you promise us a hundred thousand taels of gold and a hundred pieces of low-ranked stone?¡±

    ¡°One more word, and you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°No, these will do fine, just fine.¡± As a guardmander, he had never felt so oppressed, but in front of this powerful man, he could only endure it; in his head, he gave a silent curse, ¡®Well, you don¡¯t seem to have the certainty of killing that guy, which is also good, I sincerely hope that he crushes you. You bloody bastard.¡¯

    Walking out of the hotel, Zhu Lieyang darted towards the east city gate.

    ¡®Ye Chen, this time I absolutely won¡¯t let you get away, not matter what. I¡¯ll tail you from here and wait for the few leaders of the assassin group toe, when that timees, it¡¯ll be your death.¡¯

    A few months ago, Zhu Lieyang was injured by the terrifying demonic beast at the Silent Hill; it took him a whole three months to recover. By the time he was fully recovered, he received information that Ye Chen had wounded the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer Head Elder, a medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist. This was a strike to Zhu Lieyang, as he was only a early sping Yuan Realm martial artist and he was already no longer a match against Ye Chen. Otherwise, he would have already gone after Ye Chen himself a long time ago, not hire other people to watch him and wait for the assassin group¡¯s leaders.

    Nevertheless, the assassin group¡¯s leaders were still half an hour away, but Ye Chen was already leaving the city.

    Leaving the east city gate, Zhu Lieyang activated his Zhen Qi and elerated at his highest speed. Soon, he saw the back of a young man; a straw hat on his head.

    Ye Chen had been walking alone, not too fast nor too slow; his soul power had beenpletely released, and every single object within a thousand meters radius was under his watch.

    Hm, he¡¯sing.

    Without turning around, Ye Chen pictured the approaching person in his head ording to what his soul power had grasped. It was a sturdy man with a scar on his face. Ye Chen recalled seeing this man at the inner disciple rankpetition, and back then, this man was an invited guest and he sat with the other famous martial artists.

    Retaining his speed, Ye Chan walked into a sparsely popted area.

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong! Does he know that I¡¯m following him?¡¯ Zhu Lieyang¡¯s eyelids began twitching. Before, he dared to approach Ye Chen directly only because they were inside the city which was filled with martial artists, including sping Yuan Realm martial artists. All those martial artists that wereing and going numbered many, and they perfectly protected him from standing out. But now, not a single person could be found in the surrounding vicinity for miles.

    At this moment, Ye Chen turned around and looked at him with a faint smile.

    Run!

    This was the only thought that popped into Zhu Lieyang¡¯s mind immediately. He instantly boosted his Zhen Qi to his limit, then turned around and prepared to run.

    ¡°You can no longer run.¡±

    Another Ye Chen appeared right behind Zhu Lieyang, blocking his way. Zhu Lieyang didn¡¯t even know from when and where this second Ye Chen came from.

    What the hell?!

    Zhu Lieyang turned back around, and saw the first Ye Chen dissipating along with the wind. It was actually only a Zhen Qi silhouette.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhu Lieyang forced himself to stay calm.

    Rubbing the storage Ring with his thumb, Ye Chen said ndly, ¡°If I guessed right, your identity as a martial traveller was only a pretense, you¡¯re an elder from the Purple Sun Martial School, correct?¡±

    In institutions ranked below 7, all sping Yuan Realm martial artists had the chance to be outer elders; sping Yuan Realm disciples could choose to give up on bing outer elders, and instead wait till they reached the appropriate grade, then, directly be inner elders and hold some real authority in the school.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯m no one but an ordinary martial traveller.¡±

    Ye Chen gave a frosty grin, and pulled out the Dragon Spring Sword.

 Chapter 170 â€“ Heavenly Great Thunder Art

    Chapter 170 - Heavenly Great Thunder Art

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try, today, you¡¯re going to die.¡±

    At exactly the same moment when he let out the word ¡®die¡¯, Ye Chen pulled his sword out of the sheath and swung it towards Zhu Lieyang, who was ten steps away from him.

    Zhu Lieyang had been preparing for this since long ago; in an instant, he boosted up the fire power contained in his Zhen Qi, which then transformed into a gigantic me ball, wrapping his entire body. The me ball was scorching hot, to the point where even a sparkle falling from it burned a fist sized deep hole out of the grasnd, raising a dense puff of smoke.

    Protected by the me ball, Zhu Lieyang gained some confidence and thought, ¡®I¡¯ve already reached the level nine, the highest level of this zing Sun Protective Art. Even if I can¡¯t block his attack entirely, he can¡¯t possibly break my defence so easily either. As for that Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s outer Head Elder, he was probably wounded because of carelessness.¡¯

    Puff!

    A pale blue stream of sword Qi swiftly hacked on the me ball along with a terrifyingly great power; countless dazzling fire sparkles were released as it collided with the me ball.

    Before Zhu Lieyang realized what had happened, the protective Zhen Qi me ball was shattered already, and his right arm flew out from his body.

    ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the Purple Sun Martial School, don¡¯t you dare kill me! You¡¯ll definitely die as well if you kill me! Our people will chase you till the end of the world!¡± His face was even twisted because of the sudden and great pain. It was only at this moment when Zhu Lieyang finally realized that Ye Chen was way more powerful than him, and he could never ever fight evenly against Ye Chen. Zhu Lieyang immediately activated all of his Zhen Qi, even temporarily forgetting about his broken arm, in order to turn around and fled at his highest speed; in the meanwhile, he yelled at Ye Chen with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Ye Chen still had an emotionless expression as he released an even stronger stream of sword Qi.

    Followed by another puffing noise, Zhu Lieyang¡¯s body was split into two and blood sshed everywhere, dying a huge piece of grasnd red.

    ¡°You¡¯re defensive power was actually not bad, but still not as good as Hong Qianjun¡¯s.¡±

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen raised his hand into the air and slightly crooked his finger. Along with his move, Zhu Lieyang¡¯s broken right arm flew towards him. The arm was crushed as it simultaneously dissipated in the air; only a storage ring that fell in Ye Chen¡¯s hand was left.

    Ye Chen injected his Zhen Qi into the ring and easily crushed thest bit of Zhu Lieyang¡¯s remaining Zhen Qi; when Ye Chen opened the storage space inside the ring, he was immediately dumbstruck.

    ¡°This guy is pretty rich!¡± Ye Chen showed a smile.

    Fifty big boxes and thirty small boxes were piled up inside the storage ring. Each big box contained a hundred thousand gold, while each small box contained ten thousand gold; apart from these boxes, a massive pile of low-ranked magic stones were also contained in the ring. Ye Chen roughly measured the pile of stone and discovered that there were at least twenty thousand pieces of low-ranked magic stones, equivalent to eight hundred thousand gold.

    The other small stuff contained in the ring were not worth mentioning in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Raising his head, Ye Chan looked back at the Gale City and murmured, ¡°He can¡¯t be the only one sent by the Purple Sun Martial School to kill me, more powerful assassins might show upter, I should just leave here as soon as possible.

    Activating the Shadow-Dividing Light Art, Ye Chen moved at his highest speed. In only a few blinks of an eye, he had already moved to miles away, and in another blink, Ye Chen had already disappeared without leaving a trace.

    After quite a long while, three human silhouettes darted over. Their moving speed was amazingly high; long and dense purple airwaves were tailing each of them all the way, seemingly magical and powerful.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The three peoplended heavily on the ground, and a few huge and deep cracks emerged on the grasnd from under their feet. One of them was a middle-aged man, who had a gloomy face, another one was a malicious looking elderly man, and thest one was a sturdy man, whose face was covered in dense and thick moustache. Although the three of them lookedpletely different, the senses of powers released from their bodies were simrly dangerous and fierce.

    The elderly man let out a series of creepyughter and said, ¡°Our speed is almost as fast as the speed of sound, that kid can never run.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just keep moving.¡±

    The sturdy man seemed quite serious, obviously, he was the leader of this small squad. Along with his voice, all three of them leapt up and darted out simultaneously, soon disappearing into the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    This Great Devil Grasnd was ten thousand miles in radius, and was the habitat of multiple kinds of demonic beasts, including many sixth level demonic beasts.

    At this moment, a sixth level demonic beast, ck Comb Serpent suddenly showed up and blocked Ye Chen¡¯s way.

    ¡°This serpent can move even faster than me, and is even capable of flight with its beast Qi. Fortunately, it¡¯s only a sixth level beast, equivalent to a peak-level medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist that I can still defeat; otherwise, today, I would have to make some effort in order to leave.¡±

    Standing still, Ye Chen was silently observing this ck Comb Serpent. It was over forty meters long and lying on the ground with its body coiled, causing it to look like a small hill. Each scale on its body was as big as a human head, and was pure ck and shiny. There was a ckb on its gigantic head, which looked creepy and terrifying.

    The serpent let out a high-pitched scream. Different from other snakes and serpents, the sounds of ck Comb Serpent was nowhere near to the hissing sounds of normal snakes. Instead, it was shrill and sharp, which sounded like infants¡¯ scream, making people literally sick.

    ¡°Highly Condensed Qi!¡±

    Before the serpent made any move, Ye Chen had alreadyunched his first attack. The Dragon Spring Sword was taken out of the sheath as it released a huge stream of sword Qi.

    The serpent was immediately infuriated; it swung its thick and muscr tail sideway and bumped against the sword Qi stream, causing a thickyer of grass and soil to be sliced off the ground by its tail.

    Before the sword Qi stream could deliver any effect, it was shattered by the strength of the serpent¡¯s tail; it turned into countless small streams of sword Qi and darted toward all directions.

    ¡°It¡¯s even more powerful than the Multiple Mountain Martial School¡¯s Outer Head Elder!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned serious. Swiftly, he shed across the air and only a Zhen Qi silhouette was left on where he was standing.

    Puff!

    The serpent tail crushed the Zhen Qi silhouette once after it emerged; meanwhile, the real Ye Chen had already risen into the sky, stably trodding on the air as he swung his sword down, quick and clean.

    ¡°[Higher than Above]!¡±

    A fierce sword Qi stream darted out while an earth-shaking thunder burst out.

    A huge cute appeared on the serpent¡¯s body, and grey-red blood gushed out of it in thick streams. The serpent raised its head and let out waves of howl in pain; strong sound wave spread out immediately, shattering all surrounding grass; grass clippings were rolled up by the wind, swooshing around and hazing the entire area.

    Above the cloudyer, a middle-aged man, who had a sallow face and was wearing a blue loose robe, had been pouring wine into his own mouth from a cbash while looking at Ye Chen. He grinned and said, ¡°Not bad, good kid, he has reached the highest level of the Shocking Cloud Art, Sword Qi Thunder, at such a young age, and he even possessed the sword Qi. No wonder that old bastard, Xian Yunzi, asked me to protect him and clear some lowly douches on the way.¡±

    This man in a blue robe was Thunder Freer, an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist.

    Wiping the wine drops hanging on the corners of his mouth, Thunder Freer shook his head and continued, ¡°However, a ck Comb Serpent is not something that you can easily deal with, all equal level martial artists will definitely do whatever they can to avoid a frontal battle against such a serpent. The ck Comb Serpent is one of the domineering beasts of this Great Devil Grasnd. It is even times more powerful than the Windy Vulture which could move at the speed of sound.¡±

    Back on the ground.

    The serpent, which was hurt by Ye Chen, instantly had its eyes turn blood-red as it spurted a ck, fan-shaped stream of light out of its jaws, aiming straight at Ye Chen.

    Wherever the ck light swept across, a tens of meters wide deep pit appeared on the ground, which was filled with ck, sticky and stinky liquid.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Ye Chen hurriedly moved; he shed across the air for a few times, leaving multiple Zhen Qi silhouettes in the air.

    Along with a series of popping noise, those Zhen Qi silhouettes were crushed by the ck light one after another.

    Dodging the ck light, Ye Chennded back on the ground hundreds of meters away; he murmured, ¡°It seems that I have to use the [Heart Refining].¡±

    While murmuring to himself, his right foot took a step forwards as he gripped the sword hilt with both hands, In the next moment, he immediatelyunched the move.

    Woosh!

    The sword Qi condensed into a white beam of light and darted out at an incredibly high speed, hitting on the serpent¡¯s head.

    The serpent didn¡¯t have any chance to dodge as the sword light directly hacked on its head and left a huge cut, even puncturing its skull. This old and powerful serpent, which had already gained a little bit intelligence, dared not to fight back anymore; instead, it suddenly boosted up the Beast Qi which was wrapping its entire body up and sent it darting out; within a single moment, the serpent had already ran three meters away,

    Phew!

    Let out a long breath of relief; Ye Chen was slightly startled. The serpent was only a sixth level beast, yet it was so fierce and powerful; if Ye Chen didn¡¯t have the [Heart Refining], a powerful ancient sword skill, he would be the one fleeing now, and he might not even survive.

    Once the serpent ran, Ye Chen sensed something else.

    Turning around, he clearly perceived three streams of incredibly powerful Zhen Qi, which had been moving towards him. These three streams of incredibly powerful Zhen Qi were even faster than the fleeing serpent, which meant, he had already lost his chance to flee.

    ¡°Haha, die!¡±

    Miles away, three human silhouettes darted over. The middle-aged man, who had a gloomy face, raised his right hand and pressed on the air; followed by his move, an enormous, scorching hot Zhen Qi palm swooshed towards Ye Chen.

    Facing this sudden and deadly attack, Ye Chen was startled again, however, he remained perfectly calm as heunched the [Heart Refining] once again.

    A white beam of light pierced through the Zhen Qi palm and both of them exploded in the next moment.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The middle-aged man furrowed his brows. Although he hadunched this move from quite a long distance, he used seventy to eighty percent of his powers, which was more than enough to smash a medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist. However, this kid had actually managed to block his attack. No wonder people said that he was the most talented martial artist among all nine nations.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him live!¡± Said the sturdy man with a cold tone.

    The other two nodded. Lately, the Purple Sun Martial School had lost too many talented disciples, to the point where they were now far less powerful than the Sky Cloud Martial School. If Ye Chen survived and grew into a real powerful martial artist, the Purple Sun Martial School would never be able to suppress the Sky Cloud Martial School again, even worse, the Sky Cloud Martial School could totally subdue them; the Purple Sun Martial School could never endure this.

    Moving at an amazing speed, a couple of miles only took these three people a few blinks of an eye.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    All three of themnded on the grasnd, staring at Ye Chen with a weird look, as if they were staring at a corpse.

    ¡°Are you Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s people?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s look remained unchanged.

    The malicious-looking elderly man gave an evil grin as he said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty calm, aren¡¯t you? Hm, you can indeed be a big deal. You¡¯re right, we are leaders of the assassin group, our job is to hunt all enemies of our school down. You¡¯ve be our target in such a young age, you should be so proud of that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna die today,¡± said Ye Chen ndly.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t think someone is gonna show up and rescue you, do you?¡± said the gloomy middle-aged man with a creepy smile. They were in no hurry tounch their attacks, all three of them were advanced sping Yuan Realm martial artists, therefore, no matter how talented Ye Chen was, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat them all at once.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this yet. Before I left, I had a secret conversation with our school leader and the Head Elder. They said that they would send a powerful martial artist to protect me until I left the Windy Nation. If that¡¯s true, I guess that the powerful martial artist is nearby at this moment, and he will probably show up soon.¡±

    What Ye Chen said was true. He was deeply aware of that; although he was the most powerful one among all Windy Nation¡¯s younger generation of martial artists,pared with those older generation martial artists, he still had a long way to go. Therefore, the school leader and Head Elder arranged a powerful martial artist to protect him until he left the Windy Nation; however, Ye Chen didn¡¯t know who that person was.

    ¡°I would like to find out where your powerful protector is hiding, hehe, get out if you hear me!¡±

    The middle-aged man with a gloomy face didn¡¯t believe Ye Chen¡¯s words, besides, this grasnd was t and broad. With a single nce, the surrounding area could easily be observed, and therepletely nowhere to hide. If there was truly any another powerful martial artist around, they would know for sure.

    Before his voice faded, a meter-thick lightning bolt suddenly swooshed down from the heaven, straightly striking on the middle-aged man.

    As an advance sping Yuan Realm martial artist, this man didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle, before he was entirely struck into a puff of ash. A huge and nearly a hundred meter deep hole appeared on the ground from where he was standing on.

    Not only Ye Chen, even both the sturdy man and the elderly man gasped deeply in shock; at this moment, each and every strand of their hair stood on end.

 Chapter 171 â€“ The Might of Zhen Yuan

    Chapter 171- The Might of Zhen Yuan

    The sturdy man raised his head and growled towards the sky, ¡°Thunder Freer! Do you have any idea regarding the consequences of killing us, the leaders of the Purple Sun Martial School¡¯s assassin group?!¡±

    ¡°Right now, you still have the chance to leave, I assume you don¡¯t want to be hunted down by our Top Elder again, do you?¡± The malicious-looking elderly man was not as calm as the sturdy man. He clearly knew that thetter could easily end both of their lives in a moment. If the other party insisted on killing them, escaping would be futile. They could only hope that the other party would be afraid of their top elder, and give up on protecting Ye Chen.

    Bang!

    An even thicker lightning bolt struck down from the sky, splitting into two in the air. Each bolt struck both the sturdy man and the elderly man, and just like the middle-aged man who had a gloomy face, both of them were instantly burnt to ashes along with their protective Zhen Qi. Two huge, deep craters were produced on the ground, and mes that contained slivers of lightning bolts was zing in all three holes; while streaks of lightning lingered in the air, letting out popping and crackling sound.

    ¡°Is this the power of an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist?¡± Ye Chen finally realised what had happened just now, and instantly knew it was an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist protecting him. However, what had still shocked him was that, three advanced sping Yuan Realm martial artists werepletely burnt to ashes before they even had the chance to fight back. The gap between the two grades was astoundingly wide, such that he couldn¡¯t even imagine how wide that gap actually was.

    From above the skies, a lightning bolt tore apart the cloudyer and descended with a speed that far exceeded the speed of sound, and faintly, a human silhouette could be seen within the lightning bolt.

    The lightning bolt dissipated in the next moment, and the personnded on the ground not too far away from Ye Chen, murmuring, ¡°You might have survived if you didn¡¯t mention that old Lie Huo bastard¡¯s name, but mentioning that damn name, I moreso won''t let you live.¡±

    Ye Chen gasped deeply, then bowed with his hands cupped, and said politely, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, dear senior Thunder Freer!¡±

    Turning around, Thunder Freer spoke with a grin, ¡°That old bastard, Xian Yunzi, is an old friend of mine, so I still have to help him out with this small problem; besides, I¡¯ve been annoyed by that old Lie Huo bastard for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°Old Lie Huo bastard? Is he the Top Elder of the Purple Sun Martial School?¡±

    Ye Chen once heard from Luo Hanshan that all five top-ranked institutions of the Windy Nation was under the protection of their Top Elder, and only Astral Reaching Realm or higher grade martial artists could be a Top Elder of the institutions. This was the main reason as to why the Ghost Artist did not dare to directly attack the five top-ranked institutions. The Ghost Artist was also an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist himself, but he hadn¡¯t fully recovered from his old injuries yet.

    Thunder Freer nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he is. That Lie Huo bastard don''t have much of an upright moral character, yet, he is the strongest amongst the three of us. He has already reached the medium Astral Reaching Realm, while both Xian Yunzi and I are still in the early Astral Reaching Realm. Back then, he didn''t dare to be so aggressive twenty years ago because your Top Elder, Wu Yunzi, was even more powerful than him. However, Wu Yunzi was too easily goaded, and died at the hands of the Nine Evil Cult¡¯s besiegement. That Lie Huo bastard was definitely heavily involved in it, I suspect, at the time, he colluded with the remaining forces of the Nine Evil Cult.¡±

    ¡°Colluded with the remaining forces of the Nine Evil Cult? Wouldn¡¯t this have enraged everyone back then?¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t the only one involved. At that time, the Nine Evil Cult was doomed, and none of their remaining forces could change their fate. Thus, many people began scheming; they used the remaining forces of the Nine Evil Cult to destroy their enemies and suppress the other institutions. The previous patriarch of your Sky Cloud Martial School, Wu Yunzi, had a very short temper, yet, he was genuinely an upright person. As he couldn¡¯t bear watching any unfairness, he got trapped and killed by others, as well as many other powerful Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s martial artists; after that, your school degraded into rank 9 from rank 8. Fortunately, the old bastard, Xian Yunzi was full of cunning tricks, that under an extremely dangerous situation, he saved your school and set another trap, that killed one of the Lie Huo bastard¡¯s junior brothers and a few of the most powerful inner elders of the Purple Sun Martial School. As such, he barely weakened Purple Sun Martial School and made them equally powerful with you again.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Chen nodded. Conflicts would always happen in anywhere that had people living in there, from tricks to schemes, from families to institutions, this kind of things were constantly happening in every corner of their world, on a single piece ofnd. These things probably would stop only until all human beings had lost their humanities and turned into dolls.

    ¡°That Lie Huo bastard might be so angry when he learns that I¡¯ve killed these three, however, he can only do nothing to me. I¡¯m all alone and free, not like him, who has an institution to protect.¡±

    Thunder Freerzily said as he grabbed the cbash and drank a mouthful of wine.

    This was the very first time Ye Chen met an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist face to face, he deeply understood that this was a precious chance, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°Dear senior, is the gap between the sping Yuan Realm and the Astral Reaching Realm truly that tremendous? I saw you killing all three of them as easily as crushing a couple of ants.¡±

    ¡°Look.¡± Said Thunder Freer as he gulped his wine and raised his left hand.

    Buzz!

    A dazzling light burst out from his palm then condensed into a dark blue Zhen Yuan sphere. The Zhen Yuan was incredibly pure, even purer than crystal and a lot shinier than gemstones. If it could solidify, it would be equally valuable to an entire country back in Ye Chen¡¯s old world.

    ¡°Have you discovered anything?¡± Asked Thunder Freer.

    Ye Chen pondered and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than ten times purer than Zhen Qi, is it extracted from Zhen Qi? Just like my Great Mystery Art, I will be able to extract a mouthful of Zhen Yuan until I reached the top level, and that will allow me to destroy any martial artists on the same level.¡±

    Thunder Freer nodded and praised, ¡°Hm, you¡¯re a smart kid. Zhen Yuan is the essence of Zhen Qi. With your current total amount of Zhen Qi, you can barely extract a mouthful of Zhen Yuan. Even if you can, that would be thin and could only support you for a single move. However, Astral Reaching Realm martial artists¡¯ bodies are filled with Zhen Yuan, therefore, if I couldn¡¯t kill an advance sping Yuan Realm martial artist with a single move, I would be too ashamed to call myself a martial artist.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I understand. The difference between inner Qi and Zhen Qi is not that big, but the difference between Zhen Qi and Zhen Yuan is incredibly huge, after all, inner Qi and Zhen Qi are only different in forms, while Zhen Qi and Zhen Yuan are different in qualities, not even at the same level.¡± Murmured Ye Chen.

    Thunder Freer continued, ¡°However, there¡¯re always exceptions. A few sping Yuan Realm martial artist had indeed managed to defeat Astral Reaching Realm martial artist, but it was not as easy as it sounds. Let¡¯s take you as an example, if your sword intent can¡¯t keep maturing, then you can never gain any special opportunity. You might as well be crushed by a single attackunched by me, even if you stepped into the advanced sping Yuan Realm, it¡¯ll be the same nheless.¡±

    Ye Chen remained silent. That was perfectly true. As the grade of a martial artist continuously grew higher, the difficulties of breaking through the higher grade would be even greater. With Ye Chen¡¯s current power, he could only be counted as the most talented one within the Sky Cloud Martial School, but if he went to the South Zhuo Region or the True Spirit Continent, he would instantly be an ordinary martial artist who wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not trying to frustrate you, just making an example. With your talent, your sword intent would never stop maturing. If your sword intent could reach a great sess, and obtain other opportunities, you might soon be able to survive an attackunched by an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist; however, if you wanted to fight one, that is more difficult than you thought. In recent centuries, only very few martial artists have managed to do that. The Mysterious Queen is one of them. Back then, when she was only an advanced sping Yuan Realm martial artist, she had even killed quite a few Astral Reaching Realm martial artist on her own. That person is literally terrifying, and has been seen as a total legend among all supremely talented geniuses in the world even now.¡±

    The Mysterious Queen, her again. Ye Chen had already heard her name for many times. She was the definite top one of all kinds of martial-rted records; no one, not a single one could ever surpass her. She was the most domineering among all geniuses. She was the true queen among all martial artists for centuries, no one could evenpare to her.

    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t even imagine just how talented the Mysterious Queen was when she was young, but he was sure that if she was of the same age as him, she could totally crush him. This could be simply seen in her history, that she had be a Condensing Reality Realm martial artist at eleven years old, stepped into sping Yuan Realm at fourteen years old, Astral Reaching Realm at eighteen years old, Sea of Souls Realm at twenty-five years old, and broke into the Life and Death Realm in her thirty-five, bing the youngest Life and Death Realm martial artist for a whole thousand years. Only this record had made Ye Chen shiver and gave him goosebumps; he was now seventeen years old yet he still was in the early sping Yuan Realm, it was already hopeless for him to catch up to the queen, unless he could have multiple great opportunities that came one after another, even more than the queen herself had ever had.

    Thinking of this, Ye Chen¡¯s determination became even firmer than before. He had to push himself out of hisfort zone and temper himself, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be a Life and Death Realm martial artist within five hundred years, not to mention catching up to the Mysterious Queen.

    Pausing for a short while, Thunder Freer then continued, ¡°It¡¯s good that you want to go out of the Windy Nation and travel around. Staying another day in the Windy Nation would reduce the possibility for you to be a truly powerful martial artist by a little bit; if you just stay here and do nothing for a few years, your hope would be lost. You have to know that time isn¡¯t going to wait for you, you have to grasp every second, especially when you¡¯re young; literally, I mean every second. I think you can understand me. Young people should fight as hard as they can, because when you¡¯re older, your mindset would change and your improvement would slow down, till then, you would hardly be able to maintain your peak body condition. Since the beginning of the world, every single truly powerful martial artist was raised in his or her development phase. If you can¡¯t reach the top while you¡¯re young, you probably won¡¯t be able to reach it in your entire life.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and said, ¡°I am deeply aware of that, dear senior. This is why I am so eager to temper myself, grasp every single opportunity that is meant to be mine, and even those which supposedly are not.¡±

    ¡°Ah, opportunity, haha, opportunity! This is an essential thing! Only with great opportunities can you possibly be truly powerful. Ah, such a shame, I haven¡¯t gained too many opportunities back in my prime, perhaps I will just be stuck in this Astral Reaching Realm for the rest of my life.¡± Sighing, Thunder Freer continued, ¡°When you reach the medium or advanced sping Yuan Realm, you have to find yourself a higher level art, the higher the better.¡±

    Ye Chen somewhat understood but not too clearly, therefore, he asked, ¡°If practising low level martial arts could only inevitably improve a martial artist at a slow rate, I wonder what realm your Heavenly Thunder Art belongs to?¡±

    ¡°Mid-ranked Earth Realm. Not a single high-ranked Earth Realm martial art existed in this Windy Nation. That Mountain and Water Art possessed by the Emerald Martial Pce is only an iplete art and can¡¯t be counted as a proper high-ranked Earth Realm martial art. As for the reason why I told you to find yourself a higher level art, that is because when you¡¯re about to break into the Astral Reaching Realm, a lower level art would make you waste too much time. While in mid-ranked Earth Realm, I spent a whole ten years to break through the Astral Reaching Realm from the sping Yuan Realm, ten years! So much time was wasted. If I had a higher level art back then, I might¡¯ve gone even further.¡±

    ¡®It would take ten years to reach the Astral Reaching Realm from the Mid-ranked Earth Realm?!¡¯ Ye Chen was slightly shocked by this, but soon realised that it was absolutely reasonable. The leaders of all five top-ranked institutions of the Windy Nation had been stuck in the peak-level advanced sping Yuan Realm for quite a few years already, yet none of them managed to achieve a breakthrough till now. Ye Chen assumed that the main cause for this was their martial arts that were all at a rtively lower level, and their Zhen Yuan could only be extracted at an extremely slow speed.

 Chapter 172 â€“ Five Poison Mountain Range

    Chapter 172 - Five Poison Mountain Range

    Thunder Freer continued speaking as he raised his head and looked at the sky, ¡°I have stepped into the peak-level advanced sping Yuan Realm in my forty-six, and the Astral Reaching Realm in my fifty-six, but in the recent forty years, I have only managed to break through the peak-level early Astral Reaching Realm from the early Astral Reaching Realm. Normally, martial arts that suit Astral Reaching Realm martial artists should be in high-ranked, or even top-ranked Earth Realm, and martial arts that suit Sea of Souls Realm martial artists should be in Heaven Realm. If your martial arts couldn¡¯t reach these basic levels by then, you would soon be surpassed by people who are as talented as you, and they would surpass you even further. Ye Chen, as a martial artist, you may give others anything but martial arts. A good martial art can save you lots of time. For example, if you have a high-ranked Earth Realm martial art, breaking through the Astral Reaching Realm from advanced sping Yuan Realm would take you seven to eight years; if you have a top-ranked Earth Realm martial art, that would only take five to six years; and if you have a low-ranked Heaven Realm martial art, you could do that in just two to three years. A powerful martial art is the foundation of a truly powerful martial artist, giving away a martial art is akin to giving up on a great opportunity, so you must keep this in mind.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, dear senior.¡±

    Before, Ye Chen did know about the importance of martial arts, but he didn¡¯t understand it clearly. Hearing the Thunder Freer¡¯s words, he realised that the difference between martial artists who had powerful martial arts and martial artists who didn¡¯t, could be enormous. It was like how a step forward meant heading towards a vastnd and a step backwards, towards a dead end.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ve already told you everything you needed to know. From now on, you¡¯re on your own. No one can ever help you to be a truly powerful martial artist. Before you leave the Windy Nation, I¡¯ll be watching you from up there but you should take care of all insignificant conflicts by yourself.¡± Thunder Freer spoke a lot only with Ye Chen because he liked Ye Chen as a genius, he usually wouldn¡¯t mutter even a single word to other geniuses.

    Followed by a piercing sizzling noise, waves of dazzling lightning bolts bursted from Thunder Freer¡¯s body and afterwards, he swiftly darted up into the air.

    Exhaling deeply, Ye Chen murmured, ¡°I¡¯m still far from powerful enough!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Treading across the Great Devil Grasnd, what had appeared in front of Ye Chen was a boundless river called Wild Goose Falling River, which was the natural boundary between the Windy Nation and the Thousand Thread Nation.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that even wild gooses can¡¯t fly across this river, and will all fall into the river in mid-flight, I wonder if it¡¯s true..¡± Frowning, Ye Chen searched for information about this river in his mind.

    As an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, Ye Chen could now basically fly in the air, but only for a limited time; he had to find a foothold to stop before his Zhen Qi runs out. Only martial artists above advanced sping Yuan Realm were able to do long-time flight. Apart from this, early sping Yuan Realm martial artists could only fly up to around one thousand meters high, medium sping Yuan Realm martial artists could reach two thousand meters high, and advanced sping Yuan Realm martial artists could fly up to three thousand meters high; as for Astral Reaching Realm martial artists, they could even go up to tens of thousands of meters high.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s current power, he could only reach about a thousand meter high, not even as high as wild gooses could; that meant he probably couldn¡¯t fly across this river either.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just give it a try.¡±

    This area was totally deste that no ferryboat was avable, therefore, Ye Chen could only count on himself.

    Swoosh! Ye Chen spread his wings and leapt into the air, darting out.

    Flying for around ten miles, the airwaves around Ye Chen suddenly became disordered, forming into countless fierce turbulences, roaring across his body and consuming his Zhen Qi.

    Ye Chen threw out a punch, shattering a turbulence and thought, ¡®No wonder no wild gooses can ever fly across this river, the airwaves above this river are so disordered and fierce, even ordinary flying demonic beasts will get exhausted up here by fighting against these turbulences and fall into the river eventually, not to mention ordinary birds like wild gooses.¡¯

    Turbulences grew even greater around Ye Chen. Flying forwards by a small distance, Ye Chen even saw cyclones and waterspouts; many birds flying across this area were struck down into the water, no one knew if they could survive.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen boosted his Zhen Qi and shattered a waterspout with a punch, the strong, shocking waves spreading out from his fist shook the entire area, calming down the turbulences around him.

    ¡°This won¡¯t work, I¡¯ve spent too much Zhen Qi and my Zhen Qi is bing muddy already. I have to go down.¡± Afterunching another punch, Ye Chen sensed a rapidly increasing amount of muddy Qi from inside his body which was a sign of Zhen Qi disorders. If he kept staying in the air, his Zhen Qi would probably begin flowing in reverse and harm his meridians. After all, he wasn¡¯t an advanced sping Yuan Realm martial artist yet, and couldn¡¯t fly for a long period of time; besides, he had been dispersing turbulences by using too much Zhen Qi.

    Nimbly descending down from the air, Ye Chen rubbed his storage ring with his right hand; following his move, a human-waist-thick tree trunk appeared in the air, falling down into the river.

    Along with a loud crashing sound, the tree trunk floated on the water surface, and Ye Chen stablynded on it.

    Sweeping across the surrounding area with his soul power, Ye Chen hadn¡¯t discovered any possible danger. He took a brief break, adjusted his breath, and then boosted his Zhen Qi once again, creating a Zhen Qi motor for the tree trunk.

    Treading on the water surface, Ye Chen began to quickly move forward; a strong gust of wind streamed across his face.

    If any cyclone or waterspout showed up along the way, Ye Chen would immediately punch it into oblivion, and if any aquatic demonic beast attempted to attack him, he would stamp his foot against the tree trunk, release a pure and great wave of Great Mystery Zhen Qi, which would instantly spread out, shrouding the entire area that had a radius of ten meters and casting all attackers away; asionally, one or two fifth-grade demonic beasts managed to approach him, but Ye Chen would directly chop them into pieces, the blood would always dye a huge area crimson.

    ¡°Fortunately I have this medicine that can instantly replenish consumed Zhen Qi, otherwise, crossing this river wouldn¡¯t be so easy at all.¡± sping Yuan Realm martial artists could move at an incredibly fast speed, and could fly for two to three thousand miles by the use of their light arts. However, none of them could achieve a long-time flight, because the total amount of Zhen Qi of a sping Yuan Realm martial artist could only support him or her to fly for a few hours. If their Zhen Qi ran out, that would not only harm the martial artist¡¯s body, but would also make them vulnerable when facing sudden and unexpected dangers. As for crossing the river by treading on a Zhen Qi propelled trunk, that would cost even more Zhen Qi than flying; because a light art that allowed a martial artist to fly in the air was a skillful kind of art and could save a part of Zhen Qi for the martial artist. However, propelling the tree trunk with Zhen Qi did not require any skill and was purely dependent on the consumption of Zhen Qi; additionally, the water resistance was much greater than the air resistance, and that meant a higher Zhen Qi consumption.

    Luckily, Ye Chen had gained a cbash-full of magic medicine in the Heaven Dream Ancient Region that contained around one hundred pills. Normally, he would save that medicine, but at this moment, those pills had been doing an immense help to him.

    Although the Wild Goose Falling River was an amazingly great river, it was not a vast ocean and still had banks to reach. Moving for seven to eight hundred miles, Ye Chen finally saw the river bank on the other side.

    Looking at the deserted river bank and expanding mountain range, Ye Chen grinned bitterly and murmured to himself, ¡°It turns out the route I chose is a bit isted, that I haven¡¯t seen a single person till now. Well, it¡¯s okay though, I¡¯m going to temper myself anyway. For that purpose, I have to adapt in all kinds of environment. I just need to get used to this lonely journey.¡±

    Bang!

    The tree trunk bumped against the river bank as Ye Chen leapt into the air at the same time.

    Opening the map, Ye Chen moved his finger across a mountain range and the area around it, then said, ¡°There are three mountain ranges in front of the Wild Goose Falling River, two smaller and onerger. If I¡¯m right, this should be therger mountain range named Five Poison Mountain Range which is as broad as the Silent Hills, around thousands of miles long. Demonic beasts living in this area are most highly poisonous, among them, five poisonous creatures are the most famous.¡±

    The five famous poisonous creatures were scorpions, spiders, centipedes and bufonids. Demonic beasts that evolved from any of these five kinds of creatures were incredibly poisonous, capable of killing any ordinary Condensing Reality Realm martial artist with a single touch; therefore, martial artists who nned to travel across this area would usually carry some high-grade antidotes to prevent poisoning.

    Ye Chen raised his head and gazed at the sky as he folded the map. He thought that Thunder Freer might have already left. Now, he was literally on his own. No matter how dangerous this journey would be, he had to survive in order to be a truly powerful martial artist.

    In the future, he might have to face mountains of corpses and oceans of blood. He would have to step on those if he didn¡¯t want to be a part of them. He could only reach the top step by step.

    Ye Chen flew across the river bank and darted towards the mountain range.

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling stream of sword light splitted a vampire bat into two. That bat was asrge as a wild dog and had sharp and thick teeth in its mouth.

    ¡°This Five Poison Mountain Range is indeed worthy of its name, seventy percent of the beasts that I encountered along the way were poisonous.¡± After unsheathing the Dragon Spring Sword, Ye Chen threw a miasma-proof pill into his own mouth. Many areas of this Five Poison Mountain Range were filled with miasma that wouldn¡¯t cause any effect within a short span, but if exposed for a longer period of time, all kinds of harmful effects could be inflicted to a martial artist, and his or her power would be greatly reduced.

    Ye Chen kept moving forwards into the mountain area.

    In a small-scale valley.

    A muddy pool was located in the middle of the valley, near a t area.

    At this moment, a group of people gathered in the t area, in front of them was a humongous multicoloured bufonid, each malignant tumours on its back was asrge as a basin. A dense, savage energy was continuously surging from the bufonid¡¯s body, nearly suffusing the entire valley..

    ¡°Young mistress, please leave now! We¡¯ll stall this thing!¡± Said a middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader of this group of people to a pretty girl behind him.

    The girl¡¯s face was now deadly pale and yet, she determinedly shook her head and said, ¡°How can I just escape without you?! I was the one who wanted toe to this Five Poison Mountain Range in the first ce!¡±

    Hearing her, a young man standing beside her, who had a simple and honest face, spoke anxiously, ¡°Young mistress, this Five Coloured Bufonid is a fifth level demonic beast, even a single drop of its venom can kill you immediately. You can do no help by staying here, besides, our master is still waiting at home for the Buddhist Vani to save his life!¡±

    ¡°Zheng Xuan, you shall go as well, take the young mistress back!¡±

    The middle-aged man harshly ordered the young man to leave with the girl.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    The young man bellowed with a sorrowful expression. The middle-aged man was his father, and the girl was his beloved young mistress, he couldn¡¯t bear to lose either of them.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the Five Coloured Bufonidunched its first attack. Its tens of meters long tongue thrusted out from its mouth, immediately capturing one of the guards and swallowing him whole.

    ¡°Bastard!!¡±

    The middle-aged man gripped his de andunched a fierce sh.

    ng!

    The de Qi barely broke the bufonid¡¯s defensive Qi and only made it shed a few drops of blood. The bufonid¡¯s blood dripped on the ground, letting out a loud sizzling noise, along with a dense, pungent scent which instantly pervaded around. Two guards who stood closest to the bufonid directly fell to the ground as their mouth foamed right after inhaling the smell, and then died afterwards.

    ¡°Poisonous blood?¡± Seeing this scene, a human silhouette murmured to himself as he abruptly showed up at the entrance of the valley.

    That was none other than Ye Chen. After travelling for several hours, he had already trodden towards the outskirts of the Five Poison Mountain Range¡¯s middle area. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t encountered any high-level demonic beasts. After all, the truly powerful demonic beasts were all living in deep mountains and hardly came out.

    Swish!

    The Five Coloured Bufonid¡¯s tongue was long and thin, could move swiftly that human eyes couldn¡¯t possibly perceive its motion. This time, the fierce and slim tongue directly punctured two guards¡¯ chests and darted towards the pretty girl.

    ¡°Get away from her!¡± The young man raised a long sword with difficulty, shielding the girl with his own body and intending to cut the long bufonid tongue.

    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he moved, the bufonid¡¯s tongue would always be faster than him. The long and powerful tongue nimbly coiled in the air and wrapped the young man¡¯s arm, instantly dragging him over.

    That middle-aged man was a sping Yuan Realm martial artist. Seeing that the bufonid grabbed his son, he rushed up and attempted to pull the young man back; however, right after he raised his de, the bufonid suddenly exhaled a puff of highly poisonous breath into his face.

    Boom!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s protective Qi got deformed by the poisonous airwave as he was sent flying backwards.

    Right after striking the middle-aged man away, the bufonid directly rolled the young man up with its tongue, along with the two guards whose chests were punctured by its tongue earlier, immediately dragging them back into its gigantic mouth.

    Puff!

    A sharp gust of sword Qi abruptly shed across the air. At the same time, the bufonid¡¯s tongue was chopped off.

 Chapter 173 â€“ Old Lu

    Chapter 173 - Old Lu

    The young man that narrowly escaped from death hurriedly stepped back. As for the two guards whose chests were punctured, and strung up by the broken bufonid¡¯s tongue; they were quite irrefutably dead.

    ¡°Zhengxuan! Are you alright?!¡±

    Not far away, a middle-aged man coughing out a mouthful of blood rushed over and asked.

    ¡°He saved me.¡± The young man said as he shook his head, he then turned his head toward the entrance of the valley.

    The pretty girl¡¯s eyes instantly shined. The boy standing there appeared to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, and even seemed to carry an air of youthful inexperience. However, that sword attackunched by him earlier was indeed terrifyingly powerful. It had chopped the bufonid¡¯s tongue off so easily, as if he was just cutting a piece of meat.

    ¡°Thank you, young martial artist, for saving Zhengxuan¡¯s life.¡± The middle-aged was shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s powerfulness as well, yet he remained perfectly calm. He was clearly aware that this world was vast and magical, and some amazing geniuses at a very young age had already managed to far surpass the older generation martial artists. One such individual was Wei Dongshe, the top-ranked disciple of the Green Bamboo Martial School, a rank 7 institution of the Thousand Thread Nation.

    Ye Chen¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind, making a loud rustling noise as it did. Nimbly moving across the valley, he appeared suddenly in front of the group of people; responding with a deep voice, ¡°It was as easy as lifting of a finger, don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    The pretty girl was still as grateful as before and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t help us, we would have all died here - Watch out!!¡±

    Before she even finished the sentence, her expression abruptly changed and she let out a scream. In her view, the eyes of the Five Coloured Bufoid abruptly turned blood-red and it spurted a stream of five-coloured air in Ye Chen¡¯s direction. The monstrous air engulfed and devastated; wherever it swept across, the nts would immediately wither and on the ground, a deep gorge would be plowed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s sense of awareness was impably sharp, and every single movement made by the bufonid was under Ye Chen¡¯s watch. He swiftly turned his body, and with a swing of the Dragon Spring Sword, a beam of pale blue sword Qi was shed out.

    Puff!

    The sword Qi skattered the stream of five-coloured air and fiercely shed the head of the bufonid.

    The bufonid let out a series of muffled howls; its house-sized body fell over and smashed open a fewrge cracks on the walls of the valley, even causing rocks to tumble down the valley.

    ¡°Highly Condensed Qi!¡±

    This Five Coloured Bufoid was many times weaker than the ck Bomb Serpent, however, it possessed a great defensive power. Any ordinary attack would not be able to kill it. Ye Chen didn¡¯t want to waste any time on it, thus, heunched a deadly attack.

    Following a wave of puffing noises, a thick stream of sword Qi that containedyers of power easily cut open the ugly skin of the bufonid; it pierced through the body of the bufonid, striking the rock wall behind it, and leaving a deep sh behind.

    ng!

    cing the sword back into its sheath, Ye Chen then waved his hand; along with this move, the bufonid¡¯s pearl core popped out of its chest and flew towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Amazing! He killed the bufonid!¡±

    ¡°The Five Coloured Bufonid is as powerful as a medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist, but even a medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist wouldn¡¯t want to fight against it head on!¡±

    ¡°This young martial artist looks to be even younger than my nephew, I can¡¯t believe he actually just killed the bufonid with a single move!¡±

    All the surviving guards were medium or advanced Condensing Reality Realm martial artists, and many times before, they had heard of all kinds of amazing geniuses, yet none of them has actually met one; watching Ye Chen kill the bufonid just now made them all dumbfounded.

    The young man whose name was Zhengxuan, finally realised what had just happened. Eyes filled with admiration and jealousy, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°My name is Lu Zhengxuan, may I have your name please?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving immediately, there is no need to know my name.¡±

    He had saved all these people only because it was no effort on his part, and it wouldn¡¯t take up too much of his time. Since saving some lives could be done in passing, why shouldn¡¯t he do it?

    Putting the pearl core into his storage ring, Ye Chen turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you should be extra careful.¡± He prepared to leave after he said this.

    Abruptly, the middle-aged man began coughing severely, and immediately after, spat out a mouthful of badly stinking blood. On his face, faint five-coloured kes emerged.

    ¡°You¡¯re poisoned.¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    The middle-aged man forcibly boosted his Zhen Qi, temporarily restraining the poison effect. Giving a bitter smile, he said, ¡°The Five Coloured Bufoid¡¯s poison is far too powerful; it managed to poison me through my protective Zhen Qi.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me try to disperse the poison for you.¡±

    Swiftly moving behind the middle-aged man, Ye Chen pressed both of his hands to the man¡¯s back; streams of pure and powerful Great Mystery Zhen Qi were injected into the middle-aged man¡¯s body through the meridians in Ye Chen¡¯s arms.

    After a short while.

    Ye Chen dropped his hands, slowly letting out a long breath, he said, ¡°The poison is too strong; mere Zhen Qi can¡¯t disperse it. You¡¯ll have to make an antidote to cure him. Fortunately, his current situation is not that serious, and the poison can¡¯t kill him in such a short time.¡±

    The girl, who seemed to have thought of something, said, ¡°Normally, to make an antidote of a certain kind of beast poison, the corresponding materials from the beast¡¯s body should be collected and used, this Five Coloured Bufonid¡­¡±

    Whilst speaking, the girl turned her eyes to Ye Chen. The bufonid was killed by Ye Chen, this meant that the bufonid¡¯s body now belonged to him. Therefore, without Ye Chen¡¯s permission, the girl and the others did not dare to collect materials from the bufonid¡¯s body.

    ¡°You can do whatever you want with the dead bufonid.¡± Ye Chen wasn¡¯t going to take the bufonid¡¯s body, anyway.

    After collecting the necessary materials, the group of people prepared to go back.

    Ye Chen saw that among this group of people, some were injured while some were poisoned, only a few of them could still fight. They couldn¡¯t possibly survive their return journey like this, not in the dangerous and wild Five Poison Mountain Range. Helplessly, Ye Chen sighed then said, ¡°I¡¯ll will escort all of you out!¡±

    The girl nced at Ye Chen with a pair of sparkling eyes filled with gratitude.

    During the journey, Ye Chen got to know some of the people¡¯s name and circumstances. The beautiful girl¡¯s name was Lin Qingmei, and she was the young mistress of the Lin Family in ck Rock City, a city situated near the Five Poison Mountain Range. The name of the middle-aged man who was poisoned was Lu Zhengde; he was Lu Zhengxuan¡¯s father, and at the same time, an elder of the Lin Family. This time, they entered the Five Poison Mountain Range to collect a rare and magical herbal medicine¡ª the Buddhist Vani¡­ however, this Buddhist Vani was guarded by the Five Coloured Bufonid, which nearly killed them all.

    Walking out of the Five Poison Mountain Range, they traveled Eastwards for over a hundred miles; after which, a city that was mainly built with ck rock appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s sight.

    ¡°It''s about the same size as Windy City, this city probably doesn''t have much of a tyrannical force.¡± Normally, powerful institutions each had their own territories, andrge influential families were all living in rtively bigger cities, such as Luo City, where the Ye Family lived in. This ck Rock City couldn¡¯t evenpare to big cities like that.

    Walking into the city, Ye Chen found that the warriors who were guarding the city gate all had different expressions, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this.

    The Lin Family was located in the southern area of the city. Judging from the size andyout of their family house, the Lin Family could barely count as a mid-size n, andpared to the trulyrge ns, the disparity between the two was huge.

    ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Our master said you should meet him immediately after you return. Hm? Is Elder Lu poisoned?¡±

    The eyes of the butler and servants, who had been standing near the main gate, instantly shone when they saw Lin Qingmei and the others approach, but upon seeing Lu Zhengde¡¯s appearance, they all cried out simultaneously.

    Lin Qingmei gave a bitter smile and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll go see my father now.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the guest room, located on one side of the main family house.

    Ye Chen sat on the bed with his legs crossed, and a piece of low-ranked magic stone gripped within each hand; he was concentratedly cultivating.

    The Great Mystery Art had eleven levels in total; he had to try his best to improve until he reached the top level. Since he was now traveling all by himself, he had to improve his power as fast and as much as possible, and achieve the top level of the Great Mystery Art as soon as he could. Otherwise, if he encountered any advance sping Yuan Realm enemy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee his own safety.

    A whileter.

    Crack!

    Both low-ranked stones in his hands shattered, and Ye Chen opened his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m now at the peak of the sixth level, and I should be able to step into the seventh level in a couple of days.¡± Throwing the two used low-ranked magic stone pieces away, Ye Chen got off the bed.

    Boom!

    The entire Lin Family suddenly vibrated intensely, as if a small-scale earthquake just urred in the area.

    ¡°A fight?¡±

    Without much hesitation, Ye Chen pushed open the door and rushed towards the origin of the explosion.

    Two groups of people were standing opposite each other in the Lin Family public square. In front of the Lin Family¡¯s main hall, stood the Lin Family¡¯s martial artists; on the other side, stood several strangers in yellow lead by a fat middle-aged man, and an elderly man in ck clothes.

    On the Lin Family¡¯s side, one man was struck down, and heid on the ground vomiting blood. Quite obviously, he was severely injured and would not be getting back up for the time being.

    ¡°Hehe, Lin Tiemu, it seems that you still haven¡¯t learnt your lesson. From today onwards, I will wound one of your martial artists every day until you handover my Huang Family¡¯s Frosty Iron Sword production method. Let¡¯s see how long you¡¯llst,¡± said the fat middle-aged man maliciously, rubbing the emerald ring on his finger as he did.

    The face of the Lin Family¡¯s master seemed especially pale, as if he was wounded badly. He ordered a servant to hold the injured martial artist up, then said in a cold, harsh voice, ¡°The production method of the Frosty Iron Sword is part of our Lin Family¡¯s inherited property, and has nothing to do with your Huang Family. On what grounds can you say that it belongs to your Huang Family?¡±

    The fat middle-aged man said, ¡°Our Huang Family established itself in ck Rock City even earlier than your Lin Family, you were but a neer, how could you possibly possess the producing method of the Frosty Iron Sword? Old Lu, please, teach him a good lesson and let him remember for a long time, least he tears offs the scars and forgets the pains.¡±

    The elderly man in ck clothes gave a sinister grin, then said, ¡°Master Lin, you were wounded by my ck Striking Palm half a month ago, everyday your meridians are still suffering tremendous pains, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lin Qingmei yelled as she rushed out of the crowd.

    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot, I would like to have your daughter. What do you think about that, Master Lin?¡± A greedy beam of light shed across the elderly man¡¯s eyes when he said this. Raising his hands and crooking his fingers, a great stream of Zhen Qi was released and it wrapped around Lin Qingmei, preparing to drag her over.

    Puff!

    A gust of fierce sword Qi shed across the air, cutting the elderly man¡¯s stream of Zhen Qi off.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Growled the elderly man with a dark face.

    Ye Chen walked into the square and said, ¡°You guys are so noisy.¡±

    The fat middle-aged man thought that someone powerful had been hiding in the Lin Family, but seeing Ye Chen, a young man of around sixteen years old walk out, heughed out loud and said, ¡°Lin Tiemu, don¡¯t tell me that this is your newly hired powerful helper, you don¡¯t truly believe that he is able to stop Old Lu, do you?¡±

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll die right now if you dare to stop me.¡± Said the elderly man in ck with an awe-inspiring voice.

    Lin Qingmei¡¯s face instantly showed surprise when she saw Ye Chen, however, a worried look soon emerged on her face. She said lowly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°That bloody fatso is the master of the Huang Family, a family also living in this ck Rock City. They¡¯ve been coveting the production method for Frosty Iron Sword that is possessed by my family. Before, they didn''t dare to do anything to us because we were no weaker than them, but recently, he hired this old man called Old Lu, and attacked my father. My father was wounded seriously, and the reason I went to the Five Poison Mountain Range was to get the magical herb to treat my father¡¯s injuries,¡± said Lin Qingmei.

    Ye Chen nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Qingmei,¡± said Lin Tiemu, the master of the Lin Family, ¡°Is this the young man whom escorted all of you out of the Five Poison Mountain Range?¡±

    ¡°He is, Father.¡±

    ¡°Since he is your benefactor, why haven''t you brought him away to get some rest.¡± Lin Tiemu had already noticed that Ye Chen was an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and didn¡¯t want to get Ye Chen involved in this conflict.

    Lin Qingmei had aplicated look on her face. She had seen Ye Chen¡¯s power with her own eyes, and he was as powerful as medium sping Yuan Realm martial artists; however, that Old Lu was even more powerful and had already reached the peak-level of the medium sping Yuan Realm, even her father was wounded by that Old Lu. Deep down, She wished that Ye Chen could help them out once more, but it was not likely to happen. After all, she had witnessed Old Lu wound her father, and she clearly knew that Ye Chen couldn¡¯t possibly defeat Old Lu.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to leave, just die!¡±

    Old Lu¡¯s face became ferocious and heunched a palm attack at Ye Chen. Along with an ear-piercing sound, an enormous ck palm silhouette split the air; many ordinary man quivered in fear.

    ng!

    Swiftly, the Dragon Spring Sword was pulled out, and Ye Chen carelessly swung the sword out.

 Chapter 174 â€“ A Map Fragment

    Chapter 174 - A Map Fragment

    A shining, pale blue coloured, crystal-like streak of sword Qi darted out, shing the ck palm print into pieces, then advancing towards the elderly man¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Damn it! This sword Qi is too fierce!¡± Old Lu¡¯s expression abruptly changed as he hurriedly pulled a shield out of his storage ring, shielding himself from the attack.

    ng!

    The sword Qi shed against the half-foot thick shield, carving a massive incision on it, from which sparks were created and the residual sword Qi was deflected three to four meters away.

    All members of the Lin Family popped their eyes out and widely opened their mouths in shock.. Ye Chen had forced Old Lu to use the shield with merely a single move, and had even left a four-inch deep cut on the shield that was obviously forged from a particrly solid kind of alloy and was half a foot thick; he had nearly chopped the shield directly into two!

    Seeing Ye Chen raising his sword again, Old Lu instantly dropped the broken shield and rushed up to Lin Qingmei who was standing not too far away from him, and attempted to grab her as a human shield to force Ye Chen to stop attacking.

    Lin Qingmei was merely a powerless girl. She only saw a ck silhouette swiftly shing across the air. In a mere moment, Old Lu was already in front of her. Old Lu thrusted his scrawny arms in a grasping motion, intending to grab Lin Qingmei¡¯s neck.

    However, although Old Lu moved at an incredibly high speed, Ye Chen had moved even faster than him. In no time at all, Ye Chen appeared beside Lin Qingmei, and back from where he had stood, only an afterimage was left.

    Another pale blue, dazzling sword light shed across the air, which was as fierce as a lightning bolt.

    Right in the next second!

    Old Lu was sent flying backwards, and in mid-air, his body suddenly split into two.

    ¡°Old Lu is dead!!¡± Screamed the Master Huang. A second ago, his face was still filled with a proud and malicious look, but now, only fear could be seen from his face.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Chen slightly waved his right hand. Following his move, Old Lu¡¯s storage ring flew over into his hands. Without even looking at it, Ye Chen threw the ring into his own storage ring, then turned around and looked at Master Huang.

    Master Huang¡¯s face instantly turned deadly pale. He squeezed out a fake grin and said tremblingly, ¡°I, I promise that, that I will never, ever trouble Lin Family. As for this Old Lu, he, he deserved to die, as he had harassed countless maids during the past half-month when he stayed in my house.¡±

    Ye Chen remained silent. After all, this conflict actually didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, and if he ughtered the Huang Family¡¯s people without a valid reason, the others might see him as a bloodthirsty person; but of course, if Master Lin actually intended to destroy the Huang Family, Ye Chen would surely lend a hand and kill a few of their martial artists.

    Apparently, Lin Tiemu didn¡¯t have that intention. He only spoke harshly to Master Huang, ¡°Huang Jian, my Lin Family had neither offended your Huang Family nor intended topete against you for customers in this ck Rock City, you should just leave! If you dare trouble us again, I, Lin Tiemu, will definitely make you pay for that.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t!¡±

    The only thought that had remained in Hang Jian¡¯s mind was to leave right away, as for what would happen in the future, he didn¡¯t have the audacity to worry about it at this moment. He was just afraid that Ye Chen would conveniently kill him as well.

    After Huang Family¡¯s people left, Ye Chen shook his head and thought, ¡®Lin Tiemu is way too softhearted. If one desires to achieve a big goal, they have to be determined, even ruthless, and never let a single opportunity slip away. However, people have their own ways of living, and not all have a great goal, probably, this Lin Tiemu just wanted to live a peaceful life here in this ck Rock City.¡¯

    Besides, although Lin Tiemu was injured, he was still much more powerful than Huang Jian; if he recovered and regained his power, the Huang Family wouldn¡¯t possibly dare to trouble them again within a short time.

    ¡°Young martial artist, this time you have done us a huge help. I, Lin Tiemu, am forever grateful.¡± Lin Tiemu cupped his hands and deeply bowed to Ye Chen. Ye Chen had not only saved his daughter, but also killed that Old Lu who was the most powerful enemy of the Lin Family at present time, eliminating a huge obstacle for the Lin Family.

    ¡°T¡¯wasn¡¯t much!¡± Said Ye Chen.

    It was nearly dusk, Lin Tiemu ordered the cooks and the servants to prepare a splendid banquet, especially for Ye Chen. During the feast, Lin Qingmei had drunk quite a lot of wine that her cheeks were flushed red. From time to time, she would nce at Ye Chen. On the other side, the young man named Lu Zhengxuan looked quite gloomy.

    ¡°Zhengxuan, don¡¯t worry. He is not like us, we¡¯re not the same kind of people. He¡¯ll leave sooner orter.¡± The poison inside Lu Zhengde¡¯s body had already been neutralized by now, he sat beside his son andforted him.

    Lu Zhengxuan gave a faint and bitter smile as he nodded. He was now an advanced Condensing Reality Realm martial artist, as long as he kept working hard, he could definitely be a sping Yuan Realm martial artist; however,pared to Ye Chen, he felt an immeasurable gap between them. Fortunately, he was clearly aware that countless geniuses had been living in this vast world, but not anyone can be one; his own goal was to be the most powerful martial artist in ck Rock City.

    In the next morning, Ye Chan bade farewell to the Lin Family and left the ck Rock City.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep within the woods, a bonfire was zing.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m at the seventh-level of the Great Mystery Art, the quality of my Zhen Qi has already increased by around thirty percent, and the total amount of Zhen Qi has risen a little bit as well, about ten percent.¡±

    As Ye Chen was sitting beside the bonfire with his legs crossed, he threw a punch towards a gigantic tree standing further away from him. It had a trunk that would take five people to put their arms around.

    Crack!

    The huge tree was broken into two, and the upper part was sent flying backwards for tens of meters.

    It had been three days since he left the ck Rock City. During this period of time, he had spent four to six hours on practicing the Great Mystery Art each day, and tonight, he finally managed to break through a higher level once again.

    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t check that Old Lu¡¯s storage ring yet.¡± While resting, Ye Chen took out the storage ring that used to belong to an elderly man called Old Lu.

    Removing the residual Zhen Qi of Old Lu, Ye Chen looked through the inner space of the storage ring using his soul power.

    Although Old Lu was a peak-level medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist, he was not rich at all. From that ring, Ye Chen only found over one thousand pieces of low-ranked stones, around five hundred thousand gold, and other strange objects such as, a piece of stone that constantly released ck smoke, a skull that was carved out of an entire piece of jade, and a dpidated roll of a map.

    Ignoring the other objects, Ye Chen took the map out.

    As Ye Chen opened it, he found that this very old, yellow-grey coloured piece of map was only as big as his palm. Rivers, mountains and woods were painted on the map using a special kind of pigment. At the edge of the map, a red spot was quite striking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognise this jungle and those mountains, but thisrge river clearly is the Wide Goose Falling River. The Wide Goose Falling River is one of the threergest rivers in the entire South Zhuo Region. Before, I merely travelled across a small part of it. The end of this river is in the northern area of Grey Mystery Nation, that is also the location of this red spot. Hm, I just don¡¯t know what this red spot means.¡±

    Ye Chen fell into deep thought. He first thought that this was just a piece of an ordinary map, but now, he realised that this red spot might represent something special. After all, only this piece of leather that this map was made from, seemed incredibly old.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯vee out for a self-tempering trip anyway, my destinations can be everywhere. I might find something valuable in the location of this red spot. It¡¯s just that, the Grey Mystery Nation is not one of the nine nations, and is over five-hundred-thousand miles away from the Thousand Thread Nation; it will take me plenty of time to get there.¡±

    After Ye Chen stopped pondering, he made up his mind. He decided to go to the location of this red spot, to discover what lied there.

    Three dayster, Ye Chen once again came to the river bank of the Wild Goose Falling River.

    If the edges of the Wild Goose Falling River between the Windy Nation and the Thousand Thread Nation was the most downstream part, the ce Ye Chen was currently in should be the upper part of the downstream of the river.

    Beside the river was the River Bank City, a thriving harbour city that had over five million people living in it. Enormous ships had docked in the ports while people carried the cargos out of them.

    ¡°Young martial artist, the Ocean Beast is setting out in a few minutes, why don¡¯t you just go and settle there?¡±

    Someone came over from a port and informed Ye Chen.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Chen nodded and responded.

    The so-called Ocean Beast was a gigantic, fusiform-shaped ship, its size was over one hundred meters long and twenty meters wide. The ship was entirely crafted from highest grade ironwood, which was as valuable as gold. Even ordinary sping Yuan Realm martial artists were not able to leave marks on the body of this ship, it was extremely solid and had a marvelous defensive power, and was one of the greatest safeguards for passengers, who wanted to travel across the river.

    Without a doubt, the River Bank City was incapable of crafting such an enormous ship. This ship was crafted in the ck Dragon Empire, one of thergest three nations of the South Zhuo Region. This ship had costed the River Bank City an unspeakably huge amount of money; with Ye Chen¡¯s current wealth, he couldn¡¯t possibly purchase even one of this ship.

    Not too many people were on the ship, only about thirty to forty people in total. Half of these people were the rich and powerful ones, around sixty percent of them were even nobles, while the rest of these passengers were all martial artists. The Zhen Qi vibration of each of these seven to eight martial artists was pure and intense, judging from which, all were sping Yuan Realm martial artists; one of them was in advanced sping Yuan Realm, his fierce gaze was as sharp as daggers, that could seemingly cut a man¡¯s soul into pieces.

    Seeing Ye Chen walking onto the ship, all of these people showed a slightly surprised look.

    ¡°Hey, young man,¡± a fat rich guyughed out loud and said, ¡°Do you intend to experience this world? Was your money stolen from your own family? Your family seems pretty rich though, since you have to pay a hundred-thousand gold for a ticket of this ship! Not everyone can afford that!¡±

    Silently, those martial artists called the fat rich guy ¡®idiot¡¯. Although Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi vibration was slightly weaker than others¡¯ Zhen Qi vibration, he was undoubtedly a sping Yuan Realm martial artist. How could a sping Yuan Realm martial artist even possibly be unable to afford a ship ticket? Why on earth should he steal money from his family to pay for his ship ticket?

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t respond and only gave a faint smile.

    ¡°Alright, people, the Ocean Beast is setting out. I wish that you can all stay nice and friendly during our journey, do not cause us any trouble.¡± The cabin door abruptly opened, a middle-aged man and two younger men walked in. Those words were spoken by the middle-aged man with a harsh tone.

    ¡°Ahyaya, who dares to cause any trouble on the Ocean Beast? If anyone does, that person must want to die so badly.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the Ocean Beast belongs to the South chamber ofmerce.¡±

    ¡°And the South chamber ofmerce is one of the tworge-scale chambers ofmerce in the South Zhuo Region, even more powerful than rank 7 institutions. Their people are all especially powerful martial artists.¡±

    Hearing those conversations, Ye Chen slightly frowned. The aura released by this middle-aged man was no weaker than the aura of Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Patriarch. Clearly, he was a peak-level advanced sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and the two younger man standing behind him were all medium sping Yuan Realm martial artists; added with other powerful martial artists working for the South chamber ofmerce, they could indeed prevent all passengers from causing any trouble on this ship. It was not too difficult to imagine how powerful this South chamber ofmerce was.

    Along with a series of creaking noise that came from beneath the deck, the ship began moving.

    ¡­¡­

    Back in the ck Rock City, and in the Huang Family¡¯s main hall.

    ¡°Tell me! Where¡¯s the person who killed Old Lu?!¡±

    Two young men had been looking down at Master Huang. The one at the left was wearing a ck outfit, whose face looked evil and creepy, while the other wore a cyan outfit, looking cold and arrogant. Each of them had been releasing a great Zhen Qi vibration, far stronger than Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi vibration; both of them were at least at the peak-level early sping Yuan Realm.

    The Master Huang wiped his own forehead and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he left right in the next morning, why, why don¡¯t you go ask the Lin Family instead? They¡¯re quite close to him.¡±

    Boom!

    The young man in a cyan outfit abruptly threw a heavy kick onto Master Huang¡¯s body, making him cough out a mouthful of blood, then sneered and said, ¡°Are you trying to use us? Hmph, in your dreams.¡±

    Leaving the Huang Family, the young man in a ck outfit said, ¡°That young man was merely around sixteen to seventeen years old, but he had managed to kill Old Lu, a peak-level medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist. We can¡¯t despise him.¡±

    The young man in a cyan outfit sneered and responded, ¡°Both of us are ranked above 45th in thest season Hidden Dragon Ranking, we could¡¯ve easily crushed that Old Lu with our little fingers!¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have seen that map on a roadside market but didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Later I went back for it and found that it was already bought by that Old Lu. Fortunately, I have memorised the location of the red spot, it¡¯s near the edge of the Wild Goose Falling River, as for its specific location, we can look for it when we get there.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, good. If I¡¯m right, we can definitely dig treasures from the remains of an ancient institution based on the location of the red spot. If we can find a few high-ranked martial art books in there, we will be able to rock the next season Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡±

 Chapter 175 â€“ The Power of Astral Reaching Realm

    Chapter 175 - The Power of Astral Reaching Realm

    The Ocean Beast moved incredibly fast, far beyond one¡¯s imagination. Within a mere twenty-four hours, the ship had sailed over ten thousand miles away from the River Bank City. This ship was nearly twice faster than the half-demonic beast horse ¨C Ghost Eyes Jade Lion.

    Only a broad river like this Wild Goose Falling River could allow the Ocean Beast to move at such a high speed, if this river changed into a smaller one, the ship would be destroyed and everybody on it would¡¯ve died long ago.

    Perhaps the designer of this ship was concerned about the fierce wind caused by the high speed during sailing that might throw passengers off the deck, so this ship was crafted into a smooth fusiform, and two wooden chambers were set in the prow which shrouded a small half of the ship¡¯s bow, distributing the wind that pushed against the ship, and protecting the deck area from being blown by the wind.

    Creak!

    Pushing the cabin door open, Ye Chen saw the sharp bow of this ship cut through a cyclone and swiftly moving across it. The lightning-fast speed and great power of this ship actually gave Ye Chen goosebumps.

    ¡°This is indeed a masterpiece crafted by the Puppet Martial School, I¡¯ve never thought that a ship can be so unimaginably magical.¡± Standing beside Ye Chen, a middle-aged man with a curly beard, who was an advanced sping Yuan Realm martial artist leaned against the wall and praised.

    Ye Chen asked confusingly, ¡°Is this ship crafted by the Puppet Martial School as well?¡± He had seen quite a lot works of the Puppet Martial School before, such as human shaped wooden puppets and puppet crows. Even as a space and time traveller, Ye Chen was deeply shocked by those lively and exquisite works.

    ¡°Royalties of the ck Dragon Empire have once discovered the remains of a Puppet Martial School¡¯s branch stronghold, and found many valuable works in it. Ocean Beasts were part of them. It¡¯s said that the South Chamber of Commerce had purchased five Ocean Beasts from the ck Dragon Empire in total, each costing them more than five hundred million gold; in addition to this price, the South Chamber of Commerce has to pay a huge amount of magic stones yearly for these ships. In other words, the chamber ofmerce is merely renting these ships.¡± The middle-aged man with a curly beard looked like an ordinary man wearing a grey outfit, and seemed to be around forty-five years old.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eye bulged and said, ¡°They have already paid five hundred million gold for a ship, but still need to give magic stones as yearly contribution, isn¡¯t the empire way too greedy?!¡±

    The middle-aged man grinned and responded, ¡°They only have to contribute magic stones in the first ten years. Besides, you can just do a rough calction, every time this ship carries a batch of passengers across this river, they can make millions of gold from those passengers, and every year, they can transport ten batches of passengers, at least; moreover, other than passengers, this ship can also transport other goods. In fact, the most important function of Ocean Beasts was to ship cargos for the chamber ofmerce. After all, every single trip made by this ship means a distance of over hundreds of thousands of miles, is there any other kind of ship that can do the same thing?¡±

    Ye Chen agreed with him. The South Chamber of Commerce was an influential chamber ofmerce,mercial activities were surely the most important thing to them. Shipment of cargos would be much easier and convenient with Ocean Beasts, and with these ships, an amazing amount of manpower and material resources, as well as time, would be saved.

    Ye Chen and this middle-aged man didn¡¯t know each other too well, therefore, their chat had only carried on for a short while.

    Standing beside the fencing around the deck, Ye Chen saw an air barrier three feet away from him. That was formed from highlypressed air. If a Mortal Realm martial artist had taken a step forward and bumped into this air barrier, he or she would definitely be sent to the air; even Condensing Reality Realm martial artists would have to spend all their efforts in order to stabilise their bodies in this air barrier.

    When Ye Chen looked through the air barrier, he saw the seemingly boundless water.

    As one of the threergest rivers in the South Zhuo Region, this Wild Goose Falling River was six-hundred and fifty thousand miles long; its main body flowed across the Windy Nation, Thousand Thread Nation, Grey Mystery Nation and the other thirteen nations; countless tributaries of this river covered almost every corner of the fifteen nations.

    As an enormous river, Wild Goose Falling River was merely the smallest one amongst the threergest rivers. Thergest one was called Rosefinch River, not only did it run through arge half of the South Zhuo Region, but also reached other regions such as the Misty Snow Region and the Cloud Billows Region; in fact, the Wild Goose Falling River could be counted as one of the tributaries of the Rosefinch River. You probably couldn¡¯t even imagine how vast the Rosefinch River exactly was, it was even broader than the oceans of Ye Chen¡¯s original world.

    ¡°One day, when I tread across all mountains and rivers then finally reach the top of this martial world, what will this world look like to me?¡± Facing the rapidly flowing, boundless river, Ye Chen clenched his fists and thought of his goal.

    ¡°Everyone, dinner is ready, pleasee in!¡±

    The cabin¡¯s door was pushed open again, and a member of the South Chamber of Commerce leaned his head out from the door and said to the others.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m just feeling a bit hungry.¡±

    ¡°I heard that food on the Ocean Beasts are marvelous! I wonder what we will have for dinner¡­¡±

    Hearing people¡¯s discussion, Ye Chen smiled and walked in as well.

    After dinner, the day ended.

    Ye Chen went back to his own cabin.

    This Ocean Beast had four floors in total, the bottom floor was a cargo storage space, the second floor was the living quarters of the members of the South Chamber of Commerce, while powerful martial artists working for the South Chamber of Commerce and the other passengers stayed at the third and fourth floors. Ye Chen stayed in room number five at the fourth floor. It was a quite big room, having an area around twenty to thirty square meters.

    As Ye Chen sat on the bed and crossed his legs, he began his daily cultivation.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten days had soon passed.

    This Ocean Beast had already travelled across a few nations, and had now entered the territory of a mid-ranked nation, the Rising Sun Nation.

    ¡°From now on, all kinds of powerful martial artists might show up anytime, you people should be prepared for that; do not provoke any of them.¡± The captain of this Ocean Beast, a middle-aged peak-level sping Yuan Realm martial artist, who had a cold face, walked onto the deck and warned all the passengers.

    A young man, who was protected by four sping Yuan Realm martial artists and had seeminglye from a noble family, grinned then said, ¡°Captain Xu, you¡¯re a peak-level sping Yuan Realm martial artist and one of those powerful martial artists hired by the South Chamber of Commerce, you must have met so many legendary people. Can you please tell us something about those powerful martial artists? We have nothing to do anyway.¡±

    The captain nced at the young man. This young man named Zhao Kang, the third prince of the Thousand Thread Nation who especially loved to make friends with powerful martial artists. Many influential martial artists were his friends, however, in the eyes of those South Chamber of Commerce¡¯s people, those so-called influential martial artists were just a bunch of average people, and were only slightly famous within the Thousand Thread Nation.

    ¡°Since our Prince is interested, I can indeed share some of my experiences.¡± He travelled to the Thousand Thread Nation a lot, therefore, leaving a good impression to Zhao Kang was certainly beneficial. After all, not every issue could be easily solved by brute force, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many forces that had tangled interests and problems in this world.

    Hearing him, several others turned their eyes to the captain as well and walked over, all showing great interest.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much to say regarding the sping Yuan Realm. A martial artist in this realm can¡¯t be counted yet as one who is truly powerful, only people above this realm deserve the word ¡®powerful¡¯. We all know that, when a martial artist converts all of his or her Zhen Qi into Zhen Yuan, this martial artist will be able to step into the Astral Reaching Realm, and gain great power that can even allow him or her to travel across the heaven and earth. However, not everyone knows about the other abilities of Astral Reaching Realm martial artists, that I am about to mention.¡±

    Clearing his throat, the captain continued, ¡°The first ability possessed by Astral Reaching Realm martial artists is the ability of Zhen Yuan solidification. Unlike Zhen Qi solidification, the results of Zhen Yuan solidification are much more powerful and solid. For example, if an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist lost his sword, he could easily materialize one using his Zhen Yuan; the power of a Zhen Yuan sword is only slightly weaker than a low-ranked great sword, but far more powerful than ordinary weapons. Without a doubt, Astral Reaching Realm martial artists¡¯ Zhen Yuan could transform into other objects as well, like des, spears and any other kind of weapons, I think you all have understood it. The second ability of Astral Reaching Realm martial artists is being able to grow the Zhen Yuan me by the friction of their Zhen Yuan; the Zhen Yuan me can easily melt some especially tough kinds of metals and forge them into weapons. You may feel that this ability sounds nothing special, but you have to know that, when some rare and precious kinds of metals has been forged into weapons, those weapons can be extra solid and nearly indestructible, even no worse than low-ranked great weapons as only a few people in this world know about how to actually forge a low-ranked great weapon. Even if those Astral Reaching Realm martial artists don¡¯t need those weapons, they could just give them to their families, friends and children. Apart from forging weapons, the most important and powerful usage of the Zheng Yuan me is that, it is able to burn an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist¡¯s Zhen Yuan and generate a volcanically great power that can allow the Astral Reaching Realm martial artist tounch a destructive, final attack. However, there¡¯s a great side effect though; if lucky, this will injure the Astral Reaching Realm martial artist from the inside, to the point that he or she needs to spend a very long time on recovery, and if unlucky, if the Zhen Yuan have burned too fast and violent, that Astral Reaching Realm martial artist might identally burn himself into ashes.¡±

    ¡°So terrifying!¡±

    Someone gasped in deep shock.

    Ye Chen stood slightly far away from the captain, yet he had understood every single word spoken by the captain. ¡®Burn the Zhen Yuan? This sounds a bit simr to the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s [Burning Sacrifice], the only difference between these two techniques is that, what will be burnt when a martial artist uses the technique is his or her Zhen Qi or inner Qi, but the Zhen Yuan me will burn the martial artist¡¯s Zhen Yuan. The difference between Zhen Yuan and Zhen Qi is huge, therefore, the power of [Burning Sacrifice] can¡¯t evenpare with the power of the attackunched by an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist by burning his or her Zhen Yuan. In this way, the fight between Astral Reaching Realm martial artists can be flexible and unpredictable. Those who are more powerful might not necessarily defeat others who are slightly weaker than them, as once the slightly weaker side became berserk, he or she might decide to burn his or her Zhen Yuan. As a consequence of that, the two of them might perish together.¡¯ Thought Ye Chen.

    ¡°No wonder people say that Astral Reaching Realm martial artists are truly powerful. They¡¯re not only powerful, but can also boost their power up with so many methods. Without an overpowering advantage, an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist will never easily start a fight against another Astral Reaching Realm martial artist. Just like how Thunder Freer is not afraid of the Top Elder of the Purple Sun Martial School who is more powerful than him, at all.¡±

    Thinking of this, Ye Chen was also intrigued by the captain¡¯s speech.

    The captain continued, ¡°ording to the different qualities of Zhen Yuan, the power generated by burning the Zhen Yuan can be in different scales. For example, martial artists who possess fire powers, can burn their Zhen Yuan very easily and smoothly, while martial artists with water powers will have to spend much more effort on this. Nevertheless, to martial artists with water powers, the side effect of burning Zhen Yuan is much smaller than it is to the martial artists with fire powers; which means, afterunching an attack by burning their Zhen Yuan, martial artists with water powers can recover much faster than martial artists with fire powers. To Astral Reaching Realm martial artists, there are no definite advantages and disadvantages, and every single one of them has their own specialties.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The Captain abruptly stopped talking then turned his head, looking behind.

    Seeing the captain¡¯s actions, the others turned around as well.

    ¡°An Astral Reaching Realm martial artist! He has wings!¡± Ye Chen was the first one who clearly saw the arriving person, as his awareness was much greater than the captain¡¯s.

    The moving speed of this Ocean Beast was lightning-fast that it could travel seventy to eighty meters in every blink of an eye; but at this moment, a human silhouette had been flying over at a tremendous speed. Wherever he passed through, all cyclones and violent airwaves had been shattered into oblivion. Because the person was flying at a low altitude, he had raised a series of enormous surging waves from the Wide Goose Falling River. A huge, deep chasm appeared wherever he passed through as hundreds of meters high river water was intensely propelled outwards due to his momentum

    Just this sight wasn¡¯t astonishing enough as this man had a gigantic pair of wings on his back that was around twenty to thirty meters wide, seemingly able to cover the whole ship as he flew over.

    Whoosh!

    That man¡¯s wings suddenly shook while he was still around a mile away from the ship. In the following moment, he showed up on the deck and a fierce gale was brought by him, entirely shaking the Ocean Beast, seemingly able to turn it over.

    ¡°Ah, you are ck Crow Taoist Priest. My humble name is Xu Changjian, one of the South Chamber of Commerce¡¯s attendants.¡± The captain cupped his hands and bowed deeply to that winged man, while speaking politely.

    Everyone else had finally seen the man¡¯s face clearly after he neatlynded on deck. It was a scrawny middle-aged man wearing a ck outfit; by now, the pair of wings which seemed ethereal, had folded behind his body. Soon, the pair of wingspletely retracted back into his body, to the point that one could not even find any trace of it on his back.

    The scrawny middle-aged manughed aloud and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been flying for over a hundred thousand miles, now feeling a little bit tired. Is it okay if I take a break here on your Ocean Beast?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s our greatest pleasure!¡±

    ¡°Haha, very nice of you.¡±

 Chapter 176 â€“ Five Hundred Years Old Sword Intent

    Chapter 176 - Five Hundred Years Old Sword Intent

    Since an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist had abruptly shown up, none of the others on the deck dared to speak at this moment, so as to not identally offend him; a few cowardly rich men even sneakily headed back into their own cabins.

    Seeing this, ck Crow Taoist Priest grinned and said, ¡°You may continue chatting, I won¡¯t bite.¡±

    Xu Changjian grinned as well and said, ¡°ck Crow Taoist Priest is one of the few most respected senior martial artists to me, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of him at all.¡±

    Hearing Xu Changjian¡¯s words, the others slightly loosened their agitated face, yet, they still did not dare to talk loudly, only whispering to each other.

    ¡°This is the very first time that I meet an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist, I wonder where this ck Crow Taoist Priestes from.¡±

    ¡°Even Captain Xu has been acting so respectful to him, he must be ridiculously powerful!¡±

    ¡°The aura released by this ck Crow Taoist is way too great, as immeasurable as a bottomless river. Compared to him, those powerful martial artists in our institutions are merely ordinary people!¡±

    ¡°Tell me about that! The higher a martial artist¡¯s grade goes, the wider the gap between him and the lower grades martial artists would be. It¡¯s said that an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist could easily crush an advanced sping Yuan Realm martial artist with a single finger!¡±

    Ye Chen observed ck Crow Taoist Priest for a moment then turned away as he thought, ¡®He¡¯s indeed unimaginably powerful. I can sense the vibration of his Zhen Yuan that is as powerful as a surging river and as deep as the ocean. Unlike sping Yuan Realm martial artists¡¯ Zhen Qi vibrations, Zhen Yuan vibrations of Astral Reaching Realm martial artists are spreading in the form of spirals, that seem to be able to pulverize everything. This ck Crow Taoist Priest is more powerful than Thunder Freer by at least thirty percent.¡¯

    ¡°I could never meet so many powerful people if I stayed back in the Windy Nation,¡± murmured Ye Chen to himself, ¡°Firstly, Thunder Freer, now this ck Crow Taoist Priest, both of them are legendary powerful martial artists who have been admired by others.¡±

    Standing straight on ship¡¯s bow, ck Crow Taoist Priest turned around and asked Xu Changjian, ¡°Do you have any booze? Bring me some if you do!¡±

    ¡°Sure, give me a second!¡± Xu Changjian responded and hurriedly walked into the cabin for booze.

    Soon, he walked out smilingly, then threw a bottle to ck Crow Taoist Priest and said, ¡°Senior, this is the famous Centurial Pear Blossom Wine, of our South Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ck Crow Taoist Priest caught the bottle in the air and excitedly pulling out the bottle plug as he chugged the wine. He began murmuring, ¡°Good, good, pure and thick, I might purchase hundreds of bottles of this from your Chamber of Commerceter.¡±

    ¡°Ah ha ha! Our Chamber of Commerce manager will surely give you a great discount.¡±

    The Ocean Beast kept moving towards north and soon sailed for another two or three thousand miles. Gradually, the Wild Goose Falling River became narrower and narrower. The width of the river had already narrowed down to around a hundred miles, from five hundred, or even seven hundred to eight hundred miles. If you were standing on the Ocean Beast¡¯s deck right now, you could already see waves of mountain ranges and those big, thriving harbour cities by the river.

    ck Crow Taoist Priest turned his head to the right front after throwing the wine bottle into the river, then heughed out loud and said, ¡°It has already been ten years since thest time we met, today, we can finally have a good, serious fight!¡±

    Seemingly a response to ck Crow Taoist Priest¡¯s words, from a mountain in the river bank in the right front that was over a hundred miles away from the ship, an enormous, dazzling and raging me stream suddenly darted into the sky, letting out a scorching red, sunshine-like fiery light, which was casted upon the glistening river surface.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Said ck Crow Taoist Priest to Gao Changjian while an enormous pair of wings stretched out from his back, then flicked; along with which, he directly flew up into the air, darted towards the me stream. In the air, a dark, thick ck air swirled around his body, giving a vigorous and bold aura.

    ¡°Goodbye, dear senior!¡± Shouted Xu Changjian.

    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes. From the swooshing me stream, he saw a faint human silhouette. Technically, he didn¡¯t truly see that, he had only grasped the great sense of power released by that person with his soul power, and formed a human silhouette in his mind; just like a blind man constructing the surrounding environment that he had been staying in for many years in his mind.

    ¡°Another Astral Reaching Realm martial artist.¡± Ye Chen enthusiastically said after letting out a long breath.

    ¡°Captain Xu, are the pair of wings of ck Crow Taoist Priest transformed from his Zhen Yuan, like one of those Astral Reaching Realm martial artists¡¯ abilities you¡¯ve mentioned before?¡± Once ck Crow Taoist Priest left, the others were instantly freed from the great pressure exuded by him, and some of them asked questions immediately.

    Xu Changjian grinned and responded, ¡°Zhen Yuan solidification is indeed an ability possessed by Astral Reaching Realm martial artists, however, none of them would use this ability unless they had to. You can think of it this way, all sping Yuan Realm martial artists are able to temporarily transform their Zhen Qi into certain objects, butpared to martial artists who are proficient in certain Zhen Qi solidifying arts, who can be more powerful?¡±

    ¡°Martial artists who are proficient in certain Zhen Qi solidifying arts are surely more powerful! For ordinary sping Yuan Realm martial artists, transforming the Zhen Qi into weapons thenunching the attacks is no different from direct attack, it¡¯s just moreplicated.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this principle also works for Astral Reaching Realm martial artists. The pair of wings of ck Crow Taoist Priest was actually created from a martial art that he has mastered called Great ck Crow Art, which is much more powerful than ordinary Astral Reaching Realm martial artists¡¯ Zhen Yuan solidifying ability. In addition to greatly increasing the movement speed, this art can also raise the circting speed of a martial artist¡¯s Zhen Yuan. It¡¯s one of the most powerful martial arts possessed by the Flying Devil Martial School.¡±

    ¡°Flying Devil Martial School? Do you mean that rank 6 institution of the ck Dragon Empire?¡±

    ¡°Ah! ck Crow Taoist Priest is a Flying Devil Martial School¡¯s martial artist! So that is where hees from!¡±

    All those people were smart and knowledgeable that from Captain Xu¡¯s words, they immediately learned about ck Crow Taoist Priest¡¯s background, and all popped their eyes out in shock. In their eyes, all rank 6 institutions were legendarily mighty powers. If rank 9-7 institutions could be counted as big institutions, rank 6 institutions can definitely be seen as supreme institutions, after all, any rank 6 institution could easily destroy lower ranked institutions, or even a rtively small nation.

    Boom!

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone who had been standing on deck, the mountain, where the great me stream had bursted from, suddenly shattered into pieces; overwhelmingly powerful shockwaves visibly spread out towards every direction.

    ¡°ck Crow Taoist Priest is fighting against someone!¡±

    ¡°He shattered a genuine mountain with a single move! That¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    Ye Chen wanted to observe the battle between two powerful Astral Reaching Realm martial artists using his soul power, however, they had both moved exceptionally swift, that within a single moment, each of them had alreadyunched more than a hundred moves, and Ye Chen¡¯s soul power couldn¡¯t possibly react that fast; If he forcibly did that, he would only drive himself crazy.

    The Ocean Beast didn¡¯t slow down, sailing for another five-hundred mile in only half an hour, leaving that shattered mountain behind; soon, the mountain had disappeared from sight.

    Ten dayster.

    The river¡¯s width narrowed down once again into fifty from sixty miles.

    This morning, Ye Chen pushed the cabin door open, walked out and took a big gasp of fresh air.

    ¡°In twenty days of bitter practice, I¡¯ve finally broken through the eighth-level of the Great Mystery Art. By now, the quality of my Zhen Qi has already surpassed the Zhen Qi that was generated by a low-ranked Earth Realm art, but the quantity is still a bit less.¡± Ye Chen hadn¡¯t practised on any low-ranked Earth Realm art, but he had met many sping Yuan Realm martial artists who did, therefore, he could easily find out the general degree of the eighth-level of the Great Mystery Art byparing himself to them.

    Ye Chen raised his head and gazed afar; he saw a perfectly straight gorge which was faintly visible in the front.

    In the afternoon, all passengers had gathered onto the deck, enjoying the warm sunlight.

    Xu Changjian pointed at the front and said, ¡°We will see the most famous scene of this Wild Goose Falling River from three to four miles away, called Natural Moat Gorge.¡±

    ¡°Natural Moat Gorge! Is it that one which used to be a mountain but then been chopped into a gorge by a man?!¡± The middle-aged man with the curly beard couldn¡¯t help but yell out in a badly shocked face.

    Chopped by a man?!

    Ye Chen silently eximed. Even from a great distance, he could already see that enormous, steep gorge that was even ten times more gigantic than the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s Windy Mountain. ¡®Who could¡¯ve chopped such a lofty mountain into two?! He must be unbelievably powerful!¡¯

    Xu Changjian continued, ¡°Five-hundred years ago, this Natural Moat Gorge was not a gorge at all, neither was it called the Natural Moat Gorge, instead, it was a mountain named Sky Pir Mountain which stood beside this Wild Goose Falling River and was a hundred and eight thousand meters tall, upying a huge area that had a radius of thousands of miles. One day, two Life and Death Realm martial artist started a great fight in this ce, one of them swung his sword down and directly hacked the Sky Pir Mountain into two. One-half of the mountain was straightly pushed right into the middle of this river, bing an enormous gorge that is over ten miles wide, which had also created a new water channel that is thousands of miles long. Now it¡¯s called Natural Moat Gorge Water Channel.¡±

    ¡°Two Life and Death Realm emperors started a fight here, and the Battle Emperor had directly hacked the Sky Pir Mountain into two!¡±

    Ye Chen gasped deeply in shock.

    The Ocean Beast moved closer and closer to the gorge, along with that, people on the ship finally saw the Natural Moat Gorge clearly.

    This gorge was around one hundred and seventy meters tall, and was formed by two cliffs. The outer sides of both cliffs were rugged mountainsides, while the inner sides were perfectly straight and smooth nes. Just like Xu Changjian said, this extremely straight gorge indeed looked like a mountain that had been chopped into two by a person. The two cliffs that formed the valley had the same height, while the inner space of the gorge was as straight as a ruler, if someone pushed the two cliffs back together, they could surely reform into a lofty mountain.

    ¡°We can¡¯t get into the Sky Moat Gorge, let¡¯s just pass through the main water chamber instead.¡± Every time the ship sailed past this area, Xu Changjian would always remind those South Chamber of Commerce members to avoid getting into the gorge, he did exactly the same this time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry captain, we don¡¯t want to die yet.¡±

    The South Chamber of Commerce member who had been controlling the steering wheel grinned and responded.

    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s so special about this gorge that we can¡¯t pass through it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out.¡± Xu Changjian said while rubbing his own chin.

    Sooner orter, two separated water channels appeared in front of the Ocean Beast, one led to the Natural Moat Gorge, and the other, led to the original river channel.

    The Ocean Beast was now very close to the Natural Moat Gorge, which had soared right into the clouds;pared with the gorge itself, the Ocean Beast was even tinier than an ant. Such a great contrast could easily confuse a person and grow a strange fear in his or her heart.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, without any sign, an extremely fierce stream of power shed over from the Natural Moat Gorge, shrouding the Ocean Beast entirely.

    Everybody on the ship couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, while their faces turned pale.

    Puff!

    Surprisingly, Ye Chen, who only knew a little more about martial arts, suffered even worse than those rich people that he abruptly coughed a full mouthful of blood out on the deck.

    Xu Changjian gave a dumbfounded look at Ye Chen, wondering how that happened. Ye Chen was clearly a sping Yuan Realm martial artist, howe he couldn¡¯t stand the fierce power released by the gorge? Such a thing had never happened before, besides, the ship was still a small distance away from the gorge, the effect of that power shouldn¡¯t be so strong.

    But after a brief astonishment, he stopped wondering about it, instead, he said, ¡°The reason why we can''t go through the gorge is that, when the Battle Emperor chopped the Sky Pir Mountain open back then, his fierce and piercing sword intent has remained in the gorge all this time. The sword intent has been lingering inside the gorge, therefore, if we rashly get into it, that sword intent would definitely crush our bodies and our souls. In other words, we would all die immediately. I heard some Astral Reaching Realm martial artists have entered the gorge before, but no one ever saw theme out, I assume they were all dead already.¡±

 Chapter 177 â€“ Unexpected Reunion

    Chapter 177 - Unexpected Reunion

    ¡°A sword intent that has lingered for a whole five hundred years?¡±

    Once that fierce and enormous stream of power had spread out, Ye Chen recognised that it was a sword intent. After all, he was also a possessor of the sword intent, and his sword intent had already nearly reached a small sess. Therefore, he knew a sword intent much better than others, but that was also the reason why he was affected worse than others. Confronted by the sword intent that came from the gorge, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent was immediately crushed, making him ooze blood out of his mouth.

    Just now, Ye Chen had heard from Xu Changjian that this sword intent belonged to the Battle Emperor and had lingered in this gorge for five hundred years. He couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. As a stream of sword intent that hadn¡¯t yet dissipated even after remaining in this area for an entire five hundred years, it must be even more powerful than a sword intent that had already reached arge sess, and should be at an immeasurably, legendarily high level that was way beyond therge sess of a sword intent.

    As for what kind of sword intent it exactly was, Ye Chen had absolutely no idea.

    ¡°Those Life and Death Realm martial artists who are capable of dominatingnds are indeed terrifying. I assume only another Life and Death Realm martial artist could possibly survive the sword intent''s might if it was during the time when it had just achieved its present status decades ago!¡± Wiping the blood off his mouth, Ye Chen slightly sighed out as his heart was filled with aplicated and unexinable feeling.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    The broken sword that had been quietlyying inside his storage ring all this time suddenly began shaking slightly, as if something was attracting it.

    ng, ng¡­

    The broken sword was fragmented into two pieces, one was the sword de while the other was the hilt, with a small part of the sword de. At this moment, both of them had swiftly flown up and smashed against the spatial barrier of the storage ring, letting out loud and metallic noises.

    ¡°Could this broken sword be¡­¡±

    Ye Chen thought of a possibility that this broken sword belonged to the Battle Emperor, or that it was somehow rted to this Natural Moat Gorge. Back in the auction, Ye Chen remembered what the auctioneer had said, that this broken sword was five hundred years old, and that was exactly when the Battle Emperor fought against another Life and Death Realm martial artist in this ce.

    ¡°Amazing! This broken sword might¡¯ve possibly been the Battle Emperor¡¯s sword, now it sensed the sword intent and is attempting to break out of the storage ring.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t worry that the broken sword might break out of the storage ring and fly away, because the inner space of the storage ring was especially firm that a broken sword, which had already lost its power, couldn¡¯t possibly break the spatial barrier, unless it formerly possessed a sky-shattering power.

    The Ocean Beast sailed past the gorge beside, and when the ship was close to the gorge, the volume and frequency of the noise made by the broken sword by smashing against the spatial barrier inside the ring increased significantly. Within a single moment, the broken sword would at least smash against the spatial barrier for tens, even over one hundred times, resulting in a wave of dazzling sparks that had even melted a few low-ranked spirit stones which were close to it.

    Nevertheless, the movements within the ring onlysted a short period of time. As the Ocean Beast sailed further forwards and left the Natural Moat Gorge behind, the noise made by the broken sword gradually lowered down. Soon, the broken swordpletely calmed down, silently lying in the storage ring as per usual.

    Taking a deep gasp, Ye Chen thought, ¡®Right now, I¡¯m not yet powerful enough to head to the gorge. But when I grow enough power, I can probably go take a look in that gorge and see if this truly was the Battle Emperor¡¯s sword. I might also find that small piece of the lost sword de in there.¡¯

    The final destination of this Ocean Beast was the Three River City, the biggest harbour city of the Spirit Speak Nation.

    In the Three River City¡¯s port.

    Large groups of people had been walking inside and out, while all kinds of ships were docked including cargo ships, passenger liners and warships. The total amount was more than one hundred.

    ¡°People, this Three River City is where one of our South Chamber of Commerce¡¯s branch chambers ofmerce located, and this is our final stop. Please get ready to go ashore.¡± The Ocean Beast stopped by the river as Xu Changjian stood on deck and spoke to all passengers.

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m going to the Elephant Mountain Nation, it turns out that I need to board another ship.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Grey Mystery Nation, but that¡¯s quite far away. I¡¯ll take a short break in this Three River City for now.¡±

    Only a few passengers knew beforehand that the final stop was the Three River City. Everyone else merely embarked on the Ocean beast because of its incredibly fast speed. In fact, other routes might be even shorterpared to the one they¡¯ve just taken.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t directly begin his journey to the Grey Mystery Nation after getting off the ship. After all, he was still around two to three hundred thousand miles away from his final destination, and there was no need for him to rush.

    Three River City was very much bustling in activities, and was also rather crowded.

    Walking around the streets, Ye Chen could only see a dense mass of people everywhere.

    ¡°Dear guest, I¡¯m very sorry but all our rooms have already been booked. I suggest you go check out other hotels.¡±

    ¡°Dear guest, our rooms are unavable as well. Other hotels still might have avable rooms.¡±

    ¡°I am sincerely sorry, but you¡¯re right, hotels in the outer city are sold out every single day. You probably can only find avable rooms in the inner city.¡±

    After checking seven to eight hotels consecutively, Ye Chen had failed to find an avable room. He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. The density of poption of Three River City was indeed astounding, but of course, this clearly showed that this city was thriving.

    ¡°I should just go check the hotels in the inner city.¡±

    Well-knownrge cities usually had inner cities and outer cities, such as the Luo City, where Ye Chen¡¯s family lived in; the Happy City, where the Northwest Auction House was located; and the Gale City in the Great Devil Grasnd. All of these cities had inner cities. Normally, only the nobility and especially wealthy people could live in inner cities.

    After paying an excessively expensive entrance fee, Ye Chen walked into the inner city.

    Compared to the outer city, the streets in the inner city were broader, but the density of poption of the inner city was much lower than it in the outer city. At least, he didn¡¯t have to identally step on others¡¯ feet every time anymore.

    ¡°Eh?! Ye Chen! You!¡±

    A voice that wasn¡¯t totally unfamiliar to Ye Chen came from behind.

    Ye Chen turned around and saw the person¡¯s face. He grinned and said, ¡°Lin Yue, it¡¯s been a long time. What are you doing in Three River City?¡±

    The young man who had just called Ye Chen¡¯s name was no one else but Lin Yue, the top-ranked disciple of the Elephant Mountain Nation¡¯s rank 7 institution, Dragon and Tiger Mountain martial school. Back in the Heaven Dream Ancient Region, he once fought against martial zombies together with Ye Chen and Leng Wuqing.

    Lin Yueughed out loud and said, ¡°I was going to ask you the same thing! Our Elephant Mountain Nation is not that far, but your Windy Nation is way too far from here.¡±

    ¡°I came out for a self-tempering trip.¡±

    ¡°A self-tempering trip, hmm, such a good idea! Eh, but it¡¯s a shame that our leader said that I¡¯m still not powerful enough to leave the school. He only told me to keep cultivating myself.¡±

    Ye Chen grinned. He understood the leader of the Dragon and Tiger Martial School. They had worked so hard to raise a Hidden Dragon Ranked young martial artist, there was no way that they would risk losing him before he matures.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to stay in this city for one or two days, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I came for a party, why don¡¯t youe as well?! You can be counted as the most talented young martial artist amongst our nine nations. You¡¯re totally qualified to participate in this party!¡±

    ¡°What party?¡± Asked Ye Chen confusingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s held by the Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists of this Spirit Speak Nation. All invited guests are the Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists from the few surrounding countries, and our Elephant Mountain Nation is just nearby.¡±

    ¡°I better pass. They didn¡¯t invite me anyway, it might be rude if I go without an invitation.¡±

    ¡°What are you even talking about? People always go to the party without invitations, you¡¯ll meet many of them this time too.¡±

    It seemed that Ye Chen had no choice but to agree in going to the party with Lin Yue.

    They headed to a luxury hotel.

    Lin Yue said, ¡°Let''s get in, the party will be held in the hotel¡¯s backyard.¡±

    Walking into the hotel, they straightly went through the lobby, then stopped in front ofrge groups of separated luxurious backyards behind the hotel¡¯s main building. The party would be held in the third backyard.

    ¡°This way, please.¡±

    Waiters had been weing guests at the entrance of the backyard.

    Lin Yue nodded, guiding Ye Chen as they walked in.

    These series of luxurious backyard belonged to the hotel, and were specially made for VIP guests. Each backyard was broad and was decorated quite exquisitely with rockworks, pools, pavilions and other objects.

    Walking into the magnificent backyard, Ye Chen slightly narrowed his eyes as he found over ten young people in the broad yard.

    As expected, each of them was a sping Yuan Realm martial artist. Two of them were even in the medium sping Yuan Realm, and had been releasing a strong Zhen Qi vibration.

    ¡°Haha, brother Lin Yue, you¡¯re here!¡±

    A handsome young man who was happily chatting with others, stood up and greeted Lin Yue with an amiable smile on his face.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that I¡¯m a bitte.¡± Lin Yue cupped his hands and responded, then turned to Ye Chen and said, ¡°This is the organizer of this party, Qi Shaofeng, ranked 38th of the Hidden Dragon. He has stepped into the medium sping Yuan Realm long ago, and is very powerful.¡±

    Hearing him, Ye Chan gave Qi Shaofeng a measuring nce. Qi Shaofeng looked slim and gentle. He didn¡¯t have that kind of fierce gaze that is normally seen from most martial artists¡¯ eyes. Instead, he looked as friendly and warm as a spring breeze. However, Ye Chen dared not to underestimate him just because of his gentle look. All top 50 Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists were in advanced sping Yuan Realm back when thest season Hidden Dragon Rankpetition was held. Nearly two years had passed after that, and it was totally reasonable for those people to break through the medium sping Yuan Realm. Without a doubt, this Qi Shaofeng was definitely an amazing martial artist.

    ¡°I was wondering who this was, then found out this was you, Lin Yue. It¡¯s been a long time since thest time we met, I assume you¡¯ve improved more or less, haven¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t have any special skills, you might get weeded out of this new season Hidden Dragon Rankpetition.¡± The seemingly unruly young man beside Qi Shaofeng stood up as well, then nced at Lin Yue and said.

    Lin Yue responded, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just an average martial artist that can¡¯t evenpare to you, Gao Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this one? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you before? You¡¯re not thinking that we¡¯re holding some kind ofme party that anyone cane, are you?¡±

    Lin Yueughed out loud and exined, ¡°I brought him here. He¡¯s surely qualified for this party.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Do tell.¡± Qi Shaofeng seemed a bit curious about Ye Chen as well. He believed that Lin Yue wouldn¡¯t just randomly bring a stranger to the party.

    Lin Yue introduced Ye Chen to the others, and said, ¡°He¡¯s the most talented young martial artist amongst our nine nations, named Ye Chen. He had even defeated Yuan Hengying once. That Yuan Hengying is still probably recovering from the battle.¡±

    He had defeated Yuan Hengying once?!

    Hearing this, the others turned their heads around, looking at Ye Chen.

    Qi Shaofeng smiled and said, ¡°Yuan Hengying is an impressively powerful martial artist. You¡¯re indeed qualified for our meeting since you¡¯ve defeated him once. Come, just grab a seat.¡±

    Facing everyone¡¯s stare, Ye Chen stayed calm and found himself a seat. Soon, beautiful waitresses served him wines and drinks.

    ¡°I thought he was such a huge deal, but it turns out he did nothing but defeated Yuan Hengying. To be honest, your nine nations don¡¯t have any properly talented martial artists at all.¡± Gao Yuan took a sip of his tea, then spoke nonchntly.

    Sitting beside Ye Chen, Ling Yue said, ¡°That guy named Gao Yuan is a bit arrogant, but he¡¯s quite powerful, ranked 47th in thest season Hidden Dragon Rank. Now he¡¯s a peak-level medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and is much more powerful than Yuanheng Ying and Wo Wuxie. Apart from this, I¡¯ve heard that he had some special experiences, and had even mastered a legendary martial art.¡±

    More or less, Lin Yue had his own purpose in bringing Ye Chen here. For example, he wanted to let the others know that, the nine nations did have talented young martial artists.

    ¡°People, I, Mu Rong Dao Chen, amte.¡±

    A ringing voice abruptly came from outside, following which, a young woman in a purple dress walked in. She was about twenty years old, had a wonderfully shaped body and was wearing a veil. Although people couldn¡¯t directly see her face, merely judging from the perfect shape of her face, made people think that she was definitely a breathtakingly beautiful woman. A breeze blew through the yard, bringing an orchid-like scent from her body that was even more intoxicating than the flower aroma in the backyard.

 Chapter 178 â€“ Provocation

    Chapter 178 - Provocation

    A peak-level medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist?

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils instantly shrunk. This girl with a veil was a peak-level medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist. With his sensible soul power, Ye Chen grasped the Zhen Qi vibration released from this girl¡¯s body, which was as great and strong as a rapidly flowing river.

    Lin Yue slightly paused, then turned around with great difficulty after he recognized the girl; he said to Ye Chen with a low voice, ¡°Murong Qingcheng, the second-ranked disciple of the ck Dragon Empire¡¯s rank 6 institution, Sky Flying Devil Martial School, Hidden Dragon Ranked 27, but it¡¯s said that her real power is no weaker than the top 10.¡±

    ¡®Sky Flying Devil Martial School?¡¯ Ye Chen thought, ¡®such a coincidence, back on the Wild Goose Falling River, I¡¯ve met the ck Crow Taoist Priest, an elder of this Sky Flying Devil Martial School, now I meet their second-ranked disciple here in this Three River City!¡¯

    Lin Yue continued, ¡°The ck Dragon Empire is not too far away from here, but usually, very few of martial artists in that empire would respond to Qi Shaoieng¡¯s invitation. I have no idea why is she showing up this time, after all, all top 30 Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists are so proud; they hardly ever even talk to lower ranked people.¡±

    The appearance of Murong Qingcheng had immediately created a weird atmosphere in the backyard, that all the other young male martial artists simultaneously sorted their clothes and straightened their bodies, trying to show their best sides to this goddess-like girl. As for the other few young female martial artists, each let out a cold sniff, evidently feeling quite unpleasant. However, they had to admit that whether in terms of body shape or temperament, Murong Qingcheng was far better than all of them. As for facial features, everyone knew that Murong Qingcheng was one of the two legendarily beautiful girls in the entire ck Dragon Empire, that even multiple princes of the empire had been dreaming about her.

    A vivid passion surged out of Qi Shaofeng¡¯s eyes while he hurriedly walked up and said, ¡°Ah, Miss Murong, please forgive me for not going out to wee you!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng gave a faint smile and responded, ¡°Just call me Murong.¡±

    ¡°Good, Murong, please take a seat over here.¡± Qi Shaofeng raised his right arm and showed Murong her seat.

    Sitting beside Qi Shaofeng¡¯s seat, Murong Qingcheng held up a cup of tea that was served by a waitress just now; she took a slight sip then swept around the backyard with her pair of soul-taking beautiful eyes. She was slightly surprised when she saw Ye Chen, who was sitting in a corner, because she clearly remembered that Ye Chen was not in thest season Hidden Dragon Rank. ¡®He might be a newly emerged talented young martial artist.¡¯ she thought.

    This party was held out of no special purpose, but serving as a tform that could allow all talented young martial artists to know each other and exchange their experiences. Without a doubt, as talented and passionate young martial artists from different institutions, martial arts and cultivations were their eternal main topics since the beginning of the time.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, I heard that you have already reached the ninth-level of your ¡®Wind God Break¡¯, just wondering how powerful you are now. You must be pretty amazing!¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Wind God Break¡¯ is the secret martial art of our Wind Steer Martial School, it surely is amazing. Brother He, even your Gold Steel defence art might not be able to hold off my move now.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Since you¡¯ve said so, why don¡¯t we gave a try to find out whether your Wind God Break is more powerful than my Gold Steel defence art?¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    As martial art rted topics went on, some of them couldn¡¯t help but be irritated, making them start apetition.

    To this situation, Qi Shaofeng was well prepared that he quickly cleared arge space empty for them, he then grinned and said, ¡°The next season of Hidden Dragon Rank has not yet begun, you two should know when to stop in order to not affect our good friendships.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle as well.¡±

    These two young martial artists ranked simrly in thest season Hidden Dragon Rank, therefore, they both wanted to find out which one of them was more powerful than the other; it was something that could be told even from theirnguages.

    Qi Shaofeng gave a bitter smile then stepped back to beside Murong Qingcheng.

    Boom!

    Swiftly, each of the two young martial artists had alreadyunched a move. The sturdy and muscr one released a golden, translucent shield, which had wrapped his entire body up; that shield seemed to be formed from golden air streams, yet it looked thicker and more solid than airstreams, which was more like ayer of golden water, firmly shielding every corner of the martial artist¡¯s body.

    In front of him was a tall and slim young man, whose hair was fluttering in the wind. A cyan whirlwind emerged behind his body, which waspressed into an oval shape. The core of the oval whirlwind was deep blue. As the tall and slim young man abruptly threw out a punch, a cyan stream of air immediately coiled around his arm, then swooshed out towards his opponent.

    Lin Yue exined to Ye Chen, ¡°The one with Golden Steel defence art is named Zhao Gang, Hidden Dragon Ranked 65, and the one with Wind God Break is named Cheng Feng, Hidden Dragon Ranked 60. Although their ranks are slightly different, their levels are nearly the same, therefore, no one knows who would win this fight.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Zhao Gang.¡± Said Ye Chen.

    ¡°Why?¡± Asked Lin Yue confusedly.

    Ye Chen grinned and said, ¡°Although Cheng Feng¡¯s moves wereunched fiercely and violently like a thunderstorm, but he could never break Zhao Gang¡¯s defence within a short time; but Zhao Gang has already started looking for the weaknesses of Cheng Feng while he¡¯s defending himself. If I¡¯m right, Zhao Gang willunch his effective counterattack once after Cheng Feng¡¯s Zhen Qi begin running out.¡±

    Hearing Ye Chen, Lin Yue turned his face back to the battlefield, but he failed to discover any clue that was mentioned by Ye Chen no matter how hard he tried. These two young martial artists had been moving way too swiftly, that it was quite difficult for the other same level martial artists to analyze their fight; even if they could, they couldn¡¯t possibly forecast theirter situations just like Ye Chen just did.

    ¡°Shameless big talker.¡± Said Gao Yuan after letting out a scornful sniff.

    Lin Yue didn¡¯t take Ye Chen¡¯s forecast seriously either, but since Ye Chen was his friend, he would surely defend him from the others under the current situation.

    ¡°The conversation is between us and has nothing to do with you.¡± Said Lin Yue.

    ¡°Oy,¡± said Gao Yuan with a scornful tone, ¡°Every single one in this space is much more powerful than both of you, the reason why brother Qi invited you is that he wanted to give you a chance to meet some truly talented martial artists and learn that there are always someone beyond you. Don¡¯t think thating to this party makes you equally powerful than us!¡±

    Ye Chen did not show any change in expression, he only responded ndly, ¡°Well, in terms of power, you¡¯re only average among all these people here, you¡¯re not qualified to say that to us either.¡±

    Gao Yuan showed a frosty gaze, then said, ¡°Among the ranks of all Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists of your nine nations, the highest was only 54. If you think that you can domineer the world of younger generation martial artists only because you¡¯ve defeated some of those lousy Hidden Dragon Ranked martial artists in your nine nations, you would certainly be such a huge joke. Seriously, don¡¯t be so stupid, you¡¯re not as powerful as you think.¡±

    A few others, who had always been looking down upon the nine nations, including the Elephant Mountain Nation and Windy Nation, each showed a teasing look when they heard Gao Yuan.

    ¡°Where does this kide from? He can¡¯t really think that he¡¯s a big deal, can he?¡±

    ¡°People from the nine nations have always been in the bottom of every single season of Hidden Dragon Rank.¡±

    ¡°Thest time, that stupid thing named Wo Wuxie jumped out and messed around, yet we¡¯ve thought him a good lesson. Now we have another arrogant dumb kid from the nine nations.¡±

    Lin Yue¡¯s face was darkened badly, he whispered to Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, can Zhao Gang truly win the fight?¡±

    ¡°Very likely.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t care what the others said, he predicted that Zhao Gang could win the fight only because that was the result of his analysis through his soul power.

    Those sour words had already caught Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng¡¯s attention.

    Qi Shaofeng shook his head and said, ¡°This kid is indeed a bit rash.¡±

    Aplicated look shed across Murong Qingchen¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Boom!

    Dazzling Golden light shed against dark cyan air streams, squeezing out huge amounts of raging fire sparkles.

    ¡°Zhao Gang, your turtle shell is indeed hard to break, but I bet you can¡¯t take thising move!¡± While shouting, Cheng Feng¡¯s body rose into the air while he spread out his arms and threw a kick down below.

    Cyan whirlwind instantly wrapped his right leg up while madly spinning, generating a sharp and piercing cyan spiral under his foot as it was swiftly thrusted down.

    Gao Yuan gave a sneer when he saw this as he firmly believed that Zhao Gang couldn¡¯t take this move. Most of the others believed so as well.

    Ye Chen remained perfectly calm, acting like nothing was happening at all.

    ng!

    The golden shield went badly twisted and seemed to break in the next moment; Zhao Gang suddenly raised his left arm andunched a palm attack right onto Cheng Feng¡¯s foot.

    Cheng Feng leant his body aside,ughed out and said, ¡°Haha, that is only a forey of my real attack! [Sudden Storm]!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Within only a moment, tens of sharp silhouettes ceaselessly pierced towards Zhao Gang; streams of fierce, awl-shaped power streams broke his golden shield bit by bit.

    ¡°Cheng Feng, you¡¯re too impatient. Lose!¡±

    Zhao Gang stood perfectly still and said, but right in the following moment, he swiftly shed across the air while his thick and huge palm, which looked like a statue made of pure gold, struck on Cheng Feng¡¯s protective Zhen Qi.

    Boom!

    Cheng Feng thought that he had suppressed Zhao Gang since the very beginning, but he had never thought that Zhao Gang had been looking for his weakness all this time. At this moment, Cheng Feng¡¯s Zhen Qi was beginning to run out, but he had no time to stall. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but slightly slow down, causing him to fail in dodging the sudden attack. His protective Zhen Qi was then shattered by Zhao Gang¡¯s palm, and he was sent flying backwards as blood streams gushed out of his mouth.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Zhao Gang gave a grin, then stepped back into the crowd.

    Many of the others were choked by the end of this fight, including Qi Shaofeng. In their eyes, Cheng Feng¡¯sprehensive power should be slightly more powerful than Zhao Gang.

    Lin Yue popped up his eyes and nced at Ye Chen in surprise. This was exactly what he said earlier. Shaking his head, he showed a big grin; Lin Yue felt a strong pleasure of being a winner. He hurriedly turned aside and yelled to Gao Yuan, ¡°Oy, Brother Gao, you just said that Ye Chen is a shameless big talker? Are you sure that you weren¡¯t talking about yourself?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Gao Yuan growled back with a darkened face.

    Lin Yue turned back and neglected the other party. He then murmured, ¡°Well, some arrogant people just can¡¯t stop overestimating themselves¡­¡±

    ¡°Was he just guessing blindly?¡±

    ¡°Surely! He is only an advanced sping Yuan Realm martial artist!¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t stand watching their proud faces, someone wants to challenge them? Go teach them a good lesson!¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t even bother, brother Gao Yuan will do it!¡±

    While the others were talking, Gao Yuan took a step forward, pointed his finger at Lin Yue and Ye Chen and said, ¡°Cut the crap, which one of you dares to fight against me? Or you can just fight together, as such, the others won¡¯t call me a bully.¡±

    Before Ye Chen responded, Lin Yue walked up and said, ¡°Fight together? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, who do you think you are? I¡¯ll be the first one.¡±

    Ye Chen stayed silent. Although he wished that Lin Yue would win, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t tell which one of them was more powerful before the fight started.

    Gao Yuan curved his lips upwards and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat you within ten moves, I¡¯ll give up and let you win.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to find out how you would make that happen.¡±

    After the journey in the Heaven Dream Ancient Region, Lin Yue had already realized that he was not powerful enough, therefore, he had been training himself severely back in the Dragon and Tiger martial School all this time. If he didn¡¯t improve in the slightest, he wouldn¡¯t evene to this party to shame himself.

    On the empty area, the two of them stood twenty meters apart while staring at each other.

    Pop!

    ¡°Lin Yue, I¡¯ll soon let you know the difference between us.¡± Gao Yuan took a long gasp, and at the same time, blue light streams poured out from his body; inside those blue light streams, electric bolts dazzlingly sparkled. The gstone paved on the ground instantly cracked, it was charred ck because of the electric bolts.

    Lightning Zhen Qi!

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 179 â€“ Break It with a Single Move

    Chapter 179 - Break It with a Single Move

    Without a doubt, among all kinds of Zhen Qi, the attacking effects of the lightning Zhen Qi were the strongest; the earth Zhen Qi and gold Zhen Qi were good at defence; while the water Zhen Qi had the greatest recovering power. As for the other rare kinds of Zhen Qi, some of them were more powerful than the others, for example, ice Zhen Qi was an incredibly powerful kind.

    Nevertheless, the natural quality of Zhen Qi was only a small element of a martial artist¡¯sprehensive power, it couldn¡¯t twist the overall situation of a martial artist. A martial artist¡¯s personal cultivation was always the most important thing.

    ¡°Lin Yue, take this!¡±

    Dazzling lightning bolts suddenly darted out from Gao Yuan¡¯s body as he swiftly moved towards Lin Yue; along with a thunderous boom, he threw out a heavy punch. He moved amazingly fast, as if the distance of twenty meters between the two of them didn¡¯t even exist.

    So fast! Lin Yue was slightly surprised, but immediately, he released huge waves of cyan-yellow airwaves that surged out of his body and spread out like a tsunami; the waves neutralize the fierce power contained in Gao Yuan¡¯s punch.

    Following a series of ear-piercing popping noise, countless tiny electric bolts burst out, shing across the air.

    ¡°Do you truly believe that you are capable of withstanding ten moves of mine with your crap defence?¡± Gao Yuan sneered and said as he thrusted his left fist out. An even brighter and thicker stream of lightning bolts roared out and shed against those cyan-yellow airwaves released by Lin Yue. Because of the high speed, the lightning bolts stream had even let out a shrill noise; judging from which, the speed of this move made by Gao Yuan was as high as the speed of sound.

    Standing beside Murong Qingcheng, Qi Shaofeng said, ¡°Lin Yue might lose the fight. Gao Yuan has lightning Zhen Qi, which is not only powerful, but also allowed him another advantage, which is that amazing speed.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, but I don¡¯t think Lin Yue¡¯s going to be defeated so easily.¡± Although Murong Qincheng was a reticent person, she still responded.

    As those cyan-yellow airwaves were shatteredyer byyer, Lin Yue finallyunched his counter attack.

    ¡°Ten moves are far from enough if you want to defeat me! Down!¡±

    Lin Yue didn¡¯t step back, instead, his fist abruptly swooshed out. An enormous stream of power instantly transformed into a three-feet tall Zhen Qi cauldron in the air, bumping against Gao Yuan¡¯s fierce fist power.

    Bang!

    Two different kinds of Zhen Qi shed against each other, generating a sharp and great shock wave that had even sliced a thickyer of the ground off within a single moment. In the next moment, the shock wave struck the backyard wall, which was quite far away from the battlefield, causing it to copse.

    ¡°[Lighting Strike]!¡±

    Their bodies immediately separated after a single slight contact. In terms of the power grade, Gao Yuan was slightly more powerful than Lin Yue, therefore, he quickly regained control of his body, which was fiercely pushed backwards by the great shock wave, that his feet had even deeply gullied the ground. After which, tworge spheres of lightning bolts grew out from his palms as he suddenly put his palms together and squeezed a water-tank thick lightning bolts out, striking it towards Lin Yue.

    Lightning bolts shed across the air; wherever it swept over, the ground would began to crack as it got charred ck.

    ¡°[Cauldron Stabilized the World]!¡±

    Gao Yuan was more powerful than Lin Yue thought, but at this moment, Lin Yue couldn¡¯t think that much. He boosted his Zhen Qi up as much as he could; with his feet apart and his arms raised, those thick cyan-yellow airwaves surrounding him transformed into an over three-meter tall Zhen Qi cauldron, firmly shielding Lin Yue behind and blocking the thick lightning bolt.

    ng!

    A high-pitched bang erupted along with eye-piercing lightning bolts; fierce sound waves contained countless electric bolts roared towards every direction, even affecting the surrounding people.

    By now, anyone could easily tell the differences between the power levels of all these people. The slightly weaker people were forced to buid thick Zhen Qi screens to shield themselves from the roaring shocking wave, while more powerful ones directly shattered the shocking wave that had affected them, or simply boosted their protective Zhen Qi up. Among all those people, Qi Shaofeng, Murong Qingcheng and another medium Yuan Realm martial artist were clearly the most powerful ones.

    Qi Shaofeng used his palm as a de, swiftly swinging it in the air; along with his move, the strong shock wave that had swooshed up to him was straightly cut into two like a piece of paper, then it dissipated. Another medium Yuan Realm martial artist straightened his palm in front of his body; once that shock wave made a contact with his palm, it was crushed just like beans in a millstone.

    As for Murong Qingcheng, who was in the highest grade among all these people, she gave a faint smile while slightly crooking her long and slim finger, then she flicked it.

    Pop!

    The shock wave bounced back against her beautiful finger, as if her slight flick had changed the motion trail of the fierce shock wave.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Although Ye Chen had been observing the others all this time, he didn¡¯t forget to defend himself from the shock wave. He straightened the first and middle finger of his right hand and slightly swung them upwards in the air, easily cutting the shock wave apart.

    Back to the empty area.

    Slight streams of blood gushed out at the corners of Lin Yue¡¯s mouth, and his clothes were slightly burned.

    Gao Yuanughed out loud and said, ¡°It turns out that I have still overestimated you, you¡¯re not as good as you¡¯ve imed since you can only take three moves of mine, haha!¡±

    ¡°Too early to say that, the winner is still undetermined. Take this!¡±

    Lin Yue abruptlyunched an unknown art, that in an instant, the cyan-yellow air streams around his body grew thicker and denser than before as they swooshed up into the air. After which, he gave a resonant growl and spread out his arms, aiming at Gao Yuan.

    Boom!

    A ten-meter tall and twenty-meter-wide gigantic cauldron descended from the air, right onto Gao Yuan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Are you trying to suppress me?!¡±

    Gao Yuan instantly knitted his brows as he suddenly felt that his body had be heavy and stiff; his protective Zhen Qi was even squeezed back into his body. At that moment, he was almost disabled from moving. In the following moment, the ground under his feet couldn¡¯t stand the great pressure as it cracked and sank down into a one-meter deep pit, which had a simr shape with the gigantic cauldron.

    ¡°Growl!¡±

    Gao Yuan let out a resonant and furious growl, and at the same time, that dazzling and explosive electric bolts burst out of his body once again; following which, a lively lightning fist rose up into the air and heavily punched on the gigantic Zhen Qi cauldron.

    Despite the huge size of that Zhen Qi cauldron, it was still a bit blur and rough in shape. Having been struck by the lightning fist, the Zhen Qi cauldron was shattered immediately.

    Puff!

    Lin Yue spat out a mouthful of blood as his face turned ashen.

    ¡°You¡¯re already quite impressive since you¡¯ve pushed me this far, but now you¡¯re going to lose!¡± Standing in the pit, Gao Yuan threw another heavy punch out towards Lin Yue along with huge streams of lightning bolts.

    ¡°Lin Yue can¡¯t take this punch.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen¡¯s body transformed into a hazy silhouette, darting towards Lin Yue. At the same time, he pulled the Dragon Spring Sword out and hacked on the lightning fist.

    Strong lightning bolts darted out of the lightning fist when Gao Yuan gave a malicious and scornful grin back in the pit. This punch was powerful enough to shatter a small mountain, even ordinary peak-level medium sping Yuan Realm martial artists couldn¡¯t possibly take that.

    Puff!

    The lightning fist was split into two from the middle, while Ye Chen stayed perfectly unharmed.

    ¡°Did he just broke that punch? No! How is it possible?!¡± Gao Yuan paused in shock as he couldn¡¯t even believe what he had just seen.

    All the others who had been watching the fight were as shocked as him.

    ¡°Gao Yuan¡¯s [Thunderbolt Punch] was hacked apart! Is that even real?!¡±

    ¡°I suppose Gao Yuan didn¡¯tunch the punch with hundred percent power! After all, this punch was meant for Lin Yue, that he must have taken twenty to thirty percent of his power back.¡±

    Turning around, Ye Chen said to Lin Yue, ¡°I got this.¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Lin Yue wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and seriously said, ¡°He¡¯s much more powerful than he was two years ago. He can almost fight against advance sping Yuan Realm martial artists evenly.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Chen turned his eyes back to Gao Yuan after Lin Yue stepped back.

    Leaping out of the pit, Gao Yuan chuckled and said, ¡°Good, you have broken a punch of mine, that wasunched with eighty percent of my power. It¡¯s more than enough for you to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°What would be different even if youunched it with hundred percent power? Just show whatever you can!¡±

    ¡°I wish you can stay so confidentter.¡±

    Gao Yuan gave a shrill long shout, and afterwards, those lightning bolts surrounding his body suddenly boosted up. Obviously, he didn¡¯t use his full power before, as he didn¡¯t think Lin Yue deserved that. If Ye Chen didn¡¯t break his lighting bolts with a single sword move, he would still take a part of his power back, but now he didn¡¯t want to do that. Instead, he wanted to knock Ye Chen down with the next punch and the next punch alone; he wanted him to losepletely.

    Taking a step forward, Gao Yuan stamped the ground, causing it to crack. Meanwhile, lighting bolts wrapped up his entire right arm, making it look like an arm of thunderbolts, which then swooshed out along with a domineeringly great power.

    ¡°[One Thunderbolt Double Blinks]!¡±

    Crack!

    The enormous thunderbolt fist exploded in the air, splitting into two slightly smaller fists, darting towards Ye Chen from both sides at a literally lightning speed.

    ¡°Not enough!¡±

    Ye Chen still remained calm, yet his body immediately split into two silhouettes as well, each breaking a thunderbolt fist right away.

    ¡°Shadow-Dividing Light Art£¿Hm, just a small trick!¡±

    Gao Yuan was a bit disappointed since he had failed to defeat Ye Chen with the punch. However, soon he forgot that disappointment as he took another long gasp. Those lightning bolts surrounding his body suddenly shrunk and tightly attached on his skin. It formed a blurry lighting armour that was in a magnificent shape, which made Gao Yuan look like an ancient warrior who was brave and violent.

    ¡°Damn! Gao Yuan has already gained the [Thunderbolt Armour]! It¡¯s said that once after a martial artist gained the Thunderbolt armour, the power of his or her Thunderbolt Punch will increase by fifty percent!¡± Said Qi Shaofeng with a surprised tone.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°Ever since thest season Hidden Dragon Rank ended, everyone had been improving rapidly. The next season Hidden Dragon Rank is going to be morepetitive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, now that the general situation of the younger generation martial artists in the South Zhuo Region is at the peak status, it¡¯s gonna be unimaginably difficult if we want a higher rank.¡±

    While this conversation was happening, Gao Yuan gave another great growl.

    ¡°[Heavenly Thunderball]!¡±

    Before that move was made, arge piece of ground under Gao Yuan¡¯s feet began to crack and sink down, as if an invisible power had been tearing the ground apart; after that, those broken stone pieces that were paved on the ground floated up into the air, filling the entire space with countless electric bolts that shed everywhere.

    Right in the next moment!

    A bright stream of light, which looked like a shooting star, swished out from Gao Yuan¡¯s palm. It was tailed by tens of meters long lightning streams that was coiled around by thick, crackling lightning bolts that were shaped like snakes. Moreover, thoserge stone pieces floated in the air were dragged along by those electric bolts as they swooshed towards Ye Chen, as if the entire space was pressing onto Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°This move is more than enough to defeat an advance sping Yuan Realm martial artist, Gao Yuan has already won.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better this way. Those reckless kids should learn a lesson anyway. They have to know that this world is vast and their nine nations are nothing, nothing at all.¡±

    Even though this punch hadn¡¯t struck on Ye Chen¡¯s body yet, all the others believed that Ye Chen was going to lose the fight.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡±

    Ye Chen showed a cold, fierce gaze as he spoke. His clothes rose and fluttered backwards without being blown by the wind. He gripped the Dragon Spring Sword with both hands and simply swung it down. The move he made seemed to be slow, but in fact he moved so fast and incredibly forceful. When he swung the Dragon Spring Sword, the surrounding people seemed to fall into an illusion. They all faintly felt an invisible power that had stirred the entire space and quieted everything and everyone down; the space had suddenly be so quiet that one could even hear a needle falling to the ground, the sounds of wind blowing across grasses and leaves, and even the sound of the blood flowing in the surrounding people¡¯s own body.

    Puff!

    What broke firstly were those stone pieces and small electric bolts flowing behind the great thunderbolt. Under the effect of this sword moveunched by Ye Chen, apletely invisible and great force field was created, which seemed to be able to crush the entire world. Even more dazzling thunderbolts shed over right after those stone pieces were crushed, but a clear stream of sword light struck down towards it urately; this tremendous, shooting star like thunderbolt looked exactly as powerful as a genuine lightning descending from the heaven, which could seemingly destroy everything in the world. However, facing that clear stream of sword light, it was easily and quickly chopped into two right from the middle.

    ¡°He broke Gao Yuan¡¯s attack once again¡­with a single move¡­¡±

    Someone murmured.

 Chapter 180 â€“ A Small Success of the Sword Intent, Great Sky Devil Force Field

    Chapter 180 - A Small Sess of the Sword Intent, Great Sky Devil Force Field

    ¡°How can it be?! My Thunderbolt Punch has already reach such a high level that the power of my punches should¡¯ve improved by at least nearly fifty percent. Even advance sping Yuan Realm martial artist shouldn¡¯t be able to take my punches now, how the hell did he break it with a single sword move?! Is that the sword intent?! It can¡¯t be!!¡±

    Thinking of the term ¡®sword intent¡¯, Gao Yuan couldn¡¯t help but instantly quiver. He stared at Ye Chen, who was shrouded by countless sparkling electric bolts, with a badly shocked face. In his eyes, Ye Chen¡¯s average-looking body shape began expanding limitlessly at the moment, and that fierce sense of power released from Ye Chen¡¯s body seemed to be capable of tearing the entire universe apart.

    Followed by a loud and shrill sizzling noise, Ye Chen walked out from those electric bolts that had been roaring around his body. His blue outfit remained perfectly clean and stainless, and those thick streams of lightning bolts, which werebined from countless tiny electric bolts, were all shattered and dissipated by his sharp protective Zhen Qi even before they could approach his body. Those dazzling and seemingly terrifying lightning bolts were actually unable to hurt him even by a little bit.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken three punches of yours, now you should try to take a sword move of mine.¡±

    A sharp and fierce gaze zipped out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, like two invisible and especially piercing beams of sword power, darting right towards Gao Yuan; Gao Yuan felt a chill ran down his spine in the following moment, even his fine hairs stood on end as his scalp went numbed.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing but a sword move! I¡¯d like to find out how are you nning to break my defence with a single move.¡±

    Gao Yuan indeed feared Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent. Although he hadn¡¯t fought against a possessor of the sword intent and learned its true power in thest season of the Hidden Dragon Rank, he could still clearly remember the tremendous shock created by someone¡¯s sword intent; but luckily, this was not a Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, and he still had plenty of time to build a solid defence.

    ¡°[Tunderbolt Triple Heaven]!¡±

    Slightly lowering his body, Gao Yuan gave a deep growl as he abruptly joined his palms together then spread his arms; swiftly, he repeated the motion for three times. Along with his moves, threeyers of dazzlingly blue thunderbolt defensive screen emerged in front of him in a row. Looking inside the threeyers of screens, the world was badly blurred and everything began shaking.

    ¡°Who would know that this kid is actually capable of forcing Gao Yuan to use his full defence?!¡±

    ¡°Once a sword artist gained sword intent, his or her power would immediately immensely increase. Normally, ordinary martial artists could barely fight evenly against possessors of the sword intent who are at the same power level with themselves.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, I don¡¯t think he can break all those threeyers of defence merely with this move.¡±

    Finding out that Ye Chen had attained the sword intent, the looks of most of the others turned serious.

    Slightly flipping her hair which was fluttering in the air, Murong Qingcheng said with interest, ¡°Small sess of the sword intent, I assume only very few have reached this level among the younger generation martial artists in the entire South Zhuo Region.¡±

    Qi Shaofeng paused briefly, then nodded and responded, ¡°In thest season Hidden Dragon Ranking, thirteenpetitors were possessors of the sword intent in total, and among them, two have achieved a small sess of the sword intent. However, amongst all thirteen of them, only eight have gained ranks, while the other five were too immature in cultivation and were not capable of using their sword intents properly. I think they will all show up again in the next season of the Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡±

    ¡°The South Zhuo Region has a billion of people, but the number of sword intent possessors under twenty-four years old are only thirteen. I have never thought that the nine nations, the poor region where Lin Yue came from, can actually raise a young martial artist who has already reached a small sess of the sword intent, so impressive.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, sword artists who have attained the sword intent are truly terrifying, they are able to maintain the peak status of their powers in every single second, and their sword intent can perish anything that would affect their fights negatively.¡±

    Qi Shaofeng took a long and deep gasp as he looked at Ye Chen with a pair of passionate eyes.

    ¡°Just take this!¡±

    After Gao Yuan constructed his defence, Ye Chen took a small step forward while gripping the sword hilt. He swung his sword from left to right, his move seemingly perfectly quick and clean.

    Following his move, the air rippled like water surfaces, then it was cut open like a piece of paper.

    Pop!

    Pop!

    Pop!

    The threeyers of thunderbolt defensive screen only managed to hold the sword Qi for a short moment, before they were punctured by the destructively fierce sword Qi. Gao Yuan, who was under the protection of those dazzling screens, spat a mouthful of blood out; at the same time, the lightning armour wore he was wearing instantly shattered.

    ¡°Is this how amazing the sword intent is? My defence is like nothing to him¡­¡±

    Gao Yuan let out another mouthful of blood, then lowered his head.

    The entire backyard fall into a deadly silence; at the moment, one could hear nothing but slightly rustling noise made by the nts. After a long while, people finally began talking.

    ¡°Gao Yuan has lost the fight, that kid won with a single sword move¡­¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s incredibly powerful and talented, if he can step into a higher grade before the next season Hidden Dragon Ranking, another legendary figure might emerge.¡±

    Standing in the crowd, Lin Yue was deeply shocked by Ye Chan and silently eximed, ¡®It¡¯s only been a couple of months since thest time I met him, yet his power has already increased by leaps and bounds, this Ye Chen is truly amazing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Chen cupped his hands and slightly bowed to Gao Yuan, then stepped back to beside Lin Yue.

    ¡°Ye Chen, that was¡­¡±

    ¡°Just a Small Sess of the Sword Intent.¡±

    Before, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent was already very close to small sess of the sword intent, and when the Ocean Beast ship sailed past the Natural Moat Gorge, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent was crushed by the Battle Emperor¡¯s sword intent that had been lingering in the gorge; however, this had brought Ye Chen a new and deeper understanding of the sword intent. In addition to his crushed and regrown sword intent, he finally broke through from his old level and stepped into the Small Sess of the Ssword intent.

    The sword intent close to Small Sess seemed to be only half a step away from the Small Sess of the sword intent, yet the difference between the two was huge as the difference between ordinary men and freaks.

    ¡°Just as I thought.¡±

    Lin Yue nodded and said with a long sigh.

    Gao Yuan was defeated and dared not to challenge Ye Chen again, while the others quickly stopped talking about this fight after a brief shock. After all, wins and losses were as frequent as lunches and dinners to these young martial artists. None of these younger generation artists was willing to be the weaker one; if they lose a fight, they would take the loss as an alert, silently going back to train themselves even more severely in order to defeat their opponents one day and wash the shame off. This strongpetition was exactly the reason why these young martial artists had been improving so rapidly. They surpass each other over and over again, and through this, their potentials were activated bit by bit.

    When these younger generation martial artists hit their peak status, the truly powerful martial artists emerge one after another; it is when the real flourishing age of the True Spirit Continent woulde.

    ¡°Murong, thest time, I have missed the chance topete against you, what about we take a brief bout right now?¡± Another medium sping Yuan Realm young martial artist couldn¡¯t bear waiting anymore, intending topete against Murong Qingcheng and find out the actual power level of himself.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Murong Qingcheng smiled and responded.

    The air suddenly became sticky and as thick as the water. At the same time, Murong Qingcheng silently shed across the air and appeared in the middle of the battlefield. At that moment, many of the others felt a sudden pause from their minds.

    ¡°A force field?¡±

    A shocked look appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Yue then said in a low voice, ¡°Murong Qingcheng¡¯s majored martial art is one of the two legendarily secret martial arts possessed by the Sky Flying Devil martial school, called Great Sky Devil Art. It is a top-ranked Earth Realm martial art divided into fifteen levels. The martial artist will be able to create a Sky Devil Force Field in the level-6, which can allow the martial artist to manipte the air inside the force field to boost their movement speed to an extreme degree. Moreover, the power of enemies¡¯ attacks can also be weakened, even entirely neutralized by the force field. This is a nearly invincible skill. Many people think she should be no less powerful than the top 10 of thest season Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡±

    ¡°However, the guy who challenged Murong is not an easy one either, his name is Wei Renjie, and he has attained the de intent two years ago. He was ranked 37 in thest season Hidden Dragoon Ranking, even higher than Qi Shaofeng. I have no idea what power level he is now at. Attending this party is so worth it, I have never thought that we can watch such a high-gradepetition here.¡±

    Finishing his speech, Lin Yue felt that his blood even began boiling.

    ¡°Top-ranked Earth Realm martial art, Great Sky Devil Art, and the de intent!¡±

    Ye Chen slowly let out a long breath. Rank 6 institutions were indeed as powerful as people said that they even possessed Top-ranked Earth Realm martial arts; rank 7 institutions couldn¡¯t evenpare with them. Without a doubt, institutions beyond rank 7 were called as super institutions because their general powers were so great. As for that young man named Wei Renjie, Ye Chen was wondering why he wasn¡¯t affected by the enormously great sense of power released by Murong, it turned out that was because he was a possessor of the de intent. People who had attained the sword intent and the de intent all have especially firm determinations, which allowed them to be hardly affected by other things or people; but of course, once a certain negative effect happened on them, that would still be disastrous, because gradually, their sword intent or de intent might die out. If it affected severely, they might be disabled from achieving any martial aplishment all their lives. Therefore, it could be said that any fight could be much riskier to possessors of the sword intent or de intent than it was to the others.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still at the level 6 of your Great Sky Devil Art, you might lose to me today.¡±

    Wei Renjieughed out loud and said while walking towards the battlefield step by step. Every step forward, the sense of the de power released by him would grow stronger and greater, and when the seventh step was made, an enormous stream of de power swooshed up into the air, cutting the surrounding air into pieces.

    ¡°Brother Wei, you seem confident.¡± Murong Qingcheng stood in the middle of the battlefield and said. The air surrounding her remainedpletely still, and it was not affected by the de power at all.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t have that confidence, I would have lost already. How can I be not confident about myself?¡±

    ng!

    Pulling his de out of the sheath, Wei Renjieunched the first move.

    His sword move was activated with sword intent, and it was as rampant as an evil dragon. A sharp stream of de power roared out towards Murong Qingcheng, who stood in not so far away. However, before the de power even approach her, the ground around the area, which had a radius of one zhang surrounding Murong Qingcheng, sank down immediately; as for the one zhang in radius area around her, it was under the effect of her force field.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng took a step forward and pped on the de power with her long and slim hand.

    Buzz!

    The air instantly went twisted. Those slim and beautiful fingers, which seemed gentle and soft, contained terrifyingly great power, that it had even twisted the moving track of the de power. The de power stream was weakened by thirty percent once after Murong¡¯s fingers touched it, then she easily pped it into oblivion.

    ¡°[Terrifying Waves]!¡±

    Wei Renjie gave a great growl. While gripping the de hilt with both hands, he swung the de down.

    Boom!

    A thunderous, tsunami-like noise rose from his de, along with which, an unspeakably huge stream of de Qi swooshed out of the de and darted out, as if it was meant to devour every single person and object on its way. Even Ye Chen was slightly shocked by this great stream of de Qi, just as Lin Yue said, as the ranked 37 martial artist in thest season Hidden Dragon Ranking, this guy was definitely a tough one.

    ¡°[Great Sky Devil Force Filed]!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s look slightly turned serious as she pushed both of her palms forward and built an even stronger force field in front of her, attempting to crush this stream of de Qi and those hazy Zhen Qi waves behind it.

    Crack!

    What suffered the first was the luxurious building behind Murong Qingcheng; it was split into two from the middle, leaving a gigantic gully on the ground. Right after that, Wei Renjie¡¯s de Qi went shattered as well; the de Qi was twisted into an extreme degree when it was still half a zhang away from Muronng, then broke down.

    ¡°Great Sky Devil Art, level-7?!¡±

    Wei Renjie stared at Murong right into the eyes, but he didn¡¯tunch another move.

    ¡°Your de intent should have already reached a small sess, since you¡¯ve managed to break a half of my force field.¡± Murong gave a typical faint smile and said.

    Wei Renjie pushed his de back into the sheath, shook his head and said, ¡°I lost. The Great Sky Devil Art is a top-ranked Earth Realm martial art and incredibly strong. Your power must have improved since you¡¯re now at the seventh level of it, I can never break your upgraded force field with my current power, I deserve to lose.¡±

    ¡®Such a powerful art! But it is not perfect, its biggest weakness is nothing else but its difficulty, which made Murong Qingcheng improve very slowly. She has already stepped into the medium sping Yuan Realm, but she was still in the seventh-level of this Great Sky Devil Art, and it might take her even more time to break into the eighth-level;pared with her, although my Great Mystery Art is in a lower grade, but I can master it with much less time. I should be no weaker than her till I reached the ninth or tenth level of the Great Mystery art, hm, the good thing is I have been breaking through into new levels very fast, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡¯

    While watching Wei Renjie admitting defeated, Ye Chen silentlypared Murong Qingchen with himself.

 Chapter 181 â€“ Head To The Grey Mystery Nation

    Chapter 181 - Head To The Grey Mystery Nation

    As the battle between Murong Qincheng and Wei Renjie ended, the others were perfectly agitated and began their own battles, including Qi Shaofeng.

    What Qi Shaofeng had been using was a rare pair of branch weapon called Waning Moon. With only one move, his opponent who was a peak-levelte sping Yuan Realm martial artist was sent flying directly into the air. A ten-meter long, half a zhang deep, arc-shaped cut appeared on the ground between them.

    Lin Yue couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Ye Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t let Qi Shaofeng¡¯s nice and gentle look confuse you. In fact, he would never hesitate inunching a deadly attack.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. Some people looked as nice and friendly as a sheep, yet, they were actually as fierce as a wolf. This kind of people usually seemed nothing special but once they were enraged and exhibited their real powers, they could be even more terrifying than genuine wolves.

    Putting the pair of Waning Moon back, Qi Shaofeng raised his head, looked at the sky, then grinned and said, ¡°My dear friends, the party is over. Feel free to hang around this ce for as long as you like. All of your expenses will be covered by me. I believe I can surely afford that.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the delicacies in this Three Rivers City is quite famous. I have been drooling over it for a long time! Since our dear brother Qi is so generous, I¡¯ll probably take this opportunity and try those famous delicacies!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you want to taste some Three Rivers City¡¯s authentic delicacies, you¡¯d have to go to those nice boat£­hotels!¡±

    Most of these young martial artists were energetic and vigorous young men. None of them was a virgin anymore. The delicacies served by those boat-hotels was merely a perfect excuse and a nice side dish. Their real interests were in those beautiful and young girls who worked on those boat-hotels as entourage. Although these young men were clearly aware of each other¡¯s thoughts, none of them could say it out loud since Murong Qingcheng and a few other female young martial artists were still there.

    Leaving that nearly damaged backyard, the group of young martial artists walked in separate ways.

    Late at night.

    The Three Rivers City was still aze with lights, showing no sign of quieting down.

    Inside the bedroom, Ye Chen had been sitting on a king-sized bed with his legs crossed, and working on his Zhen Qi cultivation concentratedly; all those noisesing from outside couldn¡¯t affect him even by the slightest amount.

    Those people he met at the party today, such as Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng, had given Ye Chen a great pressure. Among those young martial artists, some had mastered legendarily powerful martial arts, some possessed great martial skills. Even the sword skill which always allowed him to defeat opponents at a higher level than himself, seemed less impressive today because Wei Renjie had attained the de intent which was equally legendary to the sword intent. Moreover, he had also reached a small sess on his de intent, just like Ye Chen did on his sword intent.

    If he attended the Hidden Dragon Rank with his current power, he could never make into the top 40. Perhaps, even the top 50 would also be a dream to him. It had been two years since thest season Hidden Dragon Rank ended, who knew how much had those low-ranked martial artists improved during this time period? Some of them might¡¯ve been immature and werecking in practice back when theyst attended. But in the past two years, those young and talented martial artists could have already reached a whole new level and probably could make into the top 30, or even the top 10 this time.

    Ye Chen felt a slight pain from his meridians. Therefore, he cut off the connection between his meridians and the spirit stones held in his hands, then slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Pressure is a good thing, but I have to be patient and strengthen myself bit by bit. After all, no one can grow enough muscles in only one day. Anxiousness can¡¯t help anyway. At this moment, I¡¯ll have to concentrate on reaching the top level of the Grey Mystery Art.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On a tall building were two dark human silhouettes.

    With the dim moonlight, you could find that they were a man and a woman. The woman was wearing a purple dress and veil; just like you thought, it was none other than Murong Qingcheng, the second-ranked disciple of the Sky Flying Devil Martial School, while the man was Qi Shaofeng.

    ¡°Brother Qi,¡± a soft breeze gently blew across Murong Qingcheng¡¯s veil while she spoke in a nd tone, ¡°you asked me toe all the way here. Not only for the small party, I assume.¡±

    ¡°Surely not.¡± Responded Qi Shaofeng with his typical smile.

    ¡°Hm, then I¡¯d like to know the real purpose of yours.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng seemed calm and careless, but abruptly, she thrusted her hand out and clenched her fist. Along with her move, a bat nearby which was searching for food, got instantly crushed by a sudden and invisible emerging force field.

    Qi Shaofeng gave his exnation, ¡°Three months ago, I¡¯ve got the information about how someone gained a Sky Devil Serpent¡¯s scale in the vast mountain area of the Grey Mystery Nation.¡±

    ¡°Sky Devil Serpent¡¯s scale? Are you serious?¡±

    Murong Qingcheng stared at Qi Shaofeng with a sharp and piercing gaze, while a subtle and weird look shed across her eyes.

    Breathing slightly heavier than before, Qi Shaofeng turned his eyes away from Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face embarrassedly, then he smiled and continued, ¡°It should be true. That Sky Devil Serpent¡¯s scale was then purchased by me with one hundred thousand gold and five hundred pieces of low-ranked stones. I have it right now, you can take a look yourself.¡±

    His storage ring shone with a dim light and along with that, a human-head sized scale appeared in Qi Shaofeng¡¯s hand. He took a deep breath, then handed the scale to Murong Qingcheng.

    Taking the scale, Murong Qingcheng activated her Sky Devil Zhen Qi and injected it into the scale.

    Buzz!

    The surrounding air slightly rippled, while a ckyer of light emerged around the scale.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Sky Devil Serpent¡¯s scale, because only the scales of Sky Devil Serpents can make connection with my Sky Devil Zhen Qi.¡± At first, Murong Qingcheng showed a surprise look on her face, but soon gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°However, judging from the shape of this scale, this serpent should still be in its growth stage, level 7 or above. That means even if we join hand in hand, we couldn¡¯t possibly survive a casual attackunched by it. Not to mention even taking the Sky Devil Bloom.

    Murong Qingcheng cared so much about this. It wasn¡¯t because that she wanted something from the serpent itself; instead, what she truly wanted was a Sky Devil Bloom, that had been guarding by Sky Devil Serpents. ording to the ancient legend, Sky Devil Blooms were nourished by the ancient Devil King¡¯s blood and contained an extremely great power. If she could have a single petal of the Sky Devil Bloom, she could probably break into the eighth, or even the ninth level of her Great Sky Devil Art within a short amount of time. If she obtained the entire bloom, she could even reach the top level of the Great Sky Devil Art. In the history of the Sky Flying Devil Martial School, apart from some legendarily powerful martial artists who had already fallen, not a single one had ever managed to achieve the top level of this Great Sky Devil Art.

    Qi Shaofeng grinned and said, ¡°I surely won¡¯t waste your time by letting youe all the way here for nothing. Look closer and see if this scale isplete?¡±

    Hearing him, Murong Qingcheng looked down and checked the scale again. Just as Qi Shaofeng said, there was a crack on the edge of that scale which she didn¡¯t notice earlier because she was too excited.

    ¡°This serpent was wounded!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng clearly knew that Sky Devil Serpents had amazingly great defensive power, same level demonic beasts could hardly hurt them. That would mean the scales of Sky Devil Serpents wouldn¡¯t fall off easily. Unlike ordinary snakes and serpents, Sky Devil Serpents would eat their own exuvial skins. Therefore, no scales would ever fall off during ecdysis.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s an injured growth stage Sky Devil Serpent, we can¡¯t possibly handle it. Unless it has severe internal injures and can¡¯t recover in a short time.¡± Despite that she wanted a Sky Devil Bloom desperately, Murong Qingcheng remained perfectly calm.

    ¡°That day, a thunderstorm appeared in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, not far away from the person who found this scale. I assume that thunderstorm was meant to be the serpent¡¯s tribtion, and other demonic beasts or martial artists had tried to kill it when its tribtion came because that would be in its weakest moment. By now, the serpent might already be dead, and yet you are able to make a connection with the Sky Devil Bloom with your Sky Devil Zhen Qi. As long as the distance is not too big, we most likely can find it.¡±

    Qi Shaofeng tried so hard to help Murong Qingcheng obtaining that Sky Devil Bloom for one and only one purpose, that was to earn her heart. Ever since he met Murong Qingcheng at thest season Hidden Dragon Rank, he was totally obsessed with her because of her beauty and talent. He had been attracted to her too deeply that he couldn¡¯t even control his desire of loving her, just like many other young male martial artists.

    ¡°I owe you one.¡±

    More or less, Murong Qingcheng understood why Qing Shaofeng had been doing all these for her. But she didn¡¯t want to ept his love and neither was she willing to give up on that Sky Devil Bloom.

    ¡°When do you want to go for the bloom? I am not as powerful as you, but I can try my best to help.¡± Said Qi Shaofeng.

    ¡°Three dayster, I need some time to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll see you then.¡±

    After Qi Shaofeng left, Murong Qingcheng turned around, looked down at the Three Rivers City while sighing slightly. She had a good impression of Qi Shaofeng, but that was all. She was deeply aware that nothing real would ever happen between Qi Shaofeng and herself. Moreover, her focused martial art was the Great Sky Devil Art which made her nearly immune to love. Nevertheless, although she couldn¡¯t easily fall in love, once that happened, it would never change till she died.

    The air slightly twisted and at the same moment, Murong Qingcheng disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Mornings in the Three Rivers City were always lively, all kinds of noises were mixed together and gushed into hotel rooms.

    After Ye Chen brushed his teeth and washed his face, he then walked out of his room.

    The streets were filled with people, bustling in activity.

    ¡°Passenger ship to the Grey Mystery Nation! Three seats left! Anyone who intends to go to the Grey Mystery Nation, please head to dock number 23 as quickly as you can!¡±

    Ye Chen stopped, asked, ¡°How fast can the passenger ship travel?¡±

    ¡°Our South Chamber of Commerce¡¯s ships are always fast! Four thousand miles a day! This ship is purchased from the ck Dragon Emperor!¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised, but then he shook his head. Three Rivers City was the location of South Chamber of Commerce¡¯s branch. One could surely find lots of ships belonging to the South Chamber of Commerce. However, the moving speeds of those ships were far slower than Ocean Beasts. As the ship could only move four thousand miles a day, it would take fifty days from here to the Grey Mystery Nation. That was too slow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just pass then.¡±

    Ye Chen decided to travel to the Grey Mystery Nation on foot instead of taking any ship. With his current power, he could travel at least ten thousand miles daily.

    After leaving the Three Rivers City, Ye Chen leapt into the air, then flew swiftly along the Wild Goose Falling River.

    As he gradually flew far away from the city, fewer people could be seen around him. Atst, he couldn¡¯t find a single person in the surrounding area. What continued apanying with him was nothing else but the vast river and endless mountain range.

    Boom!

    Punching a flying demonic beast that had rushed towards him away, Ye Chen remained a great speed and shed into the thriving mountain area.

    Moving along the river was not a shortcut at all. He now needed to move across the Spirit Speaking Nation¡¯s mountain range in order to arrive the Grey Mystery Nation as soon as possible.

    Time flew as quickly as the rapidly flowing water.

    After half a month, Ye Chen finally arrived at the Grey Mystery Nation.

    Opening a map of this nation, Ye Chen pointed his finger on the map while murmuring, ¡°This Grey Mystery Nation is basically formed by mere mountain ranges. Here should be the Ancient Trail Mountain Range, and Triangle Mountain Range. If I go further straight, after the Triangle Mountain Range, I will have to travel across a desert in order to get to the edge of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range. After that, I don¡¯t know exactly where to go. After all, the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range looks tiny on the map, each peak can¡¯t be marked individually on the map. Therefore, I¡¯ll have to find it by myself. Well, fine then, I should just head to that ce first.¡±

    After he packed the map, Ye Chen nced at the sky then darted out.

    Mountains in the Grey Mystery Nation were far more dangerous than the mountains in the Windy Nation. Therefore, Ye Chen dared not to recklessly rush into the mountains because that might cause the attention of some powerful demonic beasts.

    In this way, he might take longer than he expected.

    Nevertheless, although he had been extra careful, he couldn¡¯t possibly avoid all trouble. After Ye Chen traveled across the mountains for three days, he had encountered seven level 6 demonic beasts and two peak level 6 demonic beasts in total. For level 6 demonic beasts, Ye Chen could still handle the situation. Although he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he had easily managed to escape. However, both of the two peak level 6 demonic beasts had almost injured him while he had spent quite an effort to escape their chase. Even for once, he had clearly seen trails of a level 7 demonic beast. Fortunately, the beast had already gone far away from him.

    Gazing at the golden and seemingly boundless desert in front of him, Ye Chen let out a long sigh of relief and murmured, ¡°I finally arrived at this desert! I should be able to enter the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range after travelling across this desert.¡±

    Instead of keeping moving forward, Ye Chen found a shade and sat down, then took a break. During the past few days, he had been too nervous which made him feel a bit tired.

    In the next morning, Ye Chen left the mountains and walked into the desert.

 Chapter 182 â€“ Bone-Corroding Miasma

    Chapter 182 - Bone-Corroding Miasma

    Looking around, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t see anything but the vast and golden desert. The surface of the desert was as smooth as silk, with perfectly fair-shaped undtions that formed into different sizes of sandhills. From time to time, some low-level demonic snakes would asionally dash out of the sand, wriggle their bodies, then widely opening their jaws andunching a deadly strike on their prey.

    Boom!

    When Ye Chen walked across a medium-sized sandhill, he suddenly felt his scalp tingle and he instantly jumped into the air, leaving an afterimage from where he formerly stood. In the following second, the sandhill sank down to the ground and instead, an enormous ck hole emerged from underneath, having a thick line of sharp teeth on its edge.

    That was a gigantic demonic beast and the ck hole was its mouth. If Ye Chen didn¡¯t react quickly in time, he would¡¯ve been swallowed by this beast and chewed into meat paste already.

    ¡°Walking in the desert is too dangerous! This demonic beast had been hiding so deep that it didn¡¯t even let out any trace of power!¡± Ye Chen was indeedpletely startled.

    Back on the ground.

    The demonic beast didn¡¯t seem to care too much about missing its target. It only sunk back into the ground and soon disappeared, leaving a huge pit in the sand ground.

    ¡­¡­

    This desert was not as vast as the Ancient Scorching Desert. Ye Chen crossed it in only three days¡¯ time, after which he soon arrived at the sprawling and massive Hundred Thousand Mountain Range area.

    ¡°This Hundred Thousand Mountain Range is thergest and also the most dangerous region of the entire South Zhuo Region. I can barely survive in it with my current strength. Fortunately, I¡¯ve finally reached the ninth level of the Great Mystery Art the day before yesterday. By now, both the quality and quantity of my Zhen Qi have already improved dramatically, allowing me to deal with medium level six demonic beasts.¡±

    As stated by its name, people had said that the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range had one hundred thousand huge mountains in total, but in fact, there were also countless, rtively smaller mountains in this ce. In total, the number of mountains in this ce might be millions or even tens of millions. This region was extensive, nearly boundless, and covered four-fifths of the Grey Mystery Nation¡¯s territory. In history, not a single person had ever managed to entirely travel across the region. Even the number of people who had travelled across one-tenths of this region was very few, because the region was literally vast and had countless mountains. Even if a martial school sent all of their people into this region, that would only be equal to a drop of water into the ocean; not a single ripple would be stirred.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen walked right into the outskirts of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range.

    ¡­¡­

    While Ye Chen was treading across the mountains, two human silhouettes showed up at the Ancient Trail Mountain Range near the border of the Grey Mystery Nation. One was wearing a ck outfit while the other, a cyan outfit. Those two were the young men from the Huang Family in ck Rock City.

    Standing on a gigantic tree, the young man in a ck outfit said, ¡°After we go through the Ancient Trial Mountain Range, Triangle Mountain Range, and the desert, we¡¯ll enter the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range. Qin Hao, are we really going into the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range? It¡¯s said that this Hundred Thousand Mountain Range area is the most mysterious and also the most dangerous region of the entire South Zhuo Region. Countless level 7 and level 8 demonic beasts are living in it. You can even find level 9 demonic beasts there, and even Astral Reaching Realm martial artists dare not to just tread there rashly. However, demonic beasts still aren¡¯t the most terrifying thing within the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range. ording to legend, some magical, mysterious and ancient terrifying entities were left in that region, those which are far more dreadful and deadlier than demonic beasts.¡±

    ¡°Well, risks are always proportional to profits. If we stop only because of those possible dangers, how could we possibly obtain what we desire? Besides, the location of the red spot isn¡¯t in the middle of that mountain area, but only near the edge. We might not even encounter with that many terrifying things.¡± Responded the young man in a cyan outfit with a nd look.

    The young man in ck slightly loosened his tightened face, then continued, ¡°The edge area of this Hundred Thousand Mountain Range is so broad, where exactly is the location of that red spot?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on a goat-head shaped mountain, surrounded by a thriving jungle.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it should be easy to find since we already know the shape of the mountain, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Swish! Swish!

    Both of them then swiftly darted into the Ancient Trail Mountain Range.

    ¡°Qin Hao and Tiao Chong hade as well, so unexpected.¡± On another mountaintop which wasn¡¯t too far away from where the two young men formerly stayed, a man and a woman showed up. The one who was talking with a warm smile, was Qi Shaofeng, while the beautiful girl standing beside him wearing a purple dress, was Murong Qingcheng.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be after the same thing as we are.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Sky Devil Blooms can do no help to them, therefore, they have no reason to take such a huge risk and pursue it.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng began their journey three days after Ye Chen left the Three River City, during which, they identally saw Qin Hao and Tian Chong, who were both powerful martial artists ranked higher than 45th in thest season Hidden Dragon Rank. Between them, Qin Hao was no less powerful than Qi Shaofeng, ranked 35th in thest season Hidden Dragon Rank.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Hundred Thousand mountain area, no one under the Astral Reaching Realm dared to fly in the sky, not even peak-levelte sping Yuan Realm martial artists; as for Astral Reaching Realm martial artists, they could only fly in the edge area and had to move on feet in the inner areas of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range region just like the others. After all, flying in the air could draw a martial artist too much attention that the other creatures could easily find him or her by simply raising their heads. A short flight might be safe; yet, after a slightly longer period of time, flying could be one hundred percent dangerous and chances of dying would go beyond eighty percent.

    You could even say that flying in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range area was an effective method ofmitting suicide.

    Across the rugged trail, the silhouette of a person shed swiftly.

    In the past five whole days, Ye Chen had been searching for the location of the red spot in every single minute and only rested at night because searching during night time could be too dangerous.

    The red spot was located on the goat-head shaped mountain and was surrounded by dense jungle. Seeing from the map, it was quite obvious; yet, once after he came into this vast mountainous area in person, Ye Chen had gotten the feeling of searching for a needle in an ocean. Sometimes he even felt a bit powerless and frustrated. Each day, he could search through one hundred mountains, which meant he had already searched through five-hundred mountains during the past five days. However, mountains were the most abundant thing in this Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, that the total number of mountains in the area could be tens of billions, equaling to the poption of arge-scale city.

    Considering how it wasn¡¯t absolutely safe in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t possibly search through thousands of mountains in one day even though he was capable of it. This was, after all, the legendary and most dangerous region of the entire South Zhuo Area; it wasn¡¯t a ce where he would be allowed to do as he pleased.

    Ao-woo!!

    In a valley far away from him, an over ten-meter long and three-meter tall, wolf-shaped demonic beast raised its head and gave a long, resonant howl. Centered at the valley, this piercing and frosty howl spread out for hundreds of miles, sending a dense sense of beast power throughout. Hearing this howl, all the other lower-level demonic beasts deeply bowed their heads over and let out trembling purrs, submitting themselves to the rule of this powerful wolf-shaped beast.

    ¡°It¡¯s a peak level 6 demonic beast, Lunar Wind Wolf!¡±

    Ye Chen immediately hid behind a pile of rocks.

    Judging from the level, Lunar Wind Wolves were equally powerful tote sping Yuan Realm martial artists. However, ordinaryte sping Yuan Realm martial artists could never defeat them, even survive their attacks. Only geniuste sping Yuan Realm martial artists might be powerful enough to fight evenly against Lunar Wind Wolves. Ye Chen would be able to defeat this Lunar Wind Wolf if he reached thete sping Yuan Realm. He could even kill this wolf if he reached the peak levelte sping Yuan Realm. Nevertheless, he was still far from thete sping Yuan Realm at present.

    A fierce gust of wind blew across the surrounding area, along with which, the Lunar Wind Wolf began its monthly patrol. None of the other demonic beasts dared to run; instead, they all lied on the ground and deeply lowered their heads, not daring to even move a little bit.

    Floating in the air, the Lunar Wind Wolf nced around, abruptly opened its mouth and sucked a muscr demonic cattle over and bit it into two, squeezing fresh blood out of its sharp teeth in huge streams.

    A short whileter, this Lunar Wind Wolf that had just finished its desert, gave a satisfying howl then swiftly dashed out, starting the inspection tour of its own territory.

    Ye Chen walked out from behind the pile of rocks after the wolf had gone far.

    ¡°This wolf is definitely the king of all level 6 demonic beasts. Those level 6 beasts I met back in the Ancient Trail Mountain Range and Triangle Mountain Range were all far weaker than this one.¡±

    Normally, the levels dividing amongst demonic beasts were rough. Take level 6 demonic beasts as an example. From the weakest to the strongest, all level 6 demonic beasts were further divided into three small grades, which were ordinary level 6 demonic beasts, elite level 6 demonic beasts, peak level 6 demonic beasts. Nevertheless, the difference between peak level 6 demonic beasts and other peak level 6 demonic beasts could still be huge. Both the two peak level 6 demonic beasts Ye Chen met at the Ancient Trail Mountain Range and Triangle Mountain Range had ordinary bloodlines, while this Lunar Wind Wolf possessed an ancient legendary demonic beast¡¯s bloodline that was incredibly domineering. That ancient bloodline even gifted the wolf a chance to break through the level 7 that peak level 6 demonic beasts with ordinary bloodline couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Despite this Lunar Wind Wolf¡¯s enormous shape, it can¡¯t be invincible. Hm, I think I won¡¯t see it anymore.¡± While murmuring to himself, Ye Chen continued his search for the red spot.

    Two more days had passed.

    In this afternoon.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    ¡°That area is being shrouded by a dense, purple smoke. I¡¯m afraid that is a highly poisonous miasma, but its covered area is way too huge.¡± Standing on a hill, Ye Chen¡¯s blue outfit looked simr to surrounding nts that one could hardly see him at first nce. There¡¯s a big chance that even demonic beasts and other people wouldn¡¯t even notice him standing there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go and take a quick look in there!¡±

    Ye Chen had already been searching for the location of the red spot in this Hundred Thousand Mountain Range for a week. Right now, he didn¡¯t want to miss any chance of finding it.

    Tens of miles would only take Ye Chen as long as the time taken for a meal, and that was only because he had to say extra cautious; otherwise, he could easily make it in the span of ten breaths.

    Swoosh!

    Leaping onto a three and squatting on a thick branch, Ye Chen carefully observed the miasma-filled area from hundreds of meters away.

    Abruptly, he frowned his brows. That area was a dense jungle, guarded by a group of martial artists who were all wearing the same yellow outfit and each held a long de. The sleeves of their outfits were all embossed with a cyan and long de, indicating that these people might¡¯vee from a martial school that particrly mastered de arts.

    Most of these people were Condensing Reality Realm martial artists while around twenty of them were in the sping Yuan Realm. In total, that specific area was being guarded by three hundred martial artists.

    ¡°Elder Teng, what is that purple smoke above the woods? Seems quite dangerous.¡± Standing beside a boulder near the jungle, a young man asked an elderly man who had a shining ck hair.

    The elderly man took a quick nce at the purple miasma and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Bone-Corroding Miasma. It can immediately kill any martial artist who haven¡¯t yet extracted their Zhen Qi into Zhen Yuan with only a single touch. This miasma can corrode your defensive Zhen Qi in a very short time.¡±

    ¡°That bad? Why haven¡¯t I heard about this Bone-Corroding Miasma before?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re lots of things that you haven¡¯t yet heard about. This Bone-corroding Miasma is umon now as it only exists in the remains of some ancient sites. Our Long de Martial School had been very lucky to find this Bone-corroding Miasma this time; perhaps, we can also find some treasures in this jungle.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no wonder our patriarch came all the way here in person, took hundreds of people searching in the woods and told us to guard out here; then kill any martial artist who shows up within our sights. Oh, is there any Bone-corroding Miasma inside the woods? Our patriarch and the others will be safe in there, won¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Bone-corroding Miasma is lingering only above the jungle, not inside.¡±

    The elderly man with a ck hair was the outer Head Elder of the Long de Martial School, while the Long de Martial School was an ordinary rank 9 institution located in thousands of miles away from here. Not long ago, one of their elders found the Bone-corroding Miasma in this ce and immediately reported to the school, after which, the patriarch of this martial school instantly decided toe over with more than half of their people. Fortunately, the path from their institution towards here wasn¡¯t too dangerous. They had managed to arrive after losing only around ten martial artists.

    Grasping their conversation with his soul power, Ye Chen then fell into deep thought. The Bone-corroding Miasma was an ancient being. In ordance to its appearance, the jungle might truly be a hiding spot of some ancient treasures. ¡®Ah! The location of the red spot that is marked on the map seems a bit simr to here!¡¯ Ye Chen popped out his eyes and thought.

    As Ye Chen took out the map from the storage ring and gave a quick look, his pupils then suddenly shrunk. He found some faint purple colour on the circle-shaped woods around the red spot; It was most likely, the Bone-corroding Miasma. Even if the purple colour on the map and the colour of the miasma was only coincidentally simr, Ye Chen still wanted to go into the jungle and find out the truth; otherwise, he felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the red spot¡¯s location if he didn¡¯t do so.

 Chapter 183 â€“ Terrifying Flesh-Eating Vines

    Chapter 183 - Terrifying Flesh-Eating Vines

    Instead of going directly into the jungle, Ye Chen leapt down from the tree and darted away towards another direction.

    For quite a long while, Ye Chen stared at the rugged rock hill in front of him and remained silent.

    That dense jungle was surrounded by a series of thousands of meters tall natural rock hills. Beyond that was nothing else but the Bone-corroding Miasma that would kill a person with a single touch. Not a single current of fresh air could be seen between the miasma and the hilltops of those rock hills; which meant, one could never enter into the jungle through those rock hills.

    Ye Chen bitterly smiled as he nced at the miasma. Although the Bone-Corroding Miasma was only floating in the air about one thousand and two to three hundred meters from the ground, yet, who knew how wide its covered area was? If Ye Chen chose to get into the jungle by flying over the rock hills and the miasma, he might encounter some unexpected dangers orpletely deplete his Zhen Qi; both of these two situations would make him fall directly and be corroded into a puff of ash by the miasma.

    ¡°Well, it turns out that I have to get in through the entrance found by those people with des, which might require violence.¡±

    Slowly heaving a long breath, Ye Chen went back to where he came from.

    ¡­¡­

    Also in the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range Range, but thousands of miles away from where Ye Chen was.

    Bang!

    A thunderous boom bursted into the air.

    ¡°Damn it! This Lunar Wind Wolf is way too powerful, I can¡¯t stop it!¡± Tian Chong¡¯s outfit by now had already been torn into shreds, while blood quickly dripped from his fingertips.

    Qin Hao looked no better than him. At this moment, Qin Hao had been staring at the Lunar Wind Wolf stood on the hilltop in front of him, with a pair of frosty eyes.

    Qin Hao and Tian Chong had been searching near the edge of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range for a couple of days and found nothing, but today, they were somehow targeted by this Lunar Wind Wolf, the king of all level-6 demonic beasts for unknown reasons. This wolf had been chasing them all day long at its highest speed that was even faster than peak-levelte sping Yuan Realm martial artists¡¯ moving speeds; although both Qin Hao and Tian Chong were powerful and experienced martial artists, they couldn¡¯t possibly get rid of the wolf¡¯s chase.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got to find a way to rid of this wolf! We can¡¯t just start a fight against it!¡±

    Tian Chong let out a bitter smile as response. He was absolutely aware of that. If they truly started a fight against the wolf, they might not even be able to leave a slightest scratch on the wolf¡¯s body until they die.

    Ao-woo!

    The Lunar Wind Wolf abruptly gave a long, cold and resonant howl while it stamped its foot against the rock hill and smashed the entire hill directly; following with that, it dashed over towards the two young men as swiftly as an arrow in flight.

    ¡°[Sky Dragon Battle Emperor Spear]!¡±

    ¡°[Air Splitting Palm]!¡±

    A faint golden stream of spear light instantly surged out, transformed into a Zhen Qi dragon silhouette and roared towards the wolf; following closely behind the dragon silhouette were lines of gigantic Zhen Qi palm silhouettes that had vacuumed the surrounding air and directed towards the wolf as well, seemingly as powerful as a lofty mountain. The dragon silhouettes and those palm silhouettes coordinated perfectly, clearly showing that this wasn¡¯t the first time that the two coordinated in a battle.

    However, the Lunar Wind Wolf had torn the dragon silhouette apart by slightly swinging its w; as for those palm silhouettes, they were shattered and dissipated by the enormous waves of beast power that gushed out of its mouth.

    ¡°Run!!¡±

    Neither of them had ever nned to hurt the wolf with their moves. All they wanted was to earn a bit of time to run; but of course, they were not stupid enough to flee by flying as the wolf was able to chase them up in absolutely no time. Their only chance for survival was the precipitous geographic weather of this mountain range.

    Mountains were shattered one after another, that was the scene of the Lunar Wind Wolf chasing the two young men.

    ¡°Look! There¡¯re people in there! It seems like Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng!¡± Tian Chong suddenly shouted out while pointing his finger at the front.

    Hearing him, Qing Hao showed a surprised look and yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there! Let them take the danger for us!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Swoosh!

    Under a deadly danger, both of their moving speeds had reached a whole new level.

    In a few miles away.

    Qi Shaofeng spoke with a darkened expression, ¡°These two bastards, they¡¯re trying to draw the Lunar Wind Wolf to us, bloody hell.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng didn¡¯t want to waste any time in dealing with the wolf. Therefore, she activated her Sky Devil Force Field that instantly twisted the surrounding air; at the same time, she swiftly darted out.

    Four people and a horrible beast chased each other, letting out sky-shattering booms from time to time.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    All those ground-shaking noises could easily attract other terrifying beasts or even some mysterious beings. Therefore, Murong Qingcheng raised her right arm and following her move, a ten-meter tall hill was pulled up from the ground by her Sky Devil Force Field, and then threw towards Tian Chong and Qin Hao. From Tian Chong and Qin Hao¡¯s sights, even the sky darkened.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s mouth corner twitched intensely while heunched a palm move against the small hill that had been thrown over.

    The small hill was shattered right away and countless rock pieces fell to the ground like a heavy rain of rocks.

    Within a short span of time, the Lunar Wind Wolf had already caught up to them and widely opened its mouth, letting out a thick, cold stream of beast power.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    A hoarse scream came out of Tian Chong¡¯s mouth. He only felt that his blood was all frozen within a moment and his body was paralysed. Before he could even ask for help, his body was thoroughly smashed by the wolf¡¯s w and blood sshed everywhere.

    ¡°Tian Chong, be at peace. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± Murmured Qin Hao while his eyes, which were filled with a greedy and dirty look, were fixed on Murong Qingcheng.

    Murong Qingcheng didn¡¯t pull up another hill to attack Qin Hao because at this moment, he was the wolf¡¯s target and once he died, Qi Shaofeng and herself might be the new target of the wolf; therefore, attacking Qin Hao was really not a wise move based on the current situation.

    ¡°There¡¯s a dense jungle! Let¡¯s head in!¡±

    Qi Shaofeng had been observing the surrounding environment all this long. Just now, he saw the dense purple miasma at the front then found the thick jungle beneath it. The trees in the jungle were over a hundred, even hundreds of zhangs tall and all gigantic. He was slightly relieved after he found this jungle as once they got into the jungle, the wolf wouldn¡¯t be able to find them again despite its marvelously great power. Besides, all those trees were towering and gigantic. Even though one tree was far from enough to stop the wolf, all those trees together as a jungle should be able to stall the wolf for a long while.

    Murong Qingcheng nodded.

    Outside of the jungle.

    ¡°Elder Teng! Some strangers showed up again, and a beast!¡±

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a Lunar Wind Wolf! Bastards! They¡¯re drawing the Lunar Wind Wolf over!¡±

    Those Long de Martial School¡¯s people who had been guarding outside the jungle instantly fell into a panic.

    Elder Teng¡¯s face darkened immediately as well and said, ¡°Four days ago, a young man broke into the jungle which was still fine as he didn¡¯t hurt any of our people. But now, these three people have drawn a Lunar Wind Wolf over, this is an intentional attack on us! They want to wipe us out! Unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°Elder Teng! What should we do? We can never deal with the Lunar Wind Wolf! Even our Patriarch can¡¯t either!¡±

    Took a deep breath, the Elder Teng gave the order in a cold tone, ¡°Everybody, get into the jungle right now!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?! Just get in if you want to live!¡±

    Hearing the elder¡¯s order, all of those Long de Martial School¡¯s people rushed into the jungle and soon disappeared. Not a single trace was left outside the jungle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in as well!¡±

    While speaking, Murong Qingcheng activated the Sky Devil Force Field and pulled up hundreds of zhangs tall tree, throwing towards Qin Hao like a javelin. She had disliked him since long ago.

    ¡°Murong Qingcheng, you better don¡¯t ever let me catch you, or I¡¯d make you beg for death.¡± Yelled Qin Hao with a badly twisted face.

    ¡°Qin Hao,¡± said Qi Shaofeng after he sneered, ¡°Even if you can survive today, I¡¯ll kill you soon.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng swiftly darted into the jungle before the voice faded.

    Qin Hao was the only one left outside the jungle by now. After being tangled by the huge tree that was thrown by Murong Qingcheng a short while ago, the Lunar Wind Wolf was just about to caught up with him.

    ¡°Damn it! I was going to save this Yuan light ball for a more important asion!¡±

    Qing Hao couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate any longer, and quickly took out a cyan crystal ball from his storage ring. Except for the colour difference, this cyan crystal ball looked exactly the same as Ye Chen¡¯s blue crystal ball.

    Qin Hao then crushed the crystal ball in his hands. Following his move, a one-foot thick, cyanyer of light that have dense streams of cyan air flowed inside it, bursted out and entirely wrapped Qin Hao¡¯s body. Obviously, the defensive power of this cyan light shield was incredibly great.

    Along with a series of creaking noise, the light shield was squeezed twisted by the wolf. At the same time, the wolf mmed Qin Hao into the jungle with its enormous w. Qin Hao flew straight into the jungle, during which, countless towering trees were smashed broken by his body; if he wasn¡¯t protected by the light shield, he would¡¯ve already been smashed into a pile of meat paste long ago.

    As the wolf had been chasing Qin Hao and Tian Chong for such a long time but only managed to kill one of them till now, it surely was furious at this moment. Without any hesitation, the wolf shed into the jungle as well.

    ¡­¡­

    Trees in this jungle were indeed amazing. Apart from the incredibly great heights of those trees, they were all as thick as walls that if one were to excavate these trees out, the inner space could definitely contain an entire skyscraper building which was huge enough to amodate thousands of people. Only the gods knew how these trees had grown gigantic.

    Ye Chen stood under a great tree, and felt that his own self was as tiny as an ant.

    ¡°It has been four days since I came in, yet I haven¡¯t ran into any demonic beast so far, but what happened to these drained and horribly withered human corpses? They¡¯re everywhere. Did they kill each other?¡± Ye Chen was a bit confused by the absence of demonic beasts. Running into a fierce beast wouldn¡¯t be so bad as he could always try his best to escape, but the total absence of demonic beasts was quite bizarre. Besides, this ce where it didn¡¯t even have a trace of living beasts was covered by withered corpses, belonging to both people and beasts.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡±

    From deep inside the jungle, a series of howls came out one after another.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ye Chen instantly tightened his face, swiftly and silently moving to the source of the voice. In the meantime, he released his soul power as much as he could, in case any other unexpected situation happened.

    Deeper inside the jungle were hundreds of people, and each had a cyan long de embossed on the sleeve. Without a doubt, these were the Long de Martial School¡¯s people.

    ¡°Patriarch, another ten died! We couldn¡¯t even see the attacker! All those dead fellows were all drained like their blood and flesh had beenpletely sucked out!¡±

    Said an elder with a deadly pale face.

    The Patriarch was a sturdy, middle-aged man holding a two-meter long, huge de that had sawtooth at the edge. He responded with a calm voice, ¡°Everybody, listen to me! Don¡¯t panic! Keep watching each other¡¯s back and remain vignt! Report if you see anything! Don¡¯t make any move before that!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    All the others shouted out in response to their patriarch¡¯s order, yet their voices were clearly trembling.

    ¡°Brother Three, what, what do you think is attacking us? It, it can drain a manpletely within the blink of an eye, only, only leaving the bones and skin.¡± Among those people, a young man who was around twenty years old, swallowed and said to the slightly older one next to him.

    The slightly older young man shook his head and said, ¡°This jungle is strange. It¡¯s in the middle of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, but not a single beast can be found in here. Just try your best to protect yourself.¡±

    The young man couldn¡¯t respond any longer because his body began shriveling, bing more and more skinny. At the end, only a skeleton wrapped by dried skin was left, falling to the ground and seemed unspeakably terrifying.

    The slightly older young man popped his eyes out in shock while a stream of blood gushed out of the corner of his sight. Subconsciously he looked at the front and saw a thin silhouette rushing over. It was a cyan and red vine that had an opening at the end; within which, wereyers of tiny yet sharp teeth lined up in a spiral form.

    ¡°It¡¯s vines! Be careful¡­Ahh!!! No!!!¡±

    Terrified and shrill howls rose from his mouth. Just like the young man, this slightly older one was quickly drained as well into a dry and terrifying corpse, then fell to the ground.

    Around one thousand meters away, Ye Chen witnessed this scene with his soul power, and he couldn¡¯t help but get startled badly.

    ¡°Those vines are nothing nice. Those are probably some terrifying ancient nts. It seems that they love to feed on human blood and flesh very much. All those corpses in this jungle were the result of their own works.¡±

    By now, Ye Chen finally realised the only reason why he hadn¡¯t seen any demonic beast in this jungle. It was because they were all consumed by those vines. With his current soul power, he couldn¡¯t tell for sure just how huge those vines¡¯ attack range exactly was, and only felt that this entire jungle was dominated by those horrible vines.

    At the center of the Long de Martial School¡¯s group.

    ¡°Form into battle formation!¡± Growled the Patriarch abruptly.

    Following his order, all Long de Martial School¡¯s people moved close to each other while facing the jungle, forming arge-scale circle that was aplete battle formation. Every single one of them fixed their eyes on the trees without blinking; cold sweat dripped down from their hands that had the hilts of their long des gripped. Meanwhile, gulping noises came out of their throats from time to time.

 Chapter 184 â€“ The goat-head shaped mountain

    Chapter 184 - Goat Head Mountain

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear anything?!¡± The overwhelming pressure was about to drive some of the young martial artists crazy; one young martial artist, because he was too nervous, began bbering to give himself courage.

    ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    A Long de Martial School elder standing to the side said in a low voice and red at him.

    Silently, a cyan and red vine thrust out from the ground and immediately ripped the elder¡¯s protective Zhen Qi apart, deeply piercing his body. The body of the arm-thick vine swelled from time to time, as if it was swallowing the elder¡¯s flesh and blood quickly.

    ¡°No!!¡±

    Watching his own body rapidly get drained, this elder could no longer remain calm, and he let out a despairing howl.

    In the next moment, the battle formation formed by the Long de Martial School¡¯s people fell into chaos.

    ¡°Vines areing up from the ground!!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! They¡¯re in my pants!¡±

    ¡°Help! Someone help me!!¡±

    Waves of screams and howls spread out from the battle formation while despair flooded the minds of these people. Many of them instantly felt their limbs be numb, and they found it difficult to breathe.

    The school Leader whose name was Li Yuan, clenched his fists and took a deep breath; he growled harshly, ¡°Split up! Every ten people to a team and each team form a small battle formation! Hack every vine in your sight as hard as you can! Remember! Every time you chop down a vine, you have a better chance of living!¡±

    In this short period of time, thirty more people had died, and among them, around thirty percent was due to martial artists mistakenly killing their own people. If this situation was allowed persist, everyone would break down and go crazy.

    In front of the despair and fear, the school Leader¡¯s orders were not too effective; only a few people had listened to him, while the majority entered a state of madness, where with their eyes reddened they hacked away at anything that neared them, without a thought.

    The weakness of humankind waspletely exposed at this very moment.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! I want to leave! I¡¯m leaving this bloody shit hole!!¡±

    ¡°If this goes on, we¡¯re all gonna die!!¡±

    As increasingly more people were killed by the vines, a young martial artist finally lost his mind and desperately rushed out of the group, attempting to flee. As the first one make his move, more and more young martial artists followed suit. It was like a virus infection, too rapid to be stopped.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    ¡°No!!¡±

    None of the young martial artists actually managed to get away; they were all sucked dry by the vines. Facing these monster like vines, their protective Qi were as fragile as Tofu, easily shattering with a slight stab.

    ¡°Leader! We¡¯re all going to die soon if this keeps up! Let¡¯s just run! At least some of us will survive if we run, It¡¯s still better than total destruction!¡± At this moment, they had already lost two to three elders, thus the other elders couldn¡¯t help but yell this out. All the Long de Martial School¡¯s elders were sping Yuan Realm martial artists with great defensive Zhen Qi; however, attacksunched by the vines were far too swift and frequent, and those vines would always find the weakest spot in their defensive Zhen Qi to attack.

    Li Yuan was a peak-levelte sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and under the protection of his powerful defensive Zhen Qi, he had managed to chop off quite a number of vines. However, even he was beginning to feel like he was strong in will but weak in power as even more vines ceaselessly thrust out from the ground. Each time he chopped off a vine, more vines would immediately squeeze out from the ground and dart towards him, and he couldn¡¯t stop fighting for even a single second.

    With a dark expression and a slightly pale face, Li Yuan imbued his voice with Zhen Qi, projecting his orders out with a voice that resonated.

    ¡°Everybody, retreat! Don¡¯t panic!¡±

    Before his voice faded, another elder said in a trembling voice full of despair, ¡°Leader, we can¡¯t retreat, the vines are everywhere and we¡¯re surrounded.¡±

    ¡®Bloody hell! Is our Long de Martial School going to perish right here?¡¯

    They couldn¡¯t help it but that was exactly what Li Yuan and all the other elders had been thinking of at that particr moment.

    ¡°They¡¯reing!! Mama!!¡±

    Countless numbers of cyan and red vines resembling an enormous group of snakes swamped them; wherever it swept across, one after another martial artists would fall, their bodiespletely drained and reduced to only skin and bones.

    Hearing the loud, ear-piercingughter like noise, Li Yuan for the very first time felt helpless. Only one thought remained in his mind¡ª kill. To kill as many as he could. A fierce de Qi radiated out from the center of his body, and crushing countless vines, it shot towards the area where the vines were most concentrated to continue killing.

    Ye Chen had stopped observing the Long de Martial School¡¯s people, as he had been discovered by tens of vines as well. These vines had no eyes or nose and had only a mouth, but their perception seemed to be incredibly sharp; easily finding the weakest spot in Ye Chen¡¯s defensive Zhen Qi.

    In the unsheathing of the Dragon Spring Sword, three vines were cut off and red and green streams of liquid flew in all directions.

    ¡®Fortunately, I¡¯ve already reached the ninth-level of the Great Mystery Art, and the quantity and quality of my Zhen Qi is now much greater than when I was still cultivating low-ranked Earth Realm arts. Additionally, this low-ranked great light armour I¡¯m wearing now, can improve my defensive power by around ten percent. My defensive power is now generally as high as a peak-level medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist¡¯s. Ye Chen thought about how lucky he was as he moved swiftly around in cutting those vines.

    Soon, the tens of vines were all cut down by Ye Chen while he remained perfectly unharmed.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even further.

    Perhaps because the vines perceived Ye Chen to be too great a treat, countless vines began gathering from all directions, gradually circling around him and leaving no gaps in between.

    Ye Chen¡¯s look remained unchanged. As a possessor of the sword intent, he would not be affected by any kind of negative emotions, instead, he would only be even more calm than usual when facing deadly dangers.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Whenunching their attacks, the vines did not make even the slightest sound. They werepletely silent, and facing Ye Chen¡¯s attacks, the attack speed of these vines reached a whole new level; rapidlyunching themselves at Ye Chen with a speed that was almost as fast as lightning.

    ¡°[Clear the Sky]!¡±

    Ye Chen swung the Dragon Spring Sword upwards, generating a huge arc of sword Qi that directly rose and stirred the air, creating a pale-blue tornado that enveloped Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Following a series of puffing noises, all the vines that had been approaching Ye Chen, were crushed by the tornado; from time to time,rge streams of sword Qi would dart out of the tornado and sh apart arge number of vines.

    Pop!

    Suddenly, a dark-red vine prated the tornado, shooting towards Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    ¡®This tornado contains my Zhen Qi, making it capable of crushing the hardest of metals when it¡¯s spinning at a high speed. This dark-red vine must be far more solid than the other vines since it managed to prate through. The situation seems to be taking a turn for the worse.¡¯ This thought quickly shed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind as he swung the sword down to cut the dark-red vine into two. With the support of the sword intent, Ye Chen could still easily cut the dark-red vine into pieces as it was not invulnerable.

    In the next moment, however, Ye Chen discovered that a new section of vine was already rapidly growing from the broken end of the dark-red vine. At which its mouth was densely filled with sharp teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to get out of here!¡±

    Chopping off the dark-red vine once more, Ye Chen boosted his Great Mystery Zhen Qi as much as he could and injected it into the tornado; he then began moving deeper into the jungle.

    The dark-red vine closely followed him¨Cas if reluctant to part¨C while the others vines frantically moved ahead of the tornado, as if they were trying their best to stop Ye Chen from getting deeper into the jungle.

    Struck by the tornado, countless vines were torn apart, and cyan and red fragments and liquid covered the ground inyers.

    The further Ye Chen went into the jungle, the more the jungle seemed boundless; seeming to look like a dark and mysterious world.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°God damn it! What the hell is this!¡±

    Qin Hao was now entirely surrounded by the cyan and red vines. Although his defensive Zhen Qi would still be able to keep him safe for now, his Zhen Qi was being consumed at an extremely high rate; In only half an hour, he had already taken three Zhen Qi replenishing pills.

    Swoosh!

    A leg-thick vine suddenly shot over.

    Crack!

    A gigantic palm silhouette smashed the vine, but very quickly, the vine recovered back to normal.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do! I need to get out of here! This bloody forest is way too dangerous! My Zhen Qi is being consumed much faster than it is being replenished. I¡¯ll die sooner orter if I stay in here.¡±

    Qin Hao was extremely annoyed. He had only just managed to escape the Lunar Wind Wolf¡¯s pursuit, and now, once more he had strangely walked into these cyan and red vines¡¯ encirclement. Ever since he entered this Hundred Thousand Mountain range, nothing good has happened. Fortunately, he was not too far away from the entrance of the jungle, and should be able to get out easily.

    Another gigantic Zhen Qi palm silhouette burst out, clearing a path for Qin Hao it allowed him to dash towards the entrance of the jungle.

    At this moment, arge tree nearby was suddenly struck down in the center, and an enormous silhouette leapt out from behind it. As would be expected, it could be nothing else but the Lunar Wind Wolf.

    Qin Hao and the wolf stared at each other, but neither of them had noticed that a stream of purple miasma was descending from overhead; this gas was like a living creature, twisting and wriggling as if alive, and incredibly vivid in colour.

    Puff!

    Arge hole appeared in Qin Hao¡¯s defensive Zhen Qi shield, and the flesh that was exposed where thisrge hole opened, quickly turned to ash. While the Lunar Wind Wolf opposite him suffered no less than he did. This purple miasma was the Bone-corroding miasma that floated above the jungle. A moment ago, when the wolf broke the towering tree, it caused the miasma, which was heavier than air, to sink down and spread out near the ground.

    ¡°I can¡¯t die like this!! I can¡¯t¨C¡±

    Qin Hao roared out but before he could finish hisst words, his entire body turned into a puff of ash.

    The Lunar Wind Wolf was an amazingly fierce and powerful beast, and even the miasma failed to kill it immediately. The wolf let out waves of howls as it rushed towards the entrance whence it came in from; soon, however, its body began shortening and turning into ash bit by bit. These ashes were blown away and thus dissipated into the wind, leaving not even a trace of Qin Hao or the wolf. The miasma was even more terrifying than the vines.

    Not much purple miasma had descended from the air, and after covered a certain area, it stopped spreading; meanwhile, the surrounding trees began absorbing the miasma and releasing it back into the air through its leaves. In this way, the miasma and the tree achieved a magical equal and stable bnce.

    ¡­¡­

    In the middle of the jungle, Ye Chen raised his head to look at the mountain in front of him that was over a thousand meters tall. A part of the mountaintop was raised and looked like an animal¡¯s mouth, while the sides of the mountain weirdly extended towards the sky, resembling the horns of a goat.

    ¡°The mountain shaped like a goat¡¯s head! It¡¯s here!¡±

    Behind him, the vines never slowed down, only god knew exactly how much and how long these vines were. While continuously crushing the vines with his tornado, Ye Chen quickly moved towards the mountain top.

    Closer to the mountain, Ye Chen found arge dark cave which opened wide like the mouth of the goat; seeming especially dark and deep.

    ¡°You can never gain benefits without taking equal risks, I should just get in there and take a look.¡±

    Dispersing the tornado, Ye Chen swiftly darted into the cave. Following right behind him, the vines entered like a tide gushing in.

    With his powerful soul power, Ye Chen could clearly see the inner space of the cave, thus, he easily evaded and avoided the surrounding obstacles, reaching the deepest part of the cave unhindered.

    ¡°There are stairs here, it looks like this cave is indeed man-made.¡±

    Towards the left, he had discovered a hidden flight of stairs that was arced in shape that led upwards. At first nce, the stairs were very narrow. Ye Chen threw an instant Zhen Qi replenishing pill into his mouth, then boosted his Zhen Qi up and rushed up the stairs.

    At this moment, those vines which had been chasing Ye Chen all the way, seemed to hesitate, then paused in front of the stairs.

    Along with a series of slight swishing sounds, the vines slowly retreated, seeming to have given up on hunting Ye Chen.

 Chapter 185 â€“ Void Shattering Finger

    Chapter 185 - Void Shattering Finger

    The second floor was no longer entirely dark, instead, countless noctilucent stones were emitting soft light that lit up the space.

    Upon entering one of the rooms, even with Ye Chen''s state of mind, he couldn''t help but suck in a deep breath in shock.

    Bountiful riches!

    That¡¯s right, there were indeed bountiful riches¨Cthe items on the second floor did not onlyprise of just one, and adding to that, all of these items were absolutely valuable.

    Where the eyes lingered, multitudes of chests filled with gold could be seen stacked carelessly; with each chest capable of holding at least a hundred thousand taels of gold, and there being at least several hundred chest here, the total numbered at ten million taels of gold. This amount wasparable to the total amount of wealth possessed by a mid-scale family.

    Next to the chests filled with gold were crates of precious stones, and contained within were rubies; emeralds, first-grade agate, crystal nes, ck pearls, and jade pieces, each and every one these were a treasure worth at least a thousand jin in gold. The total value of these gemstones and jewelries was no less than the chests of gold.

    Although gold and treasures, to a martial artist, was rtively easy to obtain, this unbelievably huge amount of wealth would still dumbfound any martial artist. The majority of martial artists could never earn this much gold in their lifetimes. Additionally, the difference was that they were umted their wealth bit by bit, which felt more natural, while Ye Chen was now gaining this much riches so suddenly.

    ¡°Well, let me just pack these first.¡±

    Ye Chen waves his hands while murmuring. Following his move, the chests of gold and treasures flew into his storage ring.

    ¡°Hm, this low-ranked storage ring is full!¡± These chests were too huge; there were only five hundred chests collected in total, and his low-ranked storage ring was already full after barely collecting one tenth of the chests. Fortunately, Ye Chen had a few more low-ranked rings and one mid-ranked storage ring.

    Packing all the gold and treasures, Ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell to the side where crates with low-ranked spirit stones and a good amount of mid-ranked stones were. From these crates, astonishing spirit stone Yuan Qi converged in midair, transforming into all kinds of magical animal silhouettes; such as dragons, tigers, and phoenixes.

    ¡°A hundred boxes of low-ranked stones, five boxes of mid-ranked stones; with each box containing ten-thousand pieces of stones.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s breathing quickened. He was only slightly shocked by the gold and treasures, but now, this much spirit stones left him literally stunned. He could say for sure that the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ten years saving did not even have a million pieces of low-ranked stones, not to mention fifty-thousand mid-ranked stones.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen threw everything into his storage rings as before.

    In a short period of time, six-hundredrge crates were removed from the room, making the second level seem many times emptier than before. Taking a quick nce, Ye Chen roughly counted the rest of treasures in this room,

    He found three bottle gourds of magic pills.

    One could replenish his consumed Zhen Qi, one could improve his spiritual power, and thest one could help cultivating his soul.

    All three kinds of pill were supportive magic medicine, that would help to improve a martial artist¡¯s Zhen Qi, spiritual power and soul power. They may not sound so useful, but these pills were actually capable of effectively raising a martial artist¡¯s speed of improvement. The reason why some martial artists were called ¡®amazing geniuses¡¯, was that of all of their Zhen Qi, spiritual power, and soul power were extremely exuberant, allowing them to improve much faster than the others. For example, Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was extremely powerful, and allowed him an incredibleprehension ability. This was the reason why he could learn things so fast. If he could improve his Zhen Qi and spiritual power to the same level as his soul power, his improvement speed would definitely be able to reach the same degree as those amazing geniuses; but of course, he had to keep taking the Zhen Qi-replenishing pills and the spirit-improvement pills until he reached his desired level.

    ¡°One bottle gourd contains three-hundred pills, if one pill is taken every three days, these three bottles of pills wouldst around nine-hundred days.¡± In Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, these three bottle gourds of magic medicines were genuinely invaluable. If these magic medicines were put on auction, even Astral Reaching Realm martial artists would want them, they might even go crazy for these pills. It should be known that, normally, all recipes of magic medicines were owned byrge and influential martial schools; this meant that the powerful high-grade medicines were in the big martial schools¡¯ hands. As for ordinary martial artists, they shouldn''t even dream of holding the powerful high-grade medicines.

    ¡°Well, an innocent man can easily be a sinner because of what he owns. These pills are valuable enough to make some Astral Reaching Realm martial artists be motivated to kill me.¡± Ye Chen murmured as he ced the three bottle gourds into a storage ring.

    He then walked to a corner where there was a bookshelf holding multiple books.

    On the top shelve were thirty-six top-ranked Mortal Realm martial art books.

    The second shelveid nine low-ranked Earth Realm martial arts books.

    The third shelve had three mid-ranked Earth Realm martial arts books.

    And on the bottom shelve,yed a high-ranked Earth Realm martial arts book.

    Ye Chen directly threw all these books into his storage ring without even taking a look at the content. He wouldn¡¯t have the time to practice on these new arts anyway, even if he did read them.

    Phew!

    Ye Chen let out a long breath then looked around. The second floor had already been emptied by him, and nothing was left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just head to the third floor then.¡±

    Swiftly, Ye Chen darted up the stairs again.

    Unexpectedly, the third floor had nothing but a gate of light. It stood in the middle of the room and shone with a gentle and clear light.

    Standing in front of this light gate, Ye Chen hesitated.

    He didn¡¯t know where this light gate would send him to, and the unknown will always make people hesitate, even someone like Ye Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent quite an effort to find this ce, I would definitely regret it one day If I don¡¯t go in.¡±

    Ye Chen quickly made up his mind and entered the light gate.

    Buzz!

    The surrounding space suddenly rippled like water, and in the next moment, Ye Chen disappeared in the light gate.

    He had been teleported once before, thus, he was well prepared for it this time and was perfectly calm.

    The teleporting mightst for only a moment, or a couple of days. When Ye Chen felt a sudden looseness to his body, he had already arrived at a magnificent stone hall.

    This stone hall didn¡¯t have any door; only smooth walls on all sides, and at the top of this stone hall, hung a huge crystalmp that gave of a brilliant radiance. Below thismp was a stone tform, upon which, suspended a huge key that measured about a small arm in length. This key was white in colour and seemed to be made from white crystal, while its shape was unusual yet simple in design.

    ¡°So weird, unexpectedly there¡¯s such a big key.¡±

    He raised his hand and attempted to grab the key, but realised that the key was shielded by an invisible and especially strong force;pletely imprable.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chenpletely activated his Zhen Qi; turning his palm into a fist, heunched a fist strike to center of the invisible force.

    Boom!

    The invisible force show no sign of breaking, instead, the tremendous force was struck back, sending Ye Chen flying; he nearly bumped into the stone wall behind him.

    Face turned serious, Ye Chen pulled out the Dragon Spring Sword and released four streams of sword Qi in a row.

    As the series of sword Qi surged towards the key, thunder sounds manifested.

    In the next moment, all four streams of sword Qi were simrly reflected back with a power even more violent than before.

    Ye Chen swung his sword and dissipated the fierce counterattack, while giving a bitter smile. Although he clearly knew that the white key had a huge function, with his current power, he had no way of retrieving it.

    Therefore, Ye Chen temporarily stopped trying, and began observing the entire stone hall.

    Hm?

    He found a simr stone tform in the corner, and on it,id one piece of white jade slip.

    He waved his hand, and this time with no strange invisible force, the jade slip flew into his hands.

    He flipped the jade slip back and forth a few times, but failed to find a single character on it, or special use for it. Pondering briefly, he injected a stream of Zhen Qi into the slip.

    Abruptly, a scene emerged in his mind. A demonic beast over a hundred meters tall with a pair of sharp gigantic horns on its head, was roaring. The beast opened its mouth and blew; a lofty mountain was immediately blown away. It stomped its foot and the earth cracked under it;va spewed from these cracks to tower in the sky, dying the skies red. This destructive power was extremely powerful and was simply something never seen or heard before. Perhaps only Life and Death Realm martial artists could barely reach this level of unspeakably terrifying destructive power

    Just when the beast pulled out a thousands of zhangs tall mountain, an enormous, stone pir-like finger appeared in the air, and resembling a shooting star pointing the way, it pointed at the beast¡¯s forehead.

    Bang!

    The beast¡¯s body instantly shattered into pieces andpletely dissipated.

    As Ye Chen widely opened his mouth in shock, that heavenly great finger turned around, and pointed towards him. He couldn¡¯t flee, and couldn¡¯t even move. In the next moment, the finger pointed at his forehead.

    At that moment, Ye Chen felt like his brain was about to explode, and that an overwhelminglyrge amount of information had suddenly filled up his brain, but soon, that information automatically sorted out into writing and a Zhen Qi flowing pattern.

    This was a martial art called Void Shattering Finger, but what Ye Chen had just gained was not theplete art, instead, it was only the third move of it. ording to what Ye Chen had watched in his own mind, this mere move was already this incredibly powerful. After all, that beast he saw was a Life and Death Realm one, yet, it hadn''t survive this move. But of course, he was also deeply aware that without enough power, he would not be able to kill any Astral Reaching Realm martial artist even if he mastered this move, let alone a Life and Death Realm beast.

    To martial artists, even the most powerful martial skill had to beunch using genuine power, if one didn¡¯t have enough power tounch the learned martial skills, all those skills would be meaningless. All in all, cultivation was the most important thing of a martial artist.

    Apart from the third move of this Void Shattering Finger, the information in his head also told him that, if he wanted to break the invisible power screen and take the white key, he had to learn a bit of this move; it did not require much, only a little bit was need. He had three days, if he couldn¡¯t get the key in three days, he would be automatically teleported back, and would never have another chance to reach this white key.

    ¡°Three days, I can only try!¡±

    Sitting down and crossing his legs, Ye Chen began learning the third move of the Void Shattering Finger.

    After one day.

    Ye Chen thrust his finger out, along with this move, the air twisted and let out a muffled pop.

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen closed his eyes and continued learning.

    In the second day, he opened his eyes and slowly raised his finger. He pointed at the key.

    Puff!

    Faint ripples emerged on the invisible power screen surrounding the white key, but soon disappeared, as if nothing had ever happened.

    ¡°Still not working, I only have onest day!¡±

    Originally, Ye Chen gave a bitter smile, but immediately after, he activated his sword intent and eliminated all kinds of useless thoughts in his mind; he sat back down and went back to his learning. On and off he would recall the screen where the beast was shattered by the gigantic finger with a single point.

    Time flew by. Ye Chen¡¯s brows were sometimes knitted, and sometimes smoothed out. This switching back and forth urred who knows how may times in a moment.

    In the third day¡¯s afternoon.

    A terrifying power suddenly of exuded from Ye Chen¡¯s body. He abruptly opened his eyes. His pupils were all grey, nearly had no difference between the whites of his eyes.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    From a long distance, Ye Chen pointed his finger at the key with all of his power.

    Bang!

    The invisible power screen was finally shattered, no, technically it was unlocked. In the current stage, the power of Ye Chen¡¯s Void Shattering Finger was actually no better than his sword intent, however, the invisible power screen was closely connected with the Void Shattering Finger, that was how Ye Chen ¡®unlocked¡¯ the invisible power screen.

    Learning the Void Shattering Finger had consumed a great among of energy. Ye Chen whipped his forehead then took out a Zhen Qi-replenish pill, a spirit-boosting pill and a soul-improving pill, and threw them all into his mouth.

    Resting for a short while, Ye Chen stood up and walked to the white key.

    That key was roughly as long as a small arm, and had an ancient character ¡®four¡¯ inscribed in the front, apart from these, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t figure out anything else regarding this key, neither did it cause anything strange.

    At the exact same moment as when Ye Chen picked up the key, a faint and sparkling light gate appeared in the hall, seeming like it could disappear anytime soon.

    Daring not to waste another second, Ye Chen threw the key into his storage ring, and rushed into the light gate.

    When he came out again, he was back at the third floor of the cave in the goat-head mountain. Immediately after, he heard a slight buzz, and the light gate dissipatedpletely. He knew that he could never get back into that stone hall. No one knew where the stone hall actually was, or if there even was any other entrance.

    Just as he prepared to leave and go one floor down, Ye chen¡¯s brows slighty knitted, as his soul power perceived another two people on the first floor, these two people were none other than Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng.

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    For a moment, Ye Chen had some doubts.

 Chapter 186 â€“ The parent of the cannibal vine

    Chapter 186 - The Parent of The Man Eatting Vines

    In the pitch-ck darkness of the first floor.

    Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng were surrounded by a terrifyinglyrge group of cyan and red vines, and could not even move an inch. The floor of the first-floor was now covered in vine fragments and sticky cyan and red liquid.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken over a hundred Zhen Qi-replenishing pills in the past three days, now my Zhen Qi is extremely muddy and I only have less than three percent of my powers left,¡± Qi Shaofeng said with a bitter smile. Magic medicines were indeed powerful, but no martial artist should take too much of them. In a day, the intake of Zhen Qi-replenishing medicines should be no more than ten, otherwise, the Zhen Qi would be muddy and one¡¯s power would be reduced.

    Martial artists who consumed over maximum limit also had to spend extra time refining their Zhen Qi, else some medicinal side effects may be left behind. This was also the reason why the majority of martial artists, before reaching the limit, would not use Zhen Qi-replenishing pills.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s pair of beautiful brows knitted. Her major martial art was the Great Sky Devil Art, andpared to Qi Shaofeng, she had twice his Zhen Qi amount. She, however, had also taken about forty Zhen Qi-replenishing pills during the past three days, and by now, only had sixty to seventy percent of her powers left. If the Great Sky Devil Art wasn¡¯t so magical and powerful, and the Sky Devil force field hadn¡¯t been protecting them all this while, both of them would have been sucked dry already.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Sky Devil force field was boosted once more, and it crushed arge group of cyan and red vines, clearing a small space out, but right at the following moment, more vines shot forward, filling the empty space back up in no time.

    ¡°[Sky Devil Great Palm]!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng had yet to sleep for even a single second in these three days, and had been fighting ceaselessly. Despite the fact that she has always been a calm and confident person, she was now enraged; thus, sheunched a powerful move of the Great Sky Devil Art - the Sky Devil Great Palm.

    Along with this move, the vines several hundred meters ahead of them all floated in the air, and were disabled from moving. Followed by a thunderous boom, all the floating vines exploded and were quickly absorbed by the Sky Devil Force Field.

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡±

    The air was badly twisted by the massive explosion and Murong Qingcheng shouted out while darting towards the second floor.

    ¡°What a powerful move!¡± Qi Shaofeng hurriedly followed suit.

    Crack, crack, crack¡­

    Fissures appeared in the steps ahead.

    Suddenly, tens, or maybe hundreds of dark-red vines broke out from the stairs and blocked their way, each of these dark-red vines were as thick as a human leg. At this moment, these vines all straightened in front of them, resembling a thick, dark-red wall. It gave off a terrifying pressure.

    ¡°We might die here.¡± The Sky Devil Great Palm had just consumed the greater part of Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Zhen Qi, and the Zhen Qi-replenishing pills she took earlier had yet toe into effect. It couldn¡¯t replenish her lost Zhen Qi in such a short time, and thus, it would be nearly impossible for her to break the dark-red wall of vines.

    Theunching speed of these dark-red vines far exceeded the speed of the red and cyan vines, and in the blink of an eye, these dark-red vines were about to ram into their defensive Zhen Qi. With their current strength, they could only ept certain death.

    Suddenly, a roaring tornado appeared abruptly along with a series of splitting noises; it blew away all the dark-red vines, before wrapping around the both of them and bringing them out of the cave.

    ¡°You?!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng didn¡¯t manage to struggle out from Ye Chen¡¯s grasp, and could only continue to let him hold her tightly. Her face held a look of surprise as she said this.

    Ye Chen nced at the broken dark-red vines, then responded ndly, ¡°How did you get here?¡± He had the suspicion that they were following him.

    Qi Shaofeng exined, ¡°Murong and I came to find a magical herb, but a Lunar Wind Wold forced us into these jungle.¡±

    ¡°So it''s like this!¡± although Ye Chen still felt that they were a bit suspicious, he continued to keep a nd face

    ¡°Do you doubt us?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important, getting out of here is the most important thing right now,¡± said Ye Chen. If Murong Qingcheng¡¯s and Qi Shaofeng¡¯s strength were at its peak, Ye Chen would have never rescue them. After all, both of them were above Ye Chen in strength, and if they joined hands, they would have been able to kill Ye Chen ten times.

    ¡°Whatever it is, I owe you one.¡± Murong Qingcheng said then did not speak further.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The dark-red veins behind were catching up, and with the current dark-red vines¡¯ fierceunching speed, it sufficient for them to pierce the tornado, and tear all of their defensive Zhen Qi apart.

    ¡°You, hold me tight,¡± said Ye Chen.

    Murong Qingcheng hesitated briefly, but seeing all the fierce dark-red veins that were following closely behind them, she hurriedly put her arms around Ye Chen¡¯s waist. Seeing this, Qi Shaofeng¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Ye Chen finally freed his right arm and pulled out the Dragon Spring Sword. Without even turning his head around, heunched anotherrge-scale sword move - Lightning shes and thunder rumbles.

    Earth-shaking thunders burst out after another, while tens of sword Qi darted out from the tornado.

    Along with a series of puffing noise, all the dark-red veins that had almost caught up to them, were all shed into pieces; their heads, however, quickly grew back in literally no time at all, and they continued chasing the tornado which already moved a great distance away.

    This was the fifthrge-scale sword move that Ye Chen hadunched in this jungle, this meant that he had already consumed arge amount of Zhen Qi.

    Ye Chen took out an instant Zhen Qi-replenishing pill, and threw it into his mouth.

    Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng hardly paid any attention to the pill that Ye Chen had just taken; they thought that it was only an ordinary Zhen Qi-replenishing medicine, which would make his Zhen Qi muddy if he consumed excessively. As for the reason why Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Qi maintained at its peak, the only possible exnation was that, either Ye Chen hadn¡¯t been attacked by these vines before, or he had consumed a number of pills

    Yes, that was the only exnation they coulde up with.

    Ye Chen had urately predicted that they would think in this way, so he dared to take the pill right in front of them.

    Boom!

    The tornado carried the three of them at an inconceivably high speed, and under Ye Chen¡¯s control, the tornado was incredibly flexible and could easily dodge all kinds of obstacles.

    ¡°Brother Ye, this sword move of yours is really intriguingly and unusual! It is actually moving with us wrapped inside it.¡± Qi Shaofeng couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    Ye Chen smiled and didn¡¯t exin that this move was something he adapted himself.

    This jungle was the vines¡¯ main territory, and soon, more and more dark-red vines surged over from all directions like a tsunami

    ¡°[Falling Star]!¡±

    ¡°[Sky Devil Force Field]!¡±

    Even though Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng were now all less powerful than Ye Chen, they still had some Zhen Qi left. Without any hesitation, they eachunched a fierce move towards the vines.

    As they had eachunched a move, Ye Chen dly took a brief break. The remaining powers of Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng surprised Ye Chen, especially Murong Qigncheng. Even right now, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s power was still greater than Lin Yue¡¯s power. Fortunately, Ye Chen was well aware of the consequences of consuming magic medicines excessively; without a couple of months of bitter work, one didn¡¯t even need to think of returning to peak condition.

    Moving at its highest speed, the tornado quickly approached the edge of this jungle.

    Hm?!

    Suddenly, Ye Chen furrowed his brows.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Asked Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Underground, something especially powerful ising over, and at a very high speed.¡± His soul power couldn¡¯t prate too deep into the ground, thus, he didn¡¯t know exactly how powerful that creature was, but without a doubt, he was sure of the threat that the creature posed.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng thought that they could get out of this dangerous area soon, but now, before one treat even subsided, a new problem was arising. Struck by this bad news, neither Murong Qingcheng nor Qishaofeng knew what to do next.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I know how to get us out of here, but that¡¯ll cost me a lot.¡±

    ¡°How much will it cost you? I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± Qi Shaofeng said without any hesitation.

    ¡°A Yuan Light Ball.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Light Ball?¡±

    Qi Shaofeng¡¯s eyes popped wide. He had heard about this kind of extremely rare life-saving treasure, it was said that a Yuan Light Ball could block any attackunched by any martial artists under the Astral Reaching Realm. To sping Yuan Realm martial artists, a Yuan Light Ball was valued even more than a mid-rank, even top-rank great weapon, after all, no great weapon could guarantee the safety of their lives, while a Yuan Light Balls could.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred-thousand low-ranked stones and three-thousand mid-ranked stones!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two-hundred-thousand low-ranked stones and three-thousand mid-ranked stones!¡±

    Before, they did not possess this much stones, but the both of them had earned quite a number from the Heavenly Dream Ancient Region. Just like Ye Chen, they had each gained a good amount of treasures from the ancient region and traded them for stones.

    Ye Chen remained silent. Seeing this, Qi Shaofeng said, ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s still not enough?¡± These stones equaled to tens of inner elders¡¯ total wealth, ordinary sping Yuan Realm martial artists could only dreams of having this much stones. After all, not everyone had the chance to enter into an ancient region and gain a bunch of valuable treasures from it.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I saved the Yuan Light Ball as a life-saving treasure, if I use it now, I would have no life-saving treasure left. What can be more valuable than life?¡±

    Qi Shaofeng didn¡¯t respond. Ye Chen¡¯s words were perfectly reasonable, if he was Ye Chen, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied by the price either.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°What if I add a mid-ranked storage ring?¡±

    ¡°Murong!¡±

    Qi Shaofeng didn¡¯t think that Murong would offer a mid-ranked storage ring.

    Murong Qingcheng shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a ring. Brother Ye is right, nothing can be as valuable as our lives.¡±

    Ye Chen was shocked as well. He didn¡¯t think that Murong would offer a mid-ranked storage ring either, as a mid-ranked storage ring could be immeasurably valuable. Who didn¡¯t want a higher ranked storage ring? After all, the inner space of a low-ranked storage ring was only as big as a room while the inner space of a mid-ranked storage ring could be as huge as a hall. The inner space of a mid-ranked storage ring was ten times bigger than the inner space of a low-ranked storage ring, and a mid-ranked storage ring was a hundred times more valuable than a low-ranked storage ring.

    At this stage, what Ye Chen needed the most was a mid-ranked storage ring, as the six-hundred boxes of gold, stones and treasures had already filled up all of his low-ranked storage rings, and his mid-ranked storage ring only had around sixty percent of its inner space left empty; which may not be enough for his future needs.

    ¡°Good, deal.¡±

    Ye Chen understood that what Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng had offered were all that they had; they could not afford a higher price. Besides, even if he left them and ran away by himself, that horrible unknown creature underground probably might still not give up on chasing him, and he would still have to use the Yuan Light Ball.

    Very quickly, they gave Ye Chen what they promised, as for how they did it, it was done very simply and conveniently. When the storage ring is activated, a light screen would appear and you could directly throw what needed to be put into the ring into the light screen.

    Boom!

    At exactly this moment, the ground behind them suddenly churned and sank down. An enormous, human-shaped monster bore out. The monster was over a hundred meter tall, and its single body was connected to countless vines, some of these vines were cyan, some were red and some were dark-red, there was even a kind of purple coloured vine that Ye Chan and the other two hadn¡¯t seen before.

    It was the parent of those man-eatting vines.

    Seeing this terrifying scene, all three of them couldn¡¯t help but suck in a long deep breath in shock. They now began wondering if the Yuan Light Ball could really save their lives from this horrible monster.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    An overwhelminglyrge amount of vines swiftly shot forward towards them. Among these vines, the number of purple coloured ones were the fewest, yet, they were also the fastest ones. The speed of these purple vines were even faster than the sound speed, and Ye Chen and the other two people only saw the purple vines sh across the air like purple lightning bolts, before it pierced the tornado and shot to less than three-feet away from their bodies.

    Pop!

    Those purple vines were stopped by a thick and clear blue light shield, which was a foot thick and had blue airstreams flowing quickly around inside it, releasing an amazing defensive power.

    The dreadful thing was that, these purple vines had already pierced into the blue light shield by around thirty percent of its thickness, clearly, these blue vines were even more powerful than that Lunar Wind Wolf.

 Chapter 187 â€“ Emperor Tomb, Aries

    Chapter 187 - Emperor¡¯s Tomb, Aries

    ¡®Without this light shield protecting us, we¡¯d have been killed a long time ago.¡± Qi Shaofeng thought himself lucky, and the bit of resentment that he had towards Ye Chen vanished.

    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Grabbing Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng, Ye Chen stomped his foot against the ground and darted for the jungle entrance.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Those purple vines would strike the light shield from time to time, and every strike made by these vines would break the light shield by around thirty percent; even worse, many times these strikes would fall on the exact same spot on the light shield. Fortunately, the light shield¡¯s defensive powers was not static, instead, the blue airstreams were constantly flowing inside the light shield so that all the broken spots could be fixed right away; in this way, the light shield maintained a perfect bnce.

    The man-eating vine parent realised that its purple vines were incapable of breaking the light shield, thus it opened its mouth and belched out a thigh-thick dark-purple vine. As the dark-purple vine sped away from the parent, it speed was fast like lightning and only after it was several miles away, did a thunderous sound resound out. Unexpectedly, Its moving speed was several times faster than the sound speed.

    ¡°[Sky Devil Great Palm]!¡±

    In this life and death moment, Murong Qingcheng once againunched a powerful move. Her slim and beautiful palm carried a power that was as deep as the ocean, and it struck the air.

    Bang!

    In front of her palm, every single object in several hundreds meter radius suddenly became suspended in the air, then soon became a puff of smoke. As for the dark-purple vine, although it hadn¡¯t been reduced to smoke, it was indeed slowed down as if it had fallen into a swap. The dark-purple vine¡¯s moving speed was instantly dragged down from three times to two times the speed of sound, and finally, to just the sound speed.

    ¡°That was all I could do,¡± said Murong Qingcheng with a stream of blood dripping from the corner of her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m counting the rest on you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got this.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and responded. He spread his soul power out towards the front and the back, where the front being the entrance of the jungle and the back being where the man-eating vines¡¯ parent was. Running at their fastest speed for half a day, they were finally reaching the entrance of this jungle, which was now only tens of miles away from them.

    As a dim beam of light shed across the storage ring he wore on his hand, a Red Light Fire bomb appeared in his hand. He had three Red Light Fire bombs in total, he got them from the ¡®Devil Prince¡¯ Leng Wuqing, back at the Heaven Dream Ancient Region. These Red Light Fire bombs were quite powerful and were even able to hurt a medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist. Nheless, not a single medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist could be a threat to Ye Chen¡¯s life now, thus, he had no reason to save these three bombs, and was instead going to use them now.

    Ye Chen flicked his fingers slightly and threw a fire bomb backwards. The bomb made a beautiful parab in the air while flying out of the light shield. Observing closely, one would realise that when the Red Light Fire bomb was only a millimetre away from the light shield,

    Ye Chen shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    A raging ze erupted in the air along with Ye Chen¡¯s voice. The formidable power released by the bomb did not even damage the light shield a little, on the contrary, itrgely improved the moving speed of the light shield and the three people wrapped inside it, almost making it shoot out like a roaring shooting star.

    ¡°What an excellent idea!¡±

    Both Qi Shaofeng¡¯s and Murong Qingcheng¡¯s eyes suddenly shone in surprise. Before, they thought that Ye Chen had reached his current level only out of luck, but now, the both of them changed their thinking. Under such a pressing and dangerous situation, Ye Chen could still remain so calm, and evene up with such a clever idea to create an external force to improve their moving speed. They felt so dumb when theypared themselves to Ye Chen, as they knew nothing but to fight blindly.

    Ye Chen took out the other two Red Light Fire bombs, and did exactly the same with them as he had did just now. Their moving speed was raised to such an incredible degree that, wherever they passed, the air would twist intensely and clouds of dirt would be raised, forming fierce and muddy waves that closely followed behind the blue light shield.

    Pop!

    The dark-purple vine finally recovered from the effect of the [Sky Devil Great Palm], and boosted its speed back up to three times the speed of sound, and rapidly chased after them.

    Five miles!

    Three miles!

    One miles!

    In the time it took ten blinks, the dark-purple vine had already reached one mile away from the light shield, and this distance was shortening rapidly.

    By now, the entrance of this jungle was only two miles away from the light shield.

    ¡°Sess or failure depends on this moment!¡±

    Ye Chen still remained perfectly calm and kept running at his highest speed, as if the dark-purple vine did not even exist.

    After one eye blink, the dark-purple vine was only less than three-hundred meters from the light shield.

    In half an eye blink, the distance was shortened to less than fifty meters.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed the Yuan light ball, which was the core of the light shield, and abruptly threw it backwards.

    Swoosh!

    All three of them flew out of the light shield at that moment and kept running towards the entrance.

    Puff!

    The light shield that was left on the ground suddenly distorted, it was then punctured by the dark-purple vine. Its great defensive power had only managed to stall the dark-purple vine for a single blink of an eye.

    In this short span of time, Ye Chen, Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng had reached less than two-hundred meters away from the entrance of the jungle, and the dark-purple vine was three-hundred meters away from them.

    Three-hundred meters would only take the dark-purple vine one-third of an eye blink, but the three people could never make it out of the jungle in such a short time span.

    Atst, the dark-purple vine punctured all three of their bodies.

    No, the ones that were prated were Zhen Qi silhouettes.

    As it turns out, Ye Chen had swiftlyunched the Shadow-Dividing Light Art at the crucial moment and created three Zhen Qi silhouettes to trick the dark-purple vine; as for the real Ye Chen, he had already moved to the front and right of the dark-purple vine, with Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng carried in his arms.

    In the next moment!

    The dark-purple vine again, punctured their¡­Zhen Qi silhouettes.

    Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng couldn¡¯t help but each take a long gasp in deep shock. Neither of them could even imagine how Ye Chen did that. The dark-purple vine had been chasing them at a literal lightning speed, and they could not possibly react in time. If they were Ye Chen, they could never everunch the Shadow-Dividing Light Art so quickly to confuse the cannibal vine. But of course, they knew nothing about Ye Chen¡¯s especially high soul power. With his soul power, every single move made by the dark-purple vine was under Ye Chen¡¯s watch. This meant that Ye Chen knew exactly when was the best moment tounch the move to confuse the man-eating vine.

    After being tricked a few times, the man-eating vines¡¯ parent became furious. It did not understand how these people managed to survive its deadly attacks over and over again.

    A warm stream of sunshine poured on their faces ¡ª Ye Chen, Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng finally rushed out of the jungle.

    Nevertheless, they could not rx yet and had to maintain vignce. Ye Chen boosted his Zhen Qi up as much as he could, and darted to the front and right of himself where there was a tall rock hill.

    Obviously, Ye Chen worried too much. The man-eating vine couldn¡¯te out of the woods, as if it was blocked by an invisible wall.

    Phew!

    Dropping the two people, Ye Chen felt a sudden dizziness that nearly struck him down.

    In the past few hours, Ye Chen had squeezed all his powers and wisdom out of himself to fight against the man-eating vine, and had struggled just on the edge of death. Even though he managed to survive atst, only he knew how much energy it cost him. He was pretty sure that any other sping Yuan Realm martial artist would have died ten times over already under the same situation, and would never make it out of the jungle alive, not to mention that he had to carry two people along with him.

    Standing beside him, Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng had been staring at Ye Chen, as if they were staring at a genuine monster.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen asked with a low and hoarse voice.

    Qi Shaofeng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I feel like aplete idiot when Ipare myself to you, even though I¡¯m at a higher power level than you. How, how did you even do that?¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to die,¡± said Ye Chen returning the same faint, bitter smile.

    ¡°For me to admire someone, this is the first time. I have to admire you, although you¡¯re just an early sping Yuan Realm martial artist.¡± Murong Qingcheng didn¡¯t try to hide her admiration of Ye Chen at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just get out of here.¡±

    After catching his breath, Ye Chen said. He did not want to talk too much about this.

    Hearing him, Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng nodded; neither of them wanted toe back to this ce ever again.

    Ye Chen met around ten Long de Martial School¡¯s people on their way out of the Hundred Thousand Mountain range, they were the only few who managed to survive the man-eating vines¡¯ attacks, and now all looked especially tired and sad.

    ¡®These few people are lucky. If they had stayed back in the jungle for a little while longer, the parent of those man-eating vines would leap out from the ground and suck them dry, and thus, their martial school would have vanished.¡¯ Ye Chen shook his head and thought.

    Not too many demonic beasts lived in this area, thus, they walked out of the mountain area in only half a day, and arrived in the territory of the Long de Martial School.

    After another small half a day, they arrived at the only city near the Hundred Thousand Mountain range, the Sunset City.

    Inside a private dining room of a big restaurant, Ye Chen, Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng sat around a table.

    ¡°All thanks to you, brother Ye. You¡¯ve saved our lives.¡± Qi Shaofeng said while pouring Ye Chen a ss of wine.

    Ye Chen responded, ¡°Technically, it¡¯s just business between us, you don¡¯t need to thank me at all.¡±

    Since he had already epted five-hundred thousand low-ranked stones and six-thousand mid-ranked stones, and mid-ranked storage ring offered by Qi Shaofeng and Murong Qingcheng, he was already quite satisfied and didn¡¯t think they owed him anything.

    ¡°You can¡¯t put it in that way, without you, even if we possessed all the wealth in this world, we¡¯d have no chance to use them.¡± Murong Qingcheng said while raising her ss and clinking it with Ye Che¡¯s.

    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll let you cover the bill.¡±

    Ye Chen raised his ss and downed the wine.

    Daylight was ebbing away, and after a few sses of wines, all three of them were a bit tired. Thus, they went back to their separate rooms.

    Ye Chen lied on the soft bed and closed his eyes, quickly falling into a deep sleep, leaving only a slight bit of consciousness.

    He was exhausted by what had happened in the past few days.

    In another room, Murong Qingcheng took a quick shower then dragged her aching body into bed, and soon fell asleep as well. She had been continuously fighting for several days, and that had consumed a great amount of her energy. Although it seemed like she had done nothing after she met Ye Chen, she was still quite badly frightened, which was equally exhausting.

    In the middle of the night.

    Ye Chen woke up first.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I feel much better. I never was that tired!¡±

    Getting off the bed, Ye Chen closed the window, then thought, ¡®I haven¡¯t look at that white key yet, I wonder what it can do.¡±

    Ye Chen took out the arm-long white key, then fixed his eyes on it.

    It seemed like nothing special. He then activated his Zhen Qi and injected it into the white key.

    Buzz!

    A bright white light burst forth from the key, in which, a line of ancient characters emerged.

    ¡°Emperor Tomb, Aries!¡±

    Furrowing his brows, Ye Chen didn¡¯t understand how did Aries have anything to do with this key, neither did he know if it was the same Aries as in his old world. ¡®But this is not that world, this is the True Spirit Continent! Maybe it just has the same name, hm, I better assume it¡¯s something else.¡¯ Ye Chen thought.

    Apart from the confusion about Aries, Ye Chen thought that Emperor Tomb might be a powerful martial artist¡¯s tomb, and this white key might be able to unlock that tomb. ¡®Hm, no, it might only be one of a series of keys which unlocks the tomb when they¡¯re gathered together. After all, the map I got was iplete, it was only a piece of a bigger map.¡¯ thought Ye Chen

    If Ye Chen guessed right, he could only find the tomb and unlock it when he has all the keys.

    The disappointment had onlysted a short while. The biggest gain made by Ye Chen through this journey was that he had learned a move of the Void Shattering Finger. If he keeps practising that move and achieves a small sess with it, he would be able to defeat any martial artist in his generation; if he could achieve a big sess with that move, his power would be immeasurably great. The scene of that terrifyingly powerful monster being pointed at by a gigantic finger and then shattering was still reying in Ye Chen¡¯s mind, over and over again.

    ¡°The Void Shattering Finger is way too difficult, that I can¡¯t possibly achieve any sess in it within a short time. I should just take a look at that high-ranked Earth Realm martial art book at first.¡± Ye Chen had gained quite number of martial books from the second floor of the goat-mouth shaped cave, and among these books, the best one was a high-ranked Earth Realm martial art book. Back then, Ye Chen did not have the time to take a look at its content, but now he finally had some free time to read it.

 Chapter 188 â€“ The Mountain of Falling

    Chapter 188 - The mountain of falling

    A dim light shed across Ye Chen¡¯s storage ring, after which, a thick book appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Ye Chen opened it and began reading.

    ¡°Three Fuluo Mysterious Codex, a secret high-ranked Earth Realm martial art!¡±

    A secret art?

    Ye Chen¡¯s heartbeat quickened after only reading these few words. Normally, anything that involved the words ¡®secret art¡¯ in its title, were marvellous items. As the title stated, ¡®secret arts¡¯ were rare and mysterious, and ordinary people could not even see one in their whole lives; ¡®secret arts¡¯ were also much more valuable and precious than other same grade martial arts.

    Taking a deep breath and calming down, Ye Chen kept reading.

    ¡°This secret martial art is a supportive and improving art, created specifically to improve movement arts. This art includes three levels; reaching the first level, the martial artist will be able to raise a movement art that he or she had already mastered, to a higher grade. Reaching the second level, the movement art can be improved two grades higher, and reaching the third level, the movement art can be improved three grades higher; the martial artist can continuously improve a certain movement art until the grade of the movement art reaches top-rank Earth Realm.¡±

    Closed the book, a big grin emerged on Ye Chen¡¯s face. This book showed up just in time.

    His Shadow-Dividing Light Art was an excellent art, with which, he could release Zhen Qi silhouettes to confuse his enemies when facing a life-threatening danger. However, as his power level was constantly improving, the weakness of the Shadow-Dividing Light Art was bing more and more obvious. The biggest weakness of the Shadow-Dividing Light Art was its rtively slow speed.

    Among same level movement arts, the speed of the Shadow-Dividing Light Art could still be count as better than average. It was just that, every single talented young martial artist that Ye Chen had met on his journey, had mastered a mid-ranked or top-ranked movement art, and in the future, he might also encounter geniuses with top-ranked movement arts. Compared to those higher level movement arts, the speed of Ye Chen¡¯s Shadow-Dividing Light Art would certainly be a weakness.

    Now it would not be a problem at all, all he had to do at this moment was to achieve the first level of the Three Fuluo Mystery Codex, and to improve the Shadow-Dividing Light Art into a mid-ranked Earth Realm martial art, or even reach the second level and improve the Shadow-Dividing Light Art into a top-ranked Earth Realm martial art. If he could achieve the third level of the Three Fuluo Mystery Codex, his Shadow-Dividing Light Art would be a top-ranked Earth Realm martial art. This meant that the Three Fuluo Mystery Codex equaled to a top-ranked Earth Realm martial art, and could raise the speed of the Shadow-Dividing Light Art to a desired degree, or even faster than desired.

    ¡°Secret arts are usually difficult to cultivate. I assume this Three Fuluo Mystery Codex is as difficult as any top-ranked Earth Realm art, and I possibly won''t reach the top level in a short time. But I will be able to improve the Shadow-Dividing Light Art to a higher grade just with the first level of the Three Fuluo Mysterious Codex, and that will be enough for a long period of time.¡±

    The sun was rising in another one or two hours, and Ye Chen didn¡¯t want to continue sleeping at all; thus, he sat on the bed and crossed his legs, and began cultivating his Great Mystery Zhen Qi.

    Before he cultivated, he had taken a spirit-boosting pill, a Zhen Qi-replenishing pill and a soul-improving pill, and then gripped a low-ranked stone in each of his hands. Soon, he entered an extremely concentrated state.

    The pills quickly delivered their effects. Surprisingly, Ye Chen found that his cultivating speed, which had not been slow at all, has been raised by thirty percent. That is to say, his past cultivation of thirteen days was equivalent to his present cultivation of ten days; in another word, with those pills, he could save around eighty days per year.

    ¡°Breaking into the higher levels bes more and more difficult after the sping Yuan Realm, these three kinds of pills can certainly save me some time.¡±

    Ye Chen settled his mind down and went back to his cultivation.

    In the next morning inside the hotel¡¯s lobby.

    Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng sat around a table near a window, and were having their breakfasts.

    ¡°Ah, brother Ye, why are you still using an ordinary sword? Your power can definitely be raised by at least ten percent if you have a low-ranked great sword.¡±

    ¡°A suited low-ranked great sword is not that easy to find, I am indeed thinking of buying a low-ranked great sword.¡± said Ye Chen.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°Auctions for great weapons are usually only held once a year, or even longer. Why don¡¯t you just go to the Martial City of the ck Dragon Empire, hundreds of martial artists go to that city every day, and eighty percent of them are above the Condensing Reality Realm. Most of these martial artists have been travelling around the world for a long time, and they might have some spare great weapons gained from their journeys unsuitable for themselves. Great Weapon exchanges happens all the time among these martial artists, and you can also buy a sword since spirit stones are now the epted currency in the world of martial artists.¡±

    ¡°The Martial City?¡±

    Ye Chen hadn¡¯t heard of the city before.

    Qi Shaofeng nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve been there once. Millions of martial artists gather in that city, and Murong was right, eighty percent of them are above the Condensing Reality Realm, including many sping Yuan Realm martial artists and Astral Reaching Realm martial artists. You can even meet Sea of Souls Realm martial artists there. The Martial City is very famous in the entire South Zhuo Region, and if you¡¯re willing to pay, you¡¯ll get a low-ranked great sword easily.¡±

    ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll certainly pay a visit to that city then.¡±

    A low-ranked great weapon can improve a martial artist¡¯s power by ten to twenty percent, and that made low-ranked great weapons much more valuable than ordinary weapons. Ye Chen quickly made a decision; his next destination would be the ck Dragon Empire. Since long ago, he had been curious about the ck Dragon Empire, one of the three biggest nations in the South Zhuo Region.

    Murong Qingcheng then said, ¡°I am going to the ck Dragon Empire too, so we can travel together.¡±

    Hearing her, Qi Shaofeng¡¯s look suddenly changed. He then gave a helpless bitter grin. He had been nning to spend a couple more days with Murong Qingcheng, but that was not going to happen.

    ¡°Good then!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Finished with breakfast, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng left for the ck Dragon Empire right away.

    ¡­¡­

    The Spirit Speak Nation was only about seventy to eighty thousand miles away from the ck Dragon Empire, with an average speed, a week was more than enough for them to get there.

    During the journey to the ck Dragon Empire, Ye Chen practised the Three Fuluo Mystery Codex stringently every single day. He tried his best to reach the first level and upgrade the Shadow-Dividing Light Art as fast as he could.

    As for Murong Qingcheng, she cultivated her Zhen Qi especially hard during the journey. As she had taken too many medicines in the past few days, her power was reduced to sixty and seven percent. Even though she had the secret Zhen Qi cultivating art possessed by the Sky Flying Devil Martial School, her power had only currently recovered to about eighty percent.

    Of course, Ye Chen was extremely shocked by this amazing recovery speed. He estimated that Murong Qingcheng¡¯s power would recover to at least ny percent by the time they arrived at the ck Dragon Empire.

    ¡°Rank 6 institutions are truly as powerful as people say they are, indeed amazing. This secret Zhen Qi cultivating art is already powerful enough to suppress all rank 7 institutions.¡±

    However, Ye Chen still underestimated Murong Qingcheng and the rank 6 institution she came from.

    On the sixth day of their journey.

    Murong Qingcheng finished her daily cultivation, and standing up from the ground, she activated the Sky Devil Force Field with all her power; instantly, a hill near her became unable to bear this great force field that suddenly emerged and was crushed to pieces.

    ¡°Is your power alreadypletely recovered?¡± Ye Chen asked in surprise.

    Murong Qingcheng nodded and responded, ¡°This time I actually hadn¡¯t taken too much Zhen Qi replenishing pills. Two years ago, another rank 6 insertions had started a fight against our Sky Flying Devil Martial school, and in that fight, I took a whole fifty pills in a day and killed over twenty sping Yuan Realm martial artists.¡±

    ¡°A war between two rank 6 institutions?¡±

    ¡°Nothing but a small fight, if it was a real war, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand and talk to you here now.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head. He couldn¡¯t even imagine exactly how powerful those rank 6 institutions were.

    After another day, they finally arrived at the border of the ck Dragon Empire.

    In front of them, was a three-thousand Zhang tall, lofty mountain, and despite the enormousness of this mountain, it looked like nothing special from the outside. Nevertheless, the mountain exuded an imposing aura that caused people to feel fearful. Ye Chen had also found that, many other martial artists would rather take a detour than to directly go over the mountain.

    Murong Qingcheng exined to Ye Chen, ¡°ording to legend, a Life and Death Realm martial artist once died on this mountain; his blood even dyed the entire mountaintop red and his strong spiritual power had merged with this mountain, forming an extremely terrifying sense of power. If ordinary martial artists get too close to this mountain, they might suddenly lose their minds and die.¡±

    ¡°What is this mountain¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°The Mountain of Falling.¡±

 Chapter 189 â€“ The Martial City

    Chapter 189 - The Martial City

    Special thanks to Nitish M. for sponsoring the chapter.

    ...

    The Mountain of Falling looked quite close but actually, it was over ten miles away from the main road. While walking towards it, Ye Chen kept feeling an overwhelmingly great pressure that had strengthened all of his negative emotions by several-folds and even induced some greatly confusing illusions.

    Ye Chen activated the sword intent and eliminated all of these negative effects, then turned around and looked at Murong Qingcheng. She seemed to have gotten used to this terrifyingly great pressure released by the mountain already, and was maintaining a perfectly calm face. Faintly, Ye Chen had also perceived another mysterious sense of power released from Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body that had been neutralising the power of the mountain.

    ¡°So weird.¡±

    Ye Chen was quite curious about that mysterious power possessed by her.

    Sooner orter, they walked past the Mountain of Falling and the great pressure given by that mountain quickly dissipated.

    ¡­¡­

    The Martial City was located in the western part of the ck Dragon Empire, and in the middle of the Heavy Mystery Mountain Range,

    Before approaching the Heavy Mystery Mountain Range, Ye Chen had already sensed an increase in gravity which was extremely subtle that one could barely sense it without a specially great perception.

    At first, Ye Chen didn¡¯t pay too much attention to that, but as they moved closer and closer to the Heavy Mystery Mountain Range, the increase in gravity grew more and more obvious; Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The gravity in this area seems to have a problem, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°So you have felt it already! Indeed, the gravity in this Heavy Mystery Mountain Range is way stronger than other ces in this world. The closer we are to the central area, the greater the gravity will be. Right now, we haven¡¯t even entered into the Heavy Mystery Mountain Range yet.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng smiled at Ye Chen. She was as shocked as he was now when she came to this area for the first time, but then she got used to it. This True Spirit Continent was so broad, nearly boundless, that many unexinably magical people and things existed on this continent. For example, every ancient region was naturally formed as aplete and individual space, and was able to deny the passage of all martial artists whose bone ages were beyond twenty-four years old. Not even Life and Death Realm Martial artists could possibly be allowed to enter.

    After half an hour, they reached the Heavy Mystery Mountain Range.

    ¡°Such an intense gravity, at least three times greater than usual.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t control his power well when he first walked into the mountain area and left a few deep footprints on the ground.

    As for Murong Qingcheng, she had been walking just as normal.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen quickly adjusted his power to fit the current gravity so no footprints would be left on the ground.

    During their journey in the Heavy Mystery Mountain Range, they had met quite a few groups of martial artists. Most of them were sping Yuan Realm martial artists and only a few were Condensing Reality Realm ones.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Murong Qingcheng?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the guy next to her? Why can he travel together with Murong Qingcheng?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him before, he looks nowhere like a Sky Flying Devil Martial School¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­I¡¯m so jealous of him! Murong Qingcheng is one of the two most beautiful girls in the entire ck Dragon Empire, I¡¯d be so satisfied if I can even talk to her. Why on earth can this guy walk side by side with her?¡±

    ¡°This guy is so dead. Hundreds, and even more than a thousand talented young martial artists had been dreaming of Murong Qingcheng. Any one of them can easily crush him with a finger.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re absolutely right. Let¡¯s just expect the show of his death.¡±

    The Heavy Mystery Mountain Range wasn¡¯t too huge. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng spent merely two hours to walk into its central area. The gravity in the central area was incredibly intense, nearly ten times greater than normal. Ye Chen had roughly done the math and found out that, if one flew in this ce, the Zhen Qi would be consumed ten times faster than usual; which meant, no sping Yuan Realm martial artists could do a long-term flight, and even Astral Reaching Realm martial artists¡¯ flying speeds would be greatly reduced in this ce.

    ¡°That mountaintop is the entrance of the Martial City.¡± Said Murong Qingcheng.

    Ye Chen asked in a surprised tone, ¡°What? Is the entrance of that city truly located on the mountaintop?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    Ye Chen finally understood what she meant after he climbed to the mountaintop.

    The Martial City was located on a majestic mountain. This mountain seemed topless, as if someone had sliced the entire mountaintop off and created a smooth, t area that had a radius of over a hundred miles on top of the mountain. The edge of this t area was split from the main mountain body by a bottomless chasm, which hadpletely separated the t area and the outer world. There were only two methods in entering this t mountaintop area: the first one was to fly in. However, the gravity of the chasm area was far too great because Ye Chen had just witnessed a level 4 flying demonic beast that had been dragged down into the chasm by the suddenly increased gravity and disappearedpletely, without even leaving a trace.

    The second method in entering the t area was through those chains in front of them. Countless adult-leg sized chains had been floating above the chasm, connecting the main mountain body and the middle t area.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng nimbly leapt up into the air thennded on a chain, then streams of Zhen Qi bursted out of her heels, pushing her swiftly towards the other end of the chain.

    Ye Chen did exactly the same, closely following behind her.

    When he reached the middle area of the chasm, Ye Chen sensed a huge increase in gravity. The gravity in that area was at least thirty times stronger than normal, no, probably fifty times stronger. No wonder even level 4 flying demonic beasts couldn¡¯t fly across this chasm. If any sping Yuan Realm martial artist dared to recklessly fly, they would probably end up exactly simr to that flying beast.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Theynded in front of the city gate of the Martial City.

    The Martial City was even bigger than the Happy City. It was more than seventy square miles; its city walls had a height of more than three hundred meters. This height wasn¡¯t set for no reason, as based on the pull of gravity in this area, all martial artists below the sping Yuan Realm couldn¡¯t possibly fly so high.

    In each side of the city gate, was a line of martial guards.

    Murong Qingcheng reminded Ye Chen, ¡°The entrance fee is one piece of low-ranked stone, so is the exit fee.¡±

    ¡°They charge for leaving as well?¡± One piece of low-ranked stone was indeed a high price, but Ye Chen had already gotten used to the high standards of those big cities¡¯ entrance fees. After all, people who woulde to this Martial City were all martial artists, and they could buy many rare objects in this city, which was quite attractive. He did understand why they charge so much for entrances, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why they were charging for leaving as well.

    Murong Qingcheng exined, ¡°The Martial City has many rules, this is just one of them.¡±

    Handing two pieces of low-ranked stones to a guard, they walked into the city.

    The first impression Ye Chen had from the architecture andndscape inside the Martial City was, gigantic and magnificent. A random building can be over ten meters tall while those hotels were all luxury and stylish; each looked just like a sky-high tower which stood on the city and were quite eye-catching. The street was especially broad that even a hundred people could walk on the streets side by side and not feel crowded at all. For a short moment, Ye Chen felt that he hade to a city of giants.

    ¡°The second rule of this Martial City is that, fights are strictly forbidden. Anyone vites this rule will be executed immediately, or in lesser cases, be imprisoned.¡±

    Hearing her, Ye Chen nodded and responded, ¡°This Martial City is a city of martial artists, I assume, this city is run by some powerful people, am I right?¡±

    Murong Qingcheng nodded and said, ¡°The lord of this city is a Soul of Sea Realm Martial Artist.¡±

    ¡°A Soul of Sea Realm Martial Artist, no wonder!¡± If Astral Reaching Realm martial artists could be counted as powerful people, Soul of Sea Realm Martial Artists were all legendary that every single slight movement made by them could be powerful enough to change the structure of a piece ofnd. Under the watch of a Soul of Sea Realm Martial Artist as the lord of this city, anyone who dared to vite any rule of this city might just want to get themselves killed.

    This broad street wasn''t built for no reason at all as Ye Chen had seen many stalls set up by martial artists by the streets once he walked in. The appearances of these stalls were varied as some looked like bookshelves, leathers, tables, and gigantic stones that looked like a table; Ye Chen was even dazzled by all those different stalls and merchandises.

    ¡°If you want to set up a stall, you¡¯ll have to pay a hundred low-ranked stones for a permit. Otherwise, you would vite a rule and the punishment could be terrifying. Normally, people won¡¯t set up stalls if they didn¡¯t have too many to sell. Instead, they prefer to choose off-market dealings for small batches of merchandise.¡± Said Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Is there any shops in this city?¡± Asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°Yes, but treasures and ranked great weapons are rarely sold in shops. Shops normally only sell medicines and ordinary weapons, or food and drinks. Of course, if you have a huge amount of treasures and ranked great weapons to sell, you can just buy a shop. But people usually don¡¯t have that many great things to sell, so a simple stall is more cost-effective, as you only need to pay a hundred low-ranked stones for the permit.¡±

    Quite a lot martial guards had been patrolling in the city to see if anyone was breaking any rule, none of those martial artists who were more powerful than these guards, dared to provoke them. They were afraid that once they offended these martial guards, punishments woulde in all kinds of unexpected ways.

    While walking past a few stalls, Ye Chen found that not every owner of these stalls required their customers to pay with stones, some of them would offer two prices, one in gold and one in spirit stones. Comparatively, the price of gold was usually higher than the price in stones. For example, you could buy a magic herb with ten low-ranked stones that¡¯s equal to four thousand gold. But if you want to pay with gold, the price would be six thousand.

    To this, Ye Chen had his own understanding. He assumed that gold in this Martial City was not as valued as it was in the outer world, as spirit stones were what everybody actually needed. Therefore, if you want to purchase using gold, you shouldn¡¯t struggle too much about the price.

    As Ye Chen stopped in front of a bookshelf, he took a quick nce and found that the books ced on the shelf were all secret martial art books. Books on the upperyers were top-ranked Mortal Realm secret martial art books while books on the bottom twoyers were low-ranked Earth Realm secret martial art books.

    ¡°How much are these books?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    The owner of this stall was a medium sping Yuan Realm martial artist, he gave a quick nce at Ye Chen, then said in a nd tone, ¡°Eighty low-ranked stones for each Mortal Realm books, low-ranked Earth Realm books have different prices.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Chen gave a closer look at those low-ranked Earth Realm books.

    The price of the cheapest low-ranked Earth Realm book was six thousand low-ranked stones, while the most expensive one was one hundred and thirty thousand low-ranked stones. The five low-ranked Earth Realm books on the shelf were worth over forty-thousand low-ranked stones in total. ¡®That was quite a fortune!¡¯ Thought Ye Chen.

    This Martial City was indeed as marvelous as Qi Shaofeng said. Even the profit gained in business transactions of such a small stall can be so huge.

    ¡®I still have tens of martial books in my storage ring, I can juste here and sell them if I need more stones someday.¡¯ Thought Ye Chen.

    ¡°Do you want a book or not? If you don¡¯t, can you please move a bit away? I¡¯ve got other customers.¡± Said the stall owner with a dark expression.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just taking a look.¡±

    Ye Chen walked away with Murong Qingcheng. The bad attitude of the stall owner didn¡¯t bother him at all. After all, none of these people who came to set up a stall in this Martial City was ordinary, and they all have different personalities. Good temper or bad temper, you could meet all kinds of people in your journey, but you don¡¯t have the right to ask a powerful martial artist to be nice to you.

    Even after walking past a few blocks, they still haven¡¯t seen any stall that sold treasures and weapons. Most stalls were selling magic herbs, rare metals, inner Dan of demonic beasts, and martial art books.

    ¡°You can¡¯t find too many good stuff here in the outer city. Let¡¯s go to the Trading Hall, it¡¯s in the inner city.¡± Said Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Trading Hall?¡±

    ¡°The Trading Hall is where you can find the most genuine treasures and ranked great weapons. Sometimes even Astral Reaching Realm martial artists would buy or sell in the Trading Hall. But you have to be qualified for you to be allowed to the enter the Trading Hall. That is, you either need to be ate sping Yuan Realm or above grade martial artist, or possess more than two hundred thousand low-ranked stones. You have more than five hundred thousand low-ranked stones. That means you can surely get in there.¡±

 Chapter 190 â€“ The Trading Hall

    Listening to Murong Qingcheng phrase it that way, Ye Chen was now determined to check out the inner city trading hall.

    Entry into the outer part of the city would already cost a piece of low grade spiritstone, while entry into the inner city would cost a hundred times that amount. Merely the entry fee into the inner city already left the majority of Condensing Reality Realm martial artist isted on the outside; they were not as extravagant yet as to casually spend a hundred low-ranked spirit stones, it should be known that the majority of them only had a worth of no more than several hundred to a thousand low-ranked spirit stones.

    Paying two hundred pieces of low-ranked spirit stones, Ye Chen and Murong entered the inner city.

    ¡°There¡¯s four Astral Reaching Realm users drinking tea, and there¡¯s another two taking a stroll. It¡¯s only been a while, and we¡¯ve already seen six of them. Truly unbelievable.¡± It was very difficult to see any Astral Reaching Realm martial artist outside, and yet, on the inner Martial city¡¯s streets there immediately appeared six, and one of them had a cultivation several times more terrifying than the ck Crow Taoist Priest, and it¡¯s only the fucking Mid Astral Reaching Realm martial artists.

    ¡°Oh! This little miss wouldn¡¯t happen to be Muong, now would she?¡± Of the two strolling Astral Reaching Realm martial artists, the silver-gray haired elderly men wearing a smile on his face looked over here.

    Murong Qingcheng politely returned the greeting, ¡°Greetings Senior Diao!¡±

    The silver haired elderly man nodded, ¡°Help me ask how your Sky Flying Devil Martial School¡¯s Elder Li is doing, just say that I will look for him for chess when I have the time, but you must tell him that he¡¯s not allowed to spend too long thinking about the next move. Last time, if it were not for me quickly clinching victory, who knew how many days it would have taken to finish that game of chess.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng let out a smallugh, ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll will definitely let Elder Li know, although, this time Senior Diao would have to be careful; Elder Li has researched a tricky move that is specially used to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Good, let him go ahead and try. I, Diao, may have a slightly lower cultivation than his, but my chess skills are even more amazing than his,¡±ughed the silver haired elderly man. He soon gave a nce at Ye Chen, and said teasingly, ¡°Miss Murong, who is this fellow, he¡¯s not your sweetheart, is he?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no no, he¡¯s just a friend actually, his name¡¯s Ye Chen¡±, said Murong Qingcheng

    ¡°So he¡¯s a friend, try harder then.¡± The silver haired old man looked so kind, and did not even have a little of the airs of a Astral Realm martial artist, on the contrary, he teased Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen on meeting them, could not be uninvolved, and with one fist cupped in the other, said, ¡°Greetings to both Seniors.¡±

    The old man to the side faintly nodded his head and did not speak, while the silver haired old man waved his hand and said, ¡°You must be busy! We still have some business to attend to.¡±

    ¡°Take care, Senior Diao.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s eyes followed them as they left.

    Ye Chen could not help but ask, ¡°Who is this Senior Diao, his cultivation is extremely terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Senior Diao is not associated with any school or academy, but is very famous within the ck Dragon Empire. Among martial artists of the same level, the number of people that can surpass him are very very few. His self-created move, Mountain Shaking Fist, can shake arge mountain into dust; as a result, the Jianghu martial artists call him the Mountain Shaking Old Man,¡± replied Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°To make a mountain shake to dust, that¡¯s indeed frightening enough!¡±

    To break a mountain and to shake a mountain to dust- there was a huge disparity between the two. The ten people who came before them were not an opponent for the Mountain Shaking Old Man.

    ¡­¡­

    The trading hall was a long and broad hall over five miles long; the hall had 4 entrances, and at each entrance there was a martial artist inspecting.

    ¡°You two, please show us your spirit stones for a moment, you will only be qualified to enter if you have two hundred thousand low-ranked spirit stones.¡± The heading martial artist saw that these two did not even have the cultivation of a Peak sping Yuan Realm martial artist, and thus spoke in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    Ye Chen nodded his head. A faint light shed across his storage ring, and a total of twentyrge chests fell to the floor, with each chest containing ten thousand low-ranked spirit stones.

    ¡°It indeed is two hundred thousand low-ranked spirit stones, you may now enter.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Chen went and kept his twentyrge chests. Suddenly, the thought of Murong Qingcheng possibly not having the required amount to enter crossed his mind. However, what caused him to be surprised was that, Murong Qingcheng without needing to take out any spirit stones at all, took out a ck jade tile; when they saw the jade tile, they immediately let her through.

    ¡°Our Sky Flying Devil Martial School is a Rank 6 institution, all we have to do is show our core disciple tile and they¡¯ll let us into the hall,¡± said Murong Qingcheng.

    Ye Chen sighed ruefully, precisely because super Martial Schools had arge reputation, core disciples could directly enter the trading hall; their status were equivalent to a Peak sping Yuan Realm user or higher.

    The interior space of the hall was extremely vast, and inside, pirs built entirely of jade towered. These pirs were hundreds of meters tall and 5 meters thick, and had numerous carvings of different types of fish, birds, and insects on them. The hall¡¯s floors were made of very expensive jasper, which appeared extremely shiny and crystal clear to the eye; treading on it felt like walking on the serene waves, it really opened up the mind.

    As far as the eye could see, there were crystal counters every twenty steps, and within these crystal counters there were items that were individually unique; there were treasure tools that sparkled brilliantly, demonic beasts¡¯ inner cores that emitted Yuan Qi in undting waves, rare spirit grasses that gave off a pressing spirit power, and in addition, they had multiple rare books.

    At this moment, almost every crystal counter was surrounded by a group of martial artists, and of them, eighty percent or more were Late sping Yuan Realm martial artists, and the majority of the remaining were early or mid-level sping Yuan Realm martial artists. asionally, a few solitary independent Astral Reaching Realm martial artists could be seen as well.

    After making a rough estimate, Ye Chen reckoned that the total number of sping Yuan Realm users in the hall exceeded fifty thousand, which was an astonishing number.

    Following the crystal counters¡¯ sequence, the two of them walked as they observed.

    Stopping in front of a crystal counter, Ye Chen looked up at the sign which read, ¡®Sixth level Demonic Beast, Three Headed Snake inner core, priced at fifty thousand low-ranked spirit stones.¡¯

    ¡°The Three Headed Snakes are only slightly weaker than an Ominous Wind Wolf, and normal peak-levelte sping Yuan Realm martial artist were entirely no match for it; but unexpectedly, Three Headed Snake inner cores were being sold here.

    Ye Chen was very clear about this; the Three Headed Snake was quite possibly killed by sping Yuan Realm martial artists. Astral Reaching realm martial artists had better things to do, after all, fifty thousand pieces of low ranked spirit stones were not much to them. Furthermore, once their cultivation reached the Astral Reaching realm, low ranked spirit stones could no longer meet their regr cultivation needs, only the mid ranked spirit stones were capable of quickly letting them refine their Zhen Qi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Martial Artists of the world, some of the not so famous sping Yuan Realm users are even more frightening than the Dragon Soldiers who are 10 years younger than them. To us, the Ominous Wind Wolf and the Three Headed Snake are unrivaled existences, but to them, perhaps all they need is one move to destroy them,¡± said Murong Qingcheng

    ¡°One move to kill the Ominous Wind Wolf, is there anyone below the Astral Reaching Realm capable of doing that?¡± To the best of Ye Chen¡¯s knowledge, the Ominous Wind Wolf proved to be much stronger than Luo Xinglie, who was the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School; at the time, Luo Xinglie was already a genius in his own right, and was now a peak-levelte sping Yuan Realm martial artist.

    Stepping into the Astral reaching Realm level is extremely difficult. Even though there are some who are already at the Peakte sping Yuan Realm level, they might be stuck at this level for a lifetime. Thus, they spend all their time trying to study a powerful method and train their strength to its absolute peak; this strength that they give out is absolutely terrifying. Simply because theyck the talent, it does not mean that this will stifle them, or else it would be seen as a major loss.

    Ye Chen nodded his head, ¡°Regardless of their methods, to be able to kill a sixth level Demonic Beast, the Three Headed Snakes, their strength has to be incredible. I can¡¯t see myself matching them anytime soon.¡±

    Looking at Ye Chen¡¯s strength, he was at most at the level of an ordinaryte sping Yuan Realm martial artist¡¯s level. Anyone slightly stronger than that and he would have to flee, and if he were to meet a Peak-levelte sping Yuan Realm user, he reckoned that he would not be able to even run as the enemy would be many tiers higher than him.

    Walking another few hundred meters ahead, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly had a red light sh across.

    The dazzling red light came from the third crystal counter on the left, where at the same time, a severe and powerful Qi aura assaulted their senses, oppressing the mind.

    Both of them looked over.

    ¡°mid-grade treasure tool------ the Blood Yang Axe, worth thirty thousand pieces of mid-ranked spirit stones!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng said in surprise, ¡°There is someone selling mid-grade treasures, but the price is too high; there are very few people below the Astral Reaching Realm level that can afford it¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the general price for mid-grade treasures?¡± Ye Chen could feel the power emanating from the Blood Yang Ax, and as soon as his spirit power got close to it, he felt it being crushed, which prompted the quick question.

    ¡°The price of Common mid-grade treasure tools is not anything below thirty thousand pieces of mid-ranked spirit stones, and this Blood Yang Ax should be counted as one of the better mid-grade treasure tools.¡±

    ¡°Normal mid-grade treasure tools already cost thirty thousand pieces of mid-ranked spirit stones, and I recall that they only increase your attacking power by thirty to forty percent, whereas a low-grade treasure increases it by twenty percent, so why does the price differ by a hundredfold?¡±

    Murong Qingcheng shook her head, ¡°You misunderstand, low grade treasures only increase attack power by twenty percent when in the hands of a sping Yuan Realm martial artist, but in the hands of a Astral Reaching Realm martial artist, to be able to increase the power by twenty percent is already an extremely difficult feat in itself. Whereas for a mid-grade treasure tool, it increases the attack power of an Astral Realm Reaching martial artist by thirty to forty percent, the two can¡¯t bepared. It¡¯s a shame that there are very few mid-grade treasure tools, even for my Sky Flying Devil Martial School¡¯s Elder, very few of the them have one.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this, then what if it were in the hands of a sping Yuan Realm martial artist?¡± Ye Chen was very clear onmon items, but he only had a smattering of knowledge on rare treasures. No one has ever told him about it, and the information could not be found in books. As for the Astral Reaching Realm martial artists, although they would know of this, however, you cannot expect them to talk about daily life with you, and tell you all about the rtively high-end stuff. Let alone the fact that Ye Chen was only familiar with the Thunder Freer person, and judging from his actions, he did not have any mid-grade treasure tools either.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for a sping Yuan Realm martial artist bring out the full potential of mid-grade treasure, at most, their attacking power would increase by thirty to forty percent, the same as an Astral Reaching Realm martial artists¡¯, but you must keep in mind, even if you have a mid-grade treasure tool, do not take it out. It can¡¯t be said for sure that some of these Astral Reaching Realm martial artists won¡¯t kill to seize the treasure.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the heads up.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded his head, the other party was worthy of being a core disciple of a super Martial School; the things she knew were more, andpared to her, his own knowledge was non-existent.

    ¡°The Blood Yang Ax, my luck isn¡¯t bad.¡± A broad and muscr middle aged man that appeared to be fifty years old came over, his eyes fixated on the Blood Yang Axe.

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils constricted, suprisingly, this man was an Astral Reaching Realm martial artist.

    Jingle!

    The broad and muscr middle aged man pulled the crystal counter¡¯s cord, and inside the walls behind the counter, the tinkling of bells sounded. Soon after, an old man with an aura as deep as the ocean came out from behind a door, and with his Zhen Qi undting, he appeared to be even more powerful than the board and muscr middle aged man.

    ¡°You wanna buy the Blood Yang Ax?¡±

    ¡°Not bad¡±

    Seeing the two men form a business deal, Ye Chen shook his head. Previously, the Astral Reaching Realm martial artists were rarely seen, and yet in this Martial City, they could be found everywhere- he was already numb to it.

    The interior space of the trading hall was veryrge; with its length and width being more than five miles long, it was bigger than some of the small towns outside the city. The two took their time and walked around along a rows of crystal counters.

    ¡°En! It¡¯s the low tiered treasured sword, I¡¯ve finally found it.¡± Extremely clearly, Ye Chen¡¯s soul power sensed a sharp sword power that came from the right, a hundred meters ahead.

    ¡°Lets go over there and see¡±

    As they were talking, Ye Chen was already walking over there, while Murong Qingcheng followed beside him.

 Chapter 191 â€“ The Star Scar Sword

    Chapter 191: The Star Scar Sword

    Trantor: Sherly Editor: Hitesh

    There were seven or eight Late sping Yuan Realm warriors in front of the crystal stand. Half of them were just watching for fun, and the rest three of them were trying to bargain with the shop owner.

    ¡°This sword is too expensive, can it be cheaper?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s twenty thousand low rank soul stones, I will buy it now.¡±

    The owner was a friendly-looking old man in his forties with a bit of goatee on his jaw, he shook his head, ¡°Thirty thousand low rank soul stones, not one more, not one less.¡±

    ¡°How about twenty-four thousand low rank soul stones? This is all I have.¡±

    The friendly-looking man still shook his head.

    After seeing his firm attitude, the rest of them who were interested in the sword had all given up. Although they were all at Late sping Yuan Realm, but they all had twenty or thirty thousand low rank soul stones at most. It was already quite a lot. Outside the Martial City, most of the Late sping Yuan Realm warriors did not even have ten thousand low rank soul stones. And there was no way for them to use them all at once since they would need to use them for training as well.

    ¡°Thirty thousand low rank soul stones, I will take it.¡±

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng walked over.

    The friendly-looking owner nced at Ye Chen, he said with suspicion: ¡°You want to buy it?¡± He had been doing business in the Martial City for a long time. He knew that being able to take out thirty thousand low rank soul stones wouldmonly be those old Late sping Reality Realm warriors. And the boy standing in front of him was so young, even if he hade from a big martial institutions, there was almost impossible for him to take out that many low rank soul stones, unless he was one of the top disciples in his martial institutions and was lucky enough to go to those ancient ces to get treasures and exchanged them for soul stones.

    Ye Chen did not say more, he took out three boxes of soul stones straight out of his storage ring.

    ¡°Okay, the Star Scar Sword is yours now.¡± The friendly-looking owner looked quite happy. He had recently found a low rank Earth Realm Martial Art which included a flying art, a palm art and a skill art. If he just bought one book, it would only cost him ten thousand soul stones each. However, if he wanted to buy it all together, then it would cost seventy thousand! Right now, he was only twenty thousand soul stones out. As for those ten thousand extra soul stones, they were for his trainings.

    ¡°Damn, this little brat is so rich! Took out thirty thousand low rank soul stones just like that.¡±

    ¡°I am sure that he is definitely a genius disciple from a big martial institution, and has been into the ancient ces. Otherwise, there is no way for him to have so many soul stones in his age, even if he saved it all up with four or five years of time.¡±

    ¡°Yah, you are quite right. Look at that masked woman right next to him. She seemed to be at the peak of Mid sping Yuan Realm. However, judging from the zhen qi waves she sent out, she seemed to be much more powerful than us, which meant she must have trained some kind of extremely powerful martial art. Its zhen qi quality and quantity is extremely high. And walking with her, the guy is definitely not a simple character.¡±

    All the Late sping Yuan Realm warriors nearby kept discussing, some of them were simply looking shocked, while some of them seemed greedy, and others were simply jealous. Murong Qingcheng said in a low voice: ¡°It is overpriced. The best low rank great weapon was only twenty thousand, it would never be more than twenty-five thousand.¡±

    Ye Chen did not care and said: ¡°I am notcking soul stones right now, but I need a great sword. It is okay.¡±

    The Star Scar Sword on that crystal counter was twelve centimeters, and the body of the sword was not in its scabbard. Its whole body had a blurry sword shine with it, almost like the sparkling stars in the sky, looking extraordinary. With one nce, Ye Chen knew this was one of the top among all the low rank great swords. It was even a bit better than the one Lin Qi had bought. If he did not buy it now, then he would definitely regret it when someone else bought it before him.

    ¡°Wait, I want this Star Scar Sword.¡±

    The friendly-looking owner was just about to hand over the sword when a hand stopped him firmly. A voice said with not much emotion.

    Everyone looked over following the voice. It was an evil-looking middle-aged man. He had a long narrow nose, pair of small eyes, high cheekbones, and a really slim body shape. It was almost like he would be blown away by a wave of strong wind. However, because of that evil vibe he carried, no one dare to underestimate him just yet.

    ¡°This guy is an inner master from the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School ¨C the ¡®Blood Eagle Sword¡¯ Yuan Zongbo.¡± Someone had recognized the middle-aged man and whispered.

    ¡°Yah, it is him. Now we are in for a good show. This Yuan Zongbo is only of the old school Late sping Yuan Realm warrior. A normal Late sping Yuan Realm warrior is definitely not his opponent, and will notst even one sword attack.¡±

    ¡°We could not get the Star Scar Sword, might as well stay for the good show.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The crowd scattered a bit, standing not too far away, waiting to see what was about to happen.

    The expression on Ye Chen¡¯s face had changed. He looked over at that friendly-looking owner, waiting for his reaction. If the owner still insisted of selling him the sword, then everything would be fine.

    The friendly-looking owner broke open Yuan Zongbo¡¯s palms, said to Ye Chen: ¡°Little bro, this Star Scar Sword is yours now. What you do with it has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen took over the sword.

    Huh!

    Yuan Zongbo looked at the owner with an evil look, ¡°Good. I see you are quite confident since you did not care about who I am.¡±

    ¡°I am proud that I did not have any wrongdoings in all my life. Of course I am confident. This Star Scar Sword was already paid for, and it belongs to him now.¡± The owner of the sword showed no fear.

    A murderous vibe shed through Yuan Zongbo¡¯s eyes. If this wasn¡¯t the Martial City where battling was forbidden, Yuan Zongbo would have already killed the owner, without any need to chat at all. Plus, now that the sword was in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, there was really no point threatening the owner.

    Turned his head to look at Ye Chen, Yuan Zongbo said: ¡°Little bro, just say the price. I will buy the Star Scar Sword off your hand, and then we could talk.¡±

    Putting away the sword, Ye Chen said: ¡°Sorry, it is not for sale.¡±

    ¡°You should think it through first.¡± Yuan Zongbo squeezed his eyes.

    ¡°This is the answer after carefully thinking. Now, we still have things to do, farewell.¡± Ye Chen did not want to mingle with Yuan Zongbo any longer because he knew that Yuan Zongbo was not someone who would easily change his mind by some words, so he might as well not waste his time.

    ¡°Little brat, you are looking for death. Don¡¯t expect the Martial City can protect you forever. Once you are out of the Martial City, I, Yuan Zongbo would make you hand over the Star Scar Sword. Of course, by then, it would not be just simply handing over the sword¡­ I would make you pay the interest fee.¡± Yuan Zongbo was so mad he almost puked blood, the continuous frustration making his face quite red as his fists tightened, showing all the veins under his skins.

    Ye Chen pretended he did not hear a word. If he were to be scared just because something Yuan Zongbo said, then what would be the point for him to leave the Sky Cloud Martial School? He could have stayed there all his life under the protection of those Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Watching the back of Ye Chen, the crowd was pretty surprised.

    ¡°This little brat is quite brave. He did not even say a word to Yuan Zongbo.¡±

    ¡°But it would be quite hard for Yuan Zongbo to kill him! That masked girl next to that guy seemed quite powerful. Combining them both, they might even hurt Yuan Zongbo.¡±

    ¡°Under the protection ofdy, how does that solve anything?¡±

    Hearing everyone¡¯s word, Yuan Zongbo sneered. He obviously had realized how powerful Murong Qingcheng was, but he was confident that he could kill Ye Chen. He walked away knowing that Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen were only friends, which meant they would be separated at some point. Then, it would be the time for him to kill Ye Chen and make him pay the price of messing with him.

    He waved his sleeves in the air, and turned to leave. He was going to find some people to watch Ye Chen, making sure he did not escape without him knowing.

    On the other side of the pce.

    Murong Qingchneg said: ¡°That Yuan Zongbo is not simple. With you power now, it might be a bit of a stretch.¡± She did not want to hurt Ye Chen¡¯s feeling, so carefully phrased the sentence. Honestly, having Yuan Zongbo as an opponent, all Ye Chen could do was escape. As for whether he could actually escape sessfully or not, it would be debatable.

    ¡°If there is no danger in the training then it would be boring. It¡¯s good, adding a bit of spice.¡± Ye Chen was not worried at all. He had already gotten the training methods to master the third movement of the Void Shattering Finger. Plus, with the new secret art - Fuluo Three Mysterious Spell, he only needed one month before stepping into a new level. Then, not only would he not be afraid of Yuan Zongbo, he would even make him feel intimidated. But if he could reach the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm, then he would be even more confident.

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng nodded.

    After buying the Star Scar Sword, the two did not leave immediately. There were countless great treasures in the trading pce, and there might still be something they needed.

    As they walked around, Murong Qingcheng suddenly stopped in front of a crystal stand.

    Inside the crystal disy, there was a pair of gloves with golden strings lying in it. It seemed quite light and thin, but it released incredible strong power waves.

    Seeing the price of the gloves, Murong Qingcheng shook her head, not nning to buy it.

    Ye Chen asked: ¡°This pair gloves look quite good, why don¡¯t you buy it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have these many low rank soul stones right now. I will leave it forter, since I already have a pair.¡± As the second disciple in the Sky Flying Devil Martial School, Murong Qingcheng had gotten a pair of low rank gloves ages ago, however,paring to the pair in front of her, the power gap was quite huge.

    ¡°It is only twenty-three thousand low rank soul stones. I will pay it for you as a thank-you gift for you taking me here.¡± Ye Chen took out two big boxes and three small boxes which were full of low rank soul stones. For him, twenty-three thousand low rank soul stones were nothing. He had more than twenty million low rank soul stones and sixty thousand mid rank soul stones, which might make him even richer than some normal rank 9 martial institutions.

    ¡°Then in that case, thank you.¡± Murong Qingchen had trained devil art, so she had quite a straight forward personality.

    ¡°Qingcheng, no need for him to pay it for you. I will give it to you as a gift.¡±

    Right then, a well-dressed teenager beat Ye Chen, took out the low rank soul stones and paid the owner of the gold string gloves.

    Seeing the neer, Murong Qingcheng did not have any expression on her face, ¡°Second prince, what a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Yah, indeed!¡± The teenager did not count as handsome, but he did have a kingly vibe. Behind him, there were four old men in ck, all of which were even more powerful than Yuan Zongbo. The guy in the front was obviously at the peak of Late sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t even like the gloves!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng did not n to ept his gift.

    The teenager turned around, ¡°What? Weren¡¯t you about to buy it?

    ¡°What happened before is before, now I don¡¯t want it anymore. Ye Chen, let¡¯s go.¡± Murong Qingcheng turned to leave, and Ye Chen followed her, knowing there was nothing he could say.

    The smile on that teenager¡¯s face froze a little. It was okay for Ye Chen to pay for her, but not me. What the heck?

    ¡°Master Liu, you send a couple of people to watch them. I want to know what kind of rtionship they both have.¡±

    ¡°Yes, second prince.¡± The leading master responded respectfully.

    ¡°I hope there is nothing between them. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being too cruel.¡±

    He stared at Ye Chen with an evil intention for a while, after which the teenager put down the gloves and walked away.

 Chapter 192 â€“ The Mid Rank Training Room

    Chapter 192: The Mid Rank Training Room

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    In front of an ancient-looking but stylish building¡­

    People were continuouslying and going. All those warriors who had gone in could not look more serious. Among all the warriors that hade out, some of them could not be happier, some of them could not be more depressed. There was a weird atmosphere in the air.

    Ye Chen stopped where he was going, turned his head and said: ¡°The second prince you were talking about was the second prince of the ck Dragon Empire, right?¡±

    ¡°Yah, he was ranked No.34 in the Hidden Dragon Rank. And he was even slightly more powerful than Qi Shaofeng.¡± Murong Qingcheng yed with the gloves with golden lines in her hand. Under Ye Chen¡¯s suggestion, they had gone back to that crystal stand and bought the gloves.

    ¡°It seemed like you are quite intimidated by him?¡±

    ¡°It was not him I am intimidated from, it is the ck Dragon Empire that is behind him. In that north Rudra region, a rank 6 martial institution is not the most powerful one, instead the royal family in the top three nations are the real tyrants. ording to the rank, the top three nations are regarded as the top of the rank 6 martial institutions. They had a history of ten thousand years or even longer. Even the most powerful Nine Ghosts Cult was not able to kill them all.¡±

    Speaking of the Nine Ghost Cult, Ye Chen could not help but ask: ¡°What is the exact rank for the Nine Ghost Martial Institutions? All of the different parties from the north Rudra regionbined could not fight against them?¡±

    ¡°Rank 5, and it has to be the top of all rank 5 martial institutions. They had thousands of Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and more than ten Sea of Souls Realm warriors. And the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult was indeed a warrior of the Life and Death Realm. If it wasn¡¯t for the Dragon King and the Mysterious Queen hunting him together, the Nine Ghost Cult would have ruled the north Rudra region.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon King and the Mysterious Queen killing him together?¡±

    Ye Chen gasped. In this true continent of souls, warriors of the Life and Death Realm were definitely legends. A lot of people had not been able to see even one with their eyes before they died.

    Murong Qingcheng looked passionate, as she exined: ¡°The battle between the warriors of the Life and Death Realm is not simple. Even if you are three percent more powerful than your opponent, you would probably only be able to kick them back, not even wounding them. Although the Dragon King was one of the legendary Life and Death Realm warrior, but the Mysterious Queen was the real talented one. She was regarded as one of the most sessful genius for the past ten centuries. However, the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult was not a simple Life and Death Realm warrior either. If they were to fight one on one, she would still not have been able to hurt him. In this whole world, maybe only that one and only Surreal King could wound the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult all by himself, but even for him, if he wanted to kill him, it would still be almost impossible, unless there was a huge power gap between the two.¡±

    ¡°You mean, the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult might still be alive?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Murong Qingcheng shook her head.

    Ye Chen forced a smile. With his cultivation, he could not imagine how powerful those Life and Death Realm warriors would be. There was really no point in putting more thoughts into this matter.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in there.¡±

    Ye Chen did not continue the topic, as he walked towards that ancient-looking building.

    ¡°Wee. You two are here for the training room I assume?¡± In the lobby, a beautifuldy were sitting there. Seeing the two, a numb smile appeared on her face.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The Martial City was unlike the other ces. There was Earth Zhen Fire under the city, and it was extremely hot. Even if an Astral Reaching Realm warrior touched it, he would still be burned into ashes within a second. However, what was amazing was that if the warriors trained near the Zhen Fire, the speed of purifying their zhen qi would be so much faster, which made it easier to make a breakthrough. Later on, a dozens of Souls of Seas Realm warriors did something even more spectacr. They put that fire qi that had been pushed up by the Zhen Fire together and built the special training room around it. Training in that room, it would be even better than before. Therefore, one of the main reason that the Martial City attracted so many warriors toe was so that they could train in that magical training room and have a better chance of reaching a higher realm.

    But of course, being able to train in the training room cost soul stones. There was no free lunch in this world.

    ¡°We have four different ranks of training rooms- low rank, mid rank, high rank and top rank training rooms. However, high rank and above are only for the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. So would you like to low rank or the mid rank training room?¡±

    Ye Chen answered: ¡°Give us two mid rank training rooms.¡± The fire qi in the high rank training rooms was way too strong, and warriors that were below the Astral Reaching Realm would not be able to handle it at all. Otherwise, there was no need for the Martial City to limit the warriors¡¯ cultivation, since they would pay the same amount of soul stones.

    ¡°The mid rank training room cost one thousand soul stones per day. And ites with the ess to the mid rank training field. Please pay for three days in advance please.¡±

    Ye Chen had known about the price of the training room before from Murong Qingcheng, so he was not too surprised. He took out six thousand low rank soul stones and put them on the table. Then he took over the two jade tags that werebeled with ancient Chinese characters ¨C sixty-four and sixty-five.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡± The host leaded the way.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had followed.

    Soon.

    The two followed the host to two fields that were next to each other.

    The host said: ¡°The one on the left is the No.64 mid rank training room and on the right is the No.65. Before you guys check out, they belong to you. Without your permission, no one is allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Chen took out ten low rank soul stones and threw it to the host.

    ¡°Thank you, I hope you achieve your goals.¡± The host showed a genuine smile. He was only a Mid Condensing Reality Realm warrior, and ten low rank soul stones were already a lot for him.

    Waiting after the host had left, Ye Chen said: ¡°I might train for a long while this time. If you are in the hurry, you could leave early, just put the soul stone fees on my tab.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng was indeed not going to stay for long since her cultivation was not anywhere close to a breakthrough. Even with the help of the training room, it was still quite unlikely for her to reach the next level. If she was not able to make a big progress, she would have to go back to the Sky Flying Devil Martial School. And after preparing, she wanted to go to One Million Mountain, searching for the Sky Devil Flower.

    Leaving Murong Qingcheng, Ye Chen went into the No.64 field.

    ¡°Oh wow, this training field is indeed quite nice. It should be able to take quite a bit of big hits.¡± In front of him, there was a thirty square meters small training field which wasyered with extremely strong blue iron stones. Each one of them wereyered very nicely and neatly. In the middle of the training yield were three training columns which were made of metals. There were a lot of scratches such as sword and knife marks, and even palm marks. It was obvious that quite a lot of people had trained here before.

    Ye Chen took out his Star Scar Sword, let out a breath, and threw out a sword attack.

    Swoosh!

    The light blue sword qi sliced through the air, leaving several deep sword marks on the training columns.

    Because Ye Chen had no idea how strong the training column was, he took out his Dragon River Sword and threw out a sword attack, leaving another slightly more shallow mark.

    ¡°Um, it increased my attacking power by about 15 percent. The low rank great sword is indeed great; it is nothing a normal great sword couldpete with.¡±

    Ye Chen was very satisfied with the power of the Star Scar Sword. However, what he preferred more was the toughness of the low rank great sword. With the Star Scar Sword, there should not be any more incidents where the great sword was snapped in half.

    The field was not too big, and besides the small training field, there was only one other building.

    Inside that building, there was the living room right in the middle, with the bedroom on the left, and the training room on the right.

    The training room¡¯s material was quite unique; it was not made of stone or metals. It looked like some kind of iron wood. It felt hard and a bit cold when one touched it.

    When he entered, Ye Chen had sensed the obvious temperature change. However, what was weird was that he would not feel hot when he was in the training room. On the contrary, his body felt quite warm, and his zhen qi that was running slowly in his body started to be active like an endless river.

    Letting out his soul power, Ye Chen wanted to figure out what was so special about this training room.

    Soon¡­

    He found there was a light red gas rising up from the ground, and was gathering into the training room. Because of the unique material in the walls and ceilings, it had the function of blocking the light red gas, stopping it from getting out.

    ¡°This should be the fire qi from the Earth Zhen Qi. I wonder what the real Earth Zhen Qi looks like.¡±

    Ye Chen mumbled to himself as he walked over to the cushion in the middle of the training room and sat down. He took out a Qi Replenishing Pellet, a Soul Replenishing Pellet and an Energy Boosting Pellet, and put them all into his mouth. Then he took out another two low rank soul stones and held them in both of his hands. He was determined to reach the Early Peak sping Yuan Realm, because only if he could increase his cultivation, would his power increase overall.

    Closing his eyes, Ye Chen slowly got into his prime.

    ¡­

    ¡°You meant that brat had gone to a training room?¡± In the booth of a restaurant, Yuan Zongbo said to the Condensing Reality Realm warrior who was standing right in front of him.

    The guy answered hurriedly in affirmation.

    ¡°Keep watching him. I want to know the second he leaves that ce. You would surely be paid plenty of soul stones.¡± Yuan Zongbo looked extra cold.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    This man looked very happy. In the Martial City, the Condensing Reality Realm warriors normally did not have much respect. It would be extremely hard to earn soul stones the normal ways. However, luckily, there were always some dramas between the warriors who had entered here. And normally, warriors who had unfinished business would want people to watch their opponents, which would obviously cost money. And in this case, money meant soul stones.

    ¡°You can go now!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo waved his hand in the air.

    Waiting after he had left, a great evilness appeared on Yuan Zongbo¡¯ face. Little brat, the training room has got no magic. You are only an Early sping Yuan Realm warrior, and probably could reach the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm in a short time. But you still won¡¯t be able to fight me. Once you leave the Martial City, it will be the day you die. As for that Star Scar Sword, it will be mine too.

    ¡­

    In another luxurious field...

    ¡°Second Prince, we had followed all the way. And we discovered that this guy and Miss Murong are not very close, they should only be normal friends.¡±

    The elder in ck said with great respect.

    Hearing him, the second princeughed: ¡°Normal friends¡­just like I had said! Qingcheng is a woman with pride, how would someone like her be willing to be with anyone. Plus, that brat was only an Early sping Yuan Realm warrior.¡±

    The elder in ck rolled his eyes, he thought to himself: no one had said they were together, but you¡­

    ¡°Since that was the case, then there is no need to keep watching them anymore. Murong Qingcheng has a lot of normal friends, it is unnecessary to watch them all.¡±

    Knowing that Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were only good friends, the second prince was very happy. He decided he would not mess with Ye Chen anymore, since there would be so many friends a genius could have, and it actually would be weird if she didn¡¯t have any.

    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±

 Chapter 193 â€“ Power Increases

    Chapter 193: Power Increases

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Few days went by in the blink of an eye.

    On the seventh day at noon.

    The training room door was opened, and Ye Chen walked out of it.

    ¡®It turns out that it is not good to stay in the training room for too long. As the time passes by, the zhen fire would make people feel anxious. If I continue training, I might end up in a bad state, which might lead to horrible consequences. Ah well, I will take a little break¡­ I could train the Flo Three Mysterious Spell and the Void Shattering Finger¡¯. For Ye Chen, the Flo Three Mysterious Spell was really important, because the only way to escape danger was with fast speed. As long as he had a high enough speed, there was always a way to survive.

    ¡°I think I should go get some food first.¡± Letting out a breath of hot air, Ye Chen pushed open the gate and started walking outside the field. Although a sping Yuan Realm warrior did not have to eat for a long time, once they exited their training mode, they would still feel very hungry, and Ye Chen was no exception.

    ¡°Young warrior, this is from your friend.¡± Outside the field, the host who had served Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had noticed Ye Chen, and hurried to hand over a note.

    Ye Chen took the note and opened it.

    ¡°Brother Ye, I still have some business to take care of, so I will leave for Sky Flying Devil Martial School first. You be careful, okay? Hope I will see you again.

    Murong Qingcheng¡±

    Closing the note, Ye Chen asked, ¡°When did she leave?¡±

    ¡°Four days ago!¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot. This is for you.¡± Taking out ten low rank soul stones from his storage ring, Ye Chen threw them over to the host.

    The host took the low rank soul stones he thought to himself, ¡®What a generous man! He had tipped me ten low rank soul stones in an instant¡­ It is more than enough for me to train for a month.

    In a nearby restaurant.

    Ye Chen had picked a window seat on the second floor.

    ¡°Yuan Zongbo¡¯s power should not be underestimated. Before I leave the city, I should reach the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm first. And my Flo Rudra Three Mysterious Spell should also be trained to the first realm. Along with my ace martial art ¨C the Pure Sword Attack, I think I can fight against him. Unfortunately, it is too hard to master the third movement of the Void Shattering Finger¡­ but if I could just know a little bit of it, it could increase my chance of winning.¡± ording to Ye Chen¡¯s guess, the Void Shattering Finger should probably be a Heaven Realm finger art. It was precisely because of its high rank that the stone-like finger could kill a Life and Death Realm demonic monster with only one attack.

    Soon, the dishes arrived, along with a bottle of rice wine.

    Ye Chen could not care to keep his manners, started stuffing his mouth with food.

    ¡°Do you know? An Astral Reaching Realm warrior had been killed in Multi Mountain yesterday.¡± Third table to the right, a couple of sping Yuan Realm warriors sat together chatting.

    ¡°What?! An Astral Reaching Realm warrior had died? Who killed him?¡±

    ¡°It was the Mountain Shocker Diao Kui. And that person who was killed was also quite famous, he was called the Evil de and he had reached the peak of the Early Astral Reaching Realm.¡±

    ¡°Evil de¡­it was him! Decades ago, he had killed the whole family of Mountain Shocker¡¯s disciple, which Diao Kui had never let go. He must have caught him this time. Oh right, how many movements did he use to kill him? Although Diao Kui is a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior, but Evil de was not bad either. I heard he was able to fight evenly against Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors.¡±

    ¡°Three movements¡­ Diao Kui had only used three movements to kill the Evil de.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The Evil de was not able to burn his zhen yuan on time?¡±

    ¡°Huh, without the help of his zhen yuan, the Evil de would not havested even a single movement. Diao Kuai started to burn his zhen yuan before his first attack, leaving Evil de no chance to escape.¡±

    ¡°Well, it is not a bad thing that the Evil de died. He had taken countless innocent lives, and it was only a matter of time for his turn toe.¡±

    Hearing them, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but think silently, ¡®The Mountain Shocker looked so friendly; he had even teased me in front of Murong Qingcheng. I cannot believe that he had such a wild side when fighting. He had killed an Early Peak Astral Reaching Realm warrior with only three movements¡­ I am afraid my Heavenly Great Thunder Art would be nowhere near capable of handling his three movements.

    After lunch, Ye Chen came out onto the streets.

    But soon he stopped walking. Because right in front of him stood Yuan Zongbo.

    ¡°It seems like you have not reached the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm yet. And I see that yourpanion has left you as well.¡± Yuan Zongboughed with an evil intention while staring at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said lightly: ¡°Right now, this is your best chance of killing me. Too bad that this opportunity is not in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stimte me. I am not stupid. Even Astral Reaching Realm warriors don¡¯t dare to kill here in the Martial City¡­ neither do I. But unfortunately for you, you cannot stay here for your whole life.¡±

    ¡°Then have fun waiting. Maybe I will decide to stay here for three to five years.¡± Ye Chen sneered as he walked pass him.

    Yuan Zongbo¡¯s face sank. ¡®Staying in the Martial City for three to five years¡­ if he actually does that, there would actually be nothing I could do.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t end up in my hands. Otherwise I will make you wish you were dead.¡±

    Ye Chen went back to his field, took some rest, and started to read the Flo Rudra Three Mysterious Spell.

    Another seven days went by in a sh.

    In a small training field¡­

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen groaned with a low voice. Two surreal zhen qi shadows appeared from his body, and then started running. In the blink of an eye, they had run onep around the small field and appeared in front of that metal training column, hitting right onto it with full force.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two fist marks appeared on the training columns.

    ¡°Not too long from now, I should be able to reach the first realm for the Flo Rudra Three Mysterious Spell. Then my Separating Shadows Flying Art will reach Mid Rank Earth Realm.¡± Right then, Ye Chen¡¯s Separating Shadows Flying Art had already made some progress, which made it no weaker than any other low rank Earth Realm flying Art, only one step away from the Mid Rank Earth Realm flying art.

    The rest of the zhen qi shadow went back into Ye Chen¡¯s body while he stood where he was with his eyes closed.

    After a long while.

    He opened his eyes, and a horrifying qi aura suddenly spread out.

    He casually lifted his hand and pointed out his right index finger towards that training column.

    Bloom!

    In the middle of the training column, a deep obvious hole appeared, from which one could even see the fingerprint.

    But seeing that result, Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°It is still not enough¡­ I haven¡¯t obtained mastery of even one-tenth of the martial art - the third movement of the Void Shattering Finger Art is too hard ¨C my cultivation is indeed not strong enough. It would be impossible for me to master the Heaven Realm finger art any time soon¡­ I might as well not waste any more time on it for now.¡±

    During this period of time, besides the Flo Rudra Three Mysterious Spell, Ye Chen had also been training the Void ttering Finger Art; he wanted to see if he could make any more progress. However, judging from his current status, it was not wise to spend all his time on that.

    The time continuously passed like a river.

    One day.

    Ye Chen was moving extremely fast on his small training field. Midair, two zhen qi shadows suddenly appeared out of nowhere, which then traveled at an inhuman speed and eventually hit the training column.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen and his zhen qi shadows threw out a punch at the same time, bothnding on the training column.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Three loud sounds were heard at the same time.

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    Ye Chen threw out another punch. The three shadows came together, as they all backed out together using different routes, it was impossible to tell which one was the real one, while which one was only a shadow. Andpared to earlier times, the speed and effect had be so much more powerful.

    Calling back all the shadows, Ye Chen smiled, ¡°I finally reached the first realm for the Flo Rudra Three Mysterious Spell, and now my Separating Shadow Fly Art had also improved more than fifty percent, allowing me to nowbine it with my zhen qi shadow to attack my enemies.¡±

    On a serious note, the zhen qi shadow from the Separating Shadow Fly Art was meant only for confusing the opponents, which provided almost zero attacking power. However, once it reached the Mid Earth Realm, the power of the zhen qi shadow would drastically improve. When facing a powerful opponent, the user could easily block out his opponent for a brief second, which was more than enough to kill the opponent.

    ¡°The internal heat from the zhen fire has pretty much all gone. I think I can try reaching the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm this time.¡± Being able to reach the peak of the Early sping Yuan Realm from the Early sping Yuan Realm was all because of the umtion of zhen qi over time. With the enhancement of a pellet with zhen qi or some treasures, practitioners might be able to reach the same goal within few days. However, not every man was able to get their hands on those kinds of pellets and treasures. Only genius disciples from rank 7 or super martial institutions were able to do so. For example, Murong Qingcheng had reached the Mid sping Yuan Realm to its peak with the help of a Dragon Fruit. And ording to her, all other powerful warriors from the Hidden Dragon Rank had done the same.

    With no time to spend being envious of those genius disciples, all Ye Chen could do now was to train little by little.

    ¡­

    ¡°What?! That little brat had gone training again?!¡± Inside a private room of a restaurant, Yuan Zongbo eximed furiously.

    The teenager who delivered the news replied: ¡°Yes, I used some of the low rank soul stones you gave me to bribe the servants there, and they had not seen him leave yet.¡±

    ¡°Keep watching him. I don¡¯t believe that he will stay here for three to five years.¡± Yuan Zongbo was really worrying that Ye Chen would not leave the Martial City; after all, it was not like this hadn¡¯t happened before. A lot of people had hidden themselves in the Martial City for decades and decades, trying to hide from their enemies. They would not dare to leave until their enemies got killed by someone else.

    ¡­

    This time, Ye Chen had stayed in the training room for more than half a month.

    During this period of time, Ye Chen had not drunk a single drop of water, only fully focusing on his training. He had used hundreds of low rank soul stones, along with dozens of qi boosting pellets. If a normal Early sping Yuan Realm warrior had done the same, there would be a huge chance of going to the extreme and nevering back. However, with Ye Chen¡¯s supreme soul power, he could extend the time by two times, otherwise he would never be so reckless.

    Every day, there would be different servantsing to check him. The servant who had received a tip from Ye Chen was really anxious because he had been living in the Martial City for a long time, and had seen it all to know that there was someone trying to target Ye Chen.

    Under the surveince of those servants, Ye Chen finally came out of the training room.

    ¡°The fire qi is so fascinating. Even after training for such a long period of time, the meridians are not damaged at all. But I guess the qi boosting pellets and qi repairing pellet had a role in that as well.¡± Normally, a warrior would train for couple of hours tops, before taking a break, because their meridians would not be able to handle all the zhen qi which might cause some damage. However, training inside the training room, Ye Chen would only stop for couple of hours after half a day, and would continue to train after getting some rest.

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen opened the door, and mumbled to himself: ¡°I have already reached the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm¡­ I don¡¯t think I could go any further any time soon.¡±

    Pom! Pom! Pom! ¡­

    Someone was knocking on the front door.

    Ye Chen made a pulling gesture in the air, and the door was opened. ¡°Come in!¡±

    It was the servant who had served him before.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the city at the moment¡­ I think someone is on to you. They had arranged quite a few servants watching you!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°I know, thanks!¡±

    He knew way before that Yuan Zongbo had sent someone to keep an eye on him. But his cultivation and movement art had both been improved, and there was no reason for him to be afraid of Yuan Zongbo anymore

    ¡°You knew? It seems that I have been worrying for nothing.¡± The servantughed, letting out a sigh of relief.

    Ye Chen said: ¡°You should go now¡­ Don¡¯t get yourself into too much trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yah.¡± The servant had risked a lot toe to inform Ye Chen. Although he was not going to leave the Martial City for the next couple of years, but there could always be danger.

    Morning of the second day...

    Ye Chen closed the gate of the field, preparing to check out of the training room.

 Chapter 194 â€“ Fighting Yuan Zongbo

    Chapter 194: Fighting Yuan Zongbo

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°You spent thirty-five days in the training room. Subtracting the three days that had been pre-paid, you would have to pay the fee for thirty-two days. It will be thirty-two thousand low rank soul stones. Thank you!¡± The beautifuldy said with a smile.

    Ye Chen paid the soul stones. As he walked out of the ce, he took a nce at that servant with a weird look on his face.

    Walking out on the street, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®it will not be long before Yuan Zongbo is notified with the news of me leaving. And he would definitely try to chase up. Instead of running away, I might as well fight him and show him who he tried to mess with.¡¯

    After making up his mind, Ye Chen walked faster towards the city gate.

    ¡­

    ¡°Sir, the brat that you asked us to watch is running towards the city gate.¡± A teenager burst into a private room of the restaurant.

    Crack!

    The teacup were shattered, as Yuan Zongbo stood up andughed brightly, ¡°Little brat, where do you think you are going? Today, this Multi Mountain is going to be where you will be buried.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo was not worried about Ye Chen running away. He knew that the central area of the Multi Mountain had ten times greater gravity than the outside, and the lower one¡¯s cultivation was, the greater one would be affected. And Ye Chen was at a lower realm than him, so regardless, he was confident that Ye Chen would not be able to outrun him.

    Seeing that Yuan Zongbo was about to leave, the teenager asked: ¡°Sir, what about the other half of the soul stones that you had promised?¡±

    ¡°Once I return, I will give you double what I promised.¡±

    By the time the teenager heard him, he could no longer see him anymore.

    ¡­

    Once he got out of the city gate, Ye Chen¡¯s body shed, and hended on a thigh-thick chain. Then he pushed out zhen qi from the back of his leg, as he just started sliding on the chain as if he was skateboarding.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    Midway through, he could sense Yuan Zongbo with his soul power. Thetter was running towards him at an inhuman speed right now, and he would soon reach the gate.

    Once Yuan Zongbo got out of the city gate, he saw Ye Chen who was almost reaching the other side. He sneered as he flew into the sky with his zhen qi wings spread out. The next second, he had already reached above the chain. Both of his legs kept moving rapidly in the air, drastically increasing his moving speed.

    Swoosh!

    Soon, Yuan Zongbo followed the chain and reached the top of the mountain, looking down on thend. He could see a human figure moving at an insane speed while looking back constantly, seeming quite anxious.

    ¡°You think you could run out of this?¡±

    His clothes started to move on their own, as Yuan Zongbo jumped into the air with zhen qi pushing down against the ground. A three-meter-long zhen qi eagle appeared in front of him and expanded its wings. Swoosh! It dived down, drawing a spectacr bloody line in the air.

    The two kept ying the chasing game at an inhuman speed.

    ¡°Bloody Eagle Art¡­ isn¡¯t that Yuan Zongbo? Who is he chasing?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Zongbo is definitely one of the famous Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. That person running in the front seems to not have reached even the Mid sping Yuan Realm. It should be only the peak-level Early sping Yuan Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Zongming is quite famous for his brutality. I am afraid this guy will not be seeing the sun tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°It is not our business, countless people die in the Multi Mountain. There was even an Astral Reaching Realm warrior that had been killed.¡±

    The Multi Mountains were not humongous, plus with the high degree of traffic, the two had disturbed quite a lot of warriors on their way, causing people to start talking.

    ¡°Little brat, where do you think you are going?¡±

    Being wrapped by the zhen qi eagle, Yuan Zongbo took out his great sword and threw a sword attack.

    Swoosh!

    The bloody sword qi had been stretched in the air, and kept slicing through the air at a high speed. All the things that got in its way had been cut in half. All the trees fell down one after another, as he almost caught up with Ye Chen.

    Boom!

    A little mountain had been blown up. It was almost like Ye Chan had grown a pair of eyes on his back, that he suddenly changed his traveling route, running towards a smallne on the side.

    ¡°Hehe, the further out the better. Then there will be no surprises.¡±

    The zhen qi eagle wings pped in the air, wrapping Yuan Zongbo within, traveling in an insane speed.

    Soon, one could no longer see anyone around anymore. The grass on the ground seemed like it hadn¡¯t been trimmed ever, tall and as thick as a human arm. But obviously, the gravity in Multi Mountains had boosted all the surviving nts in different ways; their strength and toughness would definitely stronger than the ones outside.

    Three hundred meters!

    Two hundred meters!

    One hundred meters!

    Yuan Zongboughed: ¡°Little brat, I suggest you stop running. You can only me yourself for pushing your luck to this point. Don¡¯t ever dream about outrunning me.¡±

    In the front, Ye Chen answered in a cold tone.

    ¡°We will see who will beughing.¡±

    ¡°Bluff away. I will see how you wouldughter.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo really did not appreciate Ye Chen¡¯s tone before. Up until now, Ye Chen was still oddly calm, almost like nothing could terrify him. And on the contrary, that kind of calmness made Yuan Zongbo feel that he was the one being anxious, and could not wait to not only kill him, but his confidence as well.

    Both of the two were flying just ten meters above the ground.

    Suddenly!

    Ye Chen started to fall, and then started to run on the ground.

    Yuan Zongbo froze a little in the beginning, then started tough with joy, ¡°The gravity around here is extremely strong. It burns zhen qi ten times faster than outside. What an advantage, let¡¯s see how are you going to escape from this. Eagle Punch!¡±

    With a punch being thrown out, an eagle scream suddenly was heard.

    All of the grass in front had been shattered into crumbs by the powerful pressure of the fist. At the same time, the surface of the ground, it sank few meters deep.

    ¡°Eh? It missed.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo was confident that his punch would be enough to wound his opponent. He did not expect Ye Chen increasing his speed and was able to dodge the fist power.

    ¡°Fine. I haven¡¯t yed this chasing game for a while now.¡±

    Right then, he suddenly felt there would be no fun if he just killed Ye Chen, especially after waiting for him and being mad for over a month. He needed to take his revenge slowly and thoroughly.

    However, he could not gloat for long because the hair on his back suddenly stood up out of nowhere.

    ¡°Danger!¡±

    After countless intense fights, Yuan Zongbo could sense danger almost out of instinct. He subconsciously increased the intensity of his protectiveyer. The bloody zhen qi eagle that was around him had beenpressed to two times smaller, resulting in it bing two times thicker, all of which had happened in a blink of an eye.

    The next second!

    A spectacr sword qi burst out from the ground, which preciselynded on Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body.

    ¡°Brat, you are going to die.¡± shouted Yuan Zongbo, as he puked out a chunk of blood. Although he had sensed the iing danger, he could not tell where the danger woulde from. The part he was attacked at was the lower part of his body, which was the weakest part of his defensive zhen qi. His defensiveyer had been torn open instantly by the sword qi, which caused him quite a bit of internal damage.

    The ground was cracked open. Ye Chen¡¯s body appeared from within.

    ¡°Zhen Qi Broken Shadow!¡± Yuan Zongbo¡¯s pupil intensified. He was not stupid, it was not hard for him to figure out how Ye Chen got into the ground.

    It turned out that the second Ye Chennded on the ground, he had performed his Separating Shadow Flying Art, leaving a broken zhen qi shadow above the ground to distract Yuan Zongbo, while he hid himself under the ground. Using his soul power and super senses, he could easily track Yuan Zongbo¡¯s movement.

    Ye Chen did not n to let his opponent rest. He threw out another sword attack. The huge light blue sword qi twisted and rushed towards the sky, forming a qi flow and eventually a tornado. It attacked towards his opponent at an inhuman speed.

    ¡°Huh. A piece of cake! Right now, I will let you know even if I am slightly wounded, I could still easily kill you. Blood Eagle Three Swords!¡± Yuan Zongbo sneered as he threw out three sword attacks in a row.

    With two sword qi des being on top and one at the bottom, the top two ones seemed like the wings of an eagle, while the one below was like the sharp ws of the eagle. Facing the tornado, it flew right through it. The tornado was cut into three parts, turning back into air and pure yuan qi streams and disappearing in the nature.

    ¡°An old-school Late sping Yuan Realm warrior is indeed impressive.¡± holding the Star Scar Sword in his hand, Ye Chen¡¯s body jumped up towards Yuan Zongbo.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo sneered, and the bloody zhen qi eagle flew out of his body.

    Swish!

    The zhen qi shadow was torn apart, and Ye Chen¡¯s real body arrived less than ten meters away from Yuan Zongbo.

    ¡°One Sword Attack!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly straightened up, as he held his sword with both of his hands, making a slicing down motion.

    Swoosh!

    The light blue sword qi shed past the eyes, leaving a light blue line in the air, which attacked directly towards Yuan Zongbo.

    ¡°What?! That is so fast!¡±

    It was not Yuan Zongbo¡¯s first time seeing sword qi being this fast. But this definitely was the first instance in case of a Peak-Level Early sping Yuan Realm warrior. Right then, there was obviously no time for him to escape that attack, so he yelled and threw out a sword attack with both of his hands on the sword.

    Bloom!

    The sword qi and the great sword shed with one another, causing a horrifying sting wave to explode and spread out. An eight-meter huge hole suddenly appeared on the ground. From the edge of the hole, a spider-web like sword mark kept spreading, cutting down all the grasses and nts as it traveled.

    Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body had been blown away by the sting wave, and the paleness on his face also increased. Combined with his skinny dry look, he looked like a weathered candle, extremely horrifying.

    ¡°Little brat¡­great! I guess I had underestimated you. But even if you have all your smart tricks, it will still not change your destiny of dying today.¡±

    He was indeed surprised. Although he had been wounded by sword qi before, it had not affected his battling power that much. It was still more than 80 percent functioning. Plus, with 80 percent of his power, a normal Late sping Yuan Realm warrior was still not his opponent. Killing a Peak-Level Early sping Yuan Realm brat should not be any difficult. However, he knew now that Ye Chen was a genius warrior that could do cross-realm battles which could not bepared with other normal warriors.

    Boom!

    With one step, Yuan Zongbo cracked open the ground below him. He stared at Ye Chen as if he was looking at a dead man. He held his great sword backwards with both of his hands, then plugged it into the ground brutally. He groaned with a low voice: ¡°One Sword Attack!¡±

    Danger!

    It was always Ye Chen being the one sneak-attacking someone, and had never been sneak-attacked himself yet until this point of time. After seeing Yuan Zongbo plug his sword into the ground, he could feel a strong wave of sword qi growing under him. Once exploded, it could easily shatter him into small pieces without a doubt.

    His body shed a couple of times, as Ye Chen formed three other zhen qi shadows.

    All of a sudden¡­

    The ground was suddenly cracked open. A waist-thick bloody light column burst out of the ground. It easily went through the zhen qi shadows, attacking towards Ye Chen¡¯s real body without a predictable route.

    With the help of his powerful soul power, Ye Chen managed to avoid the attack a couple of times with critical timing.

    ¡°How could this be? How could he know about the location that the sword qi would explode from?¡± Yuan Zongbo¡¯s eyes widened. He could not avoid the sword attack that he had thrown out himself, so he was confident that Ye Chen could not too.

    Yuan Zongbo¡¯s zhen qi poured out like water. He bit his teeth as he pushed almost half of his remaining zhen qi into his great sword again, which ran into the ground right after.

    Boom!

    An eight-meter-thick bloody light column covered the area that Ye Chen had been hiding in, and rushed towards the sky.

    ¡°Mountain Condensing Sword QI!¡±

    With both hands on his sword, Ye Chen sliced down his sword with all his power. All of a sudden, a wave of heavy sword qi rushed towards the bloody light column, cancelling out its attacking power.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The attacking range the bloody light column had covered was too big, and even if Ye Chen was able to block out most part of the attack, there was still a small amount of sword qi that damaged Ye Chen¡¯s defensiveyer. Right then, it was time for the use of his Great Mysterious Art. He performed the peak of the ninth stage, which boosted up his zhen qi quality, allowing the thinyer of defensive zhen qi to continuously protect him.

 Chapter 195 â€“ The Great Use of the Void Shattering Finger Art

    Chapter 195: The Great Use of the Void Shattering Finger Art

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Impossible!! I cannot believe it was blocked!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo had burned a lot of Zhen qi for the ¡°One Astral Sword¡± attack. He had thrown out around ten attacks before, followed by the extremely intense one. Right now, he had already burned almost seventy percent of his Zhen qi, and with the remaining amount, he could probably perform another couple of small attacks at the most. But the small-ranged attacks could obviously not hit Ye Chen at all, which would be aplete waste of energy.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of pellet you used to recover your Zhen qi, I have my Purple Gold Qi Boosting pellet as well. It will recover almost thirty percent of my Zhen qi instantly. I will keep up with the fight until you burn out yours.¡± Having used up all his ace attacks but still unable to kill Ye Chen, Yuan Zongbo nned to try burning out Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen qi, because he did not believe that Ye Chen would have Zhen qi better in quality and quantity than his. Plus, the better quality of the pellet meant it was more valuable, having even the smallest amount of which would make a huge difference.

    He put a pellet in his mouth as he took out the great sword that was covered in bloody mist. He then lowered his body, running towards Ye Chen at an unbelievably fast speed.

    Ye Chen turned his body, facing Yuan Zongbo¡¯s attack. He thought to himself with disdain, ¡®Burn out my Zhen qi? I am afraid I will be alive and kicking even long after you are dead¡¯.

    Dang!

    The Star Scar Sword shed with Yuan Zongbo¡¯s great sword as a light-reflecting st wave spread out in all directions. The ground that had survived in this extreme-gravity-environment, that was ten times stronger than outside, was cracked openyer byyer, bringing up numerous horrifying mud waves.

    ¡°Eagle Punch!¡±

    While holding the sword with his right hand, Yuan Zongbo threw out a punch with his left hand. Yuan Zongbo¡¯s attacking style was like a thundery night, waves after waves, fully of deadly danger, leaving Ye Chen no chance to react.

    ¡°Tyrant Seasons!¡±

    Ye Chen had not used his Tyrant Fist Art in a long time. Ever since he trained his Sky Cloud Sword art, the Tyrant Fist Art had been forgottenpletely. However, today, it had shown its power once again, as he performed the fourth movement which was never used before.

    With this one punch, all the qi flow within a hundred miles radius started to move again, like a winding out of nowhere. The fierce qi seemed as if it wanted topletely rule the world.

    Yuan Zongbo¡¯s fist attack could not move even one inch further, blockedpletely outside of the tyrant fist qi. What was even more surprising was that after a couple of attempts, the fist power of Yuan Zongbo was almost shatteredpletely, which numbed his whole arm, losing control of his power.

    Pong!

    A huge explosion was heard, as both thebatants were blown away and flew backwards.

    Leaving ten deep steps on the grass floor, Yuan Zongbo could not be more shocked. ¡®What kind of fist art was that?! My Eagle Fist Art is a low rank Earth Realm fist art, and along myte sping Yuan Realm Zhen qi, it should have put me on the upper hand.¡¯

    Ye Chen was secretly relieved as his body slid back on the ground. He thought with his Tyrant Fist Art to block his opponent¡¯s fist art, they would probably bnce out. What he did not expect was that it worked so much better than he had thought. But it was not that much of a surprise, after all, the Tyrant Fist was one of the top among all the low rank Earth Realm fist arts, each movement being more powerful that the one before. The power of the fourth movement ¡°Tyrant Seasons¡± was at almost Mid Earth Realm Fist Art level. Besides that, he had also activated his sword intent as he performed that fist attack, which made it almost unstoppable, giving him more advantage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you could hold on much longer.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo could not be any more incensed. He could not handle the fact that neither his sword art nor the fist art could cause any damage to his opponent who was supposed to be weak enough to be killed with just a single attack of his. At that moment, all the blood started to boil inside his body, as he threw out a sword and a fist attack at the same time.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The tip of Ye Chen¡¯s foot touched the ground, and in the next second, his body shot out like an arrow, along with two Zhen qi shadows running with him on his right and left sides towards Yuan Zongbo.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!...

    Pong! Pong! Pong!...

    The swords shed together, and so did their fists. One could clearly hear the metal clinching sound and the low sound of the fists hitting the defensive Zhen qiyer. The ce where the two met each other waspletely blown apart.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo jumped up from the ground while letting the two Zhen qi shadow hit his defensive Zhen qiyer. He then threw out a punch towards Ye Chen¡¯s skull.

    Ye Chen tilted his head, and a small hill behind him ended up the victim of the force, as it was shattered instantly. Before Yuan Zongbo was able to throw out another attack, Ye Chen took one step forward, his left fist covered with extreme power, hitting towards his opponent¡¯s Dantian. Once sessful, Yuan Zongbo would no longer be able to practice martial arts ever again.

    ¡°Qi Sea Sword!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo stabbed towards Ye Chen¡¯s chest with the sword in his right hand. Meanwhile, a sharp sword qi burst out of his Dantian, facing Ye Chen fist power.

    Dang!

    The Star Scar Sword blocked out the opponent¡¯s attack. Ye Chen¡¯s body shed again, and two human figures appeared the next second.

    ¡®Which one is real? Which one is fake?¡¯ Ye Chen was moving way too fast, and Yuan Zongbo felt that he had only blinked once and there were two of them all of a sudden.

    Without being able to give it more thought, he backed out immediately. His great sword that was covered in a bloody qi mist cut out another couple of sword qi des, creating a qi web in front of him.

    Pop! Pop!

    The two human figures were shattered altogether.

    Yuan Zongming suddenly tensed up. He thought to himself, ¡®sh**! They were all fake. This evil brat!¡¯ His feet touched the ground, and he too jumped into the sky.

    Swoosh!

    The ground was cracked open, as a sharp sword qi burst out from within.

    ¡°Although you have a questionable personality, but you do indeed have a quite impressive battle experience and reflection.¡± Coming out of the ground, Ye Chen lifted up his head and said to Yuan Zongbo who was still in the air.

    Floating in the air, Yuan Zongbo had looked as if he was pooped upon by a demonic beast horde. If he had even hesitated for half of a second, he would have been wounded again, which would put him in the worst situation. ¡°Do I really have to use that movement?¡± Although Ye Chen did not have that impressive a battling experience, his attacking style was unpredictable and definitely out of his expectation. And up until now, Yuan Zongbo had even started to doubt if he could actually be able to stop him. In the bottom of his heart, he started to think of escaping this fight. But the thoughts had only shed through his mind once, and he refused to give it more importance. ¡®Am I kidding myself? An Early Peak-Level sping Yuan Realm warrior could scare me away? That would definitely traumatize me, and I would never be able to make any progress ever again!¡¯

    A blue light shed in front of him, as Ye Chen performed his One Sword Attack again.

    Seeing that, Yuan Zongbo knew he had to do what he had to do. He pushed all his boiling Zhen qi towards his right arm. It was brutallypressed together and rushed into his blood and flesh. His skin started to crack because of the force, and the blood and the Zhen qi melted together, which made the Zhen qi even stickier and redder in color. Yuan Zongbo was then covered with a bloody mist.

    ¡°Little Blood Demon Escape Art!¡±

    His right arm which had just expended twice of its size threw out a sword attack.

    WOOSH!

    The bloody sword qi spread out in the air, turning into a one-hundred-meter long sword qi, crashing into Ye Chen¡¯s blue sword qi, causing thetter to fall towards the ground.

    The horrifying sword pressure made the ground sink in, as a one-thousand-square-meter gigantic hole appeared below the two.

    Ye Chen did not wait before he threw out another three different sword qi with his sword in his right hand. Meanwhile, his left hand suddenly formed a fist and started to punch out furiously. His fist sometimes formed a de making a slicing motion, and sometimes pointed out his index finger making pointing motions.

    All those movements had been performed in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that it was unimaginable, and it was so smooth that it seemed like a work of art. If there were some other powerful warriors here, they would definitely be shocked. Fighting against an equally powerful warrior, Ye Chen should be upied to his maximum. Unless he had trained some secret martial art, it had not yet been seen that someone had thrown out six attacks at the same time with all of them being different movements. It could be almost considered as multitasking six things at the same time. But obviously, there was still a gap between the true masters of multitasking.

    The hundred-meter-long bloody sword qi started to burn out after attacking his opponent furiously. It was only few meters long by the time it reached Ye Chen.

    Puff!

    The bloody sword qi that had been drastically weakened was shattered. Ye Chen took a step on the ground, as his body shot into the sky while forming dozens of Zhen qi shadows.

    These Zhen qi shadows were extremely real. Some of them were blurry, some of them were clear in the front and blurry in the back. None of them were identical to each other. With this attack, it aimed to confuse Yuan Zongbo so that he would not know where Ye Chen actually was.

    ¡°No matter how many shadows you make, I will break them all with only one attack.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo had bought this Little Blood Demon Escaping Art from an evil martial artist. ording to the rumor, it was the simplified version of one of the ghost warriors of the one hundred and eight warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult. Although the power of the martial art had been weakened after being simplified, it did not have the self-exploding risk anymore, and it would not damage his body too much. However, the side-effect was still quite severe. His right arm would be dried out and drained. Without the medicine to reinvigorate the blood and flesh within, he would lose his arm.

    His slowly-thinning arm was covered with a bloody mist, as an evil expression appeared on Yuan Zongbo¡¯s face. He threw a sword attack at that group of human figures.

    It was like the bloody sunset, and all of the human figures were shattered at once.

    ¡°After performing that evil art, your reaction has gone slow.¡± out of the blue, Ye Chen¡¯s voice came from the behind Yuan Zongbo.

    ¡°Release!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo was frightened to his core. His back suddenly burst open, and his Zhen qi and blood melted together to form a bloody qi armor behind him.

    Pop!

    Ye Chen had only made a pointing motion with his one finger. A small hole instantly appeared on that bloody armor. The power of Ye Chen¡¯s fingernded on the back of Yuan Zongbo without actually touching it.

    Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body was pushed as he flew towards the front. He yelled out in pain and fear, mixed with anger and shame, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!! There is no way for you to break my Little Blood Demon Escape Art with only one finger!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head, and caught up immediately, as he thought to himself, ¡®I did not realize it before¡­ it turns out that the Void Shattering Finger has the effect of clearing up Zhen qi. Right now, its power might not be as strong as the sword qi, but it is definitely more powerful in breaking Zhen qiyers. Combined with my sword intent, this one finger attack should be unstoppable for Zhen qi.

    One of the six different movements that he had performed together was the Void Shattering Finger Art, which made Ye Chen realize it. The Void Shattering Finger Art could cause more damage when facing Zhen qi aspared to sword qi itself. However, unfortunately, its attacking power to its opponent was not as strong as it should be. Otherwise, with that finger attack, Yuan Zongbo would have been either dead or seriously wounded.

    ¡°Young warrior, you should go easy on people when you have the chance.¡±

    When Ye Chen was just about to catch up with Yuan Zongbo, a human figure jumped out of nowhere and blocked in front of him, following up with a palm attack.

    With the iing palm attack, a huge Zhen qi palm was attacking towards Ye Chen with extremely heavy pressure; it was so powerful that Ye Chen could easily see the finger print on it, about to grab Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen had a bad look on his face, as he pointed out his finger repeatedly, which allnded on that Zhen qi palm.

    Suddenly, the Zhen qi palm was full of holes, no longer powerfull.

    ¡®Eh?¡¯

    That person looked a little bit surprised, and he backed out with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± That palm attack was obviously targeted at him. How could Ye Chen not know? It angered him, and so Ye Chen gave up on chasing Yuan Zongbo, and started to chase his attacker. He checked out the intruder who wore brown clothes and looked to be in his fifties. He had a smile on his face this whole time like everything was just a joke.

    Seeing that Ye Chen had chased up to him, he frowned and said: ¡°Young man, I was only there to stop the fight. Why are you chasing me now? Don¡¯t be so unreasonable!¡±

 Chapter 196 â€“ The Pretentious Mr. Jin

    Chapter 196: The Pretentious Mr. Jin

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Cut the bullsh*t, you have to leave something before you go.¡±

    Ye Chen pointed out his right hand index finger. Countless invisible finger powers shot out, blocking his opponent from all the different directions, leaving only one wave of finger power in the middle.

    The expression on that middle-aged man in brown had changed. That distant finger power was able to break through his zhen qi palm attack, and if itnded on him, he would definitely not be able to walk away without being badly wounded. However, he thought wrong. The power of the Void Shattering Finger Art was only able to wound him a little bit, and definitely not kill him; it was only able to cancel out zhen qi.

    ¡°Gold Shattering Finger Art!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s right hand thumb and index finger had turned into a golden color, then he flicked his fingers and threw out an attack.

    Pop!

    The two finger powers met in the air, and the sting wave spread out different directions.

    ¡°Hm, the power of my Void Shattering Finger Art has been canceled out¡­ it should be a Mid Rank Earth Realm Finger Art.¡± Ye Chen understood, although the Void Shattering Finger Art had a great rank, but he had not mastered even one-tenth of its true power. It was equal in power to only mid-level low Earth rank finger art at the moment. If it was not for its zhen qi shattering effect, it would probably be shattered by his opponent¡¯s finger power easily.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ye Chen pointed out his left hand index finger, shattering all the zhen qi attack in front of him, while his right hand held his sword and waved it in the air. His sword qi was so intense at the moment that it could kill a man instantly. His power had been pushed to its limit, which was a level he had not imagined before.

    The middle-aged man kept backing up. After a couple times of exchanging attacks, he had basically figured out the strategy of Ye Chen¡¯s finger art. He suspect it should only be a type of finger art that was especially targeted at breaking zhen qi attack and protectiveyers. Its attacking power was not that impressively high, and with his current intensity of his defensiveyer, it should be able to cancel out around seventy percent of his opponent¡¯s attack. Thus the rest of his attack should not be able to do much damage, leaving some small scratches at the most. On the contrary, he knew that his Gold Shattering Finger Art had a stronger attacking power, and along with a simr powerful effect on breaking opponents¡¯ zhen qiyer, its power should be even slightly more powerful. But obviously, Ye Chen knew about it as well. That was why he decided to perform the finger art with his left hand to attack his defensiveyer, while using his right hand to perform the sword art and attack his weakest part. He knew that Ye Chen was waiting for a moment for him to let down his guard and kill him on the spot.

    ¡°Flower Finger!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man groaned. His middle finger that was resting on his thumb started to bounce in an extremely fast speed, leaving a blurry shadow. Countless light golden finger powers shed in the air, one after another, forming a beautiful golden flower in the air, which then attacked towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Impressive attack!¡±

    Once the golden flower had appeared, Ye Chen could immediately sense its structure, which contained a horrifying powerful cutting power in each one of those thin petals. He knew then his protectiveyer would not be able to defend him, and he was afraid it would get through his king kong body boosting art. Immediately, he popped three zhen qi boosting pills into his mouth. He swallowed one and hid the rest of the two inside of his mouth preparing for the unpredictable. The zhen qi inside Ye Chen¡¯s body started to move at a crazy speed, which eventually waspressed into one small pile and pushed into his right arm. Following a special meridian, it came to the tip of his index finger. His whole index finger started to look unreal, as all of the air around started to get twisted.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen pointed out his finger. Suddenly his surreal finger was expended ten times bigger, almost an arm thick. It hit the middle of the golden flower like a falling star.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    The golden flower exploded, and the surreal finger then disappearedpletely.

    The middle-aged man could not look more surprised. The Flower Finger was thest movement of the Gold Shattering Finger Art, and was supposed to be the most powerful movement of the art. Somehow, it waspletely blocked.

    ¡®What kind of finger art is that? Is it possible that I had underestimated him?¡¯

    ¡°Mr. Jin, let us kill this brat together. Otherwise, he will be a big trouble in the future.¡± Yuan Zongbo appeared behind the middle-aged man out of nowhere. With blood dripping down his lips, his right sleeve where his right hand should be looked empty,cking flesh and blood.

    The middle-aged old man smiled and said, ¡°I am only here to stop the fight. And I am not interested in getting in your conflicts.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo sneered, ¡°Mr. Jin, maybe other people do not know your background, but I know enough. With your so-called ¡®stopping the fight¡¯, you had ruined countless warriors and umted a huge fortune.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you sure know a lot.¡± The smile on Mr. Jin¡¯s face had not changed at all. However, in Yuan Zongbo and Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, that smile looked immensely dangerous.

    ¡°So what do you say?¡±

    Although Yuan Zongbo had said so, but he was secretly concerned about his opponents. He was wounded quite badly. His right arm and back had been almostpletely drained by his Little Blood Demon Separating Art, and there was barely any blood left in his dried-out skin. If he kept performing his martial art, he might turn into a dried out corpse, and even the greatest medicine would not be able to save him. Wanting to corporate with Mr. Jin was because he wanted to kill Ye Chen once and for all. However, he was more afraid of Mr. Jin turning his back on him, killing him after killing Ye Chen. But the good thing was that he still had enough power to defend himself, and he believe all his opponents knew about this as well.

    ¡°I was nning to only stop the fight. However, this little brat has such a strong killing intention, killing everyone heid his eyes on. He needs to learn how to let things go. The god has its n, in order to keep everyone else safe from him, I will work with you against my will and kill this evil man.¡± Mr. Jin always hung around the Multi Mountain. He would get involved when there were warriors fighting with each other. He would help the wounded party by ¡°trying¡± to stop the fight during which he would ¡°identally¡± kill him. Then the wounded one would no longer be able to fight against him for the fortunes. But of course, if conditions allowed, he would kill the wounded as well, earning twice the fortune. However, he had made a bad judgment this time. Although Ye Chen did not have a very powerful attacking power, but that finger art of his was definitely a concern.

    Ye Chen looked very serious. Mr. Jin¡¯s power was indeed not simpleparing to Yuan Zongzo before who was wounded. Especiallyparing with that Gold Shattering Finger Art, his Void Shattering Finger Art was slightly weaker. As for his ramble, he could not care less. In this warriors¡¯ world, one always had to grow by standing on corpses. If someone wanted to kill them, they would just have to kill him.

    With Mr. Jin¡¯s agreement, Yuan Zongbo looked at Ye Chen with confidence, ¡°I have told you before¡­ This is the ce you die.¡±

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°Next time I see you, I will beat you into a dried corpse.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± A chunk of blood traveled back up in Yuan Zongbo¡¯s throat, and a massive murderous intention appeared in his eyes.

    Mr. Jin shook his head, ¡°Killing each other is never the solution¡­ I will give you a chance. If you leave the storage ring on your hand as Brother Yuan¡¯spensation, I will let you leave in safety. As for me, I will take nothing, but that finger art manual. I want you to burn it right now.¡±

    ¡°Can you say something normal?¡±

    With the pills that could refill his zhen qi instantly, Ye Chen was not afraid to burn his zhen qi. He performed the Void Shattering Finger Art again, pointing out his index finger towards the two.

    ¡°You little evil brat, I will have to teach you a lesson.¡±

    Mr. Jin¡¯s finger flicked in the air at an inhuman speed, and a golden flower appeared. Meanwhile, he said to Yuan Zongbo: ¡°I will block him¡­ You break his zhen qiyer with your sword qi!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo grabbed a bright red spirit nt and stuffed into his mouth. He swallowed it after a quick chew, suddenly feeling so much better. His body shed, leaving a long bloody line in the air, as he reached behind Ye Chen and threw out a sword attack.

    Dang!

    The Star Scar appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, as he blocked the iing attack easily with his sword qi. With the momentum of the sword qi, his finger power shot towards Mr. Jin with an even faster speed. His attack had almost covered the whole sky.

    ¡°Great timing!¡±

    Mr. Jin knew how Void Shattering Finger Art worked, and he was not afraid of fighting hands on. So he turned to face Ye Chen, finger towards finger, as if he wanted to see who wouldst longer.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!...

    The two exchanged attacks at a tremendously high speed. Within a second, they had already exchanged ten finger attacks. And each one of them had canceled each other out, no one able to hurt the other.

    ¡°Blood Eagle Three Swords!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo had a headache. ¡®This brat is full of evil tricks. He definitely thought this through before deciding to fight up close with Mr. Jin, knowing that he would be at a disadvantage only if I joined them in that direct fight, otherwise I would not be able to be involved at all in the result.¡¯ He had been waiting for a right moment for that attack for a long time now.

    It was almost like having a pair of eyes in his back. Ye Chen walked out among his zhen qi shadows, letting one of his zhen qi shadow taking an attack, as he jumped towards Mr. Jin again.

    ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body shed, as he joined the fight.

    The two¡¯s corporation would not be regarded as perfect, but they still worked quite well, locking Ye Chen in a limited area.

    ¡°Separate!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change at all. His body shook, and four human figures were separated from him, without one being able to tell which one was real and which was fake.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo cut open two human figures with one sword attack, while the other two werepletely blocked by Mr. Jin. After the final attack, the rest would be Ye Chen¡¯s real body.

    ¡°Separate! Again!¡±

    Swallowing another pill that was hidden in his mouth, Ye Chen¡¯s zhen qi went back to its peak again, as he performed his Shadow Separating Art another couple of times in a row. Another six human figures appeared. They allyered together, attacking the two from different directions, giving them no chance to help each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s too tricky. How can he have endless zhen qi?¡± Mr. Jin was full of regrets. If he had known that Ye Chen was full of tricks like this, he would not have gotten himself involved at all. Right now, if he did not kill him, he was afraid that he would be looked for revenge in the future, which was never the way he did things.

    Yuan Zongbo yelled in exasperation, ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t hide your ace attack any more. You should see it by now that he is a trouble.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will not hold anything back today.

    Mr. Jin pointed on his own body for a couple of times, and his zhen qi suddenly increased drastically. It seemed to be an attacking power boosting art. But quite obviously, this secret art was still notpleted. After performing this art, Mr. Jin could not help but puke out a chunk of blood, as his face turned pale.

    Trying to cancel out Mr. Jin¡¯s finger attack with his own finger attack, Ye Chen was immediately blown away. He thought to himself, ¡®His attacking power has increased more than two times¡­ I cannot leave it for any longer.¡¯

    Up until now, Ye Chen had used mainly his Shadow Separating Art. Without it, he would not be able to avoid a lot of the attacks; and although his Void Shattering Finger Art was great at breaking zhen qi, its power was still unable topete with the Shadow Separating Art. Now, there would be only one sword attack for him to use in this situation.

    The One Sword Attack would grow along with the the growth of the cultivation, and it still was his ace attack. Moreover, Mr. Jin¡¯s defensive zhen qi was obviously not as good as Yuan Zongbo¡¯s.

    Using one finger attack to lure Yuan Zongbo away, Ye Chen¡¯s body kept shaking. Countless zhen qi shadows appeared, forming an army of people. Some of them were standing right next to each other, while some of them were floating up and down; some of them were flying at an extremely fast speed. And what was the most horrifying part was that a lot of zhen qi shadows hadyered together, which made them unable to be distinguished from the real Ye Chen.

    Two zhen qi shadows rushed towards Mr. Jin, and Ye Chen¡¯s real body was hidden within.

    ¡°Break!

    Boom! A loud sound was heard.

    A human figure had been shattered, and the other one was only chipped. But it revealed the real Ye Chen who was hiding right behind it.

    Ye Chen held his sword with both of his hands, as he put all his attention into his Star Scar Sword. He sliced his sword from up to down, as a light blue sword light formed a line.

    One Sword Attack up close!

    Mr. Jin knew it was not good. His Gold Shattering Finger Art was already toote to block out the attack, so he hurried to activate his protective zhen qi to intensify the protection in front of him. Meanwhile, he put his right hand¡¯s middle finger on his thumb, preparing to attack Ye Chen¡¯s body the second he blocked his sword attack.

 Chapter 197 â€“ Training in the Cave

    Chapter 197: Training in the Cave

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Psssss!

    With a sound simr to paper being torn open, Mr. Jin¡¯s zhen qiyer did notst long under that sword attack, and was soon sliced into two parts. The light blue sword light drew a bloody line in the middle of his chest, slightly tilted, but neat.

    ¡°How dare you break my defenseyer?! You are going to die.¡±

    His body that was soaked in blood flew backwards, his face having a scary expression on it. His golden finger that was resting on his thumb bounced away, and its powerful finger power had also gone through Ye Chen¡¯s protectiveyer, eventuallynding on his chest.

    Boom!

    All Ye Chen could feel was as if his chest was hit by thunder. He could hear his ribs breaking, and was blown away by a huge sting wave.

    Watching from Yuan Zongbo¡¯s angle, he could not tell who was hit first. All he could see was Ye Chen waving his sword, and Mr. Jin flicking his finger. The next second, both of them were blown backwards.

    ¡°Hehe, if they are both badly wounded, then it would be perfect. Blood Eagle Five Sword!¡±

    With the thick zhen qi poured into his great sword, Yuan Zongbo turned his arm into a shadow and threw out five sword qi out the second Ye Chen was hit.

    These five sword qi, with one being in the front, two being above, and two being at the bottom, formed the beak of a male eagle. Its huge wings and those steel sharp ws attacked towards Ye Chen in a high speed. The air around the eagle had been visibly sliced into pieces.

    ¡°I am waiting for you.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was still flying backwards in the air. God knew when Ye Chen¡¯s index finger started to look surreal, and the air surrounding it started to twist in an extremely fast speed, almost looking like the water patterns in a river.

    ¡°Hit!¡±

    Without actually looking, Ye Chen pointed at his left rear side with his finger.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    The sharp bloody sword qi was shattered instantly, and the shadow of his index finger had gone right through, eventuallynding on Yuan Zongbo¡¯s zhen qiyer.

    The protective zhen qiyer exploded instantly. Yuan Zongbo made a noise before his dried out body fell onto the ground.

    Three parties were all wounded!

    The current status of the fight was obviously none of the three parties winning the fight.

    ¡°This brat is so annoyingly tricky.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo and Mr. Jin were thinking the same thing. They were both annoyed by the fact that if any one of them was in Ye Chen¡¯s position, and even with extra thirty percent attacking power, they would still not be able to survive the joint attacks of their opponents. Not only that, ever since they started fighting, they could not help but unconsciously follow Ye Chen¡¯s lead. In the beginning, they had the winning advantage without a doubt, then somehow it became less of a done deal, and now the remaining advantage they had had disappeared. The situation had developed into one in which all of them were wounded.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t kill this guy, we will never be able to see the end of it.¡±

    Puking out a chunk of blood, Mr. Jin sprinkled some repairing powder on his wound. Once he touched the ground, he jumped towards Ye Chen like a mad man, dragging his figure into a long shadow.

    ¡°Yes, we can never let him walk away alive. Even if it means it will cost us a bit more than usual.¡±

    If it was not for Mr. Jin, Yuan Zongbo would have escaped ages ago. Right now, with the two of them, there was still a chance for them to kill Ye Chen. But once Ye Chen escaped, they knew they would have to be worried for the rest of their lives. Seeing Mr. Jin jump towards Ye Chen, Yuan Zongbo had no time to care about his wounds. He formed a bloody male zhen qi eagle in front of his body, which expanded its wings and drew a blood line in the air.

    The attack from the two almost arrived at the same time, and shattered Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    No!

    It was the zhen qi shadow again. It was made of three zhen qi shadows, which made it look extremely real. Damn, being fooled again by this brat!

    Mr. Jin and Yuan Zongbo turned their heads, trying to find where Ye Chen really was.

    Right behind a ten-meter-high small hill.

    Ye Chen stood there with his body straight like an arrow.

    ¡®Wounding them is the most severe damage I could make. If I be greedier, then I would be taking too many unnecessary risks.¡¯ He knew, being able to get to the three-parties-all-wounded situation was not because he was that powerful, it was only because he was great at controlling the battling situation, and his Separating Art was the only reason he was able to pull it off.

    He!

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen punched the hill.

    Boom! The whole hill cracked open into pieces, turning into few hundreds of huge rocks, flying towards Yuan Zongbo and Mr. Jin.

    After doing all that, Ye Chen left a zhen qi shadow before he ran into the distance.

    The sky was full of huge rocks that had been shattered. Yuan Zongbo and Mr. Jin took a nce at Ye Chen¡¯s zhen qi shadow and were just about to make a movement before the two froze at the same time out of the blue.

    ¡°He escaped!¡±

    Shattering the zhen qi shadow with his finger, Mr. Jin had a bad look on his face.

    Yuan Zongbo tried to calm himself and said: ¡°Being able to reach the Late sping Yuan Realm would take a long time; it is not just a one-or-two-day job. There is no reason to be afraid of him, since we are still more powerful than he is now. If it was not for his evil tricks, he would¡¯ve been killed by us by now.¡±

    ¡°True, I will leave him no chance the next time I see him.¡±

    The two exchanged a look as they spoke. Yuan Zongbo suddenly took ten steps back. He was in worse shape because of the wounds than Mr. Jin, and fighting against him alone would give him no advantage.

    Mr. Jin was a bit disappointed; if he had been able to take out Yuan Zongbo, then at least it would not have been aplete loss.

    ¡­

    There was a normal looking mountain few thousand miles away from the Multi Mountains. It was few thousand meters high, around eight miles long. There was basically nothing in the surroundings, and barely any people at all.

    There was a hidden cave right in the middle of the mountain, and a huge rock had covered half of the entrance, while the grass had grown everywhere.

    ¡°Mr. Jin¡¯s finger power was extremely strong, even my King Kong Body Boosting Art had almost been pierced through. Without half month of resting, it will be hard to get back to the peak condition. Ah well, I will rest in this cave for a while, and will see if I can master the tenth level of my Mysterious Great Art. The tenth Mysterious zhen qi is even more powerful than zhen qi that came from normal Mid Earth Realm martial arts, and its attacking power must be even more powerful.¡±

    Sitting on the dry ground, a lot of thoughts had gone through Ye Chen¡¯s head. The Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell was a low rank Earth Realm body boosting art, of which Ye Chen had already mastered the fifth spell long time ago. With this extremely strong body, Ye Chen was able to get away from that fight with only being slightly wounded. Although Mr. Jin¡¯s finger art was extremely powerful, it was almost impossible to go through his King Kong Jade Body after going through his mysterious zhen qiyer. He believed that Mr. Jin had definitely gotten more wounds than him, since the One Sword Attack was not that of a simple attack.

    As for his Great Mysterious Art, he had gotten it from the Heaven Dream Battle Pce, which belonged to the top of the Mid Rank Earth Realm. Especially with its eleventh stage, where it could easily produce a mouth full of zhen yuan which was only producible for an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, it would definitely be Ye Chen¡¯s new ace attack. When the time came, killing Yuan Zongbo and Mr. Jin would be doable in just two attacks. Plus, with his peak-level ninth stage, the quality of his zhen qi had already reached Mr. Jin¡¯s level, who was at Late sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°I am not in the condition to think about that yet, let¡¯s rest first.¡±

    Clearing out his mind, Ye Chen swallowed a repairing pill, closed his eyes and started his meditation.

    There was no sense of time in the mountain.

    Ten days of time had gone by in the blink of an eye.

    On that day, Ye Chen opened his eyes again. A sharp light shed through his eyes, which was like the sword light of a sword artist, and could not look any sharper.

    ¡°I have guessed it, only fighting with other people could lead to faster improvement.¡±

    During the almost half-a-month training time, Ye Chen had stabilized his cultivation even more, and was only one step away from the Mid sping Yuan Realm. Besides that, his Mysterious zhen qi which had seen no improvement for a long time finally started to boil, and seemed like it would reach its tenth level in no time as well.

    ¡®Since I am at the peak of my training, I might as well stay here until I reach the tenth level.¡¯

    Having made up his mind, Ye Chen stood up and walked out of his half sealed cave. After taking a couple of breaths, he walked right back into the cave andpletely sealed it. Judging from the outside, the scene looked nothing out of normal, onlyprising of huge rocks and weeds. No one could realize at first nce that there was a cave right behind it, and someone was training inside.

    Ye Chen swallowed three qi boosting pills at once. Because he was not training his zhen qi, he did not need to use his low rank soul stones.

    The Mysterious zhen qi followed the special meridians from the Great Mysterious Art and moved in a slow but firm manner. After each loop, Ye Chen could feel his zhen qi had been purified a little bit, which made him a little bit closer to the tenth level.

    The thirty-sixth loop.

    The seventy-second loop.

    ¡­

    The three hundred and sixtieth loop.

    ¡­

    Only when his meridians started to ache a little did Ye Chen stop his zhen qi cirction. He did not move at all, but kept sitting there with his eyes closed to rest.

    The human body was able to repair itself, and a warrior¡¯s body had an even better repairing function. Their meridians would also grow strong with the growth of their cultivation. ording to rumors, once reaching the Astral Reaching Realm, a warrior would be able to keep the zhen yuan cirction for a month without hurting the meridians. And once having reached the Soul of Seas Realm, the time could be extended to ten times more, which would be almost a year. As for what would happen when one reached the Life and Death Realm, no one knew. Even Ye Chen could not understand how the Life and Death Realm warriors trained.

    Waiting until the meridians had finished recovering, Ye Chen continued his Mysterious zhen qi cirction.

    The three qi boosting pills slowed burned out as the days went by.

    The grass outside started to die, as a thinyer of frost formed on top of it. It turned out that winter had arrived, and all living creatures in the wild went into a long sleep.

    An axman was walking on the mountain, carrying a huge wild boar.

    The huge boar was a rank two demonic beast, called the Red Eye Battle Boar. A Mortal Realm level 8 warrior would not be its opponent, and this axman was able to kill this beast, so his cultivation would probably be somewhere above the Mortal Realm level 8.

    ¡°Below Mortal Realm Level 5 are just mortal people. I think I can be considered as the No.1 warrior in the vige, haha.¡± The axman thought to himself as he found a pile of stones to sit on.

    Hm?

    The natural yuan qi seems quite odd here, why is it rushing towards the cave?

    As a Mortal Realm warrior, the axman was quite familiar with the natural yuan qi. There was only one possibility that he could think of was, that there might be some treasure hiding in that pile of rocks, perhaps a spirit nt.

    The spirit nt that had absorbed the natural yuan qi was worth a huge fortune, and could easily be sold for more than few thousand gold. If it could help in increasing one¡¯s cultivation, then it would worth even more.

    All of a sudden, the axman could not control his excitement. He also wanted to be a Condensing Reality Realm warrior and travel the world. However, he was too old now, and it would be impossible for him to do so in the following decade. But, if he had the spirit nt that could help with his cultivation, then he would be able to realize his dream.

    Without any hesitation, the axman put down the Red Eye Battle Boar and started to move the rocks.

    Half way through, the axman took few steps back. Within the gap of the rocks, there was a sharp blue light shooting out. And that sudden chill made all the hair on his back stand up. It was scarier than looking at a rank 4 demonic beast from far away.

    Wooommm!

    The air started to vibrate. A visible air wave slowly spread out. The frost on the ground started to crack and turn into ice chips, and eventually turned into white fog. The white fog was then blown lose, spreading out in all directions. The next second, the rest of the stones started to shake, making loud noises.

    Seeing that, a shapeless depression suddenly surrounded the axman.

 Chapter 198 â€“ The Beast Wave (Part One)

    Chapter 198: The Beast Wave (Part One)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Weird! I think I should take a few steps back first.¡±

    Picking up the Red Eye Battle Boar, the axman took ten steps back, then jumped up to a higher ground and hid behind the huge rock. His eyes stared at that pile of rocks without blinking once.

    Boom!

    The blue light exploded. Hundreds of rocks suddenly looked like they were in the middle of a tornado, scattered all over the ce and even shot out towards different directions.

    ¡°Danger!¡±

    The axman went pale instantly. He threw away the dead beast in his arm andid down on the ground to avoid the danger.

    The high ground shook like in case of an earthquake. Looking from the cave, the whole high ground was full of holes and cracks, almost like a bee have. The reason it was still standing was because it contained numerous iron ore deposits that no one had discovered yet.

    After a long time, the axman was finally brave enough to stand up. He saw the high ground that was barely standing; he could not help but get scared again. His eyes unconsciouslynded where that pile of rocks used to be.

    Those rocks had disappearedpletely. A dark cave appeared instead. The air right outside the cave had unique pattern, continuously vibrating.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    A stepping sound with echo came from the cave, as a human figure walked out.

    ¡°I finally reached the tenth level of the Great Mysterious Art. The quality of the zhen qi is indeed different.¡± That human figure was indeed Ye Chen. He shut himself inside that cave to train until reaching the tenth level. The mysterious zhen qi from the tenth level was extremely powerful, way stronger than the ninth level. Ye Chen started to wonder if this Great Mysterious Art really was a Mid Earth Realm martial art. How could it be so much more powerful than the normal Mid Earth Realm arts? Even if it was one of the top quality ones, the quality of zhen qi would not be this powerful.

    Causally waving his hand in the air, all the small rocks that were piling up on the ground were shattered into ashes and flew away in the air. Ye Chen looked at the axman, ¡°I did not hurt you before, did I?¡±

    ¡®Training inside that dark cave with all the rocks sealing up the cave¡­this man must be so powerful.¡¯

    The axman stuttered, ¡±N¡­no, I was the one in¡­interrupting. I¡­I will leave now. Please do¡­don¡¯t kill me!¡± Although the axman hadn¡¯t traveled at all, but he had heard rumors and stories from warriors that traveled by. The senior warriors hated when they were interrupted during their training. Once they were pissed, they would kill without thinking. ¡®This guy seems quite friendly, this should not be a sign of killing, should it?¡¯

    Ye Chenughed a little, ¡°If it was few days ago, I might be really angry. But now, you did not disturb me.¡± Ye Chen was not joking when he said that. Few days ago was the opportunity for him to make a breakthrough, and if someone had interrupted him, he would have been furious. Although killing someone for that reason was quite impossible, but he was not sure what he would do.

    ¡°Oh! What a relief!¡± The axman patted his own chest, trying to calm himself.

    ¡°Right! Are you from nearby?¡±

    The axman nodded, ¡°My house is located in the Huai Yang Vige twenty miles away, which is not that far away from here. I alwayse here to hunt when I have nothing to do, and share some of the meat with the people from the vige.¡±

    ¡°Sharing with the people from the vige, huh?¡± Ye Chenughed again. He could see that the axman was at the peak of Mortal Realm level 8. Although he would be at the bottom of the bottom out there, but he would be considered as a powerful warrior from where he came from. Not everyone had the opportunity to train.

    ¡°I was about to get off the mountain, do you care to join me?¡±

    shing his body, Ye Chen appeared on the road.

    ¡°Yah! Wait for me!¡±

    Picking up the Red Eye Battle Boar, the axman pushed his zhen qi to his feet, following right behind Ye Chen. Being able to talk with a powerful warrior, even if it was just while walking together, would be a really precious experience for him. If the people from the vige knew about it, they would definitely admire him more. The most powerful person in the vige was only a Mid Condensing Reality Warrior. And judging from the qi, he was nowhere close to Ye Chen, not even one-tenth close.

    The mountain was not too high, and the two soon reached the bottom.

    Ye Chen was about to say goodbye when he started to frown.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The axman was a bit sad, knowing that Ye Chen was about to leave.

    Ye Chen said in a serious tone, ¡°Very strong beast qi. And it is everywhere. It does not look like one single beast. More like a lot of beastsbined!¡±

    ¡°A lot of beasts?¡± The axman froze a little, then he yelled out, ¡±Is that the beast wave?! Maybe this winter, there really is a beast wave.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him, ¡°You know about this?¡±

    The axman shook his head, then nodded, ¡°Two months ago, a warrior who was traveling past here said to me that the winter this year would have a beast wave. A lot of beasts will be flooding in here and he asked me to get to the city, otherwise I will lose my life. I thought he was only joking. There had been no beast waves for more than three hundred years within this ten thousand miles radius. How could it happen now?¡±

    ¡°But he was right. The beast wave is indeed here.¡±

    Ye Chen looked up the sky. Before they noticed, the bright sky had be dark. There was a grey air flow floating above them, forming massive dark clouds, covering the sun. It was traveling at a high speed towards them. Even Ye Chen was shocked by that horrifying vibe.

    ¡°No! They are all normal people in the vige, I have to go warn them!¡±

    ¡°You are too slow, I will carry you.¡±

    Grabbing the axeman by his shoulder with his right hand, Ye Chen¡¯s body expanded, flying out like a giant bird. He said,¡± Point me towards the direction.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. This way.¡± The axman was very grateful. He knew Ye Chen was a senior powerful warrior, but yet he did not have that superior attitude they all had.

    Ye Chen did not think too much. After arriving in this world, he had learned about the rule that only the strong ones could survive here. But inside, he was still carrying a lot of the memories from his world, where people helped others in need. Otherwise, what was the point of being a powerful warrior? Ye Chen¡¯s insane speed brought them ten miles away within ten blinks of an eye.

    ¡°Yah! There are plenty of beasts in the sky.¡±

    The beast wave happened quite often on this true spirit continent. As for why it happened, no one could really exin it. All people knew was that, at some point at some ce, the beasts would go crazy and start to attack people in the residential area. The beasts that were close arrived the earliest with no doubt, among which the flying beasts traveled the fastest, and they had the most powerful attacking power. Therefore, they were the ones killing the most in the beginning of the beast wave.

    ¡°They are flying over.¡±

    The axman looked up at the sky. There was a huge pile of darkness in the not so far distance. There were the rank 3 beasts Red Burning Bird, the Blood Crow, The mingos; the rank 4 beasts, Joint Head Bird, Four w Eagle, Flying Gecko; and rank 5 beasts like Ghost Head, Wing Wolf¡­ there were endless different kinds of demonic beasts, and every single one of them had the power to tear him apart. He could not feel more powerless.

    ¡°Tornado Broken Clouds!¡±

    The Star Scar Sword appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, as he threw out a sword attack towards the area where there were more beasts.

    The next second!

    The tornado that had zhen qi hidden in it flew towards the group at a drastic speed. The sword qi shot out in all directions. No matter if it was a rank 3, 4, or 5 flying beast, they all fell from the sky after being hit. It looked like a heavy ck rain.

    ¡°Killing dozens of flying beasts in one attack!¡±

    The axman¡¯s eyes widened; he thought Ye Chen, who was only at the Early sping Yuan Realm could probably fight against a rank 5 beast. But now he knew that even a rank 6 beast might not be able to hurt him. And Ye Chen looked so young, he was probably only at his nephew¡¯s age.

    He did not guess wrong. Although Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was not that impressive, but with the enhancement of his sword intent, plus the tenth level of his Great Mysterious Art, Ye Chen¡¯s fighting power had almost reached the level of old-fashioned Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. Right then, if Mr. Jin or Yuan Zongbo fought against him alone, Ye Chen would have seventy percent chance of badly wounding his opponents, and twenty percent chance of killing them.

    Roar!

    A huge creature with wings on its back and eagle ws attacked towards the two, its speed almost reaching the speed of light, which was even faster than Ye Chen.

    ¡°No! It is a rank 6 beast ¨C Eagle Tiger Beast!¡± In town, with few hundred gold, one could buy a category book for all the demonic beasts which included all the beasts from rank 1 to 6. And that Eagle Tiger Beast was indeed one of them; its power could be ranked in the top one hundred. The axman bought one of the books before which he had cherished and stored nicely at home.

    Ye Chen did not care much about it. Compared to the Evil Wind Wolf, this Eagle Tiger Beast was way too weak, and judging from its aura, it was only equivalent to normal warriors at Late sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°Shocking Clouds!¡±

    Waving his sword in the air, a loud thunderous sound was heard.

    Swoosh!

    The Eagle Tiger Beast was extremely fast, and it died extremely fast as well. Its head was cut in half by Ye Chen¡¯s sword qi.

    ¡°It was killed¡­just like that.¡±

    The axman¡¯s mouth was wide open.

    Soon, the two arrived in the vige.

    ¡°The beast wave is here! Everyone! Let¡¯s go to town.¡± Oncending on the floor, the axman started to yell with all his energy.

    ¡°What?! The beast wave is here?!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? They hadn¡¯te here for at least three hundred years. Brother Gao, are you messing with us?¡±

    ¡°Yah, although you are the No.1 warrior in our vige, but you cannot just mess with us like that.¡±

    Hearing him, most of the young teenagers did not believe him.

    Shattering the little hill just right outside the vige with only one sword movement, Ye Chen said with a cold voice,¡± If you don¡¯t want to die, then go to town right now. Soon, you will not be able to leave even if you want to.¡±

    ¡°A senior warrior?!¡± All the vige people who had ran out from their house were shocked.

    The leader of the vige was an old man with white hair, he yelled,¡± The senior warrior would not lie to us. Let¡¯s hurry to the town. No need to pack, just bring some food and valuables.¡±

    The vige people screamed as they ran home to grab their stuff. All of a sudden, the ce was full of different noises; there were people yelling, babies crying, the futurities banging together¡­ the whole vige was covered in a stressful atmosphere.

    Standing on the wall surrounding the vige, Ye Chen frowned.

    In the far distance, a group of flying beasts was shooting towards their direction. He was definitely outnumbered, and it was impossible for him to protect so many people. Furthermore, those were only the leading group of the beast wave. The longer it took, the more beasts would get here. Then, there would be more than one millions beasts to face. It would not be anything that a vige or even a town could block out. Only a huge town with massive town river might be able to hold on for a while. As for how long it could handle, it all depended on what size of the beast wave it was. A small beast wave would not have beasts that were above rank 7 beasts. However, there would be plenty of rank 7 beasts in a medium-sized beast wave. And only Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be able to fight against them. With his cultivation, being able to survive would be good already.

    As for a huge beast wave, Ye Chen dared not to even think about it, because once a big beast wave was formed, even a royal pce would not be able to survive. Then it would be the end of the human kind.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Popping three zhen qi repairing pills in his mouth, Ye Chen held the Star Scar Sword with both of his hands, and threw out a couple of Tornado Broken Clouds at once.

    Tornadoes were formed one after another, attacking towards that group of flying beasts.

    Woooosh!

    The flying beasts kept falling down from the sky. The sky started to clear up. All the beasts that had been gathered were mostly from the mountains nearby, so there were not a lot of them.

    Following the leader of the vige, all the people who had finished packing started to rush to the east. A few hundred miles away, was a small city ¨C the Iron City.

 Chapter 199 â€“ The Beast Wave (Part Two)

    Chapter 199: The Beast Wave (Part Two)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Young warrior, all the people in the vige are on their way to Iron City now, and it will probably take them two or three days to get there.¡± The axman talked over to Ye Chen and delivered the news. Ye Chen jumped off the wall, and asked, ¡°Within the ten mile radius, what other viges or towns are there?¡±

    ¡°There are Li Yang Vige, Mountain Vige, Lu Family Vige, River Vige, Yang Liu Vige and Yellow Mountain Town!¡± The axman answered without thinking.

    Ye Chen said,¡± The beasts move quite fast; I am afraid they would catch up with us before we reach the Iron City. You go notify all the vige people to run towards the Yellow Mountain town. More people would equal more security.¡±

    In the beginning of the beast wave, there would not be many beasts with high ranks. And the rare rank 5 or 6 beasts, Ye Chen was able to handle it by himself. But most of the vige people were only mortals, and even a rank 1 beast would be able to tear them apart. So, they had to be protected by a huge group of warriors. And with the Yellow Mountain Town as a town, there should be a lot of Condensing Reality Realm warriors, maybe even a couple of sping Yuan Realm warriors if they were lucky.

    ¡°Young warrior, you are quite right!¡± The axman was not stupid, he knew Ye Chen was only one man, and it was impossible for him to protect the whole town. Then, when the time came, even the smallest attack from the beasts would be fatal for the vige people.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After performing his Tornado Broken Clouds, the horrifying tornadoes had killed and knocked down all those flying beasts. Ye Chen grabbed the axman, running towards the rest of the people.

    After one hour, the vige people had met those from the Li Yang Vige.

    After three hours, the people from the Mountain Vige had also joined the group.

    The quantity of the group had grown from four hundred people to now thousands. This huge group of people was rushing towards Yellow Mountain Town, which was ten miles away.

    ¡°Gao, who is this young man killing all those beasts all by himself?¡± The leader of Li Yang Vige asked the axman.

    The axman scratched his head, and said proudly,¡± He is a senior warrior. As for his name¡­ I didn¡¯t ask¡­ regardless all that, he is just a really powerful warrior!¡±

    ¡°Yah! If it wasn¡¯t for him, all of us would be dead by now, I am afraid.¡± The leader of the Mountain Vige looked over to the corpse pile and said with a shaky voice.

    This was the third group of beasts that Ye Chen had killed, each one of it having more than a hundred beasts. The most dangerous time was when the beasts attacked from the front. Obviously, those were the beasts from around Yellow Mountain City. Ye Chen was able to fight against the Late sping Yuan Realm warriors now, plus, there were a couple of massive attacking range moves in his Sky Cloud Martial School, which along with his zhen qi repairing pills, allowed him to barely keep all those people unharmed.

    Even so, more than a hundred people had died during the past thirty miles or so.

    ¡°There are another couple of beastsing from that direction; there are so many of them! At least a thousand of them!¡± Along the way, some of the passing-by warriors volunteered to protect the people, most of them at Mid Condensing Reality Realm, while only one was a Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior, who was speaking right now. He was a huge man in his thirties, holding a huge bloody de in his hand.

    Ye Chen said,¡± I will go over there and try to kill them all. You guys protect the people here, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay! You be careful!¡± The huge man knew that Ye Chen was extremely powerful and those beasts in the leading group should not be able to hurt him.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen shed his body, which was separated into three different zhen qi shadows. They ran towards the beast wave shoulder by shoulder.

    Ye Chen then threw out a Tornado Broken Cloud attack, while the three zhen qi shadow tryied to block out the rest of the beasts with bare hands.

    After killing around hundreds of beasts, Ye Chen could no longer hold on. He yelled at the group,¡± Everyone! Prepare to fight!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are not just decorations!¡±

    Ten Condensing Reality Realm warriors stood in front of thousands of vige people. Although there were not many of them, but the aura was still strong. Some of the people from the vige who reached above Mortal Realm level 5 had also stood up. They could not handle beasts above rank 2, but they could help take care of the rank 1 or rank 2 beasts.

    AWOOO!

    All the flying beasts in the sky had been cleared out by Ye Chen. The rest of them were beasts that could not fly. Those beasts had run towards the group while roaring. With all the beast roars, a lot of the children were scared and started to cry, making the women hold on to their children while shivering themselves.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Following the ten Condensing Reality Realm warriors¡¯ lead, including the axman, all of the vige people who had some fighting power had run towards the beasts. Their eyes were bloodshot and full of murderous intention.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    During the first contact, an Early Condensing Reality Realm warrior had been stabbed through his chest by the teeth of a Wild Boar beast. He had died on the spot. Right after that, another dozens of vige people had been stamped to death by the beasts. The axman was pretty lucky. The beast he was fighting with was only a rank 2 Fog Cow beast, which had only a big scary-looking body but no strong power. The axman did not have to worry about other beastsing to attack him during his fight with the Fog Cow.

    Swoosh!

    Appearing among the beasts, Ye Chen held his Star Scar Sword, throwing out a sword attack in four different directions.

    CHHHHIIII!

    Four ten-meter-long sword qi cut open the ground; wherever it went, all the beasts were cut in half. Blood was everywhere.

    ¡°Tyrant Seasons!¡±

    The sword qi had just disappeared, when Ye Chen threw a punch on the ground.

    Booom!

    The ground was shaking tremendously. A ten meter huge hole appeared at once, and all of the beasts that were running in the front could not stop their bodies on time from falling into the hole. The beasts in the back were also unable to stop their bodies, so they had also fallen into the hole. All of a sudden, the hole had trapped more than ten beasts.

    With no time to kill every single one of the beasts in the hole, Ye Chen rushed to where the main group of people were because some of the beasts had been running towards that direction.

    ¡°Mama, I am so scared!¡±

    Seeing a huge mouse beast running towards then, a little kid tried to get closer to her mom.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I am here!¡±

    The woman could not be paler, but she still tried to calm her baby in her arms.

    The huge mouse beast was a rank 3 beast. Before this, it had already bitten off more than a dozen vige people¡¯s head which was extremely horrifying. Right now, it had been running among the people without anyone being able to stop it.

    Right at that critical moment, a fistnded on the head of that huge mouse beast. The intense fist power had blown the beast into the air as its body fell into pieces.

    ¡°Go tell the others to try to stick together.¡±

    Standing in front of the two, there was blood dripping down Ye Chen¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± A lot of people had died in this area, and there were not many people left. The woman hurried to rush to where the rest of the group was with her kid in her hand. She kept wiping the tears that kept bursting out from the corner of her eyes ¨C her man had just been killed brutally in front of her.

    Killing, killing without stopping. During this day, Ye Chen had killed more than two thousand beasts so far which were way more than what the rest killedbined. The intense killing vibe even scared a couple of low rank beasts away. Even rank 4 beasts could not help but shiver around him.

    Within only fifteen minutes, the battle had already finished.

    Thousands of beasts had died, and on the other side only two hundred people had died. It was only because Ye Chen had an extremely fast killing speed. Otherwise, no one there would be alive by now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Faster! Let¡¯s try to get to Yellow Mountain Town before sunset.¡±

    Among the group, Ye Chen was no doubt the leader. Everyone who had heard him stopped crying over their dead love ones¡¯ bodies, grabbed the old people and kids and started their journey again.

    That Late Condensing Reality Realm warrior sighed loudly, ¡°The beast wave is so scary. So many people had died in such a short time.¡±

    Putting the Star Scar Sword in its scabbard, Ye Chen said with a deep voice,¡± Let¡¯s not start mourning yet. Once the beast wave really starts, then there will be more than ten thousand people dying at a time. All we could do is try to protect the vige people until we reach the city. Then we could use the city river as a blockade until the beast wave dies off.¡±

    ¡°Yah, it will be safer with the city river.¡±

    The sun was about to set. The beasts¡¯ roar came from different directions.

    In the distance, the group could see that Yellow Mountain Town standing on thend.

    ¡°We are almost there. Let¡¯s go a bit faster!¡± The big man standing right next to Ye Chen yelled, but one could hear the tiredness in his voice.

    Ye Chen took a nce at the huge man and the rest of those Condensing Reality Realm warriors, and was quite impressed. Most of the warriors who was traveling past them did not want to be stuck with the vige people, because they were too slow. Only these good-hearted people decided to help without thinking about themselves. During a couple of fights, half of the warriors were eaten by the beasts, and the rest of them were all wounded. Some of them were already disabled.

    Ye Chen could not help but ask,¡± Why did you decide to stay and help them? If you just ran, you could totally have made it to the city or the town by now.¡±

    The big man asked back,¡± Then why did you stay? I remember when I first joined, it was only you protecting the vige people.¡±

    ¡°I am a sping Yuan Realm warrior, if I could help, why not?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, although I am not as powerful as you, but I was thinking the same. And I believe it was the same for them.¡± The big man took out a cloth and started cleaning his de that was no longer sharp.

    Soon, they had reached the Yellow Mountain Vige.

    ¡°Great! Another sping Yuan Realm warrior!¡± When the city gate opened, a twenty-two-year-old young man weed Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen saw the broken walls of the city, and asked,¡± Were you under attack as well?¡±

    The young man nodded, ¡°Ever since this afternoon, there had been five waves of attacks. The most dangerous one had around six thousand beasts. They were everywhere. A lot of the people had already rushed towards the Iron City. I am only staying to protect the rest of them.¡±

    ¡°I am Ye Chen, and you are?¡±

    ¡°Tian Hao.¡±

    ¡°The Yellow Mountain Town is not going tost. But it is quitete already. We might have to hold on for another night. Let¡¯s fight guys!¡± Being able to see a sping Yuan Realm warrior, Ye Chen was also quite happy. During the beast wave, only warriors that were above Condensing Reality Realm could throw attacks with massive attacking radius. With one pair of extra hands, Ye Chen felt a little bit more confident.

    Tian Haoughed,¡± There are more than one sping Yuan Realm warriors in Yellow Mountain Town. The other ones are at three other gates. Adding you, there are seven of us in total. Three of them are Mid sping Yuan Realm warriors. So holding on for one night should be fine since the real beast wave takes longer time to form. By then, we would make it to the Iron City I hope.¡±

    ¡°Yah, seven people, it should be enough.¡±

    Ye Chen let out a huge breath; seven sping Yuan Realm warriors in one town. It¡¯s the luckiest thing that could happen in an event of tragedy.

    Although the town was not too big, but because a lot of people had left, now even with people of three towns here, it still did not look crowded. But of course, there were people from other viges nearby but they were not as lucky as the people from Zhun Yang Vige and Li Yang Vige. Because they did not have the protection from sping Yuan Realm warriors, a lot of people had died. Only less than a hundred people had made it to the Yellow Mountain Town.

    In all the restaurants.

    ¡°Everyone! Eat as much as you want! The owners have already left for the Iron City. So everything is free of charge.¡±

    Inside all the weaponry shops.

    ¡°Everyone grab a weapon! Don¡¯t take too much and don¡¯t take too less. Your life depends on it tonight.¡±

    Facing the beast wave, everyone started to work together which was something that would never happen in a peaceful time.

    On the street.

    Seeing the people and warriorse and go, Tian Hao said,¡± I will take you to meet the other sping Yuan Realm warriors. Tonight, we will fight along each other after all.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    The meeting was quite pleasant, and everyone was really happy with the new sping Yuan Realm warrior. They knew with one sping Yuan Realm warrior, it could rece ten Condensing Reality Realm warriors. The attacking power and range was iparable.

    The night had arrived.

    The atmosphere became extra serious, and so did Ye Chen.

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    There were beast roarsing from not too far away.

    Soon, the roaring sound covered the whole ce. With the moon shining, the people with weapons in their hands could see a huge pile of dark shadows moving quickly towards them. They were all beasts. Rank 1 and 2 beasts were running in the front, followed by rank 3 and 4 beasts. In the end were some rank 5 and 6 beasts. These beasts were not in a hurry to attack the Yellow Mountain Town. They were taking their time, moving step by step.

    The leading part of the human side.

    Tian Hao said with a hint of joy,¡± There seems to be only one rank 6 beast over this side. And judging from its beast qi, it should be equivalent to a peak-level Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior. You and me working together, let¡¯s take it out first.¡±

    Ye Chen said,¡± Don¡¯t have to be soplicated. You go help the others. I will take care of the rank 5, 6 beasts.¡±

    ¡°Alone?¡± Tian Hao looked confused.

    Ye Chen did not answer, instead, he reached out his hand. His Star Scar Sword appeared in his hand. The sword was out of its scabbard and waved towards the beasts.

    The ground suddenly was cracked open. All of the beasts that were running in the front fell on the ground. The sword qi kept exploding in the beast groups, killing another eight rank 3 or 4 beasts until it stopped.

    ¡°What a powerful sword qi.¡± Tian Hao was shocked. He was also at the peak-level Early sping Yuan Realm. Although he did not make it in the top seventy-two in the Hidden Dragon Rank, but he thought this time for sure he could make it. He assumed Ye Chen¡¯s attacking power to be below his, not expecting him to be this horrifyingly powerful, killing ten beasts with one sword qi.

    Rooooooar!

    That rank 6 beast saw Ye Chen killing all those beasts, and started roaring all of a sudden. Its beast qi spread out in the whole area, and it soon appeared in the front of the beast group. It opened its mouth, as a huge fire wave appeared and attacked towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    With few hundred meters in between, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack.

    The blue sword qi sliced through the air like a fallen star. It had not only cut open the fire wave, but also hit right at the rank 6 beast¡¯s body. Before the rank 6 beast was able to throw out its powerful attack, its body was cut in half, blood spilling out everywhere.

    ¡°Impressive! I thought you were about to struggle for a while. I guess not! Haha!¡±

    Tian Hao was shocked at first, then filled with joy. With Ye Chen being here, the rank 6 beasts were no longer a threat. All he needed to do now was to kill all the beasts that were below rank 5.

    The beasts had not gotten close yet, and all the sping Yuan Realm warriors had already started their attacks. The rest of the warriors were waiting for their time toe, preparing to throw their bodies at the beasts.

    ¡°Tornado Broken Clouds!¡± ¡°Mountains Attacks!¡± ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Chen preformed all of his wide-range attacks. His sword qi shot out in all directions, killing groups and groups of beasts.

    ¡°Night Attack Eight Directions!¡±

    Tian Hao¡¯s power could also not be ignored. A long pitch-dark de appeared in his hand, which he waved in the air, as ten de qi spread out immediately towards different directions.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...

    With only two men¡¯s power, a lot of the beasts were already too scared toe close. Most of them had been killed by the endless sword and de qi once they got into the three-hundred-meter radius. Even the rank 3 and 4 beasts were not able to survive. Only rank 5 beasts were able to go through the blockage of sword and de qi.

    However, what was waiting for them was a fist. A powerful fist that had absorbed all the yuan qi from few hundred meters was thrown out.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    Four rank 5 beasts exploded in the air.

    ¡°So expressive! It was almost impossible for us to get involved!¡±

    ¡°They had killed at least few hundred beasts. Plus all those beasts from the back, they were also killed once they got close. Even those rank 5 beasts!¡±

    ¡°This seems to be dangerous. Let¡¯s go help them.¡±

    All warriors in the back could not do much but discuss.

    Ye Chen heard what they had said, and yelled,¡± Half of you go guard the other ces. It is safe here with us.¡±

    Tian Hao said,¡± Brother Ye is right.¡±

    Hearing them, half of the one hundred people had left, leaving only fifty people.

    The first wave of the beasts was not toorge. There were only around three thousand beasts at Ye Chen and Tian Hao¡¯s side. And within the short period of time, half of those beasts had been killed by them.

    ¡°Another rank 6 beast?! An Eagle Tiger Beast!¡± Tian Hao yelled.

    Pippop!

    Tian Hao had just finished his sentence when that Eagle Tiger Beast was cut in half by an extremely fast sword qi. It was almost like a lightning, so mind shockingly horrifying.

    Tian Hao found himself speechless. ¡®What the heck? A rank 6 beast was not even able tost one sword qi attack from him ¨C that Eagle Tiger Beast is equivalent to a normal Late sping Yuan Realm!¡¯

    Putting a pill into his mouth, Ye Chen could not look calmer. Unlike a normal rank 6 beast, wanting to kill it with one sword attack, Ye Chen would have to use a little trick which in this case would be thest movement of his Sky Cloud Sword Art ¨C the Astral Shocking Clouds. As for the One Sword Attack, he could not just use it whenever he wanted as it burned a lot of qi and energy.

    After fighting intensively for a long period of time, Tian Hao¡¯s zhen qi had been burned out at a drastic speed. However, he had also carried quite a lot of pills, among which included the zhen qi repairing pills that could boost almost thirty percent of his zhen qi at once. He said,¡± Brother Ye, if you run out of pills, I have some here as well. The martial institution I am from ¨C the Alchemist Martial School, specializes in making medicines, mostly martial pills.¡±

    Ye Chen said,¡± No need, I have plenty of them as well.¡±

    Besides the bottle full of zhen qi repairing great pills, he also had got a couple hundreds of normal zhen qi repairing pills which cost him about one hundred thousand gold. Normally, the normal pills were already enough, and there was no need to waste those pills that could repair all of the zhen qi at once.

    All of the beasts over their side had been killed, while the others were still struggling over their sides.

    Ye Chen said,¡± I will go help the others, are you fine by yourself here for now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, you go! I think they might be struggling over there. Rank 6 beasts are still quite powerful for people like us.¡± Tian Hao sat on the ground with his feet tugged under his body, while he meditated.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen expanded his body, and soon arrived at the South Gate of the Yellow Mountain City.

    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack at the rank 6 beast that was attacking one of the sping Yuan Realm warrior. That beast roared after being hit, and fell on the ground.

 Chapter 200 â€“ Horn Dragon Snake Beast

    Chapter 200: Horn Dragon Snake Beast

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The person who was guarding the north city gate was a Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior. Before Ye Chen had to yet arrive, he was the mightiest person here. However, he was facing a rank 6 beast ¨C Four Feet mingo Beast, whose power was equivalent to a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior. After using all of his ace martial arts, that warrior was still not able to kill the beast, and instead, his arm had been scratched.

    Seeing Ye Chen kill that beast with only one effortless sword attack, his eyes widened in disbelief. He could not be more shocked.

    ¡°I will leave the rest to you now. I am going to check out the other gates.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s body shed, flying over the Yellow Mountain City and arriving at the east gate.

    The situation here was quite intense too. There were surprisingly two rank 6 beasts and with only two sping Yuan Realm warriors ¨C one at Mid sping Yuan Realm and the other at Early sping Yuan Realm ¨C they were both struggling to survive. Right then, the Early sping Yuan Realm warrior was just about to be killed under the ws of that rank 6 beast.

    Performing his Separating Flying Art, Ye Chen¡¯s bodypletely disappeared in the air. When he reappeared, he was already between that man and beast. He threw out a sword attack without a second¡¯s dy.

    Pop!

    That lightning-like blue sword light broke through the rank 6 beast¡¯s protective beast qi andnded directly on its chest. The next second, it exploded, its sting wave spreading in all directions.

    The blood spilled everywhere. That rank 6 beast which was seemingly so powerful one second ago had beenpletely blown away by the sword light, a huge sword hole appearing on its chest. It brought one chills just by the sight of it.

    ¡°You go to treat your wounds first!¡±

    Ye Chen said to that middle-aged man, who was severely injured.

    ¡°Okay, thanks!¡±

    The middle-aged man was just like that guy before, full of shock. However, it was not the time for him to be surprised right now. He followed Ye Chen¡¯s suggestions and stepped to the back. He sat on the floor and started to meditate after swallowing a pill, hoping that he could replenish most of his attacking power before the next wave of beasts arrived.

    ¡°Oh! Little bro, you are really powerful!¡± Ady who seemed to be in her forties said to Ye Chen while fighting against a rank 6 beast. She held a Round Moon Angled de, which made her power almost equivalent to the beast. She kept throwing powerful attacks, leaving blood marks on the beasts¡¯ body.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°The next wave of beasts will arrive any time. You don¡¯t mind me giving you a hand, do you?¡± sping Yuan Realm warriors were normally quite confident about their power, and if Ye Chen just jumped in out of the blue, it might make her quite unhappy, since she had already got the rank 6 beast under control.

    ¡°Great! I was afraid you won¡¯t ask.¡± The beautifuldy smiled, not caring about false ego.

    Boom!

    The floor cracked open, as Ye Chen flew with a tyrant aura towards that beast the beautifuldy was fighting against ¨C the rank 6 beast Two Headed Wolf King.

    AWOOOO!

    One of the heads of that Two Headed Wolf King breathed out a loop of light towards Ye Chen. Its power was magnificent; wherever it went, the ground explodedyer byyer, bringing up crushed rocks into the sky.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    His body was still in the air when Ye Chen threw out a sword attack.

    That loop of light had been separated from the middle, and the huge blue sword qi immediatelynded on Two Headed Wolf King¡¯s protective beast qi.

    ¡°Eh? This Two Headed Wolf King seems to be not easy to handle.¡±

    The blue sword qi had been blocked by the defensive beast qi, and could not get through! Right then, Ye Chen knew how powerful the beautifuldy actually was. She seemed to be above those Mid sping Yuan Realm warriors guarding the south gate because before this, she was controlling that Two Headed Wolf King all by herself.

    The beautifydy warned him, ¡°This is not a typical Two Headed Wolf King. It was mutated and has a really strong beast qi as a consequence. Even with my angled de, it was impossible to cut open its beast qi with one sword attack. You have to use your ace martial art! Ah! It¡¯s broken!¡±

    In the beautifuldy¡¯s sight, that blue sword qi did not disappear after hitting the protective beast qi. It somehow turned into countless sword qi and kept attacking the protective beast qi. Within two blinks of an eye, one of the Two Headed Wolf King¡¯s head had been cut off by it. Its blood shot out ten meters far.

    ¡°Angle Cut!¡±

    Once the protective beastyer had been broken, the beautifuldy threw three de attacks at an unbelievable speed, which killed the beast at once.

    ¡°Interesting¡­ Are you interested in joining our Moon Pavilion? Don¡¯t worry, we are only an organization rather than a martial institution, so you don¡¯t have to leave yours.¡± The beautifuldy was not stupid, she would not ask him to leave his martial institution; she knew that with Ye Chen¡¯s age, he must be one of the geniuses in his martial institution.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Not right now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you will be interested in the future.¡±

    The beautifuldyughed. An obvious joy appeared on her face like a hunter seeing his target in the woods after a long time.

    Then, Ye Chen headed to the north gate to help out. However, there was no help needed there by the time he reached.

    The first wave of beast wave hadpletely been cleaned out. However, no one was daring to fall asleep. So, they just sat outside of the town, resting, talking, and drinking. As for cleaning up the beast bodies, they could not do it even if they wanted. In that crazy beast wave, there were no whole bodies left anywhere; all one could see was a floor full of chopped up flesh and bloody mud¡­ there were not even whole bones left.

    Midnight¡­

    The second beast wave had arrived.

    This time, the attacks were way more intense than the one before. There were a dozen of rank 6 beasts! There were three or four of them attacking from each direction. And for rank 5 beasts, there were few hundreds of them. And the most horrifying part was the low-rank beasts; it was nearly impossible to tell how many beasts were there judging from that endless horde of beasts.

    One hourter, the second wave of beasts had been all killed.

    The fighting members of the Yellow Mountain City had been decreased from the original eight hundred to less than three hundred now. Half of the people had been killed under the ws of those beasts. And the normal people in the town were not able to survive either; few thousand of them had died during the beast wave. The remaining poption had survived by either hiding in the basement or being saved by Ye Chen and the group.

    Besides that, the sping Yuan Realm warriors had also been wounded. One Early sping Yuan Realm warrior had been killed, and another three were severely injured. One of them had lost an arm.

    ¡°We will not be able to survive another wave.¡± Tian Hao said with a sad voice while he was covered in blood.

    Ye Chen had also gotten holes in his cloths, but he was not wounded at all. He said, ¡°The sun is about toe up. We have no time to waste, let¡¯s take everyone and run to Iron City.¡±

    ¡°Yah, it seems to be the only way.¡±

    Fifteen minutes had gone by.

    About one thousands of them had left the Yellow Mountain City, or at least what was left of it. They walked towards the suning up on the east side. All of them could not look any paler. Obviously, the attacks at night had exhausted them. The good thing was that there was still hope in their eyes; they had not given up yet.

    On the backside of the group¡­

    Tian Hao had changed into a clean robe, forced augh and said, ¡°I had killed more beasts than all those yearsbined. How can there be so many beasts?¡±

    The beautifuldy said, ¡°The beasts have a great sense of territory. However, in a thousand-mile mountain, there are at least one hundred thousand beasts. What we are facing is only a small fraction of them.¡±

    ¡°You are right. I only hope there will not be a rank 7 beast in the beast wave.¡±

    Ye Chen looked quite serious. He knew he could use a greater quantity of people to fight against a rank 6 beast like the Wind Wolf, but once a rank 7 beast appeared in front of them,her the people fighting together nor the city river would be able to block it out. Only an Astral Reaching Realm warrior with the same cultivation would be able to fight against such a ferocious entity.

    Tian Hao looked over into the distance, ¡°There are at least two hundred miles to go until we reach the Iron City. We have to hurry up.¡±

    The same time, different direction.

    There was no way of estimating the total number of people that were rushing towards the Iron City right now.

    Iron City...

    Mayor¡¯s house...

    ¡°Mayor, people have been crowding up the city. In the next few days, there will be more and more people gathering. This will be a huge burden.¡± An old man in expensive clothing said to the middle-aged man sitting in the top seat.

    The middle-aged mayor said, ¡°The normal people sit on the ground while asking all those warriors to go up to the roof. Then there will be space, right? Right now, it is not a problem of overpoption. Instead, we should worry about losing them. So yeah, if they all gather here in Iron City, it would be for the best.¡±

    The elder said with respect, ¡°Mayor, you are right!¡±

    ¡°I asked to check out how many sping Yuan Realm warriors are there in the Iron City, have you gotten the report?¡± The mayor asked.

    ¡°Yes, I have finished my research. Although the Iron City is a small city, but there are two hundred and forty sping Yuan Realm warriors here and increasing, including all those sping Yuan Realm warriors from big martial institutions.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The beast wave is indeed dangerous. But it could be great for training. All the leaders of the martial institutions must have thought about it. Oh! Are there any Astral Reaching Realm warriorsing?¡±

    ¡°Not at this moment.¡±

    The mayor frowned, as he mumbled to himself, ¡°This is not good. Right now we don¡¯t know if it is a small beast wave or a medium sized one. If there is a rank 7 beast, then the Iron City would not be able to survive. I hope that will not happen.¡±

    ¡°I think it is quite impossible! There would only be one or two rank 7 beasts in a medium-sized mountain or a huge forest. There is neither of those in the ten thousand radius around our Iron City. The biggest mountain groups we have onlyprise of small mountains, which were few thousand miles away from here.¡±

    ¡°I sure hope so!¡±

    ¡­

    After traveling for a day and night, everyone waspletely exhausted. A lot of people who were already wounded had died along the way out of exhaustion; many of them were killed by the attacks of the beasts.

    ¡°People keep being killed. We have less and less people, I wonder when we would be able to reach the Iron City.¡± ncing at the crowd, Ye Chen sighed. There were only less than one thousand people left, which was equal to only three vigesbined. Ye Chen nced at the axman who was not far from him, andughed. He was pretty lucky to survive such a bad battle. Not only that, he had somehow reached the Mortal Realm level 9. After this beast wave, he might be able to reach the Condensing Reality Realm.

    Tian Hao nced at Ye Chen with envy written all over his eyes, ¡°You alone have killed six thousand beasts. And I haven¡¯t even reached one-third of your score.¡±

    During each beast attacks, Ye Chen would run into the beast wave by himself, killing all those dangerous rank 6 beasts. And each time, he would be able to walk away without any wounds, which greatly impressed Tian Hao and the group. In their minds, even though there were people of the same cultivation as him or even higher, they were still not able to do what he did and as effortlessly as he did it.

    ¡°Little bro, join our Moon Pavilion. I guarantee you resources and opportunities to increase your cultivation in no time.¡± The beautifuldy never gave up on recruiting Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen forced a smile and said, ¡°I am not interested right now.¡±

    ¡°Then you give it a little more thought. It will not do you any harm. If you think the Moon Pavilion is not good enough, you can leave anytime you want.¡±

    Thedy was quite confident about her Moon Pavilion. She thought once Ye Chen joined, he would not think about leaving. But the problem right now was that he had not joined yet.

    Another half of the day had gone.

    A ten-mile-radius city river appeared in front of the group.

    ¡°The Iron City is finally here. It is finally here!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in there now! Once we are in there, we will be safe.¡±

    All of the people who had survived cherished their lives even more. They started running as if nothing mattered,pletely forgetting how dead they were feeling just now due to the exhaustion.

    The beautifuldy flew in the air, yelling out with all her power, ¡°Open the gate! Quickly!¡±

    Before she was about to yell for the second time, the massive city gate was opened. Groups of solders came out and formed two lines. The leading solder said, ¡°All of youe in at once. Do not waste time.¡±

    After entering the Iron City, everyone let out a breath of relief. Some of them had reached beyond their limits, and could not help but faint.

    ¡°So many people!¡± Looking at the Iron City that was filled with people, Ye Chen was shocked.

    Tian Hao said, ¡°It sounds like all of the people from nearby have also gathered here. Next, we would have to fight against those beasts. I hope we can keep the city safe.¡±

    ¡°Without rank 7 beasts, it should not be a problem.¡±

    A sping Yuan Realm warrior that they hadn¡¯t met said.

    ¡­

    AWOOOOOO!

    The second Ye Chen and the group had entered the city, endless beasts started to run towards the Yellow Mountain Town. It was incredibly horrifying.

    Inside that beast wave, the rank 5 beasts were uncountable, and there were hundreds of rank 6 beasts. The most frightening thing was that behind all those beasts, a gigantic shadow was crawling on the ground. Wherever it went, a small mountain would crash and fall down, shaking thend. It was as if there had been a small earthquake.

    It was a snake that was almost one thousand meters long. It had two long horns on its head, and its whole body had blue-yellow-ish scales which were the size of a bucket. A casual flick of its tail would crack open the ground, throwing all those rocks in the air. When it opened its mouth, a rotten smell instantly poured out, forming endless qi flow that looked like dark clouds, covering its whole body.

    BOOOOM!

    The Two Horn Snake passed by the Yellow Mountain Town, and the whole town was shattered at once. In a sh, one could no longer tell that there had been a city standing here before.

    HOOOO! HOOOO! HOOOO! HOOOO!...

    The beast¡¯s roar shook the ground.

    ¡°What?! There is a rank 7 beast?¡±

    A Late sping Yuan Realm warrior was shocked at the sight of the shadow of that Two Horn Snake from far away. He hurried to fly towards to the Iron City.

    Swoosh!

    The Two Horn Snake had its eyes on him; it opened its huge mouth. All of a sudden, endless beast Qi umted in its throat, and a pitch-dark light column was shot out.

    Ten miles of distance was only a matter of a blink of an eye for the attack. That Late sping Yuan Realm warrior had been burnt to ashes without him being able to react at all. It seemed like it was still not enough, as that beast shot out another couple of pitch-ck light columns, forming huge holes in all those mountains nearby. Rocks kept falling down from the top of the mountains, making loud noises.

    The beast traveled extremely fast. Within only a couple of hours, it had already arrived ten miles away from the Iron City.

    The Two Horn Snake lifted up the top part of its body, which was almost a mountain tall. It opened its huge mouth again, shooting out another pitch-ck light column towards the city walls that was ten miles away.

    The city wall had been shattered like a piece of tofu. Countless people had died under that pitch-ck light attack which included four sping Yuan Realm warriors.

    Some warrior had recognized the Two Horn Snake, and said with a shaky voice, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a rank 7 beast.¡±

    ¡°Rank 7 beast Horn Dragon Snake!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°How can we stop a rank 7 beast? Let¡¯s run!¡± Some of the sping Yuan Realm warriors started to think about bailing.

    On the other side of the city walls, Ye Chen began to feel stressed out. He had not expected the appearance of a rank 7 beast, especially not this early. With all of the sping Yuan Realm warriorsbined, they might still not be able to take out the rank 7 beast. After all, horrifying geniuses like the Mysterious Queen were not everywhere. Moreover, the cultivation of the rank 7 beast was still unknown, and it might be equivalent to a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior, which would be impossible to fight against even with a genius like the Mysterious Queen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I could beat a rank 7 beast after I reach the Late sping Yuan Realm. I had heard about it before that it seems to be hard, and I might still have to try to run even if Ipletely master the sword intent.¡± Ye Chen had not seen a rank 7 beast yet, nor an Astral Reaching Realm warrior. It was impossible for him right now to figure out exactly how powerful was a rank 7 beast or an Astral Reaching Realm warriorpared to himself.

 Chapter 201 â€“ Escape!

    Chapter 201: Escape!

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Obviously, the Iron City did not have martial geniuses like the Mysterious Queen, and it was impossible to fight against the rank 7 beast Horn Dragon Snake. So when the beast shot out its second pitch-ck light column, some sping Yuan Realm warriors had decided to escape. For them, the Iron City would be destroyed eventually, and if they did not leave now, it would be impossible to leaveter. One only had one chance in life, after all.

    BOOOM!

    Another pitch-ck light column sliced through the sky andnded on the city gate. The next second, the one-meter-thick city door made from iron was meltedpletely, without any ability to stop that pitch-dark light column. It kept slicing through the air all the way to the Mayor¡¯s house in the center of the city. The Mayor¡¯s house had been cut in half, all of the things and people within a ten-meter distance from that light column disappearingpletely as if they never existed.

    ¡°The mayor is dead! Run!¡±

    ¡°What?! The mayor is dead? Then what is the point guarding here then?¡±

    ¡°Just wait a little bit longer, there might be an Astral Reaching Realm warrioring.¡±

    The beast wave had not gotten to the city, yet the people had already lost their hope.

    ¡°There is no way that we can hold on to the city, let¡¯s run!¡± Right next to Ye Chen, Tian Hao and the rest of the group forced a smile.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°The situation is way beyond our control. We could die if we stay anyways.¡± In the Yellow Mountain City, they would still be able to fight and try to protect more people without any rank 7 beasts to fight. But now, even if they stayed, who could they protect? In front of a rank 7 beast, the sping Yuan Realm warriors were only ants, and unless there were so many ants that they could kill an elephant, there was no chance of surviving.

    The sky darkened, and that pitch-ck light column suddenly shot out in Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body shed, leaving only a zhen qi shadow where he was initially standing. Tian Hao and the beautifuldy were only one second slower than him, pushing their movement arts to their limits and moving to the right at an extremely fast speed.

    Swoosh!

    Another couple of sping Yuan Realm warriors who were with them did not have time to react before being devoured by that pitch-ck light column, along with the city walls, leaving not even ashes behind.

    Tian Hao looked very pale. He responded almost instantly, but it was still not fast enough. In that critical moment, it was Ye Chen who had pushed him a little, allowing him to avoid that attack.

    Staring at the edge of the walls that had been melted, Tian Hao was still frightened. He turned his head and said gratefully to Ye Chen, ¡°I owe you my life. I will return the favor one day.¡±

    Ye Chen did not talk. He seemed to sense something, as he turned his head to look over at the sky.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The beautifuldy and Tian Hao were curious.

    ¡°An Astral Reaching Realm warrior is here.¡±

    Ye Chen slowly let out a breath.

    ¡°An Astral Reaching Realm warrior? The Iron City could be saved now!¡± After all, they did not really want to see the whole city of people being killed by those beasts.

    In the far end of the sky, a dot of fiery light was slowly expanding.

    The me was flying incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, the human figure within that burning me was already visible. It was like a fireball shooting towards them.

    Seeing that, Tian Hao umted his zhen qi and yelled with a loud voice, ¡°Do not lose hope! An Astral Reaching Realm warrior from my Alchemist Martial School ising to help!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! An Astral Reaching Realm warrior is here in Iron City!¡±

    The me was unbelievably intense. Soon, everyone in Iron City could feel that horrifying aura and the burning heat. The Horn Dragon Snake in the beast group had also spotted that me. Its eyes had the seemingly coldest light in them, locked onto the burning me. It opened its mouth and shot out another pitch-ck light column.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A voice came out of that me. The next second, a huge de qi like burning fire sliced through the air and shed with that pitch-ck light column.

    BOOOOM!

    The frightening st wave brought up waves after waves of mud. A one hundred meters square huge hole had appeared on the floor, more than ten meters deep.

    Shooo!

    The me had disappeared. A human figure suddenly appeared in front of Tian Hao and the group. It was an elder in his sixties who wore a long robe with fire pattern in its sleeves.

    Tian Hao greeted with great respect, ¡°Great Master!¡±

    The elder nodded, and said with a serious voice, ¡°Ask everyone to leave the Iron City and head for the Gold Tripod City. Only there could they be saved.¡±

    ¡°What? With Great Master, we could save the city.¡± Tian Hao froze a little, not expecting the elder to say that.

    The elder sighed, ¡°If it was another rank 7 beast, I would have the confidence to fight it and even kill it. But this Horn Dragon Snake beast is extremely powerful, equivalent to a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior. I could only distract him for a while. After that, I am afraid even I have to run for my life.¡±

    ¡°Even Great Master cannot beat it?¡± Tian Hao gasped.

    Ye Chen seemed quite sad. ¡®Running towards the Gold Tripod City that was thousands of miles away with millions of people was definitely not a good idea. During the beast wave, the city was surrounded by beasts. Not to mention millions of people, even if there were just few hundred thousands of people, they would still all be killed. But Great Master has already said it. Even he could only hold the Horn Dragon Snake for a short while, and definitely would not be able to beat it¡­ This meant if they escaped, they would die; if they did not, they would still die. The destiny of the millions of people in Iron City had already been decided, it was inevitable at this moment.

    During their conversation, the Horn Dragon Snake threw out another attack.

    Shoo!

    The pitch-ck light column shed only once before it disappeared. The sky was sometimes bright and sometimes dark.

    ¡°Hurry. Take everyone and leave¡­ I can only hold on for fifteen minutes.¡±

    The elder jumped into the air as a huge burning de appeared in his hand. He sliced his de in the air, drawing a magnificent line in the sky, whichnded heavily on that light column.

    The pitch-ck light column was once again shattered. The elder ran towards the beast with his de in his hand.

    After being notified by Tian Hao, everyone had learned the truth. They had to open their other three city gates, preparing to run towards the Gold Tripod City. However, soon, everyone had returned to the Iron City. It turned out that beast waves were attacking from all three city gates¡¯ direction. There were millions of them, piles after piles, surrounding the city. Besides the ordinary people, even Late sping Yuan Realm warriors might not be able to kill their way out.

    ¡°This is not good.¡± On the city walls, all of the sping Yuan Realm warriors could not look any paler. Before, they might still have been able to escape with their power, but now, there was no ce without beasts, which included many rank 6 beasts. There was no way of escaping at all, and they could not help but regret not leaving earlier.

    Boom!

    The beasts ran at an extremely fast speed. In less than fifteen minutes, the Iron City had beenpletely surrounded; from the sky, and even under the city walls. Every inch of space was filled with all kinds of beasts.

    The first people under attack were the warriors on the city walls. It was almost at the same time that few hundreds of people had been torn open by the flying beasts, which included an Early sping Yuan Realm warrior. It was a rank 6 beast ¨C Four Feet mingo Beast ¨C that had attacked him.

    ¡°Tornado Broken Clouds!¡±

    Facing all the iing flying beasts, Ye Chen chose to perform his wide-range attack. With one sword attack, the sword qi twisted into qi flow and formed a massive tornado.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! ¡­

    All the beasts that were under rank 5 would be dragged into the tornado once they got close, eventually be torn into pieces. Although the rank 5 beasts had a robust defense, they were still not able to bnce themselves in the tornado. As they twisted and floated in the tornado, they were killed by the sword qi that had been shot outter.

    AWOOO!

    A loud wolf howl had been heard. Everyone including Ye Chen instinctively shivered a little, their eyes automatically turning to where it came from.

    Above the beast groups, a huge demonic wolf was attacking towards the Iron City, riding on its own beast qi. It was indeed one of the tyrants among rank 6 beast ¨C the Wind Wolf.

    Before the group of warriors was able to react, another howl was heard, causing the earth to shake. A demonic bear, which was even bigger than the Wind Wolf, had jumped into the air. It was like a pile of huge dark clouds, attacking towards the Iron City. Its brutal aura forced all the flying beasts in the air to scatter away, not daring toe close.

    ¡°Top rank 6 beast ¨C the Wind Wolf!¡±

    ¡°Top rank 6 beast ¨C ck Shell Bear!¡±

    The beautifuldy mumbled to herself.

    Tian Hao used all his strength to breathe in, and said, ¡°Guys, if we don¡¯t run now, there will be no chance¡­¡±

    The Wind Wolf and the ck Shell Bear were all tyrants among the rank 6 beasts; there was no way for them to fight against those beasts with their power as of now. And with all the beasts piling up, there was no way of knowing if more top rank 6 beasts wereing.

    Ye Chen took a nce at the Iron City behind him. He had no choice but to say, ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡±

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    While they talked, most of the sping Yuan Realm warriors in the Iron City had started running towards the ces with the least beasts using their movement arts.

    Ye Chen and the other two had followed them right behind.

    Ah!

    A couple of sping Yuan Realm warriors in the front had been tingled by an extremely thin tongue out of the blue. That tongue was full of small needles. Pulling gently, all those warriors¡¯ bodies had been torn apart.

    ¡°It¡¯s the top rank 6 beast ¨C Three Eye Toad! Run!¡±

    Heard him, including Ye Chen, everyone had pushed their speed to its limits. They did not dare to stay a minute longer. This ce was no longer for sping Yuan Realm warriors, maybe only Astral Reaching Realm warriors coulde in and leave as they wished.

    In the next fifteen minutes, from among the two hundred odd sping Yuan Realm warriors, only one hundred remained. Most of them had been killed by rank 6 beasts, while there were a small amount of them who had been wounded severely and had fallen into the beast group which led to eventually them being stepped to death by countless low rank beasts.

    ¡°Shocking Clouds!¡±

    ¡°Burning Grass Cut!¡±

    ¡°Angle Cut!¡±

    Ye Chan and the other two were also struggling. Although they had carefully avoided the top rank 6 beasts, they were still surrounded by a rank 6 beasts.

    Over the other side, the Great Master from the Alchemist Martial School was still fighting against the Horn Dragon Snake.

    Besides the wide-range attacks that were extremely horrifying, the beast¡¯s up-close fighting power was even stronger. Its few hundred meters long tail moved in the air, causing all of the air within the thousand-meter-radius to be sucked out. Within that space, there was no air or gravity.

    The elder yelled. The burning me on his body started to burn stronger and stronger, which was almost five times hotter than before, turning him into a human torch.

    Bow!

    While throwing out a de attack on the beast¡¯s tail, the elder had been blown away. With the momentum, his body shed, running towards Ye Chen and the group.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The elder waved his head and shook all those rank 6 beasts that had been surrounding the three. He then grabbed Tian hao and started running at a speed that was few times faster than the speed of sound.

    Ye Chen and the beautifuldy looked at each other and forced a smile. They did not have that kind of speed, and they were too afraid to follow the elder because they feared that the Horn Dragon Snake would shoot out an attack towards him.

    Just as they expected, a pitch-dark light column had shot out towards the elder.

    In that unbearable loud sound, the elder and Tian Hao had disappeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t want to be that Horn Dragon Snake¡¯s target.¡±

    ¡°Yah!¡±

    Ye Chan and that beautifuldy flew right beside each other, trying their best to avoid the top rank 6 beasts. They did not dare to create fights, in case the Horn Dragon Snake noticed their existence.

 Chapter 202 â€“ Sword Attacks Combined

    Chapter 202: Sword Attacks Combined

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°There are way too many beasts, and we can¡¯t even make a loud noise.¡±

    Facing all the beasts and that endless beast qi, the beautifuldy frowned.

    Ye Chen was also struggling. The Horn Dragon Snake was right behind them and would notice them if they were too loud. Then, even if they had the greatest tricks, they would not be able to escape their death. In that case, all they could do now was to push their flying arts to their limits.

    Without much hesitation, Ye Chen reached out his hand and grabbed the smooth palms of that beautifuldy. Then his body slightly shook, letting out dozens of zhen qi shadows while his real body had already left with that beautifuldy. Although his speed was not that fast, it was like a fish dodging all the rocks in the river as he avoided all the beasts.

    ¡°You!¡± Thedy instinctively wanted to take back her palm, but she stopped after realizing Ye Chen was just using a unique flying art. She used her zhen qi to pass through her voice, ¡°Although this flying art is very unique and was able to separate shadows from the real body, it is also very easy to attract all the beasts around us. You know, those beasts can tell the difference between the shadows and real body.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°How could we know before we try it?¡±

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Their bodies kept shing, making was extremely hard to tell whether they were real or fake. A lot of low-rank beasts were confused and shed together.

    Right then, a slim long object attacked them out of nowhere, its speed as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The beautifuldy held her breath; she was not unfamiliar with that slim long object. It was indeed the tongue of that Three Eye Toad. The third eye of that beast was able to see through all illusions. As long as there was not a huge gap between it and its opponent, no matter how well one disguised himself, there was no way to fool it.

    That tongue full of needles was way too fast. As the beautifuldy yelled, its tongue had already tingled around their bodies. Then it gently tightened.

    Pisssssss!

    Their bodies fell into pieces! But luckily, it was only a zhen qi shadow.

    The beautifuldy asked, ¡°How on earth did you manage to avoid that?¡±

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°As long as its tongue¡¯s shooting speed is not too fast for my reflex, then I will find a way to avoid it, for which you couldpletely trust me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you really don¡¯t want to join us in the Moon Pavilion?¡± The beautifuldy kept trying to convince him to join their organization.

    ¡°Let¡¯s worry about getting out of here first!¡±

    Continuously producing zhen qi shadows had been exhausting for Ye Chen, as it all took a lot of zhen Qi to maintain. And in such short period of time, he had already lost more than ten zhen qi shadows.

    Putting another zhen qi repairing pill in his mouth, Ye Chen increased his zhen qi output, pushing his speed to his limit.

    Shoo!

    With the help of his zhen qi shadows, the two had run all the way though that thick beast qi, andpletely out of the beast wave.

    ¡°Finally¡­¡± The beautifuldy breathed in as hard as she could.

    Ye Chen did not n to let go of her hand, he grabbed her and flew towards the mountains nearby.

    The beautifuldy half-joked, ¡°Brat, we are already out of the danger zone¡­ How long are you going to hold my hand for? ¡­although I don¡¯t really mind¡­ haha.¡±

    Ye Chen replied calmly, ¡°You can let go if you want to die.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The beautifuldy knew that Ye Chen would not say stuff like this for nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. We had been targeted by that Horn Dragon Snake. The good thing is that it hadn¡¯t chased up yet.¡± The Horn Dragon Snake was a rank 7 beast, but the speed was not one of its specialty. But, hunting two sping Yuan Realm warriors was still easy like drinking water for it.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because that it can¡¯t be bothered by us.¡± Thedy was indeed not daring to let go of his hand. Without the help of Ye Chen¡¯s Separating Flying Art, there was a big chance for her to die here, especially after seeing how Ye Chen took her out of that life and death zone.

    Within the beast wave¡­

    The Horn Dragon Snake lifted up the top part of its body like a skyscraper. Its eyes shined with cold light as he locked onto Ye Chen and thedy in the distance through that intense beast qi. Just like the beautifuldy had said, as a rank 7 beast, it could not be bothered to chase the two people itself. A wave of beast qi would be more than enough.

    Opening its huge mouth, endless beast Qi started to umte. The Horn Dragon Snake beast shoot out a pitch-ck light column which had broken through the beast qi blockage within a second and appeared miles away the next second.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was as calm as a peacefulke. He yelled with a low voice.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Their body shadows suddenly started to explode. Huge pieces of broken zhen qi shadows shot out in all directions.

    Pow!

    Eighty percent of the zhen qi shadows had not dodged the attacking radius of that pitch-ck light column and disappearedpletely. They could not slow down that light column even by the slightest; it went through a steep mountain which was even further away.

    In that mountain¡­

    Because of the beast wave, the ces where beasts generally gathered had been emptied.

    BLAAAH!

    Ye Chen could not hold in any longer, puking out a chunk of blood, as his body started to wobble.

    A palm grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s arm, and the beautifuldy carried him tond on that twisting mountain road.

    ¡°You are wounded!¡± Thedy was shocked. Only she had just learned about the price that Ye Chen had to pay to perform that movement.

    Swallowing an expensive repairing pill that was worth ten thousand gold, Ye Chen sat on the ground with his legs tugged under his body, and said while having a pale look, ¡°Three zhen qi shadows were normally my limit. Five zhen Qi shadows would disturb my zhen qi. I had just produced that many zhen qi shadows at once, which had wounded my meridians and organs quite a bit. You cover for me, let me rest a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Aren¡¯t you afraid of me killing you?¡±

    ¡°You can try.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. You are scarily calm all the time¡­ you must have some tricks in the bottom of your drawer.¡± The beautifuldy shook her head. Although she had not known Ye Chen for long, no matter how dangerous the situation was, she had never seen any emotions on his face. With her experience, she obviously knew that Ye Chen was not someone that she could mess with. If she wanted to trap him, it would almost be impossible, not that she had ever tricked anyone in her life.

    Closing his eyes, Ye Chen soon entered the repairing mode.

    After one hour.

    Ye Chen let out a breath with a hint of bloody smell and slowly stood up.

    ¡°This ce is not suitable to stay for a long time, let¡¯s go to the big cities.¡±

    The beautifuldy nodded, ¡°During the beast wave, there would be endless beastsing towards here. It is definitely not a simple small beast wave.¡±

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two used their movement arts flew towards the cities.

    ¡­

    Soon after the two had left, two human figures had appeared on top of Iron City ¨C or where it used to be.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I guess we are here toote!¡±

    ¡°Along with the Iron City, there had been twenty cities destroyed. More than thirty million people have been killed.¡±

    ¡°Judging from the degree of the damage in the city, there should have been a rank 7 beast here. The good thing is that there was no rank 8 beast here yet. Otherwise, even some medium sized city would not be able to survive.¡±

    ¡°Small beast waves would not have many rank 7 beasts usually¡­this time should be an exception; there were almost a dozen rank 7 beasts.¡±

    ¡°There was no sign or warning before the beast wave, and the martial institutions far away had still not gotten the news yet. I guess we would have to be busy and take care of this rank 7 beast first.¡±

    ¡°Yah! It¡¯s okay to be a bit busy.¡±

    The two shed their bodies. Their speed was even faster than that Great Master of the Alchemist Martial School.

    ¡­

    During the beast wave, there was no safe zone within the ten thousand miles radius even further ahead. Normally, there would be another group of beasts attacking even if one had just escaped from one group previously.

    ¡°Angle Cut!¡±

    As the beautifuldy killed a rank 6 beast, she forced augh and said, ¡°Fighting almost a dozen of fights a day, I am afraid we would exhaust ourselves to death before we are able to make it to the big cities.¡±

    Ye Chen did not say anything. For the past few days, they did not dare to fly in the sky because it would be too obvious and make them the target for those top rank 6 and rank 7 beasts. However, in that case, their traveling speed was depressingly slow. They could only walk one or two thousand miles per day on an average. And during that, it was not all safe, as they kept being discovered by a small group of beasts.

    ¡°In a couple of days, wait until the Astral Reaching Realm warriors from the other regionse here. The situation would be better.¡±

    Thedy said, ¡°Indeed, the beast wave had exploded too sudden and too fast. If there was a sign beforehand, there would not have been these many casualties.¡±

    Along their way, endless viges and towns could be destroyed by beasts. One could even smell the blood in the air; it was like hell on earth.

    Ye Chen had a lot of thoughts on his mind. Before, he had spent so much effort and finally brought all three viges full of people to the Iron City, but they still were not able to dodge their destiny. In front of a beast wave, people under the sping Yuan Realm would not have any chance of survival. Once surrounded by a huge group of beasts, it would be hard for even a sping Yuan Realm warrior to escape. ording to thedy¡¯s analysis, this should just be a small beast wave without exceeding a limited number of rank 7 beasts. The medium-sized beast wave would affect more people, cover morend which would probably be many times bigger than the small beast wave. It would include rank 8 beasts, and sometimes even rank 9 beasts.

    MOOOOOOO!

    A demonic cow beast with wings on its back had attacked Ye Chen. The horrifying beast Qi had even shaken the air, forming visible patterns.

    ¡°Lone Peak Kill!¡±

    Facing the demonic cow beast¡¯s attack, Ye Chen still looked remarkably calm as he threw out a sword attack.

    The beast could sense the power of the sword attack and was about to avoid the attack. The next second, it realized that no matter how it tried to avoid, it was not about to get out of that attack¡¯s sting zone. It felt the attacker was standing on an exceedingly high mountain, and with the height of the mountain, that sword attack was filled with deadly murderous intention.

    With an extra sword hole on the forehead, the beast¡¯s body wobbled before it fell face down.

    Thedy¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°I did not see you perform this movement before. Although it was not that powerful, it would be probably hard for even me to dodge.¡±

    ¡°I had just thought about the movement.¡± Ye Chen did not tell theplete truth.

    The Lone Peak Kill was actually himbing all seven movements of the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords, which made it abined sword attack. A long time ago, he had started experimentingbing sword moves. Later, he had found out that the Sky Cloud Sword Art was too high in rank and with his cultivation, he was unable tobine them together. So he had to start with the top rank Mortal Realm sword art ¨C the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords, which turned out to be surprisingly sessful.

    Before the beast wave, Ye Chen had onlybined four movements, and its power was roughly the same as thest third movement of his Sky Cloud Sword Art, which was not that powerful. However, during these few days of chaos, he had killed more than ten thousands beasts, and when he tried tobine the three movements, its power had increased drastically, which was even above the Sky Cloud Sword Art. Thebined sword attack burned less zhen qi than his One Sword Attack, but it had a higher mentality than the Lone Peak Kill; it could also work perfectly with his sword intent.

    As for why Ye Chen knew that the reason he was able to learn the sword intent was because of the mentality of the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords. Therefore, there was some degree of connection between the sword intent and the mentality of the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords.

    ¡°Once Ibine the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords into one attack, its power will definitely be stronger than the One Sword Attack. But of course, it will only be temporary. The One Sword Attack would only be more and more powerful as I get stronger and stronger. One day, it will be stronger than thebined sword attack.¡±

    As he killed beasts after beasts, thoughts went through his mind.

    Swoosh!

    Another mid-rank 6 beast had been killed without any chance to fight back.

 Chapter 203 â€“ Breakthrough to Mid Clasping Yuan Realm

    Chapter 203: Breakthrough to Mid sping Yuan Realm

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Day after day, there were just more and more beastsing out of nowhere. Beasts could be seen everywhere within a twenty miles radius.

    The Gold Tripod City was the only big city inside the beast wave. It covered more than hundreds of miles squared, which was even bigger than the Wind City and the Happy City in the Wind Nation. Its poption had reached an incredible figure of one hundred and fifty million, which was equivalent to the poption of twenty small citiesbined.

    No matter where one looked on the streets, one could easily find a sping Yuan Realm warrior. Condensing Reality Realm warriors were the norm; as for the Astral Reaching Realm warriors that one rarely saw, they were no longer an urban myth here.

    ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that the inner master from the Sky Flying Devil Martial School ¨C the Crown Master?¡±

    ¡°I think it should be the Fire Spirit standing right next to him, right?¡±

    ¡°They had been archenemy for decades. Who would have thought that they would be good friends that could walk together right next to each other?

    ¡°Geniuses would unconsciouslypete with each other. The Crown Man and the Fire Spirit were considered top talents back in the days. Maybe it was because they did not want to lose to each other which is why they could reach the Mid Astral Reaching Realm together.¡±

    ¡°You are quite right. If a genius does not have a genius opponent, he will soon lose his passion. Therefore, there is always a bigger chance of bing great geniuses when there are a lot of geniuses around.¡±

    The Crown Man did not care much about the crowd¡¯s gossip, andughed, ¡°Fire Spirit, you had killed one less beast than me¡­ Ahaha, it seems like I am still winning.¡±

    The Fire Spirit said with a serious tone, ¡°You had only killed three rank 7 beasts, while one of the two beasts I killed was a top rank 7 beast.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, I still killed more than you. It is just the fact.¡± The Crown man would just not let go.

    The Fire Spirit would not let go as well, ¡°How about we fight for it? We were not able to have a winner during that fight a few months ago. But this time, we have to have a result.¡±

    ¡°I am not afraid of you. After the beast wave, you can pick the location.¡±

    The two entered a restaurant as they kept bantering.

    The restaurant owner did not dare interrupt the two, he just smiled as he followed them.

    ¡°Hey, we will sit here. Give us some small dishes and great wine!¡± The two sat down right next to the windows. The Crown Man had given his order to the restaurant owner.

    ¡°Okay! Be right there!¡±

    The owner nodded and bent over a little as he backed out of the door.

    Watching all those warriors walking pass the street, the Fire Spirit suddenly sighed, ¡°The time really flies man. Decades have just gone in the blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°Yah! I guess for us, we could probably get to the Late Astral Reaching Realm at the maximum¡­ There is probably no chance for us to get any further.¡±

    ¡°I am already quite satisfied to be able to reach the Late Astral Reaching Realm since we are not really great geniuses. All those great talents have already achieved the Sea of Souls Realm by now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯tpare man. I thought the generation which the Mysterious Queen belonged to was the peak era. But judging from what¡¯s happening now, I believe that this generation of geniuses will be the real peak, it could almostpare to the Ancient era. For example, the Fire Spirit Prince from your martial institution, he had reached the peak of Late sping Yuan Realm when he was twenty-two years old, which was way stronger than our head disciple in my martial institution.¡± The Crown Man said with respect.

    The Fire Spirit shook his head, ¡°There is noparison¡­ Within the South Rudra region, probably only the champion of the Hidden Dragon Rank would be able topete with the Mysterious Queen. But it is just a chance since the Mysterious Queen had reached the Astral Reaching Realm when she was eighteen, which was a record that has not been broken till now. Even after one thousand years.¡±

    ¡°One thousand years, yet no one canpete¡­what kind of honor is that? However, the Mysterious Queen was definitely an exception¡­¡±

    Soon, the food and wine had arrived.

    The two kept on chatting as they drank.

    ¡­

    Only five hundred miles away from the Gold Tripod City¡­

    Ye Chen and the beautifuldy were in danger once again.

    And this time, they were facing a top rank 6 beast ¨C the Iron Scale beast. It was an incredibly powerful beast that was shaped like a dog but covered with ck scales.

    ¡°Angle Light Rain Cut!¡±

    The beautifuldy expanded her body as the angled de in her hand suddenly waved out more than hundreds of times. The de qinded on that beast like a wave of heavy rain.

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang! ¡­

    Countless sparks were set off from the assault. The de qi from thedy could only leave a light mark on the scales of the beast, unable to break even a single scale.

    ¡°No, this Iron Scale beast might not be as powerful as that Wind Wolf, but it still is not something we could fight against.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body kept shing, looking for the weakest spot of that beast to attack. Hearing her, he said, ¡°Five hundred miles is not that far. You go ahead to the Gold Tripod City. I will stall the beast.¡±

    The Iron Scale beast did not have the ancient beast blood, and could not be counted as one of the tyrants among the rank 6 beasts. However, if a standard peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior ran into it, there was still a big chance for him to lose. Only for those martial geniuses who had great potential and most potent martial skills had the opportunity to kill it even with a lower cultivation. But of course, some peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors putting all their passion into training great martial arts while striving towards Astra Reaching Realm would be able to beat the beast, and might even be able to kill it. However, between the two, one of them was a Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior, and the other was only at the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm. There was no way that they could beat the beast with that level of cultivation. Thanks to Ye Chen¡¯s flying art, he was able to separate zhen qi shadows to confuse his opponent.

    The beautifuldy asked in surprise, ¡°You can handle this all by yourself?!!!¡±

    ¡°I have more than fifty percent of confidence in escaping.¡± Ye Chen said.

    After a short hesitation, thedy said, ¡°My name is Guo Lanyue, one of the executives of the Moon Pavilion. I own you one for this time. If you run into any kinds of troubles, you cane find me.¡±

    She knew that Ye Chen had great movement arts. Being alone, he probably had a better chance of running away. With her being here, it might even be harder for him.

    ¡°You take care!¡±

    Activating her zhen Qi, Guo Lanyue expanded her body and started flying out like a bird.

    Roar!

    The Iron Scale beast had been aggravated by Ye Chen. Seeing that Guo Lanyue had sessfully left the battling zone, an intensified anger shed through its eyes. The beast opened its mouth and breathed out a burning hot beast qi.

    WHOOOOOOH!

    The air started to twist drastically, as the red beast Qi started to follow right after Guo Lanyue.

    Guo Lanyue had performed some kind of martial art which made her body suddenly sh in the air. The next second, her body had appeared in an entirely different direction. The red beast Qi had gone right past her, shattering her protective zhen qiyer. But fortunately, it was only the aftershock of the beast qi, which had not hurt her at all. After shing for another couple of times, she was already miles away.

    ¡°The Lone Peak Kill!¡±

    While the Iron Scale beast was still distracted, Ye Chen lifted up his Star Scar Sword and stabbed right into the beast¡¯s neck. There was a gray patch which was indeed its weakest spot.

    ¡°Not good! Separate!¡±

    The Star Scare was stuck five inches in. Ye Chen¡¯s body shook, separating out three zhen qi shadows while his real body could escape from the danger.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Iron Scale beast had just thrown out one w attack, tearing apart Ye Chen¡¯s three zhen qi shadows.

    ¡°These few days, my Lone Peak Kill havebined with two other sword movements, which has increased the power drastically. However, it will still be quite hard to wound the beast.¡±

    The Lone Peak Kill¡¯sbining speed had be slower and slower; frombining three movements within a few days to the present level of only two movements at a time. Without any surprises, when Ye Chen reached the tenth or the eleventh movement, it would be even harder.

    Regardless, after that sword attack, the beast was finally a little bit wounded. Although it did not make much of difference, it did enrage the beast even more. It opened its mouth and breathed out piles after piles of red beast qi. The huge amount of red beat qi turned into flowerlike shape in the midair, containing a huge attacking range.

    There was nowhere to hide, nowhere to go!

    Ye Chen bit on his teeth, activating all his zhen qi and createdyers afteryers of zhen qi barriers. Each one of them was half an inch thick.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop...

    The speed of Ye Chen creating zhen qiyers was not as fast as that of the red beast qi breaking them. In the blink of an eye, there were onlyst three zhen qi barriers in front of him.

    The red beast Qi had still not burned out yet and kept going through Ye Chen¡¯s protectiveyers. Right then, the Iron Scale beast had already caught up with Ye Chen, raising its right paws and attacking towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°One Sword Attack!¡±

    With two hands on the sword, Ye Chen had be focused like he had never been before. It was as if he had poured all of his soul into his sword power and sword intent. Then he threw out a sword attack towards that red beast qi and the beast itself.

    Chin!

    The moment when thest zhen qiyer had been shattered, the sword light exploded in the air like a blue lightning, slicing through the sky and shing with the huge horrifying ws.

    The sparks were flying everywhere. Ye Chen had been blown away, puking out a huge chunk of blood midair.

    Surprisingly, that Iron Scale beast also could not control its body and moved half a meter backward. Unlike Ye Chen¡¯s previous attacks which could barely move its body, the sword light this time had an unbelievably strong power. It was so strong that even Ye Chen himself did not expect it at all.

    ¡®I can feel that my sword intent has just moved forward one step closer. If a thirty percent mastered sword intent is entry level sword intent, then I should probably have reached mid-entry level now, with ny-nine percent being professional-level and one hundred percent being expert level.¡¯ His body shot out backward as thoughts shed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    Sword intent did not have a shape or form. Only people who had learned the sword intent could sense themselves and the other people¡¯s level of sword intent. The others could only analyze it byparing. That moment when his head and mind hadpletely been melted into his sword intent and power, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent had vaguely made some improvement, seeming more condensed and pure. It had changed and transformed his sword light to a more powerful level.

    ¡°Okay, although a lot of people had died from this beast wave, for me, it is an opportunity to be stronger. Maybe I can reach the expert level of sword intent faster than I thought.¡± The professional-level and the expert-level sword intent were not different, but only people with expert-level sword intent were able to train to a higher level.

    Eh? I broke through! When he reexamined his zhen qi again, Ye Chen suddenly realized that his zhen Qi had started moving at a much faster speed. The zhen qi tornado in his dantian had expanded to twice its original size. The color in the middle was extra dark, and one could vaguely see the shape of stars which was a sign of reaching Mid sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡®The warriors who made it out of piles of dead corpses are the ones with true power.¡¯ This saying was indeed right. During the past half month of killing, Ye Chen had umted so many experiences. If he took his time and trained for a while, he would have eventually reached the Mid sping Yuan Realm. But obviously, under the pressure of fighting that Iron Scale Beast, it had been sped up.

    The peak of Early sping Yuan Realm was only one step from the Mid sping Yuan Realm. However, because of Ye Chen¡¯s top skills and power, even the slightest improvement in his cultivation would make a huge difference. The Ye Chen of now could easily beat up his self from before.

    Right then, the Iron Scale Beast was absolutely furious. Its speed had suddenly been bumped up to what seemed like light speed. The ck scale on the surface of its body started to give off a red shine.

    ¡°Good timing. I want to see how much my power has been improved.¡±

    Without backing up an inch, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack with all his strength.

    With this sword attack being thrown into the air, that bright blue sword light suddenly exploded. All the air around had been torn open immediately, turning into a vacuum space.

 Chapter 204 â€“ The New Generation

    Chapter 204: The New Generation

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Boom!

    Under that powerful sword light, the scale of that beast¡¯s chest had been shatteredpletely. Along with all the dark red blood in the air, its whole body eventually was blown backward. While it was in the air, one could see the confusion in those stone-cold beast eyes. It could not understand what had happened. It did not understand how Ye Chen, who was not its opponent at all a moment ago, suddenly became so dominant. The aura of his sword attack reminded him of that ancient beast Wind Wolf. During a battle for territories, that Wind Wolf had broken open its protectiveyer with only one w attack, which had forced it to try everything to escape.

    It was a top rank 6 beast after all. Its body twisted, immediately regaining its bnce. Its fist-sized scales started to vibrate together like small little sharp des, which made its already massive body look even more powerful and gigantic.

    The beast roared three times, and its neck suddenly expanded to twice of its size. It opened its mouth and breathed out a pile of extremely condensed red beast qi towards Ye Chen. The beast qi was like an arrow, twisting and speeding up.

    ¡°Separate!¡±

    Leaving a zhen qi shadow where he was standing, Ye Chen¡¯s real body drew a perfect line in the air, attacking the beast from the side. That speed and that smoothness was nothing like before. Even that Iron Scale Beast thought that the zhen qi shadow was his real body.

    The second the zhen qi shadow was shattered, Ye Chen¡¯s attack had arrived as well. With the sharp shine of the Star Scare Sword, it went all the way through the beast¡¯s neck.

    Blood spilled out everywhere. The beast looked like someone was choking it, wanting to scream but could not. Its body could not help itself and twitched uncontrobly.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Because of reaching the new cultivation level, the power of Ye Chen¡¯s One Sword Attack had increased drastically. His sword attack went right in its wound and sliced down more than one meter. That sword attack could havepletely blown away that beast. However, the beast somehow had the power to go against the impact power. It waved its four-meter-long right arm and attacked towards Ye Chen. Its sharp w light tore open the air. The friction in the air made an incredibly loud noise which could even tear apart an average person¡¯s ear drum.

    Ye Chen clenched his left hand into a fist. The fourth movement of his Tyrant Fist ¡°The Tyrant Seasons¡± had been performed, which attacked towards that Iron Scale Beast¡¯s right w.

    With that thunder-like huge exploding sound, both of them were forced to back out. However, the difference was that the beast had been blown away with its body rolling on the ground, while Ye Chen was only pushed back by the momentum. His body was still standing, only his feet gently slid on the ground, leaving light white qi flow in the air.

    Checking the w mark on his fist, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®Beasts are always great at fighting up-close. Only a small amount of beasts are specializing in distant fights. The ws of that Iron w Beast were almost as strong as the low-rank great weaponry. Along with that burning hot beast qi, most of the Late sping Yuan Realm warriors could die from that attack. If it was not for my Tyrant Fist fourth movement being almost as powerful as a mid-rank Earth Realm martial skill, and his King Kong Jade Body Boosting Art, along with his sword intent that had been added onto that fist power, that w attack would have shattered my left arm¡­¡¯

    ¡®I mainly train the sword arts so that I do not need to train fist arts too much. But obviously, my Tyrant Fist Art is not as powerful as my other martial arts. I will have to find another fist art with a higher rank to rece it. Or once when my cultivation is stable enough, I couldbine the four movements of the Tyrant Fist into one attack. Then it might have the power of a high-rank Earth Realm martial skill.

    With these thoughts in his mind, Ye Chen¡¯s body kept shaking. Four zhen qi shadows appeared one after another. His real body appeared on the right side of the beast almost the same time, his sword attacknding right in the beast¡¯s eye.

    The Lone Peak Kill¡¯s killing intent was way too sharp. The second the beast got confused by the zhen qi shadows, it somehow could not move its body for a brief moment because of the killing intent¡¯s effect. While it waited until it could move its body again, the sword had already been stabbed in its eye.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Chen backed out instantly after he took out the Star Scar Sword. He knew the Iron Scale Beast with one blind eye would definitely go ballistic for a while, which meant it would be dangerous to stay close to it. He knew he would still have time to kill it after it had burned out its energy.

    Exactly as he had expected, the intense pain from its left eye being punctured had aggravated the beast. Its remaining eye went drastically red almost instantly, shining with bloody red light. The next second, the red beast qi around it started to boil like hot water. It was extremely intense, shooting straight into the sky.

    Shooo!

    The red light shed in the sky. The Iron Scale Beast appeared in front of Ye Chen, as a w attacknded on his head.

    His head exploded, but it turned out to be only a zhen qi shadow of Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s real body was behind the beast, his sword stabbed into its rear leg.

    The beast was on the edge of going mad. It thought to itself, ¡®The Wind Wolf was able to beat me because it was strong enough. But this kid¡¯s power is of course not much stronger than mine. How could he put me in such bad position?¡¯

    All of its scales on the surface of its skin had stood up. Its body shook once, as endless sharp scales shot out into different directions while making sharp noise.

    Ye Chen had already backed out more than one hundred meters after his sword stabbed into the beast¡¯s leg. Although the scales had been shot out at an inhuman speed and with extraordinary power, there was a huge distance between it and Ye Chen. With the help of the sword light and protectiveyer¡¯s blockage, those scales could not cause any damage.

    The Iron Scale Beast was still not powerful enough to be able to grow all those scales back immediately. After shooting out so many scales at once, there were a lot of bald patches now on its back which made its defense decrease drastically. Following its muscle line and bone structures, Ye Chen had discovered the second fatal weakness of that beast ¨C there was a light-colored line on its spine.

    ¡°Tornado Broken Clouds!¡±

    After making that discovery, Ye Chen had a new n of attack. His Star Scar Sword drew a line in the air as the sword qi rose up, forming a tornado that was powerful enough to shred great steel. It wrapped up Ye Chen and attacked towards the beast.

    The beast¡¯s body was really stiff after shooting out all those scales. It was easily wrapped within the tornado.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Within the top part of the tornado, Ye Chen had his both hands on the sword. He stabbed into that light colored line with great power; his sword went in the beast¡¯s body to almost one meter deep. Then, he used all of his strength to pull backward. Following that light-colored line, the beast¡¯s back had been sliced open, showing its spine, which was extremely horrifying.

    Roaring into the sky, the beast tried its best to escape from Ye Chen¡¯s control. However, the Star Scar Sword was deeply stabbed into its body; it would not be that easy to shake it off. The life and energy of the beast were like air in a punctured balloon, continuously pouring out.

    After few blinks of an eye, the beast¡¯s body suddenly lost its liveliness, falling from the sky.

    ¡°Finally dead¡­¡±

    Ye Chen could sense that the life in the beast hadpletely disappeared. Its body was no longer as tough as before and had gotten slightly softer, which was a sign of losing beast qi and life force. Without the life power and the power of the beast qi, the Iron Scale Beast was not even as sturdy as a rank 4 beast.

    Boom!

    The dead body of the beast had crashed a hole into the ground. Ye Chen jumped over to the other side.

    The Star Scar Sword was waved in the air, and Ye Chen soon was able to take out the inner beast pellet from the Iron Scale Beast. After giving it some thought, he decided to also cut down the beast¡¯s ws. They were natural weapons, and with the enhancement of its beast qi were almost as powerful as low-rank great weapons. In this True Soul continent, a lot of the great weapons were made of beasts¡¯ bones as their core materials. In some particr situations, it created some unexpected effects.

    AHWOOOOO!

    After collecting all the beast materials he needed, Ye Chen¡¯s ear moved. Thousands of miles away, a roar shook the earth. Vaguely, he could sense the air start to move a little bit faster.

    ¡°It is a rank 7 beast... no! A rank 8 beast!¡±

    Ye Chen did not look calm anymore. A rank 7 beast was able to kill him within a second. A rank 8 beast¡¯s roar could probably shock him to death, leaving him no chance of survival at all.

    The small beast wave this time was indeed not simple. Not only there were way too many rank 7 beasts, now there was even a rank 8 beast. It seemed to be developing into a medium-sized beast wave.

    Expanding his body, Ye Chen flew towards the Gold Tripod City.

    ¡­

    On the city walls of the Gold Tripod City, a lot of Astral Reaching Realm warriors standing up there.

    The Crown Man frowned, ¡°That roar gives me the chills. I am afraid that it was not a rank 7 beast¡­ it might be a rank 8 beast.¡±

    Fire Spirit said, ¡°As long as there is no rank 9 beast, the Gold Tripod City is going to be as tough as a mountain. As for the fact that there is a rank 8 beast in this small beast wave, it is indeed quite confusing. Maybe this century is the beasts¡¯ peak?¡±

    Since the Ancient era, there had been countless beast waves. There was a pattern to be spotted from the records. The same level of beast waves would have a certain degree of increase or decline. Once it dropped to a certain level, it would suddenly raise up again until a certain peak.

    ¡°Yah, maybe!¡±

    Besides the small amount Astral Reaching Realm warriors, many sping Yuan Realm warriors were standing on that wall.

    ¡°Look! The young generation has finally arrived.¡±

    ¡°The danger level of this beast wave is not that high, so the big martial institutions around here would definitely send some of their best disciples toe help. Only fighting in unpredictable battles could help them reach the next cultivation level faster.¡±

    ¡°That is the head disciple Meng Chao and the second disciple Tian Hao of the rank 7 martial institution ¨C the Alchemist Martial School. Meng Chao had been ranked in the top forty in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. His power would probably be more powerful than some of the older sping Yuan Realm warriors.¡±

    ¡°The head disciple from the Blue Vulture Martial School is here as well.¡±

    ¡°The Fourth and the Sixth Nights of the Seven Nights of the Moon Pavilion are here too. These two were not belonging to any martial institutions and were purely trained by the Moon Pavilion. However, they did not get to enter thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Rank. Rumor says their power was not lower than the top forty in that rank. There was even a possibility of it being in the top thirties.¡±

    As time passed, a lot of the warriors from the young generation had showed up one after another, which included Tian Hao, who had just parted with Ye Chen. His power could only be considered average among them. The power of some young warriors even made the sping Yuan Realm warriors on the walls gasp.

    The most memorable ones had to be the Fourth Night and the Sixth Night from the Moon Pavilion. They were both Mid sping Yuan Realm warriors with serious looks on their faces and extra sharp auras.

    ¡°How disappointing. I thought in the Gold Tripod City, we could discover some talented young warriors.¡± The Sixth Night was a teenager. He looked like a poisonous snake when he squeezed his eyes.

    Guo Lanyue chuckled, ¡°The news of the beast wave had been out for a while now. I am afraid the ones that were far away would not show up.¡± As she spoke, she was thinking about Ye Chen. He was not even eighteen, but his fighting skills were fascinatingly good. Unfortunately, his cultivation was still quite low, and he did not have that much of experience yet. If he could join the Moon Pavilion, he would only be able to be the backup member of the Seventh Night first. He might be able to be an official member when he grew a bit.

    The Seven Nights were a group of seven young individuals. Each one of them was one of the top warriors amongst the young generation. Currently, three of them were from other martial institutions, and the other four were trained by the Moon Pavilion itself. The Fourth Night and the Sixth Night were indeed the young warriors they had trained who got quite a significant attention from the leader of the Moon Pavilion. This time, the leader had sent them immediately once he got the news of the beast wave. He wanted them to gain some experience from the bloody battles.

    The Fourth Night, who was tall and good-looking, said lightly, ¡°Our real battles will be in the next Hidden Dragon Rankpetition. This is only the appetizer, so no need to think too much about it.¡±

 Chapter 205 â€“ Competitions (Part One)

    Chapter 205: Competitions (Part One)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Guo Lanyue said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first.¡± She saw the two walking towards the gate and went out to apany them. The Seven Nights were higher ranked than the executives, almost like leaders who did not do any admin work. All this meant they had basically all the ess and the power.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The three extended their bodies, appearing on the city wall instantly.

    ¡°Tian Hao, you said the person who saved your life was almost as powerful as me? Are you kidding? What did he rank in thest Hidden Dragon Rank?¡±

    Meng Hao sneered at Tian Hao. In the Alchemist Martial School, Meng Hao was almost the most powerful one. He thought Tian Hao was just being jealous and trying to find someone to make him feel bad.

    Tian Hao said, ¡°If I am not wrong, he will definitelye to the Gold Tripod City. Then you can find out yourself if it is true or not.¡±

    Meng Chao could not care less, he said, ¡°Two years ago, I might not have been his opponent. But now, two years after, I have not just grown a little bit. My power has increased more than two times. I had already mastered he top martial arts in our martial institution ¨C the top rank Earth Realm Burning Great Art ¨C to its ninth level. What does he have topete with me? As for the sword intent that you had mentioned, it does not mean anything. In thest Hidden Dragon Rank, I had beaten a sword artist with sword intent.¡±

    Maybe for most of the people, the sword intent was very rare and impressive. But for powerful young warriors of the Hidden Dragon Rank, they had seen too many warriors with sword intent. Besides the older generation, in the young generation alone there were dozens of people who had learned the sword intent. There might be a lot of people who had not gotten a powerful enough cultivation, so that they were not able to join thepetition yet. Therefore, for Meng Chao, what he cared was power; sword intent and all the other kinds of things did not bother him at all.

    Tian Hao said, ¡°Anyways, you will see when he is here.¡± Honestly, he was not very sure himself that Ye Chen would be able to defeat Meng Chao or not. As the head disciple of the Alchemist Martial School, Meng Chao had trained the top of the top martial arts in their school, such as the Burning Great Art. Only some of the core masters were able to train that martial art, and even he did not have ess to learn it. Besides that, the martial skill he had trained was the Burning Great Palm Art, which was a joint martial art with the Burning Great Art. The two martial arts matched each other, bringing up its general power which was even more powerful than the two martial arts individually. As for the reason he decided to bring up Ye Chen was a pure ident. He mentioned the story of Ye Chen without putting in too much thinking, and it was toote when he realized the impact it had made. So, he had to stick with the story since Ye Chen was indeed quite powerful, and even a rank 6 beast was killed by one sword attack of his.

    The Great Master from the Alchemist Martial School said, ¡°Alright, alright¡­ stop with that. Tian Hao, my boy, it was not like you have not seen your head disciple¡¯s power. Not everyone had the ability topete with him, son.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Since the Great Master had spoken, Tian Hao would not dare to say another word.

    Dozens of young warriors who were all quite famous where theye fromnded on the city walls. They exchanged a look with each other, and one could feel the fighting intent in the air.

    The Sixth Night took a nce at Meng Chao, and said with an evil smile on his face, ¡°Among all the people here, only he has somepeting power. I wonder if we could exercise a little bit with each other.¡±

    Guo Lanyue forced a smile. The Seven Nights in their Moon Pavilion all had different personalities. The sixth night was famous for his arrogance and evilness. However, he was indeed quite powerful, and even she could not handle three attacks of his. Furthermore, that would even be under the condition of him not using all of his strength.

    The Fourth Night said without much emotion, ¡°They are here.¡±

    ¡°Yah!¡±

    The Sixth Night and Guo Lanyue followed his eyes and looked over beyond the city. Across that endless, lifeless ground, a human figure with pitch-ck wings on its back was flying towards them at an incredibly fast speed. That wing should be almost five meters long and was looking quite alive. One could even make out the line of every single sharp feather. Wherever it went through, all the air around had been instantly torn apart. Its speed had almost reached the light speed.

    The Fire Spirit focused his eyes, andughed, ¡°Crown, your disciple is here.¡±

    The Crown Manughed too, ¡°This brat, what is he wandering around here for? I thought he was training in the school.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tin now. Your disciple had trained the same martial art as you ¨C the ck Crow Art. He should probably have reached the tenth realm by now right?¡±

    ¡°Just reached the tenth level three months ago.¡±

    ¡°I see. The ck Crow Great Art is a top rank Earth Realm martial art which contains thirteen levels. Having mastered the tenth level already, I think he couldpete for the top twenties in this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank.¡±

    As the two spoke, thepetitive aura within the young generation had gone through the roof.

    Meng Chao kept on staring that teenager with the wings, and said slowly, ¡°Wu Liangyu, ranked twenty-five. This time, we will see who the winner is.¡± In thestpetition of the Hidden Dragon Rank, he had lost to three people in total. The ck Crow Man¡¯s disciple ¨C Wu Liangyu, was one of them. He was one of the most famous young warrior in the entire South Rudra Region.

    The Great Master of the Alchemist Martial School said, ¡°I am afraid he has already mastered his ck Crow Great Art to its tenth level. If you could train your Burning Great Art to its tenth level, then you would have an excellent chance of beating him.¡±

    Meng Chao said, ¡°My Burning Great Art and Burning Great Palm Art are a series of martial arts, which contain great power when performed together. With my power now, it is not impossible to win against him.¡±

    The elder shook his head. ¡®It will be hard, very hard. The ck Crow Great Art is not like the other top rank Earth Realm martial arts. It is not only extremely fast, that pair of wings also have great attacking power. It is as tough as great steel, only slightly worse than the low-rank great weapons. But among the same rank weapons, it is still one of the top.¡¯

    Over the other side¡­

    ¡°Wu Liangyu. I am not going to be able to beat him.¡± Out of Guo Lanyue¡¯s expectation, the Sixth Night had just admitted that he was not an opponent for Wu Liangyu.

    Guo Lanyue said, ¡°Although our Moon Pavilion is not a martial institution, we are still stronger than a typical rank 7 martial institution. And in some areas, we are even close to the rank 6 martial institutions. As long as you try hard enough, we will definitely try our best to support you, and make the Seven Nights¡¯ name known in the entire South Rudra Region, and even the entire True Soul continent.¡±

    The Fourth Night did not say a word. She was trying to analyze Wu Liangyu¡¯s power by judging his qi and aura. Finally, she came to the conclusion that his power should be able topete with the Third Night. As for herself, she knew she couldpete with him since she had fought against the Third Night before, and had only lost by one movement.

    Shoo!

    The pitch-ck wings were put away. Wu Liangyu appeared right next to the Crow Man, and greeted with respect, ¡°Teacher.¡±

    The Crow Man nodded, ¡°You are right on time. I hope you can make some breakthroughs in these beast wave battles.¡±

    ¡°I will. This Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, my goal is to reach the top ten.¡±

    ¡°Great! Ambitious. But ambition alone is not going to get you anywhere. There are many geniuses in the South Rudra region. It will not be only you who has increased their power. Everyone is trying their best to train. Oh, I forgot to introduce¡­ He is the Fire Spirit that I have been telling you about ¨C my archenemy.¡±

    ¡°Fire Spirit, sir, greetings!¡±

    After greeting, Wu Liangyu looked around. Besides looking at the fourth night for a little longer, he had scanned through the others without even thinking.

    ¡°Wu Liangyu is also here. He is the third disciple from the Sky Flying Demon Martial School. His power was right after the head disciple Monster Eye and the second disciple Murong Qingcheng.¡±

    ¡°What I find quite strange is that Murong Qingcheng is ranked after Wu Linagyu. Then why is she still the second disciple? Wu Liangyu should be the second disciple, shouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°I have no clue about this. There might be something else to it.¡±

    ¡°Do not underestimate Murong Qingcheng. Last time in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, I think Murong Qingcheng did not even use all her power. Plus, the martial arts she had trained were way above the ck Crow Great Art. It was one of the exclusive martial art of their martial institution ¨C the Sky Demon Great Art.¡±

    Wu Liangyu¡¯s arrival had cause lots of discussions.

    ¡°Eh? Another powerful young warrior. Who is that? It seems like he has a great cultivation already, already reaching the Mid sping Yuan Realm.¡± Some of the people had already noticed another figure that was flying towards the city. Although he was not as fast as Wu Liangyu, his cultivation was almost the same.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have seen him before. He must be some new warriors that has just risen up, stillcking recognitions.¡±

    ¡°Yah, great cultivation. But I wonder how his fighting power is. The only thing that matters whenpeting among the younger generation is the fighting power¡­ everything else is after that.¡±

    Hearing them, Tian Hao unconsciously looked over there, and could not help himself but yell out, ¡°That is him! Brother Ye Chen.¡±

    Meng Chao said, ¡°No wonder you look up to him that much¡­ He is a Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior after all. But cultivation does not mean everything.¡±

    Instead of arguing with Meng Chao, Tian Hao waved his hand at Ye Chen, ¡°Brother Ye! Over here!¡±

    Flying in midair, Ye Chen heard Tian Hao¡¯s voice. He hesitated for half a second then flew towards that direction instead. His body dragged a long qi flow in the air.

    The second Ye Chen had reached the city walls, Meng Chao took one step forward and said lightly, ¡°Then let me test out how weak is this person you admired.¡±

    Boom!

    The burning red fire wave appeared around Meng Chao, which he then threw at Ye Chen. Wherever it went, the air had been vaporized immediately, turning into a vacuum space.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change at all. His hand formed into a de, cutting through that fire wave.

    Poooshhh!

    The fire wave had been cut in half from the middle, and Ye Chen had already appeared right next to Tian Hao.

    Tian Hao said to Meng Chao with a hint of anger in his tone, ¡°Meng Chao, what are you doing?¡±

    Meng Chao did not care for Tian Hao¡¯s attitude. He studied Ye Chen and said, ¡°Not bad, being able to break my casual attack¡­ you do have some power.¡±

    Ye Chen said lightly, ¡°I see, no wonder it was so weak.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Meng Chao¡¯s eyes sank. How could he not understand what he meant? He knew Ye Chen was saying that his casual attack was feeble.

    ¡°Brother Ye, Let¡¯s talk over here.¡±

    Tian Hao did not want Meng Chao and Ye Chen to start a conflict because of him. He was already quite sorry when he phrased the whole story so poorly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Chen walked right past Meng Chao and stood right next to Tian Hao.

    ¡°I hope you are this majestic when you are on the battlefield.¡±

    Meng Chao was not someone who would lose their temper when things did not go his way. For him, the goal of this trip was to fight against the high-rank beasts. And during the big battles, everyone¡¯s power would be quite obvious. Since there would be billions of beasts here without a certain degree of power, the warriors would definitely look quite out of ce.

    ¡°How could this be?! This little brat has already reached the Mid sping Yuan Realm?!¡± Guo Lanyue, who had spent almost half a month with Ye Chen, was very surprised. ¡®A few hours ago, he was still at the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm. And now, after few hours, his power is already no longer at the same level. Judging only from the training speed, it is definitely extremely horrifying. It must have been that tough battle with the Iron Scale Beast that had made him breakthrough his own limitation.

    Great, now the Fourth Night and the Sixth Night are here too! This little brat will be able to feel a great pressure. Maybe then he would want to join us in the Moon Pavilion, and try to be the official member of the Seven Nights to prove his power.¡¯

    The corner of her mouth lifted up. It seemed like Guo Lanyue was in a great mood.

 Chapter 206 â€“ Competition (Part Two)

    Chapter 206: Competition (Part Two)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The crowd thought all those beasts would arrive shortly after. However, after waiting for three days, besides the one or two small groups of beasts, there was nothing.

    ¡°It seems like that the beasts had learned from the past lessons. They knew that if they are just attacking groups after groups, it will not do much damage. It would only give us time to rest.¡±

    ¡°If I am not mistaken, the beasts are nning the finale, gathering all the beasts to attack the Gold Tripod City at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Although this small beast wave does not seem simple, there are more than ten Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the Gold Tripod City right now. Besides that, there are thousands of sping Yuan Realm warriors and countless Condensing Reality Warriors. Even if there are billions of beasts, there is no way they could take down the Gold Tripod City.¡±

    ¡°You are right. There were already a lot of rank 7 beasts who had been killed. The rest of the rank 7 beasts would not count to more than five. Adding that rank 8 beast, the Gold Tripod City still has the advantage. Towards the end, the Gold Tripod City would turn into a training field for the young generation.¡±

    ¡°I am so excited for that. Not only the young generation would be able to make some breakthroughs, but it also gives us an opportunity.¡±

    The beasts¡¯ confusing behavior did not frustrate the warriors in the Gold Tripod City at all. Instead, they were all so excited about the final showdown.

    On the seventh day...

    A few warriors went up to the city walls for routine checkups. There were more than two million warriors in the Gold Tripod City, and even a small amount would be almost four hundred thousand people. The good thing was that the city walls were hundreds of miles long. The four parts of the city walls added up together had more than four hundred miles. Standing one right next to another, it could amodate two hundred thousand warriors. Taking into ount the width of the city walls, four hundred thousand people could fit up there easily.

    On the city walls¡­

    Ye Chen and Tian Hao stood right next to each other.

    ¡°It has been seven days. We have not even seen one single beast.¡± Compared to Ye Chen, Tian Hao could not wait to increase his cultivation, since the nextpetition for Hidden Dragon Rank would start in nine months.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Gathering all the beasts would take a while, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Tian hao replied, ¡°A small beast wave is so rare, maybe once in every thirty years. And each time, there would be a group of people able to make a huge breakthrough. I hope this time will be my turn.¡±

    ¡°If you try too hard, it might have the opposite effect from what you expect. Staying calm is the most important thing.¡± Ye Chen had already made his breakthrough recently, and it would be extremely hard for him to make another breakthrough. However, that was not his goal for now. His Lone Peak Thirteen Swords had only beenbined to its ninth movement. Each fusion would be harder than the one before. And this huge battle with the beasts was a great opportunity for this. As for Tian Hao¡¯s feeling, he could fully understand it. However, he was also sure that in the path of getting more powerful, rushing things was always the no-go. Having a good mentality was the key to sess.

    Those words seemed to have woken Tian Hao up. He eximed in surprise, ¡°The leader of our martial institution had said exactly the same thing to me once!¡±

    Ye Chen did not say anything on that. A lot of things would have to be figured out by people themselves. It was the only way, and the other people could only make suggestions.

    HOOO! HOOO! HOOO! HOOO!

    Waves after waves of beast roars suddenly came out of that emptied field outside the city. It kept ringing in the air, seeming nowhere near quieting down. The air started to boil, as a visible pattern appeared in the air.

    Looking over, endless beasts had filled up all the space within ten miles radius. It was like a clear pond had been dyed with ck ink. And the Gold Tripod City was the only part that was still clear.

    ¡°The beasts are here!¡±

    After hearing yells from a lot of the warriors from different directions, all of the warriors nearby had been woken up. One told ten people, and ten told hundreds. Soon, all of the warriors rushed out into the streets and jumped up onto the city walls. That suppressed feeling simr to an iing storm made all the ordinary citizens in the city frightened; they could feel their hearts almost beating out of their chests.

    Actually, even without the reminders from the warriors on those city walls, everyone in the city would still have sensed the beasts. That was because the sky that was sunny two seconds ago suddenly turned dark. Beast qi was spread in the air, forming huge pieces of ck clouds. On those clouds, one could visibly see electric sparks and hear some thunder sounds.

    Running up to the city walls, a lot of people could not help but gasp.

    ¡°So many beasts! There should at least be a billion of them, right?¡±

    ¡°Probably more than that. There should be two billion. You cannot even see the end of it.¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t have all those Astral Reaching Realm warriors, I would be so afraid, to be honest.¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t? Two billion beasts! It is enough to turn the whole Gold Tripod City into a t ground.¡±

    Among those endless beasts, the most noticeable were no doubt the six humongous beasts. Five of them were almost mountain sized. The one on the far left was indeed the beast Ye Chen could not be more familiar with ¨C the Horn Dragon Snake. This Horn Dragon Snake beast was full of wounds, one of the two horns on its head had been snapped in half. It seemed like it had juste out of an intense battle. Besides the Horn Dragon Snake beast, there were also the Triple Head Wolf, the Six Eye Spider, the Lone Horn Cow with three tails, and the Silver Lightning Eagle that was covered with visible electricity. Each one of them was a rank 7 beast. Their beast qi shot out into the sky andbined with that dark cloud like beast qi.

    In the middle of the five rank 7 beasts was a Gori Beast, who was hundreds of meters tall. Judging from its body type, it was even smaller than the Six Eye Spider beast. However, the aura it carried was way above most of those beasts. Its evil qi was like a tsunami attacking towards the human side.

    Rank 8 beast ¨C King Kong Demonic Gori!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first! In case it gets too close to the city and damages the walls.¡±

    The Astral Reaching Realm warriors had gone out. They attacked those rank 7 beasts directly along with that rank 8 beast. In their opinion, only rank 7 and rank 8 beasts were worth fighting against. All those toys below rank 7 would better be saved up for the young generations.

    AWOOOO!

    Attacking towards that King Kong Demonic Gori were three Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors and a peak-level Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors. With the fourbined together, no matter how powerful that King Kong Demonic Gori was, it should not be too hard to control. As for the rest of those ten Astral Reaching Realm warriors, they had all teamed up with one another and attacked towards the rank 7 beasts.

    Their battles were so intense that every contact between the rank 7 beasts and the Astral Reaching Realm warriors would kill thousands of beasts that were around then, leaving not even ashes behind.

    The King Kong Demonic Gori was very smart, it knew if this kept going, the two billion beasts would notst long. So it had to lead them away from the rest of the beasts.

    BOOOOM!

    The ground was cracked open, as the King Kong Demonic Gori took a huge leap andnded few miles away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Those four Astral Reaching Realm warriors followed right behind it.

    Seeing the King Kong Demonic Gori had made that move, the rest of the rank 7 beasts understood as well. Pushing their beast qi, they all started running after the King Kong Demonic Gori.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hurt the other beasts, and we do not want to damage the city. Perfect.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the past few times of exchanging attacks had killed at least ten thousands of beasts. No wonder that King Kong Demonic Gori would want to leave and find an empty space.¡±

    If fighting one on one, all those Astral Reaching Realm warriors still did not have that much of confidence on winning against a rank 7 beast. However, by teaming up with another Astral Reaching Realm warrior, it was much easier. At least their lives were secured. Since they would not be killed, then what more would be there to worry about.

    After all those rank 7 and rank 8 beasts and Astral Reaching Realm warriors had left, it was the showdown between the remaining warriors and beasts.

    When the beasts had reached within the three miles of the Gold Tripod City, some of the warriors ran down the city walls as they yelled, ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    Countless warriors had jumped down the wall, and the atmosphere was full of murderous intention.

    It was indeed the fastest person among them ¨C Wu Liangyu ¨C who had made the first move. His wings vibrated; his body was like lightning, its speed reached near the speed of light. The warriors with lower ranks could not even see his shadow; all they saw was a ck line that was made of dark qi.

    ¡°Death Kill!¡±

    His body changed from extremely fast to still, the wings on his back waved towards the front, as two ck attacking waves sped together and turned into a ten-meter-long cross patterned attacking wave. With only that one attack, seventy beasts had been shattered into pieces. And the sting wave carried on moving until leaving arge cross pattern on the floor.

    After him, Ye Chen and some of the rest made a move as well.

    Taking out his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen did not try to show off his power. He had performed Tornado Broken Clouds which had the biggest attacking range. The sword qi started to twist,bining with the natural qi flow, forming a huge light blue tornado. The tornado contained a frightening aura, taking over the whole ce and attacking towards the beast wave.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    All those rank 5 and below beasts that were in the ten-meter radius had been sucked into the tornado and shredded into tiny pieces. Even rank 5 beasts could not control their body in this mighty twisting power; they were eventually stabbed though by the sword qi within.

    AWHOOOO!

    An enormous Two Head Wolf King ran out of the tornado attacking range and jumped towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Without even looking, Ye Chen waved his Star Scar Sword upwards.

    An enormous amount of blood spilled everywhere. The Two Headed Wolf King¡¯s head had been cut off. Its body fell from the sky and slid on the ground.

    ¡°Burning Great Palm!¡±

    Not far away, Meng Chao¡¯s whole body started to burn in fiery mes. Throwing out a palm attack, the burning zhen qi me had condensed itself into a ten-meter big zhen qi palm. There was still a fire burning on the surface of that palm. The horrifying hand had dried out the air around and then attacked the beast wave.

    Boom!

    The earth had been shaken thoroughly, as a huge palm mark appeared on the ground. All those beasts within the area had been crushed into the ground.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Meng Chao nced at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen did not pay much attention to Meng Chao. He had his own goal which was to fuse all of the Lone Peak Kill movements. Then, judging from attacking power alone, his Lone Peak Kill would definitely be stronger than the One Sword Attack.

    ¡°Hundred Snake Attack!¡±

    The Sixth Night¡¯s martial skill was quite odd. He extended both of his arms, letting all his zhen qi follow his palms and pour out, forming countless zhen qi snakes. Those zhen qi huge snake kept making sizzling sounds and sliding on the floor. They were all incredibly fast, stabbing though all those iing beasts.

    Compared to the Sixth Night, and as a female, the Fourth Night somehow appeared even more brutal. Her skinny right arm had been lifted up, and the top part of her body had been bent. She threw out a punch on the ground.

    BOOOM!

    With the Fourth Night being at the center, three qi beams had shot out in different directions and exploded amongst the beasts. It had killed more beasts then the Sixth Night. However, she was not lucky enough. Three rank 6 flying beasts had been attracted by her. They all roared in the air and dived down towards her.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Fourth Night¡¯s eyes were like lightning. Her right arm disappearedpletely. Then the next second, hundreds of fist shadow appeared in the air.

    The rank 6 beast¡¯s defensive beast Qi had be very fragile under the attack from the fist shadows. It was almost fragile as a piece of paper and was about to be smashed into a pile of mud along with its owner.

    ¡°So impressive!¡±

    This was the first time that Guo Lanyue had seen the Fourth Night throwing out an attack, hence could not help but yell out.

 Chapter 207 â€“ Competitions (Part Three)

    Chapter 207: Competitions (Part Three)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Turning her head to look for Ye Chen, Guo Lanyue thought to herself, ¡®You see? This is the power of our Seven Nights. Each one of them is the top of the top young generation. In the whole South Rudra region, even the rank 6 martial institutions could notpete with the Moon Pavilion. The Seven Nights are destined to be famous around the world.¡¯

    ¡°Hey! Executive Guo! Stay with us!¡±

    The Sixth Night took care of a rank 6 beast that was attacking towards Guo Lanyue who was looking for Ye Chen, reminding her that she was still in a battle.

    Guo Lanyue smiled with a little bit of embarrassment. There were too many people and beasts, and Ye Chen seemed to prefer toy low. She could not find him anywhere.

    ¡°Death Typhoon!¡±

    Among the younger generation, the person with the highest profile was indeed the warrior who was ranked twenty-five in thest Hidden Dragon Rank ¨C Wu Liangyu. He moved his wings, as the pitch-ck light brightened. Endless angled attacking waves wereyered together, forming a typhoon like attack. It kept attacking the beast wave after wave.

    ¡°That is so crazy! This one attack killed at least hundreds of beasts, which included three rank 6 beasts.¡±

    ¡°The Crow Man had be so famous around the South Rudra region because of his ck Crow Great Art, and now Wu Liangyu has be even stronger than the young Crow Man. A typical peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior could probably not beat him.¡±

    ¡°The tenth level of ck Crow Great Art, how depressing it is for the rest of us?¡±

    Looking at those deep marks all over the ground, all the warriors nearby could not help but think. ¡®How impressive! This guy is the top warrior of the young generation that hade to the Gold Tripod City after all. This Hidden Dragon Rank, he could probably reach the top twenties, maybe even top fifteen! It will shock the whole South Rudra region!

    ¡°Huh! Murong Qingcheng, in thepetition of thatst Hidden Dragon Rank, I knew you did not use all your strength. You had only used the sixth realm of your Sky Demon Great Art instead of the seventh realm that you had already reached. And right now, you should probably be at the eighth realm already. Although the Sky Demon Great Art is only a top rank Earth Realm martial skill, there should not be too big of a gap. With the tenth level of my ck Crow Great Art, I will definitely beat you for real this time. Not only will I beat you, but I will also show you my power and make you mine! As for the uing Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions, I will definitely make it into the top ten. Moreover, with the secret arts that I had prepared especially for thatpetition, who in the top ten could be my opponent?¡± Wu Liangyu could not be more proud. The ck Crow Man had three disciples. The other two had only trained the ck Crow Great Art to its seventh or eighth level. He was the only one who had reached the tenth level. Mastering a top rank Earth Realm Martial Art to its tenth level within two years of time, it was definitely a short time for it.

    Imagining himself in thatpetition of Hidden Dragon Rank, Wu Liangyu could not help but roar out.

    BOOOM!

    A ck sting wave spread out from Wu Liangyu¡¯s body. All of the beasts that had surrounded him were all blown away. Their bodies had all been shattered while they were in the sky.

    ¡°Lone Peak Kill!¡±

    Giving up on the wide-range attacks, Ye Chen focused on the preparation of fusing his Lone Peak Thirteen Swords. His body shifted everywhere; each step he took he would throw out a sword attack with his Star Scar Sword. And with one sword attack being thrown out, a beast would be killed, even those at rank 6 level.

    ¡°Faster! Faster! It has to be faster!¡±

    Directly starting from the sword movement was quite slow for the fusing part, so Ye Chen thought of another way. He wanted to use his fastest speed to perform his Lone Peak Kill, and then maybe he could sense that extreme Zen from that extreme fast speed. And his Lone Peak Kill was justcking that little Zen. Only by understanding the Zen would he be able to fuse the Lone Peak Kill faster.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Ignoring people¡¯s confusion, Ye Chen had performed his Separating Flying Art to its limit. His sword light kept shing like the stars in the sky. Each sword had been stabbed out at different angles, but one could easily tell the simrity between each sword attack.

    Beasts after beasts fell down, each wound on their bodies being fatal.

    ¡°What a sharp sword art this person has? One sword attack takes out one beast?¡±

    ¡°Yah, you are right! If I were his opponent, I would not be able to dodge that sword attack. And although those sword attacks seemed to be thrown at a regr speed, it still somehow gives me the thrills.¡±

    ¡°It was regr speed? Why would I feel it was so fast that I could barely follow?¡±

    ¡°Yah! It was super fast!¡±

    ¡°It was not that fast, I reckon¡­¡±

    The beasts in the front were not high ranked ones, and the rare rank 6 beasts that had attacked towards them had also been killed by the mighty warriors. So, a lot of the warriors were not stressed out at all. They started to put their attention onto the young generation. There were a lot of people watching Ye Chen. But soon, they began to argue whether Ye Chen¡¯s sword attacks were fast or not. Some of the people thought it was extremely fast, while the others disagreed.

    ¡°No! I feel like his sword attacks are getting faster!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why do I feel it¡¯s getting slower and slower?¡±

    Soon, they started another argument.

    Ye Chen did not care for people¡¯s discussion. He carried on doing whatever he was doing.

    Swoosh!

    A rank 6 beast did not react on time, and a couple of holes appeared on its neck while the blood kept shooting out.

    ¡°Indeed. It is working.¡±

    Ye Chen did not put in too much thought when he threw out thest sword attack. However, its speed and power were surprisingly powerful, and even a rank 6 beast was not able to react before it got killed.

    ¡°But, I am still stuck at learning the extreme Zen. Maybe, I should start thinking in the opposite direction¡­ learning the extreme fast from the extreme Zen.¡±

    Ye Chen somehow seemed extra calm while thoughts kept shing through his brain. It was like he was his own audience, that he was only watching himself performing the Lone Peak Kill. Listening to his own voice in his mind, he could not feel more at peace.

    Shoo!

    In most people¡¯s eyes, the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand had disappeared. That beast in front of him had lost the hope to live, and all the other beasts around them had be slower and slower. The only thing that had not slowed down was the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, which even though was invisible at this point. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that each sword he threw out would bring up small patterns in the air, there was no way that the crowd would be able to tell if there was a sword in his hand or not. And the most frustrating thing was that even though a lot of people were able to see through the route of that sword attack, somehow those beasts seemed to be even faster than them, jumping in front of the tip of the sword.

    ¡°How bizarre! Have you noticed that?¡±

    There were a lot of sping Yuan Realm warriors that hade to the Gold Tripod City, which included a lot of peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors who were even more powerful than most of the young Hidden Dragon Rank warriors. Some of them could even kill the top rank 6 beasts such as Wind Wolf, Demonic Bear. Ten meters away, there were indeed two people like that watching Ye Chen at the moment. The guy on the left said as he frowned after killing a rank 6 beast casually.

    ¡°His sword art is sometimes fast sometimes slow¡­ he must be trying to figure something out!¡±

    ¡°My old pal, I think you are wrong this time. Actually, his sword art was at the same speed the whole time. Maybe only one sword attack sometimes was super fast.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Let me see.¡±

    After hearing his friend¡¯s opinion, the person on the right was intrigued.

    Soon, he said as he forced a smile, ¡°Indeed, you were right. It turned out I had been fooled by the intent of that sword art. Most of the times, his sword art had not changed at all¡­ I wonder what kind of intent is that?¡±

    ¡°Making people feel it is sometimes fast, sometimes slow¡­ I think it would be the poetic prospect.¡±

    ¡°The Poetic Prospect?¡± That person looked at the speaker in shock. The two had a simr cultivation which was the peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm. But he knew that the other person was able to kill the Ancient Breed Wind Wolf, who was also way more experienced. With his eyes, he would be able to tell more then he knew. So he was really intrigued and wanted to hear the exnation.

    The other person shook his head, ¡°The mountains and the rivers are sometimes far or sometimes close, and the sword art would seem sometimes fast and sometimes slow. In another word, it indicates the illusion of space. If you are standing close by, the sword would obviously arrive faster; if you are standing quite far, then the sword would arrive one step slower. The young man had used the poetic prospect to perform his sword art, which would create an illusion of the conception of space. It could confuse its opponent and make them make a bad judgment, which is quite scary. Think about this, if a warrior was temporarily confused about the space around him, what would happen?¡±

    The person on the right let out a breath and said, ¡°It will lead to his death, of course.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. If this man keeps growing at this rate, his sword art will grow to an incredible level which would be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°That magical? Weren¡¯t you able to tell the trick by only a single look?¡±

    ¡°Guilty. I was once honored to talk to a sword artist who had mastered the sword intent. He said that holding a sword in one¡¯s hand would create a distance between him and the opponent without weapons and that distance would represent space. Therefore, sword artists should train to use that space. If they don¡¯t put the effort in training the sense of space, then their sword intent would just be like beasts locked in the cages. Their whole life would be limited.¡±

    ¡°Sword artist with fully mastered sword intent?! Umm¡­these people are mental. Well, they are still quite rare. They all say that there are three thousand primary styles of martial arts, but each style has a different developing path. Among those three thousand, the sword art is definitely focused on killing. One sword attack kills one person, ten sword attacks kill ten people, which would be the killing machine as it¡¯s expected.¡±

    ¡°The sword artists who truly master the sword intent would be the true sword artists. Only they would be able to train their sword art to the higher level and only they would be able to see through the sword intent.¡±

    Ye Chen did not hear the two. If he could hear them, he would have been surprised. He had just learned about the illusion of space after he fused his Lone Peak Thirteen Swords. He would have been shocked if he learned about the fact that they knew about this already, and even in greater detail.

    Actually, Ye Chen had no idea about who powerful he truly was. The real sword artist would only realize the use of the illusion of space after they mastered the sword intent. However, he had only trained to forty percent, and had already made a breakthrough in his sword intent. If that sword artist who had mastered the sword intent knew about this, he would have been even more shocked. Only people who did not use the sword and had little idea about this would not pay any attention to it at all.

    ¡°Fast as it was slow, slow but still fast. I think I have already reached that poetic prospect. I still need a little bit something before I am able tobine the two.¡±

    Before he realized it, Ye Chen had already fused the tenth movement of the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords, which brought the power of the Lone Peak Kill to the next level. It also allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the fast-slow illusion also known as the Poetic Prospect. Unfortunately, space never changed, what changed were the people. When facing a powerful opponent, it would be harder to fool him; when facing a sword artist when the same level of sword intent, its effect would also not be as efficient, which would not be able to kill the opponent with one sword attack.

    ¡°Faster! Faster! Faster!¡±

    ¡°Slower, slower, slower!¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly confused. He kept performing that one sword attack repeatedly, hoping to make some new discoveries in order to have the opportunity to make a breakthrough.

    All the beasts who were trying to attack Ye Chen were quite frustrated. If Ye Chen was using all his power to kill them, they would only feel powerless. However, now Ye Chen would not give them any chance, throwing out causal attacks as all the beasts would just be killed without knowing how. Their darkened pupils reflected all their fellow beasts¡¯ figures continuously being killed and falling down onto the ground just like themselves.

    The battlessted from the noon to the evening. Millions of beasts had been killed, and so did a lot of warriors as well. The ground was covered by unrecognizable flesh and broken weapons. The blood was flooding the area like a river, dying the ground around the Gold Tripod City a bloody red, which looked extremely frightening.

    Ye Chen, who never seemed to be tired, was still flying everywhere. And wherever the sword light touched, there would be the manifestation of death.

    One could easily realize that his sword art had made some improvement, giving people a really casual feeling. It looked like Ye Chen did not spend any effort at all. Right then, Guo Lanyue had finally found Ye Chen.

 Chapter 208 â€“ The New Lone Peak Kill

    Chapter 208: The New Lone Peak Kill

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Eh? His ace kill has just be stronger! Why is it changing so fast?¡±

    Even with just one peek, Guo Lanyue was drawn by Ye Chen¡¯s sword art instantly. That one casual looking sword attack seemed to be able to swallow everything it touched and kill the beasts at an impossible angle.

    ¡°Executive Guo, do you know him?¡± The Sixth Night licked his lips as he looked at Ye Chen.

    Guo Lanyue nodded and said, ¡°I have only known him for half a month. Speaking of which, I was thinking about recruiting him into our Moon Pavilion. Too bad, he rejected the offer.¡±

    ¡°He did? What? He despises our Moon Pavilion and the Seven Nights?¡± The sixth night was naturally a bit cold-hearted, plus, he was extremely proud of the Seven Nights¡¯ reputation. Hearing her, cold light shone out of his squeezed eyes. His body shed, turning into a blurry shadow, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Guo Lanyue was quite helpless. ¡®Besides the personality that was a bit of a handful, he was still a good guy¡­ but this is too reckless!¡¯

    The Fourth Night said lightly, ¡°Let him go. I also want to see how exactly powerful that guy is.¡±

    ¡°I guess there¡¯s not much of a thing we could do now.¡±

    Although Guo Lanyue had forced a smile, deep down in her heart, she was also a little bit excited herself. One of them was the Sixth Night, who was ranked six in the Seven Nights, and the other one was a young warrior she had high hopes for. The shes between the two must be so exciting.

    ¡®Ye Chen, take out all your power!¡¯

    The Sixth Night¡¯s speed was extremely fast and tricky, almost like a huge snake with a power waiting to explode. He traveled through the gaps between the beasts, and as he went through, a row of beasts was sliced open, their blood shooting out in a projectile motion. All these blood columns were shot out into different directions, creating a bloody path for the sixth night.

    ¡°Little brat, you are really arrogant, you know that?¡± In the distance, the cold voice of the sixth night came into Ye Chen¡¯s ears.

    Ye Chen turned his head, ¡°How so?¡±

    As he spoke, the Star Scar Sword in his hand had not stopped because of being distracted. It was somehow even sharper and more unpredictable.

    ¡°Take my attack first! Hundred Snake Kill!¡±

    Extending both of his arms, a thigh-thick zhen qi snake came out of the Sixth Night¡¯s palm, which shot out towards Ye Chen at an extremely fast speed. Wherever it went, one could see a wavy pattern in the air caused by its fast speed, which made the airpress together.

    Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting!...

    After learning the Poetic Prospect, the zhen qi huge snake¡¯s speed was not that fast for Ye Chen. He waved his Star Scar Sword in the air, blocking out the huge snake¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Not bad. Hundred Snake Explosion!¡±

    The Sixth Night sneered. His both hands made a grabbing motion in the air, then closed them together brutally.

    All of a sudden, those zhen qi snakes that had been cut in half by Ye Chen suddenly shot out with Ye Chen as the center. After shooting out, they all exploded one after another. However, there was no spark or mes; only the shattered air and the bumpy ground could show how powerful that explosion was.

    ¡°If you want to fight, I will fight with you!¡±

    Ye Chen appeared right behind the Sixth Night as his voice was heard.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The Sixth Night was shocked. He was sure that he just saw Ye Chen being surrounded by his zhen qi huge snakes. ¡®When did he get out? How could I not sense it at all?! ¡®

    Biting on his lips, the Sixth Night performed his ace martial art in that critical moment ¨C Hundred Snake Halo! Countless snake-shaped zhen qi strands crawled out from under his skin. The next second, they had alle together and formed a huge light loop, spreading out in all directions.

    Ye Chen did not move even an inch. He held his sword with both of his hands and sliced out at a tilted angle.

    The noise of fabric being torn was heard. That iing halo was quickly sliced open by that unbreakable sword light. Naturally, Ye Chen was unharmed.

    During that time gap, the Sixth Night was able to turn around his body, but his eyes were wide open.

    He could not believe his eyes. His Hundred Snake Halo attack had been cut open just like that.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s use you to test out the power of my Lone Peak Kill.¡± Ye Chen could tell that the Sixth Night was really powerful he could probablypete with a Late sping Yuan warrior from the older generation. However, right then, Ye Chen knew he was more powerful, and couldpletely ignore opponents at this level. But it still would be a great opportunity for him to try his new martial art movement.

    Shaking his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen stabbed towards the Sixth Night casually.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    This is the first impression the Sixth Night had after seeing that iing attack. In his eyes, there was nothing, only the slightest air pattern vibrating around him. However, his subconscious was warning him about the iing danger and to fight with all his power. But somehow, his body was out of his control, and there was nothing else he could do but watch the sword attack about to wound his body.

    ¡°Ye Chen, go easy.¡±

    Seeing that, Guo Lanyue hurried to stop it.

    Shoo!

    Some of the ck hair that was on the Sixth Night¡¯s shoulder had been cut off. Ye Chen¡¯s sword had appeared on the sixth night¡¯s neck before he could realize it. Right then, the Sixth Night had just regained the control over his body. However, he dared not to move even an inch even if he could move now. The Star Scar Sword was extremely sharp, and even if he moved slightly, that sharp sword qi would still wound him badly.

    Taking away his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen turned his head to look at Guo Lanyue, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Guo Lanyue seemed quite embarrassed, ¡°It was just a misunderstanding. Aplete mimunication. Thank you for going easy on him.¡±

    ¡°I hope there will be less misunderstanding. I will not stop every time.¡± If it was not for Guo Lanyue, that one sword attack would have stabbed the Sixth Night. Of course, it would not kill him since they were in the middle of a beast wave.

    The more beasts had appeared, the higher their rank had gotten. Ye Chen had run back into the beast wave, performing his Lone Peak Kill repeatedly.

    Guo Lanyue looked back at the Sixth Night, ¡°You are too reckless. Luckily, Ye Chen was not a blood craver. Otherwise, how was I going to exin it to the Moon Pavilion?¡± Actually, the most shocked one out of them was she herself. She did not expect Ye Chen¡¯s sword art to have grown to this level in such a short time that even the sixth night was not his opponent.

    If she could not recruit this scarily-powerful young man, it would be her biggest regret.

    The Sixth Night let out a deep breath, ¡°What a scary sword art. Facing his sword art, I was as hrious as a little kid.¡±

    The Fourth Night said thoughtfully, ¡°That was a fatal sword attack. If you were not able to block that attack, you would have been killed. You were very lucky.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The Sixth Night could still feel the chills.

    ¡°Alright. It is not a time for chitchat. Let¡¯s kill as many beasts as we can. Do not let them run into the Gold Tripod City.¡± said Guo Lanyue to disperse the situation.

    The beast wave was not like a regr group of beasts. The leading group was full of low-rank beasts which could be considered as cannon fodder; when it got to the middle andter part of the beast wave, the beasts¡¯ level would get higher and higher. There would be almost no beasts under rank 3 at that point. Countless beasts would form a beast flood, continuously attacking the Gold Tripod City and the warriors within.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Although this beast wave is quite dangerous, it is an opportunity to make a fortune. If I gather all the materials from the beasts below rank 3, it would still be an unbelievably huge ie. And the beasts above rank 3 would have inner beast pellets which would be worth even more. By then, all those materials and pellets would be ours.¡±

    ¡°If it were not for all the money that we will make, I would never have considereding to the Gold Tripod City in this crazy beast wave. It is too dangerous after all. Even the slightest mistake would lead to death.¡±

    ¡°Yah! Two billion beasts! It is almost an apocalypse.¡±

    On this true soul continent, there was an unofficial rule: After the beast wave, all of the beast materials and inner pellets would belong to the warriors who had fought in the battles. Anyone else would get nothing no matter how powerful they were. Otherwise, they would be cut out by all of the warriors around the world, which would be bad for their reputation. Although the rank one beasts¡¯ material was not worth anything, when millions of thembined together, it would still make someone enviably rich. Not to mention the rank 2 or higher beasts.

    But of course, all of that fortune would not belong to one person. They would would belong to all of the warriors that were involved. After being divided, there would not be much left, but it would still be quite a good ie, something a lot of people would not be able to make even in a decade.

    Shoo!

    Shoo!

    Shoo!

    Beams of light shed through the sky like falling stars, as a lot of Astral Reaching Realm warriors had rushed here for the battles.

    ¡°The Horn Dragon Snake beast was indeed a powerful Ancient Era creature¡­ even after being wounded badly, it was still so tough.¡± Midway, an Astral Reaching Realm warrior said with emotion.

    The Astral Reaching Realm warrior on the side said, ¡°During the beast wave, those beasts seemed to be crazier and crazier. If it wanted to escape, there was no way we could have stopped it. Oh right, how¡¯s your wound?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It is just my meridians that had been damaged from burning zhen yuan, but it should recover after a half month of rest.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go check out the Gold Tripod City!¡±

    Astral Reaching Realm warriors traveled extremely fast. Soon, they appeared on top of the city.

    ¡°Good, everything is under control. Let¡¯s go watch it from the city walls.¡±

    ¡°Unless it is a very critical moment, let¡¯s not get involved.¡±

    Seeing all those Astral Reaching Realm warriors appear on the city walls without offering help, all of the warriors on the ground did notin at all. They knew that if all the Astral Reaching Realm warriors helped out with all of their power, the small beast wave would soon disappearpletely, and there would be nothing for them to do. But the thing was that all the Astral Reaching Realm warriors were quite proud. They would not help out unless the Gold Tripod City was facing destruction.

    The ck Crow Man and the Fire Spirit had also shown up.

    The Fire Spirit scanned through the ce and soon found Wu Liangyu. He then he said with augh, ¡°Your disciple is working too hard. Somehow, he has already found a top rank 6 beast to fight with.¡±

    The ck Crow Man looked over to where he was looking, said with a sigh, ¡°Liangyu is always quitepetitive. Ah well, let me see how much he has grown.¡±

    Wu liangyu¡¯s opponent was a top rank 6 beast ¨C ck Wind Snake. It was one hundred meters long, and when all curled up together, it looked like a small mountain. It kept making a hissing sound. Its power was not weaker than the Iron Scale beast, it was even slightly stronger. However, as it was being attacked by Wu Liangyu, it was already full of wounds; its tail had been cut off, and blood spilled everywhere.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wu Liangyu¡¯s body shed, going right past the neck part of the ck Wind Snake.

    Swoosh!

    The huge head of the ck Wind Snake had fallen onto the ground, its gigantic body twitched a couple of times after which it stopped moving altogether.

    ¡°The top rank 6 beast ¨C ck Wind Snake ¨C has been killed by Wu Liangyu?! How can this be?¡± Someone in the crowd yelled out.

    ¡°That was a top rank 6 beast! Although it did not have the ancient beast bloodline, it was still equivalent to a peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior! Does this mean that Wu Liangyu has already gotten the power to kill a warrior that powerful?¡±

    ¡°In thising Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, Wu Liangyu will definitely stand out from the crowd.¡±

    On the city wall, the ck Crow Man smiled. ¡®Great progress! He already has the power to kill a ck Wind Snake by himself¡­ I think even that Murong Qingcheng brat would not be able to manage that.¡¯

    ¡°Fire Spirit, my disciple is¡­.¡±

    Ah!

    Turning his head to talk to the Fire Spirit, the ck Crow Man just realized that he was looking somewhere else.

    Out of curiosity, the ck Crow Man looked over where he was looking as well.

    In their sight was a teenager in blue walking casually in the beast wave. As he threw out sword attacks one after another, beasts fell down to the ground one after another.

 Chapter 209 â€“ Fighting Together

    Chapter 209: Fighting Together

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The ck Crow Man was shocked, ¡®Although this guy¡¯s sword art is very simple, and it was only one sword movement being repeatedly performed, being able to perform it to such extreme power is very rare. Which marital institution did hee from? Howe I had never seen him before?¡¯ All of a sudden this thought upied his mind.

    ¡°Crow, you noticed it too, right?¡± The Fire Spirit saw the change of expression on the ck Crow Man¡¯s face, smiled and asked.

    The ck Crow Man nodded.

    The Fire Spirit sighed, ¡°The young generation is indeed in the peak era. All these top martial geniuses keep showing up, God knows which one of them would be able to step on that top seat and lead the whole young generation.¡±

    ¡°It is too soon to tell. Once they reached the Astral Reaching Realm, it would be pretty clear.¡± said the ck Crow Man.

    ¡°Yah, you are quite right. The Astral Reaching Realm is a challenge where ny percent of the young generation will be eliminated.¡±

    ¡­

    AWOOOO!

    Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s brutal killing had attracted a top rank 6 beast. Furthermore, the beast was indeed the ancient beast breed ¨C the Wind Wolf ¨C the tyrant among the rank 6 beasts. It was covered in gloomy beast qi, which had a grayish hue. Even the slightest beast qi could freeze a lot of low-rank warriors¡¯ bodies and blood within minutes, which led to their fate of being stepped to death by beast groups.

    ¡°¡±

    ¡°For me right now, it is still a bit hard to take it on.¡± The ancient beast had an incredibly strong defense. In the Heaven Dream Ancient Pce, Ye Chen had already encountered its power, but that was only a rank 3 or 4 beast. He had not met one that had reached the top rank 6 level.

    The Wind Wolf had a humongous body. Its four ws resting on the ground, it opened its mouth and let out a lump of beast qi towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Separate!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s real body shed quickly as it walked very fast out of zhen qi shadows.

    Crack!

    All of those zhen qi shadows had been frozen instantly, cracking open as if they were something solid. Seeing that, Ye Chen could not help but be surprised from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Let me help you,¡± said Fourth Night. Out of nowhere, Guo Lanyue, Fourth and Sixth Night showed up nearby.

    Ye Chen dodged a couple of Wind Wolf¡¯s attack and said, ¡°You cane. He and Guo Lanyue should note along.¡± With his powerful soul power, Ye Chen could sense that the Fourth Night was a top young warrior. Evenparing with himself, there was not too big a gap. As for Guo Lanyue and the Sixth Night, they would just be handing over their lives.

    With the help of the Fourth Night, Ye Chen suddenly felt a little bit relieved, able to fight back now and then.

    Swoosh!

    The sword qi sliced open the protective beast qiyer of that Wind Wolf. Not only that, but it had also left a slight sword mark on its skin. However,pared to its massive body, it was almost nothing.

    Ye Chen frowned. Although he had already known that the Wind Wolf had a great defense, he had not expected it to be this powerful. He knew this battle would be tough.

    ¡°Earth Dragon Attack!¡±

    The Fourth Night pressed both of his hands on the ground. A mud Dragon appeared from below and shot out into the sky, hitting the Wind Wolf with all its power.

    The mud dragon disappeared. And that Wind Wolf did not even get a single scratch.

    Awooooo!

    Carrying the ancient beast heritage, the Wind Wolf was inherently proud. Therefore, those shallow marks on its skin still aggravated it. It raised its right paw and pped down heavily.

    The earth shook from the immense force of impact. Starting from the Wind Wolf¡¯s right paw, spider-web-like cracks spread out on the ground, including the ground Ye Chen and the Fourth Night were standing on.

    The next second, beast qi cold enough to could freeze people¡¯s internal organs shot out from the ground, spreading through the entire area.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s biggest concern was indeed the Wind Wolf¡¯s beast qi. That beast qi contained a horrifying evil power, which could easily freeze warriors¡¯ blood and muscles. Once they got hit, unless they were able to get help from other people, they would be killed by the Wind Wolf instantly.

    His body suddenly exploded, Ye Chen turned into ten zhen qi shadows and spread out in the area, with his real body moving at the fastest speed.

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!...

    Just by judging from that noise, Ye Chen knew without even needing to look that most of his zhen qi shadows had been frozen by the beast qi. Even with the gentlest touch, it would be shattered to ashes.

    Looking over to where the Fourth Night was, Ye Chen let out a deep breath.

    Facing the iing beast qi, the Fourth night did not choose to escape. Instead, she threw a punch on the floor, creating a huge mud ball which wrapped her inside of it. This mud ball contained a huge amount of zhen qi which provided a great defense. However, right then, the mud ball was also being frozen, with an ice-cold shine over it.

    The mud ball exploded, and the Fourth Night jumped out of it, her face looking a little bit paler.

    Nearby, quite a number of warriors had been drawn to this fight.

    Someone clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Two great young, powerful warriors fighting the Wind Wolf, how brave of them.¡±

    ¡°What can you do with bravery? They would be dead soon if it keeps happening like this.¡±

    ¡°Yah! The biggest difference between the Wind Wolf and the normal top rank 6 beasts is that it has the great ancient beast bloodline which gives it unbelievably strong defense. Without enough fighting power, there is no way of winning against it.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Right then, a pitch-ck cutting wavended on the Wind Wolf¡¯s body.

    It slightly tilted, as a narrow but long wound appeared on its body. It was very shallow, not even able to break through the topyer of its skin.

    ¡°It was Wu Liangyu. He could not just leave it alone.¡±

    With three top young warriors gathering together, it had attracted even more attention.

    pping his wings, Wu Liangyu floated midair while slightly frowning. He had wanted to see the legendary top rank 6 beast that carried the ancient beast bloodline for the longest time. However, beasts like that were hard toe across. And this time, the small beast wave had gathered two billion beasts, and the ones that carried the ancient bloodline were less than ten, and those too were mainly low-rank beasts. There were only three top rank 6 beasts. One of the three had already been killed just before, and this Wind Wolf might be thest top rank 6 beast with ancient bloodline around the whole Gold Tripod City area. However, what made him surprised the most was that even his one attack that contained all his power was not able to break open the Wind Wolf¡¯s defense.

    The Wind Wolf temporarily gave up on hunting Ye Chen and the Fourth Night. It turned its head and blew out a lump of intensely twisting beast qi.

    Shoo!

    The pitch-ck wings pped, as Wu Liangyu suddenly appeared outside of the attacking range.

    ¡°Death Tornado!¡±

    Wu Liangyu attacked the second he stopped.

    The pitch-ck attacking wavesyered upon one another, forming a tornado like attack which swallowed the Wind Wolf, attacking wave after wave. When the tornado finally disappeared in the air, the zhen qiyer of that Wind Wolf waspletely worn down. The countless hairs on the beast¡¯s skin were also broken. However, if one was to look closely, one could see that besides the small marks on its skin, there was not even any blood. It meant Wu Liangyu¡¯s attack was not really able to break its defenseyer either.

    On the other side, Fourth Night and Ye Chen attacked again.

    ¡°Triple Earth Dragon Attack!¡±

    The Fourth Night pressed both of her hands on the ground heavily once again. Because of the excessive strength, both of her hands had sunk into the ground. The next second, three mud dragons burst out of the ground andnded one after another onto that Wind Wolf¡¯s neck. If one didn¡¯t look closely, one would have thought that they had all attacked out at the same time.

    Before being able to react to the iing attacks, the Wind Wolf lost its bnce, its four paws sliding out on the ground.

    ¡°Lone Peak Attack!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure kept disappearing and reappearing. When he appearedpletely again, he was already standing right next to the Wind Wolf¡¯s face. The Star Scar Sword stabbed right into its eye with that sharp sword light.

    If it were anyone else, that sword attack would no doubt kill anyone who received it. However, that Wind Wolf decided to close its eyes at that critical moment.

    Swooosh!

    The sword light stabbed through the Wind Wolf¡¯s eyelid, but Ye Chen could not tell if he had wounded its eyeball.

    The Wind Wolf was furious. Its right w sliced through the air andnded on Ye Chen¡¯s body at light speed.

    BOOM!

    All of the zhen qi shadows were torn open. Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s real body puked out a chunk of blood. ¡®What a fast speed! My own body was not even able to escape. The good thing was that the Wind Wolf did not pull too much beast power in a hurry. Otherwise, it would not be me just puking blood.¡¯

    Opening its eyelids, the Wind Wolf¡¯s pupil had a small blood hole on there.

    ¡°I did wound it. Unfortunately, it was just not deep enough. There is no way that it would affect its attacking power.¡± Ye Chen looked unsatisfied.

    Near them, waves of beasts had been killed.

    ¡°Zhao, my man. Among all of the sping Yuan Realm warriors, only you could kill the top rank 6 beasts with ancient bloodline by yourself. Why don¡¯t you just go up there and take care of it?¡±

    ¡°No need to rush. They are all top warriors of the young generation. If I just go up there with no reason, they would not be too happy about it.¡±

    These two were indeed the ones discussing Ye Chen¡¯s sword arts before. That elder in his seventies seemed extra powerful, and with one casual attack of his, rows of beasts had fallen down. And top rank 6 beasts were not able to get past one of his attacks.

    ¡°I had not thought about it.¡±

    The elderughed, ¡°Although I could kill the Wind Wolf, I am not sure that I could win against those three fighting together since my defense is not as powerful as the Wind Wolf. Only my attacks are powerful.¡±

    Wanting to kill the Wind Wolf, one would have to have a high attacking power. For example, the elder was able to kill the Wind Wolf, but when facing three top young warriors, there was still a significant possibility of being killed. However, the three top young warriors were struggling in front of the Wind Wolf because of not having powerful enough attacks.

    So, it was all about attacking and defending after all.

    AWOOO!

    After being attacked so many times, the Wind Wolf wentpletely ballistic. The beast qi around its body was raised up and shot towards the sky. All the warriors that were standing nearby could only feel their bodies be colder and colder, their limbs going numb. The warriors with higher cultivation hurried to activate their zhen qi as they backed out.

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s protective zhen qiyer started to make cracking noise from being frozen. He could no longer control his body and hence backed out three steps. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground.

    The Fourth Night and Wu Liangyu were also suffering. The Wind Wolf¡¯s beast qi contained horrifying evil qi which immediately decreased their protective zhen qiyer¡¯s power by thirty percent. The remaining seventy percent could only protect them from being wounded, but not able to keep their body in control.

    Shoo!

    The Wind Wolf hated Ye Chen the most, so it chased after him first.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    His figure exploded once again, as Ye Chen¡¯s real body ran away from the attacking range.

    Tearing open all those zhen qi shadows, the Wind Wolf turned around and jumped at Ye Chen again.

    ¡°How dare you ignore me?!¡±

    Seeing that the Wind Wolf was only chasing Ye Chen, Wu Liangyu was very mad. He activated his ck Crow Great Art to its extreme and two angled des appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Death Tornado!¡±

    If his wings counted as two des, then Wu Liangyu would have four des now. Four des along with the deadly tornado could be considered a dangerousbination.

    The cutting waves kept ovepping, gathering together and forming into a huge tornado. All of a sudden, it attacked towards the Wind Wolf.

    The Wind Wolf had to keep backing out after being attacked by those sting waves. The huge force had cracked open the ground, making a big mess. The beast¡¯s eyes started to get redder and redder, the original evil vibe starting to have a light bloody qi, which blocked the iing attack easily.

 Chapter 210: Combining the Eleventh Movement

    Chapter 210: Combining the Eleventh Movement

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°The Wind Wolf is about to use its ancient power from its bloodline!¡± That elder called Zhao said seriously.

    The guy right next to him said, ¡°I have heard about that before, but I have never seen it with my own eyes before.¡±

    ¡°The ancient beast¡¯s bloodline is not that simple. However, that Wind Wolf did not seem to have a great ancient power. It can only perform it once or twice.¡±

    ROOOAR!

    The tornado disappeared. All of the blood and qi had been gathered into the throat area in that Wind Wolf. It rested all its four ws on the ground, rxed its body, and roared into the sky with all its strength.

    Its roar turned into sound waves spreading out with the Wind Wolf as the center. All of a sudden, even the time seemed to get slower. The expressions on people¡¯s faces all froze at that second. Some of them were still in the middle of killing a beast, and even all the blood drops in the air had stopped moving. It was like a movie scene being paused.

    Among all the people, only Ye Chen looked frightened. He had not expected that the Wind Wolf¡¯s roar could have an impact on warriors¡¯ sense of time. However, for him who had already mastered the Poetic Perspective, what he saw waspletely different from the crowd. The speed of the blood dropping was normal for him, and it had already reached the ground.

    Boom!

    His body exploded as Ye Chen turned into countless human shadows and shot out towards the outer area.

    The next second!

    That sound wave ball had expanded to a few hundred meter radius when it turned into a tornado. Within its attacking range, no matter if it was a warrior or a beast, they had all been bleeding out from all of their organs. Their bodies were blown away into the air. Then something even more horrifying had happened: more than half of the warriors and the beasts¡¯ bodies had cracked open into pieces, then eventually turned into a blood mist and disappearedpletely.

    Although Ye Chen was very fast, he was still not able to outrun the wave. Just from a gentle touch, blood instantly rushed out of his ears, and he could feel his heart beating like a drum, almost jumping out of his chest and exploding into ashes. His feet touched the ground, and Ye Chen escaped from the most dangerous zone within a second.

    Turning his head, Ye Chen saw about ten human figures shooting out to different directions like falling leaves, which included Wu Liangyu and the Fourth Night. As for the rest of the people, their bodies had already been shattered into ashes, disappearing altogether.

    Wahh..

    Wu Liangyu and the Fourth Nightnded on the ground heavily, looking like ghosts, blood continuously pouring out of their bodies. As they tried to lift up their bodies from the ground, they could not help but puke out a huge chunk of blood with a little bit of flesh in it, looking extremely frail.

    Standing on the city wall, the Fire Spirit said curiously, ¡°Crow, that attack was definitely not light¡­ You could have just stopped it.¡±

    The ck Crow Man shook his head, ¡°It is good that he faces some obstacles¡­ he will live. It will be all right.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it is indeed your style of teaching.¡±

    ¡°However, about that teenager in blue, I think I have seen him before. A few months ago, I was on the Sea Beast Ferry to the South Business Market. And I believe he was on that boat as well.¡± The ck Crow Man did not pay much attention to his disciple Wu Liangyu. Instead, he kept on staring at Ye Chen who was not wounded at all.

    The Fire Spirit said, ¡°Fighting one on one, I don¡¯t think he would win against your disciple. Butparing their surviving skill, I think even your other disciple could not catch up with him.¡±

    ¡°Yah, indeed. Wu Liangyucked this. You cannot just rely on training only to be a truly mighty warrior. You would have to go through all kinds of different tough situations and challenges, which will eventually give a steel mind.¡±

    That one roar from the Wind Wolf had already killed more than one hundred warriors and hundreds of beasts. It was so powerful that was beyond belief.

    Even Zhao, who was standing far away, had to avoid when facing the full strength roar from the Wind Wolf, instead of facing it head-on.

    However, the extreme power came with a price. The light in that Wind Wolf was weakened. Obviously, he had pushed his limit when he tried to use the power of his bloodline, which might have taken a toll on his yuan qi.

    ¡°Right now, it would be the best chance of killing the beast.¡± Zhao was full of experience and mumbled to himself.

    Right then, someone stepped in.

    A burning heat appeared as Meng Chaoughed, ¡°I will take care of this Wind Wolf! Burning Great Palm!¡±

    A zhen qi huge palm started a red me around it and attacked heavily on that Wind Wolf¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    The Wind Wolf¡¯s legs bent. It sank into the ground, bringing up all the dust in the air.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Meng Chao knew that this was his chance of bing famous, so he pushed his Burning Great Palm to its limit. A huge fire that was as bright as the sun suddenly burst out of his body. In the me, both of his hands looked like they had heavy metal in it. Each palm attack was heavier than thest. They kept attacking the Wind Wolf, and the fire eventually turned into a fire wave, spreading out in the whole area, eventually burning the ground into a crystal-like form.

    The Wind Wolf that was wrapped up in the me was fighting to stand up. However, Meng Chao did not give it a chance to break at all, ultimately putting it in his control.

    On the side, Ye Chen did not try to stop him. Analyzing the beast with his incredible soul power, Ye Chen knew that the blood qi inside that Wind Wolf had notpletely disappeared yet, and instead, it was being pushed into all of its meridians and being absorbed into its body. Right then, after being beaten by Meng Chao, that blood qi seemed to start growing back together.

    ¡°Haha die!¡± Although it was a cheeky win, Meng Chao was in a good mood. He was about to kill the beast that badly wounded Wu Liangyu. It was an honor, after all, an unforgettable win.

    Ye Chen frowned. That blood qi had been gathered and focused on the right w of that Wind Wolf. And because the beast¡¯s right w was buried underground, no one had noticed besides him.

    Crack!

    The ground was torn open. A blood w light burst out of the ground and attacked Meng Chao¡¯s protectiveyer without a second of dy.

    Under the attack from the power of the ancient bloodline, Meng Chao¡¯s protective zhen qiyer seemed so fragile that it was easily torn apart into pieces. All one could hear was a loud ¡°Dang¡± sound. Then, Meng Chao opened his mouth as a huge amount of blood and flesh of his poured out from there. His whole body was blown away while he was still in shock. Eventually, his bodynded among the beast wave after killing few beasts on the way.

    ¡°Meng Chao!¡± On the city wall, the Great Master from the Alchemist Martial School¡¯s body shed. He traveled thousands of meters within the second and saved Meng Chao, who was in aa amidst the beast wave.

    ¡°Oh wow, even Meng Chao had been knocked into aa.¡±

    ¡°That Wind Wolf is too evil! I cannot believe he had saved that attack for so long.¡±

    ¡°There was only one person from the young generation still standing. What an unforeseeable surprise!¡±

    In everyone¡¯s opinion, among the young generation that hade to the Gold Tripod City, the most powerful ones were no doubt Wu Liangyu, the Fourth Night, Meng Chao and Ye Chen. And right then, Wu Liangyu and the Fourth Night had been badly wounded, losing most of their fighting power, while Meng Chao was in aa and being taken home by the Great Master. The only person still standing there without any wounds and still looking great was Ye Chen.

    ¡°The blood qi has disappearedpletely! Now is the time!¡±

    The second he decided to fight again, Ye Chen cleared out his mind. All of the natural sounds around him had been excluded; he had entered an empty realm which was really hard to be in. Without any human desires, Ye Chen pushed his Separating Art to its limit. In the beginning, one could still see the vague human figure, but towards the end, he hadpletely disappeared in front of the crowd. Only that light pattern in the air could be proof that he still existed.

    ¡°Lone Peak Kill!¡±

    When he was only three meters away from the Wind Wolf, Ye Chen took out his Star Scar Sword, stabbing right into the beast¡¯s throat.

    The Wind Wolf could do nothing but stare as it happened. It had lost most of his yuan qi, which forbid it from escaping in time, and its reflexes had also dyed. When he realized what had happened, that sword was already in his body.

    The second the sword went in the beast¡¯s body, Ye Chen shook his wrist and the eleventh movement of his Lone Peak Thirteen Swords was perfectly infused into his sword movement.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Once the sword went in, everything else was so much easier. Although the Wind Wolf had an incredibly robust defense, its internal organs were definitely its weakness. Even though it carried the ancient bloodline, it was still impossible to train its organs and muscles to be as tough as its surface defense.

    After that sword had been stabbed into the beast, the sword qi that was carrying sword intent suddenly exploded brutally, starting to slice repeatedly inside the Wind Wolf¡¯s throat. If one could see through the skin and flesh right now, one would see that all the blood and flesh within had already been mixed up together. Instead of the original organs, there were only small chunks of flesh.

    Pop!

    Taking out the Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen¡¯s human figure exploded, turning into ten shadows that scattered around.

    Just as he expected, the Wind Wolf threw out a powerful attack right before it died, which tore apart the whole area within a hundred meter radius. The dominant w power had gone into the ground for miles. That loud but suppressed sound had not stopped for a long time as it traveled further and further away.

    After throwing out that fatal attack, the Wind Wolf seemed to run out of its power. The wound on its neck started to pour out blood. It seemed like a fountain, which was almost ten meters¡¯ tall. Soon, its humongous body slowly softened, falling on the ground and stopped moving altogether.

    Few hundred meters away, Ye Chen was still breathing loudly.

    ¡°So exhausted. I think thatst sword attack was infused with the Burning One Sword Attack. I wonder how I managed to do that.¡± With only thebination of the eleventh movement of the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords, it could only severely wound the Wind Wolf. There would be no chance for it to kill the beast with only one single attack. Even if the Wind Wolf had run out of its evil blood qi and most of the yuan qi, the Wind Wolf was still one of the tyrants among the rank 6 beasts. It would not be this easy to kill it. And judging from how Meng Chao tried to kill the Wind Wolf, for most of these kinds of ranks of beasts, it was very unlikely to finish them in one movement.

    Right then, Ye Chen, who was in that empty mindset, unconsciously performed his Burning Sword Art, and somehow it had perfectly infused with the Lone Peak Kill along with his own intent into that one sword attack. In that moment of infusion, he managed tobine the eleventh movement of the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords.

    However, it was impossible for Ye Chen to do it again because right then it was a mess in his brain and he could not recall how he actually managed to do so.

    ¡°If I could train that sword movement, I will have nopetition below the Astral Reaching Realm. I will be one of the top young warriors in my generation. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have what it takes yet, it was pure luck that I was able to do it once. Being able to do it again, I would need more than luck.¡± Ye Chen shook his head, as he decided not to think about it for now.

    ¡°Killing the Wind Wolf with only one sword attack. I thought it would at least be a tough fight.¡± Some of the warriors mumbled to themselves.

    ¡°His fighting power had increased drastically. I think he definitely made a breakthrough during that long fight.¡±

    ¡°I am so jealous! Howe I did not have a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°If you could make a breakthrough, then it will just be useless. Being able to make a breakthrough in that endless battle is definitely rare, which is why he is one of the battling geniuses.¡±

    After the Wind Wolf had died, the crowd started chatting. And the topic was no doubt Ye Chen, who seemed to have risen out of nowhere. Although not many people in the crowd knew his name, they all thought he had the power of being in the top twenty in the Hidden Dragon Rank,peting with the top geniuses in the South Rudra region.

    ¡°That sword attack of his was even stronger than mine!¡± Zhao¡¯s eyes brightened up as he stared at Ye Chen.

    Hispanion said, ¡°That powerful?¡±

    ¡°Being able to kill a rank 6 tyrant of a beast with only one sword attack, ording to my knowledge, there are no more than ten warriors in the whole South Rudra region capable of that. But of course, he is still not able to get into the top ten, because those ten people had faced rank 6 beasts at their peak, instead of the one in front of us which had lost its power from its bloodline and was severely wounded. However, he is still scarily powerful. And he is only at the Mid sping Yuan Realm! If he could reach Late or even peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm, I cannot imagine how powerful he would be.¡±

 Chapter 211: Blood Demon

    Chapter 211: Blood Demon

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The night had passed quickly, and the morning arrived. The first beam of sunshine shone right out of that fog of beast Qi in the sky, bringing a little bit brightness on this battlefield.

    ¡°Pal, we should go get some rest. I think you are also quite familiar with the consequences of taking too many pills.¡±

    ¡°You are right. The quality of my zhen qi is dropping. Let¡¯s go back to the Gold Tripod City and rest up.¡±

    Warriors were not like beasts. Once they lost the advantage of their zhen qi, their fighting power would drop drastically. On the contrary, when beasts lost their beast qi, they would still have their powerful bodies since the advantage of being a beast was the body. Therefore, all the warriors would go back to the Gold Tripod City to replenish their zhen qi once they reached a limit.

    However, because of many warriors had to go back to the city, the rest of the warriors would lose their winning position. The casualties increased rapidly.

    ¡°I think it is our time to join the fight.¡± The Fire Spirit stood up.

    The ck Crown Man activated his ck Crow Great Art. A pair of pitch-ck wings appeared out from his back, and he said as he nodded, ¡°The beasts couldst longer than the human warriors. If we don¡¯t join the fight now, I am afraid all the remaining warriors would not be able to survive. However, we cannot kill them all¡­ maybe a half of them would be alright.¡±

    After reaching an agreement, all the Astral Reaching Realm warriors joined the battle.

    ¡°Death Tornado!¡±

    The ck Crow Man performed the same martial movement as Wu Liangyu, but with twenty time¡¯s stronger power. With one attack, at least thousands of beasts had been torn into pieces. A vast area had been turned into a t ground as easy as a daily routine.

    ¡°Flow de me!¡±

    Fire Spirit¡¯s power was just as dominant as the ck Crow Man. As he walked, countless enormous light des that looked like fire had been shot out. Wherever they went, the beasts were sliced open like trimming grasses. Each small movement could clean out a vast area. That rxed and casual feeling had shocked all the warriors still fighting on the battlefield.

    ¡°This is the so-called Astral Reaching Realm¡¯s power?! There is no way I could fight against that. No wonder the Thunder Man said that even if I mastered the sword intent and was at the peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm, all I could do would be to run because I would have no fighting power against that.¡± After one day and one night straight, Ye Chen did not go back to the city and rest. Instead, he had been fighting until now. For him, an opportunity like this was really rare, and if he did not try his best, he knew he would regret itter. After seeing all the Astral Reaching Realm warriors joining the fight, a wave of energy came out of nowhere suddenly and restored Ye Chen¡¯s energy level to its peak. There were some signs of him making a breakthrough again.

    ¡°Haha! Why saving up all the zhen yuan? Perform a couple of ace attacks, then it will solve everything.¡±

    In the sky, an Astral Reaching Realm warrior had flown extremely high up. Both of his hands raised up, looking like he was holding something. All of a sudden, a pile of silver colored lightning ball appeared between his hands. The lightning ball grew bigger and bigger in the wind. With each breath, it would expand by ten meters. With a simple nce, it looked like he was holding a silver-colored sun in his hand.

    ¡°Lightning Explosion!¡±

    He yelled as the huge lightning ball that he was holding was thrown out.

    Boom!

    It was almost like the apocalypse had arrived. Within a few miles radius, the whole ce had been turned into a lightning world. The next moment, borderless unbearably bright light shone in all directions, brightening the whole thousand miles radius. All of the warriors that were below the Astral Reaching Realm hurried to close their eyes. They suspected that staring right into that sun-like light would blind them.

    When they opened their eyes again, the lightning world had disappeared. However, one could still see the electrical sparks in the air, which kept moving around. All of those beasts that were in the air had disappearedpletely, along with the ten-meter-deep ground.

    ¡°So impressive. He is at least at the Late Astral Reaching Realm. With only one attack, he killed almost one million beasts.¡± A lot of people looked as if they had forgotten how to think, while the ck Crow Man and Fire Spirit exchanged a deep, meaningful look.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who could kill more beasts with one movement. Burning zhen yuan is not allowed.¡±

    ¡°Huh. I train fire factor zhen qi, which definitely has a bigger killing range than yours.¡±

    ¡°We will see!¡±

    For the mighty warriors of the Astral Reaching Realm, the horrifying battlefield was only a yground. They started topete with each other, performing one ace movement after another. Each time, they would kill ten thousand beasts. It was really impressive knowing that Ye Chen right now could only kill around one hundred beasts with one movement.

    But of course, fighting power could not only be measured by the killing range. For example, the attacking sword movement withrgest killing range was the Tornado Broken Clouds; with one attack, he could kill around one hundred beasts. However, the Lone Peak Kill could only kill few beasts, sometimes only one beast, but one could not just say that the Tornado Broken Clouds was definitely stronger than the Lone Peak Kill. On the contrary, the Tornado Broken Clouds was nowhere near the Lone Peak kill, there being almost zeroparison between the two.

    Even so, facing the mighty Astral Reaching Realm warriors with only peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm, one could already imagine the power gap since the Astral Reaching Realm warriors could easily cover a vast area with a casual movement, which left people with nowhere to escape. Even if they managed to escape, they would be exhausted and have no power to fight back.

    Reaching this level of cultivation, Ye Chen had to consider the situation where he had to face an Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    Not even fifteen minutes had passed, yet the beasts on the battlefield had decreased by more than a half. However, the remaining beasts were still a few times more than the total number of warriors in the Gold Tripod City.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    All the warriors got a chance to rest a bit while all the Astral Reaching Realm warriors were killing the beasts, which included Ye Chen. Right now, the beasts were way less, which was definitely a good thing.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    One sword attack killed one beast, which was obviously not as efficient as sping Yuan Realm warriors. However, the speed of Ye Chen throwing out sword attacks was unbelievably fast. With each breath, he would have already traveled among the beast wave for two to three hundred meters. During this time, he had already thrown out sixty-seven sword attacks and consequently killed sixty-seven beasts. The killing speed was almost as fast as his wide-range attack ¨C Tornado Broken Clouds.

    Standing on a massive beast¡¯s corpse, Ye Chen looked into the distance. Outside of the Gold Tripod City, the ground had been dyed a bloody color. On that bloodynd, the total amount of all the remaining beasts was less than one million, and the human warriors were about four hundred thousand. Adding to the other half in the city, there would be eight hundred thousand in total.

    Only eight hundred thousand warriors out of those two million warriors had survived so far. The death rate was horrifying.

    ¡°Without being able to reach the sping Yuan Realm, it would be walking on a de when trying to fight in this kind of a huge battlefield. The good thing is that the Gold Tripod City was huge, there was no way for those beasts to rush in at once. If we were at a huge grass field without any obstacles, the twenty million beasts could easily take out two million warriors that we had.¡±

    Ye Chen carried on killing after cutting an iing beast in half with his sword.

    ¡°Alright. I have been suppressing it till now. But finally, it is time to let you all see the true power of the Lone Peak Kill.¡±

    Shaking his wrist, Ye Chen stabbed right into the neck part of a cow-shaped demonic beast.

    Pooh!

    More than ten beasts in the same direction had been punctured through by the sword qi, as fast as lightening.

    ¡°Although I had used a close-up sword movement, it does not mean I can only kill one target. With the help of my Lone Peak Kill, the sword qi carries a horrifying puncturing power.¡± Ye Chen did not use the movement before because there were too many beasts, and he had to control the burning speed of his zhen qi.

    Right now, the quantity of the beasts had decreased drastically, and he did not have to worry about it as much. He could finally start to kill without holding back.

    During the time the beasts were being killed, the dark clouds in the sky that formed because of the intense beast Qi had finally started to scatter. The golden sunlight shone upon the ground, brightening up the whole ce.

    AHHHHH!

    In the distant part of that corpse mountain, the human-shaped blood mist suddenly started to scream. After being shone by the sunshine, it suddenly turned into smoke.

    ¡°What are those?¡±

    Including Ye Chen, a lot of people could not believe their eyes.

    Standing on the city wall, the Fire Spirit forced a smile, ¡°Indeed. During a huge fight, there will surely be blood demons.¡±

    The ck Crow Man said, ¡°It is actually really hard for blood demons to form. There could not be any sunshine, and there has to be enough of blood and abomination. These are all low-rank blood demons though, nothing to worry about.¡±

    Just as ck Crow Man finished talking, a pile of smoke rose up from theke-like blood pond on the ground. Then, a bloody shadow could not help but rush out and ran towards the dark corners. However, the sun shone right upon that blood shadow, and smoke also appeared from it as a result. However, unlike the human shaped blood mist, its body did not disappear at once. Instead, it was only slowly melting like a snowman in the sun.

    ¡°Low-rank blood demon has been formed!¡± Some Astral Reaching Realm warriors were shocked slightly.

    ¡°Look! A mid-rank blood demon!¡±

    Someone pointed at the dark part of the corpse mountain. There was also a bloody shadow over there. Its shape was extremely simr to a human body. However, its facial features were quite blurry.

    Shoo!

    A rank 5 beast had unknowingly traveled past there. Without being able to avoid it on time, it had been ambushed by that blood shadow, and an unexpected scene urred. That blood shadow had gone into the beast¡¯s body without any difficulties. It burst out after a while, the blood light on its body shining even brighter, one could even see its facial features much more clearly. However, on the contrary, the rank 5 beast that was standing right behind it had turned into a dry corpse.

    ¡°What an evil existence. No wonder you could see a lot of human dried corpses at night. I thought it was due to some beasts that fed on human blood.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned.

    While the beast Qi formed dark clouds started to disappear, more and more blood shadow had appeared. They jumped at the beasts one after another. As for those human warriors, they were standing quite far away and also in the sun, so there was no blood shadow attacking towards them for now.

    ¡°If I am not mistaken, these blood demons had started forming since yesterday. They had increased their power from absorbing blood and qi from the beasts and human. It is alright, there is still no top rank blood demon formed yet. Otherwise, even with all our powerbined, we could still probably not be able to stop it. Let¡¯s kill them all before it happens!¡± The Fire Spirit¡¯s body shed, and after a couple of breaths, he hadnded in the middle of the battlefield. Casually throwing out an attack, the fiery de qi was like the archenemy of the blood demons. Once touched by it, all the blood demons would start to burn and disappear altogether at once.

    ¡°So reckless!¡±

    The ck Crow Man shook his head, followed him and joined the battlefield.

    The rest of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors had also joined. However, they all looked quite serious, worrying about the formation of a top rank blood demon. Although it took a lot for a top rank blood demon to be formed, there were so many top rank beasts and warriors, and once they absorbed enough of same rank blood and qi, there might actually be a top rank blood demon.

    While cleaning up all the blood demons, the Astral Reaching Realm warriors would kill all the beasts at the same time, leaving no blood for the blood demons to feed on.

    Ye Chen and the rest of the young warriors headed back to the Gold Tripod City without being told so because they knew it was no longer their fight anymore. Instead, they stood on the city wall, watching what was happening down below.

    Boom!

    Fire Spirit had the biggest impact on those blood demons. With one attack of his, no blood demons could escape. After all the blood demons had been killed, the Astral Reaching Realm warriors still did not stop. They started to use their zhen yuan to vaporize all the blood. As for those small amounts of blood, it was okay since the formation of a blood demon needed an enormous amount of blood and abomination. And also, the small pond of blood would dry out quickly under the sun anyways.

    However, what everyone did not know was that there was also an enormous amount of that blood existed under the ground. A blood river had been formed from all the blood being absorbed into the ground. A blood shadow slowly appeared, the facial features of which were very clear, just like a real human. And right at that moment, he was sneering. The evil in his pupil was so raw that it could make one shiver.

 Chapter 212: Mastered Half Sword Intent

    Chapter 212: Mastered Half Sword Intent

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The battlefield was few hundred miles huge. By the afternoon, dozens of Astral Reaching Realm warriors had finally vaporized all the blood rivers.

    ¡°Luckily, there was no top rank blood demon yet!¡± The Fire Spirit said with relief.

    The ck Crow Man responded, ¡°There are still powerful and weak top rank blood demons. If it is only an average top rank blood demon, I think I should be able to kill it altogether; if it is a more powerful one, I guess only you with your fiery zhen yuan could suppress it. As for the top of the top blood demons, I am afraid it can only be controlled by the rare sun zhen yuan.¡±

    Another Astral Reaching Realm warrior approached, as heughed, ¡°The blood demons grow incredibly fast in the beginning. However, once they reach the top rank level, even if it absorbs blood and qi from one hundred people or beasts at the same level, it would not make much difference. Only if it could somehow absorb extremely powerful blood and qi from powerful resources like Soul of Seas Realm warriors maybe it could carry on growing. Speaking of which, the blood demons have such a powerful potential. We had to spend decades to reach the Astral Reaching Realm, while they could do it in the blink of an eye if they had enough blood and qi.¡±

    The ck Crow Manughed, ¡°I rather train slower than turning into a blood demon. Blood demons would always be afraid of sunshine, me, and lightning until they be blood devils. And even if they have be blood devils, the powerful pure zhen yuan could still suppress it. Also, don¡¯t forget the fact that the blood demons have to grow by absorbing blood and qi. When they start to lose themselves, it will be the end of their lives.¡±

    ¡°Yah, you are right! The biggest weakness of the blood demons is that they are easily broken down and lose themselves. The faster they absorb, the faster they lost their consciousness. In the residential areas, there normally wasn¡¯t any blood demon able to transform into a blood devil. And a blood warrior was even rarer. However, this time, we were indeed careless. I guess we had forgotten a lot of horrifying things after thousands of years.¡±

    At this, the rest of the people remained silent.

    In the human history, there had been a couple of times of blood demon disasters. The first time it had happened was so distant from the now; it was in the ancient era. The second time was fifty thousand years after the first time, while the third time was one thousand years ago. There were not many detailed official records about the first two times since it was such a long time ago. However, the third had been carefully recorded.

    Right then, it was the peak time of the beast wave outbursts on this true spirit continent. There would be a small beast wave in a country almost every three days; every half a month, a medium-sized country would have a medium-sized beast wave. There would even be huge beast waves in huge nations every half an year. Thissted for a whole year. During those endless battles and fights, both beasts and humans had horrible losses. The magnitude of death reached around three billion. The bloody atmosphere shot right into the sky, dying all the clouds red, turning even the rain bloody. A lot of the warriors had been ambushed by the blood mist and turned into murderers; there were also a lot of people who lost themselves and died due to breakdowns.

    That kind of horrifying ce was designed for the blood demons. Countless blood demons had been born in those mountains of corpses. In the beginning, there was only a small group of them, but because the people back then did not kill them all on time, it led to the result of endless blood demons being born. Eventually, after the beast wave had died off, the quantity of the blood demons had reached more than a billion, including hundreds of blood warriors. And because of some particr reason, a half-blood devil had also been born.

    Maybe to the whole human poption, those hundreds of blood warriors and a half blood devil were nothing, but a disaster would not disappear on its own just because how powerful the human race was.

    A billion blood demons had destroyed countless countries, absorbed few hundred millions of people¡¯s blood and souls, even that of a lot of Soul of Seas Realm warriors and one Life and Death Realm warrior. This was especially severe as even during the fight against all those beast waves, there was still no Life and Death Realm warriors that had been killed.

    Therefore, since then, as long as there was a battle with more than ten thousand people or beasts involved, there would be people there especially for cleaning up the blood demons to prevent another disaster. However, not knowing why, there had not been too many blood demons after the beast waves, and even if there were some, they would only be a small amount. Most of them would be low-rank blood demons, and the medium-low rank blood demons were few in number too. Maybe that was the reason that after a long time, no one had cared or worried about the blood demons.

    ¡°Alright. The beast cloud has already scattered. This area is fully covered with sunshine¡­ there should not be any new blood demons. Let¡¯s get back.¡±

    ¡°Yah, there should be armies from the Gold Tripod City to clean up the field soon.¡±

    On the battlefield, the beast corpses were all broken, a lot of them werepletely destroyed. However, if one collected carefully, there would still be a lot of beast material and pellets.

    On the huge streets of the Gold Tripod City.

    Ye Chen and Guo Lanyue were walking right next to each other, preparing to go back to their own hotels.

    ¡°If the beast wave did not happen, today would be the annual auction day for the Gold Tripod City. But I guess it will be dyed for a while.¡± Guo Lanyue said with a smile on her face.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Good. Then I will have time to digest the battling experiences.¡±

    After a long time of fighting, there would be a lot of things that one would not be able to revise. Ye Chen would have to train carefully, turning all improvised techniques into his own skills when he could still remember things clearly.

    ¡°Haha, what a workaholic. But our Moon Pavilion indeedcks geniuses like you.¡± There was a burning passion sparkling in Guo Lanyue¡¯s eyes. She was certain that once Ye Chen joined the Seven Nights of the Moon Pavilion, it would bring the Seven Nights to a brand new level. Although right now, his power was probably not as powerful as the third night yet.

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°When I find a purpose, I might actually join the Moon Pavilion. But for now, I don¡¯t have much interest in the Moon Pavilion yet.¡±

    For Ye Chen, everything needed a purpose. Doing things blindly just because people told one to do so was irresponsible. He currently did not have a reason and purpose to join the Moon Pavilion.

    The more Ye Chen rejected her, the more Guo Lanyue wanted him to join. She nned to report to the management level and the leader about Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen had arrived at his hotel, so he greeted Guo Lanyue and the two separated.

    ¡°Sir, your shower is ready.¡± Right outside the room, the servant said with great respect.

    Giving him ten silvers, Ye Chen opened the door and walked in.

    Inside the bathroom.

    Finally, Ye Chen was able to rx. His eyes were half shut, as he remembered the details of the battles. Maybe it was because of his soul power, some of the details that he had overlooked before were once again remembered, such as some sword attacks, some random escapes, some kills.

    ¡°There seem to be some angle issues there¡­¡±

    ¡°The avoiding route could be shortened.¡±

    ¡°The killing was not sharp enough.¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more mistakes he found. It was not because his power had been weakened, it was because there had been hundreds and thousands of attacks, and it was hard to keep every single one of them perfect. The mistakes were almost unavoidable, even for Ye Chen.

    Slowly letting out a breath, Ye Chen opened his eyes and mumbled, ¡°So many mistakes. I guess this is the weakness of being a human ¨C full of uncertainty.¡±

    Whoooo!

    Standing up from the shower pool, Ye Chen¡¯s slim but muscr body was blurry in the room full of steam. Right now, Ye Chen was already seventeen and had already almost fully developed, which made him look more powerful.

    Putting on some clean clothes, Ye Chen went back to his bedroom and started his meditation and training.

    ¡­

    Over that battlefield, teams of solders were collecting beast materials and inner pellets in the huge wooden cart right next to them.

    ¡°So many beast materials, how much money would it be worth? Should we hide a couple of beast inner pellets? The expensive kind?¡±

    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t do anything stupid. Don¡¯t you see people are watching us? Once you get caught, you would be executed instantly.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I was only joking.¡±

    ¡°This kind of joke is not funny. The beast wave had been taken care of by those warriors, we did not do much. Plus, it is not like we will get nothing from it. As long as we collect all the materials and pellets, all of us will get five percent of everything. After splitting, it would be worth two months of our ie. Therefore, just do your job¡­ Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±

    The soldier captain exined to him slowly.

    In the deep part of the ground.

    Inside that blood river.

    The blood shadow could sense all the people standing on the ground and was a little excited. After a long while, it finally got calm.

    ¡°No, these people are too low rank. Absorbing them would have no use for me, and would only make me break down faster. Ah well, let me rest up in this blood river for a while, stabilizing my power.¡± The blood demons were bizarre creatures. They were formed from the blood and abomination, and full of information in their consciousness. But without a doubt, once they reached a certain rank, they would be able to connect all the information and form a unique intelligence.

    It sneered as it slowly sank into the blood river.

    ¡­

    Days after days, Ye Chen was in a close-up training mode.

    On the fifth day.

    There was a sharp qi in the living room, and the peaceful air started to vibrate.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Opening his eyes, two sword qi like lights shot out from his eyes, as Ye Chen yelled with a low voice.

    Whooo!

    The air was soon sliced open. An unreal sword shadow shed once before disappearing. This sword shadow was invisible to others, and only Ye Chen could sense it.

    A weird noise had been heard, making Ye Chen look upwards.

    The pot nt in front of him slightly shook, the leaves on the nt hanging off the branches. There seemed to be an invisible power that sucked all the life right out of the nt, turning it into a dead nt instantly.

    ¡°Thirty percent of the sword intent is entry level, ny-nine percent of the sword intent is an expert level. And right now, I am at around fifty percent.¡±

    The sword intent was almost like a tale. Normally, it was really hard to start and would get rtively easier in theter stage because, in the beginning, one would not know what to sense. Being able to understand the sword intent required people with a sharp mind and excellent understanding of the sword arts. Ye Chen had already learned the sword intent, and then he mastered the entry level of sword intent. Right then, he had already gotten a degree of understanding of the sword intent which gave him an idea of what was needed for making progress.

    However, the part regarding it being easier in theter stages was only in rtive terms. A lot of people zero progress on their sword intent because of limited resources and environment, and they would not make any major breakthrough in their whole life. Therefore, although few people managed to master the entry level of the sword intent, rarely anyone made it to the expert level; as for the full sword intent, there was barely anyone in this whole true spirit continent at that level. And the ones who were able to make progress above the full sword intent so far were still unknown.

    The way Ye Chen understood it was that the sword intent was like an enhancement. For example, a normal sword qi could slice open great steel. But with the help of the sword intent, it could probably cut open two great steel. As for the reason, it was because the sword intent altered the structure of the sword qi, which made it stronger and tougher. However, the process of the changes was uncontroble; the sword artist could not foresee or alter the change. In other words, with Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation right now, there was no way for him to make an impact on the sword intent instead of only using it.

    However, the sword intent obviously was not a mere enhancement. Because of its unreal nature, it could cut through emptiness, and no evil could break into it. For example, that sword attack earlier was invisible as if it did not exist at all, but still could cut down the very life out of the nt, instead of just simply destroying the nt.

 Chapter 213: Sword-Shaped Plant

    Chapter 213: Sword-Shaped nt

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Ta! Ta! Ta!...

    A quiet knocking sound was heard from right outside the guest room. In fact, this noise could be heard daily.

    Getting out of bed, Ye Chen said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Yeeeee!

    The door was opened, and the servant held a pile of golden cards as he walked in, ¡°Sir, these are the VIP cards that your friend asked me to give to you.¡±

    Ye Chen took them over, on which it was written, ¡®Gold Tripod City Auction Yield VIP Card.''

    ¡°From ady?¡± asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Without guessing, Ye Chen knew who it was from, so he asked again, ¡°How many days are there until the auction? Is there any news about it?¡±

    ¡°It should be tomorrow, I believe!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Prepare some food for me.¡± Putting away the VIP cards, Ye Chen gave his order.

    After fifteen minutes, all of the dishes had been served. Ye Chen sat in the dining room, slowly enjoying the food.

    Three blocks from Ye Chen¡¯s hotel¡­

    In the guest room of a fancy restaurant, Guo Lanyue and the Fourth and Sixth Night were there discussing something.

    ¡°Executive Guo, are you sure you want to bring him into the Moon Pavilion?¡± The Sixth Night was ying with a small dagger as he spoke.

    Guo Lanyue said, ¡°Of course. This kind of talent will be a waste if we don¡¯t take him on board.¡±

    The Fourth Night was still in the healing process. She looked slightly pale as she said, ¡°It would be hard.¡±

    ¡°Every genius has his own way of doing things. It would be weird if it were easy. Just like the other three people in the Seven Nights, they are all top geniuses from different martial institutions, and I had spent so much effort to bring them in.¡±

    The Sixth Nightughed, ¡°It seems like Executive Guo has already gotten a n.¡±

    ¡°Not a n, precisely, I could only try to be nice to him. Then when the time is right, I will make him feel he owes us something. For example, during this auction, if he finds something he likes but cannot afford, I would not mind to lend him some money.¡± Guo Lanyue smiled a little bit. As the executive of the Moon Pavilion, although she was not high up in the management level, she still had a certain ess to the resources.

    ¡°Ah, it looks like I will have to start training harder. Otherwise, I might be eliminated from the Seven Nights.¡± The sixth night could feel the pressure even though he did not want to admit it.

    The second day¡­

    In the morning¡­

    There were more warriors on the street, a lot of them still wounded.

    ¡°I heard there would be a Fire Dragon Fruit in this Gold Tripod City auction. I wonder if it is true.¡±

    ¡°Fire Dragon Fruit, that is some good stuff. For us sping Yuan Realm warriors, it is definitely a top pellet. Too bad, we can never afford it.¡±

    ¡°Yah! All of our moneybined would not be able to afford a tiny bit of skin of the Fire Dragon Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. We are here.¡±

    In front of the huge entrance of the auction field, a couple of people walked in.

    ¡°Fire Dragon Fruit! Good stuff.¡± Hearing their conversation, Ye Chen thought to himself.

    He was at the Mid sping Yuan Realm right now, and if he wanted to reach the peak-level Mid sping Yuan Realm, he would have to umte zhen Qi, which was impossible for him to do in a short time. However, with a Fire Dragon Fruit, he would be able to reach the peak-level Mid sping Yuan Realm in a short time, which would save him a huge amount of time and effort.

    Entering the gate, one could see a fancy looking pathway on the right. Two warriors were guarding thene.

    ¡°It is probably the VIP entrance!¡± Ye Chen walked over and shed his VIP card.

    The warrior said with respect, ¡°Here, sir.¡±

    Walking out of the other side of the tunnel, Ye Chen saw Guo Lanyue, who was standing right outside the No.7 VIP room. The VIP card in his hand also said ¡°No.7¡±.

    Guo Lanyueughed, ¡°Ye Chen, here.¡±

    Ye Chen scanned through the fancy VIP room after entering, then sat on the leather chair that was right in the middle of the room, while Guo Lanyue sat on the side.

    ¡°I heard there would be a Fire Dragon Fruit in this auction.¡± Guo Lanyue said, trying to sound casual.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°This Fire Dragon Fruit is not some normal natural treasure. It would be impossible to even join thepetition for it if you don¡¯t have three hundred or four hundred thousand low-rank soul stones. However, I could lend them to your temporarily.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled but did not say anything.

    Soon, the auction had officially started.

    The host, who had gray hair, walked onto the stage. He first introduced the history of the auction field, then said, ¡°Just like every other auction before, the Gold Tripod City Auction is separated into two parts. The first part would be using gold as the trading currency, and the second part would be using soul stones. I am sure that the first part of the auction would notck great treasures. Some of the great treasures might even have greater value than the ones in the second part. If you are interested in one of the items but are not having enough gold, you could use soul stones to exchange for gold. The exchange rate is one to three hundred and fifty. Of course, our Gold Tripod City Auction Yield only epts soul stones for gold, the other way around is not allowed. Okay, now, let the auction begin. Bring up the first item!¡±

    As soon as the host stopped talking, everyone went quiet. A beautiful servant walked out from the backstage with a tray in her hand.

    ¡°The first item is a top rank Mortal Realm manual, named River Spell. It had the inspiration from the unstoppable clear river. The trainer would have much stronger and purer zhen qi than normal top rank Mortal Realm martial skills. The starting price is thirty thousand gold. Each bid should not be lower than one thousand gold.¡± Taking off the silk cloth covering the tray, the host announced the name of the manual and effect smoothly.

    ¡°Thirty-two thousand!¡±

    ¡°Thirty-five thousand!¡±

    Most of the people that were bidding were Condensing Reality Realm warriors. Although some of them had trained top rank Mortal Realm martial arts, many still had only high-rank Mortal Realm marital arts, while some of them did not even have those ones. Therefore, at each auction, they would try their best to bid on things.

    Soon, that River Spell manual had been won by a Condensing Reality Realm warrior for forty-eight thousand gold.

    Taking a sip of the tea that the servant had brought him, Ye Chen looked extra rxed, sitting on the leather chair. At the beginning of the auction, there would not be too many great items, so he naturally would not get involved. However, seeing people being so passionate and into it was amusing for him.

    After a period of time, the value of the items had been raised.

    ¡°The next item, you guys should be quite familiar with it. All of you de lovers would definitely be interested. The thirty-seventh item, low-rank great weapon ¨C Blue Light de.¡±

    All of a sudden, the people started to boil up. They were quite surprised that there would be a low-rank great weapon in the first part of the auction. No wonder the host seemed so confident.

    ¡°The starting price for the Blue Light de is one million. Each bid should be no less than fifty thousand. If you are interested, start bidding!¡±

    ¡°One million fifty!¡±

    ¡°Two million!¡±

    ¡°Three million!¡±

    Within a few breaths¡¯ time, the price of the de had been raised up drastically and had reached three million. However, Ye Chen was wondering howe that top low rank great de, Breaking Sky de, in the north-west auction field of the Wind Nation only started at three hundred thousand gold? ¡®This Blue Light de seemed to be not even as powerful as that Break Sky de, but it still started at one million. Of course, the result should be roughly the same, Lin Qi had bought that de for five million seventy gold. I imagine this de to go for nothing less than that number since the ck Dragon Nation is not Wind Nation, they are simply way richer.¡¯

    Just as Ye Chen had expected, the Blue Light de had ended up with a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior for Five million fifty thousand gold.

    ¡°The first part of the auction is almost finished. Now, it is thest item of the round which we had been saving for this very moment. Those of you who do not have enough gold, don¡¯t forget you can exchange your soul stones for gold. The exchanging rate is one to three hundred and fifty.¡±

    A lot of the people rolled their eyes. Outside of the auction field, normally one low-rank soul stone was worth four hundred gold. There might be slight changes, but it should always be able to exchange for at least four hundred gold. It was one to three hundred fifty in here, which was a total ripoff.

    Guo Lanyueughed, ¡°Maybe a lot of people seem like they could not care less. But once they see something they like, there will still be a lot of people wanting to exchange for gold.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. Thest item of the first round of the auction would not be something normal. Some of the sping Yuan Realm warriors might not becking soul stones. They might becking gold since there was no need for them to have gold most of the times.

    The beautiful servantid the round tray on the auction table. The host revealed the item, he said with a loud voice, ¡°Final item, three Sword-shaped nts.¡±

    Sword-shaped nt!

    Ye Chen frowned, he had not heard about this kind of spirit nt before.

    On the contrary to Ye Chen¡¯s reaction, in the other guest rooms, a lot of the sping Yuan Realm warriors had been intrigued, including one or two Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    The host said with a calm voice, ¡°I think you all are quite familiar with the great River Sky Canyon near the Falling Crane River, right? Back in the days when the Battle King broke open the Sky Column Mountain and created the River Sky Canyon, the remaining sword intent was still there after five hundred years. It had continuously upied the internal part of the River Sky Canyon. If one entered without caution, one¡¯s soul would definitely be crushed by that horrifying sword intent. Rumor says, once an Astral Reaching Realm warrior had entered the canyon and no one had seen him ever since, who was most likely dead.¡±

    Within the River Sky Canyon, no nts would survive. Even if one purposely tried to grow anything there, the remaining sword intent would take away its life.

    However, there was always something being able to slip through the crack. On the outer wall of the Sky River Canyon, there was one nt that had survived. It was called the Iron Rock nt, which was incredibly strong. An average person could not cut it down at once with a sword or a de, which was also why this nt was able to survive the Battle King¡¯s sword intent. It slowly transformed into a brand new nt ¨C the Sword-shaped nt. Of course, not every Iron Rock nt could turn into a Sword-shaped nt, the chance was depressingly low. Even one out of ten thousand of them might not seed.

    Once it turned into a Sword-shaped nt, the nt would absorb a small amount of sword intent, which had no shape no substantial texture. However, it had great value for sword artists who had learned the sword intent. ording to rumors, someone had found the door to sword intent with the help of the nt and mastered the entry level of the sword intent; someone mastered the expert level¡­there are plenty of examples which you all can just go and confirm.¡±

    Inside the VIP room...

    After hearing the host, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡® That makes so much sense. The Battle Kind¡¯s sword intent is definitely way too powerful for me. If I just run to the Sky River Canyon trying to learn the sword intent, it would be simply suicidal. However, it would be different with the Sword-shaped nt. It does not carry much of the sword intent, which would not be harmful at all.

    ¡°What? Are you interested? It is quite a popr item. You have bad luck though. Because of the beast wave, there were a lot of sword artists who hade to the Gold Tripod City. A small amount of them had already learned the sword intent, which included an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, and I doubt he would let this opportunity slip away.¡± Guo Lanyue seemed to be quite peppy, seeing Ye Chen being interested in the Sword-shaped nt. She knew she would have a chance to help him out and let him owe her one since Ye Chen would not be able topete with the Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    Ye Chen did not care much about it. He did not have much, but he had plenty of gold. If gold was not enough, then he still had plenty of jewelry and manuals, even millions of soul stones. It was only a Sword-shaped nt after all.

 Chapter 214: One Thousand and Five Hundred Million

    Chapter 214: One Thousand and Five Hundred Million

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Without further ado, the host reached to reveal the item.

    Three Sword-shaped ntsid on the round tray quietly. The Sword-shaped nts were just like its name, shaped like a sharp great sword. The tip of the sword had a slightly intense aura of sharpness which brought people chills.

    ¡°The Sword-shaped nt starts at three million gold. Each bid should be no less than one hundred thousand. The bidding officially starts now!¡±

    ¡°Three million two hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Three million three hundred thousand!¡±

    The bidders were not all sword artists that had learned the sword intent. There were a lot of sword artists with high cultivation but who had not learned the sword intent yet.

    They were thinking the same, wanting to see if they could use the Sword-shaped nt to help them figure the sword intent out.

    Ye Chen did not hurry to join the bidding, it was not time yet.

    Seeing Ye Chen being so calm and rxed, she could not help but think more highly of him. On this true spirit continent, people having a fast improving speed, strong survival skill and being able to stay remarkably calm were really rare. As a matter of fact, there was barely anyone.

    In the VIP room next door, a teenager, and an elder were sitting there.

    The teenager was wearing purple fancy clothes, the pride on his face was very obvious. The elder had still a head full of ck hair, his face seemed very skinny. What was bizarre was that his skin somehow seemed blue and purple-ish. The skin of his face was extremely tight. On a quick nce, he looked like a zombie.

    ¡°This three Sword-shaped nt might help me figure out the sword intent. And with the sword intent, my cultivation would increase at least ten percent. Then I will be more confident in that Hidden Dragon Rankpetition.¡± One could easily see the passion in the teenager¡¯s eyes, he then raised up his hands in the air and said, ¡°Four million gold!¡±

    ¡°Four million, anyone else?¡± The host looked around the auction field.

    ¡°Five million!¡±

    Someone had outbid him.

    Guo Lanyue said, ¡°Why are you still not joining?¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°No hurry.¡±

    ¡°Seven million!¡± In that huge auction field, the sound could easily cause an echo. Maybe it was only a hallucination, but all the people had sensed a sharp auraing out, going through everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡®Impressive sword intent!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed. That sword intent was way more powerful than his. Even if it was not expert level sword intent yet, it should not be too far away from it.

    Guo Lanyue reminded him, ¡°That was indeed that Astral Reaching Realm sword artist.¡±

    ¡°Two million at once. Ghost, this is that Astral Reaching Realm sword artist?¡± The proud teenager asked that elder sitting right next to him.

    The zombie-looking elder said, ¡°You go and bid on it as much as you want. This person has his own principle, he would not kill people for their properties.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The teenager raised up his hand again, ¡°Eight million!¡±

    ¡°Xu, I am not criticizing you, but you need to be tougher when it is necessary. You have to make people fear you. Then those youngsters would not dare topete with you anymore.¡± In the VIP room that was towards the middle of the auction field, two middle-aged men were sitting on the leather chairs. The speaker was a brutal looking huge man with a big beard, and the person sitting right next to him was a man with a square face, looking extremely sharp such that no evil could get into him.

    The square-faced middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know my style!¡±

    ¡°Not that again.¡± The brutal-looking man forced a smile.

    The former did not try to justify himself, as his voice spread out the auction field, ¡°Ten million.¡±

    The host smiled. Three Sword-shaped nts could sell for ten million was already at its limit since although there were many Sword-shaped nt in that Sky River Canyon, they were not that rare either. Each year, a small group could be harvested. However, most of it went to the big martial institutions.

    Also, the Sword-shaped nt only contained one small amount of sword intent; the chance of increasing sword intent was minuscule.

    The proud teenager bit on his teeth, ¡°Twelve million!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen million!¡±

    The teenager had just ced a new bid when the otherpetitor had already outbid him.

    ¡°Ghost. How many low-rank soul stones have you got? I will give it back to you when we get back.¡± The proud teenager wanted that sword-shaped nt so bad. After all, no sword artists would be willing to lose a chance to increase their sword intent.

    The elder frowned, he said, ¡°Three Sword-shaped nts might not help you to learn the sword intent, but I guess you would not just give up like this. How about this? Once the bidding price reaches over thirty million gold, you will just give up.¡± Low-rank soul stones were not just lying around on the ground all the time. Normally, even the leaders of the rank eight and nine martial institutions might not have that many soul stones. The consumption of the whole martial institution was quite a heavy burden.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The teenager nodded and raised up the price, ¡°Twenty million!¡±

    ¡°Thirty million!¡±

    Tightening his fists, the teenager sat down in disappointment. He had a slim hope that the other person would just give up. But it seemed likepeting with an Astral Reaching Realm warrior was just a silly behavior.

    Guo Lanyue secretly was very shocked. In such a short period of time, the bidding price had already reached thirty million gold. Even Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not have this much gold. That Astral Reaching Realm warrior was probably nning to use his low-rank soul stones to exchange for gold. As for mid-rank soul stones, it was quite impossible. There was no one that stupid to use mid rank soul stones to exchange for gold. It was aplete waste. Gold would be really easy to gain, however, mid rank soul stones were extremely hard to gain. Normally, even if one had plenty of gold, people would not exchange their mid rank soul stones with anyone.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have gold, don¡¯t forget to ask me.¡± Guo Lanyue smiled as she looked at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen did not reply. He raised up his hand and said, ¡°Fifty million!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you crazy?¡±

    The smile on Guo Lanyue¡¯s face froze.

    The square-faced man was a little bit confused. Suddenly raising up twenty million. ¡®Great, very brave.¡¯ He ced a bid again, ¡°Sixty million!¡±

    The whole auction field waspletely silent. It was so quiet that one could probably hear the sound if a needle were dropped on the ground.

    Ye Chen looked like nothing had happened, ¡°Seventy million gold.¡±

    ¡°Eighty million gold!¡±

    ¡°One hundred million!¡±

    HOOOOOO!

    The previously silent auction yield burst out in all kinds of noises. One hundred million gold! Even if it was only gold, but it was the amount that even top rank 7 martial institutions would not be able to afford at once. It was not that they did not have the money, it depended on the person and what the money was for. Small things like buying sword-shaped nts, no one would raise up the price to one hundred million. It was definitely not worth it.

    Guo Lanyue¡¯s mouth was wide open, she did not know what to say at this moment. She thought Ye Chen would ask her for her help. However, now that one hundred million gold was the limit of the resource that she could pull, even if she wanted to help she would not have the power to do so. After all, she was only an executive, not management level elder in the Moon Pavilion.

    ¡°You have that much gold?¡± Guo Lanyue asked.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Adding all those jewelry, it should be enough.¡±

    ¡°Have you robbed a small martial institution?!¡± Guo Lanyue wiped the sweat off her forehead.

    ¡°I am not that crazy yet.¡±

    Over on the other side.

    The middle-aged manughed, ¡°One hundred million, how could he even say that? Ah well, I had only got this many low-rank soul stones. That leaves only those three thousand mid-rank soul stones that I had counted in. I will need the remaining mid rank soul stones to train, so I give up.¡±

    The brutal-looking man said, ¡°What are you talking about? I still have some low-rank soul stones, I can also throw in some mid-rank soul stones.¡± Without waiting for the square-faced man to reply, the brutal-looking man ced a bid directly, ¡°One hundred and twenty million gold!¡±

    The host also wiped the sweat from his forehead, but that was the sweat from excitement. Three Sword-shaped nts selling for a hundred and twenty million was definitely the first time ever. He said with a shaken voice, ¡°One¡­one hundred and twenty million gold, who else? If not, I will start the counting¡­okay!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty million gold!¡±

    Under Guo Lanyue¡¯s shocked stare, Ye Chen raised his hand once again.

    ¡°Damn, how much gold does that little brat have?!¡± The brutal-looking middle-aged man put down the hand he was just about to raise up. As an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, they might not have many low-rank soul stones because they would have used them all to exchange for mid-rank soul stones. If he continued bidding, then he would have to use the ones he was saving up for training.

    ¡°One hundred and fifty million gold¡­who, who else¡­wants to bid on it?¡± The host had finally learned about the thinking of rich people who did not even think of gold as gold. He was certain that even the leader of a rank 7 martial institution sitting there would not be able topete with that. Who would spend one hundred fifty million gold on three sword-shaped nts?

    Even after he waited for a while, there was no one answering.

    ¡°One hundred fifty million gold going once, one hundred fifty million gold going twice, one hundred fifty million gold going thrice! Sold! To the friend in the No.7 VIP guest room.¡±

    Guo Lanyue rolled her eyes, ¡°One hundred fifty million gold on three sword-shaped nts, what a waste! Even if the gold is not worth much, but still.¡±

    ¡°Gold is only gold, but these three sword-shaped nts would give me so much help, I might nevere across one again.¡± Ye Chen had his own n. These three sword-shaped nts had got the left-over sword intent from the Battle King. And he was carrying the sword from the Battle King as well. He had a hunch that once the sword met the sword intent from the Battle King, something would happen for sure. It would be an opportunity that he should never let off like that. As for the gold, he actually did not care about it at all. He had forty million something gold from that Goat Head Mountain, plus the ten million something he already had before. That would make it almost sixty million in total. Adding all that jewelry, there should be around one hundred and ten million gold with him. If he used the remaining forty million gold to exchange for low-rank soul stones, it would only get him one hundred thousand of them. He carried more than two million low-rank soul stones. What was more, besides all that, he still had four mid-rank Earth Realm manuals. If it were five million gold for a low-rank Earth Realm manual, then he would at least have one hundred and sixty million thousand gold in total for those four manuals alone

    .

    ¡°Never mind, there will be the Fire Dragon Fruit in the second part of the auction. You have already exchanged all the low-rank soul stones for gold so it would be tricky for the Fire Dragon Fruit.¡± Guo Lanyue thought Ye Chen had invested all he had into it, including all the low-rank soul stones. Otherwise, how would a normal person have one hundred and fifty million gold? Even Sea of Souls Realm warriors did not have this much gold. For warriors, soul stones were the most important things ever, a couple of hundred thousand gold would be more than enough.

    Three sword-shaped nts were soon delivered. Ye Chen did not put them into the storage ring that stored the Battle King¡¯s sword. It was not time yet.

    ¡°The second part of the auction starts now. From now on, gold would not be epted. Only soul stones would be epted. The rule of the Gold Tripod City Auction Yield is that one mid-rank soul stones can be changed for forty-five low-rank soul stones. However, low rank soul stones would not be able to exchange for mid rank soul stones.¡±

    After resting for a while, the host walked up the stage again.

    Hearing this, Ye Chen unnoticeablyughed. One mid-rank soul stones could exchange for fifty low-rank soul stones normally. Even more than that was possible, but never less. Because normally, not many people would trade their mid-rank soul stones for low rank soul stones, just like how not many people would exchange their low-rank soul stones for gold. It seemed a little bit self-conflicting, but it wasmon knowledge of the true spirit continent.

    If he did not have enough gold or jewelry, Ye Chen would also not want to exchange his low-rank soul stones, since gold would only be used in some small auction field. In huge auctions like the one in the Gold Tripod City, being able to buy things with gold in the first part was in itself quite rare.

 Chapter 215: Fire Dragon Fruit

    Chapter 215: Fire Dragon Fruit

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°The first item is a low-rank inner armor ¨C the ck Scale Shell. Warriors that are below Astral Reaching Realm could increase more than ten percent of their defense after wearing it. Besides that, the ck Scale Shell is very sturdy itself. None of the des and spears would be able to stab through. The starting price is fifteen thousand low-rank soul stones. Each bidding price should be no less than one thousand low-rank soul stones.¡± The host removed the silk cloth that was covering the item as he yelled with a loud voice.

    ¡®Inner armor?¡¯

    Ye Chen touched his chest, he had also worn a low-rank light armor. If it weren''t for this low-rank armor, he would have not just broken a couple of ribs when Mr. Jin hit him with one Gold Breaking Finger. Mr. Jin was an old generation Late sping Yuan Realm warrior after all, and the Gold Breaking Finger Art was also mid-rank Earth Realm finger art; it had great power in breaking defense. Even if Ye Chen had already mastered the Pure Jade Body Boosting Art, it would still have been hard for him to block out the attack face to face. It would definitely end up with him having a huge bloody hole.

    While Ye Chen was thinking, the bidding price of the ck Scale Shell had already broken through the thirty thousand soul stones line. This price was basically twice the price of the other low-rank great weapons. However, if one really thought about it, it was not that weird for those life-saving things to be that pricey since they would be the lifeline at some point.

    But of course, everything had its price limit. When the ck Scale Shell¡¯s price had been raised up to fifty thousand low-rank soul stones, no one bid on it anymore.

    After a couple of items being sold, the atmosphere of the auction field became really passionate.

    ¡°Five Fire Yuan Crystals, the Fire Yuan Crystal has extremely pure fire yuan qi. Those of you who trained the fire style martial art do not need any effort to abstract the fire yuan qi from it and transform it into your own zhen qi or zhen yuan. ording to rough numbers, each fire yuan crystal would have the yuan qi of fifteen thousand low rank soul stones. Therefore five Fire Yuan Crystal would be equivalent to seventy-five low-rank soul stones. For this item, each bidding price should be no less than five thousand low-rank soul stones. The bidding starts now.¡±

    ¡°Eighty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Ny thousand!¡±

    All of those sping Yuan Realm warriors who were quite wealthy had joined the bidding. They were mostly at Late sping Yuan Realm; some of them were even at peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm. A normal sping Yuan Realm warrior would not be able to put together fifty thousand low-rank soul stones, so naturally, they would not be the ones join the bidding.

    Inside the VIP room, the Fire Spirit who was sitting right next to the ck Crow Man raised up his hand, ¡°Two hundred thousand.¡±

    Once the price was heard, everyone in the crow went into silence. There were Late sping Yuan Realm warriors who were able to afford this amount, but it would definitely be pushing it. It would not really be worth it since they would have to trainter on as well so that they could not spend it all already. Plus, there was no point fighting against the Astral Reaching Realm warriors anyways. Just like that bidding for the Sword-shaped nt, if it were not for that Astral Reaching Realm warrior that was involved, thirty million would be its limit. It would definitely not be raised up to one hundred and fifty million gold. For Astral Reaching Realm warriors, everything else was nothingpared to the mid-rank soul stones; no matter how much they spent they would not care. However, all of the people who were below Astral Reaching Realm cared about all this.

    Over in the other VIP room, Tian Hao and the Great Master of the Alchemist Martial School were sitting together. As for Meng Chao, he was still recovering. The elder said slowly, ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    The Fire Spirit kept bidding, ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡®Astral Reaching Realm warriors are indeed generous.¡¯ In all seriousness, without the fortune that he got from the Goat Head Mountain, Ye Chen had nothing topete with the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. The Sword-shaped nts would definitely have been won be that warrior.

    Guo Lanyue nced at Ye Chen, ¡°Only you would be stupid enough topete with an Astral Reaching Realm warrior with money.¡±

    Ye Chen forced a smile, he knew she was still struggling with what had happened. His thoughts were quite simple: he would not let go anything that would potentially help him make a breakthrough. The true spirit continent was a world of power, it was not a world of wealth. As a warrior, if he could not see the priority then sooner orter he would fall.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand soul stones had already gone beyond its original value. There is no point inpeting anymore.¡± The Great Master shook his head and stopped bidding.

    Eventually, the five Fire Yuan Crystal had ended up in the hands of the Fire Spirit.

    ¡°The twenty-fifth item, one Fire Dragon Fruit. Although there is the word ¡®Fire¡¯ in its name, it is not a fire style spirit fruit. It was only a name. Also, there is no yuan qi in the Fire Dragon Fruit. Instead, there is plenty of spirit qi. The spirit qi is almost the same as zhen qi. Warriors would simply transform the spirit qi from the fruit into their own zhen qi instead of training very hard for it. In other words, it will save you a huge amount of time to umte zhen Qi. For example, if you are at Early sping Yuan Realm, one Fire Dragon Fruit could help you reach the peak level; if you are at Late sping Yuan Realm, it could also do the same. But of course, the Fire Dragon Fruit could not do everything. It functions as a zhen qi booster; it cannot help you make a breakthrough which you all should really remember, in case you,ter on, say that I was lying about the effect.¡±

    The host exined without rushing.

    Putting down the teacup, Ye Chen smiled. ¡®The Fire Dragon Fruit is finally out. I am at Mid sping Yuan Realm, and if I want to reach the peak-level sping Yuan Realm, I would need plenty of zhen qi. It might take more than one year if it happens slowly, and half an year at the fastest, which is way too long for me.¡¯

    ¡°Yourpetitors are the sping Yuan Realm warriors. Normally, the Astral Reaching Realm warriors do not get involved because the effect of the fruit for them is almost nothing. Without three or four hundred thousand low-rank soul stones, it would be impossible to win. A lot of people had not put in a bid before because they were waiting for this Fire Dragon Fruit.¡± Guo Lanyue cautioned.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Since no Astral Reaching Realm warriors ispeting with me, then this Fire Dragon Fruit would definitely be mine.¡±

    ¡°That confident?¡±

    Guo Lanyue raised her eyebrows. She had no idea where Ye Chen got those fortunes. Soul stones were not like gold, they were limited resources. The soul stones were collected from the spirit fountain, and each power party would not have that many spirit fountains since there were limited spirit mountains out there in the whole true spirit continent. Using one soul stone was one lesser in the world. On the contrary, gold was not expendable. It traveled from one owner to other, but the total amount never changed.

    ¡°The Fire Dragon Fruit starts at one hundred thousand low-rank soul stones, each bidding price should be no less than ten thousand. All of you who are interested, start bidding!¡±

    Within the next five second, the bidding price had raised by fifty thousand.

    Ye Chen surprisingly started the bidding early this time. He bided two hundred thousand.

    ¡°Sir, this little brat is yourpetitor.¡± The Ghost said to the teenager.

    The youth sneered, ¡°He had spent one hundred fifty million gold, which definitely included quite a lot of low-rank soul stones, I don¡¯t believe that he could win against me.¡± For this trip, he had brought three hundred fifty thousand low-rank soul stones just for that Fire Dragon Fruit. That Sword-shaped nt was not nned at all, and he did not try his best at bidding since he wanted to save it up for the Fire Dragon Fruit.

    ¡°Two hundred twenty thousand!¡±

    The teenager said his price.

    ¡°D***, f*** it. I had just reached the Late sping Yuan Realm three months ago. Without any surprises, it will take me at least two or three years to reach the peak level.¡±

    A warrior in the crowd raised up his hand and yelled, ¡°Two hundred fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°D***, I give up. I will take my time.¡±

    One of the bidders sat down with great disappointment. He felt both relieved and disappointed, he was happy that he did not have to spend that huge amount of soul stones, but he was upset that he had lost the Fire Dragon Fruit.

    ¡°Two hundred eighty thousand!¡±

    Ye Chen carried on bidding.

    ¡°Be careful. You might get robbed.¡± Guo Lanyue said in an annoyed fashion.

    Ye Chenughed, ¡°It is about to reach my limit.¡±

    ¡°I could get two hundred thousand low-rank soul stones, although I will have to exin it to the management level of the Moon Pavilion. But if you join us, then it would be all good.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that the price of the Fire Dragon Fruit would go beyond my limit then.¡±

    A cold light shed through the proud teenager¡¯s eyes, ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡±

    After that, besides Ye Chen, no one had bid on it. If one exchanged the three hundred thousand low-rank soul stones into gold, it would be almost one hundred million gold. If one exchanged it outside of the auction field, it would probably be one hundred thirty million gold. But of course, it was easy to change from soul stones to gold, and it would be hard the other way around. And usually, it could only be changed in small quantities. Therefore, even for most of the powerful and wealthy sping Yuan Realm warriors, three hundred thousand soul stones were still a big number.

    ¡°Three hundred and twenty thousand.¡± Ye Chen would not give up on the Fire Dragon Fruit.

    The teenager¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Three hundred sixty thousand!¡±

    Ye Chen was trying to be careful, not bidding the way he did with gold.

    Throwing himself with all his body weight onto the leather chair, the teenager gave up the bidding. Ghost was confused, he said, ¡°Sir, I still have a couple of hundred thousand soul stones.¡±

    ¡°No, no need. I was going to buy it with three hundred fifty thousand soul stones. Since he did not show me some respect, then don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡± He was unlike that Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Since he could not win by wealth, then he would win it with power. And he would make him pay.

    The host was quite disappointed. He thought that the Fire Dragon Fruit would set a new record again, but it seemed like it was not going to happen at this point. However, three hundred sixty thousand low rank soul stones were already quite a good number. Normally, the final price of it would be around three hundred thousand soul stones. In rare cases, it would be four hundred thousand. It had never reached beyond that.

    ¡°Three hundred sixty thousand going once, three hundred sixty thousand going twice, three hundred sixty thousand going three times. Sold! Congrattions again to the friend in the No.7 VIP room.¡± The host banged the hammer on the table.

    For the second half of the auction, the Fire Dragon Fruit was obviously not the most valuable item. In fact, it was barely in the top five. The fifthst item was a top rank Earth Realm martial skill manual ¨C Sky-Tearing Godly w Art, which was bought by an Astral Reaching Realm warrior at the price of three hundred eighty thousand mid-rank soul stones. The fourthst item was a whole bottle of repairing wonder. It could effectively cure an Astral Reaching Realm warrior¡¯s wound, which was bought by the ck Crow Man at the price of four hundred mid-rank soul stones.

    As far as thest three items were concerned, they were quite impressive. They were a mid-rank great weapon, a top rank Earth Realm martial skill manual, and a thirty-percent chance enhancer for the Astral Reaching Realm.

    The mid-rank great weapon was a blue stick, which ended up selling at a price of four hundred twenty thousand mid rank soul stones.

    The top rank Earth Realm marital skill manual was sold at six hundred thousand mid rank soul stones.

    And that chance enhancer had also ended up in the hands of the ck Crow Man, its price had reached a surprising eight hundred thousand mid-rank soul stones, which would be four million low-rank soul stones and sixty thousand million gold in the market. All of the people in the auction field were shocked, and even Ye Chen was jealous.

    ¡°The ck Crow Man was the inner master of that rank 6 martial institution ¨C Flying Sky Demon Martial School. Their wealth cannot bepared with some lone Astral Reaching Realm warrior, which was one of the advantages of being a part of a powerful martial institution.

 Chapter 216: Reaching Peak Level of Mid Clasping Yuan Realm

    Chapter 216: Reaching Peak Level of Mid sping Yuan Realm

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Guo Lanyue said with a serious tone, ¡°That Astral Reaching Realm sword artist is a good man, but the same thing cannot be said about the others. More importantly, the Gold Tripod City is not like the Martial City; once you step outside the auction field, you would be stopped by people. If you don¡¯t mind, you coulde rest in one of our Moon Pavilion¡¯s branches. I believe those people would not dare to fight in our Moon Pavilion. Even I have no idea exactly how powerful the Moon Pavilion is, but one thing that is certain is that even the leaders of those rank 7 martial institutions would be very respectful to our leader.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ thanks!¡± Besides the Sword-shaped nts, Ye Chen did not think that there would be Astral Reaching Realm warriors wanting to fight him. Even if the other people would be at the peak level of the Late sping Yuan Ream, he was confident that he would be able to fight back. In the worst case, all he would have to do was to run away. With his Separating Shadow Flying Art, it should not be too hard to achieve, but if he could use up the Fire Dragon Fruit and the Sword-shaped nts, it would be more effective.

    ¡°Sir, he is out!¡± At the exit of the auction yield, Ghost was standing right next to the teenager like an actual ghost. Without paying enough attention, people usually would unconsciously ignore him.

    The teenager nodded, ¡°It is still the auction field here, let¡¯s not get into it yet. Wait until he¡¯s outside.¡±

    Outside of the auction field gate was a huge za. A statue was located right in the middle of the za, twenty-seven meters high, with a color of dark yellow. ording to the rumors, the statue was the founder of Gold Tripod City Auction Field, and the owner now was indeed his offspring.

    Ye Chen walked right next to Guo Lanyue, while the Fourth and Sixth Night were on the other side. The four left the auction field and appeared on the za.

    Just like Guo Lanyue had expected, someone showed up trying to block them.

    Seeing the Fourth Night that was standing right behind Ye Chen, the teenager hesitated for a second, but he remembered that he had the Ghost with him, so he stopped worrying. He said with a light voice, ¡°I quite admire your wealth background. However, the Sword-shaped nts and the Fire Dragon Fruit are really useful for me, I wonder if you would sell it to me?¡±

    Ye Chen took a nce at the Ghost, who gave him quite a bit of pressure; he should be a peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior, and that too not the normal kind. As for the teenager¡¯s speech, Ye Chen found it hrious, he said, ¡°These three Sword-shaped nts cost me one hundred fifty million gold while the Fire Dragon Fruit was three hundred sixty thousand low rank soul stones. How much are you nning to pay for them?¡±

    The teenager¡¯s expressed changed a little, he pretended that he was really happy and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that many gold and soul stones at the moment. How about this, I will give you one million gold and one hundred thousand low-rank soul stones, and I will double the rest and give them back to you when I get the money.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t leave an open ount. Since you don¡¯t have the money, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±

    The Ghost said with a creepy and quiet voice, ¡°Little bro, you cannot live your life like this. My master had already paid you so much respect.¡±

    Right then, Guo Lanyue took one step further, ¡°He is a friend of our Moon Pavilion, you two should move away now.¡±

    ¡°The Moon Pavilion!¡± The teenager and the Ghost¡¯s expression changed again.

    Moving his attention back at Ye Chen, the teenager¡¯s eyes were sharp as knives. He said one word at a time, ¡°Traveling outside, it is always better to have a friend than an enemy. I just want two sword-shaped nts and half of the Fire Dragon Fruit at the same price, how-about-that?¡±

    The teenager said thest two words with a threatening sound, while his eyes were fixed on Ye Chen.

    ¡°If it was you, would you say yes?¡± Ye Chen looked exactly the same. A slight smile was still on his face, but the killing intent that was hidden in the deepest part of his eyes intensified. This fight was inevitable, if he did not kill him, then they would kill him. So if there were a chance that he could take out both, he would take it.

    ¡°Good, be careful when you are traveling, don¡¯t end up falling.¡±

    Leaving that one sentence, the two left.

    On the street.

    The Ghost used zhen qi to pass his voice, ¡°Sir, what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Kill him, of course.¡± The teenager said with a cold voice.

    The Ghost nodded, ¡°The Gold Tripod City is too big. We would have to pull a lot of people to block out all the routes. Once he separates from the people from the Moon Pavilion, we would move in.¡±

    ¡°Ghost, just in case, you have to bring some of the members from the Ghost Pavilion. I don¡¯t want any surprises.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen was about to go chill in the Moon Pavilion for a while when suddenly, two middle-aged men with powerful aura walked up to them.

    The one on the left side was a middle-aged man with a square face, a straight nose, and sharp eyes. He wore a long blue robe; the one standing right next to him was a brutal looking man with nothing covering his chest area. His face was full of mean, dark evilness, which was visible at the corner of his eyes. With one nce, one could tell that he was a killer. The two looked quite conflicting, one extremely just, the other extremely evil. However, there was a weird bnce between the two.

    It was clear from the aura that the two were indeed the powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    Guo Lanyue swallowed, the square-faced middle-aged man was indeed that good Astral Reaching Realm sword artist. She had never heard about him killing the innocent. As for the brutal-looking man, he was definitely not the good one. She was nervous to find out what they wanted from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brat, my friend wants to buy a sword-shaped nt from you, do you agree?¡± The brutal-looking man said without hesitation.

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°One sword-shaped nt is negotiable.¡±

    The brutal-looking man was just about to say something again. The Square-faced middle-aged man stopped him, and apologized, ¡°My friend does not have manners, please do not listen to him. I only want one Sword-shaped nt, and I will pay two hundred thousand low-rank soul stones for it. But of course, if you don¡¯t want to sell it, I will not force you. About that, you won¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand low-rank soul stones?¡± To be honest, Ye Chen was a bit surprised. Two hundred thousand low-rank soul stones would be eighty million gold, which had gone way beyond when he bought one sword-shaped nt for. He though he would only pay fifty thousand low-rank soul stones tops, maybe even less since he was so much stronger than Ye Chen. So even if he were offered ten thousand low-rank soul stones, he would still have to sell it.

    ¡°What? Is that not enough? Those are the only low-rank soul stones I have right now. How about adding one thousand mid-rank soul stones?¡± The square-faced middle-aged man saw that Ye Chen was hesitating, so he said.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°Two hundred thousand was in itself too much. I didn¡¯t expect you to offer this much.¡±

    The middle-aged manughed, ¡°Originally if I did not join the bidding, the three Sword-shaped nts would not go beyond three or four hundred million gold. So yeah, you lost some money after all.¡±

    Without saying anything, Ye Chen took out a sword-shaped nt from his storage ring and handed to him. ¡°This storage ring is yours now.¡± The square faced middle aged man threw the low-rank storage ring with low-rank soul stones to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen did not look and just put it into his own storage ring.

    The square-faced middle-aged man was about to leave, but seeing Ye Chen¡¯s behavior, he froze a little, then said with a bright voice, ¡°Little bro, my name is Song Yan, what¡¯s yours?¡±

    ¡°Senior Song, I am Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, great name¡­ I will remember you.¡±

    Waiting until Song Yan and the brutal-looking man had left, Guo Lanyue wiped the sweat and said to Ye Chen, ¡°You did well, a real man would not be arrogant for his pride. I thought you would never sell it.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°We are here to survive. In the condition that was not conflicting with one¡¯s dignity, I believe every logical man would do the same.¡±

    Hearing him, the Fourth and Sixth Night seemed to be thinking about something.

    The Moon Pavilion was very big, consisting of twenty fields in total, a couple of lobbies and one weing hall. Upon entering, Ye Chen discovered a lot of people that were even younger than him training there, their sweat dripping down like rain. Some sping Yuan Realm warriors were teaching them. The content was all different, it was not only about martial arts. Instead, a lot of those sses were about the way of being a good person. In Ye Chen¡¯s opinion, only after being able to be a decent man first could one focus on bing better in strength. It was useless to just train and do nothing else.

    ¡°The Moon Pavilion would take in a lot of talented teenagers each year. And the best of them would be selected and sent to the headquarters for testing. Whoever passes the tests would be the backup members of the Seven Nights. The ones who failed would still be the ones that the Moon Pavilion pays attention to.¡± Guo Lanyue exined to Ye Chen as they walked.

    Ye Chen did not say a thing. He had not seen the headquarters yet, but just a little branch could tell him a lot. One small branch was nothing, however, with hundreds and thousands of branchesbined together, it would be scary to just think about the extent of influence and power. With this well-thought and strict system, every year the Moon Pavilion would train plenty of talented warriors that would be no weaker than the ones from martial institutions, and they would be the new blood for the organization, keeping it young and powerful.

    In some way, the system of the Moon Pavilion might be better than the martial institutions. But of course, if there¡¯s an upside, there would be a downside. Compared to the martial institutions, the power of the Moon Pavilion would be no doubt quite scattered. It would be easy to take down them just one by one unless the reputation of the Moon Pavilion was strong and loud enough so that the enemy would not dare to attack easily.

    ¡°You can stay here for now, it has been cleaned.¡± In front of the gate to a beautiful small field, Guo Lanyue stopped.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no need to say thank you. I was only trying to recruit you into the Moon Pavilion.¡± Guo Lanyueughed.

    Ye Chen said seriously, ¡°Once I have fully learned about the Moon Pavilion, if I am interested then maybe I would actually join.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Guo Lanyue¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡®It could work!¡¯

    ¡­

    The night slowly arrived, the moonlight clear like water.

    In the neat bedroom, Ye Chen sat on the bed with his legs tugged under his body.

    His finger wiped gently on his storage ring, and a small red fruit appeared on his head. The fruit itself was crystal clear, and there was a light pattern on the surface. If one looked closely, they would realize that the pattern was not chaotic. Instead, it was spreading out systematically. At a quick nce, it looked like a dragon pattern made of countless simple lines, making it a bit more mysterious.

    Without hesitating, Ye Chen picked up the fruit and put it in his mouth.

    Pop!

    Biting into the fruit, it melted instantly, turning into liquid and sliding down Ye Chen¡¯s throat.

    All of a sudden, a gentle qi spread out in his whole body. Ye Chen knew it should be the spirit qi that the host was talking about, its level no less than the zhen qi.

    umting his Mysterious Great Art, Ye Chen closed his eyes.

    With almost every full circle of the meridians, Ye Chen could feel his cultivation increase a little bit, during which, there was zero blockage, the whole process being extremely smooth.

    After three hundred and sixty full circles.

    WOOOOOOO!

    A clear pattern spread out in the air with Ye Chen being in the center. The windows that were not nearby started to vibrate, and the wooden table right next to his bed was pushed out by the qi flow by a few meters.

    Opening his eyes, Ye Chen slowly let out a breath.

    ¡°Transforming the spirit qi into zhen qi was easier than I thought. I thought it was going to take way longer time.¡± In just a couple of hours, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation had increased drastically. He had already reached the peak level Mid sping Yuan Realm, and his zhen Qi had already gotten thicker by more than thirty times.

 Chapter 217: The Best Assassination

    Chapter 217: The Best Assassination

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Separate!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly tapped on the bed. His body started to float in the air, after which his body shook as a couple of shadows burst out like lightning. After circling around the bedroom for a couple ofps, they melted back into Ye Chen¡¯s body. Because of its extremely fast speed, it gave people a weird sensation like ghosts were shing across the room.

    Landing on the ground smoothly, Ye Chen talked to himself, ¡°As my cultivation grows, the Separating Shadow Flying Art has been performed to its extreme. Too bad that it will still take me some time to reach the second realm of the Flo Rudra Three Spell. Otherwise, I would be able to increase the rank of the Separating Shadow Art to top rank Earth Realm. Once the movement art reaches the top rank, it would be unimaginably fast. At that time, even if I face a peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior, I would still be able to fight against him.¡±

    Ye Chen was very clear that he right now would not be able to fight Wind Wolf at its peak since the Lone Peak Kill that had infused with One Sword Kill could not be performed casually. And if he could not perform that sword attack, then the chance of him killing the Wind Wolf would be no greater than ten percent. Since he would not be able to increase his fighting power in a short period of time, then focusing on increasing his movement art would be the best option. Once his Separating Shadow Art reached the top rank Earth Realm, people with even higher cultivation would still have a hard time catch up with him, and killing him would be even harder.

    ¡°I wonder how the remaining two sword-shaped nts are going to help me.¡± Giving it a little bit thought, Ye Chen took out a sword-shaped nt from his storage ring.

    The sword-shaped nt had only gotten one leaf, and it was almost one meter long, extremely sharp. There was the spine of the sword in the middle, then the top part which was triangle shaped. Holding the bottom of the Sword-shaped nt, Ye Chen looked like he was holding a great sword. And the sword intent was urging to burst out and kill everything it sensed.

    ¡°What a brutal sword intent!¡±

    Ye Chen was caught a bit off guard and was immediately affected by the sword intent from the nt, feeling extra passionate. If it were some ordinary warrior with a weak mind, under the sword intent¡¯s effect, he or she would have already using the sword-shaped nt to kill people, losing control of themselves.

    Putting away the nt, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®there was only one small amount of sword intent in there, but it still had such a strong effect. I cannot imagine how exactly powerful the Battle King was back in the days.¡¯

    It was already quitete at night, so Ye Chen took off his coat and light armor, leaving one percent consciousness awake and fell asleep.

    ¡­

    For the next couple of days, Ye Chen had focused on his Flo Rudra Three Spell. As for increasing his sword intent, it was currently not in his n. He had just increased his sword intent by fifty percent a short while ago, and it would be quite impossible to make any huge improvement even with the help of the sword-shaped nt and the Battle King¡¯s sword intent. Plus, there was only a small amount of sword intent in those nts. Once he used the sword-shaped nt, it would notst long. Without the right timing, he nned to try to keep it for as long as he could.

    Another couple of days had passed, and Ye Chen was finally getting somewhere.

    One day.

    Ye Chen and the Fourth Night started battling on the practice field of the Moon Pavilion branch.

    The Fourth Night wanted to just exchange a couple of moves, and there was no need to have a winner. Ye Chen happened to be quite frustrated with his training right now. Therefore, instead of training aimlessly, battling with someone was definitely more fun. After knowing their thoughts, Guo Lanyue wanted them to do it on the practicing field so the young apprentices could watch and learn.

    Ye Chen¡¯s weapon was a low-rank great weapon ¨C the Star Scar Sword; the Fourth Night was using a low-rank great weapon as well ¨C the Scary Fist Set. Because of the geographical concern, the two did not use any wide-range attacks. They were purelypeting with their sword and fist skills.

    Ye Chen shook his Star Scar Sword. Suddenly, a sky full of starlight burst out, each ¡°star¡± being highly condensed. It shed once before disappearingpletely. Ye Chen, who was in the center of the star mist, moved around without any pattern. He even purposely changed his route in order to mess up his opponent¡¯s rhythm.

    Judging on the fighting power, the Fourth Night was not weaker than Ye Chen. Her fist art had an unstoppable power. Each fist attack of hers was aimed at the weakest part of the star mist. Each time after being hit, a huge piece of the star mist would be shattered. Her fist power was like a twisting tornado, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    Seemingly slowly but at a fast speed, Ye Chen shed past the attacking range of the fist power, then changed his attacking style. The star mist turned into clouds. It was sometimes slow, sometimes fast, sometimes there was thunder, and the next second there would be wind and rain. He had performed the Poetic Prospect of the Sky Cloud Sword Art to its best and even beyond.

    The Fourth Night was already quite tired when she was dealing with Ye Chen¡¯s previous sword attacks. Right then after the attacking style had changed, the Fourth Night could feel herself struggling. She felt like she had been swallowed by the sky of clouds. Even if she pushed harder and harder, it could only make the clouds move away a bit. However, the next second, there would be more clouds surrounding her.

    ¡°The Sword of Emptiness!¡±

    In that sea of clouds, a sword attack showed up out of nowhere. It was shapeless and invisible, but one could feel it with their every bone that it wasing.

    Ding!

    With years of battling experience, the Fourth Night barely blocked that sword attack.

    ¡°The Sword of Fleetness.¡±

    The clouds had no shape, no pattern. After this sword attack, the sword power had increased rapidly, attacking the Fourth Night¡¯s weakest parts continually. It looked like each tiny mistake she made would be attacked.

    Shoo!

    The clothes on her arm had been torn apart, but the Fourth Night did not move at all.

    ¡°This person is so powerful, even the Fourth Night has lost.¡±

    ¡°The Fourth Night is also really powerful. When that fist power spread, I even stopped breathing.

    ¡°The Seven Nights are the most powerful seven people of our Moon Pavilion, and they are our goal. One day, I will be one of them!¡±

    Most of the apprentices here were younger than Ye Chen and had never seen the top of the young generation fighting against each other before. They were all quite passionate and excited right now.

    Guo Lanyue saw that her n had seeded, so she said to the youngsters, ¡°There is always someone out there stronger than you, more powerful than you. If you want to seed, you would have to set your goals higher. Being one of the top members in the branch here is nothing, the geniuses out there are countless. As long as you are willing to work as hard as you can, one day, you will also have what they have.¡±

    After the lecture, Guo Lanyue asked them to scatter. They went back to training or their missions, and it still looked exactly like a small martial institution.

    ¡°I lost. Not to your fighting power, but your technique.¡± The Fourth Night¡¯s pretty eyebrows frowned as she studied Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You seem quite young, howe you look like you have already been training for dozens of years? I have battled with the Second Night and the Third Night, however, their techniques are also simr to my level. Even though I have not battled with the First Night yet, but he would still not be at your level.¡±

    Ye Chen knew what she was trying to say. He thought about it and said, ¡°The martial arts are supposed to serve the warriors, so just performing it to its best is not enough. Although your fist art was really powerful, and your technique is quite impressive, however, you have still not gotten to the stage where you are able to do whatever you want yet. It is because you are tied by the fist art itself. You have to know that no matter how hard a martial art is, it was still designed by other people so it might not fit youpletely.¡±

    ¡°So I will have to create my own martial arts?¡± The Fourth Night was a bit confused.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°No, it is way too early to invent your own martial art. I meant that you would have to find your own style. The first step is to take something from the others and make it yours, taking out the things that do not fit you.¡±

    After hearing the exnation, Guo Lanyue understood immediately.

    She and the Sixth Night were all quite surprised. They had not expected Ye Chen, who was only seventeen, to have this deep understanding.

    After thinking about it for a while, the Fourth Night had learned something. But she still could not help but ask, ¡°Speaking of which, I really hope to see you and the Second Night have a battle. Her Sky Demon Power is like a turtle shell, there seems to be no way for me to crack it open. I wonder if your technique would break it.¡±

    ¡°Sky Demon Power? Is she a disciple of the Sky Flying Demon Martial School?¡±

    Guo Lanyueughed, ¡°The Second Night is the second disciple of the Sky Flying Demon Martial School ¨C Murong Qingcheng. Her Sky Demon Power was indeed mysterious. She could ignore all kinds of techniques and skills. Just like the Fourth Night had mentioned, it would be interesting to see you two battling.¡±

    ¡°Murong Qingcheng is the second night of the Moon Pavilion?¡¯ Ye Chen froze a little, then he soon shook his head. ¡®Her power was indeed strong, and the Sky Demon Power could reverse all kind of attacks. So she definitely has the upper hand. Then there are her brutal Sky Demon Palm attacks. She is at the top of both defense and attacking, which makes her a tough opponent. Judging from this, her rank in thest Hidden Dragon Rank ¨C No. twenty-seven ¨C was definitely not urate for her power. Top fifteen would be more like it.¡¯

    ¡­

    One month had passed. The Fourth and the Sixth Night had already gone back to the headquarters. Even after Guo Lanyue¡¯s best persuasion, Ye Chen still left the Gold Tripod City.

    In the forest that was right outside of the city, the sun shone on the ground through the gaps in the trees.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Walking on the small path that was covered with fallen leaves, Ye Chen quietly spread out his soul power, detecting all the movements in a one thousand meter radius.

    After reaching the Condensing Reality Realm, the warriors would be able to spread out their zhen qi, and along with the soul power, they would be able to sense everything that was going on around them. Once they reached the sping Yuan Realm, the radius would expand once again. Within the few hundred meters, one would basically know everything. However, a lot of people had trained anti-detecting tricks or techniques that would hide their traces which made them extremely hard to spot. A lot of powerful warriors could sneak up without one noticing it at all.

    However, Ye Chen had a different kind of soul power. No matter how smart or powerful one¡¯s skills were, under the scanning power of the soul stone, everything would show its true power even if one were invisible. Unless one disappeared from this dimension and appeared from another. But obviously, facing this kind of people, there would be no point for Ye Chen to hide since being able to space travel had not been heard of in this world.

    ording to Ye Chen¡¯s understanding, the soul power was already quite a high level of existence which was so much more powerful than the so-called spirit power, by at least ten times.

    ¡°There¡¯re enemies on big trees in the rear right five hundred meters away.¡± Without stopping, Ye Chen sneered. His body suddenly separated into two. Leaving one of them still walking, the other one sneaked into the deeper part of the forest. If they had not directly looked at Ye Chen from a close distance, there would be no way for them to realize Ye Chen had already made the switch.

    The low-rank Earth Realm body boosting Qi spell had worked wonders. From a long time ago, Ye Chen had already trained it to the top level it could reach. Not only was he able to hide one level of his cultivation, but he also could easily hide his qi and traces, which was way stronger than the other people¡¯s tricks.

    Five hundred meter away, a middle-aged man in ck was standing on a big branch of a tree. He kept closing his eyes to sense something. Soon, he smiled. ¡®The target is still in position.¡¯

    Without any signs, a light shadow appeared right behind him.

    Swoosh!

    A cold light shed once. A bloody line appeared on the neck of the middle-aged man in ck. His head slowly slid down his body, blood spilling everywhere.

    Putting his sword back into its scabbard, Ye Chen took out a jade bottle from his storage ring. Unplugging the lid, he poured some white powder over that blood, hiding the smell.

    After doing that, Ye Chen took off the storage ring from the man in ck and put it away nicely as he thought to himself, ¡°This man was a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior.¡±

    ¡®If fighting face to face, it would at least take me a couple of attacks to kill him. Unfortunately, he had encountered me. In thisplex environment, the most powerful peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors would not be my opponent. As for the powerful Astral Reaching Realm assassins, I should not think about that now.¡¯

    A wave of wind blew over the forest, as Ye Chen disappearedpletely.

 Chapter 218: Purple Zombie Demon Art

    Chapter 218: Purple Zombie Demon Art

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Over on the other side, two men in ck weremunicating using zhen Qi with a fifty meters distance in between them.

    ¡°Ghost six, what do you think master and the Ghost head were thinking? It was only a sping Yuan Realm brat, why do we have toe?¡± The huge man in ck seemed really pissed off. He finally had a few days off and got some time to y with some women before he was suddenly dragged here for this, which he was really not happy about.

    The skinny man in ck said, ¡°Ghost nine, the master had said that once we killed that little brat, each person would get thirty thousand low-rank soul stones. Don¡¯t be so pouty now.¡±

    ¡°If it were not for those thirty thousand soul stones, I would never havee. Oh right! Why don¡¯t we just go attack and kill him now?¡±

    ¡°Do you not want to live anymore? If you ruin his n, he would definitely skin you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I was only joking. Right, why the Ghost head is still not here?¡±

    ¡°Shhhh, he is here. Stop the zhen qimunication, in case he can sense the zhen qi vibration.¡±

    Hearing him, the huge man in ck closed his eyes, infused his zhen qi into the air which thenbined with the soul power and spread out. Slowly, all of the things within few hundred meter radius were printed in his mind. A teenager in blue was traveling towards their direction while cautiously checking the surroundings.

    ¡°Huh! Today is the day you die.¡± The huge man in ck thought to himself.

    Swoosh!

    The expression on his face froze. The head of the huge man in ck had fallen down, which was then caught by a hand. Itid it lightly on the ground, then sprinkled some white powder on top of it to cover the smell of the blood.

    ¡°I have not expected myself to be this important. All of the people who were spying on me were older generation sping Yuan Realm warriors.¡± His soul power had locked on that skinny man in ck fifty meters away, as Ye Chen¡¯s body shed before disappearing.

    The skinny man in ck seemed to be a bit anxious. He had been waiting here for a long time now. ording to the n, he would have to wait for the attack until the ghost head and the master had arrived. However, the target was about to escape the attacking zone, but the Ghost Head and master were still not here. Maybe they had been held up by something?¡±

    ¡®Never mind, I will wait a bit longer!¡¯

    ¡°Eh? Something is not right. This is not his real body!¡±

    The skinny man in ck seemed to have discovered something. His lips moved a little as he was about to use zhen qi to talk to the huge man in ck. Unfortunately, he did not get the chance to do so. An extremely sharp great sword had gone through his throat, which blocked the voice to ever spread out.

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s wait for the targets here!¡±

    Outside of here, Ye Chen might think twice about this elder who was seriouslycking facial expressions. However, in this forest, he was only his target.

    Few thousand meters away.

    ¡°Master, Ghost Five is good at hiding his traces. With him doing the tracking, there will not be any mistakes. Plus, Ghost six and Ghost nine are also ambushing in the front. That little brat would not be able to escape even if he has wings.¡± Ghost was walking without any sound, as he followed behind the teenager.

    Thetter said, ¡°After it is done, Ghost five, six, and nine will get thirty thousand low rank soul stones each, and the rest will all be yours. I only want the sword-shaped nt and the Fire Dragon Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The Ghost could not hide his happiness. Once someone reached his age, it would be almost impossible to breakthrough to the Astral Reaching Realm. Therefore, he did not want to miss any opportunity that would increase his fighting power. And all of those fighting power boosting treasures would need a huge amount of soul stones.

    The two were traveling extremely fast, few thousands of meters taking only a few breaths time.

    ¡°Weird, why is ghost five still not appearing?¡± The Ghost head looked quite confused. They had previously nned the whole attack: ghost five would follow Ye Chen, and the other two would go to the front and ambush there as fast as they could. Then once they had arrived, they could all attack Ye Chen at once, making sure he did not get away. And now they had already reached the deepest part of the forest where ghost five should have appeared.

    The teenager said, ¡°The powerful warriors of the Moon Pavilion must have blocked us on purpose so that they could stall for time for Ye Chen to escape. Huh! Let¡¯s go catch up with him!¡±

    ¡°Yah!¡± The ghost head nodded. They could have arrived earlier, but they were held up because of that. Without questioning, he followed the teenager.

    Swoosh!

    The sword light shed once before disappearing altogether.

    The teenager¡¯s running body slightly stopped for a moment, then slid down because of the momentum. A human head flew up into the sky.

    Because of how fast that sword light was, and how unexpected it was, the ghost head did not have time to react at all.

    ¡°NOOO!¡±

    The next second, the ghost head looked extremely twisted, his eyes totally bloodshot.

    From the branch of the tree, Ye Chen jumped onto the ghost head. The Star Scar Sword in his hand shook, the sword light dimmed, as waves of almost invisible patterns spread out in the air.

    A killing movement ¨C the Lone Peak Kill!

    In front of that extremely fast sword power, the ghost head¡¯s body was not fast enough to escape. He could only watch the tip of the sword expanding in front of him, attacking his forehead.

    Woosh!

    The blood spilled everywhere. The ghost head rolled up to the side.

    Looking at the stiff ear on the ground, Ye Chen sighed quietly. He was a peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior after all. The mind and reflexes were definitely iparable to the others. With the great experience in all kinds of battle, he was somehow able to control his body in such a critical time, avoiding the deadly attack.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The death of the teenager aggravated the ghost head. His body was still rolling, but his right hand had already reached out. He made a grabbing motion.

    Crack!

    Despite the distance, the ground under Ye Chen was torn apart. That angled power carried on it attack, cutting the huge trees in the back into few parts.

    Falling leaves covered the whole sky as a human figure shoot out.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The ghost head was frightened. Although that attack was hurried, even a peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior would not be able to walk out without a scratch. Plus, he had clearly seen Ye Chen being torn apart; he would definitely not be able to survive that.

    To be fair, it was not weird that he reacted that way since when he and the teenager arrived in the Gold Tripod City, it was already after the beast wave. Therefore, they had not seen Ye Chen¡¯s Separating Shadow Flying Art.

    ¡°Purple Zombie Demon Art!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword art was way too sharp and powerful. Ghost head had no confidence in being able to walk away free, so instead of running, he activated fully his most powerful defensive martial art. He then formed his right hand into a w, trying to tear open Ye Chen from a distance. He was sure that Ye Chen would definitely be wounded more severely than him.

    Crack!

    With once sword stabbing into the ghost head¡¯s heart, Ye Chen started to sense danger. His body was suddenly separated into few different figures that scattered around the ce.

    The full strength w attack had only just torn apart dozens of shadows instead.

    ¡°What a powerful defensive zhen qi and body!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. In his eyes, ghost head¡¯s skin shone with a strong blue-purple color like metal, like hard wood. And there was a sword hole where his heart should have been. It was more than five centimeter deep, but there was no blooding out. It did not look like a human body at all, more like a zombie¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen was shocked. However, ghost was even more shocked. Of all the martial arts that he had learned, the most impressive one was the body boosting martial art ¨C the Purple Zombie Demon Art, which was a mid-rank Earth Realm martial art. It was separated into eleven levels. Once he reached the eleventh level, most of the same level warriors would not be able to break his defense, and the color of his skin would also turn purple. However, obviously, he had not reached the eleventh level yet, but he was already at the peak of the tenth level. His skin was already blue purplish. With the peak level ten of his Purple Zombie Demon Art, he was still stabbed five centimeters into his body, which almost wounded his heart. How could the ghost head not be surprised? And the most horrifying thing for him was that Ye Chen had escaped when he sensed danger, which meant if he had enough time, that sword attack would have stabbed through his heart.

    ¡°I can never leave him a window of opportunity!¡±

    Ghost head touched his wound, the sword hole was slowly healing itself.

    ¡°This old man is not going to be easy to take on. He was not prepared for the first two sword attacks at all, but if I attack recklessly right now, I am afraid it will not have as much effect.¡±

    Seeing that the ghost head had shelled uppletely, leaving zero exposed weaknesses, without any hesitation, Ye Chen¡¯s body shed and disappeared into the deeper part of the forest.

    ¡°Escaped!¡± Ghost head had the feeling that his attack had justplete failed, and was extremely frustrated.

    From the corner of his eyes, he could see the teenager¡¯s head and body, causing the frustration in his heart to augment even more. He could not imagine how mad his true master would feel when he found out that his son had died. He would probably kill him with one palm. The Ghost head knew that even if he had trained his Purple Zombie Demon Art to its peak eleventh level, he would still just be an ant in front of his true master, without any chance of fighting back.

    ¡°I should get out of here as soon as possible! It is not safe here.¡±

    The Ghost head had the feeling that Ye Chen would not let him go easily. In this forest, Ye Chen was barely leaving any traces and kept popping out unannounced. Even if he had all the power, there was just no way for him to perform any attacks. Once he reached out of this forest, then he would have the chance of killing him.

    Shoo!

    His feet touched the ground, flying back where he hade from, leaving the teenager¡¯s body alone.

    Boom!

    He had just flown back dozens of meters before he was blown backward and eventuallynded back where he was just at.

    Few leaves fell down on the floor as Ye Chen showed up on the branch of the tree. If one did not look directly with their eyes and all the attention, one would never sense that there was someone there.

    Hanging down his right arm, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®The Void Pointing Finger was still quite weak. However, its zhen qi breaking power was indeed more powerful than the Lone Peak Kill. Plus, you could never see iting.¡¯

    Being right back at where he was, the ghost head¡¯s eyes popped out a little bit. It seemed like he was about to puke out blood.

    ¡°Who do you think you are messing with? Brat! Be careful, I will torture you in every way I can. By then, you would literally beg me to kill you.¡±

    The Ghost head yelled as he punched on the huge branch of the tree on the side.

    Boom!

    The huge tree was broken in half, the sound so loud that it would give most people a fright.

    ¡­

    The time slowly passed, as the sky darkened.

    ¡°I am going to go crazy. I want to see how you are going to kill me!¡± The Ghost head had tried countless times to attack Ye Chen, but each single time he would be blocked by Ye Chen. He did not even know where Ye Chen exactly was. If it were not for his strong mind, he would have gone crazy already.

    Calming his breath and extending his body, Ye Chen quietly blended into the darkness.

    Wooooo!

    There was no air tearing sound, but only a light air pattern.

    Ghost head did not even think before he turned around and threw out a w attack.

    Crack!

    All of a sudden, countless huge trees had been broken open, clearing up a huge space.

    In the dark, Ye Chen did not panic. He kept producing all the illusions and using his zhen qi shadows to confuse his opponent, creating a little opportunity for his real body. However, Ye Chen would have to admit that the Ghost head was the trickiest opponent he had ever met. He had not only extremely high defense but also extra powerful attacks. Otherwise there was no way for him tost this long.

    His eyes had a light purple shine in them. The Ghost head slowly calmed his breath. He was fully focused, sensing everything around him. Up until now, he had already given up Ghost Five, six and nine. Because he knew without any surprises, they would have already been killed under Ye Chen¡¯s assassination.

    ¡°Huh! I have been through harder fights. Wanting to kill me? In your dreams!¡± The Ghost head was the leader of the Ghost Union, who was specialized in secret killing skills. After calming himself, he had finally been able to adapt Ye Chen¡¯s fighting style. He wanted to see which one of them would copse first.

 Chapter 219: A Tough Kill

    Chapter 219: A Tough Kill

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The night had turned darker and darker, as the moon slowly hid into the lotus shaped clouds.

    Dozens of miles away in the Gold Tripod City, it was still crowded with people. The light shone on the whole ce, making it bright and clear. On the contrary, in this not-so-big forest, there was barely any sound, which made it seem incredibly depressing.

    In that quietness, cold lights suddenly exploded.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    The ghost head shouted, his dried out palm tore apart the air. A couple of blue-purple w attacks shot out, which were extremely brutal and sharp. It shed heavily with that cold light.

    Shoo!

    A sword had left a mark on his forearm. Ye Chen¡¯s body shed and immediately blended in with the night.

    ¡°It seems like I had overestimated myself. I thought in thisplicated environment, I could threaten the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. But judging from the current situation, one sword attack would not be fatal at all while dealing with a peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior who knows about the techniques of assassinations. And it would be even harder to take on an Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Once one of the attacks failed, the furious fightback of the Astral Reaching Realm warrior might just kill me.¡± Ye Chen could not be more familiar with the horrifying power of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. He might have a chance before the Astral Reaching Realm warrior activated his zhen yuan protectiveyer. Otherwise, Ye Chen would not stand a chance, since the quality of the zhen yuan was iparable to zhen qi.

    Traveling around the ghost head like a ghost, making no noise and leaving no traces¡­ Ye Chen shifted his eyes, he lifted up his right-hand finger and pointed it out into the air.

    Boom!

    In the distance, the ghost head looked like he had been struck by lightning. Both of his feet had left the ground, his body had been blown and crashed into a huge tree.

    The huge tree suddenly fell down, and all the leaves started to fall from the sky.

    ¡°Perfect opportunity!¡±

    The Star Scar Sword had been hidden in the scabbard. Ye Chen¡¯s body kept shing, separating four zhen qi shadows. Those shadows started to run, following right behind his real body. What was different was that the real body had no trace, almost as if it did not exist at all. Instead, the zhen qi pattern from those zhen qi shadows was like light towers in the dark night, standing out distinctly.

    ¡°Four shadows. Which one is the real one? Or is none of them real?¡±

    The power of the Void Shattering Finger Art was way too weak so that the ghost head had not been wounded at all. After standing up, he was a little bit stressed because he had no idea what Ye Chen was doing.

    ¡®Ah F*** it! I shall kill them all!¡¯

    The ghost head roared once, and a brilliant blue-purple light started to shine. Using with both of his hands, countless w powers spread out, turning into a and attacking towards all of Ye Chen¡¯s zhen qi shadows.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!...

    The zhen qi shadow had been cut into pieces, which turned into the purest Yuan Qi.

    Shoo!

    A sharp sword light shot at the ghost head from behind.

    ¡°I had been waiting for you!¡± The ghost headughed. His body twisted as he shot out countless w attacks.

    Crack! A sound of some kind of weapon breaking was heard.

    The ghost head knew it was not a good sign. Ye Chen was for sure holding a low-rank great weapon. It would never break this easily because even if it were an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, it would still be hard for him to break a low-rank great weapon.

    ¡°Rest in peace!¡±

    In front of the ghost head, Ye Chen held the Star Scar Sword and stabbed it right into his body. It turned out that as those zhen qi shadows were being torn apart, he had once again separated a zhen qi shadow and made it carry the normal great sword ¨C the Dragon Fountain Sword. He had sessfully sneaked up on his back while all that mess was happening. Ye Chen had created a perfect attacking scene while his real body got to stay in the front and attack the ghost head eventually.

    ¡°This will not be it! Beast transformation!¡± The ghost head¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He pushed his Purple Zombie Demon Art to its extreme. His zhen qi swam up to Ye Chen¡¯s Star Scar Sword, then started to vibrate hysterically and eventually exploded.

    ¡°A secret art!¡±

    Ye Chen was surprised; he had almost dropped his Star Scar Sword. The next second, an exploding power attacked right at him, which eventuallynded on his chest.

    Taking the sword, Ye Chen puked out a chunk of blood and was blown backward.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    While its purple body dragged a long line in the air, the ghost head appeared in front of Ye Chen almost within a second. His palms were no longer human. His ws attacked right Ye Chen¡¯s protective zhen qiyer.

    ¡°Shadow Melting Explosion!¡±

    In front of the extreme danger, Ye Chen was surprisingly calm. His body shook, separating out a zhen qi shadow while his real body escaped from the iing attack.

    The zhen qi shadow that had been left there had been torn apart instantly, and the ghost head opened his mouth and screamed at Ye Chen. His sound formed into a pile of solid sound wave.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen pointed out his right finger into the sky, aimed right at the sound wave.

    The sound wave started to twist drastically and suddenly exploded. It broke into countless little sound waves and scattered around, cutting trees and the ground.

    BOOOOM!

    Right then, the ground suddenly started to shake.

    As he flew backward, Ye Chen looked where the ghost head was. Thetter was already no longer in his human form, looking more like a beast. Right then, he plugged both of his hands into the ground, using all his strength to tear open the ground. A ten-meter-square big ground had been brutally thrown into the sky, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°His wisdom seems to have been lowered.¡±

    Under the zhen qi pressure, the mud suddenly became extremely soft, which made Ye Chen sink in rapidly, avoiding the huge piece of ground.

    Therge block broke into pieces. The beast like ghost head went through it, but he did not find Ye Chen there.

    ¡°I am here!¡±

    The sword light burst out from the ground, shing once before disappearing.

    Rooooooar!

    The ghost head let out an inhuman roar. There was a deep sword mark that appeared in between his legs. Normally, if a human were wounded by this sword attack, they would have been temporarily paralyzed. However, the ghost head who had turned into a beast only cried once. Then, the first thing he could think about was to fight back. So he bent his body, throwing a punch onto the ground.

    All the ground within the ten-meter radius started to crumble, as of they were in the middle of an ocean.

    On the edge of all that, Ye Chen flew out of the danger zone. However, he was extremely pale, and his eyebrows could not be more twisted.

    ¡°Although the ghost head, who has turned into a beast, has lost most of his human logic, he has be even more brutal. The fact that he was no longer afraid of death alone makes him even more dangerous. His defense seems to be no less than before. However, if that was it, then it should not be a huge problem. However, the beast form has drastically increased his reaction speed and agility, which has made him even more horrifying than beasts of the same rank. What kind of martial skill is this?¡±

    Studying the ghost head who was full of sharp teeth, had a long face like the wolves and was covered in fur, Ye Chen was having a bit of a headache. Some people were willing to increase their fighting strength by turning themselves literally into a beast!

    The ghost head stared at Ye Chen from a distance. In his beast eyes, there was only killing intent and craving for blood.

    He had gotten this beast evolving martial art in the trading pce in the Martial City. Unlike other martial skills, the beast evolving martial art had to bebined with the simr spirit and blood. Therefore, unless it was a life and death situation, he would not use this martial art. Also, once returning back to the normal state, although he would still have his marital cultivation, he would have to umte his zhen qi all over again. Without great medicine like the Fire Dragon Fruit, it would take more than one and half year to fully restore his zhen qi, which was the true reason he would not use it easily.

    Hooooo!

    The ghost head roared again. Both of his legs bounced on the ground, as he jumped at Ye Chen. His huge ws shone with an extra cold light in the dark night.

    ¡°Void Shattering Finger! Break it for me!¡±

    Pointed out his right index finger once again and with his sword in his left hand, Ye Chen attacked back.

    With the powerful Void Shattering Finger¡¯s power, the ghost head¡¯s beast body froze in midair as a sword light shot right at his forehead.

    SHHHHHIIII!

    The ghost head moved up a little bit as he opened his huge mouth that was full of sharp teeth and bit on the Star Scar Sword. Then he tilted his body, as a long skinny ck shadow suddenly appeared and wrapped around Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°The Tail!¡±

    It was a long slim tail full of fur that had twisted around Ye Chen. It was a little bit like a snake without its scale and was soft. So, the more Ye Chen fought back, the harder it tightened.

    With his body being all wrapped up and his sword blocked, Ye Chen did not think at all when he turned his right hand into a fist and punched on that huge chin of the ghost head.

    Ye Chen punched repeatedly, the heavy sound of impact being heard over and over. Blood dripped out from the corner of the ghost head¡¯s mouth, and one of his sharp teeth was also broken. A low groan came out of his throat, his two beast ws attacking towards Ye Chen.

    Without a choice, Ye Chen let go of the Star Scar Sword that was held in his left hand. He reached out with both of his hands, blocking out the ghost head¡¯s beast ws. Meanwhile, his body twisted, the momentum pushing the tail that was wrapped around him. Even if it got slightly loose, he would be able to escape.

    The string of movements had all happened in midair. Soon, the ghost headnded on the ground first, while Ye Chen, who was still tangled up in the tail, had both of his feet still in the air.

    ¡°Tornado Broken Clouds!¡±

    Using his foot instead of his sword, Ye Chen¡¯s right foot was lifted up into the sky. His Mysterious zhen Qi formed a sword qi, twisting up the qi flow. Shortly after, in that narrow space between the two, a small tornado appeared, continually blowing and expanding, attacking both Ye Chen and the ghost head¡¯s bodies.

    Earlier, the ghost head had the upper hand. He had all the control over Ye Chen, and his beast ws were just about to break through Ye Chen¡¯s defense. However, the tornado started to attack both of them recklessly, and his tail unconsciously got loosed a little because he could not see anything with his eyes in the tornado.

    Nor could Ye Chen. But because of his powerful soul power, he could see better without his eyes. Enduring the pain from the tornado, his body started to shake, and within a second, he had escaped from the trap of the tail. Then, with a weird pose, he started to blend in with the tornado. Without looking, his palm reached out, taking the Star Scar Sword out of the ghost head¡¯s mouth.

    With the Star Scar Sword in his hand, along with the twisting power of the tornado, Ye Chen kept on performing his Lone Peak Kill again and again¡­

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!...

    At such close distance, the ghost head could not escape at all. His body had been stabbed by the sword repeatedly, eventually looking like a water bucket that was full of holes. The blood kept pouring out of his body from all those stab wounds.

    The tornado was not made from the sword qi after all. After couple times of attacks, the twisting power got weaker and weaker, eventually disappearingpletely. Ye Chen stopped in midair, and a sword attack was thrown out like lightning, which disappeared on the forehead of the ghost head. The tip of the sword reappeared from the back of his head.

    The needle-like fur suddenly disappeared. The ghost head turned back into his human form, but the llife in his eyes had disappearedpletely.

    Whooooo!

    Taking out his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen could feel his feet bing soft. He looked down to see his clothes were all damaged, showing the low-rank light armor beneath it. The low-rank light armor did not have even a scratch. If it were not for it, that tornado he had made with all his power would have wounded himself badly as well since it was formed in between them, which meant there was zero distance for any possible safety. But of course, without that tornado, the situation would be unimaginable. The beast-form ghost head was even more frightening than a normal beast. His speed and reflexes had reached a whole new level. If he attacked him from the front, the Lone Peak Kill would never be able to lock on. Only in the situation where the ghost head could not move at all would it have worked.

    Unable to help but puke out a chunk of blood, Ye Chen wiped his mouth and forced augh. This fight was the trickiest and most dangerous fight after he hade to this true spirit continent. Even the slightest mistake would have cost his life. Just like Murong Qingcheng had said, those peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors who had no chance of reaching the Astral Reaching Realm were extremely dangerous. Because of being hopeless, it made them want to increase their fighting power even more badly. They would literarily do anything to achieve that even if it meant they would look nothing like themselves.

 Chapter 220: Going Back to the Martial City

    Chapter 220: Going Back to the Martial City

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Swallowing a repairing medicine and a Qi boosting pill, Ye Chen reached out his right hand and made a pulling moment. The storage ring on the ghost head¡¯s finger automatically came off and flew towards his palm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first, the wounds are quite bad.¡±

    While fighting against the ghost head, Ye Chen was wounded three times. One time was when he stabbed the ghost head and thetter¡¯s brutal zhen Qi shook him; another time was when he was hiding under the ground and the ghost head had thrown a punch at him. Thest time, he was wounded by himself. Although he had the protection from his low-rank light armor, once his zhen qiyer had been broken, the light armor could only block out the power on the surface. But once the remaining power went through the light armor, it would hit right onto his body. If it were not for his Pure Jade Body Art, his wounds would have been more severe.

    Putting away the storage ring, Ye Chen¡¯s body shed again and disappeared into the night.

    The forest once again went back to itsplete silence, which seemed extremely creepy. After some time, suddenly birds¡¯ high-pitched tweets were heard.

    Soon, a huge shadow started to cover the ground.

    The broken moon appeared behind the lotus-like clouds. With the dim shine of the moonlight, one could see that huge shadow was a weird-looking bird with four ws, whose eyes were bloody red like a fire torch. They were bright like two lights in the dark forest. It had an extremely evil aura.

    On the back of that weird bird, a human figure was standing there.

    He closed his eyes, looking like he was sensing something. After a short while, he suddenly screamed, ¡°Who dared to kill my godson of the Ghost Art?¡±

    Because of his scream, a lot of the trees and leaves in the forest started to dry out, and then automatically started to burn, eventually turning into ashes and spreading out.

    ¡°Corpse Ghost Man! He has shown up in here! Quick! Notify the others.¡± Nearby, an Astral Reaching Realm warrior who was traveling by was shocked. His body immediately extended, turning into a shooting light flying towards the Gold Tripod City, its speed increasing rapidly.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Two white shadows blocked his passage.

    These two white shadows were wearing long white robes, their sleeves extremely long and their heads wrapped in that white cloth. They gave a creepy impression, not looking like humans but more like ghosts.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    That Astral Reaching Realm warrior who was about to escape reached out his palm and shook it, causing the air to suddenly twist and shatter. A brutal yellow sting wave spread out from his direction, like a bright sunset light.

    Swoosh!

    Out of nowhere, another two white shadows appeared behind him carrying sharp des. They smoothly stabbed them into his heart and neck.

    The blood had dyed all his clothes red, and that Astral Reaching Realm warrior was forced tond on the ground.

    ¡°Bring him back. I will make him into a rank seven zombie warrior.¡± Hidden in the dark, the Corpse Ghost Man flew over on his weird-looking bird. His voice sounded extremely calm, which was a huge contrast from what he was like before. The sudden mood change also could give people a frightening feeling.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    One of the white shadows waved its hand. A chain appeared and wrapped around the dead body of that Astral Reaching Realm warrior, then easily dragged it up.

    ¡°Actually, don¡¯t worry about it. You two go back first. The other two wille with me for a meeting.¡± The Corpse Ghost Man thought of something, as he spoke with a dry voice.

    The night had turned darker.

    Five of them had parted in two different directions, disappearing from the sky.

    ¡­

    Instead of going back to the Gold Tripod City, Ye Chen found a small town and stayed for the night.

    ¡°Young warrior, I have prepared your bath.¡± Inside the hotel guest room, the servant said respectfully.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Okay, you go out first. Without my order, do note in or disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Walking out of the guest room, the servant closed the door behind him.

    After having a hot bath and washing away all the dried blood and dust, Ye Chen put on some clean clothes and walked into his bedroom.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what we¡¯ve got here.¡± The wounds on his body would not be healed anytime soon, so there was no rush in that. Plus, Ye Chen was really interested in the ghost family¡¯s belongings. Maybe there would be something he needed right now, like healing great medicines or something else.

    First, he opened up the storage rings from those three men in ck.

    Eighty-five thousand low-rank soul stones!

    Seventy-two thousand low-rank soul stones!

    Seventy-eight thousand low-rank soul stones!

    Compared to a normal sping Yuan Realm warrior, these three were quite wealthy. If Ye Chen were not to be mistaken, these would not be all the stones they had. Only those lone travelers would like to put all of their belongings in their storage rings, just like Ye Chen.

    Putting away those low-rank soul stones and some of the random things, Ye Chen opened the ghost head¡¯s storage ring.

    The ghost head was obviously wealthier than the other three and had more than one hundred and fifty thousand low-rank soul stones, a couple of millions of gold, three manuals, two of which were low-rank Earth Realm manuals and one beast transformation secret manual. Right next to that were two small see-through bottles. There werebels on top of the bottles, which said ¡°Rank 6 demonic wolf spirit and blood¡±, ¡°Rank 6 demonic gori spirit and blood¡±. ¡°The beast transformation secret manual requires a huge amount of beast spirit and blood; one drop of it could be used once. Once turned, the zhen qi would be immediately drained.¡± Opening up the manual and scanning through the pages, Ye Chen soon closed the manual. This martial art cost too much. In order to be strong for a short period of time, it would take a huge amount of time to repair, and it was just like using today to gamble for tomorrow.

    Eventually, Ye Chen opened up the teenager¡¯s storage ring.

    It did not disappoint him at all. The teenager was definitely from a wealthy family. He had three hundred fifty thousand low-rank soul stones, ten million gold, which by themselves had already gone beyond most of sping Yuan Realm warriors. Besides those, there were a lot of other valuable things, including a top self-healing medicine.

    ¡°This bottle of repairing medicine would cost at least few millions of gold. And the trickiest part is that even if one had the money, one might not even find a ce to buy it. It should be able to shorten the healing time by half.¡±

    Unplugging the top, Ye Chen took out a pill and held it in between his thumb and index finger. The pill was blue with a twisting pattern on the surface. Its body waspletely clear and see through, and a light, fresh smell spread the room instantly. Ye Chen was not sure if it was only an illusion, but once he sniffed that fresh smell, he could feel that his wounds were healing.

    ¡°No, you could never buy this bottle of repairing pills with gold.¡± Although Ye Chen did not recognize the name of the pill, but judging from the smell, he knew that this bottle of pill was not that simple. It would not be worse than those great items from the auctions.

    Ye Chen did not have much time to waste. He soon put away all the treasures, swallowed a repairing pill and entered the healing mode.

    Three days had passed, Ye Chen opened his eyes, looking extra fresh.

    ¡°I was indeed right, a repairing pill could cure all of my wounds and repair my natural yuan qi.¡±

    Standing up, Ye Chen performed one round of his fist art. The fist brought up wind, and his meridians and bones started to make a cracking sound.

    ¡­

    Second day morning, Ye Chen left the small town.

    His destination was the Martial City.

    Before, Yuan Zongbo and Mr. Jin had fought him together, and because he was not powerful enough back then, he had no choice but to run away. Now that his cultivation and fighting power had increased rapidly, not only had he reached the peak level Mid sping Yuan Realm, he had also infused the eleventh movement of his Lone Peak Kill, which was incredibly powerful. There was no reason for him not to go back and have his revenge.

    ¡°I hope you two are still in the Martial City.¡± Midair, Ye Chen sneered as he pushed his speed to his limit, flying towards the Martial City.

    The Martial City located in the middle of the Mysterious Mountains. It was surrounded by endless cliffs, and inside the endless cliffs, the gravity was extra strong. Even sping Yuan Realm warriors would not be able to fly across. However, there were still countless warriors rushing into the Martial City every minute, wanting to buy some rare treasures. But of course, there were a lot of warriors rushing out of the Martial City as well, wanting to experience the world outside

    On those thick chains, Ye Chen was like lightning, and slid to the other side at a fast speed.

    What was weird was that the zhen qi pattern of Ye Chen was not that of peak-level Mid sping Yuan Realm. Instead, it reflected peak-level Early sping Yuan Realm, which was a whole level down.

    Walking on the street of the Martial City, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®If I reveal my true cultivation, Yuan Zongbo and Mr. Jin would definitely get worried and would not dare to challenge me. But now that I used the Qi spell, hiding one level of my cultivation, they would not even think twice.¡¯

    The Martial City was too big, Ye Chen naturally did not know where exactly the two were, but he had a n.

    By the counter of the training rooms¡­

    ¡°Give me a mid-rank training please, three-day time is enough.¡± Ye Chen paid three thousand low-rank soul stones. The beautifuldy did not remember Ye Chen at all. Sheughed, ¡°Okay, here is your jade tag. Within three days, you may enter the training room whenever you like.¡±

    Taking the jade tag, Ye Chen turned to leave.

    Behind Ye Chen, among that roll of servants close to the counter, one of the servant tried to disguise that happiness in his eyes.

    ¡­

    In one of the restaurant rooms.

    ¡°Master, the person you wanted me to spy on a few months ago hase back. He also booked three days in a mid-rank training room. Right now, I think he is headed for the trading pce.¡± The servant who had changed into normal clothesughed.

    Yuan Zongbo looked calm. After hearing the servant, he froze for a while, then got extremely happy, ¡°Haha, it seems like he did not know that I have people in the training room areas and thought he could just roll up in there like nothing had happened. You did great. This is your reward.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo casually threw a bag of low-rank soul stones at the servant.

    The servant opened up the bag which was carrying at least hundreds of low-rank soul stones, which were enough for a year of training. He said with joy, ¡°Sir, if you need anything else in the future, I am more than happy to help.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not forget you.¡±

    Waiting after the servant had left, Yuan Zongbo paced around the room and said with a deep voice, ¡°This time I will definitely not let him go again. I would have to find some helpers. Counting Mr. Jin, but who else?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I will ask the three brothers of the Wolf Head Mountain. These three were extremely brutal, specializing in killing people. Their targets are mainly old generation Late sping Yuan Realm warriors who were definitely not much weaker than I am. With those three, our team would be extremely powerful. I will see how he can get out of this.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo was really confident about this kill. Besides the others, he had also trained his beast for the past four and five months. He had not only fully recovered, but also trained one of his martial art to its highest realm. Furthermore, he still had his ace martial art ¨C the Small Blood Demon Body Separating Art, which was already at the highest realm it could be. If it were not because of Ye Chen¡¯s tricks, he alone would have been able to wound Ye Chen badly, and maybe even able to kill him. However, he also liked to be cautious; he did not want to take any chances and had remembered clearly the lesson he learned from thest encounter. If it was not for Mr. Jin¡¯s help, he might not be alive right now. So, he could never be careless with it came to Ye Chen.

 Chapter 221: Fist Art â€“ Dragon Elephant

    Chapter 221: Fist Art ¨C Dragon Elephant

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The reason Ye Chen headed to the trading pce was not only because he wanted to disguise the true purpose of his trip, but he was actually looking for a Fist Art manual.

    During the fight against the ghost head, his Star Scar Sword was bitten and controlled by his opponent. He, who was bare-handed, had no way of escaping the situation. If it were not for that Tornado Broken Clouds Art which was performed by his legs at that critical moment, he would have already been another dead soul under the ghost head¡¯s ws. If he had trained a powerful fist art, then maybe he could kill the ghost head with one punch, or at least badly wound him and allow himself to escape that trap.

    ¡°Right now, I am not powerful enough. Only training the sword arts is obviously not going to fit into all kinds of fights. Therefore, the fist art must be powerful as well. As for the other kinds of martial arts, I will not look into it¡­ I don¡¯t think I have enough time.¡± The Void Shattering Finger Art was powerful, but it was too broad of an art. With Ye Chen¡¯s current cultivation, he would not be able to fully understand all of it.

    To be able to enter the trading pce, one would have to have enough of wealth. Ye Chen took out a storage ring that he had prepared beforehand and handed to the warrior that was guarding the pce. After checking the contents of the storage ring, he returned the ring back to Ye Chen and allowed him to proceed.

    Inside the pce, it was crowded with people. sping Yuan Realm warriors were everywhere.

    ¡°Burning Wind Godly Fist¡­ No, it is too low in rank!¡±

    ¡°Mountain Cracker¡­ Nah, it is not evenparable to the Tyrant Fist!¡±

    ¡°Small Fist¡­ It is indeed interesting, but I need powerful fighting power.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Along the way, Ye Chen realized that among all of the fist art manuals that were being sold, more than ny percent were low-rank Earth Realm fist arts. The mid-rank Earth Realm Fist Art was really rare. As for top rank Earth Realm fist arts or even higher, they were nowhere to be found. However, it was not hard to understand why. The high-rank Earth Realm martial arts would be even considered as exclusive manuals for a rank 6 martial institutions. No matter how many great treasures were in the trading pce, there would still not be top rank Earth Realm martial art manuals.

    Lowering his requirement, Ye Chen started to look at mid-rank Earth Realm fist art manuals.

    After walking around the whole trading pce that covered few miles of ground, Ye Chen had only found two fist art manuals that satisfied him. One of them was ¡°Three Colors Fire Fist,¡± and the other one was ¡°Five Mountains Godly Fist Art.¡± The Three Colors Fire Fist had three movements, the first movement would create fist power that had a red color, the second one would be purple, while the third one being gold. It was perfect for warriors that had trained fire factor zhen qi. However, there was no certain characteristic for his Mysterious zhen qi, so it did not matter what kind of martial skill it was, he would still be able to train. The Five Mountain Godly Fist was a bit more brutal. There were five movements in total. Each one of them would be more powerful than the one before. Performing each movement, it required a high quality of the body. Otherwise, it would have the opposite effect of hurting oneself.

    For the Three Color Fire Fist, it cost one hundred seventy thousand low rank soul stones while the Five Mountain Godly Fist would be two hundred and ten thousand low-rank soul stones. With both being the same mid-rank Earth Realm martial arts, there was a forty thousand price difference between them.

    ¡°Hey, I want to take this Three Color Fire Fist manual.¡±

    As Ye Chen was still thinking, the Three Color Fire Fist manual was taken by another peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior.

    Ye Chen forced a smile and walked over to the crystal counter that stored the Five Mountain Godly Fist manual.

    ¡®Eh?¡¯

    Stopping where he was going, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were caught by the corner of a crystal counter.

    Inside that clear counter, only two or three treasures were waiting to be sold. And one of them was indeed a fist art manual. It wasbeled ¡°Top rank Earth Realm Fist Manual (Iplete)¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Before, he had searched too fast, so he had probably missed this crystal counter. Otherwise, he would not have walked away.

    There were quite a lot of warriors standing in front of the counter.

    ¡°Too bad. Normally an iplete secret art manual would still have one or two movements that were full. But this fist art has none of it, how am I going to train with this?¡±

    ¡°And it is still that expensive. Selling it for three hundred thousand low-rank soul stones, which warrior that was below Astral Reaching Realm could afford it?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it was just put here to tease us.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s to tease? If it were only thirty thousand low rank soul stones, I would still not buy it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! What a shame!¡±

    The crowd hade and gone. Soon, only three people were standing there chatting.

    ¡°Hey, is there a way to lower the price? If it is fifty thousand low-rank soul stones, I will take it!¡± suggested a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior who seemed to be quite interested in it.

    The owner of the counter was an elder with gray hair. He wore brown robes, siting on the croutons behind the counter with his feet tugged under his body. He did not move at all and said, ¡°If you are really interested, maybe you can have a discount of ten or twenty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Ten or twenty thousand, are you joking?¡± That warrior left as he swore. The other two had also lost their interest in watching, and eventually, they had also scattered away.

    In the end, there was only Ye Chen.

    He did not start with bargaining. Instead, he picked up the manual and started to read it carefully.

    The fist art manual had been separated into halves by someone. There was only the top part, but there was no bottom part. Therefore, unlike normal iplete manuals, this manual could not be more broken. It was almost impossible to train. Unless someone was willing to spend decades studying this, there might be some discoveries. However, dozens of years were way too long a time. No one would be happy to spend their precious time on this, even if it was a top rank Earth Realm art.

    After all, with dozens of years of time, anyone with a brain would agree that it would be better to train and try to reach for a higher cultivation.

    Because it had been separated, that was why its name was also iplete. Ye Chen could only see the two characters in the beginning ¨C ¡°Dragon Elephant.¡± As for the rest of the title, there would be no way of finding it out right now.

    ¡°Can I take it out to see a bit more?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    The elder in gray asked, ¡°Are you sure you are going to buy it?¡±

    Ye Chenughed, ¡°If I like it, I will buy it; if I don¡¯t, then I won¡¯t¡­ simple as that.¡±

    ¡°Alright! You have three breaths of time. Do not go beyond that time.¡±

    The owner opened the crystal counter, took out the half manual and handed it to Ye Chen. His eyes were full of distrust, it was like he was afraid that Ye Chen would see too much.

    Ye Chen forced augh, opened the first page of the manual.

    ¡°The first movement, Dragon Elephant Great Power¡­¡±

    ¡°The second movement, Dragon Elephant Roar¡­¡±

    ¡°The third movement, Elephant Mountain Fighter¡­¡±

    ¡°The fourth movement, Dragon Ocean¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The seventh, unknown¡­¡±

    After quickly reading from front to back, Ye Chen realized there were seven movements in total, and each one them seemed to have a weird name, which he was not able to guess. However, his instinct told him that it appeared to be a real top rank Earth Realm fist art, maybe even higher.

    ¡°Three breaths of time has finished.¡± The elder with gray hair grabbed the manual off Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Touching his storage ring, Ye Chen suddenly asked, ¡°Quick question, do you know the rank of this manual?¡±

    A hesitation shed through the elder¡¯s eyes. After a long while, he sighed, ¡°To be honest, I had no idea. I had found it identally on a small ind in the Star Region Lake. But ording to my judgment, its rank should be more than top rank Earth Realm, because its owner had died for years, but I could still sense his creepy aura. It was deep as the ocean so his belongings would not be worse.¡±

    ¡®Even after death, there were still creep vibes?¡¯

    Ye Chen was surprised. ¡®Isn¡¯t that the sign of being in the Seas of Souls Realm?¡¯ As for the Life and Death Realm warriors, it would be almost impossible for them to die, unless turning to ashes and disappearing altogether. Otherwise, even if the warriors had only got one piece of flesh left, they would still be able to reborn. The powerful ones would be able to be reborn from one drop of blood. Therefore, there would be almost impossible for a Life and Death Realm warrior to leave his or her bodies there. But of course, in this true spirit continent, nothing was impossible. There might actually be Life and Death Realm warriors¡¯ corpses left somewhere. But that would be another topic for another time.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you write top rank Earth Realm since you don¡¯t even know its true realm?¡±

    The elder forced augh, ¡°If I wrote top rank Earth Realm, people would think I was lying. Then they would not pay attention at all. Plus, I had studied this manual carefully, and I had not found anything special yet. To tell you the truth, there was an Astral Reaching Realm warrior who came by yesterday. He took a look, but then eventually he shook his head and left, saying that without the bottom part of the manual, even if it were a Sky Realm fist art, it would still be useless.¡±

    Ye Chen thought to himself for a while. That Astral Reaching Realm warrior was probably right. Guessing the rest of the manual from the one-half of the manual would be harder than just creating one himself. After all, while creating a martial art, he would be able to choose its structure. But guessing other people¡¯s martial arts, it meant he would have to fill in the structure of someone else¡¯s, which brought a lot of limitation.

    ¡°One hundred thousand low-rank soul stones, if more then I walk.¡± Ye Chen stared at the elder.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too less. It was from a powerful warrior after all!¡±

    The elder was unhappy about the price.

    Without saying a word, Ye Chen lifted up his feet about to leave.

    ¡°Wait! One hundred and fifty thousand low-rank soul stones!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand soul stones!¡±

    ¡°D*** it! One hundred twenty thousand then!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, and as he paid the elder, he said, ¡°I only want to buy it so I can study it properly. What do you think?¡±

    The elder rolled his eyes, ¡°It was only because you looked like you actually wanted it. Those people before wanted to buy it for fifty thousand soul stones¡­ well, keep on dreaming!¡±

    Putting away the half manual, Ye Chen walked over to the counter that stored the Five Mountain Godly Fist.

    It was priced at two hundred and ten thousand low-rank soul stones. Obviously, it was a bit overpriced. Normally, a top Mid-rank Earth Realm fist art would not go beyond one hundred and eighty thousand low rank soul stones. However, this was the trading pce, and the prices were decided by the warriors themselves. No matter how expensive they wanted to sell it for, they could do it.

    Ye Chen who had just had a huge ie did not hesitate and bought the manual instantly.

    Leaving the trading pce, he went back to his training room.

    Three dayster...

    Noon.

    Ye Chen purposely dressed up and walked towards the gate discreetly.

    ¡°Haha, once you arrived in the martial city, I knew you would try to leave secretly.¡± On the second floor in a nearby restaurant, Yuan Zongbo sneered.

    Right next to him there were another four people. On the far left side, it was Mr. Jin, who was full of smiles right then. The other three people had incredibly huge bodies and were all at Late sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°I was wondering who you tried to take on that would want us to be here to support you. But he is only a peak level Early sping Yuan Realm warrior. Do you really need us here?¡±

    ¡°My bro is right. Yuan Zongbo, what the heck are you thinking? I am telling you, if we don¡¯t make money from this, I will take it from you.¡±

    Yuan Zongbo was aggravated, he said, ¡°Back then, it was me who underestimated the situation and got ambushed. But don¡¯t think of him lightly, his flying art was really powerful. Mr. Jin can verify.¡±

    Mr. Jin smiled, ¡°Brother Yuan is right. He had mastered an impressive flying art which allowed him to separate zhen qi shadows to confuse his opponents.¡±

    ¡°Being able to separate zhen qi shadows, it does sound a bit tricky. But you two must have been careless. Otherwise, two against one, how could you let him escape?¡±

    Yuan Zongbo was a little bit embarrassed. He had not told them about Mr. Jin and him being badly wounded by Ye Chen. Otherwise, they would haveughed at them. ¡°Indeed, Mr. Jin and I had been careless. We did not pay enough attention to him. That was why I asked you three brothers toe this time, mainly in case he runs away. Also, among all of his things, I only want that low-rank great sword, the rest would be all yours.¡±

    ¡°That sounds more like it. That little brat has reached the peak level Early sping Yuan Realm at such a young age, he must have a lot of goodies. I hope he will not disappoint us.¡±

 Chapter 222: One Kill Wonder

    Chapter 222: One Kill Wonder

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Leaving the Martial City, Ye Chen jumped up andnded on the chain. Without the need to look back, he knew that Yuan Zongbo and his gang had caught up with him.

    Since they were all outside the Martial City now, they could do whatever they wanted without having to worry about being found out.

    ¡°Come on! Soon, you will regret this.¡± Before leaving the city, Ye Chen used his soul power and tracked down those five people¡¯s location. Yuan Zongbo and Mr. Jin were still at the same cultivation so their fighting power would probably be almost the same. And Ye Chen did not sense any dangerous aura from those three iers. Each single one of them was not even as powerful as Yuan Zongbo or Mr. Jin. And with Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation now, fighting against five old generation Late sping Yuan Realm warriors could not be easier. But if he wanted to keep them all then it might be a bit tricky. He would have to think of a n.

    Shoo!

    His body extended, and Ye Chen soon appeared on the other side of the chain, eventually disappearingpletely.

    ¡°Come on! Do not let him run away!¡± Yuan Zongbo yelled. He could not hate Ye Chen more. If he were not able to kill him with his own hands, it would be a significant obstacle for future training.

    The head of the Wolf Head Mountain said, ¡°The gravity of the Mysterious Mountains is extremely high, and he, an Early sping Yuan Realm warrior, wants to escape from this?¡±

    The five of them separated into two groups, running on the two nearby chains, trying to catch up.

    There was a huge forest in the distance. Because of the different gravity, the trees here were unlike the ones outside; there were no tall ones, most of the trees here being shorter than thirty meters. However, the width of the trees was quite impressive, and dozens of people holding hands could not surround them. Their leaves were extremely rich, covering up the sky. Looking from the outside, one would not be able to see a thing inside.

    ¡°Great spot!¡± Ye Chen deliberately slowed down a little bit. Waiting until his soul power could sense the five catching up, his body then shed once and blended into the forest.

    Yuan Zongbo was very frustrated, ¡°What a sneaky brat!¡±

    Mr. Jinughed, ¡°This forest is not that big. He would not make it out alive.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. We three brothers of the Wolf Head Mountain had grown up in the mountains and forests. The moreplicated it is, the better for us. We were only nning to kill him and get done with it. But since he has run inside a forest, then I guess we will have to y the games now. Don¡¯t you think the hunter game is great fun?¡±

    Hearing him, Yuan Zongbo calmed down a little bit. He thought to himself, ¡®I guess I was overreacting. Last time, that brat was able to beat me was only because I was being careless. Right now, I would not make the same mistakes again. Plus, there are also Mr. Jin and three brothers of the Wolf Head Mountain here with me. Killing him would be a sure thing, no need to rush.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Five people kept their speed, shooting into the forest.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s separate the five first. While attacking them together, one or two of them might find a chance to escape.¡± Ye Chen was not afraid if the five attacking him at the same time, he was afraid that once he revealed his true power, the remaining ones would know that they did not stand a chance and try to escape. His movement art was not much more powerful than the others. Hunting one or two would be his limit, but killing them all at once would not be realistic.

    His body shook, and he separated out a zhen qi shadow. Cooperating with his real body, they ran towards the opposite directions.

    Yuan Zongming, who was in the lead, froze a little bit. It was too dark in the forest, plus Ye Chen was extremely fast. He had no idea which was real and which was the zhen qi shadow.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, we three brothers will go in that direction; you and Mr. Jin take the other one. Once figured out, we shall regroup at once.¡± The leader of the three brothers said.

    Mr. Jin nodded, ¡°This forest is only ten miles big. If there is a fight, you would be able to sense it from a very far distance. It should be ok.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Yuan Zongming thought about it for a second and then agreed with the n, starting to chase the ¡°Ye Chen¡± on the right.

    The three brothers of the Wolf Head Mountain looked at each other and exchanged a look.

    ¡°Brother, Second brother, Yuan Zongming and Mr. Jin thought so highly of that guy, he must have carried some treasures. Why do we have to work with them? All we need to do is to kill him and take his storage rings.¡±

    ¡°Awesome. Little brother thought just like me. We three brothers also have each other¡¯s back. Yuan Zongming and Mr. Jin would not be able to do anything to us.¡±

    ¡°I dare him. If it was not because he was with Yuan Zongming, we could kill him too.¡±

    ¡°There might be a chance. Let¡¯s catch up with that guy first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The three had evil thoughts in their heads as they ran after the ¡°Ye Chen¡± on the left side.

    Although the forest was not very big, because of the thick branches of the trees, they were not able to push their speed. The three with one in the front, one in the back, ran around the obstacles and followed right behind Ye Chen.

    ¡°Little brat, where do you think you are going?¡±

    The third brother shook his wrist, and a palm-sized sword shot out. Its speed was fast as lightning, touched the edge of the tree and hit ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s¡± body.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen¡¯s body shattered, disappearing into the air.

    ¡°It is a fake one after all. What a bad luck. Yuan Zongming and Mr. Jin should be chasing the real one.¡± The second brother looked quite disappointed.

    ¡°Second bro!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The eldest brother and the youngest brother¡¯s terrified eyes were looking at the back of the second brother.

    In that crowded forest, a sword light shot out at a seemingly slow but extremely fast speed. It had only shed once before disappearing into the rear side of the second brother¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Kill my brother, I will kill you!¡±

    The eldest brother groaned. The muscle on his right arm expanded, making bone-cracking noises. The next second, he stepped out his left feet and threw out a punch towards where the light hade from.

    That punch was incredibly powerful. The fist power had not arrived, yet all the air around there had been sucked out, forming waves of invisible tornados.

    Crack!

    A huge hole appeared on that huge tree that needed ten people to go around, it had been gone through brutally by that fist power. On the edge of the hole was a helix pattern which was a symbol of extremely strong twisting power.

    ¡°The second one!¡±

    Ye Chen appeared in the left front part of the eldest brother as he threw out a sword attack.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    That was the only thought that popped up his mind.

    One sword went straight into his throat, Ye Chen switched his attention to the youngest of the three, whose expression had changed multiple times, from fury to surprise, then to absolute fright. All he could think of was to run, run as fast and as far as possible. Ye Chen was way too scary. He had not only killed his second brother with only one sword attack, but he had also killed his eldest brother face to face. His attacking speed was inhuman and unimaginable.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow Steps!¡±

    The third brother was not famous for his martial skills, but for his movement art. This Ghost Shadow Art was a mid-rank Earth Realm art. With it, the three brothers were able to do whatever they wanted, hunting those lone warriors who were also great with movement arts but with less power.

    Right now, he could not care about anything else at all. He performed his Ghost Shadow Steps art, his body looking like a ghost, floating around in that crowded forest. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived a hundred meters away.

    ¡°Competing in movement arts with me?!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s feet touched the ground, and his body turned into a shadow. The next second, he suddenly appeared on the huge branch of the big tree on the other side. By the time one could look there again, he had alreadynded on another tree. So he kept shing, sometimes appearing, sometimes not. There was almost no way of knowing where his real body really was.

    Hearing the wind sound in his ears, thest brother was finally relieved. ¡®Finally made it¡­ The Ghost Shadow Steps Art was indeed mid-rank Earth Realm. In thisplicated location, there were barely any obstacles for me.¡¯ However, with the thought of his eldest and youngest brother dying, thest brother could not help but feel his heart tightened. He swore to himself that this time when he went back to the Martial City, even if it meant it would cost every single soul stone of his, he would hire a hit man to kill Ye Chen.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, that huge tree in front of him started to shake, and all of those leaves began to fall down.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Thest brother was frightened. He immediately turned around and ran back where he hade from.

    ¡°You think you can escape?¡±

    The fallen leaves had been flicked away by the protective zhen qi while Ye Chen¡¯s body was still shing. The sword light in his hand kept changing, like a poisonous snake preparing its attack.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, I will bring you with me!¡± Thest brother had seen Ye Chen¡¯s sword attacks. He knew that once Ye Chen got close to him, he would not stand a chance. Therefore, he had no choice but to attack back. He then reached out his hand, preparing to shoot out all of his hand swords, trying to make holes in Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Shoo!

    However, his hand had just been lifted up when Ye Chen¡¯s sword was already back in its scabbard. It was not that Ye Chen had given up on attacking. On the contrary, it was because he had finished his attacks. Because of the movement of the Star Scar Sword, blood suddenly started to shoot out from thest brother¡¯s heart, and he could feel his life slipping out of his body.

    ¡°It turned out it was not that he became faster, it was me bing slower.¡± Up until the second he was about to die, thest brother then understood that Ye Chen¡¯s sword was not that fast. It was only because the space between them had been stretched infinitely as Ye Chen threw out the sword attack, creating an illusion that it was still very far away. That illusion made him let off guard a little bit too much, and at exactly that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s sword had shown up ¡®out of nowhere,¡¯ seemingly breaking out of the trap of space.

    Thest brother was already dead when his body crashed into that huge tree by the momentum of the sword power.

    ¡°He figured it out! Unfortunately, it was already toote.¡± Ye Chen looked a little bit surprised. The Lone Peak Kill¡¯s secret was to confuse the opponent¡¯s sense of space, making them feel it was still far away when the attack was already in front of them. And once they had figured it all out, their reflexes would be toote to save them from the actual attack so they would have to see themselves being killed.

    Waving his right hand, the storage ring automatically fell off thest brother¡¯s hand andnded on Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to take care of Yuan Zongbo and Mr. Jin.¡±

    Using his soul power to scan through the forest, Ye Chen soon discovered the location of the two. They were running towards him at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, I have a bad feeling about this.¡± While flying, Mr. Jin frowned as he unconsciously slowed down.

    Yuan Zongbo said while being confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You think that brat could have killed the three brothers by himself? Back then, he had to run when facing just the two of us. Plus, those three brothersbined are even stronger than us.¡±

    ¡°That is true, but there is still a possibility.¡±

    ¡°What do you think we should do? We cannot just let it go, can we?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I was just overreacting, let¡¯s go!¡± Mr. Jin thought about all the consequences, and he could not imagine those things actually happening since the three brothers were indeed very powerful. Even if Ye Chen was that powerful, it was still quite impossible for him to take those three out easily. It must have been the fightst time traumatizing him. Clearing his mind, Mr. Jin increased his speed while he pushed his zhen qi protectiveyer to the fullest.

 Chapter 223: The Thousand Year Old Blood Ganoderma Lucidum

    Chapter 223: The Thousand Year Old Blood Ganoderma Lucidum

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    On a big tree, Ye Chen had hidden behind all the leaves.

    His legs bent slightly as he leaned forwards. It seemed like he was umting his power. With the sword in his right hand, he was preparing for a big attack. His sharp eyes were closed right now while he was tracking Yuan Zongbo and Mr. Jin¡¯s movement with his soul power. Without any surprises, they would arrive below him after three breaths. And that would be his perfect chance for an attack.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two wereing with Mr. Jin being on the left and Yuan Zongbo on the right. There was a five meters distance between them.

    ¡°Weird, howe I can¡¯t sense him anymore? Has he escaped?¡± Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body had been wrapped up by his zhen qi blood eagle as hemunicated with Mr. Jin through zhen qi vibrations.

    Mr. Jin said, ¡°This guy is full of evil tricks. He would not be this easy to kill. I hope we still have time.¡±

    ¡°Yah, the three brothers had never fought against him before. They would definitely let their guard down a little bit. Well, this is good, in case they got too proud andugh at us.¡±

    Their speed was incredibly fast, and soon, they arrived under the tree Ye Chen was hiding in.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s feet bounced up as his Star Scar Sword was taken out of its scabbard. The sharp blue sword light went through the branch and the leaves, then appeared right in front of Mr. Jin within a second.

    ¡°My life is not going to end here!¡±

    Mr. Jin screamed with all his strength. However, the next second, his head had already fallen down from his body. The blood shot out for more than three meters from the wound.

    ¡°Mr. Jin!¡± The sword light was way too fast. There was not even time for Yuan Zongbo to blink before Mr. Jin¡¯s head was already in the air.

    ¡°Your turn now!¡± His body went the opposite way from Mr. Jin¡¯s remaining body, Ye Chen¡¯s both feet stepping on the solid ground heavily. Then, using his strength to push himself up with the help of his zhen qi shooting out towards different directions, his whole body turned into a beam of light, shooting towards Yuan Zongbo.

    All the hair on Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body had stood up. The sword movement Ye Chen had just performed gave him chills. It was so fast and so smooth, even Mr. Jin was unable to react in time. Honestly, if he were in Mr. Jin¡¯s position, he would not have been able to dodge that attack either.

    What was even more horrifying was that he was sure that the other three brothers had also been taken care of by Ye Chen, exactly like how he took care of Mr. Jin, one sword attack for one person.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    All his passion and confidence turned into the deepest, raw fear. Yuan Zongming umted his zhen qi and pushed it all into his zhen qi blood eagle. The eagle pped its wings, bringing Yuan Zongming flying into the sky like lightning.

    Swoosh!

    The Star Scar Sword had only cut down a small piece of zhen qi outside Yuan Zongbo. Ye Chen frowned as hended on a huge branch of a tree. Yuan Zongbo was indeed the trickiest person to take on among the five. He had not only the Little Blood Demon Body Separating Art, but his flying speed was also impressive.

    Boom!

    The huge tree snapped in half, as Ye Chen used the counter force to catch up with Yuan Zongbo.

    ¡°One Sword Kill!¡±

    Midair, Ye Chen held his Star Scar Sword with both of his hands, cutting out an angled blue sword qi. That sword qi only shed once before turning into a blue beam of light, hitting Yuan Zongbo who was in the front.

    ¡°Ah! God damn it!¡± Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body wobbled a couple of times, almost ending up falling down. After restoring his bnce, his speed once again increased rapidly. He used all his energy and power to fly at the fastest speed he could manage towards the Martial City, which was few hundred meters away. Once he got back into the Martial City, no matter how many tricks Ye Chen had, he would not be able to do anything to him.

    With that sword attack before, the distance between Ye Chen and Yuan Zongbo had been shortened by more than ten meters. However, that method was obviously not very efficient. With Ye Chen¡¯s soul power right now, he could only perform One Sword Kill six more times. After that, his mental power would be drained, the slightest mistake could make him mentally exhausted and decrease his fighting power drastically. Plus, because it was all happening at an incredibly fast flying speed, the power of the One Sword Kill could only reach fifty percent of the standard, which was not powerful enough to break open Yuan Zongming¡¯s protective zhen qiyer.

    Without the One Sword Kill, Ye Chen had another ace killer move.

    The Void Shattering Finger Art!

    The power of that art might not be the most powerful, but its zhen qi shattering power was extra effective.

    Moved his sword to his left hand, Ye Chen lifted up his right index finger, pointing it out into the sky.

    Ah!

    Yuan Zongbo fell down into the forest.

    ¡°Da** it, I am being pushed into this position?! Is this little forest where I, Yuan Zongbo, am going to die?¡± Yuan Zongbonded on the ground, not daring to fly up into the sky again. So he started to fly close to the ground, as he thought to himself hopelessly.

    ¡°No way! I, Yuan Zongbo, would not die here!¡±

    An evil look shed past his face, as Yuan Zongbo took out a red object from his storage ring and put it into his mouth without any hesitation. Then he pushed his Minor Blood Demon Body Great Art to the limits. His zhen Qi was being pumped into his right arm in a tyrant pose, as his skin started to crack open. All of the blood had blended with the zhen qi, which made it thicker and bloodier. Eventually, it turned into a blood mist.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His right arm extended, as Yuan Zongbo held his great sword on with his hand and turned around to throw out a sword attack.

    Whooooop!

    The bloody sword qi started expanding for the second time, which left an almost one thousand meters long crack on the ground. Looking down from the sky, it looked like the whole forest had been separated into two parts.

    ¡°I am not afraid the Minor Blood Demon art front on, but obviously he was trying to use it to slow me down so that he could escape.¡±

    Instead of facing the bloody sword face on, Ye Chen¡¯s body shifted and avoided the attacking range. He looked up to find that Yuan Zongbo had used this short timepse to increase the distance between them.

    ¡°I want to know how many times you can do that.¡± Ye Chen clearly remembered from back then that when Yuan Zongbo performed this martial art, his right arm dried out.

    Momentster, all Ye Chen could see was a red light, as Yuan Zongbo performed his Minor Blood Demon Art again.

    Dodging the sword qi, the distance between the two had been stretched from five hundred meters again to a full mile.

    Ye Chen did not trust him, so he spread out his soul power to see what Yuan Zongbo was actually doing.

    Inside his soul power sensing realm¡­

    Yuan Zongbo had taken out a small red thing from his storage ring and put in his mouth. After chewing for a couple of times, Yuan Zongbo¡¯s dried out right arm had been visually repaired to its normal form. This kind of repair was not a full cure, and after using it for a couple of times, the side effects would be pretty severe. But he would probably be able to make it to the marital city, where he would have a chance to really heal himself.

    ¡°It turns out to be great medicine for blood boosting and flesh repairing¡­ It does not look that simple.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were squeezed into lines. He knew that if this continued, then Yuan Zongbo might actually sessfully escape from this, and all of his efforts would be wasted.

    Without a perfect n, Ye Chen threw out a One Sword Kill attack at Yuan Zongbo. The sword qi that was faster than lightning had cut down trees after trees, clearing out a huge empty space.

    ¡°Void Shattering Finger!¡±

    Without the blockade of the trees, Ye Chen pointed out his finger into the air.

    Boom!

    Unforeseeably, Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body tilted, crashing into a huge tree on the right rear side, leaving a huge human shaped dent.

    ¡°Arms Release!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo was furious and stuffed an even bigger red object into his mouth. His both arms that were covered in red light were holding his great sword, as he threw out an attack towards Ye Chen, who was one mile away.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The ground had been sunk while the trees had been cut to pieces and blown to the sides. The huge bloody sword qi was like a red storm, bringing its powerful aura as it shot out towards Ye Chen.

    That horrifying aura had alerted the warriors who were a hundred miles away. They could not help but all look towards where it came from.

    ¡°Shadow Explosion!¡±

    Facing Yuan Zongbo who had performed his Arms Release, Ye Chen did not dare to slow down. His body suddenly exploded, turning into ten shadows and scattered around.

    The next second¡­

    At least twenty zhen qi shadows had been shattered.

    ¡°Unfortunately, my Lone Peak Kill belongs to the close-up sword art. Otherwise, it would never be this tiring.¡± Last time, Ye Chen was able to beat Yuan Zongbo was because he had tricked them at the beginning, which decreased his fighting power drastically. Plus, unlikest time, this time Yuan Zongbo was using all his strength to run away, leaving Ye Chen no chance to fight him. Even if Ye Chen was much more powerful right now, he still had no way of attacking him. However, even if Mr. Jin did not join the fightst time, the result of the battle was still unknown, since back then Yuan Zongbo was still concerned about the consequences, so he had only released one of his arms. But right now, he had the repairing medicine, which would allow him to bring out most of his Blood Demon Art¡¯s power.

    The sword qi had been shattered. Ye Chennded on the ground, with both of his hands on his sword, as he threw back a One Sword Kill.

    Swoosh!

    Unlike the sword qi from the Minor Blood Demon Art, the sword qi from the One Sword Kill was not very huge; it was only one meter long. With an extremely fast speed, it turned into a blue light beam, cutting all the trees and objects in between, and eventuallynded heavily on Yuan Zongbo¡¯s left arm.

    Yuan Zongbo made a hysterical sound. His left arm had been cut off from his shoulder.

    Normally, with that distance in between them, Yuan Zongbo could easily avoid that sword qi attack. However, although the Minor Blood Demon Art was very impressive, it would slow down his reflex speed. If he were only facing opponents of his cultivation, it would have been fine. But if the opponent were drastically stronger than he was, then that weakness would be fatal.

    ¡°Damn you! Today, even if I just have half a breath, I will still kill you in this forest.¡± Yuan Zongbo had given up on escaping. The blood light from his hands shed once, as a bloody Ganoderma Lucidum appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, he opened up his huge mouth and swallowed itpletely, leaving not even crumbs behind.

    ¡°The thousand year Ganoderma Lucidum!¡±

    Ye Chen had recognized that nt. That Ganoderma Lucidum Yuan Zongbo had eaten was particrly called the bloody Ganoderma Lucidum, which was a great medicine for qi and flesh repair. ording to the darkness of the color, one could tell the years of the medicine. That bloody Ganoderma Lucidum was almost the size of a human head and extremely red, which clearly indicated that it was a one thousand years bloody Ganoderma Lucidum. There was no way for people to buy it with gold, and its value was no less than a low-rank great weapon.

    Seeing that, anyone with a brain could figure out what Yuan Zongbo was about to do. He was definitely nning to use the effect of the thousand years bloody Ganoderma Lucidum to release his Minor Blood Demon in a wide attacking range, exploding his best power and eventually killing Ye Chen in the forest.

    ¡°Very well, I am not afraid of you using all your strength. I was just afraid that you would run away.¡±

    Swallowing a zhen qi pellet to boost up his zhen qi level, Ye Chen lifted up his Star Scar Sword and started to approach his opponent.

    ¡°Eighty Percent Release!¡±

    Standing where he was, Yuan Zongbo roared with all his strength. Besides his head, the other parts of his body started to pour out huge amounts of blood. The blood started to blend with his zhen qi, turning into thick blood light, which started to spin around his body without a pattern. It looked like his whole body had been wrapped up in his blood.

    Boom!

    All of the trees and nts around him started to rot and die in that blood mist. They all melted down into the ground. Soon, the whole ce turned into a small pond with only blood and nothing else.

 Chapter 224: Sky Shattering Clouds

    Chapter 224: Sky Shattering Clouds

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Watching every single little movement Yuan Zongbo made, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®If I am not mistaken, the Minor Blood Demon Great Art has a close rtionship with the Blood Demon Great Art. It might havee from the Blood Demon Man, who was one of the one hundred and eight ghost warriors of the Nine Ghost Cult. However, inparison, after performing the Blood Demon Great Art, the user would be very slow and not know when to avoid attacks. Eventually, they would explode themselves to kill their opponents. Its power is unimaginable. However, although the Minor Blood Demon Great Art has also the side effects of slow reflexes and body damages, butpared to the Blood Demon Great Art, the side effects are definitely nothing¡­ at least the user would not have to worry about self-explosion.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Ye Chen would not sit there and watch his opponent push his power to its peak. He waved his Star Scar Sword. The blue light beam sliced through the sky, targeting Yuan Zongbo, who was in the middle of that pile of bloody light.

    Boooooooon!

    The sound of a steel sword being broken was heard. The blue light beam had just broken up the blood light and cut into Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body. An even more powerful blood light exploded, bouncing back the blue light beam. Thetter turned back into its sword qi shape, then eventually disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Eh? He was able to bounce back the sword qi!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned a little, throwing out a Void Shattering Finger attack.

    Under the finger power, the blood light around Yuan Zongbo¡¯s body suddenly dimmed a little bit. A round shaped dent appeared in the front. There was only a thinyer in the bottom of the dent, which looked like it was about to give way. However, the finger power could notst longer. It started to twist and its shape changed, eventually shattering with a popping sound.

    ¡°Oh well, I will have to get in there now and fight close up.¡± The Lone Peak Kill that had fused eleven movements was definitely Ye Chen¡¯s most powerful attack. There was no doubt in that.

    The blood light was like fire, starting to burn drastically. Yuan Zongbo¡¯s aura continued to raise up, forming a horrifying red storm. With that red storm rushing into the sky, it looked like an extraordinary spinning light column standing in the middle of the forest.

    ¡°What an impressive power. Ever since I got the Minor Blood Demon Art, this is the first time I have released it to the extent of eighty percent.¡± Yuan Zongbo licked his lips. He looked at Ye Chen with an evil intention written all over his eyes and sneered, ¡°Brat, you will die under my peak condition. It will be your honor.¡±

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°You thought you have the full control of your Minor Blood Demon Art?¡± Marital Arts were originally not evil or good. But depending on who was using it, it might be different. In Ye Chen¡¯s opinion, the martial arts had to be under the warrior¡¯s control. Otherwise, they would never work. And right now, Yuan Zongbo could not even control his almost breaking aura, which meant he had not mastered his Minor Blood Demon Art yet. Otherwise, its power might have been even stronger.

    Yuan Zongbo froze a little bit. Ye Chen was right. He was indeed not able to fully control his Minor Blood Demon Art. It was not because he was stupid or something like that, but rather because the Minor Blood Demon Great Art was unlike most martial arts out there. Each time of usage, it would damage the user¡¯s body drastically. Therefore, until it was a life or death matter, he would not choose to use it. Even if he decided to use it, he would have to really watch out. All of that led to the fact that he knew still too little about the Minor Blood Demon Great Art. He had only learned about thirty percent of its mentality. Once he released too much of its power, although his aura would seem extremely strong, but it would be very scattered, and there was no way for him to push them all together.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t need to fully control it. I will kill you like a dog right now. Die! Blood Light Break!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo lifted up his right arm, waving his sword towards Ye Chen.

    POM! POM! POM! POM! POM¡­

    Countless explosions happened in a series. A thick sword qi, rough sword light to be more precise, had been formed by Yuan Zongbo, even though he had lost the ability to control andpress his sword qi. That rough sword light was running everywhere, tearing apart the ground. The next second, along with a brutal power, it attacked towards Ye Chen who was a hundred meters away. The sword light had not yet arrived, but all of the huge trees within the few hundred meters radius behind Ye Chen had been shattered. The ground below him had sunk, the mud forming a wave, attacking towards Ye Chen as well.

    Facing that wide ranged powerful sword attack which would be enough to tear him into pieces, Ye Chen knew if he chose to escape, he would end up in the inferior position. When there was the second sword, the third sword, even the fourth one, he might not be able to escape anymore. Since that exploding sword light had such a wide attacking range, it challenged his escaping limit.

    ¡°Very well, I will let you see what I have been doing for the past one and half month!¡±

    Ye Chen did not back out. He held his Star Scar Sword with both of his hands over his head. All of a sudden, after the pure mysterious zhen qi had been poured into his sword, the Star Scar Sword started to twist. Precisely, it was the air around the Star Scar Sword that started to spin, creating a visual illusion. It was like looking through a wavy surface of a river to see the great sword in the bottom.

    After the horrifying sword power had exploded, Ye Chen sliced down his sword.

    ¡°Sky Shattering Clouds!¡±

    The rough, bloody sword light traveled extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived ten meters in front of Ye Chen. Under the condition of it traveling faster than light, the ten-meter distance could be ignoredpletely. However, right now, that ten-meter distance was like a huge canyon. No matter how brutal and powerful that blood sword light was, it could still not move an inch.

    That intense situationsted for half a second. Then, that bloody sword light started to break down inch by inch, spreading out in all directions. All of the forests had been demolishedpletely into a t ground within a one-mile radius. Waiting until the blood light had disappearedpletely, a thirty meters long, twenty meters deep hole appeared on the ground, looking extremely horrifying.

    ¡°How can this be?! How could you block my sword attack with all my strength?!¡±

    Yuan Zongbo was really confident about his sword attack. The attacking power alone would not be weaker than some of the top peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. Even top rank 6 beasts with ancient bloodline would not dare to ignore that attack.

    But somehow, Ye Chen was able to block it out. How could he not be shocked?

    Whoooo!

    Ye Chen let out a lung full of impure breath. That sword movement was indeed like the Lone Peak Kill, which was also abined sword attack. What was different was that the Lone Peak Kill hadbined all of the movements from the Lone Peak Thirteen Sword, but the Sky Shattering Clouds hadbined the first three movements of his low-rank Earth Realm Sky Cloud Sword Art. Normally, with his cultivation, wanting tobine low rank Earth Realm sword arts would still be quite difficult. But once he had reached fifty percent sword intent, improved his cultivation from peak level Early sping Yuan Realm to peak level Mid sping Yuan Realm, he could barely try tobine them. It took him a whole month¡¯s time to justbine the first two movements, and it was still not perfect. Combining the third movement was a bit tricky; it was still iplete, which meant that the sword attack was still a work in progress, yet its power was strong.

    However, it was enough. Ye Chen had Lone Peak Kill for close-up fights, One Sword Attack for distance fights, and Sky Shattering Clouds for head on brutal attacks. His sword art had almost covered all styles of attacks, which allowed him to face different kinds of fights easily. If he managed to master the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art to the expert level, then he would not have to worry about anyoneparable to his level, even if he did not have his weapons.

    ¡°Too bad thatbining two low-rank sword art movements is already my limit. The third movement was only added onto, it so it did not count.¡±

    During that short period of time, Ye Chen hurried to calm his boiling qi and blood. Although that exploding red sword light power did not wound him, there was definitely a certain degree of counter effect.

    Boom!

    Yuan Zongbo took a step forward. All of the ground in front of him suddenly sank in as he yelled, ¡°I want to see how you are going to block my second sword attack. Blood Eagle Three Swords!¡±

    With the help of his Minor Blood Demon Great Art, Yuan Zongbo threw three sword attacks in a row. And because of its extremely fast speed, one could only see his arm shake once.

    Three thick bloody sword lights appeared, with twoing on the top and one being at the bottom. The top two sword lights were like a male eagle¡¯s wings. They shook and tore apart the air, while the lower sword light was like a male eagle¡¯s ws, slicing open the ground. Wherever it went, the air was suddenly shattered and pushed out, forming an area of vacuum space.

    After throwing out those three attacks, Yuan Zongbo shrunk another size down, his clothes seeming to be looser and looser, starting to even float in the air.

    ¡°Great. With this opportunity, I will use the remaining spirit qi from that Fire Dragon Fruit to my potential.¡±

    The spirit qi of that Fire Dragon Fruit was really impressive. It could not only help the warriors to make a breakthrough in their cultivation, but it also contained an enormous amount of spirit qi. Before, when Ye Chen had reached the peak level Mid sping Yuan Realm from just Mid sping Yuan Realm, he had only used seventy percent of the spirit qi while the remaining thirty percent had been hidden in the deepest part of his body. With the time passing by, it kept decreasing because of inevitable leakage, which Ye Chen could do nothing to stop.

    His idea was very simple; using the force Yuan Zongbo had given him, hepletely transformed the spirit qi from the Fire Dragon Fruit into yuan qi and infused it into his body. One day, when he reached the Late sping Yuan Realm, that yuan qi would help him grow faster so nothing would be wasted.

    Without taking one step back, Ye Chen started to use all his strength to push his mysterious zhen qi into his Star Scar Sword. As a low-rank great weapon, it did not break down because of the zhen qi, absorbing all of the pure mysterious zhen qi. A dark star shine appeared on the surface of the sword, and one could sense the sword aura bing stronger.

    Boom!

    He threw out a sword attack as Yuan Zongbo¡¯s sword light was blocked again.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Not only the sword light had been shattered, but the spirit qi of the Fire Dragon Fruit inside Ye Chen¡¯s body was also broken, turning into pure yuan qi and infusing into his natural yuan qi. The next second, Ye Chen became even more energized, which waspletely different from the joy of blocking that sword light.

    ¡°Separate!¡±

    The blood light spread out everywhere. Ye Chen¡¯s body shook as four zhen qi shadows came out of his body and attacked Yuan Zongbo from different directions, preparing for a close-up fight.

    Out of nowhere, Yuan Zongbo¡¯s dried out body turned normal again. It must be the thousand-year-old Ganoderma Lucidum starting to work, helping him regain most of his blood and flesh.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Holding the great sword with only one hand, Yuan Zongbo waved it for a full circle.

    The blood light appeared again, and all of the zhen qi shadows were shattered.

    ¡°Toote.¡±

    In midair, Ye Chen was now less than three meters away from Yuan Zongbo. Throwing out a sword attack using his Star Scar Sword, the beautiful sword light looked extra unreal. It seemed to be far, but it was also so close.

    Yuan Zongbo was frightened. With his eyes, he could not tell where the sword light actually was. The only thing he could do was stabilize his blood light defense, trying to block out that sword attack.

    Swoosh!

    The Star Scar Sword was incredibly sharp. With the help of his fifty percent sword intent and the sword light, it cut through the blood light without any effort, stabbing into Yuan Zongbo¡¯s forehead.

    After taking out the sword, something extremely disgusting happened. Yuan Zongbo¡¯s whole body became dried and t, sliding down onto the ground. At a quick nce, it looked like a skeleton wrapped in human skin. Only his head was in its original shape, but with one extra deep sword hole on its forehead.

    ¡°What a waste for the thousand-year-old Ganoderma Lucidum.¡± Putting his Star Scar Sword back in its scabbard, Ye Chen¡¯s feet touched the ground. One could see the disappointed look on his face. The thousand-year-old Ganoderma Lucidum was extremely powerful and effective, and could not be used up in such short time. It could be because after losing Yuan Zongbo¡¯s zhen qi control, the Ganoderma Lucidum could not work automatically and was being locked up inside his stomach, eventually losing its moisture. The side effect of the Minor Blood Demon Art had then exploded, draining out all his blood, leaving not even one drop behind.

    Some of the psychotic warriors might even want to try to take out the remaining of the Ganoderma Lucidum so they could use it for what it was worth.

 Chapter 225: Training Five Mountain Godly Fist Art

    Chapter 225: Training Five Mountain Godly Fist Art

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡®Ah! Iing!¡¯ Ye Chen frowned. Thousands of meters away, four or five people had been rushing towards this direction at an extremely fast speed, none of them traveling below the speed of sound.

    Waving his hand, Yuan Zongbo¡¯s storage ringnded in his hand. Ye Chen shed his body and disappeared into the forest. He did not want them to find out that he had killed Yuan Zongbo and the rest of them.

    Shoo!

    The first one who arrived was a middle aged man, then two other peoplended right next to him.

    Seeing the back of Ye Chen, evil greedy thoughts upied their minds.

    ¡°He had killed quite a lot of people. That must have gotten him a lot of fortune! Should we kill him?¡±

    ¡°Yah. After killing him, all of the things would belong to us.¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± The middle-aged man stopped the rest of them.

    They were quite confused, ¡°What is the matter, boss? You always kill without even thinking. Don¡¯t tell us you are getting softer. You can have most of the rewards, we only want a little.¡±

    The middle-aged man pointed at the horrifying corpse on the floor, ¡°Don¡¯t let greed fool you. Take a look at who he was.¡±

    ¡°With this robe and that sword¡­ Don¡¯t tell me this is the inner master from the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School, Yuan Zongbo?!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Zongbo had a simr cultivation as us, and not only was he an old generation Late sping Yuan Realm warrior, but he also had a Minor Blood Demon Great Art. Once he used all his strength, even the top peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors would have to avoid his attacks. Who had killed him? So impressive.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, boss had stopped us. Otherwise, if we just went out there, we might have been killed like dogs.¡± The people who had greedy thoughts were scared due to their recklessness. Fortune was good, but one would have to be alive to enjoy them. Living in this world, they could not be more familiar with that.

    ¡°This low-rank great sword is quite nice. Well, it is worth the trip after all.¡± One of them tried to reach for Yuan Zongbo¡¯s sword.

    The middle-aged man said with a cold voice, ¡°Pick it up if you want to die. If the people from the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School found out, they would definitely send people to kill you, unless you want to spend the rest of your life in the Martial City.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, almost forget about it. This sword would cause me so much trouble.¡± That guy pulled back his hand instantly. The Sky Eagle Castle Martial School was a rank 7 martial institutions after all. It had great resources, and might even send over some Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Even if they just sent some powerful Late sping Yuan Realm warriors, they would still be in trouble.

    Going all the way back to where Mr. Jin was killed, Ye Chen took off his storage ring, then took a long way to go back to the Martial City.

    However, he did not walk straight back into the city. He had worn a hat over his head, covering up his face. The good thing was that there were a lot of people doing the same thing, so Ye Chen did not really stand out.

    By the counter for training rooms, Ye Chen paid fees for three days. He took a mid-rank training room tag and walked in.

    ¡­

    Ye Chen stayed in the Martial City was not only for training his zhen qi but also for training the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art and the Flo Rudra Three Spell. Being outside, there was always noise and troubles. Nowhere would be as safe and quiet as the Martial City. As for the mountains that rarely had people, countless beasts were living in them, which would not be ideal for training.

    Before starting his training session, Ye Chen counted Yuan Zongbo, Mr. Jin, and the three brothers¡¯ belongings.

    The five of them had given Ye Chen more than two hundred thousand low-rank soul stones, which were mainly from Yuan Zong, and then the three brothers. Mr. Jin surprisingly did not have much. That mid-rank Earth Realm Gold Breaking Finger Art must have been bought by him, which would have cost a lot of low-rank soul stones.

    Besides low rank soul stones, there were a lot of manuals. A couple of low-rank Earth Realm and one top rank manual, which was indeed the Minor Blood Demon Art from Yuan Zongbo.

    Regarding this manual, Ye Chen was conflicted. It no doubt had wonderful powers, but its side effects were also severe. Without thousand year blood Ganoderma Lucidum to help repair the blood and flesh, the user could not use it more than once; sometimes not even once.

    ¡®Should I learn it?¡¯ After hesitating for a while, he decided to learn it. At those critical moments when he was about to die, he would not have time and effort to worry about some side effects. After all, he could go and search for some great treasures for blood and flesh repair, since with the money in his storage ring, it should be hard for him to find some.

    But of course, his main goal right now was to train his Flo Rudra Three Spell to the second level, and his Separating Shadows Flying Art to high-rank Earth Realm, then the training of the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art.

    The Flo Rudra Three Spell Art was as valuable as a high-rank Earth Realm while its training was almost as difficult as top rank Earth Realm martial arts. If it was not for Ye Chen¡¯s powerful soul power and his highprehension abilities, it was almost impossible to reach the second realm in a short time.

    Before, he had already spent one month in the Gold Tripod City to study them, which allowed him to sense the gate for the next level. If he were able to train on that foundation, he would be able to understand it more and more.

    On the tenth day.

    Ye Chen had finally reached the second realm of the Flo Rudra Three Spell, and his Separating Shadows Flying Art had also officially reached the high-rank Earth Realm Flying Art.

    Right then, he pushed his Separating Shadow Art to its limit, his speed reaching a speed twice as fast as sound within a second, which was almost thirty percent faster than before. Ye Chen¡¯s speed before was only as fast as the Late sping Yuan Realm warriors, since his sword intent did not have much effect on increasing speed. But now, his flying art¡¯s speed would not be slower than some of the top peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. As long as it was not an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, there would not be many people able to catch up with him, unless someone had trained higher rank flying arts. But obviously, it was quite unlikely since besides rank 6 martial institutions had a chance, the other ones were very unlikely to have top rank Earth Realm flying art manuals. Even if they had some, they would not be many.

    After sessfully reaching the new level for his flying art, besides the increase in his speed, he was able to separate more zhen qi shadows without burning himself out, which was six to be precise. If he used the Shadow Explosion, then he would be able to separate hundreds of shadows at once.

    In other words, Ye Chen now had finally stepped into the group of truly powerful sping Yuan Realm warriors. Even while facing a tyrant rank 6 beast, the Wind Wolf, he would not have to worry as much because he would be able to run away even if all went wrong.

    After his Flo Rudra Three Spells reached its second realm, Ye Chen started training the Five Mountains Godly Fist Art.

    It was divided into five movements; the first one was the Condensing Five Mountains, which was a movement allowing him tobine all his power and throw out an attack which was the base of the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art. If the user were not able to master the first movement, the movements following that would be just useless. Once mastered, the fist power would be increased to the point where it would have the ability to break a mountain, hence referred to as the Five Mountains power. Although it was a little bit exaggerated, it was indeed impressive.

    The first step was tobine all his power and energy.

    The process for that was not easy and required a huge amount of zhen qi to bebined in a unique way in his fists. At the entry level, the fist would have a muddy yellow shine while a bright yellow shine would indicate mastering the entry level. Once the halo was able to form into an unrealistic mountain peak shadow, it meant that the trainer had mastered the expert level.

    Once mastering thebining the energy step, the trainer would be able to move onto the second step. But, it did not need the trainer to master the expert level to use the energy actually. In just half an hour, Ye Chen had already trained the first step to its entry level. Reaching out his fist, there was a muddy yellow halo covering it, which was extremely thick.

    After half a day, the muddy color turned bright yellow. The thickness gave an unspeakable tyrant like power.

    Standing in front of a metallic training column, Ye Chen took a deep breath and threw out a punch onto it.

    Pooooh!

    The bright yellow halo had disappeared once engaging with the metal column, only leaving a light fist mark.

    ¡°Just like the manual had stated, only mastering the second step ¡®using the power¡¯ would I be able to throw out a proper punch, instead of the simple formality right now.¡±

    Instead of rushing himself, Ye Chen tried to condense his power to expert level, which would mean that his fist power would be able to be perfectly performed.

    After five days, Ye Chen shook his head.

    Although the bright yellow halo seemed like it was about to turn into a mountain shadow soon, he had only trained the martial art for such a short time. He had not understoodpletely its meaning, which meant he would just not be able to get onto the other side.

    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s learn out how to ¡®use the power.¡±

    ¡®Condensing the power¡¯ could be trained slowly in the future, ¡®using the power¡¯ was the most important thing right now. Even if it were just the entry level of ¡®condensing power,'' its power would still be stronger than the fourth movement of the Tyrant Fist, which was exactly the difference of a low-rank Earth Realm fist art and a mid-rank Earth Realm fist art. Not to mention that the Five Mountains Godly Fist Art was not a normal mid rank Earth Realm fist art, it belonged to one of the top ones, which cost Ye Chen two hundred and ten thousand low-rank soul stones.

    Compared to ¡®condensing the power,'' ¡®using the power¡¯ was rtively easier. In under one week, Ye Chen had fully mastered.

    Walking in front of the training column once again, Ye Chen tightened his right hand, as the bright yellow halo started to twist drastically, showing a vague mountain shadow. Itnded heavily onto that tough training column.

    Boom!

    The training column was slightly dented, and there was a deep fist mark where it was hit. Because of the excessive power, the straight column was slightly tilted.

    ¡°Not bad, the entry level of the Condensing Five Mountain is more powerful than what I imagined. However, what kind of metal have they used to make this training column? My sword qi could only leave a sword mark instead ofpletely cutting it off. Even the fist power was not able topletely bend it. How impressive!¡±

    Reaching the cultivation that Ye Chen was at, one mountain could be easily shattered, and a normal great sword would be easily snapped in half. The toughness of the training column was unbelievably strong, right below low-rank great weapons. If this kind of metal were used to make weapons, it would be good enough to be used by sping Yuan Realm warriors.

    Naturally, what Ye Chen did not know was that these materials were solely normal metal. However, after being burnt and trained by the zhen fire, all of the impure parts were burnt outpletely, leaving the best of the best. Not many sping Yuan Realm warriors would be able to ruin it.

    The time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen had been there for a month now.

    During this time, he had trained his zhen qi at night, stabilizing his cultivation. During the day time, he continued to study his sword arts and train the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art.

    Learning the sword art was a continuous process. Therefore, there was not a single day that Ye Chen was not training his sword art. He could not be clearer about the fact that the sword arts were deeply connected to sword intent. The more powerful his sword arts got, the more stable his sword intent would be, and the easier it would grow. Judging all the other sword artists in the world, most of those who had learned the sword intent were people who knew powerful sword arts. There was barely anyone who had learned the sword intent but hadmon sword arts.

    As for the first movement of the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art, Ye Chen had still not mastered its expert level yet. But with his powerful fist power, it had already reached beyond the power of his Tyrant Fist Art.

 Chapter 226: The Teenager with the Snake Skin

    Chapter 226: The Teenager with the Snake Skin

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Right before he left, Ye Chen umted all his strength and punched the training column.

    Crack!

    The training column made a squeaky noise, as the top part of the column started to twist to an angle. Judging only on power, the fist power was obviously stronger than sword qi. Plus, because it was a short distance attack, Ye Chen¡¯s powerful physical strength had also been blended into that fist power of the Five Mountains Godly Fist Art.

    After mastering his Pure Jade King Kong Body Art, Ye Chen¡¯s physical strength alone had reached almost fifty thousand pounds, which was enough to blow away a normal whale.

    The servant who hade in to clean the field happened to see what had happened, his mouth widely opened in shock.

    Leaving the Martial City, Ye Chen did not take off his hat. He used his flying art and started to fly in a particr direction.

    ¡°What a fast speed. Right now, my speed should not be slower than Wu Liangyu.¡± When he was in the Gold Tripod City fighting against the beasts, Wu Liangyu had performed martial arts just like the ck Crow Man, which was the top rank Earth Realm ck Crow Great Art. The most interesting part of that martial art was that the user would be able to form a pair of zhen qi wings behind them, which would increase their speed drastically. That was also why that Wu Liangyu was able to have the speed of a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior when he was only at Mid sping Yuan Realm. Right now, Ye Chen had also trained a top rank Earth Realm flying art, which was the same as the ck Crow Great Art. What was different was that Wu Liangyu¡¯s martial art had used its martial skill to increase his speed, and Ye Chen had trained a pure flying art, which meant that Ye Chen¡¯s speed should be faster.

    Shoo!

    All the sceneries on both sides had turned blurry and eventually blended to form ck shadows flying backward at an extremely fast speed. The heavy wind was like des, cutting +Ye Chen''s zhen qiyer continuously. The Mysterious Mountains were getting further away until they disappeared in the horizon.

    ¡­

    Inside a restaurant in a small vige...

    The lights were still on inside one of the guest rooms on the second floor.

    ¡°Sir, our ck Hill Wang Family is iparable to the Star Region Family Wang Family. They are a huge mainstream family, a rank 9 family; we are only a small branch, a normal family. Therefore, once we get there, please do not get too passionate or rude.¡± Inside one of the rooms, an elder with robes was warning a teenager in ck.

    The teenager was about fifteen years old, his body slim and tall. His not-too-good-looking appearance had a unique vibe. His eyes were extremely dark and bright. Although he gave people a cold vibe, the smile on his face was very gentle. He said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, we all belong to the same family, the main family should be just as warm and friendly as ours! So you should not have to worry. After all, I am not someone would piss people off, right? I could just try to be quiet then if that is easier.¡±

    Uncle Zhou sighed, ¡°You did not understand what I was trying to say. Why did you think the main family wanted to see you?¡±

    The teenager in ck said, ¡°Didn¡¯t they think I had the pure blood and wanted me to go there and inherit some kind of power?¡±

    ¡°That is the problem, my child. You are only a member of the branch family, but have the power to inherent the main family¡¯s bloodline. What do you think the other main family members would think? They would definitely get pissed off, and might even try to kill you because once you are dead, then they would be the people inheriting the bloodline.¡±

    ¡°No way! It was not like I wanted to go there. In fact, I did not even know about the main family until the other day.¡±

    ¡°They would not care for your attitude. All they care is who will inherit the power. Never mind, no point telling you this. Everything has to do with power. Sleep early! It should be a long way.¡±

    The third guest room to the right.

    ¡°Master Liu, why go through such troubles? Just take both of them out now.¡± By the edge of the bed, a middle-aged skinny man said evilly as he sharpened his great sword.

    Master Liu leaned on the windows with a creepy look in his eyes which were extremely dark. He shook his head and said, ¡°No. That Zhou was a powerful warrior. I do not think I am confident enough to kill him. And once they escape, the consequences would be unimaginable. It has to be done without mistakes. Just wait until those powerful warriors the first master had hired to regroup with us reach here. Then it would still not be toote.¡±

    ¡°For Christ¡¯s sake, I had no idea that a branch family member would have such pure blood. It is really unforeseeable.¡±

    ¡°It is not that rare. After few generations, there might be a mutation in one of the newborns. It only meant he was just really lucky.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, soon, this good luck would be his bad luck. And he would have only himself to me for having something that he should not have.¡±

    The skinny middle-aged man licked his lips, his eyes full of hatred and cruelty.

    ¡­

    ¡°I had asked a couple of owners of the medicine store, and they had all said that the Star Region Lake area would have the most medicines. Hopefully, I could find some blood and flesh repairing great medicine.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s destination for this trip was the Star Region Lake. It did not belong to the ck Dragon Empire, nor the other huge nations. Because its space had reached beyond the total space of the three nations, which was almost few million miles, it had reached all the way to the Snow Mountains. There were also some oveps with the Cloud Region and the Thunder Region. It was one of the superkes in the whole true spirit continent, which was even few timesrger than the oceans in the world Ye Chen hade from. But in here, it was only considered as ake.

    Ye Chen did not n to travel all of the Star Region Lake. With his cultivation right now, he was afraid he might get eaten before he covered one-tenth of the ce. There were a lot of forbidden ces in the Star Region Lake, some extremely dangerous ces even Seas of Souls Realm and Life and Death Realm warriors would have to be careful at.

    Ye Chen just wanted to look around the edge of the Star Region Lake in the ck Dragon Empire.

    In front of him was a quite empty area. There were not too many nts, only rocks. It seemed to cover the next hundreds of miles.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen¡¯s body extended as he shot out like a huge bird.

    On one of the ancient-looking pathway in the empty mountain, there were rock mountains on the both sides of the path. Some dried out little weeds were growing on the ground. Small rocks were everywhere, giving people a lifeless vibe.

    Four human figures were walking at the same speed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for a while. Wait for the people from the main family.¡± Master Liu turned his head, disguising the killing intent in his eyes, and said with a smile.

    Uncle Zhou frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your mission sending us to the main family as soon as possible? I think it might be against the rule to stop here.¡±

    Master Liu exined, ¡°What happened was that the main family had sent groups of people toe and look for you guys. Each group has powerful warriors, and the rest of the way might be quite dangerous. With more powerful warriors, it might be safer.¡±

    ¡°How long would that be? Our Wang Family in the ck Hill City was not originally from the ck Hill City. Plus, we had notmunicated with the main family for so many years now, it is impossible for them to find us instantly. If they could not find us, then they would have carried on searching. There was no way for them to regroup here.¡±

    Master Liu¡¯s expression froze a little. He had not thought about the contradiction so he could not find an exnation on the spot. He could not say that they were waiting for powerful warriors sent by the eldest son to kill them both.

    The skinny middle-aged man saw that Master Liu was having some difficulties. He yelled, ¡°Old man, who do you think you are? We have asked you to wait, so wait! No need to talk sh**!¡±

    Uncle Zhou snarled, ¡°Please watch yournguage.¡±

    ¡°What? Who do you think you are?¡±

    The teenager in ck thought Uncle Zhou might get into trouble, so he suggested, ¡°Uncle Zhou, never mind it. Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. It should not take too long.¡±

    Zhou sighed as he let out a breath of air. He could sense something was not right, especially that skinny middle-aged man. He had an evil undertone when he talked, and did not look like a friendly guy at all.

    Hemunicated via zhen Qi to the teenager in ck, ¡°Snake, if anything happens, you just run. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    The teenager in ck looked at Uncle Zhou in surprise. He did not understand what he had meant.

    Soon, three human figures had shown up in front of them.

    ¡°They are here!¡± Master Liu let out a breath.

    The skinny middle-aged manughed. He looked at Uncle Zhou and the teenager in ck with a bad intention.

    The man standing in the front was an elder looked dried out like dead wood, and the two people standing right next to him were both huge. Judging from the zhen qi pattern, the three were all at Late sping Yuan Realm. Among them all, the elder had the strongest qi, which indicated he was at peak level Late sping Yuan Realm already.

    ¡°You sure it is him?¡± After approaching, the elder asked directly.

    Master Liu nodded, ¡°Yes, one hundred percent.¡±

    The elder studied the teenager in ck without any emotions. He reached out his hand and made a pulling gesture. The invisible power dragged the young man towards him, ¡°Nothing could go wrong in this. I will have to check it for myself.¡±

    Uncle Zhou yelled, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Old man, stay where you are!¡± The skinny looking middle-aged man blocked Uncle Zhou¡¯s way and said with a creepy, threatening voice.

    SWOOOSH!

    The elder casually grabbed in the air, causing the top part of the teenager¡¯s clothes to be torn apart. On that slim but muscr body, there was a huge snake pattern. The snake was extremely realistic, every single scale being very clear. As the teenager breathed, the snake moved slightly. What was surprising was that the huge snake had five heads, which were all identical. Their eyes shone light red light.

    ¡°A five headed huge snake? I don¡¯t think there were beasts like this? Does it have other meanings in this?¡± Ye Chen had appeared on top of the rock mountains over there. He had performed his Hidden Qi Spell, and as long as people did not look at him directly with their eyes, there was no way anyone could sense him since he was just like air right now.

    Leaning against the huge rock, Ye Chen shook his head. Before the three had arrived, he had already sensed the killing vibe from Master Liu and the skinny middle-aged man. He knew that they did not start the attack because they were worried about the elder standing right next to the teenager.

    ¡°Five headed snake. The bloodline matching level is indeed high. It is him!¡± The elder smiled, his voice sounding parched.

    The smile on Master Liu¡¯s face had disappearedpletely, ¡°Let¡¯s kill them here!¡±

    Zhou¡¯s face also changedpletely. What he was worried about the most had still happened. These people obviously wanted to take out Snake to make sure their master inherited the power.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    His zhen qi exploded, as Zhou blew away that skinny middle-aged man with one palm attack. His body ran at a tremendous speed towards the teenager in ck, wanting to get him back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude in front of me.¡± The dried-looking elder waved his hand in the air. His zhen Qi had formed into a pitch dark huge snake, wrapping around Uncle Zhou.

    Thetter could not help but stop. He also reached out his hand and made a grabbing motion. A huge zhen qi palm appeared and grabbed that pitch ck huge snake.

    ¡°You are like an ant trying to stop an elephant.¡±

    As the elder¡¯s voice was heard, the pitch ck huge snake slipped out of the zhen qi huge palm and started to crawl towards Zhou.

    Boom!

    The zhen qiyer was shattered, as Zhou puked out some blood as he was blown backward.

    ¡°Brat, dying in my hands is your honor.¡± After beating Zhou with one attack, the elder¡¯s palm formed a w and attacked towards the teenager in ck.

    Swoosh!

    A sword qi shot out. The elder looked frightened, as he hurried to pull back his body to avoid that sharp sword light.

    Crack!

    Between the teenager and the elder, a ten-meter long sword mark appeared.

 Chapter 227: Blood Sun Flower

    Chapter 227: Blood Sun Flower

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Who are you, sir?¡± The elder looked at the sword mark on the ground. His eyes caught Ye Chen who was floating towards them. He did not seem to fully trust this stranger.

    Midair, Ye Chen¡¯s right hand reached out then pulled back, attracting that teenager in ck out of that circle created by those five people, and making himnd behind him.

    Uncle Zhou was still looking at Ye Chen. He looked confused, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Are you ok, Master Snake?¡±

    The teenager in ck shook his head.

    Seeing the teenager in ck had been snatched out of their control, the elder suddenly looked furious. Ye Chen¡¯s movement was too fast and unexpected, so he did not have a chance to react. Right now, he yelled, ¡°I do not care who you are. Turn over that brat! Otherwise, next year today will be the ceremony of your death.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I will give you three breaths time¡­ piss off!¡±

    ¡°Little brat! You are looking for death! I will take care of you now!¡±

    The skinny looking middle-aged man, who was the closest to Ye Chen, yelled. His zhen Qi suddenly exploded, as his body turned into lightning. He took out his de, and the de light brightened a huge area.

    Without even taking out his sword, Ye Chen formed his right hand into a fist, throwing out an attack casually.

    The de light was shattered instantly. The long de in that middle-aged man¡¯s hand suddenly exploded, as thousands of small chips shot out in every direction. Then, his brutal fist power appeared with an unstoppable aura. All of a sudden, the middle-aged man felt that it was not a fist anymore, and was a huge mountain instead; a huge mountain traveling at a horrifying speed.

    BOOM!

    After being hit by that fist power, the middle-aged man could not handle the force. His right arm along with the right side of his body had been ruined, blood pouring out of his body ceaselessly. It seemed like he would not survive this.

    ¡°It was not a normal mid-rank Earth Realm Fist art after all. I have only mastered the entry level of the first movement, but it already has such power.¡± When he was training his Five Mountain Godly Fist Art, Ye Chen had not fought against someone with it yet. He had only used the training column to determine the growth of his power. Right then, he could already kill a peak-level Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior with only one casual fist power. It made him realize that two hundred and ten thousand low-rank soul stones were worth it after all. Judging from its power, it would not be much weaker than a top rank Earth Realm martial art.

    Seeing what had happened, the elder looked more and more serious and evil, ¡°You three, go! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Master Liu and that two buff-looking men attacked Ye Chen at the same time. The first one who threw the attack was Master Liu. As a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior, his power was indeed at least two times more powerful than the skinny middle-aged man. He seemed to have more battle experience than the other ones as well. He stepped on the ground with all his power, as some secret power exploded, forming a huge pile of mud attacking towards Ye Chen. Meanwhile, he opened his mouth, reached out his right hand while his zhen Qi formed a huge snake head. Its huge mouth was opened as well, its tongue poking out, preparing for an attack.

    ¡°What a weird martial art.¡±

    Ye Chen squeezed his eyes. His body shed, avoiding that huge pile of mud, he threw a punch to face Master Liu¡¯s attacks.

    The snakehead was shattered while Master Liu puked out a huge chunk of blood. However, he was not blown away easily. His body tilted, as a sharp zhen qi snake tail appeared on his back, covered in scales and its tip bent into a hook. Shoo! It attacked towards Ye Chen¡¯s chest in a sh.

    Ye Chen was still extremely calm as if nothing had happened. He lifted up his left index finger and pointed into the sky.

    Boom!

    The zhen qi snake tail exploded.

    ¡°Snake Scale Arm!¡±

    While the two were fighting against each other, one of the huge men ran towards them at full speed. The clothes on his right arm were torn apart, as small scales appeared on his skin. Those scales were not formed by zhen qi. They were really actual scales, each one of them human nail sized, angled on the edges and having a cold shine. Seeing these scales, the first thing that popped into Ye Chen¡¯s head was ¡®snake.'' It seemed like all of the Wang family martial arts were rted to snakes. However, this huge man in front of Ye Chen was even more exaggerated, growing actual snake scale on his human body. Even for Ye Chen, it was something he had never heard of or seen before. It was even different from the beast transformation martial arts that Ghost was using.

    After kicking away Master Liu, Ye Chen lifted up his hand and grabbed the huge man¡¯s fist that was full of scales.

    ¡°Snake Wrapping Kill!¡±

    Suddenly, that huge man¡¯s fist acted just like the snakehead, his arm turned into the snake¡¯s body. After slightly twisting it, his fist escaped from Ye Chen¡¯s palm, then wrapped all the way up Ye Chen¡¯s arm. It straightened itself, as one punch had been thrown out.

    ¡°So creepy and bizarre! It¡¯s like he does not have bones anymore.¡± Taking one step back, Ye Chen¡¯s right fist was thrown out with bright yellow halo while his opponent had just thrown out an attack and his power had still not recharged yet.

    Crack!

    That huge man¡¯s right arm which seemed to be boneless started to make bone-cracking noises as he screamed and flew away.

    Among the three, the remaining huge man had increased the distance between him and Ye Chen. He bent his body, pressed both hands on the ground, and yelled with all his power, ¡°Mad Snake Dance!¡±

    Boom!

    There seemed to be countless huge poisonous snakes ready to burst out from the ground. Once they burst out, Ye Chen would have been drowned in that snake wave and eventually burn out of energy.

    A smile climbed up the corner of Ye Chen. The fist power of the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art contained natural earth element power. Under the ground, even if it were zhen qi from high-rank earth realm martial arts, it would not be as powerful as that fist power.

    ¡°Condensing Five Mountain Power, break!¡±

    Bending his body, Ye Chen threw out a punch, making his fist sink into the ground.

    This attack had created a muchrger impact than that huge looking man. A few hundred meters¡¯ radius ofnd seemed to have had an earthquake. It shook drastically while the air seemed to have gotten less pure, creating an illusion that the sky was no longer sky and the ground was no longer ground.

    A halo-like yellow light wave started to spread out and attack towards the huge man visibly, which blew thetter into the sky as he puked out a huge chunk of blood.

    ¡°Young warrior, be careful!¡±

    All of a sudden, Zhou¡¯s voice alerted Ye Chen, his voice extra hurried.

    ¡°Haha, toote. Being wrapped by my snake king, no matter what kind of tricks you have got up your sleeves, you would be shredded into mincemeat with no bones left.¡± The elder who had kept quiet had both of his hands crossed in front of him. An extra cold zhen Qi umted around Ye Chen, then eventually turned into a huge snake with ck scales. It was a bucket thick, with two heads. Its top part had been raised up high into the sky, while the lower part still hidden in the ground. Its body had been twisting circles after circles, wrapping Ye Chen within. Right then, the huge snake¡¯s body twisted, tightening up space in between, trying to squeeze Ye Chen to death.

    Zhou¡¯s face could not get paler. No matter if it was a normal snake or demonic beast, it was the trickiest attack because no matter how powerful one was, once wrapped within the snake tails even being able to use thirty percent of one¡¯s power would be already impressive.

    The teenager in ck was also worried about Ye Chen.

    ¡°Sorry, I was only ying before.¡±

    Taking out his Star Scar Sword, with the enhancement of his sword intent, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack.

    Swoosh!

    The huge zhen qi snake with ck scales had been cut apart. Ye Chen walked out from it casually and effortlessly, as he looked at the elder with a slight smile.

    ¡°What? Go!¡±

    The elder was shocked, both of his hands thrown into the sky again as he started to do some kind of weird gestures. That ck scaled snake that was in halves suddenly grew heads and tails, turning into two huge snakes. They attacked towards Ye Chen, trying to wrap around him again.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Ye Chen did not even look at those snakes. He threw a sword attack at the elder.

    The elder¡¯s body suddenly froze. The next second, it was separated into two halves, blood spilling everywhere.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Master Liu and the other two huge men could not care about anything else but their escape. After all, the most powerful warrior among them all had been killed, what else could they do? As long as they made it back to the main family in the Star Region Lake, there would be people to take care of Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head. Since he had already killed two, another three would not make much of a difference. Moreover, they all looked quite evil, who would only do something bad if they escaped.

    Three sword qi attack disappeared, leaving only three dead bodies behind.

    Zhou froze for a while. When he realized what had happened, he hurried to grab the teenager in ck and walked over to Ye Chen, as he said respectfully, ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, young warrior. Master Snake and I could not say that with greater sincerity.¡±

    Putting away the Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I was only feeling like doing it.¡±

    ¡°Young warrior¡¯s spontaneous decision still saved our lives. I did not have much to offer, but please take this.¡± Zhou took a palm-sized flower out of his storage ring. It was in the shape of a fan, with its bottom being red, and its all three petals being yellow.

    ¡°Blood Sun Flower!¡± Ye Chen was nning to decline his offer, but once he saw the flower, he could not help but yell out. The Blood Sun Flower was a spirit nt that was not thatmon, normally growing in ces full of pure yang qi. It had a lot of effects but mainly helped in repairing blood and flesh. This Blood Sun Power was palm sized, one-thirds of it being red, which meant it had grown for at least three hundred years. One thousand years Blood Sun Flower would be all red, like a piece of red jade.

    Although the three hundred-year-old Blood Sun Flower was not as good as the thousand-year-old Ganoderma Lucidum, it was still better than nothing. Later on, when he mastered the Minor Blood Demon Art, it would allow him to release one full arm.

    ¡°In that case, I will take it.¡± Ye Chen did not refuse. He did save their lives after all, so sit was reasonable for him to take it.

    Taking the Blood Sun Flower, Ye Chen asked, ¡°Are you going to the Star Region Lake?¡±

    Zhou nodded, ¡°We are going to the Wang family in the Star Region Late, which is located on the Snake Ind. It will still be a half a month journey I assume.¡±

    ¡®The Wang Family?¡¯

    Ye Chen had never heard about it. But it was not weird since the Star Region Lake did not belong to any of the nations. It was millions of miles squared in area, and there must be a lot of martial institutions and families.

    ¡°Young warrior, are you heading to the Star Region Lake as well?¡± Uncle Zhou looked at Ye Chen with high hopes. After what had happened, he was sure that there were people from the main family who did not want his master to inherit the family power. With his own power, he knew that he would not be able to protect his master for sure. If Ye Chen were there to help him, that would be great.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°It is not impossible for me to guard you two to the Star Region Lake. I just want to know where the Blood Sun Flowers grow?¡±

    Zhou was really happy when he heard Ye Chen, he said, ¡°Our ck Valley Wang Family is famous for our Blood Sun Flower. However, because of the environmental problems, the growth of the Blood Sun Flower could never go beyond three hundred years. But the main family in the Star Region Lake should also have plenty of Blood Sun Flowers since we are the same family. If you don¡¯t mind, young warrior, once we get to the Star Region Late, the master and I will try to get you some more of those Blood Sun Flowers.¡±

    ¡°Then it would be perfect. If it is really expensive, I could buy it myself with soul stones.¡± Ye Chen was not inck of soul stones at all. A couple of thousand year blood sunflowers were still affordable. But he wondered if there were actually thousand-year-old blood sunflowers.

    ¡°This bro, my name is Wang Snake. Are you a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior?¡± The teenager in ck said with admiration.

    Ye Chenughed, ¡°No, not yet. Mid sping Yuan Realm.¡±

    ¡°So powerful already?! You must be one of the top geniuses from the South Rudra Region.¡± Wang Snake was even more impressed. He was only fifteen years old, and he had just reached the Late Condensing Reality Realm a while ago. He did not have the power to fight back when facing sping Yuan Realm warriors. Therefore, when the main family asked him to inherit some great power, he did not hesitate to decide to go, even though his dad had tried his best to stop him.

    Ye Chen did not answer. He was exactly like Wang Snake when he was at his age, and in fact was not even as powerful as him. Plus, what was different with Wang Snake was that there were a lot of secrets about him. That five headed tattoo gave people a terrifying vibe. Normal people would not be able to sense it at all. Only he with his soul power would sense it clearly.

    It had made him think of the martial arts those evil men from the main family had used, which seemed to be rted to the five headed snake tattoo. Ye Chen knew that this Wang Family in the Star Region Lake would not be easy.

 Chapter 228: Wang Juan

    Chapter 228: Wang Juan

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The Star Region Lake, just like its name, contained countless scattered inds like stars in the sky. Only within the ck Dragon Empire area were more than ten thousand inds. Among those countless inds, only a small amount of them had people living on them, because there were a lot of inds with uninhabitable environment. Some of them were upied by huge powerful demonic beasts, and some other inds had the weird power that would kill whoever entered.

    The Snake Ind was one of the habitable inds.

    Over that endlesske, the light had been reflected at different angles. A huge boat with smooth designs was sailing at a fast speed.

    On the head of the boat, Ye Chen was looking into the distance.

    ¡°Brother Ye, are you going to join the Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions in the South Rudra Region this year?¡± The door was opened, with Wang Snake approaching him.

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±

    ¡°I want to do so too! Unfortunately, I am not powerful enough. I heard that only sping Yuan Realm warriors are allowed to join.¡± Wang Snake said with admiration.

    ¡°sping Realm warriors? I suppose so!¡±

    Thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank had its moments. Since it was only raised once every three years, it was unpredictable that there would be a huge amount of top geniuses joining. As for the way to tell if it was a goodpetition, one could only tell by joining.

    After chatting for a while, Wang Snake felt there was nothing much he could do at all, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t you get bored? It has been half month since we have been on this boat. If I knew this, I would have brought ckie.¡±

    ¡°It is fine. Who is ckie?¡±

    ¡°ckie is a two-headed snake, a rank 4 beast. It is very powerful, even Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors would not be able to beat it.¡± Wang Snake said with pride.

    Ye Chen said surprisingly, ¡°You can control snakes?!¡±

    ¡°It seems so. I am not sure myself.¡±

    Wang Snake seemed to be confused.

    ¡®Five headed tattoo on the body, being able to control snakes¡­ that horrifying vibe¡­ ¡® Ye Chen shook his head. He had no idea what all that meant. So he asked, ¡°Wang Snake, so what is up with that five-headed snake tattoo on your body. It does not look like it was tattooed at all.¡±

    ¡°You mean this? Of course, it is not tattooed. I was born with it, and my father has one as well. But apparently, there are rarely other people in our family who have it.¡± Wang Snake did not think before he answered.

    Cough! Cough!

    Zhou had heard what Wang Snake had said as he walked into the control room. His face changed instantly, so he hurried with a fake cough for a few times to mask his intent for Wang Snake to stop talking.

    ¡°Oh, sorry, young warrior Ye. These are our family secrets, not necessarily a good thing for you to know more.¡± Zhou seemed very sorry and sounded very sincere.

    Ye Chen did not care for it at all.

    The weather over the Star Region Lake changed unpredictably. It was sunny thest second, and now it was cloudy already. Thunder kept roaring in the sky while huge waves had been brought up on theke.

    Waiting until the bad weather went past, it was already the second day afternoon.

    The perfect sky had a rainbow hanging on it, the air seeming extra fresh.

    Right then, the body of the boat suddenly started to shake drastically. Huge waves started to disturb the peace of theke. There seemed to be a huge ck shadow hiding under the water.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    All of the passengers started to run out, seeming to be shocked.

    Wang Snake slightly frowned, then seemed to calm down again. He said to Ye Chen, ¡°Brother Ye, I had sensed something familiar. It seems to be some kind of powerful demonic snake beast.¡±

    Just as Wang Snake was taking, the front side of the dock went dark. The crowd looked over and could not help but scream.

    ¡°It is the tyrant of the rank 6 beasts, the Three Headed Snake!¡±

    ¡°No way. I would still be able to fight against a normal rank 6 beast, but a tyrant among the rank 6 beasts is definitely not something we can take on.¡±

    Three huge snake heads appeared in front of the boat, each one of it carriage sized. Its eye balls were likenterns that hung in front of houses. They were shining with a red light at the moment. A three-meter long tongue was like spear, sticking in and out, looking extremely horrifying.

    Ye Chen was about to throw an attack when Wang Snake stopped him, ¡°Brother Ye, let me try.¡±

    Wang Snake did not panic like the others. He slowly walked towards the front of the boat, lifted up his head said with a gentle voice, ¡°My name is Wang Snake. Can I be friends with you?¡± Normally, demonic snake beasts would not actively attack him, and they seemed to be able to understand him. Therefore, Wang Snake did not think the Three Headed Snake would attack him, so he let his guard down.

    Siiiiii¡­..

    The snake stuck its tongue in and out extremely fast. Its eyes from the three heads all stared at Wang Snake. Slowly, its body sank, seeming like it was about to leave.

    ¡°Sneaky bastard!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s reflexes were extremely fast. He knew that the three-headed snaked who seemed to about to leave was, in fact, preparing to attack. Without thinking, Ye Chen¡¯s body shed and appeared in front of Wang Snake in the next second.

    Just like how Ye Chen had expected, the three headed snake did not want to leave. One of its head shot out towards them at lightning speed.

    A bright yellow light halo twisted drastically as Ye Chen threw out a punch.

    Boom!

    Water column shot out into the sky above thatke. Ye Chen took one step back, leaving a deep footprint on that deck.

    The three headed snake was not having a good time either, the head that had attacked them was concussed heavily, unable to see a thing.

    Chin!

    Taking out his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen threw out two sword attacks in a row, blowing the other two heads away. The burning red sparkles were extra bright like fireworks.

    ¡°Wang Snake, get back.¡± Ye Chen was nning to get serious. Although the three-headed snake was a tyrant among rank 6 beasts, it was still no Wind Wolf. If attacking with full strength, Ye Chen had thirty percent confidence that he would kill it. But of course, because of the advantage of the fighting environment, it was highly likely for it to escape.

    Wang Snake backed out as he mumbled, ¡°Why did it attack me?¡±

    Boom!

    Waves went crazy. The three headed snake was very mad due to Ye Chen¡¯s attacks. The head in the middle opened its mouth as a bright blue beast Qi umted, eventually forming into a light ball.

    ¡°Swallow it!¡±

    Ye Chen flew up, his Star Scar Sword along with that unreal sword light stabbing right into the throat of that three-headed snake. He twisted his wrist, making the brutal sword qi shoot out in all directions.

    The bright blue light ball shattered, as the three headed snake groaned into the sky. The intense sword wave shook theke, making loud sounds, sshing the water everywhere.

    ¡°So powerful! That was a tyrant of the rank 6 beasts. Still, it was harmed to this extent.¡±

    ¡°He looks like he is only seventeen or something¡­ Perhaps he is some top genius warrior from some super powerful martial institutions!¡±

    ¡°It is very likely. I wonder what rank is he in that Hidden Dragon Rank?¡±

    Most of the passengers that took the boat to the Snake Ind were warriors, and among them were quite a lot of sping Yuan Realm warriors. They knew that full-on attack on the Three Headed Snake was fatal to a lot of Late sping Yuan Realm warriors, not to mention warriors like them, hence the admiration towards Ye Chen.

    Three Headed Snake was still a beast carrying an ancient bloodline. After being hit by Ye Chen¡¯s Lone Peak Kill, it still had a great attacking power left. Its column like tail was lifted up from the back of the boat, aiming to crush the entire boat.

    ¡°Sky Shattering Clouds!¡±

    Ye Chen would not let that happen. He lifted up his Star Scar Sword into the air, throwing out a sword attack.

    Boom!

    The Three Headed Snake did not have time to react. Its huge body slid out on the surface of theke for a few hundred meters. The head in the middle was covered in blood, the strong front jaw had a visible deep sword mark which had almost cut its head in half.

    Shoo!

    Performing his Separating Shadow Flying Art, Ye Chen¡¯s both legs bounced on the ground slightly, dragging his body into the air. He appeared above the beast within the second, and he was about to throw a serious attack on that three headed snake. Suddenly, a beam of light shot out towards them, while a crispy sound was heard, ¡°Please go easy!¡±

    Hesitating for a second, Ye Chen¡¯s body shed andnded a few hundred meters back.

    Soon, a beautiful human figure appeared above the three headed snake. What was surprising was that she slowlynded on the left head of the three headed beast.

    It was a teenager girl around eighteen years old. She seemed to be at Early sping Yuan Realm. Just like Wang Snake, she was wearing ck robe, but there was gold threading on the bottom of her sleeves, which made it look quite fancy. Adding her gorgeous appearance and cold expressions along with her beautiful figure, she gave people a dark, mysterious vibe.

    It might just be a mistake, but Ye Chen could sense a familiar auraing from that girl. That aura wasing out from a deep part of their soul, slightly cold and spooky. It was almost impossible for normal people to detect it.

    ¡°This snake beast belongs to you?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    The teenager girl said, ¡°Sorry! I lost track of it for a second, and it had run out to do whatever it wanted.¡±

    Ye Chen said again, ¡°Yourst name is Wang?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± The teenage girl in ck asked curiously.

    ¡°There is another person named Wang here. He seems to be in the same family as you.¡±

    Freezing a little bit, the girl in ck seemed to have thought of something, ¡°He must havee from the Wang family from the ck Dragon Empire! Show him to me!¡±

    ¡°Not yet. Not everyone in your family wants him here.¡± Although the Wang family from the Star Region Late seemed mysterious, it did not mean it was powerful. ording to what Zhou had said, Wang family in the Star Region Lake was only a rank 9 family. It was not even powerful in the Wind Nation, and normally, there would be no Astral Reaching Realm warriors from a rank 9 family. Only rank 8 families or martial institutions would have Astral Reaching Realm warriors unless this Wang Family was like Sky Cloud Martial School that had been attacked badly before.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation and power, he did not indeed have to worry about rank 9 families.

    The girl in ck was quite concerned about Ye Chen¡¯s power. She could not be clearer about the Three Headed Snake¡¯s power. Even peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors would not be able to beat it, but Ye Chen was able to wound it so badly. If it were not for her saving it, it would have been killed for sure. That member of the Wang family from the ck Dragon Empire would be safe under the protection of Ye Chen from those people from the family.

    ¡°I am Wang Juan. I am sorry for the Three Headed Snake. I will bring it away now.¡± Wang Juan took out some bottle of medicine powder from her storage ring and sprinkled it on the wounds of the beast as she said.

    ¡°Help yourself.¡±

    shing his body, Ye Chen went back on the boat.

    Waiting till the girl and the beast had left, the boat started moving away. But the atmosphere was pumped again. With the arrival of the three headed snake and Ye Chen being able to beat it, as well as the appearance of the owner of the beast¡­ all of this had amazed and shocked the passengers on the boat.

    Wang Snake was staring at the back of the girl as she left. That deep bloodline inside of his body started to boil, and he could barely control it. Ye Chen could clearly sense that Wang Snake¡¯s power had increased. Spreading his soul power through his clothes, he could see that the five-headed snake tattoo¡¯s eye blinked.

 Chapter 229: The Snake Island, Dark Night with Killing Intent

    Chapter 229: The Snake Ind, Dark Night with Killing Intent

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Five Mountain Condensing¡­ Condense!¡±

    In that not too big but extremely cozy and well-decorated bedroom on the boat, Ye Chen reached out his right hand slowly and squeezed it tight. A bright yellow halo shot out through the gap between his fingers. It twisted drastically before it waspressed. Eventually, it condensed into an unreal shadow of a bright yellow mountain, its intense aura spreading out and covering the whole bedroom.

    Letting go of that mountain shadow, Ye Chen let out a breath, ¡°I have finally mastered the first movement of the Five Mountain Condensing. Now I just have to train the second and the third movement.¡±

    Although each movement of the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art was more powerful than thest one, judging on the difficulty for training, the first movement would be the hardest. If it were not trained well, then the rest of the movements would be less powerful, merely a formality. Therefore, only if one trained the first movement to its extreme would the rest four movements be more and more powerful and unstoppable in a true sense.

    ¡°With the Five Mountain Godly Fistbined with my body strength, I will not have to worry about top rank Earth Realm martial skills in closebat.¡±

    On this true spirit continent, body boosting martial arts were really rare. There were a lot of Earth Realm manuals in the Sky Cloud Martial School, but the good body boosting martial skills were only of the top rank Mortal Realm rank. There were rarely any Earth Realm body boosting martial skills in the other martial institutions as well. Being able to find a low-rank Earth Realm Pure Jade Body Boosting Martial Skill manual was pure luck for him. And it was indeed that manual that opened a new path for him in training. Ever since he had mastered the fifth movement of the Pure Jade Body Boosting Art ¨C King Kong Jade Body, the pure body strength of Ye Chen had increased twice of its original level, reaching almost fifty thousand pound power. Compared to the other warriors with the same cultivation, he was definitely one of the best. With his Five Mountain Godly Fist Art now, there was indeed no reason for him to worry about top rank Earth Realm martial skills.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­

    Someone was knocking on the door. Wang Snake¡¯s sound was heard, ¡°Brother Ye, the Snake Ind is almost here.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I will be right out.¡± Ye Chen straightened his clothes a little bit and walked out of the bedroom.

    On the front deck of the boat...

    Ye Chen looked over into the distance. An ind appeared in his sight, shaped like a snake piling up its tail. There were four levels on the ind; the first level was the harbor that was filled with boats and peopleing and going. The second and third level were upied with a lot of residential buildings, hotels, restaurants, shops and a lot of houses; as for the fourth level, it was its own different world, covered by a huge valley. In the middle of the valley was a weird-looking mountain, which was the highest part of the mountain.

    ¡°The Wang family in the Star Region Lake knows how to live.¡± Ye Chen estimated the snake ind being hundreds of miles, and since the Wang family had the power and wealth to take over most of the space and a huge area of theke, they must be really powerful.

    It was also Wang Snake¡¯s first time being on the ind. He said in surprise, ¡°They are the main family after all, they do seem fancier than us.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Once you reach the Snake Ind, they should not dare to kill you out in public, but it would not hurt to just be cautious. Don¡¯t be reckless.¡±

    ¡°Yah, you are right. But once I inherit the special power, then I will have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled. He would be lying if he said that he was not curious about the special power of that Wang family in the Star Region Lake since he could not imagine what kind of power it would be that allowed the person be able to increase the power without training days after days ording to his knowledge.

    The boat had soon reached the dock, and all of the passengers got off the boat one after another.

    There were eight giant doors from the first level to the second, and each one of them was more than ten meters high and twenty meters wide. What connected to the giant doors were high stairs. Once one reached the top, there would be the second level.

    There were four giant doors from the second level to the third. A lot of wealthy businessmen and some powerful warriors had entered there, rarely any normal people finding their way up there.

    Outside of that only huge door from the third level to the fourth, Ye Chen pointed at the fancy-looking restaurant across the street and said, ¡°I am going to stay in this hotel nearby. If you guys hear about the Blood Sun Flower, juste tell me. If I am not here, you can also leave a message with the servant there.¡±

    Zhou said respectfully, ¡°Warrior Ye, don¡¯t worry. I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, we will go up now.¡± Wang Snake was also very grateful. He knew that he would not be able to make it to the Snake Ind without Ye Chen. He promised to remember this favor and never forget in his whole life.

    Ye Chen nodded.

    After saying goodbye to Ye Chen, the two arrived in front of the main gate. After being verified by the guarding warriors, someone ran up to notify the management. Soon, a middle-aged man who was seemingly of high rank came down to wee them.

    Seeing that they had entered the house safely, Ye Chen stopped looking and walked into the restaurant.

    On the third floor of the next restaurant, two people were standing on the well-furnished balcony, looking down. One of them was short but skinny, was only half a human size, seeming to be in his sixties. He was sending out dangerous vibes. The other person was tall and slim, his skin pale, eyes narrow and shining with a cold light. He was a teenager in his twenties.

    ¡°Ping¡¯er, Mo and Master Liu have both failed.¡± The short elder said with a smokey voice.

    The teenager sneered, ¡°Useless losers. How can they screw up little things like this?¡±

    The elder touched his jaw and said with a chuckle, ¡°The purity level of the bloodline for Juan¡¯er was five headed snake. Including him, the two esses to the forbidden area are full now. Ping¡¯er, what do you want to do now?¡±

    Hearing him, the teenager was furious. Although he was the eldest son of the Wang Family, his purity level was only of a four-headed snake. If it were in the old days, the two esses into the forbidden area would definitely include him. But right now, there were suddenly two family members that had five-headed snakes, which put him in a bad spot. He was clear about the benefit of inheriting the power of their bloodline. The forbidden area of the Wang family opened up every fifty years. The people who had entered it were his eldest grandpa and third grandma. ording to rumors, when they had entered, they were only Late Condensing Reality Realm warriors. But once they came out, they had reached Early sping Yuan Realm already. Furthermore, because of the bloodline, they were able to fight against warriors with higher cultivation. In other words, they had no opponents in their level of cultivation.

    ¡°There are still ten days until they open the forbidden area. Within the next ten days, we will have to try everything to kill him. As long as they do not have enough evidence, even if the others know it was me who killed him, they would not be able to do anything, since the dead would be already dead while the alive ones would still have to carry on living.¡± The teenager said evilly.

    The short elder took a nce at the restaurant that was right next to theirs and said with a scary voice, ¡°That young man who hade with them seemed to be quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Grandpa, I do not want to see that person ever again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. If you don¡¯t say it, I will still kill him for you. Plus, your third grandma is also against this. She wants you into that forbidden area. A member of the branch family wants to inherent the bloodline power? He is asking for death.¡±

    The teenager sneered. In the family of Wang, not everyone agreed with letting branch members into the forbidden area. At least, the third granny who had great reputation in the main family was on his side.

    The night had slowly arrived.

    Inside the guest room of the hotel, Ye Chen was reading the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art, trying to figure out the second movement.

    On that long pathway to the guest rooms, a servant was carrying dishes and drinks on a tray, walking towards Ye Chen¡¯s room.

    All of a sudden, a short human figure appeared and blocked his way, signaling him to keep quiet.

    The servant looked, then eximed in surprise, ¡°Fourth master! What brings you here?¡±

    The short human figure was indeed that short elder who was chatting with the teenager earlier, who was also the fourth brother of the leader of the Wang family. He warned the servant, ¡°Talk normallyter. You have no need to worry about the rest.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The servant was worried after all. Seeing the fourth master talking like that, he knew that he was nning to kill the guest in the guest room. But he was only a normal mortal trying to survive on this Snake Ind. He would not dare to do anything or say anything that he was not told to.

    Walking over to Ye Chen¡¯s guest room, the servant knocked on the door.

    ¡°Warrior, I have brought you your food and drinks!¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was heard.

    Shiii!

    Opening the door, the servant walked in while being frightened because the short elder was almost glued to his shadow. If one did not pay attention, one would not be able to sense anything.

    ¡°Put down the food and drinks, lean over and ask him what else he needs.¡± The short elder¡¯s voice had beenpressed into a thin line and poured inside the servant¡¯s ear.

    The servant was stressed out about the situation. He shivered as he walked into the guest room and stopped in front of the bedroom, ¡°Warrior, what else do you need?¡±

    ¡°Nothing more.¡± Ye Chen was still training.

    Shoo!

    Right then, the short elder jumped out from the shadow. He waved his hand, as three pitch-ck zhen qi snake burst out, attacking towards Ye Chen from an unpredictable angle.

    Putting away the manual in his hand seemingly slowly but actually extremely fast, Ye Chen turned his head as he sneered, ¡°I have been waiting for you. Break!¡±

    He threw out a punch, and the bright yellow mountain shadow appeared. All of a sudden, that brutal aura had covered the whole room, and it spread over to where the short elder was standing.

    BOOM!

    The whole restaurant that covered arge area started to shake drastically. The huge pitch-ck snake disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Brat, not bad.¡±

    The short elderughed as both of his hands waved in the air. Countless pitch-ck snakes appeared out of nowhere, surrounding Ye Chen.

    ¡°Separate!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his body as human figures shot out from his body, his body already breaking out of the attack and appearing in front of the elder. A fist attack had also been thrown towards the elder.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    The elder was shocked, creatingyers of zhen qi blockage in front of him. In the middle of the blockage, there was qi flow that was snake-shaped, twisting and crumbling.

    Paw! Paw! Paw!

    The zhen qi blockage looked like it was made of paper. After being punched by Ye Chen, it had been brokenyer afteryer. Eventually, it was blocked by the short elder¡¯s arms.

    Although it had been blocked, its horrifying power had still gone through, which had blown the elder all the way back to the door.

    Crack! The short elder smashed through the wall and somehownded on the streets outside of the restaurant.

    Extending his body, Ye Chen followed up.

    In that broken guest room, the servant¡¯s face went extremely pale. He thought to himself. ¡®Crap! If the fourth master knew something went wrong in the restaurant, it would be me that he would me.¡¯

    The third level of the Snake Ind was very busy. Even if it werete at night, it would still be crowded with people and the light would still be bright as the sun.

    The short elder had burst out of the wall andnded on the street involuntarily, which had disturbed a lot of people, including the warriors of Wang family who were on patrol.

    ¡°Fourth master, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Who dares to make a mess in the Snake Ind? Surround the ce!¡±

    ¡°Being able to blow the fourth master away, he must be so powerful. Better notify the powerful warriors of the Wang Family! Ask them all toe, make sure we will be able to kill this person for good.¡±

    All the warriors that were on patrol had just made a movement when Ye Chen in blue had jumped out, throwing out a punch right onto the short elder. Its brutal fist power seemed to have frozen space and time. The yellow mountain shadow expanded rapidly, covering the frightened short elder, intending to punch him to death.

 Chapter 230: The Horrifying Shadow of the Three Headed Snake

    Chapter 230: The Horrifying Shadow of the Three Headed Snake

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Brat! How do you dare to kill the fourth master of the Wang family on Snake Ind?! Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Fourth master, let¡¯s kill him together just in case.¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As a rank 9 family, the Wang family controlled the Snake Ind and theke area around it. Naturally, there were a lot of powerful warriors who hade here for its reputation and be the guest masters of the Wang family. Right then, seeing that the fourth master had gotten into trouble, three Late sping Yuan Realm warriors who thought highly of themselves jumped out and blocked Ye Chen¡¯s way.

    It was imaginable how powerful three Late sping Yuan Realm warriors were whenbined. Moreover, Ye Chen¡¯s body was still in the air so he could not use his strength perfectly. His fist power had been blocked by the three, but the three had obviously not had it easily either. They had all backed out seven or eight steps, shattering all the tough stone floors, their feet turning numb as well.

    ¡°What a powerful fist power! This man is extremely dangerous.¡± The three exchanged a serious look.

    The short elder saw that help had arrived, and was relieved and proud. He pointed at Ye Chen and yelled, ¡°This man hade here in the Snake Ind of our Wang family with an evil intention. He tried to kill me after I tried to question him. Where is the respect for the Wang family and the Snake Ind?¡±

    Hearing him, one of them looked extra upset, ¡°Sir, although you are impressively powerful, this is the Snake Ind, not somewhere you could do whatever you want. I suggest you give up on whatever you are nning to do and go ask for forgiveness in the Wang family.¡±

    ¡°Yes! If you give in right now, then I will leave you alive.¡±

    ¡°Young man, you are so powerful at such a young age, why are you looking for death? I have a pellet that would oppress your zhen qi. If you take it, I will assure you your life.¡±

    Landing in the middle of the street, Ye Chen sneered, ¡°Today, you will all die.¡±

    If the Wang family was a rank 8 family with Astral Reaching Realm warriors, Ye Chen might actually get worried a bit. He might kill them and escape instead of risking to stay longer. But they were only a rank 9 family, who did not have the ability to make him do anything. So in his eyes, the three men and the short elder were already all dead men.

    The elder shouted, ¡°Arrogant. Wait until you end up in my hand. I will torture you until you cry for death. I will make you remember that there are some things that you should just never say.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Standing on the ground, Ye Chen¡¯s fist power increased drastically. He shed his body as the first movement of the Five Mountain Condensing had been thrown out, attacking the four of them directly.

    Craaaack!

    The street could not handle the heavy fist power. It started to crack openyer byyer starting from where Ye Chen was standing. Some of the weak warriors who were only watching on the sides of the street had been knocked into the buildings behind them. All kinds of different yells were heard.

    ¡°Mountain Breaking Spare!¡±

    ¡°Wave Cutter de!¡±

    ¡°Tiger Gut King Fist!¡±

    ¡°Snake King!¡°

    Facing the iing fist attack, the short elder and the other three did not dare to underestimate it. They had all performed their ace attacks, fighting against Ye Chen together.

    BOOOM!

    A horrifying qi wave exploded on the street, cracking open all of the buildings on the sides, falling to pieces. The rocks shot out in different directions, covering hundreds of miles.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Damn, what the heck do you call this?¡±

    Late sping Yuan Realm warriors fighting in a crowded ce was definitely disastrous for most of the people. The good thing was that on the third level, they were all not-so-weak warriors, and those wealthy businessmen were also protected by powerful warriors. So there were not many casualties yet.

    Pooh!

    Among the four, the two who were slightly weaker had puked out blood mist. Ye Chen, who had stepped on the ground, was way too scary. That one fist attack seemed to be normal, it did not even have any horrifying sound or light or anything like that, but it still looked like it contained a huge mountain. It had not only shattered the attacks from the four, but it had also wounded them badly.

    The short elder and the other person were not having a good time either, their faces looked extra pale.

    ¡°You three, please wait a bit longer. The powerful helpers are on their way. By then, it would be effortless to kill this brat.¡± The short elder tried to motivate the three.

    The three gave some thought into it. This was the Snake Ind, which was under the control of the Wang family. There would be no chance that the Wang family would let him do whatever he wanted. As soon as the powerful warriors came, it would be easy. And they had put in good effort in protecting the fourth master of the Wang family, there must be rewards waiting for them.

    ¡°The first one!¡±

    After hurting the four with only one attack, Ye Chen¡¯s body extended, shooting out brutally.

    ¡°Kill! Don¡¯t let hime over here.¡±

    The four did not have time to think about their wounds, throwing out a wave of powerful qi power together towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°Separate!¡±

    Performing his Separating Shadow Art, Ye Chen¡¯s body started to multiply, while his real body flew out of the qi flow and appeared in front of the far left person.

    ¡°Ah! I am a guest warrior of the Wang family, how dare you kill me!?¡±

    The speaker was indeed the person who yelled the loudest before. Right then, facing Ye Chen, he felt that he was losing himself even though he tried his best to escape from it.

    Boom!

    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen threw a punch at his opponent¡¯s skull. The powerful fist power had crushed that guy¡¯s head, turning his brain into mush.

    ¡°The second one!¡±

    Ye Chen locked his eyes onto another person.

    Being at the center of Ye Chen¡¯s attention, the man freaked out even more. He shouted, ¡°You heartless devil, killing all the innocent people! You will end up in hell!¡±

    Ye Chen did not even bother to answer that because he knew there was no point in talking to dead people. As for the consequences, he could handle it.

    Crack!

    That man¡¯s spine had been broken in half, followed by his body being torn into two.

    The first movement of the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art had been performed by Ye Chen more and more smoothly. Along with his fifty thousand pounds physical strength, a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior would not be able to handle even one fist attack of his, not even half a punch. And it was only the first movement. Once he mastered the second one and the third one, he would be even more powerful.

    ¡°The third one!¡±

    The voice was not here yet, but Ye Chen already was. His right fist had been thrown out with a speed that was a few times faster than the speed of sound, the bright yellow light seeming like lightning in a dark night.

    This guy was not weak at all and could be considered as an old generation of sping Yuan Realm warriors. However, having Ye Chen as an opponent and facing the brutal fist power, all kinds of defense were useless. If he tried to block it with his arms, then they would break; if he tried to push his defensiveyer, then it would just break instantly.

    Pooh!

    The fist had not even touched him, yet, a huge hole had sunk in his chest. He puked out a chest full of flesh and blood, making a huge mess everywhere.

    Shaking his body, the blood rain had been blocked, leaving Ye Chen¡¯s cloths untouched.

    ¡°How is this possible? Three Late sping Yuan Realm warriors! They could not even block one punch of his! How can they be killed so easily?!¡±

    ¡°That third person who had just been killed was called The River de. I had seen him killing a rank 6 beast, which made him quite famous around this area. Somehow, he was still not his opponent.¡±

    ¡°What a shame. So young and already so powerful, he would definitely be something one day. But I am sure that the powerful warriors of the Wang family would not let him go like this.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The Wang family had two top warriors holding it together; one being the current leader, while the other one is the current leader¡¯s third sister. They were both unstoppable within their cultivation. Rarely any sping Yuan Realm warriors would be able to be their opponents. As long as one of theme out after him, he will not survive.¡±

    ¡°It has just be more and more interesting. Let¡¯s go watch from somewhere further from here, just to be on the safer side.¡±

    Within the few hundred meters radius, there was no one to be spotted. Outside though, a lot of warriors had gathered together, discussing the situation. Almost no one was in favor of Ye Chen.

    Hearing the crowd, Ye Chen sneered. ¡®Unstoppable within the same cultivation? Don¡¯t underestimate the warriors around the world. They should think harder before they use those words. Only the sping Yuan Realm warriors who are able to take on Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be able to have that title.¡¯

    His eyesnded on thest person ¨C the short elder, as Ye Chen said, ¡°Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to kill you personally?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The short elder was aggravated.

    ¡°Then I guess I will have to kill you myself then.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head, his body shing as he jumped towards his opponent.

    ¡°Hundred Snake Cage!¡±

    The elder could not be more anxious. He was afraid he could not wait until the powerful warriors arrived. Facing the danger of death, he pushed his zhen Qi to its limit, creating countless pitch-ck huge snakes five meters around his body. All of those huge snakes twisted together, joining their heads and tails, forming a huge defensive blockage. The elder was still worried, so he shook his body. Anotheryer of faint ck light had been formed in front of his body, which was from his low rank defensive great weapon, which was almost unbreakable for people with lower cultivation.

    After doing all that, the elder was slightly relieved. He did not think that Ye Chen would be able to break through twoyers of defense in a short time. Then, as long as he could make it until the backup arrived, he would manage to survive.

    Crack!

    A fist had shattered all of his thoughts. The defensive snake blockage had exploded instantly after being hit by Ye Chen¡¯s Five Mountain Godly Fist Art. Then, the defense light from his low-rank great weapon had also been broken, making a loud sound.

    ¡°You dare to kill my fourth brother?! Today will be your day to die.¡±

    Right then, an olddy¡¯s voice was heard. The toughness in her voice had made people shiver and take a step back.

    ¡°The third Lady of the Wang family is here!¡± Someone in the crowd yelled out.

    Ye Chen seemed like he had not heard anything, he pushed his fist power three times stronger and hit it on the elder¡¯s chest.

    Crack!

    The low-rank defense weapon was very tough. No matter how powerful Ye Chen¡¯s attack was, it would not break at all. But it did not mean the elder was able to survive. That horrifying fist power had gone past the low rank defensive weapon. It might have been decreased by twenty percent, but it was still extremely powerful. What all one could hear was the bone cracking sound, then one could see the elder¡¯s body being twisted in a bizarre way. Suddenly, he exploded, turning into countless flesh pieces and scattering everywhere.

    The ier was extremely fast, an olddy in her sixties who wore fancy clothes. She had appeared on the street within a second. Seeing what had happened, the killing intent was raised up instantly. She said word by word, ¡°You are going to die today. No one can save you.¡±

    Something surprising happened. A ck qi flow appeared from her back and soon formed a huge three headed snake shadow. It was so real that one could see every single fist-sized scale which shone with a cold white light. The six snake eyes were all bloody red, like red crystals in the dark night, without any emotions.

    Hissss¡­

    The snake hissed maliciously. It did not give people the feeling that it was made from zhen qi. Instead, it looked like a real beast, and one could clearly sense the horrifying aura from it.

    ¡°Three-headed snake!¡± Ye Chen frowned a little bit. He could easily sense the hidden aura from thedy just like the one from Wang Snake and Wang Juan. It was an ancient aura which contain the power to shake souls. No wonder they would say she was unstoppable within her cultivation.

    ¡°Do you want to cut your limbs off by yourself and be brought back to the Wang family by me for your punishment, or do you want me to catch you and let you go through all kinds of tortures imaginable?¡± The thirddy of the Wang family looked at Ye Chen like he was already a dead man. A boiling killing intent poured out of her eyes.

 Chapter 231: The Twelfth Movement, Infused

    Chapter 231: The Twelfth Movement, Infused

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Sorry, neither!¡±

    Ye Chen was not interested in that low-rank defensive weapon that was covered in blood and flesh, so he just let it fall down, making a ¡°ting¡± sound. He turned his body slowly to face her.

    ¡°I guarantee that you will die in the cruelest way!¡±

    The olddy was called Wang Fang, one of the top two powerful warriors of the Wang family, whose power was just below the current leader of the family, who was indeed her eldest brother. For the past few years, besides all of the major problems that had been handled by the family leader, she had taken care of most of other things which led to her arrogant attitude. However, all of the people on the Snake Ind were afraid of her more than the family leader. Right then, after hearing Ye Chen, her face started to twist. The three headed snake shadow behind her was hissing loudly as well.

    Shoo!

    Her figure disappeared in the air. Wang Fang appeared in front of Ye Chen at an unbelievable fast speed while throwing out one palm attack.

    ¡°So fast! Even faster than Wu Liangyu.¡±

    While his neurons were still processing the speed, Ye Chen performed his Five Mountain Godly Fist Art unconsciously.

    All of a sudden, a brutal ck palm power burst out from Wang Fang¡¯s palm. It waspressed and then shot out, slicing the flooryer byyer. Being in the middle of the sting zone, Ye Chen backed out dozens of steps until he was able to release the sting power.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    After attacking Ye Chen with one palm attack, Wang Fang had decided that Ye Chen was not strong enough, so her aura increased drastically. She threw out another even more powerful palm attack, causing even the air to shake.

    Chin!

    A bright sword light suddenly shone as a sharp sword intent rapidly spread out in the area, cutting out all kinds of emptiness. And in that silent empty space, a clear half-moon sword qi had shattered this kind of calmness, just like breaking a mirror.

    Pooh! The palm power had been torn and shattered while the sword qi had also disappeared.

    ¡°A sword artist!¡± Wang Fang frowned. ording to her understanding, only with sword intent would one be able to be considered as a sword artist. Obviously, Ye Chen was one of them.

    ¡°Very unfortunate, another sword artist is going down today.¡±

    Wang Fang sneered. In front of extreme power, the so-called sword intent was only a joke. Ye Chen¡¯s potential had made her surer of her judgment and the decision of killing him.

    Without hesitation, Wang Fang activated her zhen qi as both of her hands turned into countless shadows. Throwing them all out in the distance, numerous ck energy palms scattered and covered almost half of the street. To be more precise, it had covered a few hundred square meters space because the streets had been shattered and turned into ruins during the process of spreading the palm power.

    ¡°Sky Shattering Clouds!¡±

    Facing that flood like palm power, Ye Chen lifted up his Star Scar Sword and sliced down.

    Boom!

    The palm power had been divided. After that sword attack had been thrown out, a huge mountain seemed to have appeared in front of them like an eternal stone, standing still and unmovable.

    ¡°Break!¡± Along with that flood-like palm power, Wang Fang flew over, throwing a palm onto that unreal but solid sword qi. The mountain was shattered instantly, the stone cracked open.

    ¡°This olddy is indeed impressive. She is definitely not a normal peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior.¡±

    The sword aura had been shattered. Ye Chen threw out another sword attack.

    Wang Fang¡¯s fighting aura kept growing, as she threw out palm attacks one after another. The three headed snake shadow seemed to have energized her with endless power and aura.

    ¡°Separate!¡±

    Leaving a zhen qi shadow where he was standing, Ye Chen¡¯s feet twisted, sliding towards the right rear part of Wang Fang. After throwing out another sword attack, the sword light shone extra brightly.

    Ting!

    The unstoppable Lone Peak Kill had been blocked. It was the three headed snake shadow that was right behind Wang Fang. One of the snakehead had reached down at that critical moment to block out Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack.

    The Star Scar Sword had gone in three inches, Ye Chen immediately jumped away.

    The next second!

    The earth started to shake drastically. The tail of the three headed snake shadow had fallen from the sky, bouncing all the rocks into the air.

    Wang Fang turned her body and said with a twisted impression on her face, ¡°Did anyone tell you before that among all the warriors with the same cultivation, my eldest brother and I are invincible?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not! The twelfth movement, infused!¡±

    His body seemed to have backed out, but he actually moved forward as he dodged the attacks from the three headed snake shadow. The Star Scar Sword shone a dark colored milky way in the sky. It had ignored all distance between him and his opponent and stabbed right into her body.

    It was worth mentioning that the three headed snake shadow was very impressive. Wang Fang had not got enough time to react yet it had already reacted; one of the heads of the three-headed snake had automatically crashed onto the Star Scar Sword.

    Swoosh!

    The Star Scar Sword had lost its aim, so it was unable to attack Wang Fang¡¯s critical parts, insteadnding on her shoulder. The sword qi went all the way through, leaving a huge deep sword hole on the ground behind her as well.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Wang Fang looked at her wounded shoulder as if she could not believe what had happened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you could dodge the next attack.¡± Twisting his body in the midair, Ye Chennded on that broken wall, talking while looking down at her.

    ¡°Do not gloat so cheerfully. It is impossible for you to break through my defense.¡± Wang Fang bit on her lips. Both of her hands went up and down, pushing out a ck light wave towards Ye Chen. Its attacking range was extremely wide, along with a hint of soul pressure.

    The sword intent cut apart the soul pressure, Ye Chen¡¯s feet gently touched the ruined walls as he jumped into the sky. He then separated out six zhen qi shadows, attacking Wang Fang from different angles.

    ¡°This is the real body.¡±

    The three headed snake had its reacting zone. Within that zone, it would automatically defend and attack even without the control of Wang Fang.

    After seeing through the attack, the long tail had been thrown at Ye Chen.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have seen through it, Lone Peak Kill!¡±

    Ye Chen had been hidden among his zhen qi shadows. When the tail arrived, his real body jumped out, sliding right past the tail and stabbing his sword right into Wang Fang¡¯s shoulder. It was not that he tried to avoid the fatal parts, but the three-headed snake shadow¡¯s reflexes were way too fast, and there were way too many heads. With two snake heads attacking together from different sides, Ye Chen was forced to tilt his attacking route, his one fatal killing attack turning into a leave-it-to-luck attack.

    The blood spilled everywhere, and Wang Fang nearly fainted from her anger. Both of her palms were pped with all her strength as the ck palm power spread out without holding back.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    After changing his back out route for a couple of times, Ye Chen got to a safe distance without a scratch. He was slightly frowning; he knew that as long as that three headed snake shadow was there, it would be extremely hard for him to kill her. It was almost impossible. Plus, the reason he was able to have the upper hand was because of his progress in Lone Peak Kill, which allowed him to infuse his twelfth movement as well. It had drastically increased his power and speed. Otherwise, it would still be unsure if he would be able to actually break her defense.

    ¡°No wonder you said you are unstoppable by opponents with same cultivation. It was not for nothing. But right now, I had almost figured out something. That was a Three Headed Snake shadow that was right behind her, and Wang Snake had five headed snake. So if he inherited the power, it might activate the five headed snake shadow. If a three headed snake shadow were already this powerful, then the five headed snake would be even more impressive. That should be why that the management level of the Wang family wanted a branch family member toe and inherit the power. It was Wang Snake¡¯s potential that they were after.¡±

    Ye Chen had thought it all through. Although he still did not know what kind of power it was that Wang Snake would inherit, the form of the power had already been figured out. Once Wang Snake had sessfully inherited the power and activated his five headed snake shadow, he might actually be unstoppable within the same cultivation.

    All of a sudden, the mystery of the Wang family had fascinated Ye Chen; they had already reached beyond the potential of what a rank 9 family should have.

    ¡°ck Snake Shadow Wave!¡±

    Ye Chen had avoided most of the attacks, which stimted Wang Fang¡¯s anger. She took a deep breath while a shiny ck light appeared around her body. Meanwhile, one of the three headed snake¡¯s head had disappeared. It seemed like the power of the snakehead had been absorbed into her body. As her zhen qi increased, Wang Fang used her fist power, throwing out a palm attack from a distance towards Ye Chen.

    Crack!

    The Earth had been cracked open. The qi power was like a snake. Ye Chen suddenly realized that his speed had almost been caught up by the snake-shaped qi, so he hurried to perform one of the ace movement from his Separating Flying Art ¨C Shadow Explosion. All of a sudden, hundreds of human shadows had been exploded, like flower blossoms, its speed reaching a whole new level.

    POP! POP! POP! POP! POP! ¡­

    The snake-shaped qi power traveled through and among the human shadows. It shattered them one after another, not stopping until it had destroyed almost half of the human shadows. It eventually exploded, which destroyed another dozen of human shadows.

    After carefully avoiding the exploding range, Ye Chen did not want to stop anymore. He shot out towards Wang Fang.

    Midway, an instinct of danger shed past Ye Chen¡¯s heart, so he immediately decided to back out.

    After another few seconds, an aura that seemed like Wang Fang¡¯s but much more powerful had appeared, covering the whole ground.

    All the people in the crowd could not help but yell out.

    ¡°It is the leader of the Wang family ¨C Wang Heng! He has finally shown up.¡±

    ¡°The thirddy of the Wang family is in danger, how can he not show up? It would not be reasonable at all. But that little brat was indeed quite impressive. He had wounded her two times in a row, which was something that had never happened before.¡±

    ¡°Look! That brat had backed out. Maybe he had already foreseen the leader woulde?¡±

    Ye Chen would not back out if there were only one of them since there was no Astral Reaching Realm warrior in the Wang family, and he would still be able to escape whenever he wanted. But now that Wang Fang herself was already quite powerful, with another even more powerful warrior, staying there was definitely not a wise idea.

    His body shed again as Ye Chen disappeared from people¡¯s sight.

    Whoooo!

    A strong wind blew past, as a human figurended in front of Wang Fang. It was an elder in his seventies.

    What was surprising was that there was also a zhen Qi shadow behind him. However, it was not a three-headed snake, but a four headed snake. Its body was way much bigger than Wang Fang¡¯s, and its aura was also more powerful. The second hended on the ground, all of the air had been frozen.

    ¡°Fang, what are you doing? Why the mess?¡± The elder looked quite unhappy.

    Wang Fang said furiously, ¡°That little brat killed our fourth brother somehow. I will skin him!¡±

    ¡°The fourth brother was killed? What had happened?¡±

    The elder had never liked his fourth brother because he had not only tried to cover for Wang Ping, he even dared to go against him. The leader was frustrated that a lot of people could not understand why he did what he had done. All he did was for the future of the Wang family. As long as the purity level was high enough, they would be able to create a more powerful warrior. The prejudice between the main family and the branch family was useless, what was more important was that once the purity level reached the five-headed snake, it was possible for the warrior to evolve it to a six-headed snake bloodline. A six-headed snake bloodline would be more valuable than ten four headed snake bloodlines, which was also why he decided to give up his own grandson to choose a branch member. If the Wang family wanted to rise up and get back to where they used to be, they could not be this short-sighted.

    But of course, the fourth brother was still his blood, and the elder would not be able to sit this one out.

    ¡­

    The night had turned darker, and the moonlight was dim.

    Ye Chen found a ce that was suitable for training.

    He took out the Sword-shaped nt and the sword of the Battle King from his storage ring, and thought to himself, ¡®I had reached fifty percent of my sword intent a long time ago now and has been very stable now. It is time to use you both.¡¯

 Chapter 232: Seventy Percent Sword Intent

    Chapter 232: Seventy Percent Sword Intent

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    On the fourth level of the Snake Ind, in the lobby of the valley¡­

    ¡°Brother, there is only one person on the Snake Ind who can kill that little brat. You have to avenge our fourth brother.¡± Wang Fang hurried to say.

    Wang Heng was both frustrated and angry, ¡°I already knew about what had happened. I will have to say that he had iting. How can he go assassinate someone for no reason like that? Dealing with this kind of stuff, every single powerful sping Yuan Realm warrior would be angry. But since he has killed the fourth brother, I cannot really just let it go. If I did, what would people think of our Wang family?¡±

    The death of the fourth brother would definitely be rted to his eldest grandson. After being interrogated by Wang Heng, Wang Ping had told him everything. But of course, he had left out the rtionship between Ye Chen and Wang Snake. He had only mentioned how Ye Chen seemed suspicious and the fourth grandpa of his volunteered to check it out. Although Wang Heng was old, his mind was still sharp. What was truth and what was not was easy for him to figure out. After grounding Wang Ping, he sent people to investigate what had actually happened. He found out that Wang Snake was actually guarded by Ye Chen to the Snake Ind, and Wang Ping and his fourth brother nned to take Ye Chen out because of that. But they did not expect Ye Chen to be this powerful, which eventually led to the death of his fourth brother.

    Wang Fang still thought it was unfair, she said, ¡°Brother, what are you nning to do?¡±

    Wang Heng said, ¡°It was our fourth brother¡¯s fault, so I will just break one of his arms then.¡±

    ¡°What?! Only one arm? Then our fourth brother¡¯s death would be for nothing.¡± Wang Fang started to scream, unable to believe Wang Heng¡¯s decision.

    Wang Heng yelled back at her seriously, ¡°If it was not for you continuously protecting them, how would our fourth brother die?! After all, you have to take most of the responsibility. I will punish you for a one-year suspension from the family business.¡±

    Wang Fang froze. Wang Heng was rarely mad at her. Even if he were aggravated, he would never be this obvious about it. But right then, he had pressured her with his aura, and she could not even control her bloodline power anymore. It was a kind of soul pressure that was above and beyond the cultivation, making her swallow the words that she was about to say.

    Wang Heng stopped looking at her and told his servants to look for Ye Chen. As long as he was still in the Snake Ind, he would be found eventually. If they could not find him, then it would mean he had already left, and there would be nothing Wang Heng could do anymore.

    After giving in some thought, Wang Heng said again, ¡°If you trace him, do not do anything. Juste and notify me at once.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    All of the masters who were in charge of this left with the order.

    ¡­

    The desert ind was only ten miles, and there was not a single nt on it.

    What was surprising was that in the southeast part of the ind, there was a small mountain. And on that mountain was a waterfall which was connected to ake.

    Ye Chen stood still on the t ground in the valley, staring at the rock wall in front of him.

    This rock wall was different from the normal ones because there was a sword mark on it. It was ten meters long, extremely long and narrow, covered with powerful sword intent. That sword intent seemed to be able to see through peoples¡¯ hearts, cut through souls, and was about to leak out of the wall.

    That sword intent had been there for a long time now, it was there since the night beforest night and had still not disappeared. Plus, because of the sword intent, the rock wall seemed to be extra tough. Normally, Ye Chen could make a small hole simply by poking the wall with his finger. But now, he would only make a small mark.

    This sword mark was indeed cut by the Battle King¡¯s sword.

    Right then, when the Sword-shaped nt and the sword of the Battle King met for the first time, that small amount of sword intent inside of that Sword-shaped nt was instantly absorbed by the sword. Holding the sword, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent poured out and threw out a sword attack on that rock wall, leaving that longsting sword intent.

    Just after midday, Ye Chen suddenly regained his consciousness.

    ¡°What a powerful sword intent, it hadpletely made me forget about the time and just lose myself.¡± Ye Chen mumbled out loud.

    As Ye Chen talked to himself, that sword intent in that sword mark disappeared in the wind.

    ¡°A small amount of sword intent couldst two days. Although it was still iparable to that five hundred years old sword intent in that Sky River Canyon, I think it is better to be this way. That sword intent in the Sky River Canyon is way too brutal, and even powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors would have their vitality taken away from them. Nothing good will happen if I go there. If I manage to reach the full sword intent, I might consider going there once. Maybe I will find thest piece of the Battle King¡¯s sword.¡±

    Although Ye Chen had lost himself for a while, he could still wake up on demand upon facing danger. This was also why he had woken up just before because he had sensed that the sword intent was just about to disappear. As for the time, it was still too fast for Ye Chen. Because it was the sword intent of the Battle King after all, he wanted to be able to sense it for a little longer.

    Checking his own sword intent, Ye Chen smiled. He had reached sixty percent of his sword intent. One sword-shaped nt had already made him achieve further ten percent of the sword intent with something to spare. He was already really close to the seventy percent mark and wondered if the second sword-shaped nt would be able to make him reach the seventy percent sword intent, or even eighty percent. Once he reached the eighty percent level, his fighting power would be increased drastically and would reach a level that even he would not be able to fully control. Mastering sword intent would only be harder and harder as time went on. Each improvement would bring him a different level of fighting power. When he was at the Gold Tripod City auction field, that Astral Reaching Realm warrior had let out some sword intent which was not fully mastered yet, but its sharpness and coldness was able to cover the whole area, able to kill a sping Yuan Realm warrior whenever he wanted.

    Ye Chen took out the second sword-shaped nt. Without even needing him to control it himself, that small amount of sword intent jumped out by itself and melted into that broken Battle King¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The sword intent once again poured out, as Ye Chen threw out a sword attack on the rock wall.

    Swoosh!

    A new sword mark had appeared. The horrifying sword intent was everywhere, with no sign of it disappearing.

    Putting away the Battle King¡¯s sword, Ye Chen looked at the sword mark he had made. The sword intent burst out again from the mark and started to sh with his own sword intent, which gave him a good opportunity to learn more about his own sword intent.

    The sun went down from the west. The sunset covered the earth.

    Time traveled extremely fast.

    ¡­

    Few hundred meters away from the desert ind, two human figures flew closer and closer.

    ¡°Our family warriors had once sensed some powerful sword intent on this ind, it should be here.¡± Wang Heng said to Wang Fang who was flying along his side.

    Wang Fang said with an angry tone, ¡°I will see where he can run this time.¡±

    Wang Heng warned her, ¡°You will only watch from the side. Do not interrupt without my permission. We do everything my way.¡± He was not going to let Wang Fange, but since she really begged, he agreed with a condition of her only being a silent witness.

    ¡°I know.¡± Wang Fang really wanted to see Ye Chen¡¯s arm being cut off. For most people, losing one arm would be extremely painful; not only physical pain but also destion due to losing the hope for future. The missing parts of the body as a whole would have a huge impact on the future growth as well.

    Wang Heng sighed. Cutting off his one arm still seems to be too much. I guess I will see! If Ye Chen were not like what he was expecting, then he would just teach him a little lesson, and there was no need for him to take one arm. Otherwise, he might as well just kill him, leaving no pain for Ye Chen, because he could imagine what kind of revenge he would get from Ye Chen.

    The two flew at an extremely fast speed and soon, they arrived on the desert ind.

    Woohoo!

    All of a sudden!

    A horrifying sword intent shot out into the sky, spreading everywhere. The air seemed to be vibrating, or groaning in a way.

    ¡°Seventy percent sword intent!¡±

    The valley was filled with the joyful sound of Ye Chen.

 Chapter 233: Scared Away!

    Chapter 233: Scared Away!

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Once his sword intent reached seventy percent, Ye Chen could vaguely feel that his unreal sword intent was starting to materialize, from shapeless to formless but with a vague shape. But of course, even with the powerful strength of his soul power, he was only able to sense something vaguely. It was impossible for him to study the sword intent carefully.

    What was unfortunate was that the small amount of Battle King¡¯s sword intent was slowly disappearing. If the first part of the sword intent from the sword-shaped nt had made him reach sixty percent, then the second part of the sword intent had helped him reach the seventy percent of his sword intent. And right now, even if he had the third sword-shaped nt, it was still impossible for him to make another breakthrough. He might only have been able to go slightly further on his seventy percent sword intent.

    However, the seventy percent sword intent was already enough. Ye Chen had underestimated the power of the sword intent. The effect of reaching the seventy percent sword intent was not only increasing his attacking power, but it had also cleared out Ye Chen¡¯s mind. The moment he reached seventy percent sword intent, a lot of things in training that he had found hard before became clearer. For example, his short distance attack - the Lone Peak Kill, had been naturally infused to its thirteenth movement, which was thest movement of the martial art. And his Sky Shattering Clouds had also been perfectly infused to its third movement, which increased his power to a whole new level.

    Generally speaking, reaching the seventy percent sword intent had instantly increased his attacking power by three times, and then indirectly increased it two times further. It was an unbelievable growth.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Taking out his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent poured out. His sword turned into a sharp, bright blue light as it was thrown out.

    Crack!

    The valley had been cut in half sharply, leaving the edges smooth and neat. What was different than before was that Ye Chen could clearly sense his sword intent staying there for a couple of seconds. Before, his sword intent would disappear instantly after attacking.

    ¡°Good! Studying the sword intent of the Battle King has made me learn a little bit about immortality. Even though it is only a little, but it is still something the other sword artists cannotpete with.¡± Only with the sword intent from the Sword-shaped nt, it was almost impossible to learn the immortality. But Ye Chen had the broken sword of the Battle King, which had more than five hundred years of history. It still had a little bit of the spirit of the sword intent of the Battle King.

    ¡°Eh? Someone is here!¡±

    Following through the crack on the rock wall, Ye Chen saw there were two human figures dozens of miles away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! This guy¡¯s sword intent is horrifyingly powerful. No one below Astral Reaching Realm would be his opponents.¡±

    Wang Heng was shocked. As the leader of the Wang family, carrying four headed snake bloodline, he had been said to be unbeatable within his cultivation. But those were allments from the other people. He was fully aware that there were some of the low profile sping Yuan Realm warriors from the South Rudra Region who were able to beat and even kill him, not to mention the whole true spirit continent or the even wider sea area around thend.

    The world was so big that being unstoppable within the cultivation was only rtive to a certain region. Who called themselves unbeatable within the cultivation around this whole world would be mad.

    Wang Fang¡¯s mouth was wide open. She did not know what to say, and only until she heard Wang Heng¡¯s yelling did she wake up from the shock and turned to follow Wang Heng.

    Shoo!

    The two were both peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. Adding their bloodlines, they traveled at an unbelievably fast speed. After the blink of an eye, they had already run for more than one mile.

    ¡°They sure can run fast!¡±

    Ye Chen sneered, not nning to chase them.

    For him right now, it would only take him one sword to kill Wang Fang, but killing Wang Heng might take some effort. But still, it should not be too hard. But after killing them, the Wang family would definitelye down, which would not be a good thing for Wang Snake who was just about to inherit the power of their family bloodline.

    But for people who were threatening, Ye Chen would definitely not be soft on them. For example, although Yuan Zongbo was not that powerful, the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School was. If he did not kill him, then one day it woulde back to him. On the contrary, the Wang family was only a rank 9 family, and there was not even one Astral Reaching Realm warrior in their family. There was almost no threat to Ye Chen whatsoever.

    But of course, all of this was under the condition that Wang family knew who they were messing with. Otherwise, he would kill without thinking.

    ¡°Four days have passed. I wonder if Zhou had any news on the Blood Sun Flower.¡± The breakthrough on his sword intent did not mean he should stop increasing his fighting power. Once having made the choice of being able to use his Minor Blood Demon Art, he would still be able to increase his fighting power and reach the next level when facing critical situations.

    Performing his Separating Flying Art, Ye Chen shed and flew out towards the Snake Ind.

    ¡­

    In the lobby of the Wang family¡­

    ¡°What?! He has returned to the Snake Ind?!¡± Wang Heng was shocked, then forced a smile.

    Wang Fang did not have that pride she had before anymore. She bit on her teeth as she said, ¡°If hees to the Wang family seeking revenge, I will fight him with all I have got since it¡¯s on me after all.¡±

    Wang Heng threw himself onto the chair like a deted balloon, ¡°What have you got to fight with him? I kept telling you guys, ¡®there will always be someone better than you, more powerful than you. Don¡¯t ever think that once you have the power of the bloodline, you would be unbeatable within your cultivation¡¯. Now you see! Before, I asked people to find our family member who had high purity level of our bloodline toe to inherit the power in order to strengthen our family and bring back the glory. And you just always like to go against me, thinking they do not have the right. But you have to know this, in this true spirit continent, power means everything. The so-called pureblood family is only a group of ants in the eyes of the powerful. They could easily kill us all if they want by just flicking their fingers.¡±

    Wang Feng kept quiet. Right then, an executive walked in.

    ¡°Leader, he did note up. Instead, he is only staying in the restaurant he was before.¡±

    ¡°In a hotel?¡± Wang Heng froze a little, then a smile appeared on his face. ¡®There might be a chance!¡¯ He hurried to yell, ¡°Notify every single member of the Wang family. No one is allowed to disturb him. Whoever dares to try, kill on sight!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡­

    On the second floor of the restaurant¡­

    The waiter and the owner kept shivering, trying their best to stay still on the side. Especially that waiter who brought Ye Chen food before, he was looking extra frightened, terrified of doing anything wrong.

    Suddenly, both of his knees went soft. He knelt on the ground in front of Ye Chen and stuttered, ¡°Young warrior, please don¡¯t kill me. I was forced to¡­¡±

    Ye Chen waved his hand in the air, making the waiter stand up involuntarily. Ye Chen said, ¡°It was not your fault. Go prepare me some food.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­Yes, sir!¡±

    The waiter and the owner let out a breath, hurrying downstairs to prepare for Ye Chen.

    Taking a sip of the tea, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®I was not here for a few days. Zhou would not be able to find me. I wonder if I should go ask someone in the Wang family.¡¯

    Ye Chen was about to move when he suddenly saw Zhou outside the window. Heughed, ¡°Zhou! Here!¡±

    ¡°Warrior Ye!¡± Zhou flew upstairs instead of walking through the door,nding right in front of Ye Chen.

    He took out three Blood Sun Flowers from his storage ring, each one of them being more than two hundred years old. One of them was even four hundred years old, almost half of it dyed bloody red.

    Zhou apologized, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is enough. Master Snake and I had only arrived here not long ago, and we could only manage to get three of them.¡± He was isted in the Wang family and did not even know about the fight between Ye Chen and the thirddy of the Wang family, and the fact that Ye Chen had killed the fourth brother of the leader.

    Ye Chen frowned. To be honest, these three Blood Sun Flower seemed to have eight hundred years between them, but it did not mean that it wasparable to an eight hundred year Blood Sun Flower. Normally, ten four hundred year Blood Sun Flower might not even be able topare to an eight hundred year one, not to even mention the thousand year Blood Sun Flower. But he also knew that there was only so much Zhou could do, and being able to bring three Blood Sun Flower to him was already him trying his best.

    ¡®It seems like I would have to go drop in the Wang family for a little. As least I will charge them for a little interest, get a couple of those thousand-year-old Blood Sun Flowers.¡¯ thoughts shed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 234: Three Thousand Year Old Blood Sun Flower

    Chapter 234: Three Thousand Year Old Blood Sun Flower

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Unlike Ye Chen¡¯s expectation, when he entered the valley of the Wang family, no one tried to stop him or even question him.

    In front the giant fancy-looking lobby, Ye Chen stood still.

    Wang Heng was full of smiles, but it all was clearly forced. He walked out of the lobby, ¡°I am Wang Heng, the leader of the Wang family. I wonder what your name is.¡±

    ¡°Ye is myst name.¡± Ye Chen said lightly.

    ¡°Young warrior Ye, my fourth brother tried to assassinate you which was his fault. And you killed him which made it kind of even. Then, my third sister tried to hunt you down without reasoning. I, Wang Heng, am willing to pay the price.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled meaningfully, ¡°I seem to recall that leader Wang and your sister had paid a visit to a desert ind. Is that true?¡±

    Cough! Cough! Wang Heng seemed to be a little bit embarrassed, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t want to y word games. Wang Snake and Zhou had entered your Wang family, they should be counted as your Wang family members. I don¡¯t want to make things worse, which would not be good for the future. But your sister tried to kill me is a fact, and so far most of the people who tried to kill me are dead. I wonder if leader Wang can save your sister.¡±

    Wang Heng answered honestly, ¡°Not with my power.¡±

    The horrifying part of the sword intent was not only its enhanced attacking power but instead its formless attacks. Being able to cut through emptiness was not something people had made up, it actually existed. When the sword artists did not have that deep understanding of the sword intent, they were able to cut away their own emptiness such as their negative thoughts and traumatic memories. But when the sword intent reached a very high realm, then the sword artists would be able to cut away other people¡¯s emptiness. When they intended to do good, they could cut away the others¡¯ negative thoughts for them and help them train better, but when they wanted to do bad, they would be able to cut away both their opponents¡¯ lives and souls with only one sword. No matter how powerful their opponents were, how many tricks they had, if they did not have powerful enough spirit and mentality, they would not be able to avoid being killed.

    But of course, Ye Chen had not yet reached that horrifying level yet. But even if he was not able to cut away his opponents¡¯ lives and souls, he was still able to wound their spirit. In other words, those who had a weak mind would still suffer a lot if Ye Chen wanted them to.

    He did not put more thoughts into the matter, and said without thinking, ¡°I need Blood Sun Flowers, the older, the better¡­ and of course, the more, the better.¡±

    ¡°Blood Sun Flower?¡± Wang Heng let out a breath in relief. He had thought Ye Chen would ask for something tricky and was already mentality prepared for it. But he had not expected Ye Chen to only want Blood Sun Flowers. Even though it was considered an extremely rare spirit flower in the outside world, it was not rare at all but to the members of Wang family. Because of the geographic reasons, generations of Wang family had been growing Blood Sun Flowers.

    Wang Heng said carefully, ¡°The Blood Sun Flower is extremely hard to grow. Most of them would die once they reach five hundred years old, and there rarely is one that can grow up to eight hundred years. Even less of them could reach one thousand years of age. Currently, there are three of the thousand-year-old Blood Sun Flowers growing in the flower garden. If you don¡¯t mind, you coulde to the garden with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± After hearing Wang Heng, Ye Chen could understand what he was trying to say. People had limited life span, and so would the nts. It did not necessarily mean the Blood Sun Flower would be a thousand year Blood Sun Flower after waiting for one thousand years. Otherwise, in this true spirit continent, countless areas had not been explored, which should be covered with thousand years old or maybe even ten thousand-year-old spirit nts and flowers. So it really was something that could not be forced.

    The flower garden of the Wang family was located in the back of the valley, which took over ten miles of the ground. Looking over, one could see it covered with colorful nts. But the most eye-catching part was naturally the sole flower garden in the middle, which was full of Blood Sun Flowers.

    Walking into the garden that grew the Blood Sun Flowers, Ye Chen scanned the area with his soul power and found out that there were dozens of eight hundred years old Blood Sun Flowers. Without thinking, he made a waving gesture. All of those flowers were pulled out of the ground with roots andnded into his hand.

    Wang Heng took out dozens of jade boxes from his storage ring, handed over to Ye Chen and said, ¡°These are specially designed for storing the Blood Sun Flowers. Their yuan qi can be perfectly kept in there and stretch out their life span.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Chen did not try to be polite. He put all those nts into the boxes, then carried on searching.

    The garden that kept the Blood Sun Flowers was one-thirds of the whole garden and had both length and width of six or seven miles. Although six or seven miles might only take ten blinks for some powerful sping Yuan Realm warriors to fly through, it was more than enough to grow nts. In the world that Ye Chen was from, it would take more than one hour for a normal person to walk through six or seven miles.

    Luckily, Ye Chen had a very powerful soul power, which was able to cover two to three miles. Just by a simple scan, he had spotted all those eight hundred years and older Blood Sun Flowers. That unexpected speed had shocked Wang Heng, and could not help but feel an unspeakable pain in his heart. Although the Wang family had a special technique to boost the growth of the Blood Sun Flowers, eight hundred years Blood Sun Flowers were not achievable by manual boosting. It required a powerful lifeline, otherwise, after five hundred years, it would start declining rapidly.

    ¡°But it is for the best. Once he is satisfied, my Wang family would be safe from extinction.¡± The reason he let Ye Chene to the flower garden was because he was terrified that Ye Chen would be aggravated and start killing.

    Over the other side, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. Among thousands of Blood Sun Flowers, a fully red Blood Sun Flower was standing there. It obviously had one thousand years of history.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Letting out his zhen qi, that thousand-year-old flowernded on Ye Chen¡¯s hand and was put into the jade box.

    Wang Hengughed, ¡°Up untilst inspection, there were three thousand-year-old Blood Sun Flowers in total. Because once they leave the ground, they would easily lose their Yuan Qi, we had not yet harvested them. Now there are two more left.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that I have the Blood Sun Flowers, whatever happened between your Wang family and me is even.¡±

    ¡°I surely believe young warrior Ye¡¯s word.¡± Heard Ye Chen, Wang Heng changed what he thought of Ye Chen. He realized that he was actually quite easy to hang out, and was not arrogant or fake. However, he knew it was indeed this kind of people that were the scariest. Everything was fine with them until someone pissed them off. At that point, they would seek full revenge. He secretly let out a huge breath. He was happy that he was able to deal with the situation before it was toote.

    With three thousand-year-old Blood Sun Flowers in hand, plus the other twenty-six eight hundred years old Blood Sun flowers, Ye Chen was fully satisfied. With so many Blood Sun Flowers, he would be able to perform Minor Blood Demon Separating Art so many times. And with the Minor Blood Demon Art, there would be few people below Astral Reaching Realm who would be able to fully beat him. In other words, he would not have to be worried about anyone who was below Astral Reaching Realm. But of course, only in life-threatening situations would he use the Minor Blood Demon Art, because not to mention its huge side effects, but using the martial art itself might cause troubles from the Blood Demon of the Nine Ghost Cult himself.

    Seeing that there was not many eight hundred years or above Blood Sun Flowers left, Ye Chen stopped collecting. He knew it would be hical to take them all.

    However, just as he was about to leave, he made a surprised noise.

    ¡°Young warrior Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Heng asked curiously.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen did not answer. Instead, his body extended andnded directly in the middle of the Blood Sun Flower garden. Using the soul power, he could sense some bloody golden qiing from the ground, which created a small unique area. Within that little area, the Blood Sun Flowers seemed to grow extremely fast, its quality seeming to be way higher than the other ones around them. Maybe it was because the flower garden being so humongous that it had not been noticed before. After all, without his soul power, Ye Chen would not be able to tell the difference either.

    ¡®Something is under there!¡¯

    A thought shed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind. He asked Wang Heng, ¡°Can I open up the ground in this area? I can pay for the damages.¡±

    Wang Heng did not doubt him. He nodded as he said, ¡°What are you talking about? If you want, you can take away all the Blood Sun Flowers.¡±

    The second Wang Heng finished talking, Ye Chen started digging. His right hand started to make different gestures, sometimes circling, sometimes shaking. Soon, all of the mud in this area had been dug out. It was few meters wide and a dozen meters tall, almost like a mud column that had been pulled out.

    The ¡°mud column¡± shone with a bright bloody gold light. After being torn down by Ye Chen, the ¡°mud column¡± became smaller and smaller. Eventually, it reached the size of only a sink and was fully covered in a bloody golden color. It was like both gold and jade, looking extremely dazzling.

    ¡°This is one thousand five hundred¡­no¡­two¡­no, no. It is a three¡­thousand years old Blood Sun Flower¡­¡± Wang Heng stuttered.

    Even Life and Death Realm warriors were not able to live for three thousand years. And for nts, rarely any of them were able to live for three thousand years. But those ancient nts were mostly useless such as a three-thousand-year-old tree.

    Plus the fact that the normal Blood Sun Flower¡¯s life span was only five hundred years, one could imagine how unbelievable and rare it was for it to live for three thousand years.

    Ye Chen thought to himself with surprise: This Blood Sun Flower would probably be more valuable than a Mid Rank Great Weapon. A normal thousand year Blood Sun Flower would be nothingpared to it.

    He did not remove the mud on the outside just in case he might identally hurt the Blood Sun Flower. If that happened, he would surely hate himself.

    ¡°Leader Wang!¡± Ye Chen looked over to Wang Heng.

    Wang Heng forced a smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s yours now.¡±

    Taking those Blood Sun Flowers was one thing, taking this three thousand years old Blood Sun Flower was apletely different thing. Ye Chen took out that low-rank great de which he got from the Silent Hills from his storage ring and threw it to Wang Heng, ¡°This is a top low-rank great de.¡±

    Reaching out to take the great de, Wang Heng thought even more of Ye Chen. Normally, a low-rank great de would definitely not be as valuable as one petal of the three-thousand-year-old Blood Sun Flower. But it was indeed Wang family¡¯s fault at first, Wang Fang¡¯s fault to be more precise. If it were not for Ye Chen¡¯s power, they would have killed him. But still, he did not seek revenge which was already the nicest thing he could do for the Wang family. A three thousand years old Blood Sun Flower and being able to live on, it was not a tough call for Wang Heng.

    ¡°I wonder if young warrior Ye could spare a little bit of the root for me.¡± The Blood Sun Flower that was able to live for three thousand years was extremely valuable. Although nting its roots would not be as good as the main branch, but it should still be easy to live for one thousand five hundred years.

    Ye Chen nodded. He scanned the nt with his soul power, then found a root that did not seem to be affecting the main nt much. His finger moved, and that tiny little root was pulled out and sent in Wang Heng¡¯s direction.

    Wang Heng treated it like it was the most precious thing in the world. He used a jade box to carefully store it. Then he thought of something and said to Ye Chen, ¡°The Blood Sun Flower would need nurturing to keep alive. Our Wang family had specially designed some serum. I can bring you some. Just sprinkle a little every now and then, it could make sure that the freshnesssts longer.¡±

    Ye Chen had already put the Blood Sun Flower into his storage ring, he naturally would not refuse the suggestion.

    The two had left the flower garden and started to walk towards the living room.

    Suddenly, a strange qi flow movement appeared in the sky.

    Ye Chen and Wang Heng looked up into the distant sky. A small golden colored fire me was expanding at a drastic speed. Wherever it went, the clouds had been torn open, and the air was burnt into a vacuum space.

    ¡°Fire Spirit Prince!¡± Wang Heng said surprised.

    Ye Chen asked curiously, ¡°He seems to be quite young.¡±

    Wang Heng exined, ¡°Fire Spirit Prince is the head disciple of the Fire Spirit Pce ¨C one of the top three rank 6 martial institutions in the ck Dragon Empire. He was ranked no. 2 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. Rumor said that he was only at Mid sping Yuan Realm three years ago, and he had already gotten the power to kill a peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior. And three years on, he has already reached the peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm. I wonder how powerful he has be. I heard someone say that he had gone into the deepest part of the Star Region Lake to train, and it turns out to be true. Oh right, young warrior Ye, the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition is about to begin. All of the powerful young people have already rushed towards the event. Don''t forget about the time and lose your ce.¡±

    If Ye Chen did not have the right to attend thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank, then it would be the most hrious joke. Wang Heng had already ranked him in the top twenty, maybe even higher. Another reason why he would never consider himself as unbeatable in his cultivation was that besides knowing that there were some powerful peak-level sping Yuan Realm warriors, he was concerned about the young generation who grew at a rapid speed. They were truly the unstoppable ones.

    ¡°I will be attending.¡±

 Chapter 235: Breakthrough After Breakthrough

    Chapter 235: Breakthrough After Breakthrough

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Wang Heng had given Ye Chen a whole box of boosting serums. Each box contained thirty bottles, which wouldst for a really long time.

    After leaving the Wang Family, Ye Chen did not leave the Snake Ind immediately. Instead, he flew into the sky and flew around the ind for a circle.

    The Snake Ind covered few hundred miles¡¯ ground, one-thirds of which was the city while two-thirds was covered by the forest. Besides that, there were countless naturally formedkes and rivers.

    Soon, Ye Chen found a t ground that was in the back of the Snake Ind.

    ¡°This ce seems quite nice¡­ fishes in the river, animals to hunt in the mountain.¡±

    Ye Chen was actually not here for sightseeing. As a matter of fact, he nned to stay here, away from the outside world, for a while to train.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s increase my Mysterious Great Art to its highest eleventh level!¡±

    With Ye Chen¡¯sprehension ability, he was still stuck at the tenth level of his Mysterious Great Art for a couple of months. A normal mid-rank Earth Realm martial art would not be this hard at all. However, the Mysterious Great Art was different. Although the tenth level and the eleventh level had a difference of only one level, the gap between them was like a great canyon. At the eleventh level, not only the trainer¡¯s zhen qi would be purer and more brutal, but its zhen yuan would also be way much more powerful than any mid-rank Earth Realm martial art.

    The fact was that not every martial art would be able to allow the trainer to produce zhen yuan when they reached the sping Yuan Realm, even just one pile. For example, for Murong Qingchen, she had trained one of the great martial arts from the Sky Demon Martial School - the top level Earth Realm martial art the Sky Demon Great Art. Once she reached its highest realm, the quality of her zhen qi would be almost as powerful as the zhen yuan. But it was still just zhen qi, and it would never get to the quality of zhen yuan. Inparison, the zhen qi quality of the Mysterious Great Art was not as good as the Sky Demon Great Art, but once being able to produce a little bit of zhen yuan, its quality would be way more powerful than any zhen qi, which would give the trainer great advantage. With its one attack, it would be equivalent to a full strength attack of a normal Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. How horrifying would it be?

    If that were not the case, Ye Chen would not spend so much effort in getting the Mysterious Great Art manual. In thest Gold Tripod City auction, among thest three auction items, there was one top rank Earth Realm martial art manual which had been bought by an Astral Reaching Realm warrior with sixty thousand mid-rank soul stones. There were three reasons that Ye Chen did not get involved: one, he was worried about the revenge from that Astral Reaching Realm warrior; second, the price was way too high, sixty thousand mid-rank soul stones would equal half of his belongings. And thest reason was that he thought it was not high enough of a rank for the price, and would not be worth it. The top rank Earth Realm martial arts might be way more powerful than a normal mid-rank Earth Realm martial art, but the Mysterious Great Art was not a normal mid-rank Earth Realm, it was the top of the top. It hade from the Sky Dream Battle Pce after all. Plus, once he mastered the eleventh level, the trainer would be able to produce a pile of zhen yuan, which was something that even a top rank Earth Realm martial art would never achieve.

    Rather than finding a brand new top rank Earth Realm martial art manual, Ye Chen thought he might as well train his Mysterious Great Art to its eleventh level. Unless he had the options to choice from another top rank Earth Realm or even a Heaven Realm martial art, he would not even think about changing.

    In a manually dug out cave.

    Ye Chen sat in the middle with his feet tugged under his body. Both of his hands rested on his lower abdomen, as he slowly operated his zhen qi.

    Being pushed by Ye Chen, the zhen qi tornado in his dantian seemed to have been sped up. A small amount of zhen qi had been thrown out, which followed the meridians of his whole body and started to run in circles, creating an extremelyplicated human zhen qi map.

    As the time of the circles increased, the zhen qi tornado seemed to be tightened. It started to bepressed towards the middle. One would not be able to tell the difference, but the pressure in the middle, which was indeed the core of the zhen qi tornado, was extremely horrifying. It was the kind of power that would be able to tear apart great steel.

    Time was like the little river outside the cave, moving at an extremely fast speed.

    During this period of time, there were some powerful warriors who came there. They had nned to train their martial skills or just to improve their martial skills. When that happened, Ye Chen would push his Qi a little, with which his sword intent would be naturally activated. It would shoot out with a little bit of zhen qi.

    The zhen qi that contained the sword intent was even more brutal than the qi sword. Most of the iers who saw this would run immediately. They would know that there was a powerful warrior who was training in there and did not wish to be disturbed.

    After a period of time, most of the powerful warriors who hung around the Snake Ind had all known about this and listed the ten miles radius from Ye Chen as a forbidden area. No one would dare to step foot into it. However, human beings had a tendency to be curious, and the warriors were no exceptions. Everyone was guessing who the powerful trainer actually was.

    Naturally, Ye Chen had no idea about it. He was at the most critical moment right now. It all depended on it now if he would be able to seed it or not.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The internal zhen Qi map was onlycking one thing, that little area in the middle of his body. As long as he could break through that area, the whole Mysterious Great Art zhen qi map would bepleted. Unfortunately, that one part was not easily unblocked. Although the warriors would be able to unblock all meridians in their bodies and would be able to activate their zhen qi and start the circling which was easily achieved, each martial art had its own zhen qi mapping. If the trainer wanted to have a breakthrough in their martial art realm, then they would have to circle their zhen qi in that specific zhen qi map. Otherwise, it would all be useless.

    Within dozens of days, Ye Chen had tried countless times. He had finally found the best breaking point which he had used as the base of his training. His zhen Qi had then kept growing, its power increasing to a level which should eventually be able to breakthrough that onest part.

    There was no mistake in thatst try and Ye Chen had seeded.

    The perfect Mysterious Great Art zhen qi maps had been createdpletely. The speed of his zhen qi had been increased by thirty percent, which had matched the movement of his zhen qi tornado.

    Then!

    The zhen qi tornado had shrunk by two times as it shone out with an unbearable bright dark blue light. It had covered the whole cave, shocking the air like water.

    ¡°The eleventh level of the Mysterious Great Art! Late sping Yuan Realm!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice sounded a bit surprised.

    Once his Mysterious Great Art had reached its eleventh level, he did not know why exactly but the blockage he had been facing in his cultivation had been opened all of a sudden as well. The quantity of his zhen qi had been increased drastically, and the quality of his zhen Qi had also been increased, which was obvious signs of reaching the Late sping Yuan Realm. ording to the normal pattern, if he wanted to make a breakthrough in his cultivation, he would have to wait for at least three or four months which was already based on the condition of his superprehensive ability.

    However, he had never expected that when he reached the highest level of his Mysterious Great Art, he would make a breakthrough at the same time, which allowed him to make it to the Late sping Yuan Realm sessfully.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of my sword intent being drastically increased which brought me enough umtions of zhen qi.¡± After giving it some thought, Ye Chen could onlye up with this one exnation which could not really exin it either.

    Regardless, the fact that Ye Chen was able to improve his Mysterious Great Art and his cultivation at the same time was indeed a great thing for him. Right now, even he would not be able to control his power. If the condition allowed, he would really want to battle with the dead Ghost head again. He would like to see how many sword attacks would it take to kill him now.

    Three sword attacks? Or just one?

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen focused back on his zhen qi tornado in his lower abdomen.

    ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t they say that once I reached the eleventh level of the Mysterious Great Art, I would be able to produce a pile of zhen yuan? Howe there is no sign for that at all?¡±

    Ye Chen did not think that the manual had lied, there must be a cause.

    Feeling it carefully with his soul power, Ye Chen had then found a drop of liquid zhen qi which was dark blue color in the zhen qi tornado. Compared to the other color that was right next to the liquid zhen qi, this drop of zhen qi was obviously way darker with way higher quality. Plus, what was worth noticing was that the dark blue liquid zhen qi was still increasing its quality. Because the whole process was so slow and unnoticeable, Ye Chen almost missed it.

    Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®It was indeed true that once one mastered the eleventh level of the Mysterious Great Art, the trainer would be able to produce a pile of zhen yuan, but it would take a fair amount of time. If I am not mistaken, once this drop of zhen yuan is fully aplished, it would still burn out in one take. If I want to use it again, then I would have to slowly train it again.¡¯

    ¡°It is good enough already since the Mysterious Great Art is only mid-rank Earth realm martial art after all. There is no way that I would be able to train the zhen yuan at a fast speed. However, with one extra drop of zhen yuan, I have gained another ace attack. It is an even more powerful ultimate ace attack than the Minor Blood Demon Art.¡±

    With those thoughts in mind, Ye Chen felt extremely relieved. He slowly let out a chunk of impure qi and stood up to walk towards the entrance of the cave.

    ¡­

    Right by the river.

    A bonfire was burning, with Ye Chen cooking a fish.

    He had not eaten for dozens of days which had its impact on Ye Chen¡¯s physical strength. Warriors who had not reached the Seas of Souls Realm would always need to eat.

    The tasty smell of the cooked fish had attracted a lot of low-rank demonic beasts. However, they were only watching Ye Chen from far away, not daring to walk up. Although Ye Chen¡¯s Qi seemed very normal, but the death of those senior beasts couple of days ago was still vivid. They would not even dare to hunt by the river.

    Ye Chenughed. He waved his hand as eight partially cooked huge fishes shot out in different directions. They allnded in front of those beasts.

    Wuuuuuuuu¡­.

    All of those low rank beasts started to fight with each other, seeming very joyful.

    After eating, Ye Chen drove away all those low-rank beasts. He nned to train his sword attacks next and did not want to be distracted.

    Currently, Ye Chen¡¯s most powerful top three sword movements were the One Sword Kill, the Lone Peak Kill and the Sky Shattering Clouds.

    Ever since Ye Chen reached the Late sping Yuan Realm, his One Sword Attack¡¯s power had been increased again. However, maybe because of its inherent disadvantage, the Lone Peak Kill was always way more powerful than the One Sword Attack, both in its effect and power. Plus, the One Sword Attack had another fatal downside, which was that it burned excessive amount of mental energy. That was why Ye Chen rarely used it.

    But of course, it did not mean that the One Sword Attack was useless now. This sword movement had been growing with the growth of his cultivation. So before he reached the Seas of Souls, it would not need to be eliminated. The only reason that it was even being considered was because Ye Chen could somehow infuse sword movement due to his superprehension ability. He had infused all his Lone Peak Thirty Swords together, and once it was fully aplished, its power would be even more powerful than the top Earth Realm sword arts.

    Although his Lone Peak Kill had already reached the expert level, Ye Chen still needed some training. In his opinion, even though the sword movement seemed to be fully trained, the mentality of the martial art was stillcking, and it was not because his bad training. It was because he had not used the expert level Lone Peak Kill enough.

    As for the Sky Shattering Clouds that had been infused with three Sky Clouds Sword Art movements, it was still a huge project for Ye Chen. Infusing the low-rank Earth Realm sword arts was extremely hard because once the sword art reached low-rank Earth Realm, each movement was almost perfect. It was very hard for it to get even better. And right now, Ye Chen wanted to infuse them all together so one could imagine the difficulty. For example from the world that Ye Chen hade from, putting together all the small pieces together, one might get a machine. But putting together some already-made machines together, it would take great skills and mindset, and it was not achievable in a short amount of time.

    The Sky Shattering Clouds was hard to infuse, but Ye Chen had never underestimated its potential. He was sure one day when he was able to infuse it all together, its power would even reach the Heaven Realm. And it would be his creation, a Heaven Realm sword movement which would be nothing like the ones the others had learned.

 Chapter 236: Expert Level Mentality

    Chapter 236: Expert Level Mentality

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The expert level Lone Peak Kill was extremely horrifying. Before this, three meters¡¯ radius was its best-attacking range. However, once it reached the expert level, the range had been increased to ten meters. Within that range, the opponents would experience an illusion of distance, giving a false sense of security and tendency to underestimate the effect of the power and speed of the sword attack.

    While fighting against a powerful warrior, the slightest mistake might be fatal, which was indeed the core concept of the Lone Peak Kill.

    Right now, Ye Chen wanted to make this mentality more natural. He wanted to be able tobine the sky and ground, making those powerful warriors with strong mentalities to not even be able to tell the difference.

    How to make it even more natural and able to blend with the sky and the ground? Ye Chen nned to just observe the mountains and the rivers in order to find the patterns.

    The mountains, they had the height almost touching the sky; and they were able to stand still for centuries.

    Water, it could be both soft and tough; it consciously moved ahead, never stopping.

    Combining the two together, one being still while the other being full of movement, was both conflicting and harmonizing, which was a state that was hard to achieve.

    Ye Chen suddenly thought about the three different levels that he had trained in the Buddha family.

    For the first one, they started to train the perception of matter which would not allow the people to see the truth.

    For the second level, the mountain that one saw would be no longer be a mountain, the rivers would also not be rivers. Once one reached a certain level of this, the trainer would be able to see the truth through the surface of each matter, no longer being deceived by the human eyes.

    For the third level, the mountain would still be the mountain and the river still the river, but the trainer would have already reached beyond its intelligence and entered a true-self realm where the mountain and the river no longer mattered to him.

    For Ye Chen, it was still a mountain and river. But of course,pared to normal warriors, his realm was still way higher, and at least he had already reached the truth while the others were still confused, stressed out about what they saw.

    ¡°If I can reach the level of seeing the mountain not being the mountain, the river not being the river, then not to mention my Lone Peak Kill, even my Sky Shattering Clouds would be easily infused. Moreover, it would be able to maybe infuse in some more mentality.¡± The three levels of the Buddha family seemed to have included all things; one level of difference would mean a huge unbreakable, unachievable gap that was not easily crossed.

    Ye Chen did not falsely hope that he would be able to reach the second level. In fact, it would be useless to just hope. The gap between the first and the second level was extremely far. Being able to see the truth of matters would be already close to Heaven Realm. Even if he tried to understand or study, there would be nowhere for him to start. He would just have to slowly umte his experience step by step.

    If the first level were to be separated into three different stages, Ye Chen would still be on the second stage, and all he could do was use the realm of the second stage and try to finish touching up the mentality of the Lone Peak Kill.

    On the first day, Ye Chen went to study the mountains and rivers nearby.

    On the second day, he studied all of the mountains and rivers within a ten miles radius.

    On the third day, he studied all of the mountains and rivers on the Snake Ind.

    From the small environment to arge environment, Ye Chen had realized more and more. The so-called mountains and rivers had turned into watercolor paintings in his eyes, full of poetic perspectives.

    ¡­.

    One day, Ye Chen left the Snake Ind and went to the Star Region Lake.

    On the Star Region Lake, the sunshine had been reflected by the water. It seemed to have no edges. Looking over, the water and the sky had perfectly blended together, which was shockingly beautiful.

    Stepping on theke, Ye Chen entered a mysterious realm. He did not purposely try to figure out the mentality of the Lone Peak Kill anymore. He had switched from doing it with an intention to just unconsciously doing it. But it was not hundred percent urate after all because his intent was indeed to figure out the mentality of the Lone Peak Kill.

    However, in this way, everything was more natural which was exactly his goal.

    Theke in front of him was vibrating. Three sping Yuan Realm warriors were killing a rank 6 beast, and the fight was extremely intense.

    Theke below him started to have wavy patterns, and suddenly, Ye Chen had an epiphany.

    The Lone Peak Kill had indeed justcked one extra touch of reality. If the mountain did not move, but the river flowed, it would be the dullest situation. It seemed like one was still while the other with movement, but it truly was just soulless. The mountain should have wind blowing because of its height; the river should be moved by the wind because of its softness. It should also reflect the mountain or the trees, maybe even the nts.

    A slight unnoticeable smile appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face as he walked towards the spot of the fight.

    The three warriors who had seen Ye Chen from far away were all looking extra cautious.

    Shoo!

    His body extended and Ye Chen appeared ten meters in front of the three instantly.

    Right then, something very weird happened. The three felt that the time seemed to have slowed down. Ye Chen seemed to be so far away as if he walked though mountains and rivers towards them, and the same was felt by the rank 6 beast. It had also not realized the fact that Ye Chen was already right in front of it.

    Reaching out his hand and touching the head of the rank 6 beast, Ye Chen¡¯s body shed and jumped out of the attacking zone of the beast.

    The three warriors and that beast had regained their true consciousness once they saw Ye Chen had alreadynded on the other side. The shock in their heads was indescribable like they had seen a ghost or something.

    ¡°How is this possible? He was obviously so far away one second ago, how could he be right behind us already?¡±

    ¡°Is he a ghost?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? In this bright daylight?¡±

    The rank 6 beast widened its eyes, and its w could not help but touched its head. Unconsciously, he had the feel that someone had touched its head just before. All of a sudden, a chill went down its spine, and all of its fur stood up on its back. It was terrified of its own idea.

    ¡°F***, this rank 6 beast seemed like it is about to go hysterical. Look! Its hair have all stood up.¡± Among the three warriors, a man saw that the hair of the beast had all stood up, and thought that it was about to fight them. So he yelled without thinking.

    On the peak of an ind in the distance.

    ¡°The Lone Peak Kill sword movement and the sword intent have been fully aplished. Then I should move onto the Sky Shattering Clouds movement.¡± Ye Chen shot out towards the sky full of clouds.

    ¡­

    In the Windy Nation.

    Inside the lobby of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Besides the leader and all the inner masters, three other people were standing in the lobby.

    The three were all people Ye Chen had known very closely, they were Xu Jing, Luo Hanshan, and Zhu Mei.

    Luo Xinglie looked down at the four with pride. He had never expected that after Ye Chen and Xu Jing, Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei had also managed to make a breakthrough and reach the Early sping Yuan Realm. This meant that now four core disciples had reached the sping Yuan Realm in the Sky Cloud Martial School, which was far more than any of other martial institutions in the Windy Nation.

    ording to his knowledge, after the first and second core disciple of the Purple Sun Martial School had both died in the Heaven Dream Ancient ce, only one core disciple had reached the Early sping Yuan Realm.

    Two disciples in the South Rudra Martial School had reached the realm, which was the first and second core disciple ¨C Qin Yulian and Nangong Yun.

    Three from the North Snow Martial Academy who managed the same were the top three core disciples - the North Snow Childe, Lin Qi and the ¡°Brutal de¡± Yu Yue.

    The Emerald Valley was just the same as the North Snow Martial Academy. They also had three disciples, which were the Emerald Child Zhuang Fei, Liu Wuxiang, and Ji Xueyan.

    That Ji Xueyan¡¯s talent and potential was indeed high. She had caught up with the rest of them and then reached beyond the original third core disciple Shi Potian. Her power was even above Liu Wuxiang, only right below the Emerald Childe. Even Luo Xinglie was shocked about her growth since Ji Xueyan did not have much time to train at all.

    Still, the Sky Cloud Martial School managed to have four disciples reaching the sping Yuan Realm, making them iparable to the other top four martial institutions.

    The gathering today was not for anything else but the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition that was only held once every three years.

 Chapter 237: The Epiphany From the Lightning

    Chapter 237: The Epiphany From the Lightning

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    The Hidden Dragon Rankpetition was held once every three years. Everyone aged below twenty-four was allowed to join, regardless of the social status.

    There were billions of residents in the South Rudra Region, which included countless young and talented people. However, in the Hidden Dragon Rank, there were only seventy-two ces avable. Therefore, it would be the highest honor to be able to even be on the rank. The truth was that all of the young warriors in the Hidden Dragon Rank would be even more famous than most of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. This was because the quantity of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be way more than seventy-two people, and there were only seventy-two people in the Hidden Dragon Rank.

    However, this year of Hidden Dragon Rank was supposed to one of the biggest one after one thousand years because the entrance bar had already been raised from the Condensing Reality Realm to sping Yuan Realm. This meant that no matter how powerful one was, they would be rejected if they were not at the sping Yuan Realm already.

    But of course, a lot of the powerful young warriors who had reached thete Condensing Reality Realm and were able to cross-realm challenge other warriors felt quite unfair because they lost a chance to be famous as the others.

    Unfortunately, current times were not like before. There were just so many young warriors who had reached the sping Yuan Realm that even if one defeated a normal Early sping Yuan Realm warrior somehow, a Middle sping Yuan Realm warrior would thrash them. So there was just no chance for warriors below sping Yuan Realm topete for the top seventy-two. Actually, even the Early sping Yuan Realm warriors might not even stand a chance.

    Luo Xinglie had scanned through the three and eventuallynded on Xu Jing. One year had passed, and her cultivation had not increased much, still at Early sping Yuan Realm. She would still need a bit of time to reach the peak of Early sping Yuan Realm, which was a bit less than Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei. However, inbat, Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei somehow could not evenst her three fist attacks. Even some of the inner masters had admitted that they would not be able to win against Xu Jing, which truly surprised Luo Xinglie. He wanted to know what exactly happened to Xu Jing for the past year.

    Everyone had their own secrets, but as long as they were loyal to the institution, Luo Xinglie would respect their privacy. On the contrary, he could not be happier. With Xu Jing, this ck horse, the Sky Cloud Martial School might be able to earn some reputation so that they would not lose too badly.

    ¡°I am sure that you all are aware of the reason I summoned you lot. Indeed, there are less than two months before the Hidden Dragon Rank. And this time, it would be the biggestpetition ever, the bar has been raised to the sping Yuan Realm. There are so many Sky Cloud Martial School disciples, but only you three plus Ye Chen have be sping Yuan Realm warriors. So, you will be representing the Sky Cloud Martial School to attend thepetition. Is there a problem?¡± Luo Xinglie cleared his throat and asked with a deep voice.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Luo Xinglie lifted up his chin and smiled, ¡°Very well. Before thepetition, let the headmaster exin to you some of the things you should be aware of.¡±

    The headmaster started talking, ¡°The Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions would be separated into three different stages. The first one would be the Three Challenges of the Dragon Door, the second one would be the eliminations and the third one being the rankingpetitions.¡±

    ¡°Being eligible to join the Hidden Dragon Rank is not enough. That is why the Three Challenge of the Dragon Door was designed to eliminate the ones who had the right cultivation but just not enough power. The first challenge is wall breaking. If you don¡¯t have enough attacking power, then you are out. The second challenge is to fight for the tag. If you don¡¯t have a jade tag by the end, then you are out as well. Thest one is the hardest, called Jumping Dragon Door. Once having jumped through, you would be able to officially enter thepetition. If you fail¡­ sorry, out. Normally, more than seventy percent of the warriors get eliminated at this stage. Only thirty percent would pass. So I hope you all could make it and enter the eliminatingpetitions.¡±

    The three had all never entered the Hidden Dragon Rank before. Besides Xu Jing, they were a bit concerned after hearing the statistics. The first stage sounded extremely hard already, and more than seventy percent of the people had failed at that stage.

    The headmaster nced at Xu Jing and said to Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei, ¡°You two have just reached the sping Yuan Realm, you might stillck experience. So at the critical moment, try to use your head more than just relying on your power.¡±

    ¡°Understood, headmaster.¡±

    Luo Hanshan tightened his fist. Last time, he had missed the opportunity to join thepetitions so he would have to make it this time, at least make it through the first stage.

    ¡°As for the eliminatingpetition, it will actually be a scoring system. Because there will be a lot ofpetitions in a short time, so even if you manage to not get wounded in the wholepetition, you would still be mentally drained. Therefore, in the eliminatingpetitions, if you are facing an unbeatable opponent, you can choose to give up. But if it is someone you have a chance to beat, then it is best that you don¡¯t give up. It will be a challenge for you guys, maybe you will even be able to make a breakthrough.¡±

    Right then, Luo Xinglie said, ¡°Alright, that will be all. The key is still your individual power. The rest does not matter that much. You can go now! Be prepared, we will leave for thepetition ce tomorrow ¨C the Hidden Dragon Ancient City!¡±

    Waiting until the three people had left, Luo Xinglie looked around and said, ¡°What do you all think about the three?¡±

    Most of the people shook their heads. One of the inner masters said, ¡°I think Xu Jing would be able to make it in the top one hundred, but it might be tricky for Hanshan and Zhu Mei. The first stage will already be a challenge for them.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. They had entered the sping Yuan Realm not long before, it might be pushing it.¡± The other inner master said.

    Luo Xinglie knocked on the chair handle andughed, ¡°It is already surprising to have a Xu Jing. Plus, we still have a ck horse in our school.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen! I wonder how powerful he is now after one year of training.¡± The headmaster smiled. He was really excited to see for himself.

    The fourth master said, ¡°Needless to say, with that kid¡¯s potential, he might have already reached the Mid sping Yuan Realm. Adding his sword intent, it will be very likely for him to be in the rank.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I agree.¡± Most of the inner masters liked Ye Chen and had all listed him as a rare genius of the martial world.

    But some of them were quite negative as always, ¡°Although it is imperative to have potential and hard work, one year is still a short time. I am afraid it will not be that easy.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Ye Chen is indeed a rare genius for our Sky Cloud Martial School, but even geniuses would need time to sleep and eat. So, not every second would be dedicated to training. He might have stopped a while for something else.¡±

    ¡°Training is always a good thing. It will help them grow faster. And who can really be sure that one year of traveling will really be better than one year of training? Since you would be facing so many different things when you are traveling, it might take your mind of training for a while. And on the contrary, training alone would have no disturbances and would not waste a single second.¡±

    The headmaster argued back, ¡°Everything has an upside and a downside. Regardless, there will always be more profits in traveling, and with Ye Chen¡¯s calm personality, he would know his goal and work for it.¡±

    Luo Xinglie stopped everyone¡¯s discussion, ¡°Everyone has a point. However, as a member of the Sky Cloud Martial School, we should be fairly confident in our disciples. Geniuses would always be different no matter where they were. If they could not take it when it got hard and tough, then even if we offered him more resources, he would still not make too much of a difference.¡±

    With his knowledge, he was actually very confident about Ye Chen. But of course, just like the fourth master, he thought that Ye Chen should be at around Mid sping Yuan Realm, and maybe his sword intent had increased a little bit. Combining the two, it would be really likely for him to enter the top seventy-two.

    ¡°Oh right! Ye Chen would not miss thepetition right?¡± Suddenly someone asked.

    The headmaster shook his head, ¡°No. People who have learned the sword intent would not break their promise, unless¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence. There was always danger when traveling, and he really hoped that everything was okay with Ye Chen so that he could make it to thepetition.

    ¡­

    In the ten thousand meters high sky, the clouds were like oceans, continuously running without stopping.

    Being in the clouds, Ye Chen held both of his hands up to the sky while holding his Star Scar Sword, his eyes slightly closed. His whole body was still as a mountain.

    This time, he did not use his soul power at all. He was trying to sense that entrance point from the mentality of his Sky Shattering Clouds.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The second when the clouds and the mentality seemed to be in harmony, Ye Chen pulled out his sword. It was only a simple sword attack. There was no wind-shattering sound, no bright sword qi, only that unbreakable exploding power. It seemed to be able to tear open space and destroy anything.

    Pooh!

    The pressure of the sword touched the clouds, and all of a sudden the clouds within the hundreds meters radius turned to look like torn-apart cotton shreds, falling but not rejoining.

    ¡°No¡­ something is still missing.¡±

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and shook his head.

    He had stayed in the clouds for three days and three nights now. If it were not for his great medicine that could repair his zhen qi instantly, his Mysterious Great zhen qi would never have been able tost that long in the ten thousand meters high sky.

    In the past three days, there were only the clouds in his eyes and nothing else. He thought that with his seventy percent sword intent, it would be much easier since it was onlypressing the fourth movement of the Sky Cloud Sword Art, which should be easier thanpleting the Lone Peak Kill and the sword intent.

    However, he was gravely wrong. The Lone Peak Kill and the Sky Shattering Clouds were twopletely different realms. Before he did not reach both of their highest realms, he would not be able to see the simrity between the two. Therefore, the infusion of the Sky Shattering Clouds would have to start from the beginning.

    Shoo!

    The bright sunny weather suddenly went dark - the first realm of the three realms. There was thunder element yuan qi pouring down from the sunny sky, turning into bright lightning and shooting out into the clouds. The clouds seemed to contain endless power. They kept scrambling, and their color had changed from the original white to ck. It looked like an Ancient God was about to wake up and punish the mortals.

    ¡°Thunder, Clouds, Explode!¡±

    Ye Chen did not avoid the lightning. Although the thunder element yuan qi in the sunny sky had the power of killing all warriors below the Astral Reaching Realm, once it came down from the sky, it was touched by a lot of impure qi, which would decrease its power. Therefore, it would not have an effect on Ye Chen.

    ¡°No wonder¡­ Just studying the clouds, it would be way too hard. It is still something I cannot understand, but add in the power of thunder, the exploding power of the clouds is obviously increased, which would make it easier to understand.¡± Ye Chen knew clearly that a single natural power might seem to be easy to learn, but it was actually the hardest and most abstract concept. But if one added in something else, it might make things different. For example, he had studied only the clouds for three days which had given him nothing. Now with the enhancement of the thunder element yuan qi, that blockage had been cleared all of a sudden, and he knew he was on the right track.

    Instead of closing his eyes, Ye Chen, who was amongst the lighting and the clouds, yelled loudly. His voice was like thunder as he threw out a powerful attack.

    Crack!

    That sword attack¡¯s power was unimaginable. It had attracted all of the lightning surrounding Ye Chen. Then, the clouds had wrapped him up, protecting Ye Chen and increasing his aura.

    The next second!

    Thousands of meters in front of him, the clouds were like water, sshing everywhere with lightning shining upon them. They then exploded out with an unbearable bright light, which was a sign of him seeding in infusing the fourth movement!

 Chapter 238: Sky Demon Flower

    Chapter 238: Sky Demon Flower

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Now that the Sky Shattering Clouds had finishedpressing its fourth movement, along with hispleted Lone Peak Kill, Ye Chen had more or less reached his limit in sword arts. He knew that he would not make any more breakthroughs in a short time. However, it was already enough. No one knew better than him how horrifyingly powerful these two sword movements were.

    If the Lone Peak Kill were a fatal attack, then the Sky Shattering Clouds would be a brutal, unstoppable, fearless attack that could shake the world.

    Shoo!

    Since he had already reached his goals, there was no point for him to stay in the sky anymore. He extended his body, turning into a blue light and shot out of the clouds,nding on the ground.

    After resting for the night in the Snake Ind, Ye Chen left the next morning. As for Wang Snake, who wanted to join thepetition, had note out of the Wang family forbidden area yet. However, as a matter of fact, even if he hade out on time, he would not be allowed to join thepetitions for the Hidden Dragon Rank. It was a family rule of the Wangs since centuries.

    The location of the Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions was in one ancient city between three huge nations. It was indeed called the Hidden Dragon Ancient City. ording to the legend, in the ancient era, there was a dragon fountain with earth qi under the city which might disappear anytime. It had ensured the destiny of the ancient city.

    There were one million miles between him and the city, and if he used all of his strength to rush, it would only take him twenty days to get there. However, traveling at high speed for a long period time was way different from traveling just for a short while. Even if he had great medicine that could replenish his zhen qi instantly, Ye Chen¡¯s meridians would not be able to handle the high-intensity zhen qi cirction, and he would most likely be ruined by it. Therefore, for trips more than one thousand miles long, sping Yuan Realm warriors would normally not use their full speed to travel. They would use mostly one-thirds or half their speed to travel and also take some breaks in between to make sure that their meridians had enough time to rest and to stay in the prime condition of their bodies.

    Leaving the Star Region Lake, Ye Chen traveled past the north region of the ck Dragon Empire. The weather there was extra cold, the mountains and thekes had been covered in ice and frost. The wind blowing against his face was no different from ice des, making huge noise when hitting Ye Chen¡¯s protective zhen qiyer.

    ¡°Chief, don¡¯t worry, I am just going to take a walk. I will be right back.¡± There was a small vige in this endless ice mountains. Outside of the vige, a teenager who looked like he was around eighteen waved goodbye to the vige chief.

    The vige chief was an elder with white hair. Although his voice was not loud and the wind was blowing heavily, his voice seemed to be able to ignore physics and travel right into the teenager¡¯s ears, ¡°Ku¡¯er, you said you are just going for a walk, then why did you steal so many of my soul stonesst night?¡±

    The teenager rubbed his head,ughed a bit and said, ¡°Busted! Actually, I was going to find a closed-up ce to train, and I cannot do it without the soul stones! Alright, I have a lot of ideas right now, I have to find a ce to train as soon as possible before the ideas run away.¡±

    In that extremely cold weather, the teenager had only worn a normal looking short outfit. His body shed,pletely disappearing in that gray colored mad wind.

    Few hundred miles away.

    The teenagerughed joyfully, ¡°Silly old man, who would go train now?! I, Tuo Baku, am going to join thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank. I will go see those powerful young warriors of the South Rudra Region and then I will go travel the true spirit continent and see the young warriors of the world. Anyway, I will nevere back!¡±

    AWHOOO!

    There were a lot of demonic beasts in the cold mountains. A top rank 6 beast ¨C Two Headed Ice Demon Bear ¨C had jumped out of the snow ground and attacked towards the teenager.

    The teenager did not seem to n to avoid. Or to be more precise, he just stood there and let that Two Headed Ice Demon Bear jump onto his body.

    Ting!

    The teenager was still standing without any movement. However, that beast seemed to have hit a steel-like mountain, blood spilling everywhere.

    ¡°To the side, I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± He twisted his hand and grabbed the ws of the beast as he casually threw it to the side. The beast hadnded only God knew where.

    Outside of the vige gate¡­

    A middle-aged man who wore beast leather coat seemed to be quite frustrated. He said, ¡°Chief, this little brat is definitely heading for thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank. Are you really letting him go?¡±

    The chief touched his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Young men should always have some ambitions. Even if he did not want to go out, I would try to kick him out.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let him out before?¡±

    ¡°He was neither old nor powerful enough. Plus, he got a bit too proud and arroganttely. It is the right time for him to go face some difficulties now.¡±

    ¡­

    The cold wind was still blowing like des in the air.

    Ten days had passed, but Ye Chen had still not made it to the border of the ck Dragon Empire.

    ¡°Although there are not many cities in the north, the quality of the warriors is still pretty high. It seems that the extreme cold weather is indeed challenging, especially when your cultivation is not that powerful yet.¡± Standing on an ice mountain, Ye Chen stood still with his hands on his back while he was resting.

    In the distance, a human figure ran towards him at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Eh? He seems to be almost my age, also at Late sping Yuan Realm. He would be a good opponent¡­ he should be able to handle one punch of mine.¡±

    The teenager who was called Tuo Baku did not decrease his speed at all. He ran towards Ye Chen with a speed that was faster than that of sound as he yelled, ¡°Take my punch!¡±

    Ye Chen had already noticed him long ago, but he thought he was just passing by. He did not expect that he was actually being targeted by him.

    Crack!

    The peak of the mountain had been crushed by that horrifying fist pressure. The snow slides were everywhere, which was extremely horrifying. Ye Chen stepped on a falling rock as he stared at that teenager in shorts.

    Hundred meters!

    Fifty meters!

    Ten meters!

    Right then, Tuo Baku realized that Ye Chen was getting closer and closer. However, the next second, he was already somehow being punched. His body could not help but fly backward.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. How did he manage to punch me?¡± Tuo Baku was shocked.

    ¡°Take another punch of mine!¡±

    Tuo Baku did not believe what had happened. He stabilized his body and then jumped at Ye Chen with an even faster speed. He threw out another punch and the air kept exploding.

    Ye Chen flicked his eyebrows, ¡°Such powerful fist art! Its power should even be more powerful than Wang Heng. And that physical defense was incredible, he looked like nothing had happened after taking that punch.¡±

    Boom!

    Tuo Baku was hit once again. His top exploded, showing his horrifying looking muscles, which were like rocks or even steel.

    ¡°I see. You are messing with my sense of space.¡±

    Tuo Baku spit on the floor andughed, throwing out the third punch. He was confident that it would hit Ye Chen this time and blow him away.

    ¡°Very sharp instinct, but too bad. Nothing will change even if you figured it out.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly. The tip of his foot touched the rock that was falling at a fast speed, then he appeared ten meters in front of Tuo Baku. His right fist had been thrown out in a not-so-fast-but-not-so-slow manner, seeming very casual.

    Chin!

    The steel-like muscles shone with a blue-ck light. Tuo Baku was hit again in the chest, and his whole body was blown away into that falling snow mountain, disappearingpletely.

    The mountain then exploded, as Tuo Baku shot out without a wound, looking like nothing had happened.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Okay, if you just want to exchange a couple of attacks, then the result is pretty clear. If you want to continue, then I cannot guarantee your life.¡±

    As he spoke, he purposely let out a little bit of sword intent.

    Tuo Baku said, ¡°You are a sword artist. F***. So I don¡¯t even have the ability to push you to use all of your power. Da**, so scarily powerful!¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°It is very likely that you will win if it was other people. It is just unfortunate that you had run into me.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I can never seem to be able to hit you. Oh! You are heading for the Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions, right? Me too! You want to go together? It is so boring traveling alone.¡± Tuo Baku could not handle being alone at all, but somehow he was stuck in that far out vige for more than a decade. He had no idea how he made it through.

    Ye Chen nced at Tuo Baku, ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t think I will make it in time to the Hidden Dragon Ancient City if I am traveling with you.¡± This guy is too much trouble. I cannot guarantee that he will not try to pick a fight with other people and waste time.

    Leaving Tuo Baku no chance, Ye Chen extended his body and shot out into the distance.

    Tuo Baku scratched his head, feeling a bit speechless.

    ¡°Eh, there is another Late sping Yuan Realm warrior over there. It is just that the warrior seems to be a bit older.¡±

    ¡­

    Inside a mountain that was on the edge of the mountain group.

    Murong Qingcheng in purple was sitting on a cushion with her feet tugged under her body. Her hair was like waterfall, her beautiful eyes shut at the moment. Her slim curved body was like a jade sculpture, sitting still.

    Whoooooo!

    A vague ck qi flow was vibrating in the air. With its appearance, the ground would sink a few inches at a time. Looking over at the top of her head, a straight tunnel had led all the way to the ground. It was not hard to guess that she started practicing on the ground which was the peak of the mountain, and as the time went by, her body sank with the ground all the way to the middle of the mountain.

    A long time had passed when a fake shadow of a ck flower petal appeared on top of her head, bing more and more clear and real with time. When it was only one step from bing a real flower petal, it disappearedpletely and was absorbed into her body. The speed of her zhen qi cirction increased, as an extremely mysterious zhen qi map appeared in her body. It looked like an ancient painting or a flower pattern, which was dyed ck by her zhen qi. It had perfectly matched with the zhen qi tornado inside her body.

    The second the zhen qi mapping waspleted, the peak of the mountain was crushed by that horrifying invisible power and turned into a t ground. Being amongst the falling rocks, there was not a single object within the ten-meter radius around her. All those huge rocks had been easily shattered way before they could get near her.

    ¡°I have reached the tenth level of the Sky Demon Great Art¡­ The Sky Demon Flower has indeed lived up to its reputation.¡± Slowly let out a chunk of impure qi, Murong Qingchen looked at her surroundings, not seeming to be surprised.

    After she had said her goodbyes with Ye Chen in the Martial City, she had gone back to the Sky Demon Martial School for some preparations, then headed to the mountain groups right after, searching for the Sky Demon Flowers.

    It was extremely rare in this whole true spirit continent. And normally, there would always be a Sky Demon Snake guarding the flower. Luckily, it was just as Qi Shaofeng had said, the Sky Demon Snake had fought with someone really powerful and suffered from the thunders. It was either badly injured or died. So, after spending more than two months of time, Murong Qingcheng had finally found the Sky Demon Flower in one of the coldkes.

    The effect of the flower was extremely powerful, and it was just impossible to swallow it all together at once. Murong Qingcheng had just consumed one flower only petal before. After a few months of closed-up training, her top rank Earth Realm martial art ¨C the Sky Demon Great Art had reached straight to the tenth level from the eighth level, which was a drastic power increase.

    If she took the whole flower, it was very likely that she could reach the fourteenth level. As for its highest level ¨C the fifteenth level ¨C it should not be that easy. But of course, Murong Qingcheng did not want the Sky Demon Flower for its medicinal effect, but more for its meaning. The meaning of the flower was tightly rted to the Sky Demon Great Art. That is why it was so easy for her to make such a huge breakthrough and also reach the Late sping Yuan Realm from the peak-level Mid sping Yuan Realm. Her power had increased to twice her previous level in a sh.

    ¡°There is only one and a half month to go before the Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions. I will not be able to make it just on foot. I have to go pick a top rank 6 flying beast from the Sky Demon Martial School.¡± Her body shed, and with her purple robes flying in the sky, her body turned into a fragile bubble and disappeared the next second.

 Chapter 239: The storm is coming

    Chapter 239: The storm ising

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    As the time got closer for the Hidden Dragon Rank to begin, it seemed to have gotten more and more crowded in the South Rudra Region.

    Besides all those hundreds of martial institutions, thousands and thousands of lone warriors had also been running for the Hidden Dragon Ancient City. The lowest cultivation among them would still be sping Yuan Realm. None of them were below it, and the reason for that was very simple; only some of the powerful martial institutions would be allowed to bring some of their disciples who were not yet at sping Yuan Realm to watch thepetitions. The rest would have to be at sping Yuan Realm or above. Plus, there was also a limitation on the poption, once they reached beyond the set headcount unless one was an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, one would still not be able to get in.

    Because of this rule, a lot of lone warriors who had already reached the sping Yuan Realm had left few months in advance, because if they were not able to watch thepetitions, they knew they would regret it for at least three years. Moreover, this year¡¯spetition was one of the most spectacr one ever, which happened only once every thousand years. If that would be the case, then they would hate themselves for missing it out all their lives.

    When the whole South Rudra Region was getting packed, some of the powerful martial institutions were also doing their preparations. This year of Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions was the most spectacr one after one thousand years, and there would be countless great martial geniuses who would appear. There was also a dragon fountain with earth qi right below the city, which meant that the ranking would directly affect the destiny of the individuals and their martial institutions. It was not just something based on religious beliefs, it was something that actually existed. Normally, all the powerful young warriors who had made it in the Hidden Dragon Rank would always make it big in the future. The higher the ranking, the greater would be the achievements, barring a few exceptions.

    Therefore, in thispetition, one would not only be fighting for a ranking, but also for one¡¯s destiny.

    In the Sky Demon Martial School¡­

    An extremely high mountain had disappeared high into the clouds. On the peak of the mountain was a fancy-looking pitch ck pce. Right outside the pce were two ck sculptures with wings on the back and a third eye in between their brows guarding the entrance. Mortal people would not even dare to look directly at them.

    Inside the pce, the leader of the Sky Demon Martial School was standing on the top with his back towards the door.

    ¡°This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions are not the same. Moyan, you are the head disciple of our Sky Demon Martial School, but you had only gotten the eighth ce on the rank three years ago. That was disappointing.¡±

    In the middle of the pce, two teenagers were standing right next to each other. The teenager in ck who was standing on the left bent his back and said with great respect, ¡°Leader, I, Moyan, had disappointed you. This time, I will make it to the top three and get our Sky Demon Martial School some more luck.¡±

    ¡°That would be for the best. Moving on now, Qingcheng, you were only ranked 27st time. How long do you n to hide your power?¡±

    Thedy in purple who was standing right next to the teenager in ck said, ¡°Leader, in thestpetition, my Sky Demon Great Art had only reached its seventh level. I did not have much confidence in getting into the top ten, that was why I did not use all my strength. I was waiting for this year where I can use all of my power.¡±

    Thedy in purple was indeed Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Your Sky Demon Great Art has reached its tenth level in such a short time, which has even gone beyond Moyan. It seems like that you had gotten some good luck out there. Very well, this time, in the top ten of the Hidden Dragon Rank, our Sky Demon Martial School will definitely take two ces and be the number one rank 6 martial institution in the whole South Rudra Region.¡±

    ¡­

    Here was a heated volcano region. In the center of the volcano region, countless pces which were painted red were located. Looking over at the biggest volcano, it was covered in gold magma. And over that endless magma was and which covered miles of ground. On top of it, there was a red-golden pce.

    Only two people were standing in that huge pce.

    ¡°Fire, you were ranked two in thest Hidden Dragon Rank¡­ how do you feel about this year¡¯spetition?¡± A middle-aged man in red-gold was sitting on a humongous chair. The chair was made of neither wood nor any kinds of metals, it was something like a rock which was extremely tough. It looked very subtle but powerful.

    The teenager said, ¡°I, Fire Spirit Prince, will not lose for the second time.¡±

    ¡°Great. Being the champion of the Hidden Dragon Rank, you would be able to bring us the greatest luck. If you can be the rank one, then you will truly live up to your Fire Spirit Prince title.¡± The middle-aged manughed, and the whole pce seemed to be shaking. The magma outside started to scramble as well.

    ¡­

    ¡°Daoxuan, your Heartless Spell has already reached its tenth level, and your Heartless Sword Intent has also gotten to sixty percent. You have definitely be one of the rare geniuses of our Heartless Martial School.¡± On that steep peak, a middle-aged man in blue stood with his hands behind him. His clothes had been blown in the wind, and it looked like he could ride the wind and drift away anytime too.

    The teenager with a serious look said, ¡°Leader, you are ttering me.¡±

    ¡°However, the true meaning of being heartless does not mean having no emotions; instead, it should be ¡®seeing everything as nothing.'' As long as you don¡¯t have any desire in your heart, why would you bother to care about the surface which is the core meaning of being ¡®heartless.'' If you had already seen through it, then no one on that Hidden Dragon Rank would be able topete with you.¡±

    ¡°Heartless but not emotionless¡­ see everything like it is nothing?¡± The cold-looking teenager seemed to be puzzled.

    ¡°Hehe, It might still be quite hard for you now. Even I had not seen it through it at your age. I just want you to start thinking in that direction. There is no need for you to be trapped by the word ¡®Heartless.''¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Although the cold-looking teenager had not understood the deep meaning yet, he had already remembered it by heart.

    ¡­

    Cang Xuan Nation, the nation that was right next to the ck Dragon Empire.

    It had the biggest ground coverage among the top three nations, but its residential poption was only living in one-tenth of the area while the remaining nine-tenth of thend was covered by countless mountains.

    On the west side of the Cang Xuan Nation, the sky was full of colored clouds and sunshine, looking extremely gorgeous.

    Visibly, a huge beam of sunshine had poured down from the sky andnded on that massive martial institution. It was indeed the second rank 6 martial institutions of the Cang Xuan Nation ¨C the Sunshine Martial School.

    ¡°Your head disciple was ranked 6 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, but he is now already twenty-four, which means he would not be allowed to join thepetition. Therefore, the mission of being in the top ten has nownded on your shoulder, Qianyun.¡± The leader of the Sunshine Martial School seemed to be worried. This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions would be one of the most intense ones in the past one thousand years, and would contain unimaginable luck. However, their head disciple was already twenty-four years¡¯ old so he would not be able to join thepetition. Although the second disciple grew at an extremely fast speed and was also very powerful at the young age of neen, he stillcked experience. It would be a bit rough for him to try to take on the champions fromstpetitions

    The teenager who looked quite well-groomed said, ¡°Leader, I could do whatever the head disciple managed to do, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t count on you to be in the top five, but you have to get in the top ten. Everything reaches the peak, and everything will go downhill from there, so is the Hidden Dragon Rank. The luck we can get from thepetition will never be this high.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡­

    Floating Mountain.

    It was not only the name of the fascinating mountain, but it was also the name of a rank 6 martial institution.

    There were two Life and Death Realm warriors in the history of this martial institution. They had once pushed the martial institution¡¯s rank to rank 5. However, there were also up and downs for everything. So when there were no new powerful warriors like that being born, the Floating Mountain martial school had dropped to a rank 6 institution again.

    However, no one would dare to underestimate the power of the Floating Mountain Martial School, not even the royal families of the top three nations.

    In the middle of those mountains, a ten thousand meters¡¯ tall mountain was floating three thousand three hundred meters in the sky. ording to rumors, this mountain was brought back by the second Life and Death Realm warrior from some ancient ce. It contained the godly iron with yuan ma which worked opposite to gravity. And that was the reason the mountain was able to go against the rule of nature and float in the air permanently.

    There was only one pce on that mountain, which was indeed the main pce of the Floating Mountain Martial School.

    In the za of the main pce.

    A powerful-looking middle-aged man was standing right next to a teenager, looking down on the endless ground below them.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, just like me, you are the decedent of the Mysterious King ancestor. You have his king blood running in your veins. Unfortunately, my potential has run out, and I will never be able to enter the Life and Death Realm. However, you are different from me. You have more potential and talent than me. And you are the most powerful warrior among the young generation. One day, you might be lucky enough to face that most difficult challenge and be the new leader of the Floating Mountain Martial School. Right now, it is indeed a moment of challenge. As the descendent of a great warrior, you would have to do things that a great warrior would do ¨C keep taking the champion ce of the Hidden Dragon Rank, bringing our Floating Mountain Martial School endless luck.¡±

    The teenager had the aura of a king. He looked down at the earth with this unique emptiness in his eyes, and said lightly, ¡°The South Rudra Region is only a starting point for me. This true spirit continent is my true stage to shine. Eldest grandpa, don¡¯t worry. The champion ce of the Hidden Dragon Rank is already in my bag. Without any surprises, when I reach the top for the second time, it will be the time for me to leave the South Rudra Region and travel the world.¡±

    The powerful-looking middle-aged manughed. In his opinion, his Sheng¡¯er was indeed talented and full of potential. He knew that he was the right person to carry the bloodline of the family. Right now, all he wascking was an equally powerful opponent to stimte his potential and make him even more powerful. Once he reached the level where the Mysterious Queen was at, it would be hard to make any more breakthroughs because even lion¡¯s ws would need sharpening after spending too much time among the sheep. However, if a lion stayed among the lions, then it would only be stronger and stronger unless it had lost what it took to be a lion.

    ¡­

    Ice Crystal Empire, the Ice nation.

    In this huge nation, there were also two rank 6 martial institutions, the Sky Falling Martial School and the Ice Extreme Martial School.

    The Sky Falling Martial School was located on a meteorite which was more than ten miles big. It was ck with a hint of red, its surface having a metal-like shine.

    In the lobby of the Sky Falling Martial School.

    ¡°The God is blessing our Sky Falling Martial School. Yun¡¯er somehow has mastered the eleventh level of the Sky Falling Great Art in this critical moment.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The Sky Falling Great Art is a top rank Earth Realm martial art, and its eleventh level¡¯s power is definitely frightening.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the top three, even the champion ce is worth fighting for. He might even be able to win against that Sikong Sheng from the Floating Mountain Martial School.¡±

    ¡°Sikong Sheng had inherited the bloodline of the Mysterious King and has an unlimited potential. However, when facing extreme power, even the powerful descendants would have to fear him. Hahahaha! Awesome!¡±

    The teenager who had a reckless auraughed, ¡°Leader, masters¡­ I wish you all can keep this as a secret. I want to win thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Rank as a ck horse; I want to win an unbeatable reputation for our Sky Falling Martial School.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, all of the people here are the core masters of our Sky Falling Martial School. We will certainly keep your secret for you. However, you should not be careless. Use this period of time to stabilize the eleventh level of your Sky Falling Great Art¡­ try to reach its limit too. Also, if you can take the champion ce this time, the position of the future leader of the Sky Falling Martial School will definitely be yours.¡± The leader of the Sky Falling Martial School promised.

    ¡°Okay! The champion ce is sure mine!¡±

    The teenager was full of ambition and passion.

    ¡­

    The Ice Extreme Martial School was located in thatnd of ice mountains. There were only white mountains and white rivers, and that white foggy sky.

    Inside that humongous ice mountain was a pce which was made fully by ice blocks.

    ¡°Ice Ling, although our Ice Extreme Martial School does not encourage fighting, thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank is not only about winning. It is a great opportunity to win some luck. No matter if it is only luck for individuals or for the martial institution, it is a necessity to fight for it. I want you to take the top three of this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank.¡± A beautiful middle-ageddy said coldly.

    In the middle of the pce, a gorgeousdy in white nodded as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leader. I, Ice Ling, normally don¡¯t fight for things. But if I make up my mind for something, I sure will be the best. I will earn our school endless luck!¡±

    ¡°Good! Now I don¡¯t have to worry anymore!¡±

 Chapter 240: The Hidden Dragon Ancient City

    Chapter 240: The Hidden Dragon Ancient City

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    After half a month, Ye Chen had finally crossed the border of the south side of the ck Dragon Empire and reached thend in between the three nations.

    Thisnd seemed to have no edge, and the mountains all seemed ancient. In the beginning, Ye Chen had not realized any difference, but after a while, he started to sense the ancient aura of thend. The Ying and Yang here had beenpletely switched, and the natural sense could not be more confusing; the whole ce was indeed mysterious.

    ¡°The Hidden Dragon Ancient ce had existed since the ancient era. Legend said that seventy-two dragon fountains had been trapped under the town, among which the Earth Qi Dragon Fountain was the most famous one. It had controlled the Earth Qi in the whole South Rudra Region. ¡®Now that I can sense it with my own senses, it is indeed different. It is definitely not weaker than an ancient ce. And in some areas, it is even better here. But why do all those ancient ces no longer exist in the real world while the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce does?¡¯

    Ye Chen was shocked at what he saw with his eyes, so he spread his soul power. He could almost hear a number of dragon roars, which seemed to contain the power to tear apart people¡¯s souls.

    After entering the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce, one could see more and more warriors traveling past. Some of them were chatting as they flew by, but one could still clearly hear the respectful tone in their voices.

    ¡°The Hidden Dragon Ancient ce is not a ce that any of the nations in the South Rudra Region can take over. In the past, there were some super nations which wanted to take over the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce and build their capital on top of it so they could have all the luck there. They onlysted seventy-two days, after which the nation fell. All of the royal families died, and their bloodline was annihted Ever since that, no one had ever thought about taking over the ancient ce again. Even Life and Death Realm warriors would not underestimate the ce.¡±

    ¡°The Hidden Dragon Ancient ce is both a ce of luck and death. ording to the records, there had been a lot of Life and Death Realm warriors who had died in the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce, which included a top warrior who was titled King. It had also killed some of the kings from other species who showed disrespect to the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce. Twenty-something years ago, the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult had also thought about taking over the ce, but I guess you already know how that worked out ¨C the whole Nine Ghost Cult had been destroyed, and even the leader of the cult had been hunted by both the Mysterious Queen and the Dragon King. No one really knew what had really happened to him after that, I guess he had done something he shouldn¡¯t in the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce.¡±

    ¡°The power of the Nine Ghost Cult¡¯s leader was unbelievable, enough to evenpete with the Surreal King. And twenty years ago, the Mysterious Queen was still young, and she did not have enough experiences yet. Although the Dragon King was an old generation king level warrior already, there was still no chance for him to take on the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult yet. Normally, even if the two had cooperated and attacked the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult, it would still be impossible to kill him since the battles between the Life and Death Realm warriors were not like normal battles, there would rarely be any deaths. Even if the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult could not beat the two, he could still have been able to get away safely. So I think he must have received some major damage in the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce and decreased his power.¡±

    ¡°Some things can just not be exined. All those details would only be known to those people who were involved. so what is the point in guessing anyways? No matter how mysterious the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce is, that has nothing to do with us. As long as the young generation could get some luck from this, all we need to do is watch.¡±

    ¡°True. On the top of that Dragon tform, and with the enhancement of the luck here, I wonder who would be able to win the luck in the whole South Rudra Region from the Dragon Fountain.¡±

    ¡°Those old pals have probably arrived already. Let¡¯s hurry up!¡±

    Those people were all Astral Reaching Realm warriors, who traveled extremely fast. After few blinks, they had traveled ahead of all the other warriors and disappeared in the front.

    Hearing those people, Ye Chen gasped. ¡®A lot of Life and Death Realm warriors had died in the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce, even including a King level warrior?! Fall of a super nation?! The death of the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult?!¡¯

    Each one of those facts was extremely shocking. This ancient ce was no longer normal in the eyes of Ye Chen, it was a crossroad of light and darkness, luck and death.

    ¡°The seventy-two dragon fountain matches the seventy-two ces in the Hidden Dragon Rank. It looks like that thepetitions aren¡¯t just built randomly. There seems to be a lot of meaning behind everything, we should not underestimate anything.¡± Thoughts shed through Ye Chen¡¯s brain as he sped up and flew towards the Hidden Dragon Ancient City.

    The Hidden Dragon Ancient ce was bigger than any of the top three nations. There were countless mountains, seemingly with no end. However, in the center of the ancient ce was a special ce. It seemed to be the starting and finishing point of the mountains. All of the mountains hade from all directions and eventually merged up there. It looked like countless dragons were lying there with some of them diving into the ground and some of them meeting in the middle. And in this huge area was an extremely ancient city located, holding the dragon fountains below it. It could not look more normal, but still had that unspeakable superior atmosphere.

    This ancient town was indeed the location for thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank ¨C the Hidden Dragon Ancient City.

    The history of this ancient city was untraceable, all people knew was that it had been there for a long time ever since the ancient era. It was still the same after thousands of years, which was why even the Life and Death Realm warriors would have to respect the ce and watch what they were doing, in case they did anything to offend the luck.

    Millions of warriors had already gathered in front of the grasnd right outside the south gate of the town. People were everywhere, making it look like an ocean made of people.

    The martial institutions that hade early had already made a simple building on that grasnd for their disciples to live in and train. As for the lone travelers, they were neither that picky nor considerate. They sat on the floor and made bonfires to cook, and would keep yelling this and that to their friends.

    People from the Sky Cloud Martial School had not arrived that early, but there was still some time to kill. So the inner masters had built eight wooden houses on the little hill ten miles from the south gate.

    Outside the wooden house.

    Luo Hanshan looked into the distance, and could not help but be shocked, ¡°So many people! And they are all sping Yuan Realm warriors.¡±

    ¡°Millions of sping Yuan Realm warriors¡­ it is indeed crazy. You see, even the clouds in the sky have been cleared out.¡± Zhu Mei was standing right next to him. She looked up into the sky, where millions of Zhen Qi waves had blended together. Although they were all well-controlled and under suppression, the Zhen Qi vibrations were still horrifying. Even the Life and Death Realm warriors would be killed when facing these many sping Yuan Realm warriors and not use some kind of special tricks. But of course, Life and Death Realm warriors could just escape from these kinds of situations and no one would be able to stop him.

    Xu Jing was still looking cold as always and did not say anything.

    Luo Xinglie walked out from the wooden house and said emotionally, ¡°Thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank are closely rted to the future of our Sky Cloud Martial School. After entering, everything you do would matter to the School, so do not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, leader.¡± The three nodded seriously.

    In the following few days, a lot of people from different martial institutions arrived every day. And because of overpoption, the space close to the south gate had almost been fully crowded. Some of the martial institutions had to remove some of the Lone travelers so that they could build their humongous houses for their disciples to stay.

    ¡°Look. It is the number thirty-seven on thest time¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank ¨C Wei Renjie. His de art could adjust its level ording to his opponents, and I heard that he had already mastered the entry level of his de intent.¡±

    ¡°Number thirty-eight, Qi Shaofeng is here as well.¡±

    ¡°And the Number forty-five, the Monster Childe, Leng Wuqing is here as well! Last time, he had beaten a couple of sping Yuan Realm warriors when he was only at the peak-level Late Condensing Reality Realm. And now that he has reached the Early sping Yuan Realm, I wonder what kind of power he would have. I think even the Mid sping Yuan Realm warriors in the young generation would not dare to say confidently that they could win against him.¡±

    Hearing their discussions, Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei¡¯s heart both skipped a beat. Before they came, they thought that with their cultivation, they would at least have a chance of fighting with the other people for the top seventy-two. But now that they saw the people around them who had made more improvements than them, their hopes started to dete. Especially that Wei Renjie, he was one of the most powerful warriors among all the people they had met and had somehow mastered the entry level of his de intent. Not to even mention to fight him face to face, it would be great if they did not fall apart when facing his de intent alone.

    Qi Shaofeng and Leng Wuqing were quite powerful as well, one of them had extraordinary talent, and the other one was no stranger to cross-realm battles. These people were not the ones they could handle.

    ncing at Xu Jing who still had not said anything, Luo Hanshan sighed unnoticeably: ¡®There is always someone more powerful indeed. Ye Chen, I wonder who powerful you are right now right.¡¯

    Shaking his head, Luo Hanshan forced augh. ¡®Ye Chen¡¯s talent andprehension ability were undoubtedly powerful, but he has still started way toote after all. Otherwise, he might actually make it into the Hidden Dragon Rank, maybe even into the top forty, or even top thirty.¡¯ It was not that he underestimated Ye Chen, but those warriors who had made it into the rankst time had all grown so fast and so powerful.

    HO! HO! HO!

    The sound of beasts could be heard from the distance.

    ¡°Someone from the rank 6 Sunset Martial School is here.¡±

    ¡°And the Sky Falling Martial School, the Heartless Martial School, the Sky Demon Martial School.¡±

    ¡°Fire Spirit Martial School, the Ice Extreme Martial School, and the Floating Mountain Martial School are in the back.¡±

    All of the noises on that grasnd had been silenced all of the sudden. The rank 6 martial institutions were not like all the other martial institutions that were lower than rank 7. Normally for a marital institution, reaching from rank 7 to rank 6 was a major challenge, just like a warrior trying to reach the Astral Reaching Realm from sping Yuan Realm. There must be a really powerful warrior in their martial institution for them to upgrade their rank. All those seven martial institutions had very long history of thousands of years. And among them, the Floating Mountain Martial School had the most powerful background, which was even longer than the other top three nations. In their martial school, there had been two king-level warriors, one of whom was the Stone King, and the other was the Mysterious King.

    There was a huge area of empty space closest to the south gate, reserved especially for the seven rank 6 martial institutions. No one dared to fight against them, and no one chose to get closer.

    Different kinds of powerful beasts hadnded on the ground. All of the people from the seven rank 6 martial institutions had jumped down from the beasts and chose where they wanted to stay.

    Some of the martial masters from different martial institutions had gathered together and chatted quietly while the young generation stood in the front, looking very noticeable.

    The head disciple of the Sky Falling Martial School, Lin Yun, nced at the other people, a cold sneer appearing on his face. ¡®The champion ce of this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank is me.¡¯

    Li Daoxuan, who hade from the Heartless Martial School, had his eyes fixed on the south gate of the Hidden Dragon Ancient City.

    The top two disciples of the Sky Demon Martial School, Mo Yan and Murong Qingcheng, had exchanged a look. They both saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. After three years, all the old opponents had all entered such high cultivation, especially Lin Yun from the Sky Falling Martial School, who they both found quite threatening.

    A red halo appeared in the eyes of Mo Yan as he stared at Lin Yun, and said slowly, ¡°His Qi has gotten five times stronger aspared to three years ago.¡±

    ¡°Five times!¡± Murong Qingcheng did not say anything after. She knew that her head disciple had trained the Sky Reaching Demon Art, of which he had also mastered the Sky Reaching Demon Eyes. He was able to analyze the power level of his opponent¡¯s Qi, so it should be urate.

    The Fire Spirit Prince of the Fire Spirit Martial School had also realized Lin Yun¡¯s difference. He sneered. ¡®No matter how powerful you are, you will still be the stepping stone for me to get to the top.¡¯

    Not far away, the head disciple of the Ice Extreme Martial School did not show any kind of emotion, looking like a cold block of ice. His white clothes were dancing in the wind, spreading out chilly white qi.

    Everyone had a different Qi and different aura. They were already secretlypeting, no one losing to anyone. If a person with powerful soul power were here, he would even be able to sense the vague spark in the air, a sign of aura battles.

    However, this situation had soon changed. A teenager with deep eyes walked over with both of his hands resting behind his back. Wherever he went, all of the natural yuan qi would follow him. He seemed like a natural born king, his aura so high up there and making it look like he was looking down at everyone. Even Lin Yuan¡¯ aura could notpete with him.

    ¡°Sikong Sheng!¡±

    On that grasnd, someone yelled out with a low voice.

 Chapter 241: The Three Challenges of the Dragon Door

    Chapter 241: The Three Challenges of the Dragon Door

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    Sikong Sheng was a name known to everyone in the South Rudra Region, the head disciple of the rank 6 martial institution ¨C the Floating Mountain Martial School. He was the decedent of the Mysterious King, the champion of thest Hidden Dragon Rank, who reached the peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm when he was not even twenty. Each one of these facts could make him look down at the crowd and no one would say otherwise.

    Maybe he was only slightly weaker than the Mysterious Queen, but in this whole true spirit continent, there was only one martial genius like the Mysterious Queen after one thousand years, definitely the rarest thing. No matter what time or era Sikong Sheng was in, he would still be at the top. Plus he had the blood of a king, which gave him endless potential. It was the kind of advantage most other people did not have.

    Once Sikong Sheng appeared in sight, he had immediately stolen everyone¡¯s thunder. It was like he was already the king level warrior among the young generation. But of course, it did not mean that he had the definite power to confidently win against everyone. It was just his king blood had given him the advantage in his aura, but fighting was not just about powerful auras.

    ¡°These few people are all too powerful. They are even more powerful than my father. How can sping Yuan Realm warriors reach this kind of a horrifying level? Are they even sping Yuan Realm warriors?¡± Luo Hanshan¡¯s pupils had shrunk into a tiny dot. In his memory, his father Luo Xinglie was also considered as a martial genius in his generation, and his power was way more powerful than normal peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. He and the leaders of the other top four martial institutions had been called the top five sping Yuan Realm warriors in the Wind Nation. However,pared to Sikong Sheng and the others, they were still so weak, they could not evenpete with the top thirty young warriors in the Hidden Dragon Rank. This meant that if Luo Xinglie and the other four leaders couldpete in thepetitions, it would only guarantee them a spot in the top seventy-two, and it would be almost impossible to get any higher than that.

    The corner of Luo Xinglie twitched. He thought to himself, ''These are indeed martial geniuses! Their strength makes me speechless. Inparison, we are only little ants.¡¯

    ¡°Hahaha, thanks for bringing me here to the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, man.¡± Suddenly, two other human figures had appeared in the air. It was a middle-aged man and a teenager with a massive body and a brutal aura. Right then, the teenager was being held by the hands by the middle-aged man, flying at an extremely fast speed.

    Shoo!

    The wild-looking teenager let go of the middle-aged man¡¯s hand andnded right next to Sikong Sheng and the group.

    The middle-aged manughed as he said, ¡°Little bro, you are lucky this time. If you get lost again, you can walk by yourself!¡±

    A lot of people had noticed that the middle-aged man was an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, and he was not a normal one either. His cultivation had obviously reached the Late Astral Reaching Realm, which was definitely the highest level one could get in the Astral Reaching Realm.

    The wild teenager was indeed Tuo Baku. After separating with Ye Chen, he carried on rushing and finding people topete. After few days, he had bepletely lost. As for this middle-aged man, he had not known him before. That man was fishing at the time and did not have the kind of powerful aura an Astral Reaching Realm warrior would have. Tuo Baku could tell that he was very powerful, so he wanted to challenge him, and eventually was beaten with all kinds of bruises and swellings. Luckily, the middle-aged man did not mean any harm. Otherwise, he would have been killed. After the middle-aged man learned that Tuo Baku was heading for the Hidden Dragon Rank¡¯spetitions, he brought him with him which was exactly what the crowd had witnessed just now.

    ¡°Yah!¡±

    Tuo Baku just stood there right next to Sikong Sheng and the group casually, which caused the crowd to stare, especially those young warriors who ranked below top ten. They were staring with angry looks while using aura to pressure him. They thought that even they did not dare to stand over there, who was he to stand in front of them?

    It was imaginable how powerful and intense it would be with all those auras from the young warriors locking onto a person, like waves of oceans attacking towards Tuo Baku. They wanted him to suffer and learn a lesson.

    ¡°So stingy, it was only a spot for me to stand.¡± Tuo Bakuughed as he spread out an aura that waspletely different from Ye Chen¡¯s. It was like mountain shattering, mad tornados, exploding volcanos¡­it contained a Qi thatbined a brutal King like Qi, which was fighting against the aura from Sikong Sheng and the rest.

    All the young warriors had widened their eyes. They could not believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°What? Another tyrant among the young generation!¡±

    ¡°What a unique king aura! Is he also a decent of a King-level warrior?! How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°I have never seen him before, where did hee from?¡±

    The middle-aged man who had brought Tuo Bakuughed to himself, ¡®This little kid is not simple. His physical defense power is extraordinary, no, it is horrifying. As for whether he carried the bloodline of a King-level warrior, I cannot really tell either. Maybe he is the direct kin of some secret family.¡¯

    The second disciple of the Sunset Martial School Qianyun frowned. The head disciple was already twenty-four years old, which meant he was not allowed to join thepetitions anymore. Now, the mission of getting into the top ten hadnded on his shoulder. Before, he was confident that he could make it easily there, and maybe even get a bit higher. But he had never expected to see another powerful opponent, and his aura was no less than the others, only a little bit weaker than Sikong Sheng¡¯s.

    Looking at the two people who ranked ninth and tenth on the rank, Qianyun was frightened, not daring to take one step further. He was so stressed out about the situation but had to try his best to restrain himself from being the first one doing something reckless. He knew once he took that step, he would definitely be the target for the young warriors¡¯ aura attacks, and he was not confident enough to handle it. Since the officialpetitions had not even started yet, there was no point in making enemies now.

    ¡°I will let them have their ways for a little longer. Besides two or three people, I am not afraid of anyone.¡± Qian Yun tightened his fists.

    Today was the day that the gate of the Hidden Dragon Ancient City would open. All of the people who were expected to be there were already there. However, in many people¡¯s mind, there was still one missing.

    ¡°Why is he still not here? Although I had not really used all my strength when we fought, even if I did, I don¡¯t think I could have won him.¡± Tuo Baku thought of Ye Chen.

    Murong Qingcheng had exactly the same thoughts, but she did not pay too much attention. She knew that he might have just been held up by something.

    ¡°Ye Chen is still not here. Damn it. This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition is so rare. Once one misses it, there will not be a next time.¡± Luo Xinglie looked very anxious.

    The headmaster frowned, ¡°Ye Chen is a man of his word. If he said he woulde, then he will definitely make it.¡±

    Right then, a booming sound spread out in all directions ¨C the south gate of the Hidden Dragon Ancient City had been opened. It was like the mortals had opened the door to heaven, which was absolutely spectacr.

    In front of the south city gate, the ground had cracked open and moved towards the sides. Three miles-long tforms slowly appeared. They were chained together with one-mile-long bridges. Two rock columns were standing where the bridge was connected. The columns were empty in the middle, with a blue light shining from within. The blue light was all twisted together, creating a blue wall blocking the path to the bridge. On the second tform was a square-shaped, weird-looking pce. It seemed like it was made of crystals, shining with a colorful light. On seeing through the crystal wall, one could see a lot of jade tags inside, which had been tied in the air, floating up and down. there was nothing on the third tform. However, between the third tform and the south city gate was a not-so-big deep cliff. There were paintings on the wall of the cliff with the flowers, birds, fishes and insects being on the bottom, and dragons on top. Besides that, the tforms were not on the same height with the south city gate, which was about seventy-two meters tall. It meant that if the contestants wanted to enter the south city gate, they would have to jump up from the third tform, there was no other way.

    ¡°The three challenges of the dragon door are here! I wonder if I can make it.¡±

    ¡°I doubt more than forty percent of the people would make it through! The challenges would adjust the difficulty itself. If you nned to win it all in a roll, it would not be so easy at all.¡±

    As the crowded started discussing, all the young warriors who were eligible to enter thepetitions had started moving. Their first target was to get through the three challenges and enter the south city gate. Otherwise, they would be able to do nothing.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Sikong Sheng and the rest of the top young warriors hadnded on that first tform first, only after which did the rest follow. The number of the total contestants was more than two thousand, which was a scary figure.

    Boom!

    The blue light wall had been cracked open with a huge hole, and Sikong Sheng had gone through. Then the Fire Spirit Prince, Lin Yun and the group had also all passed through. They had flown towards the second tform through the bridge.

    ¡°Leader, we will go now.¡±

    Luo Hanshan and the other two had to join the challenges before they were able to wait for Ye Chen.

    Luo Xinglie nodded as he looked into the distance.

    The first challenge was called the wall breaking challenge. That hundred-meter-thick blue light wall had the defense power of a peak-level Early sping Yuan Realm warrior. Only by making a hole on the light wall would the contestants then be able to make it to the second tform.

    Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei had passed with some effort. As for Xu Jing, she had just causally made a tearing motion, then the blue light wall had been torn apart and revealed a huge passage like it was nothing.

    ¡®Xu Jing is very powerful.¡¯ Luo Hanshan was a little bit relieved.

    The fourth master said, ¡°Xu Jing is always aforting kid. But where is Ye Chen that little brat? God, this is so stressful.¡±

    Shoo!

    In the distance, a beam of light shot out towards them.

    The headmaster unconsciously looked up, and his lips shook a little, ¡°Leader, it is Ye Chen. He is really here!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±

    Luo Xinglie and all the masters of the Sky Cloud Martial School looked over towards that direction.

    Pushing his Separating Shadow Flying Art to its limit, each sh of Ye Chen¡¯s was more than four hundred meters, leaving an odd looking line in the air.

    ¡°Leader, masters, I am so sorry that I amte.¡±

    Landing on the ground, Ye Chen said apologetically. In thest two days, he had pushed his speed more than once, but he was still a bit toote. He wanted to try toe here a bit early, but the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce was way bigger than he thought, and he ended up taking one extra day for traveling.

    ¡°As long as you made it, it¡¯s fine. Now, go! You have already wasted quite a bit of time.¡± Because of the running time, none of them had realized that Ye Chen had already reached the Late sping Yuan Realm.

    Ye Chen had also realized that the three challenges of the dragon door had already started, so he dared not to waste more time. He extended his body and flew towards the first tform.

    ¡°Eh? I thought there was something not right. It turned out that Ye Chen had already reached the Late sping Yuan Realm!¡± After Ye Chen had left, the fourth master finally felt relieved, then he found out about the shocking fact.

    Luo Xinglie and the headmaster exchanged a look. They were so shocked that they did not know what to say. They clearly remembered that when Ye Chen had leftst time, he was only at the Early sping Yuan Realm, and now he was already at Late sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°Hahaha! He has lived up to our expectation. With this kind of power, what do we have to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Yah! With him and Xu Jing being here, our Sky Cloud Martial School will definitely get some good luck from the dragon fountain.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t jump your guns yet. The speed of going through the challenges can tell us a little about a warrior¡¯s true power. I want to see what kind of surprise this little brat can bring us.¡±

    Although the wall breaking challenge was the first challenge of the three, but it had still stopped two hundred young warriors. They were all looking very upset and disappointed. They kept on attacking the blue light wall, hoping that they could open a tiny hole and make it to the second tform.

    Getting on the first tform, Ye Chen did not even slow down. He ran directly towards that blue light wall. It was like he did not even see the wall, which had caused some of the young warriors to sneer at him. They were waiting to see how Ye Chen would make a fool of himself.

    What shocked them was that Ye Chen looked like he had the power of walking through walls. He had gone through the blue light wall directly without even throwing a single attack.

    ¡°What the heck?! Maybe his body was not in solid form somehow?¡±

    ¡°Just went through directly?! Is there something wrong with my eyes?¡±

    All the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School were also shocked. But of course, not only them, so was everyone else in the crowd. They had not noticed any difference with Ye Chen. Since there were quite a lot of Late sping Yuan Realm warriors already in the young generation, power was the only thing that mattered.

 Chapter 242: Jumping Dragon Door

    Chapter 242: Jumping Dragon Door

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: Hitesh

    ¡°Leader, with Ye Chen being here, we will certainly get a little bit of the luck from this Hidden Dragon Ancient ce, and I don¡¯t think it will be a light one either.¡± The head master had a huge smile on his face. The three challenges of the dragon door were designed to test the general power of the contestants. Judging from how Ye Chen had made through the first challenge, his power should already be at an unimaginable level.

    Luo Xinglieughed, ¡°Luckily, I had granted him to go out and travel. Otherwise, he would never reach this kind of level if he had trained only at the school.¡±

    Training within a martial institution and traveling had both its up and downs. The good thing about training in the martial institutions was that it would be very safe, and there would not be much risk of dying or being injured badly, which would be a good option for most of the people. However, traveling the world would be very different. There were countless unforeseen factors, such as seeing the outside world which could easily affect a lot of warriors with weak minds, or simply being hunted and killed because of personal problems, or not having time to train at all. The scariest part of traveling was being lied to or tricked, then ending up going down a different path and nevering back. No matter which one was the case, it would be very likely able to destroy a true martial genius and end up living a mortal life. But of course, the higher the risk, the bigger would be the rewards. If the warrior was able to keep his true goal, set principles, stick to his track and survive the travels, their mentality and fighting power would increase drastically, which wouldy down a stable foundation for his or her future training. Furthermore, it would not be reversible by any external factors.

    Luo Xinglie knew about the benefits of traveling, but he was still shocked at Ye Chen¡¯s achievements. It had only been one year, which was not even long for most of the warriors!

    ¡°Xu Jing has passed the second challenge while Hanshan and Zhu Mei seem to be struggling.¡± Right then, the fourth master looked away from Ye Chen and towards Luo Hanshan and the other two.

    Luo Xinglie forced a smile, ¡°The elimination rate of the three challenges is unbelievably high. They had eliminated seventy percent of the contestants three years ago. I wonder how many will be eliminated this year. I really hope Hanshan and Zhu Mei can make it and jump over that south city gate.¡±

    Because fighting for the top seventy-two would be extremely hard, a lot of the martial institutions knew there was no hope for their disciples, so being able to jump up the south city gate would make them already quite happy. Being able to jump through the gate would already make them one of the great warriors.

    Tag Fight Challenge was indeed what it sounded like; the contestants would have to fight for a jade tag in order to win the challenge. However, the difficulty had been increased several times from the first challenge. In that weird-looking crystal pce, shiny light kept attacking from the top, and each beam of light had the power of a peak-level Early sping Yuan Realm warrior¡¯s one full strength attack. Wanting to fight against the light attack, there were only three methods; shing past with an extremely fast speed, which was mostly impossible because the speed of those beams of light was unimaginably fast. The warriors who were able to sh past the light would already be the top martial geniuses. No matter what they did, they would be able to go past the challenge without being copied by anyone. The second method would be using their defensiveyer to fight against it. This would require a great powerful martial art, and it had to reach its highest level. Otherwise, if the rank of the martial art were low, then the realm would be low, and there would be no chance for this method to work. The third method would be using powerful attacking power to blow away the light, which required the warriors to train very powerful martial skills and very fast reflexes. They would have to be able to see everything that was happening in the surroundings. Otherwise, they would be hit by the light.

    Besides the first method, the second and the third method had been used by most of the contestants, which included Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei.

    Luo Hanshan had not wasted the past year at all. Aftering back from the Heaven Dream Ancient ce, he had started to train a mid-rank Earth Realm martial art ¨C the Great Rudra Godly Art. Normally, if he had been able to train till the sixth level within a year of time, it would be already quite an achievement. But Luo Xinglie was someone who had trained the Rudra Godly Art to its peak tenth level and had recorded his thoughts for each breakthrough he had. Along with his patient guidance, Luo Hanshan had reached the eighth level before the Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions, and the quality and the quantity of his zhen Qi had reached beyond his ninth level Purple Qi Spell.

    The same was for Zhu Mei. She had trained another mid-rank Earth Realm martial art and the inner master who had mastered the martial art had taught her with patience. So she was able to sessfully reach the ninth level. Her talent in training was obviously higher than Luo Hanshan, which made her only below Ye Chen.

    The two had held ayer of defensive zhen qi with all their strength to block out the light attacks. However, it was still not enough. The light attacks were very intense, and there was barely any time gap between each attack. Only the defensive zhen qi was obviously not enough, and they would have to use attacks to blow away some of the light attacks to provide enough time for their zhen Qiyer to repair itself.

    Finally, the two reached out and took a floating jade tag each, then carried on flying towards the back of the pce with great difficulty.

    The two had just left when Ye Chen hade in.

    ¡°It is not that tight, there seem to be a lot of ws.¡±

    With only one nce, Ye Chen could see through the light attacks. He did not even slow down his speed. Instead, his body extended and shot out towards those tied up jade tags.

    ¡°Who is this guy? So arrogant¡­he wants to get the jade tag already?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Although he is a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior, even the slightest mistake would lead him to be hit by dozens of light attacks at once, so he will eventually go down anyways.¡±

    ¡°Yah, exactly! There was a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior before who was reckless and totally underestimated the challenge. He thought it would not be that difficult, but then he was hit by dozens of light attacks. What a disaster. Fortunately, the light attacks are very specially designed and will not hurt any of the contestants. Otherwise, this ce would be full of dead bodies and blood rivers.¡±

    The difficulty of the second challenge was not easy. More than hundreds of contestants had been stopped by the light attacks, barely able to take one step forward. Seeing Ye Chen run in without stopping, they were all waiting to see him fall in order to entertain their frustration from being stuck.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The attacking speed of the light was very fast. Some of the ces would barely be hit while some had received all of the attacks. They had created a hopeless attacking web. But of course, there was always a pattern in everything. For example, after hitting somewhere for a long time, that ce would receive fewer attacks the second moment, which would be a temporary safe zone. A lot of the contestants before had gotten the jade tag without any troubles by using this pattern. However, it would be very hard for contestants who had weaker observation and mentality. Some of them had found out about the pattern, but could not handle the pressure which led to miscalction, and eventually getting hit and passing out.

    Within the web of light attacks, Ye Chen was like a shadow or a ghost, traveling so smoothly amongst the attacks. Each time the crowd thought that Ye Chen was hit by the light attack, it turned to be only his shadow from traveling too fast. In other words, even under the attacks of the light, Ye Chen was still keeping his extremely fast speed. And with those strong visuals, all of the contestants around him started to have hallucinations that the attacking speed of the light had been slowed down.

    Ah!

    A contestant¡¯s zhen Qiyer had been shattered and got knocked out. He was indeed one of the contestants who thought the attacking speed had been slowed down.

    All of the others had been warned from what happened to him. They knew now that it was not the speed of the light slowing down, it was indeed Ye Chen¡¯s speed being too fast and bizarre, which had caused such an illusion of all the light attacks following right behind him but not being able to hit him.

    After getting the jade tag, Ye Chen¡¯s body shed and went through the gap between the attack web,nding on the second bridge.

    ¡°Damn. He can pass the challenge like that? I don¡¯t think I have ever seen him before.¡±

    ¡°Me neither. I think he might be some of the new ones. This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition is indeed one of the most intense one after one thousand years. There are already a lot of older generation martial geniuses, but there are even more new ones. Judging from that person¡¯s power, he could at least be ranked in the top thirties! Maybe even top twenty. As for the top ten, there might not be that much hope. Look at Sikong Sheng and the others, they are not human level anymore.¡±

    ¡°Stop chatting. Let¡¯s get through this challenge first. The third challenge would be the hardest. Maybe if we go faster, we could even take a look.¡±

    The bridge was a few miles long, after two blinks, Ye Chen hadnded on the third tform.

    Right then, there were already eight hundred people or so on the tform. Luo Hanshan, Zhu Mei, and Xu Jing were queuing in the back, watching the other people jumping towards that South City Gate in silence.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you are here!¡± Luo Hanshan looked back and was very happy.

    Zhu Mei and Xu Jing had also turned their heads.

    Ye Chenughed, ¡°I am a bitte, but luckily I made it.¡±

    ¡°I thought you would miss this year¡¯spetitions, which would be such a pity.¡± Luo Hanshan was just like Luo Xinglie. They never got jealous of other people¡¯s power being higher than them. For them, the higher Ye Chen managed to get, the happier they would be since thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank was tightly connected to the destiny of the martial institutions and individual luck. So the higher he got, the more sessful their martial institution would be.

    ¡°Eh! What kind of cultivation do you have now?¡± Zhu Mei asked since she could not read him from far away.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Late sping Yuan Realm.¡±

    Gasp!

    The two both had gasped. They thought they had finally shortened the gap between them, but they now knew that the gap would only get bigger and bigger, Ye Chen¡¯s talent was no weaker than anyone in the whole South Rudra Region. If it was not for hisck of training time, there might even be a possibility for him to get into the top ten.

    Xu Jing was also quite surprised, and there were not many things that could surprise her. Yet somehow Ye Chen was one, and he had shocked her more than once. Technically, she was the first one who noticed Ye Chen¡¯s talent and knew him the best. But of course, it was only rtively, she knew that she did not really know Ye Chen at all. He seemed to be hidden in a heavy fog which no one would really see through. Compared to the other top ten young warriors, Ye Chen did not have that brutal superior aura, but he had this sharpness which seemed like it could cut through anything.

    ¡°Xu Jing, long time no see.¡± Ye Chen nced at Xu Jing. The more he looked, the more shocked he got. Inside Xu Jing¡¯s body was a huge amount of zhen Qi. Actually, it was no longer zhen Qi anymore. It was a kind of power that hadbined with her physical strength. If it had to be described in one word, then it would be Qi power, a horrifying Qi power. After thinking for a while, Ye Chen realized why there was not much progress in her cultivation. It was because she had poured all of her zhen qi into her body to increase the body¡¯s Qi power. Even with her physical Qi power, she would still be able to crush the other contestants in her cultivation.

    ¡®Fifty thousand pounds, no, it should be more than eighty thousand pounds!¡¯

    Ye Chen had also got some Qi power, and it was jade in color. Afterparing, he realized that the Qi power inside Xu Jing¡¯s body was two times more than his, and it was gold colored. There was not a single impure part within, so judging from quality, hers was still better than his. Combining the both, no matter if it was the quantity or the quality of the Qi power, Xu Jing was way better than Ye Chen.

    ¡®It looks like Xu Jing¡¯s progress was so much bigger than Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei and that too towards the physical strength. I wonder how powerful she would be when she got to the peak of her power.¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself.

    Xu Jing did not know that in such a short time, countless thoughts had already passed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind. She was focused in the front.

    Jumping Dragon Door was one of the most difficult challenges of the three. In that deep cliff, there was far more intense gravity than the one in the Martial City. Besides, hearing the countless demonic beasts¡¯ scream from the bottom of the cliff, the contestants could not help but feel scared. Then their minds would no longer be clear.

    Shoo!

    There was one person who had jumped on, and he was Leng Wuqing, the Monster Childe. His body slightly shed in the air as he entered stably into the South City Gate. As for those warriors with high ranks, they were all standing on top, looking down at the people below, which included Sikong Sheng, Fire Spirit Prince, Lin Yun. Whenever they saw someone not able to handle the gravity and end up being sent to the side by the Qi flowing from the bottom of the cliff, they would sneer without hiding it.

 Chapter 243: Dramas

    Chapter 243: Dramas

    Trantor: Editor:

    The tform was very big. Each second, there would be dozens of people jumping towards that South City Gate, but only one-thirds of them were able to make it. Most of them started to fall midway through, but there were also a few people who did not fall all the way until the veryst minute, which was very unfortunate.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even make it up to the South City Gate, and you want to join thepetition?¡±

    On that South City Gate, someone sneered.

    Soon, it was Ye Chen and the group¡¯s turn.

    ¡°I will go first.¡± Luo Hanshan took a deep breath, pushed his Great Rudra zhen Qi to its limit, and then took few steps forwarded. He jumped up into the air and shot out like an arrow towards that South City Gate.

    A beam of red light sliced through the air. When Luo Hanshan was only twenty meters away from the gate, that invisible gravity of the deep cliff had suddenly exploded, sucking his body and trying to drag him into that deep cliff. Then, countless horrifying soul-shaking beasts¡¯ roars were heard as well, attacking all of his senses.

    ¡°AH! NOOO!¡±

    Luo Hanshan had a scary look on his face, and his zhen Qi skipped a beat. Then, his body fell from the sky and was eventually lifted by the qi flow from the deep cliff and sent to the side. He had been eliminated.

    Seeing that Luo Hanshan had failed, Zhu Mei looked extra serious. She pushed her zhen Qi to its extreme, making a sharp qi appear around her body. She jumped over with a sharp light in her eyes.

    Midway in the air, her body started to shake drastically, but eventually, she still made it to the South City Gate.

    She had seeded this challenge.

    Shoo!

    Once Zhu Mei made it, Xu Jing also sessfully passed without a second of dy. It was as if the invisible gravity and beast roars were nothing to her, which was amazing.

    ¡°This girl is not bad. I wonder which martial institution she hase from. She is qualified to be my second wife.¡± The head disciple of the Sky Falling Martial School Lin Yun was studying Xu Jing from up to down. Although Xu Jing did not have the kind of beauty that would overthrow cities and ruin states, nor the aura to end up confusing people, she was definitely a rare beauty. Her bright eyes and slim body gave people the impression of an empowered woman, with an out-of-the-world kind of feel.

    Besides those who were on top of the rank, the rest of the people had all listed Xu Jing as their biggest enemy. Jumping Dragon Door was thest challenge of the three and was also one of the hardest. It was not rare to pass this challenge, but it would be rare to pass with no stress. Until now, there were less than fifty people who had spent minimal effort in passing this challenge, while the rest of the contestants had to spend a certain level of effort, and some of them had just barely made it.

    Ye Chen was not surprised at all about Xu Jing¡¯s sess. He shook his body, and without any extra movement, Ye Chen alsonded on that South City Gate. His speed was even faster than Xu Jing.

    ¡°Powerful! He is definitely one of the powerful warriors.¡± Someone yelled out.

    ¡°So many powerful warriors are hidden in this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions. I did not expect this level of powerful warriors here. I had not heard a thing about it.¡±

    ¡°Huh! Jumping Dragon Door does not mean anything. Fighting with someone is nothing like merely jumping onto that gate. Only true strength will matter in the end.¡± Someone was not agreeing.

    Murong Qingcheng and Qi Shaofeng made a noise. They could obviously see that Ye Chen¡¯s power had increased drastically since thest time they had seen him. They knew that Ye Chen had made some breakthroughs after they had been separated, and that breakthrough was probably unmeasurable. He could easily challenge those people who were in top thirties in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Murong Qingcheng smiled. If it was not for Ye Chen appearing on timest time, Qi Shaofeng and her might not even have been able to stand here today. So now that they had met again, it would be just rude not to greet him, which was not her way of life.

    Ye Chenughed, ¡°It seems like you have increased the realm of your martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Right back at you!¡± Murong Qingcheng sounded very friendly and warm.

    The two were walking very close together while chatting joyfully, which attracted a lot of attention from the rest of the crowd. Along with the attention was envy, confusion, but most of all, jealousy.

    Murong Qingcheng was the second disciple of the rank 6 martial institution ¨C Sky Demon Martial School, one of the top two beauties of the ck Dragon Empire. She had both talent and beauty, which would make her the perfectpanion for a lot of warriors. Therefore, most of those warriors would feel happy just by being able to talk to her, because they would not dare to dream for more. Therefore, it had been alright for those warriors till now. They thought that if they could not have her, the rest of them could not have her as well, so it would be fair. But now that Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen were walking this close and seeming quite ¡°intimate,¡± it had caused great damage to their dignity. They thought to themselves that this brat was not as powerful as Sikong Sheng and them, neither was he that good looking. What gave him the right to hang out with Murong Qingcheng?

    ¡°Eh? Ye Chen seems to know Murong Qingcheng.¡± Zhu Mei said to Xu Jing.

    Xu Jing nodded and did not say a word.

    Zhu Mei said with emotions, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can read Ye Chen anyone. After traveling for a year or so, even Murong Qingcheng is one of his friends now. I really wonder what he has been through.¡±

    She had been living in the Wind Nation her whole life. As one of the first girls of the Sky Cloud Martial School, she still knew her ce. Murong Qingcheng did not only have the looks, but also the perception and talent which was all way better than hers. Plus, with her social status, there was definitely a huge gap between the two of them. Therefore, in her mind, Ye Chen who had simr social status as her was not likely to know these kinds of people.

    Lin Yun and Mo Yan looked extra cold.

    As the head disciple of the rank 6 martial institution, the Sky Falling Martial School, Lin Yun had always thought himself as one of the top. Even Sikong Sheng, who was only strong because of his bloodline, could not win against him for sure. Therefore, the women that he had set his eyes on would have to be both beautiful and talented. He had already ranked them all in his mind. For example, Xu Jing was one of the high ranked ones, who would be qualified to be his second wives, while Murong Qingcheng was naturally the top rank one, and would be fated to be his wife in the future. If it was Sikong Sheng who was talking to her, he might not get this angry since they would bepeting for her fairly, but who this Ye Chen thought he was? He had only a little bit of power, what did he have to talk to his girl?

    Unlike Lin Yun, Mo Yan was a disciple of the Sky Demon Martial School just like Murong Qingcheng. Although they were not that ¡°intimate,¡± they were definitely not strangers. For the longest time, he had always thought of her as his woman and thought that the others had no chance. And what made him happy was that Murong Qingcheng barely talked to anyone, including those couple of princes of the ck Dragon Empire. But now, Murong Qingcheng was somehow talking to a person he had never seen before, and the way she talked to him was even way nicer than to him, her head disciple, which had set off his danger alert. He started to really think of Ye Chen as his archenemy.

    ¡°Qingcheng, who is this person? Do you want to introduce us?¡± Lin Yun showed a warm smile to Murong Qingcheng, then looked at Ye Chen with ¡°des¡± in his eyes. Murong Qingcheng said lightly, ¡°Only a friend, you don¡¯t need to know him.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, oh yah?¡±

    Pouring all of his Sky Falling Great Art¡¯s mentality into both of his eyes, Lin Yun looked at Ye Chen with a huge smile on his face. His eyes were like shooting stars, ready to destroy the world and everything within.

    ¡°You are finally here! Right! I don¡¯t even know your name.¡±

    Tuo Baku suddenly appeared between Lin Yun and Ye Chen as heughed and said.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡± said Ye Chen.

    ¡°My name is Tuo Baku, let¡¯s go get a drink sometimes!¡± Tuo Baku hadpletely taken over Ye Chen, and even Murong Qingcheng had been blocked out. Maybe for Tuo Baku, stuff like manners did not matter at all. Being able to talk to people he liked was his favorite thing.

    Murong Qingcheng did not mind at all. She smiled and stood back where she was.

    ¡°Huh!¡± Failing to ambush Ye Chen, Lin Yun thought to himself, ¡®It was only your luck. Don¡¯t run into me in thepetitions. Otherwise, I will not only embarrass you but also wound you so bad you won¡¯t be able to get up from your bed for months.¡¯

    Zhu Mei widened her eyes, ¡°No way! He also knew Ye Chen? But howes he did not even know his name?¡±

    Tuo Baku¡¯s power had been witnessed by a lot of people. It wasparable with Sikong Sheng and the rest. Although it was only in terms of aura, it had also proven his power.

    ¡°Brother Ye, didn¡¯t I tell you so? You will definitely make it here.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ye Chen, after one year, you are even more powerful now.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, I did not know that you knew the Second Night already.¡±

    Tian Hao from the Alchemist Martial School and Lin Yue from the Dragon Tiger Mountain, along with the Fourth and Sixth Night of the Moon Pavilion had both approached Ye Chen. They were all old friends of his.

    It was a scene that had shocked a lot of people.

    ¡°Who is this brat exactly? It seems like a lot of people know him.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. It might have been a hidden warrior! He should not be underestimated.¡±

    The group kept discussing. Tian Hao was the younger disciple of Meng Chao, who was quite powerful himself; Lin Yun was ranked seventieth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, and right now, his power had been drastically improved. As for the other two people, although they could not recognize them, judging from the zhen Qi vibration and their aura, they obviously were not normal warriors. They were also likely to be in the top seventy-two. With so many people knowing Ye Chen and seemingly having a good rtionship with him, it was a very confusing thing for a lot of people because it meant that Ye Chen was not simple since martial geniuses only hung out with other geniuses.

    ¡°Ants!¡±

    Lin Yun could not care less.

    Sikong Sheng and the group of powerful warriors did not look over at Ye Chen at all. If it were not for Murong Qingcheng, Lin Yun and Mo Yan would not care either. They were the ones standing high up, and no matter if it was social status, talent orprehensive ability, they were way better than the rest. In their eyes, people like Ye Chen were indeed only ants. Maybe they seemed quite powerful now, but in a year, or three years, five years, or even a decade, the gap between them would only increase more and more. Then, they would be people from two different worlds.

    In this true spirit continent, the gap between geniuses was bigger than expected. Some of the geniuses were limited to only sping Yuan Realm, while some of them would stop at Astral Reaching Realm. Only a small amount of them could reach the Seas of Souls Realm. And without any surprises, all of them in their group would be able to reach that realm, and some of them might even be able to go through the Life and Death Realm. As for Ye Chen, it would be his limitation to reach the Late Astral Reaching Realm at the most. Therefore, they would not even pay attention to people like him.

    As he spoke to the group, Ye Chen nced at Lin Yun whose movement had not been missed by him at all. If it were not for Tuo Baku who had shown up on time, Ye Chen would not mindpeting with him in advance. The mentality of his Lone Peak Kill and Sky Shattering Clouds had been trained to its limits, but he had not gotten the chance to use them yet. Plus, his seventy percent sword intent had been hidden in the deepest parts, because he knew once he let go, it would cause a lot of casualties.

    Soon, fewer and fewer people made it to the dragon door. Only two or three of them were left. They eithercked confidence or were trying to figure out something, or waiting for the others and then calcte for themselves. Regardless, getting on that dragon gate was their biggest target for now. If they were unable to seed, it would be a huge regret for them.

    As time went pass, thest person started moving.

    But he failed.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The three tforms sunk down, and the cracked ground closed in the middle. The South City Gate was tightly shut, closing the young generation within. Then, the two doors on the side were opened, which were entrances for the rest of the people.

 Chapter 244: Attacking Power Testing Column

    Chapter 244: Attacking Power Testing Column

    Trantor: Editor:

    The South City Gate was a dragon door, and only the ones who had jumped up the dragon door could go through. The others would have to go through the side doors, which included the powerful warriors from the top seven rank 6 martial institutions.

    The city gate had been closed once again, and all of the young warriors inside the city were the contestants that were allowed to attend the eliminationpetition. The rest of the contestants had already lost their opportunitiespletely, and could only be a part of the audience from now on.

    Ye Chen counted roughly. There were about seven hundred people or so that had gone through the three challenges, which was less than thirty percent of the total contestants. It was a horrifying eliminating rate.

    As for the young warriors from the Wind Nation, there were quite a lot of them who had made it through. This included the ¡°Emerald Childe¡± Zhuang Fei, the ¡°North Snow Childe¡± Su Wen, the ¡°North Snow Quick de¡± Lin Qi, the ¡°Lotus Fairy¡± Qin Yulian, Ye Chen, Xu Jing and Zhu Mei, seven people in total.

    Fifteen people from the Wind Nation in total had attended thepetitions, thirteen of them being disciples from the top five martial institutions. The rest two were the ¡°Duanmu Childe¡± and another head disciple from a rank 9 martial institution. Only seven of them had made it up to that dragon door, which was unimaginable knowing that among the thirty-six small nations, some of the nations had only one disciple that made it through, maybe three if they were lucky. Even the Rudra Nation ¨C the top nation of the thirty-six small nations ¨C had only got six disciples making it through, which was way less than the Wind Nation. It was something that did not happen in the past since the Wind Nation was one of the smaller and weaker nations, and it would be at the bottom of the rank if there were one.

    But of course, among the seven people that had made it through the dragon door, three of them were from the Sky Cloud Martial School, which was the main reason that the Wind Nation had stood out.

    However, it was not the time to celebrate yet. The realpetitions had not started yet. In thest Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions, only the Emerald Childe from the Wind Nation had made it in the top seventy-two, and it was still uncertain if he could make it this time as well since a lot of people had still not grown yet in thestpetitions. Now, after three years of training, the power of a lot of the disciples had reached a horrifying level. They had even reached beyond some of the old generation geniuses. Ye Chen was a perfect example, and so was Lin Qi from the North Snow Martial Academy. It was still unknown how much the other geniuses had grown.

    Therefore, this year¡¯spetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank were full of unknown factors. Before thest minute of thepetition, one would not be able to know what would happen.

    ¡°So annoying. How could he improve so fast?! After only one year, he is already at the Late sping Yuan Realm.¡± In the crowd, Yuanheng Ying looked extra serious.

    As the head disciple of the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School, Yuanheng Ying had never been on the disadvantageous side before. He was okay with losing thest time¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank Competitions because he did not think he had the power of being the champion. However, among the nine nations, rarely anyone had really intimidated him. Normally, it was always other people actively avoiding him and fearing him, which made him feel extra good about himself. But everything had changed when he met Ye Chen. He thought he would simply be an animal for him to hunt. But somehow, that animal was extra powerful, and even on conjoining the fight with Zhuang Fei, he was still not able to beat him. Instead, they were even badly wounded. Ever since that incident, Yuanheng Ying had trained madly, nning to reach the Mid sping Yuan Realm in a short time and go beat Ye Chen. With the rich resources and wealth of the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School, he had actually made a breakthrough two months ago ¨C he had officially entered the Mid sping Yuan Realm. Added with some powerful martial skills, he was confident that he would beat Ye Chen and then humiliate and torture him.

    When he thought everything was going perfectly as nned, he was still destroyed again on that South City Gate. He could not understand how Ye Chen increased his cultivation because he knew even if he popped pills every day, it was still impossible to grow so fast, not to mention the side effects of the drugs.

    ¡°He must have used some kind of natural treasures to boost up his cultivation, and that means it would not be that stable. Although there is one realm of gap between our cultivation, all the other areas of my power have been enhanced. My attacking power is more than twice as powerful as when I was in the Heaven Dream Ancient ce.¡±

    In this situation, Yuanheng Ying decided to believe that Ye Chen had not earned his cultivation by working hard, and there was still a big chance of winning against him.

    After scanning around, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the walls on the side. Countless weird creepy paintings had been carved into those walls.

    Each one of them had different contexts. There were powerful warriors and demonic beasts that could remove the mountains and blow up the oceans painted on the bottom while a vague human figure had his both hands widely extended painted on the top. There were chains being dropped down from the sky, which wrapped around the warriors and beasts¡¯ bodies.

    ¡°The ancient cities were nothing like the modern ones. I wonder what these paintings are for.¡± Ye Chen was confused, looking away from the paintings.

    Right then, someone hade through the side door.

    The powerful leaders of the top seven rank 6 martial institutions had walked in, followed by leaders of hundreds of rank 7 martial institutions, and then the mostmon rank 8 and 9 martial schools.

    ¡°Disciples of the Floating Mountain Martial School follow me to the ce.¡±

    ¡°Disciples of the Fire Spirit Martial School take one step further.¡±

    ¡° ¡­¡±

    More than two disciples from each top rank 6 martial institutions had passed the three challenges, and there were at least dozens of them. Adding them all up, it would make up to forty percent. Therefore, the power of rank 6 martial institutions really gave people the chills. With this amount of geniuses, as long as they did not make any big mistakes, they would continue being so powerful. If one or two rare geniuses appeared within the martial institutions, they might even get a higher rank.

    Inparison, all the other martial institutions that were below rank 7 looked way less cool. A lot of the martial institutions were only there as decorations, which included a lot of rank 7 martial institutions.

    ¡°You three, follow me to where we are staying.¡± Luo Xinglie and the group walked over and greeted.

    Zhu Mei asked, ¡°Leader, are we not fighting today?¡±

    The headmasterughed, ¡°There are millions of warriors out there, they cannot just let them wait there, right? So in the first two days, there will be nopetitions, allowing all the martial institutions and lone travelers to pick a ce and settle in. Once everyone is well set, thepetitions will officially begin.

    ¡®This is quite workable since the Hidden Dragon Ancient City was empty anyways, and there were plenty of buildings which would allow everyone to stayfortably. If they started thepetitions at once, it would definitely be messy, which would cause a bad impact.¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself while he nodded. He wondered who had set the rules, as they were very humane.

    The buildings in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City did not belong to anyone, so when it came to choosing ces, one would have to consider power and social status. Some of the fancy buildings were not even under consideration for some of the normal sping Yuan Realm warriors, and only those Astral Reaching Realm warriors would have the privilege to choose them first. As for the Sky Cloud Martial Institution, it was a ranked martial institution after all, so no one under the Astral Reaching Realm warriors would dare to mess with them. Soon, following the lead of Luo Xinglie, the group had picked a big house in the center of the city with a big field and settled in.

    The buildings here were ancient styled but gorgeously designed. The building¡¯s insides weren¡¯t in shambles as expected, or full of spider webs. Instead, the furniture and rooms were spotless.

    After roughly rearranging the room a bit, Ye Chen stopped cleaning. Walked out of his room, he saw Luo Hanshan.

    After being eliminated, Luo Hanshan was still able to enter the Hidden Dragon Ancient City to watch thepetition as a sping Yuan Realm warrior.

    ¡°Brother Luo, are you okay?¡± Ye Chen struggled a little bit when it came to name titles since ording to their cultivation, he should call him Younger Brother Luo, but it was not that smooth, and it seemed not that friendly either. But calling him Hanshan would just be too intimate and inappropriate while calling him with the full name would just be too rude. So eventually, Ye Chen decided to call him Brother Luo, since there was no one else there, and Luo Hanshan was indeed older than him.

    Luo Hanshan forced augh, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It is my own fault for not getting on that dragon door. Only the hard-workers would be blessed. Speaking of which, I had not worked as hard after reaching the sping Yuan Realm. So, it was a lesson for me, making me remember it by heart.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly sighed. Actually, if Luo Hanshan was able to get on that dragon door, he might be able to beat some of the geniuses at the same cultivation, which would be great training for him. But unfortunately, he had not been able to handle the beasts¡¯ screams. Otherwise, the gravity of that deep cliff would not be able to drag him down that easily. Missing this opportunity, Luo Hanshan would not be able to join another Hidden Dragon Rankpetition because he would be too old by that time.

    ¡°You want to talk a walk with me? It is my first time here.¡± Offered Luo Hanshan.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    The Hidden Dragon Ancient City was enormous. If counting with a family of four as a unit, then it could contain billions of families. However, all of the warriors that had entered the city were sping Yuan Realm warriors or above, so no one would like to share a room with someone else. Therefore, it was basically one person taking over one building, and the ones who were good friends would stay in the same area. Rtively, the streets here were very wild. Looking over, they were at least hundred meters¡¯ wide. They wereid down with gray square stones which looked very ancient. If looked closely, one could see the shallow patterns on top of it.

    The two walked on the street together as they admired the architecture of the building from the ancient era.

    ¡°The Life and Death Realm warriors could live for one thousand years, experiencing things that would take a normal person ten times of their lifetime. This ancient city was here for at least millions years, which is way older than all of the Life and Death Realm warriors.¡± Sensing the ancient aura from the buildings, Luo Hanshan could not help butment.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Everyone would die unless they had reached beyond the life and death.¡± This saying just came out of his mouth without thinking, but it then confused Ye Chen. ¡®Will there be another realm beyond the Life and Death Realm?¡¯

    There were a lot of sping Yuan Realm warriorsing and going on the street. Suddenly, very loud noises came from the intersection in front of them.

    ¡°F***, my attacking power is only forty-two, how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Mine is only forty-three. Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, mine is above fifty.¡±

    Ye Chen was intrigued. He said to Luo Hanshan, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look!¡±

    There were a lot of people in that intersection. The two had to squeeze their way in to find a stone column standing in the middle of the intersection. It was three meters¡¯ tall and one meter¡¯s wide. There was a thinyer of crystal piece sticking around the lower part of the column and deeply carved in.

    There were eight rows of crystal stones, ten of them for each row. A sping Yuan Realm warrior had knocked on the crystal part of the column and then fifty-three crystal stones had lit up. There were eighty crystal stones in total.

    ¡°This is for testing attacking power?¡± Luo Hanshan asked in surprise.

    Ye Chen¡¯s observation skill was much better than Luo Hanshan. He had realized that for Early sping Yuan Realm warriors, it would be really hard to reach beyond fifty stones, and Late sping Yuan Realm warriors could basically reach between fifty to sixty stones, which meant this stones could sense the warriors¡¯ cultivation. The first and second rows were for Mortal Realm warriors, the third and fourth rows would be for Condensing Reality Realm warriors, and the fifth and sixth rows were for sping Yuan Realm warriors. As for the seventh and eighth rows, they should be for Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    ¡°I will try!¡± A young warrior walked up to the stone column.

    Boom!

    After kicking on the crystal piece, half of the stones had been lit up, reaching fifty-four stones.

    ¡°Hmm, he should be at Mid sping Yuan Realm. It was even higher than that Late sping Yuan Realm warrior.¡±

    If sixty stones would be the limit of a sping Yuan Realm warrior, then fifty-four stones were already very high for attacking power. Plus, he was only at the Mid sping Yuan Realm.

    Luo Hanshan could not help but go up and test himself, the result of which was forty-five. Not bad, but not that great either.

    ¡°I did not expect here to be fighting power testing column. Let¡¯s y!¡±

    Another young warrior had walked out. Someone had recognized him, it was indeed the second disciple of the rank 6 martial institution ¨C the Sunset Martial School ¨C Qian Yun, who was one of the hotshots forpeting for the top ten ces.

    Boom!

    The crystal stones had been lit up, reaching sixty stones. A Perfect score! Furthermore, the sixtieth stone had been bright for a long while, and eventually, its color turned red, which meant his attacking power had reached beyond sixty stones but had not reached sixty-one stone yet.

 Chapter 245: Sixty-one Stones

    Chapter 245: Sixty-one Stones

    Trantor: Editor:

    ¡°The attacking power had scored sixty, and the sixtieth stone even turned red. He definitely has reached the first limit for sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°Not bad. Although this kind of attacking power testing column is very rare and hard to manufacture, some of the top rank 7 martial institutions have some of these as well. There were three of them in the Martial City. Normally, being able to light up sixty stones would already be a full score, but some of sping Yuan Realm warriors had trained very powerful martial arts and skills or some kind of special body-boosting powers. Therefore, when they were designing the testing columns, they had added a special stone on end of each two rows, which allowed it to shine with three different colors. The first one was red, which indicated that the tester¡¯s power had already reached beyond the peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm, and would be able to fight against tyrants of the rank 6 beasts. The second color would be purple. Once reaching this level, they would be able to kill a tyrant of the rank 6 beast with minimal effort. The third color would be ck. ording to rumors, in the whole South Rudra Region, there were less than ten sping Yuan Realm warriors that could make the sixtieth stone light up in ck, and they all could kill the tyrants of the rank 6 beasts within seconds. They were the most powerful warriors who were just below Astral Reaching Realm.¡±

    ¡°Qian Yun¡¯s attacking power could reach the red color level, so it is quite certain that he would be able to make it in the top ten or top twenty. The young generation should not be that crazily powerful, I think.¡±

    ¡°Yah, I think so too. Having a powerful attacking power will have so many advantages. Once hitting with such strength, they would be able to break down the defensiveyer of their opponents immediately.¡±

    A lot of sping Yuan Realm warriors kept on chatting as they looked at Qian Yun with respect.

    A subtle smile appeared on the corner of Qian Yun¡¯s mouth as he hugged his arms in front of his chest.

    ¡°So Powerful. I think I could reach sixty stones as well.¡± A young warrior would not take those people¡¯s words for granted. He walked out of the crowd, wanting to beat out an even better score than Qian Yun.

    A lot of people had recognized him, he was one of the powerful warriors on the top part of the rank.

    Chin!

    His weapon was a de. Suddenly, the de light shed as a de attacknded on the column heavily.

    The crystal stones lightened up row by row, and it stopped on the fifty-ninth stone. There was still one stone to go before the sixtieth stone, not to even mention the ability to turn the sixtieth stone into red color.

    ¡°No way. Again!¡±

    Chin!

    And this time was even worse than thest time ¨C only fifty-eight stones. He had obviously gotten distracted. Without pushing his spirit to its limit, his power was not hundred percent delivered.

    ¡°Fifty-nine stones were already pretty good. People being able to light up sixty stones are the ones able topete for the top ten!¡± No one dared tough at him because they knew they would not themselves be able to light up fifty-five stones.

    Luo Hanshan said, ¡°Ye Chen, why don¡¯t you go for a try?¡±

    Ye Chenughed, he was indeed intrigued.

    ¡°Another person has walked up the stage. I wonder how many he can light up?¡±

    ¡°Probably more than fifty-five stones, I think! His Qi looks pretty strong. hHe should be one of the powerful ones.¡±

    ¡°Who is not powerful in that young generation? But I agree with you though, fifty-five stones should be easy.¡±

    While the crowd discussed, Ye Chen walked up to the testing column step by step. Without taking out his Star Scar Sword, he wanted to see how much attacking power he had while being bare handed.

    Qian Yun remembered vaguely about Ye Chen. He knew that Ye Chen had got up that dragon door with an extremely fast speed. He thought that Ye Chen could probably be ranked in the top thirty or maybe top twenty. Too bad, testing attacking power was not like jumping on the dragon door. They would need the most powerful attacking power without any mistake.

    A bright yellow mountain shadow appeared on his right fist. The shadow suddenlypressed itself and eventually became a small pile of gold light wrapping around Ye Chen¡¯s fist. It was indeed the sign of the third movement of his Five Mountain Godly Fist ¨C Five Mountain Condensed.

    Dong!

    Thunder like sound was heard. The crystal piece had been hit with such intense power, yet it was still perfectly intact. The crystal stones had been lightened up immediately row after row. And eventually, it reached the sixtieth stone. However, it did not turn red, which was a lot less than the head disciple of the Sunset Martial School Qian Yun.

    ¡°The sixtieth stone! Did I see it wrong? Another young warrior with the power that couldpete for the top ten ces.¡±

    ¡°Although it was slightly weaker than Qian Yun, it is only a small gap.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what kind of level Sikong Sheng and the rest would have.¡±

    The crowd was all surprised. Being able to light up sixty stones would not be easy. A lot of peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors did not have this kind of attacking power, from which Ye Chen was quite satisfied. He knew that only with the third movement of his Five Mountain Godly Fist, he would never be able to reach sixty stones. But with the enhancement of his own fifty thousand pounds physical power, it was not surprising for him to reach this score. In other words, even without his sword, his power was still one of the top amongst all the peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors.

    ¡°Not bad. You can barely be my opponent. I wonder what your true power is like.¡± Qian Yun lost his interest and was about to leave.

    Eh?

    His foot had been lifted up and put down, as Qian Yun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Chen¡¯s left hand.

    Before people could notice, Ye Chen had already taken out his Star Scar Sword. He held it with one hand and lifted up high into the air, then eventuallynded heavily on that crystal piece.

    It was the infused sword movement Sky Shattering Clouds, but he did not use his sword intent, because his seventy percent sword intent was one of his ace attacks, and there was no point for him to show off right now.

    The sword pressure was so intense that one could even see the vague lightning shing through in the air.

    The next moment!

    All of the six rows of crystal stones had been lightened up almost at the same time. Then the sixtieth crystal stones started to sh intensively. It then turned red, its color even darker than Qian Yun. It looked like it was about to turn purple.

    ¡°He is a sword artist! He has even scored the first limitation of the sping Yuan Realm warriors, and he is even not far from purple!¡± All of the warriors that were watching were shocked.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen did not want to continue. He put away his Star Scar Sword and said to Luo Hanshan.

    Luo Hanshan forced aughed and said, ¡°You havepletely shocked me! Besides those crazy geniuses, no one below the Astral Reaching Realm could really say they could beat you.¡±

    The two walked further and further away.

    Touching his chin, Qian Yun looked like he had a lot on his mind. The first score of his was almost ny percent of his attacking power. The reason he did not use one hundred percent was because he did not think that anyone could beat his record already, but he had never expected it to be broken in such short time.

    ¡°Interesting. I hope that I could face you in thepetition. Then, I will beat you with all of my power.¡± Looking at the back of Ye Chen, Qian Yuan turned to leave.

    ¡­

    There were a lot of crossroads in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City. And there were also quite a lot of attacking power testing columns. A lot of people who had not seen it before had walked up for a test, which included those passionate young warriors.

    ¡°So scary. The ¡®Monster Eyes¡¯ Mo Yan was indeed the rank 8 warrior ofst time¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank. He had turned the sixtieth stone purple!¡±

    ¡°Murong Qingcheng was not bad either. She was also purple. Just as I expected, she had not used all her power in thestpetition.¡±

    ¡°The two are both disciples of the Sky Demon Martial School. It looks like that their school would be quite lucky this year.¡±

    Hearing all the positivements, Mo Yan did not look proud. There were also quite a lot of attacking power testing columns in their school, and he had already tried it before. That was why he was so confident. However, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s power had still shocked him. He knew that she had experienced something great while she was traveling, that she had not only mastered the tenth level of her Sky Demon Great Art, she had even made some great breakthrough in her Sky Demon Great Palm Art. She was definitely one of the powerful ¡°enemy¡± of his.

    Murong Qingcheng had a thinyer of cloth covering her face as usual, and no one could really see her face.

    ¡­

    There were surprised screams almost at each cross section.

    ¡°The sixtieth stone has turned purple! He is indeed the head disciple of the Ice Extreme Martial School, Bing Lin. That fist art should be the top rank Earth Realm martial skill ¨C Ice Cracking Fist, right?¡±

    ¡°I had juste from that cross-section over there. The head disciple of the Heartless Martial School Li Daoxun had also made it turned purple. Plus, ¡®Monster Eyes¡¯ Mo Yan and Murong Qingcheng as well.¡±

    ¡°So powerful! I think this year¡¯s top ten should be from among these few people. The young generation is full of crazily powerful warriors!¡±

    ¡°I know right?! I wonder how everyone else was doing.¡±

    ¡°Tuo Baku was purple!¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Fire Spirit Prince¡¯ Yan Chihuo had also tried it. It was ck! And he was only doing it casually.¡±

    ¡°No way! A casual attack would reach the third limitation of the sping Yuan Realm warriors? He must be only one step from the Astral Reaching Realm!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun had also turned it ck with only a casual attack.¡±

    ¡°Two ck scores?! Yan Chihuo was indeed the Fire Spirit Prince, and Lin Yun had also caught up. In thest time¡¯spetition, he was ranked fifty, and this time, he would probably be in the top three.¡±

    ¡°Oh, did anyone have the chance to know about Sikong Sheng¡¯s score?¡±

    ¡°I have not seen him. The king-level warrior¡¯s blood is not simple. The ck score is almost certain.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find out.¡±

    ¡­

    On the cross-section in the center, the disciples from the Floating Mountain Martial School had all finished their testing, which had shocked all of the people in the crowd. Right then, a disciple of the school suggested Sikong Sheng, ¡°Head disciple, I think all of those people have all finished testing as well. Maybe you can try as well? Just in case they were all thinking about stealing your ce.¡±

    ¡°Yah, head brother, please disy some of your power. Otherwise, they could think you are afraid of them.¡±

    Sikong Sheng sneered. Besides Yan Chihuo and the odd Lin Yun, he had not even thought about the rest. And even these two would only be powerful enough for him to fight. No one had the power to make him use all of his strength. ¡®Very well, I will get a score that will utterly depress them.¡¯

    Waving his sleeves, Sikong Sheng walked up to the testing column.

    All of a sudden, there was not a single sound in the whole ce. All of the people were watching with full concentration. They would like to know, as the champion ofst Hidden Dragon Rank and the descendant of the Mysterious King, how powerful Sikong Sheng would be. And in just a while, they would be able to know a little bit from his attacking power.

    Pop!

    No one had seen how Sikong Sheng had thrown out the attack. They could only vaguely see a palm like wave sh through the air before disappearingpletely.

    Looking up, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the crystal stones.

    One row, two rows ¡­ six rows ¡­ seven rows!

    Seven rows!

    The crystal stones had been lightened up to the seventh row. Although there was only one stone, meaning it was sixty-one stones in total, but it was still the attacking power of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. And it seemed that Sikong Sheng had not even used all of his power yet. As for how much power he had used exactly, no one other than himself would know.

    Regardless, the score of sixty-one stone was a score that could shock the whole South Rudra Region, which meant he had the power topete with Early Astral Reaching Realm. How horrifying!

    It was like a deadly contagious disease. The news of Sikong Sheng getting the sixty-one stone score had been spread out rapidly. Within half a day, most of the warriors in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City had known about it. A lot of young warriors had heard the news and had to force a smile and shake their heads, as they had been up till now nning to challenge Sikong Sheng. After knowing the news, they did not want to go even more because they knew that it would only be them embarrassing themselves.

 Chapter 246: The Official Beginning of the Competitions

    Chapter 246: The Official Beginning of the Competitions

    Trantor: Editor:

    ¡°Sixty-one stones, indeed quite impressive!¡± Inside the field, Ye Chen, Xu Jing, Zhu Mei and Luo Hanshan were all there. Eight core disciples who had not made a breakthrough to the sping Yuan Realm yet were surrounding them. They had followed the leaders of the school ande to watch thepetitions. After receiving the news, they hade to tell them at once.

    Zhu Mei shook her head and forced a smile, ¡°Sixty-one stones was the kind of score Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be able to attain. I had only forty-eight stones, and Xu Jing was at sixty stones. Ye Chen, what about you?¡±

    Luo Hanshan answered for Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen got sixty stones without his sword. Thest stone had turned red and almost purple when he used one hand to hold his sword.¡±

    ¡°How impressive, brother Ye!¡± Hearing him, all of the core disciples who hade were shocked. Although Ye Chen was still iparable to Sikong Sheng and the group, the Sky Cloud Martial School was only a rank 9 martial school, which was nothing like those rank 6 martial schools. With martial geniuses like Ye Chen could be truly considered as a miracle, which was exciting for them as well. What could be more exciting than breaking the natural rules? Everyone secretly had the passion for challenging the powerful warriors.

    ¡°Sister Xu is also quite powerful! She had scored a sixty-stone when she is only at Early sping Yuan Realm. Once she reaches Mid sping Yuan Realm, how powerful will she be?¡±

    All of the sudden, all of the core disciples who came to watch were jubnt. The more powerful their elder disciples were, the prouder they got when they walked out. Plus, they had also heard about the luck of the Hidden Dragon Rank; the higher the rank, the luckier the individuals and the martial institution would be. With the help of their head disciples and the martial institution¡¯s luck, their future training life would definitely be smoother and easier. It might even get them to a realm that they could never expect.

    Hearing everyone, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®This year¡¯s contestants are so powerful! All of the ones who arepeting for the top ten have already reached the limits of being a sping Yuan Realm warrior, which makes them the top of the top. The good thing was that I had saved a lot of ace attacks in the bottom of my draw. Otherwise, it would actually be tricky.¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who the most powerful warrior below the Astral Reaching Realm is then!¡±

    No matter if it was Ye Chen as a university student in his ¡°past life,¡± or the Ye Chen now as a sword artist, he was still a young man, carrying thepetitive blood. And right now, he could feel that he had been lit up, his spirit and qi kept rising higher and higher, and reached beyond a state it had ever been.

    Inside a huge building in the center of the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce, leaders of all the martial institutions had gathered here. In the top seats were the seven leaders from all the rank 6 martial institutions, which were also the only seven Seas of Souls Realm warriors.

    ¡°Everyone, the reason I had gathered you all here was for the matter of the judges. Thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank are not just normalpetitions. Using any one of the people from any martial institutions would be unfair. Therefore, just as usual, we will pick the judges from those lone Astral Reaching Realm warriors, what do you think?¡± The leader of the Floating Mountain Martial School was standing in the middle of the seven. His voice was not loud but was enough to cover the whole huge building.

    ¡°I have no objections!¡±

    ¡°Neither do I!¡±

    ¡­

    There was not a single objection.

    The leader of the Sky Demon Martial School said while representing the group, ¡°Last time¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions was judged by Luo Jiacheng, who was a man who believed in justice and fairness. He would not get soft for personal reasons, and I think he should be the judge for this year¡¯spetitions as well.¡±

    ¡°Senior Luo! He is indeed a man of fairness. I agree.¡±

    ¡°It is for the best.¡±

    Luo Jiacheng was an elder in his seventies. He walked over with a smile on his face. His fists were held in front of his chest as he said, ¡°Thank you all for considering me. Since leader Mo has rmended, I will no reject but ept it. But of course, everyone, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if it was the disciples of the Sky Demon Martial School, if they lose, they lose. I would never go in anyone¡¯s favor just because I am grateful for the rmendation.¡±

    Leader Moughed. Thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank were sacred. If he had gone easy on the disciples of the Sky Demon Martial School, he would be the first one to object it. Otherwise, he would not have chosen him to be the head of the judges then.

    There were a head judge and twelve judges in thepetitions. With the head judge being decided, it was time to pick the rest of those twelve judges.

    There were three requirements for being a judge: one should strive for justice, have high cultivation and great observation.

    The head judge Luo Jiacheng had been chosen for the judge position many times, and he was also at Late Astral Reaching Realm himself. Adding his attitude towards justice, it was quite obvious for him to be the head judge. Although the rest of the judges did not have to be as good as him, they could not be too bad either. Otherwise, if they embarrassed themselves, no one would look good in this situation, especially the seven leaders of the rank 6 martial institutions.

    After two long days of everyone waiting for thepetitions excitingly, it had finally reached the third morning.

    The dawn had just arrived. The noises of the crowds had already covered the whole Hidden Dragon Ancient ce. Looking from above, one could easily see oceans of people gathering towards the center of the city. It was like countless ck rivers gradually converging to form an ocean.

    All of the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School were there inside the field.

    ¡°Today will be only the eliminatingpetitions. So when you are confident about the situation, try not to expose your true power too early.¡± Luo Xinglie reminded the three.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Ye Chen and the other two nodded.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s skip through the chatting and go!¡±

    The same warning was given in the other martial institutions. Although there were only seventy-two ces in each Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions, everyone would want to achieve a higher rank than what was possible currently. It was very likely to make a breakthrough in these kinds of highly intensive battles, and it was not impossible to win even in hard situations.

    In the center of the ancient city was a huge t ground. Around it, there were countless audience seats which extended to very far. It looked like an iron wok that had been ced straight facing up, the bottom of the wok was that t ground, while the wall of the wok was the audience seating. While sitting on the audience¡¯s seats and looking down, one would be able to see everything that was happening on the ground.

    ¡°Thepetitions have finally begun, let¡¯s get a good seat!¡±

    ¡°F***, these people came so early! They somehow were even earlier than us!¡±

    ¡°Look over there! A lot of people are meditating. Perhaps they had alreadye herest night?! Damn, we had thought it wrong. The good thing is that we still got some good seats left.¡±

    ¡°Yah! Got no time to lose! Let¡¯s get those seats.¡±

    People rushed into the audience booths. All of the warriors looked like they had gone mad, flying and trying to fight for the seats in the middle. Some of them had even started literally fighting for seats, which was extremely intense.

    The good thing was that in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, everyone was quite aware of behaving well instead of making a mess. Otherwise, with this many sping Yuan Realm warriors fighting each other, it would be a disaster.

    Below the first row, all of the young warriors who were eligible for thepetitions stood together, and one could already sense the tension in the air.

    Zhu Mei nced at the t ground. She frowned as she said, ¡°This battling ground is so simple. With only one t ground, how can we fight?¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There should be something.¡±

    The head disciple of the South Rudra Martial School, Qin Yulian walked over with a huge smile on her face, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t mind me standing with you guys, right?¡±

    Ye Chenughed, ¡°Of course not. Last time in the Ancient Desert, it was your headmaster from the South Rudra Martial School who had helped us out.¡±

    ¡°We are all from the Wind Nation. Of course we should help each other out.¡± Qin Yulian shook her head, and said again, ¡°This year¡¯spetitions have so many powerful warriors hidden within. It would not be easy to make your way through. The good thing is that I don¡¯t have a high goal, I just want to win an opponent after another, pushing my limits.¡±

    Xu Jing said suddenly, ¡°The ground is changing!¡±

    They looked over and found that the huge ground had been cracked open and then sucked in. Then, twelve square battling tforms had been raised up from the ground, all highly symmetrical. In the opposite corners of the battling tform was a hollow stone column. A bright light shone right out of the stone column and eventually formed into four dark blue light walls which were almost a fist thick. It was like a dark blue crystal, wrapping the battling tform within.

    Awoooooooo!

    A dragon roar came out of the cliff between the tforms. It was so loud that it shocked quite a few warriors in the audience seats.

    ¡°There was no dragon roar in thest time¡¯spetitions, how weird!¡± Some of the warriors were really surprised.

    ¡°I think it might be because this year¡¯s contestants are so strong that it has triggered some kind of mysterious power which made the dragon Qi look more obvious.¡±

    ¡°Reasonable. But the Qi and luck are so mysterious! I wonder if it is actually real or not.¡±

    ¡°You should rather believe its existence than not. The Hidden Dragon Ancient ce and the Hidden Dragon Ancient City are both very mysterious.¡±

    Soon, the audience booths were already packed. All of the powerful warriors from different martial institutions hadnded and sat on the first row. The thirteen judges had separated, with the head judge standing in the front while the rest of them stood with a fixed distance between them, looking down at the battling tforms so that they could make a judgment effectively.

    As usual, the head judge had exined the rules of thepetitions.

    The rules of thepetitions were quite simple. Besides the low rank attacking weapons, the contestants were not allowed to use any other great weapons, nor could they use any great medicine or things like the silver light bomb. If anyone broke the rules, they would be either regarded as losing the fight or eliminated instantly if it was severe. Also, more than seven hundred contestants would be separated into twelve groups andpete for points. There would be ten rounds of battles, and only twelve people from each group would be able to get to the next round. After seeding, random two groups would be made into one group and start the second round ofpetitions. With only twelve people being able to get to the next round again, the winning contestants would be the ones getting on this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank and would be able to get to the third stage of thepetitions.

    It sounded quite simple, but it would not be easy for the young warriors. There would be ten rounds of battles in the first stage of the elimination and another ten rounds in the second stage. This meant that there would be twenty rounds of battles for each contestant, which would be a tough journey. Without a strong mind and heart, the contestants could easily break down from the intensive fights and lose their advantage.

    Therefore, in thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank, it tested not only the individuals¡¯ power but also their minds. Of course, there was a big role of intelligence as well, since, besides the top ten strongpetitors, there would rarely be anyone who could win twenty rounds. Therefore, for most of the other contestants, deciding when to fight and when to give up was a very important strategic y. They should not just fight recklessly.

    ¡°Everyone, please look at the jade tag that you have gotten from thest challenges. There should be your new group numbers.¡± The head judge Luo Jiacheng pushed his zhen Qi and spoke with a loud voice.

    Hearing him, all the young warriors took their jade tags out of their storage rings.

    ¡°Group Three.¡± Ye Chen studied the jade tag and said.

    ¡°I am group five.¡±

    ¡°I am with group six.¡±

    ¡°Group ten.¡±

    Xu Jing and the other two told each other the groups they belonged to.

    The four separated and walked over to the judges in charge of their groups to fill in their personal data and get their individualpeting numbers. Then, it would be the eliminatingpetitions.

    ¡°He is also in my group.¡± After getting his number, Yuanheng Ying noticed Ye Chen, who was standing nearby. He was both surprised and nervous. He was happy that he got a chance to beat Ye Chen so soon, but he was nervous because he did not have one hundred percent confidence of winning against him. The two conflicting emotions made him tighten his fists.

 Chapter 247: The First Battle

    Chapter 247: The First Battle

    Trantor: Editor:

    Soon, the eliminatingpetitions had officially begun.

    Over at group No. 3, two sping Yuan Realm warriors had gone onto the first stage. One was a de artist while the other trained with his fists. The level of their de and fist arts wasn¡¯t low at all. The after waves of their attacks hit the dark blue light wall, making a huge exploding sound, as sparks spilled everywhere.

    After exchanging hundreds of attacks, the contestant who had trained fist arts eventually got the upper hand. While he avoided the de light, he threw a fist attack and shattered his opponent¡¯s protective zhen Qiyer, which made him the winner of the round.

    ¡°Second round, Yuanheng Ying verses Huang Lang.¡±

    On the first row of the audience seats, the judge of the group three yelled.

    Hearing him, Yuanheng Ying sneered and flew over to the battling tform. That powerful dark blue light wall seemed to be made of water, wavy patterns spreading out over and over again. But it did not block him out.

    ¡°I am looking forward to learning!¡± Huang Lang had amon appearance. He held both of his fists tight in front of his chest and said politely.

    Yuanheng Ying said without patience, ¡°Cut the crap! Take a w attack of mine!¡±

    As he talked, Yuanheng Ying pushed his zhen Qi as his right hand made a grabbing gesture. Dark blue zhen Qi shot out into the sky before turning into a huge eagle w. Once this w appeared, it brought an ancient raw evil atmosphere, making it feel almost like a demon¡¯s w.

    ¡°Turning an ace martial art to a normal routine movement, it looks like Yuanheng Ying has made some breakthroughs as well.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrow flicked. He remembered when they were all in the Heaven Dream Battling Pce fighting for great treasures, and Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Fei had decided to fight him together, he had used that movement. Back then, it was considered one of his best and most powerful movements, but now, he could use it as the first attack. Obviously, it was not because Yuanheng Ying thought of his opponent as a powerful warrior, it would be mostly because he had got so many more powerful attacks.

    But Huang Lang was a contestant who had made through the three challenges of the dragon door too. Facing Yuanheng Ying¡¯s attack, although he looked extra serious, he was still able to block out the attack. However, Yuanheng Ying did not n to let him catch a breath. He threw out w attacks one after another, each one of it attacking the weak part of his protective zhen qiyer.

    Boom!

    If one only defended for a long time, one would be doomed to fail. Huang Lang had onlysted a couple of minutes under the intense attacks from Yuanheng Ying before his defensiveyer had been shattered.

    The judge of group three nodded secretly. Yuanheng Ying had already made it in the rankst time, so he would most likely make it again. Clearing his throat, he announced the contestants for the third round.

    Ye Chen¡¯s number was quite behind, and the first round of the battles was arranged in numeric order. So, it would take a while before his turn came. Seeing there were no intense fights in the group three stage, he lifted his head to look over at the other battling tforms.

    ¡°Eh! It is Lin Qi!¡±

    Over at the group seven¡¯s battling tform, Lin Qi was standing face to face against another Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior.

    Judging only based on cultivation, Lin Qi was only at peak-level Early sping Yuan Realm, which was not as powerful as his opponent. However, judging from the fighting power, that contestant would be nowhere near him. First, his weapon was knocked out by Lin Qi, and then his protectiveyer had been shattered. He lostpletely in no time.

    ¡°How impressive. Right now, he is the first contestant who was able to beat an opponent with higher cultivation.¡± The judge of the group seven seemed impressed.

    After ncing at Lin Qi, Ye Chen turned away.

    Coincidently, he saw another person he knew.

    It was the second disciple of the Alchemist Martial School, Tian Hao, who was having bad luck. He had encountered someone quite powerful. Aftersting thirty attacks, he had also lostpletely.

    Then, Ye Chen had watched another couple battles. All of the contestants were mostly either peak Early level or Mid sping Yuan Realm. The one who had reached the Late sping Yuan Realm were less than forty people. As for the peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm, there were less than ten of them.

    ¡°The head disciple of the Ice Extreme Martial School Bing Lin has gotten one. She had ranked 7 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.¡±

    ¡°Her opponent was not weak either, ranked twenty-three in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.¡±

    ¡°No way! She had won against her opponent with only one punch!¡±

    Near the group four battling tform, all of the young warriors had been shocked. A powerful warrior who had been ranked twenty-three in thest Hidden Dragon Rank was still not able to handle one punch of Bing Lin. It seemed that Bing Lin had not used much power of hers. As to how much power she actually used, only she would have the answer.

    ¡°The strongpetitors of the top five are indeed beyond ourprehension. It is impossible to tell anything at this stage even right now.¡±

    Eventually, everyone in the crowd had gotten to a conclusion. The strongpetitors of the top five had already reached beyond the mass¡¯s level, and once encountered, normal warriors would be beaten within a second.

    That scene had also been noticed by Ye Chen. Although she was very powerful, she was still not his opponent. He had only one opponent at the moment, which was indeed Sikong Sheng. His powerful soul power was extra urate when it came to judging power.

    ¡°Round ten, Ye Chen against Xiao Heng!¡±

    Finally, it was Ye Chen¡¯s turn.

    He faced a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior who had been ranked thirty-five in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. He had a long silver spear as a weapon, its tip shining with a creep cold light.

    ¡°The first point is already mine.¡±

    He had obviously not taken Ye Chen seriously. His feet touched the ground as his body shed. The long spear in his hand was like a poisonous snake shooting out of its cave, looking extremely horrifying.

    Ye Chen stood still, letting out his Lone Peak Kill¡¯s mentality to confuse his opponent¡¯s mind and perception.

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s a hallucination!¡±

    Having mountains and rivers on the battling tform was impossible. Xiao Heng got confused for a second and freaked out a little bit. The aim of his spear had lost its target, which caused all of the power to be scattered.

    The scene looked as if Ye Chen was only taking a walk in his garden after dinner. He appeared in front of his opponent with a normal speed, punching through his protective zhen Qi with only one fist attack.

    Landing on the dark blue light wall with his back, his opponent looked at him with fear. If he had a choice, he did not want to face Ye Chen ever again. That kind of feeling of not being able to hit even though he had seen through everything and that confusion over space drove him crazy. He believed if he kept on fighting with Ye Chen, he might lose his mind.

    ¡°Apologies!¡±

    The opponent did not even dare to look Ye Chen in the eyes. He hurried to fly towards the exit, fearing that Ye Chen would use that horrifying mentality on him again.

    Ye Chen touched his chin. He thought he had gone too far with this. Although the Lone Peak Kill mentality was very effective, it would badly damage his opponent¡¯s condition. If his opponent did not have a strong mind or heart, it mightpletely ruin his mindset for the wholepetition, and only end up able to perform eighty percent of his true power.

    ¡°Never mind. I will not use the Lone Peak Kill mentality for now unless it was a critical moment. I will stick with the Sky Shattering Cloud mentality then.¡± For the first part of thepetitions, Ye Chen did not n to use his sword intent. So he had to choose between the mentality of Lone Peak Kill or Sky Shattering Cloud.

    ¡°What had happened? Is he cheating somehow?¡±

    Because the effective range of the Lone Peak Kill mentality was only one meter, a lot of people had no idea what had happened, including Yuanheng Ying who was looking extra gloomy.

    Only the group three judge looked shocked. He had a powerful mentality which covered the whole battling tform. He had seen every single detail of Ye Chen¡¯s Lone Peak Kill mentality. To be honest, among all the powerful sping Yuan Realm warriors, he had rarely seen anyone train his martial mentality so well that it could affect other warriors¡¯ senses. ¡®No wonder that contestant looked so frightened in the end.¡¯ He thought to himself.

 Chapter 248: Starfire Burning Sword

    Chapter 248: Starfire Burning Sword

    Trantor: Editor:

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    The third group¡¯s judgeughed; there had only been ten rounds ofpetitions, and there was already someone so talented who had emerged. With few more rounds, it would be quite clear who had the power to make it to the next stage.

    ¡°The eleventh round, Teng Mo verses Gao Feng!¡±

    The judge¡¯s voice just resounded when everyone in group three went silent for a second, followed by discussion noises blowing up like waves of oceans.

    ¡°In thest Hidden Dragon Rank, Teng Mo was ranked neenth. I did not expect him to go up so soon.¡±

    ¡°There are many powerful warriors in the group three. Without any surprises, he would probably be the top two at the scoringpetition. I wonder if this contestant named Gao Feng could hold on a bit longer or not¡­ maybe, he could push Teng Mo to show us a little bit of his real power.¡±

    ¡°It will be tricky! It will already be quite impressive if he could hold on for three moves since Teng Mo is not a normal young warrior.¡±

    As the discussion went on, Teng Mo and Gao Feng went onto the stage.

    Teng Mo wore ck clothing, with a golden crown tying his hair up together. His eyebrows were sharp like swords. Normally, people with this kind of eyebrows would be exquisite looking. If not, they would still look very sharp and clean cut. Unfortunately, Teng Mo had broken this pattern; his face was narrow shaped, eyes were very long and also narrow, his nose was small and sharp, and his lips were extremely thin, which normally did not leave a good impression. He looked like abination of a snake and a fox.

    The teenager standing in front of Teng Mo was about neen or twenty years old, his body slim and skinny. He wore a light gray long robe; his long hair had been casually tied up by a thin string in the back. He looked fresh and care-free. Facing Teng Mo, this powerful opponent, he did not have any expressions on his face, seeming almost horrifyingly calm.

    ¡°This Gao Feng does not seem simple either!¡± Ye Chen thought differently from the others. In his opinion, Gao Feng, who looked very calm, had a very powerful qi, which was almost the same as Teng Mo. Besides that, Ye Chen had also sensed some kind of simr mentality as his, which was the kind of mentality of not being tied down by the norms, finding his own ways of life. It was not hard to guess that his martial arts would be just like his mentality, extremely creative and without patterns.

    On the battling tform, the two were standing fifty meters away from each other.

    ¡°What? Are you not going to give up?¡± Teng Mo squeezed his eyes and said. Gao Feng shook his head, ¡°I am thinking how many movements it will take to beat you.¡±

    With him saying that, not only did Teng Mo¡¯s expression change, even the audiences could not help but roll their eyes. They thought Guo Feng was just bluffing and being arrogant with no actual power. Teng Mo was someone who had been ranked neen in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, and now had already reached the Late sping Yuan Realm. His martial arts and skills were all top of the top among the young generation. He was only slightly weaker from Sikong Sheng and the group, and if it were not for the huge amount of geniuses in this year¡¯spetition, he would definitely be one of the strongpetitors for top ten. Even now, no one would say for sure that he did not have the power topete for the top ten, he was just not that outstanding as the rest of the contestants.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Teng Mo looked like he had just heard the funniest joke of his life. Heughed hysterically, and in the next second, he had a creepy look on his face, ¡°Very well¡­ I would like to see how many movements it will take you to beat me. But before that, I would like to beat you in ten¡­ I wonder if you had mentally prepared yourself or not.¡±

    ¡°My winning chance has just increased a little.¡±

    Gao Feng did not answer his question directly.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Teng Mo was furious. His storage ring shed, and a slim sword appeared in his palm. Twisting his wrist, the slim sword shot out millions of sword lights, each one having a burning red color, blocking Gao Feng¡¯s way. It looked like Teng Mo wanted to win him with one sword attack.

    ¡°It has appeared! It is Teng Mo¡¯s signature sword art ¨C Starfire Burning Sword!¡±

    ¡°Starfire Burning Sword Art is a high-rank Earth Realm sword art. With one sword attack, the sword light would be like a fire that could burn a whole grasnd; it has a massive attacking range. There is almost no chance for the target to escape. And once one fails to escape, the opponent would have to survive waves after waves of intense attacks almost endlessly.¡±

    Hearing the discussions of the contestants nearby, Ye Chen touched his chin. ¡®The disciples of a huge martial institution are indeed different, easily performing a high-rank Earth Realm sword art which would give them such a huge advantage. If I am right, the power of this Starfire Burning Sword would be more than this, and the following-up attacks must be even more powerful.That kind of burning mentality is very horrifying, but of course, the condition would have to be that Teng Mo has mastered the mentality. Otherwise, its power would only be pure attacking power.¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you are going to avoid this!¡± Teng Mo was very confident about his Starfire Burning Sword. He believed that Guo Feng would never be able to avoid this attack, and once he was stuck under his attack, then the show would just begin.

    Guo Feng was indeed unable to escape from this attack, so he did not even try. Instead, he ran up towards the countless sword lights, as a sword also appeared in his hand. It was one and a half meter long with a silver shine, its width almost three fingers wide. Along with the movements of his arms, piles of silver white sword light appeared and started to travel around in the air. All the crowd could hear was exploding sound, and that burning hot sword light somehow was already shattered midway, turning into countless sparks in the sky, which looked spectacr.

    ¡°What?! It was broken?¡±

    Teng Mo could not believe his eyes. Although it was only the first movement of the Starfire Burning Sword, among all the warriors with the same cultivation that he had met, no one had broken the attack with any skills. He was actually very happy when Gao Feng started to run towards him because he knew this sword light was not a normal sword light. It was the kind that would explode. When hundreds of sword lights exploded at the same time, no matter how powerful his protective zhen Qi would be, there was just no way that he would be able to block it out.

    Among all of the contestants off the stage, only Ye Chen had seen through what truly had happened.

    ¡°He hadpletely seen through the traveling route of the sword light and its weaknesses, and by using the vibration of his power, he had torn apart the attacking power of those sword lights from within. This is not something everyone can manage to do.¡± All of that had happened within a second. Plus, with the blockage of countless sword lights, it was almost impossible to see clearly. However, Ye Chen was not a normal warrior. He could tell how Guo Feng had broken down the sword light by just looking at the shattering of the sword light.

    ¡°Impressive. The first movement of the Teng Mo has been broken!¡±

    ¡°How unexpected! This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions are full of insanely powerful warriors. The record just keeps being renewed. I have never seen this Guo Feng before.¡±

    Most of the people could not see what had happened, but it was not hard for them to know how powerful Guo Feng was. The result of this round seemed to have been decided in the beginning, but somehow, it hadpletely been changed now. Everyone in the crowd was very intrigued, staring at the battling tform without even blinking.

    ¡°Starfire Halo!¡±

    Teng Mo was a ranked young warrior after all. He recovered from the shock immediately. His feet touched the ground, and his body jumped up high into the sky, as he sliced down his sword. The fire like sword light had made a circle under the effect of momentum and counter force, turning into a burning fire halo and shooting out towards Guo Feng.

    ¡°Eh, I guess I had underestimated him a little.¡±

    Gao Feng squeezed his eyes. Naturally, he could tell the power of that fire halo, it was different from the simple sword light. This hoop of fire halo was made of sword light. Wanting to shatter it with one sword would be very hard, and the slightest mistake would cause him to be wounded by the explosion, which would definitely not be worth it.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I will go for a head-on.¡±

    The silver long sword pointed at the ground with an angle. Piles of gray smoke like Qi appeared out of nowhere around Guo Feng¡¯s right arm. The smoke kept rising and rising, like a me but without the head.

    ¡°Sword Tornado!¡±

    Taking one step forward with his right feet, Guo Feng threw a sword attack towards the sky.

    Woooo! Woooo! Woooo!

    A roar of a ghost was heard. As Guo Feng threw out that sword attack, the burning fire halo blew out, the gray sword wind blowing right at Teng Mo, seeming unstoppable.

    ¡°Gao Feng has won!¡± Seeing that, Ye Chen shook his head. Teng Mo was indeed impressive, but unfortunately, he had neitherpletely mastered his Star Fire Burning Sword Art, nor learned the sword intent. Otherwise, Guo Feng would not have been able to break his sword movement so easily. If it were Ye Chen who had performed the Star Fire Burning Sword Art, even a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior would not be able to break the movement with his skills.

 Chapter 249: K.O. Yuanheng Ying

    Chapter 249: K.O. Yuanheng Ying

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    Just as Ye Chen had expected, Teng Mo had lost; it was more like he had lost to himself than to Gao Feng. He had underestimated Gao Feng from the beginning, so he did not use all of his power and mindset for thispetition. When he finally realized his mistake, it was already out of his control.

    After beating Teng Mo, Gao Feng¡¯s reputation had increased drastically; he had be one of the most famous contestants in group three.

    Even contestants from other groups could not help but check him out. It was not that there was ack of powerful young warriors in their groups, the reason was actually the opposite. They had way too many powerful warriors in their group, and the results of the battles were already clear. However, contestants like Teng Mo and Gao Feng, who were almost at the same level, having such an intense battle was really rare so far.

    ¡°That Gao Feng is quite impressive¡­ and he is quite lucky too, for being in the group three with not many powerful warriors.¡±

    ¡°Yah! Among the twelve groups, five of them have been considered as the death groups, full of powerful warriors. Group three is the safest group, and the contestants within are most likely to make it to the next level.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, power is the most important thing. For the first stage of the elimination, only twelve contestants from each group will make it to the next round. They will then bebined with another group randomly and start the second stage of the elimination. Then twelve out of twenty-four contestants will be eliminated.¡±

    ¡°The contestants who are able to stand out in the grouppetition definitely still have some ace martial arts saved up. I can already imagine the intensity of the second round now. None of the battles will be easy at that stage.¡±

    ¡­

    Battles after battles, thepetitions were conducted surprisingly fast. Some of thepetitions had been finished within ten attacks. And someone had decided to give up before the battles. But of course, it was only in rare cases. Most of the battles would take more than one hundred attacks each to find out who was the winner.

    When Ye Chen did not have any battles, he would pay attention to the people he knew, like Xu Jing, Zhu Mei, and Lin QI¡­

    Xu Jing was indeed untouchable. Until now, no one couldst ten movements of hers. She was like a warrior from the ancient era, moving so fast and so strongly. Each movement of hers contained the poetic perspective of thunder, making people scared of her.

    She had won three or four battles in a row before someone chose to give up the battles. Furthermore, it was a not-so-young contestant. However, no one had shown any negative expression to him, since everyone had witnessed Xu Jing¡¯s power. There was zero dramatic effect in her style of martial arts. What her opponents hated the most was that Xu Jing¡¯s attacks could be huge and small, and she tended to push people to close-up fights. In that case, no matter how powerful her opponents¡¯ bodies were, they could still not handle the intensity, which would affect the futurepetitions. What surprised them was that Xu Jing, who had the slimmest body and the thinnest arms, had so much power. She did not even go out of breath once, it was like all those battles before were a walk in a park for her.

    Compare to Xu Jing, it was harder for Zhu Mei. After four rounds of battles, she had lost two and won two, which was not a bad score. It was not really her fault for losing that two battles. Her opponents were just way more powerful than she was, and even if she had gone over her limits, she would still not have a chance of winning.

    As for the two battles that she had won, they were not easy for her at all. The first round had finished only after exchanging almost two hundred attacks. In the second battle, she faced an opponent just as powerful as she was. Actually, Zhu Mei was even weaker than her opponent. That was why she was at a disadvantage at the beginning of the battle. Only after four hundred attacks, Zhu Mei finally found her opponent¡¯s weakness and fought back, turning around the situation and eventually leading to victory.

    Undeniably, judging from the performance of the disciples, North Snow Martial Academy now had totally won over the Emerald Martial School. Only the Emerald Childe from the Emerald Martial School had the right to enter the eliminatingpetitions while Ji Xueyan and Liu Wuxiang had already been eliminated in the three challenges of the dragon door. Two people were attending the elimination, the ¡°North Snow Childe¡± Su Wen, and ¡°North Snow Quick de¡± Lin Qi. Judging from the quality, Su Wen might have been slightly weaker than Zhuang Fei, but Lin Qi was definitely stronger than him.

    In the past four rounds ofpetitions, Su Wen was just like Zhuang Fei, having lost one but won three. There were one or two tough ones where he had almost lost. As for Lin Qi, who had already learned the de intent, it was easier for him. He had not used all of his power, yet he had won all of the four rounds. Without any surprises, he would be able to make it to the second stage of thepetitions easily.

    Eventually, there was the head disciple of the South Rudra Martial School Qin Yulian. Her power was undeniable. She had also trained the high-rank Sky Holy Water Spell. She had won three and lost one in the past four battles, which meant there was also high hope for her to reach the next stage.

    ¡°This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank is not only at its peak, but it is also the peak for our young generation of the Windy Nation.¡± Luo Xinglie said emotionally while sitting in the front row of the audience seating.

    The headmaster nodded, ¡°Not to mention Zhuang Fei and Su Wen, the two older young warriors, even Xu Jing, Zhu Mei, Qin Yulian and Lin Qi have all grown up so much. Then we have Ye Chen, this rare martial genius, it is indeed the highest level it had been for the Windy Nation.¡±

    ¡°Among the seven people, besides Ye Chen, who do you think has the biggest hope of making it to the next level?¡±

    The headmaster thought about it for a while, ¡°First, it would be Xu Jing, then Lin Qi. The rest of them are at almost the same level, so I cannot say for sure now.¡±

    ¡°Just as I was thinking, let¡¯s see then!¡±

    ¡°Eh! Ye Chen¡¯spetition has begun!¡±

    The two stopped talking, looking over to the group three tform.

    On the battling tform.

    Ye Chen was standing fifty meter¡¯s away from his opponent, and his opponent was indeed the head disciple of the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School, Yuanheng Ying.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t you think you can easily win against me just because you are one realm higher than me. I had prepared quite a lot of ace attacks for this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions.¡± Yuanheng Ying was really intimidated by Ye Chen. If it were some other contestant, he would not even bother to waste his saliva and tell what he had prepared. But facing Ye Chen, Yuanheng Ying would not dare to do anything reckless. He hoped that Ye Chen would worry about the fact that he had hidden ace attacks and lose his pace.

    Ye Chen smiled unnoticeably, he could not be clearer about Yuanheng Ying¡¯s thoughts, ¡®Of course, this strategy seems easy, and it actually is quite useful. Too bad he had chosen the wrong target for this.¡¯

    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the point in talking so much? This battle will be finished soon. Let¡¯s do it!¡± Ye Chen decided to do it fast. He really did not have an interest in chatting with Yuanheng Ying, because they were not on the same level.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yuanheng Ying¡¯s face went red. Ye Chen¡¯s impatient undertone pissed him off. ¡®Since when he, Yuanheng Ying, could be treated like this?!¡¯ He thought to himself.

    ¡°Demon Eagle Sky. Hit him for me!¡±

    Groaning with anger, Yuanheng Ying pushed his zhen Qi to its limit. His dark blue zhen Qi was like wings of a male eagle, expanding on his back. Then, a huge zhen Qi eagle w attacked out, carrying the raw evilness from the ancient era.

    Pop!

    A sword light shed, shattering the zhen Qi eagle w instantly. Ye Chen walked over to Yuanheng Ying step by step.

    ¡°Dam* it!¡±

    Yuanheng Ying was utterly shocked. Although he had known before that his ace attack ¡°Demon Eagle Sky¡± would not be able to handle Ye Chen¡¯s counter, being shattered within a second was still out of his expectation. His heart beat like crazy as Yuanheng Ying freaked out a little. However, seeing Ye Chen approaching him step by step, his little breakdown had been reced by endless anger. ¡®Who do you think you are?! Do you really think there is nothing I can do about you?¡¯

    ¡°Demon Eagle Revealing Fist!¡±

    Taking a heavy step forward with his right foot, Yuanheng Ying formed two fists and threw them all out midair. That pile of crazy dark blue zhen Qi was arranged in a weird route and thenpletely absorbed by his fists. The next second, a horrifying eagle roar was heard. A vague demonic eagle flew out and attacked towards Ye Chen. Before, Yuanheng Ying had only attacked out with an eagle¡¯s w, but now that he was furious, he had formed the whole demonic eagle. Its power had been increased drastically, by more than five times. No wonder he seemed so much more confident now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you going to block¡­¡± He was not even able to finish his sentence before he suddenly froze. In his sight, that furious demonic eagle was not even able to expand its wings before it had been cut in half by Ye Chen¡¯s sword, turning into nothing. Then that bright sword light had filled up his sight, and he could see nothing besides that unbearable bright light.

    Swooosh!

    Yuanheng Ying¡¯s zhen qiyer had been shattered, his body was blown away and he crashed into that dark blue light wall.

    With only one sword attack¡­ KNOCKED OUT!

    Seeing what had happened, people from the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School had a bad look on their faces. Yuanheng Ying had lost way too fast for them to react. However, they were also shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s growth. They could clearly remember that when they were in the Red Ancient Desert, Ye Chen was only able to fight against the outer master of the Mountains Martial School, he was not an opponent for any of the inner masters. In only one year, his cultivation had not only reached the Late sping Yuan Realm, but his attacking power had also increased drastically. Among all the people from the Sky Eagle Castle Martial School, besides the leader who was an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior, the others would not dare to say they could win against Ye Chen. In fact, they knew for sure that Ye Chen had not even used all of his strength yet.

    ¡°Yuanheng Ying did not lose for no reason¡­ it was just that they were atpletely different levels.¡± The leader of the Sky Eagle Castle frowned as he nced at Ye Chen, who was stepping off the tform.

    ¡°Ye Chen won!¡±

    After announcing the result, the judge of the group three touched his chin as he smiled a little. He thought that he had already seen through Ye Chen, but it turned out now he was far from doing so. Yuanheng Ying, who was a strongpetitor for the top seventy-two ces, could not even handle one attack of his. Technically, it was not a matter of handling the attack, because Yuanheng Ying did not even see iting.

    ¡°So it seems like that he would be the number one for group three.¡±

    There were not many powerful young warriors in group three, which was already a fact known to everyone. Otherwise, the judge of group three would not be able toe up with this conclusion so easily.

    Off the stage and over at the audience area, the crowd who had witnessed the battle was very surprised. They were discussing it passionately.

    ¡°Another hidden talent. That sword attack was so fast!¡±

    ¡°I thought that in group three, there was only Gao Feng and Teng Mo. But now I am not daring to think so anymore. At least, that Ye Chen was definitely not weaker than Gao Feng¡­ he might even be more powerful than he was.¡±

    ¡°Yah, I thought so too. His sword art was way too fast, and even I was shocked. But I wonder how much power he had actually used.¡±

    ¡°Maybe only eighty percent tops.¡±

    Hearing people¡¯s discussions, Gao Feng shook his head. He did not think that Ye Chen had used eighty percent of his power, maybe not even sixty percent. ¡®He is a horrifying opponent. Of course, if he had only used sixty percent of his power, I would still have thirty percent chance to win against him. But I am afraid that he had not even used sixty percent of his power yet, in which case it would truly be frightening...He should not be that scary, should he? ¡­¡¯

    Gao Feng shook his head again, then stared at Ye Chen seriously. ¡®He is my potential opponent in the group battles.¡¯

    Zhu Mei had also watched Ye Chen¡¯s battle, and she could not help but ask, ¡°Ye Chen, how much power did you actually used?¡±

    ¡°Half of a half, I guess!¡±

 Chapter 250: Top Ten New Stars

    Chapter 250: Top Ten New Stars

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    Zhu Mei and Qin Yulian looked at each other and had no idea what to think now. They knew that Ye Chen was very powerful, but they could not believe he was that powerful. Half of a half would mean less than thirty percent of his real power. And his opponent was Yuanheng Ying, who was ranked fifty-nine in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. Right then, Ye Chen was almost like a stranger to them, but now, he had be someone so powerful that they would not imagine him to be their friend.

    There was a kind of strangeness that was called talent gap.

    ncing at Lin Qi and Zhuang Fei, Qin Yulian forced a smile and thought to himself, ¡®You guys had set Ye Chen as your target, but you don¡¯t know how tiring and depressing it would be. The second he reached beyond us, the gap would be inevitable and insurmountable.¡¯

    Xu Jing¡¯s fifth battle had ended in victory, after which she calmly walked off the battling tform. When she saw the looks on Zhu Mei and Qin Yulian¡¯s face, she knew what exactly had happened. She shook her head unnoticeably because in her mind, Ye Chen was indeed a monster who had a calm and sharp mind that was unlike his age. Even she, who was always calm, could notpete with him. And with her sharp observation, she had never seen the same qualities in any other young man. Sometimes, she wondered if there was anything that could freak him out.

    Unfortunately, besides Ye Chen himself, no one truly knew him.

    In fact, even Ye Chen sometimes felt like he did not know himself that well. Ye Chen from the other world was an orphan, so he had to try his best and be a better person. Therefore, when kids from other families were ying and being spoiled, he was already living independently. In some ways, he was even more mature than some of the adults. And once he became an adult himself, his mind was even more outstanding; things could barely affect him. But of course, not every orphan would turn into Ye Chen since everyone had a different background.

    Aftering to this world, Ye Chen, who was considered a loser here, still had a strong mind, despite the fact that he had the weakness of having normal talent. When he was being bullied by his brothers, he knew when to keep quiet and think about the bigger picture. He did not want to put pressure on his father, so he tried extra hard in training, using ten times more effort than the others in exchange for that little progress. Otherwise, with this talent, it was almost impossible for him to be the outer disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Everything had its pros and cons. After years of not standing out for himself, Ye Chen from this world had lost some of his sharpness, a sharp spirit. And sometimes, losing that was even scarier than losing talent. If everything kept going on like it was, if the Ye Chen of the other life did not show up, the chance of him bing an inner disciple was extremely low, not to mention bing a core disciple or being where he was standing right now.

    The good thing was that it had all happened. And the past was changed forever.

    After fusing with the soul of Ye Chen from this world, his weakness had been infinitely reduced, and his merit had been expanded drastically, creating a monster in other people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The fifth battle, Ye Chen verses Cui Qiang!¡±

    ¡°I give up!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s power was already witnessed by everyone, and the first contestant who gave up prior to the battle had appeared.

    To this, Zhu Meiughed, ¡°You will have such an easy time now. Besides a few people in group three, basically no one is your opponent. Instead of wasting time to be beaten by you, they might as well save up their energy and mind to tackle opponents they could handle.¡±

    Ye Chen did not really care for if people were giving up or not, since all he needed to do on the stage was to wave his sword once, which barely expended any energy. However, battles for Zhu Mei had not been easy, so he reminded her, ¡°With my judgment regarding battles in your group, three to seven people would get the full score. Therefore, if you don¡¯t lose any of the battlesing up, you would have one hundred percent chance of making it to the next level. Losing one, then you still have fifty percent chance; losing two, then you would have less than ten percent chance.¡±

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s data could not be one hundred percent urate, it would not be too off from the reality. Comparing observation abilities, even Astral Reaching Realm warriors might not be as powerful as him. Every contestant¡¯s data in Zhu Mei¡¯s group had been memorized by Ye Chen, and even those hidden powers had also been taken into consideration, with him eventuallying up with that conclusion.

    Zhu Mei did not doubt him and said, ¡°So, I could only lose one battle in the next five battles? It will be a bit tricky, but I will try my best.¡± With herst battle ending in victory, her score had reached three wins and two losses so far.

    ¡°There is a factor of luck in the first stage of elimination battles. As long as you are lucky enough, it should be easy to make it to the second stage.¡±

    In the first stage of thepetitions, each group would contain more than fifty people, so each person would have topete in ten battles, facing ten opponents. Therefore, there was no chance to face the rest of the forty people. Therefore, in case of an extremely good luck, contestants who had the weakest power would still have a chance of being ranked first three in the group. Zhu Mei¡¯s power was around middle rank, and sessfully making it to the next level was not entirely impossible.

    ¡°Eh? Lin Qi has an opponent!¡±

    Right then, their attention was caught by the battles in the eleventh group. And the two contestants on the stage were indeed the ¡°North Snow Quick de¡± Lin Qi and Wei Renjie, who was ranked thirty-seven in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.

    On that battling tform, de light shot out in every direction, even blurring the human figures as a result. The two were both powerful de artists whose martial skills were simrly powerful, but with different style.

    Ye Chen shook his head, feeling that Lin Qi was slightly unlucky. No matter if it was the cultivation or the de intent, Wei Renjie was more powerful than him. The reason they could not have a winner now was that Wei Renjie did not use all of his power and obviously wanted to show off.

    ¡°Okay, not bad. I will give you one or two years of time, but I still doubt you will be able to beat me.¡± Wei Renjieughed. His de attacks suddenly intensified, pushing Lin Qi to the lower position.

    ¡°Snow Flies!¡±

    There was no expression on Lin Qi¡¯s face. He held his Sky Breaking de with both of his hands as his de aura blew up into the sky. Suddenly, heavy snow fell down on that battling tform, reflecting all the de lights.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Without any skills, Wei Renjie held his de with only one hand. His body jumped high into the sky, throwing a de attack.

    Boom!

    The snow-like de light was shattered, and Lin Qi hit the dark blue light wall.

    ¡°Apologies.¡± Embracing his fists in front of his chest, Wei Renjie put away his great de and stepped off the tform.

    Off the stage, a lot of people were all watching this battle while discussing.

    ¡°Wei Renjie is indeed a young de master. His de intent has reached at least the entrance level, right?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qi was not that bad either. His de art and skills are definitely not that weaker than Wei Renjie. The only thing he iscking is his cultivation and de intent. All he needs is time, and it will not be impossible for him to catch up with Wei Renjie.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Normal de artists would not even be considered by Wei Renjie as his opponents. Lin Qi was obviously interesting for him.¡±

    ¡°Oh right. Is Lin Qi going to make it in the top ten new stars this year?¡±

    ¡°It will be hard. And even if he makes it, he would still be at the bottom of the list.¡±

    ¡°There is just so much new talent for this year, it will be hard to stand out. Not to mention with Luo Baku and Qian Yun, those kinds of monsters¡­ two ces are taken already.¡±

    ¡°Do not forget Sikong Sheng¡¯s younger sister disciple Gu Youyun should not be underestimated as well. Back in the days, the Life and Death Realm warrior of the Floating Mountain Marital School Stone King had messed with too many people, which led to the fall of his martial school. All of the disciples had been killed and his bloodline had been stopped. But people did not know that the Stone King had a bastard daughter outside, who was indeed Gu Youyun. She carried the bloodline of the Stone King. Even though the bloodline of the king warriors could have highs and lows, she would still be more powerful than most of the normal martial geniuses and would have a huge potential. As long as she did not have too bad of a talent, it would not be hard for her to make it.¡±

    ¡°Along with Gu Youyun, the top three of the top ten new stars have already been decided. The seven other new stars would still have to be explored.¡±

    The top ten new stars was not an official title. In each Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, there would be so many new talents appearing, and once they were outstanding enough, they would be put on the list. Once thepetitions finished, those who did note to watch thepetitions would be able to catch up with the result by reading the top ten new stars¡¯ list. They then would have a basic idea of the level of power they were at. Otherwise, there were so many contestants that it would be hard for the other people to know them all.

    ¡°The sixth battle, Ye Chen against Xue Qiuyan!¡±

    ¡°I give up!¡±

    A fresh-looking youngdy raised her hand, signaling a waiver.

    ¡°The seventh battle, Ye Chen against Guo Heng!¡±

    ¡°I give up!¡±

    ¡°The eighth battle, Ye Chen¡­¡±

    ¡°The ninth battle, Ye Chen¡­¡±

    Maybe Ye Chen knocking out Yuanheng Ying with only one attack was too shocking that from the fifth battle onwards, all of the contestants who were assigned against Ye Chen had chosen to give up instead of wasting their time to get beaten.

    As for the others from the Windy Nation, it seemed to be quite hard for them. In the nine battles so far, Xu Jing had won eight and lost one. The one she had lost was not due to her mistake. Her opponent was a young warrior who was ranked twenty-two in thest Hidden Dragon Rank and was extremely powerful. Even then, Xu Jing was still able to hold one for hundreds of attacks before losing, which surprised a lot of people. They had put her in the top ten new stars in advance.

    After Lin Qi had lost to Wei Renjie, he had lost another battle. His opponent was also a young warrior who was ranked quite high up in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.

    Zhuang Fei had won seven and lost two.

    Su Wen had won six and lost three.

    Qin Yulian had won six and lost three as well.

    Zhu Mei seemed to have used up all of her luck. Since the eighth battle, she had kept losing. Without any surprises, she would not be able to make it to the next level.

    If Zhu Mei said she was not disappointed, it would be a lie. But she also knew that being able to get where she was now was already very appraisable. She had onest battleing up, and regardless how it turned out, she knew she would have to take everything she¡¯d got and try to make a breakthrough, which would make this whole journey worth it.

    ¡°The tenth battle, Ye Chen against Chen Jie.¡±

    Chen Jie did not choose to give up. After all, he was not a ¡®nobody.'' In thest Hidden Dragon Rank, he was ranked forty-three, and he did not think he would lose to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Take my attack! Tiger Breaking Kill!¡±

    His aura was like a lion or a tiger. Chen Jie jumped across dozens of meters and attacked towards Ye Chen. With that intense aura, all of the air in front of him had been sucked out.

    Chin!

    Two sword lights shed past. The first sword light had broken the aura while the second tore open Chen Jie¡¯s defensive zhen Qi. The sword pressure instantly blew him away.

    ¡°Ye Chen won!¡±

    The group-three judge was not surprised. He raised his hand in the air and signaled that Ye Chen had won hisst battle for this stage.

    ¡°Impressive. Every single move of his is deadly.¡±

    ¡°Top ten new stars, he would be able to get ranked the fifth. That Xu Jing would be the eighth, and Gao Feng the ninth. Lin Qi¡¯s cultivation is still a bit too weak, so I guess he would be out of this year¡¯s top ten new star list.¡±

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Tuo Baku would be no doubt the number one of the top ten new stars. Qian Yun, disciple of the rank 6 martial institution, the Sunset Martial School, and Yu Youyun from the rank 6 martial institution, the Floating Mountain Martial School, would be taking the second and the third ce. The fourth would be that hidden genius from some rank 7 martial institution from the Ice Crystal Empire, and Ye Chen would be No.5. The sixth and seventh were be also some powerful disciples from some rank 6 martial schools while the eighth would be Xu Jing, with Gao Feng being the ninth. And the tenth would be another powerful disciple from a rank 6 martial institution.

    Maybe this rank was not that urate, but judging from the battles right now, it seemed to be the case. Since some of the people were hiding their true power, there was just no way of telling otherwise.

 Chapter 251: Genius versus Genius

    Chapter 251: Genius versus Genius

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    After the first stage of the eliminating battles had officially finished, four people had full scores; Ye Chen, Gao Feng, and two other young warriors who were on thest Hidden Dragon Rank. The four had not met each other. Otherwise, there would be one or two people less on the full marks list.

    People who got full marks in other groups were almost the same as the group three. The most people with full marks were eight since there would inevitably be a winner and a loser even if two powerful opponents met each other. It was not like if there were more powerful warriors in a group, then it would have more people with full marks; it was somethingpletely independent of talent

    What was unfortunate was that besides Ye Chen, Xu Jing and Lin Qi, the other four people from the Windy Nation had all been eliminated. Qin Yulian¡¯s battle was a bit frustrating. The Sky Holy Water Spell from the South Rudra Martial School was at least a mid-rank Earth Realm martial art, but it had a huge weakness ofcking zhen qi. In the beginning, Qin Yulian had still got the upper hand, but after hundreds of rounds, Qin Yulin had still lost because ofcking enough zhen Qi.

    The leader of the South Rudra Martial School Long Biyun smiled; she did not really care about it. She mumbled to herself, ¡°It is time to teach her our exclusive art.¡± The reason that she had not taught her yet was that thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank wasing and it would be extremely hard for warriors to increase their power in a short time. If they tried too hard, they might end up decreasing their power. Martial arts and skills were different; martial arts were like the base, the core. It could not and should not be changed easily.

    ¡°Leader, it was really wise to use the little blue dragon to help the Sky Cloud Martial School. This little brat is not simple.¡± The headmaster of the South Rudra Martial School, a mature lookingdy, said with a smile on her face.

    Long Biyun nodded, ¡°As long as he can make it into the top ten, then he would be considered by our great-grandfather. I will tell him when the time is right. I believe he will be interested.¡±

    ¡°Top ten¡­ will it be too soon?¡±

    ¡°No! I think it is still toote. Don¡¯t you realize his rising speed? He had only used three years to get to where he is now. And that is not something everyone one could do.¡±

    ¡°You are right, I had almost forgotten.¡±

    The two weremunicating via zhen Qi, so the people around them had no idea this conversation had happened.

    Over at the Sky Cloud Martial School area, the fourth master said with joy: ¡°Ye Chen and Xu Jing have both made it. Below rank 7, our Sky Cloud Martial School is already one of the top now.¡±

    The headmaster also had a smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t start celebrating already. The second stage of thepetitions is going to start soon. At that time will be the real battles. Half of the twenty-four people would be eliminated.

    ¡°We shall wait and see! I cannot wait anymore.¡± Luo Xinglie looked extra bright and fresh.

    Luo Hanshan smiled with a hint of bitterness. He was both happy for Ye Chen and Xu Jing, but also couldn¡¯t help envy them. He thought, ¡®Would it not have been nice to get on the tform and fight? Even if it was only one battle.¡¯

    After resting for about an hour, the second stage of thepetitions had begun.

    The twelve groups had beenbined randomly ording to the rule. The third and twelfth groups had beenbined, but the number of the group was neither three nor twelve; it was seven because the two groups were the seventh that had beenbined.

    Unlike the groups before with uneven numbers of contestants, right now, each group had twenty-four contestants. Only twelve of the twenty-four contestants would be able to make it to the next level while the other twelve would be eliminated. As for the twelve people that made it, they would be the people on this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank.

    Twelve out of twenty-four seemed to be quite a high possibility. But for the contestants, it would be unimaginably intense.

    Being able to stand out in the group itself was a symbol of glory and power. Without any exaggeration, they were the top young warriors of the whole South Rudra Region, one-in-ten-thousand kind of martial geniuses. And now, in the second stage of the eliminationpetitions, half of the geniuses would be eliminated. So the pressure was so high that it might be even greater than twice aspared to before.

    There were quite a lot of powerful warriors in the group seven. Besides Ye Chen, Gao Feng, Teng Mo and the other two famous Hidden Dragon Rank warriors from the old group three, there were more powerful warriors from the old group twelve. For example, there was the head disciple from the Ice Extreme Martial School Bing Lin, who was ranked tenth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. Gu Qing, who was ranked tenth, Wu Liangyu, who was ranked twenty-five; the number four of the top ten new stars Tang Xiaoshan, the tenth of the top ten new stars Ge Tingfang¡­ they were all top of the top warriors in this group.

    ¡°The first battle, Teng Mo against Ge Tingfang.¡±

    The first round of the first battle had begun. The two contestants were both powerful warriors who people had in their minds as far as this group was concerned. In the group threepetitions, Teng Mo had only lost to Gao Feng, so his score was the fifth, while Ge Tingfang who was ranked tenth in the top ten new stars, had only lost one as well to Gu Qing, who was ranked tenth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.

    Teng Mo did not dare to underestimate Ge Tingfang. Ever since he had lost to Gao Feng, who was a ¡°nobody,¡± he did not dare to look down on any of the neers.

    Swooosh!

    Taking out his slim sword out of its scabbard, Teng Mo did not attack instantly, his eyes remaining fixed on Ge Tingfang.

    Ge Tingfang¡¯s used two light red short des, which was almost one meter long. The back of the des was twisted like a snake, shining with a cold light, drawing a thin line under the sun.

    ¡°Please bear with me.¡±

    Stepping on the ground, Ge Tingfang attacked first. Her whole body seemed to have lost its weight, as she traveled across dozens of meters within a second and appeared in front of Teng Mo.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The sound of the short de and the slim sword shing together kept being heard. Its burning sparkles shot out in different directions. It was an extremely spectacr sight, filled with the bizarre beauty of violence.

    ¡°The Crane Attack!¡±

    Ge Tingfang yelled with a low voice. Her two short des sliced out at an inhuman speed, attacking towards Teng Mo who was using all his strength to defend.

    Chin!

    Endless sparks had been brought up, which then turned into two beautiful halos and floated out like the wings of a huge crane. This was the horrifying part of the attack that even the direction of the sparks would be affected.

    Teng Mo kept backing out, looking like he could not handle Ge Tingfang¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Teng Mo is about to lose.¡± Although Zhu Mei and Qin Yulian had both lost their chances to get into the second stage of thepetitions, but because they had been in the first part, they were allowed to watch thepetitions off the stage instead of getting back to the audience seating. And Qin Yulian was the one talking right now.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°Ge Tingfang is going to lose in less than ten attacks.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    Zhu Mei and Qin Yulian looked at Ye Chen curiously.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°She used all of her power in the beginning, and it will be doomed to decrease. This is an unchangeable truth. Ge Tingfang¡¯s attacks seemed very brutal and powerful, but she had used too much of her power than was necessary, without leaving anything forter. If her opponent were someone who was weaker, then maybe she would be able to win shortly. But Teng Mo¡¯s power is not weaker than Ge Tingfang, and he even has more experiences than she does. It would be obviously impossible for her to take him down at once. Once her aura bes weaker, it will be time for Teng Mo to fight back, and then it will be impossible for her to win back.¡±

    Zhu Mei questioned, ¡°Fighting too hard is not a good thing?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. What I meant was that Ge Tingfangcked a bit of battling experience. Like when facing opponents with simr cultivation, she could not let the opponents to take over the rhythm of the battle. Right now, it seems like Ge Tingfang has the upper hand, but the pace of the battle is already being controlled by Teng Mo. If I were her, I would change my style of attack immediately while my aura was still strong. Then, my winning change might actually way higher since I already have the upper hand.¡±

    Ye Chen had just finished his sentence when the situation on the battling tform had changed.

    Ge Tingfang, who had the upper hand had been pushed back just like Ye Chen had expected. Nothing could expand or grow indefinitely without declining. Once it reached a certain peak, Ge Tingfang¡¯s aura and de Qi started to slowlye down. Right then, Teng Mo grabbed a tiny w of hers and attacked sharply. With his only two fingers wide sword, his attack was like the autumn wind, like a river, attacking all of her weakness. Itpletely disturbed her pace and calmness and pushed her to the disadvantageous position.

    Ge Tingfang seemed to havepletely lost her sharpness from before. All she wanted to do was to take back her initiative, after which, her winning chance would be very high.

    However, Teng Mo would not let her have what she wanted. His slim sword kept its stable pace, continuously stabbing out. If he just kept the pace, he would not have to face the problem of declining at all and could carry on controlling the situation over Ge Tingfang.

    Dang!

    Teng Mo sliced out his sword vertically, and the short de in Ge Tingfang¡¯s right hand was blown away as a result.

    ¡°I lost.¡± Her body froze, and she forced aughed as she said.

    Teng Mo was relieved. He had won out of luck this time. In a battle when facing an opponent with simr cultivation, the battling experience decided everything. If they were to fight again, he did not have any confidence in winning against her again. Therefore, he was very happy that he had won because it meant he did not have to face her again in the next nine rounds of battles.

    The two contestants had left the tform and the second battle of the first round had begun.

    ¡°It was just like you said, Ye Chen. It will be a waste if you don¡¯t be a martial skill master.¡± Zhu Mei looked impressed. There were masters in charge of teaching martial skills in the Sky Cloud Martial School, but these masters would also teach them battling experiences. However, those experiences would definitely not be able topete with Ye Chen¡¯s, because Ye Chen was able to cut to the core instantly and make a strategy at once.

    Ye Chenughed. Some of the powerful warriors would have disciples to teach while others would not. Although he had sharp and advanced observation skills and battling experience, it did not mean he would be a good teacher. Teaching disciples did not mean to show them every single little step. Instead, they would let them figure it out themselves. In Ye Chen¡¯s world, there was an old saying, ¡°The teachers could only show you the way, and you would have to walk the walk.¡± which described this very idea.

    Of course, in a short time, Ye Chen could indeed help someone gain some great battling experiences. But after that, he could not guarantee anything since there was nothing better than figuring it out oneself. Whatever taught by the others would still be the thoughts of others; it would be hard to break through that wall.

    The battles of the group seven had been conducted at a neutral speed. In the battles afterward, Bing Ling, Ge Qing, Tang Xiaoshan and another couple of powerful young warriors had clinched their victories.

    Bing Ling was indeed the head disciple of the Ice Extreme Martial School. She was ranked seventh in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. Before she had even thrown out an attack, her opponent had already been blown away.

    Gu Qing, as the tenth warrior of thest Hidden Dragon Rank, was also extremely powerful. He had blown away another opponent with only a flick of his finger. As for Tang Xiaoshan,, he was indeed the most outstanding character among all the new stars besides Ye Chen, the hidden rank 9 martial institution martial genius, ranking right behind Tuo Baku. Even Qian Yun and Gu Youyun, who was ranked higher than him, could notpete. His martial school was only a normal rank 7 martial institution from the Ice Crystal Empire, which was iparable to those old generation rank 7 martial institutions, not to mention the top rank 7 martial institutions. But somehow, he had appeared out of nowhere, a genius that had been considered unlikely to appear. He was even considered as a strongpetitor for the top ten. And even if he were not able to make it to the top ten, he would still be able to be in the top twenty without any efforts. After Tang Xiaoshan had won the battle, it had made Gu Qing, who was simrly powerful and ranked tenth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, frown.

    ¡°The eight battle of the first round, Ye Chen against Gao Feng!¡±

    A couple of famous people had had their fights, and now, it was Ye Chen¡¯s turn. His opponent was the popr opponent of the old group three, Gao Feng, to whom even Teng Mo had lost.

    Tang Xiaoshan was very confident with his observation and said to the guys around him: ¡°Gao Feng stillcks something, so his winning chance is at about thirty percent. However, it would still be hard for Ye Chen to win against him.¡±

 Chapter 252: Sword Intent? I Can Do It Too

    Chapter 252: Sword Intent? I Can Do It Too

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    After hearing his name, Gao Feng flew up onto the tform with a serious expression on his face.

    Ye Chen did not hesitate at all. His feet touched the ground, appearing almost at the same time as Gao Feng. The two stood with a fifty-meter gap in-between them.

    ¡°You are very strong. But it will not be easy to get that one point from me.¡± Holding the sword lightly with his right hand, Gao Feng said one word at a time.

    Ye Chen smiled as he said, ¡°It shall be easy.¡±

    Gao Feng frowned. ording to his rough calction, he should have thirty percent chance to win against Ye Chen. He never thought he had no chance, but somehow after seeing Ye Chen¡¯s rxed expression, he felt like he had no confidence whatsoever. It was the first time he felt this frustrated in a long time.

    Suddenly, Gao Feng was shocked by one of his thoughts, ¡®Perhaps there was more power that he was hiding?¡¯

    Over at the judges seating area, the third group¡¯s judge was sitting right next to the judge of the group twelve.

    Thetter said, ¡°Gao Feng is a great seed. You can tell that he had hidden some of his power. His sword intent should be already at the entry level.¡±

    The third group¡¯s judge nodded and said, ¡°I find it interesting that up until now, there was not a single sign of Ye Chen learning the sword intent.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he had just not learned it yet. Although the sword intent is a trademark for sword artist, it is not like every single great sword artist had mastered the sword intent. Who can be sure of these things really?¡±

    ¡°You are quite right. But it is just a bit of pity. If he had sword intent as well, it would not be impossible for him to be in the top ten.¡± The third group¡¯s judge had seen Ye Chen winning every single battle, and was a bit excited after all, hoping that he could make it further so that he could carry on watching the show.

    But of course, he was aware of the fact that it was not that easy to master sword intent. There were a lot of Astral Reaching Realm sword artists in this true spirit continent who did not learn the sword intent at all. Some sword artists with decentprehensive ability and talent had somehow learned the sword intent, which was just unpredictable.

    Some rumors were spreading around the true spirit continent. Apparently, learning the sword intent would require a pure spirit more, or at least reach the Sea of Souls Realm, which were two conditions that would make the trainer master the sword intent easily. The others would have to judge their condition since everything had an alternative.

    ¡°Brother Gao, beat him¡­ then you will win eleven times in a row.¡±

    Right then, a youngdy¡¯s voice was heard from the audience seating.

    Gao Feng¡¯s face changed. He looked over where the sound came from, then forced augh and shook his head. ¡®Wining against Ye Chen¡­ how hard it is going to be! I just wish his power does not go beyond my imagination.¡¯

    The Star Scar Sword appeared in his left hand. Before he took out the sword out of his scabbard, Ye Chen said, ¡°Your sister disciple seems to really want you to win. Too bad, I will not go easy on you.¡±

    ¡°Better not. I will win against you fair and square.¡± Gao Feng tightened his hand until his knuckles became white. The youngdy who yelled at him was his younger sister disciple, and the person he grew up with. He had promised her to get twelve wins in a row to celebrate their twelve years together.

    Chin!

    Gao Feng¡¯s sword had been taken out. A sword light shed, and a wave of invisible sword pressure attacked towards Ye Chen. The calm air had suddenly been disturbed, a water pattern appearing in the air, tearing the air to an extreme.

    Pop!

    The sword pressure and the water-patterned air had been torn open while Ye Chen¡¯s sword was only halfway out of its scabbard.

    ¡°What a powerful sword aura!¡± The judges of the group three and twelve were shocked. Right then, Ye Chen seemed to be getting slightly more serious.

    Over at group two, the head disciple of the Heartless Martial School Li Daoxuan had noticed that scene. He slightly shook his head, ¡®Without sword intent, it would still be useless after all.¡¯

    ¡°Sword Tornado!¡±

    The sword pressure was only the starter. Once Gao Feng started attacking, he had used the ace attack he had used to beat Teng Mo. With one sword attack out, the wind started to blow drastically, the sword light shooting out in every direction.

    Pop!

    Another crispy sound was heard. The sword wind and Qi had all been shattered. And the tip of Ye Chen¡¯s sword had just revealed itself from the scabbard. The sword light was shining like the star.

    ¡°Impressive!¡±

    Gao Feng took a deep breath. He had never met anyone with same cultivation could break one of his ace attack with only the sword aura. But it was only the beginning. He was a sword artist with sword intent after all. However, his sword intent had just reached the entry level two months ago.

    umting his sword intent, Gao Feng¡¯s sword qi started to be purer and purer. It had beenpressed to a level that nothing seemed to be able to break it, including Ye Chen sword aura.

    The next second, Gao Feng suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen. Then, the shing sound of the metals and burning hot sparks spilled everywhere, which was extremely bright.

    Off the stage and over on the audience seating, a lot of young warriors could only see two blurry shadows shifting everywhere, one blue and the other green. The most attention was attracted by the endless sword light. Each one of it was extremely beautiful. And then there were the endless marks on the ground. They were sharp and neatly cut, and with a simple nce, they could frighten a normal person to madness.

    Judging from the current situation of the battle, Gao Feng seemed to be just as powerful as Ye Chen. One had learned the entry level sword intent, while the other had wless sword skills.

    On that enormous battling tform, the slim sword of Gao Feng kept on shing. Endless sharp sword light appeared; each cut, each stab was full of power and threat. Sometimes, when his zhen Qi exploded, the tip of his sword had not even touched anything yet, there would be burning hot sparks shooting out between the two.

    Compare to Gao Feng, Ye Chen just seemed to be a more powerful version of him. His Star Scar Sword was unpredictable and untraceable. Each attack was just wless. And out of everyone¡¯s expectation, Gao Feng, who had learned the sword intent, was still not able to get the upper hand.

    Of course, Ye Chen would not dare to do anything reckless. Under the condition of not using his sword intent, he would still have to use the mentality of his Sky Shattering Clouds. But he decided he would save up the mentality of the Lone Peak Kill. It was not that the Lone Peak Kill was not as powerful as the Sky Shattering Cloud, in fact, it was the opposite case. But without the enhancement of the sword intent, it would be hard for him to perform the Lone Peak Kill to its peak. The mentality of the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords was the beginning of Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent. Afterpletion of the infusion, the mentality of the Lone Peak Kill was still deeply connected to the sword intent. If it were not for the sword intent, Ye Chen would not be able to finish infusing the art andplete the most powerful martial art of his.

    As for the Sky Shattering Cloud, it also required using the sword intent to get to its peak, but it demanded less than the Lone Peak Kill. The Sky Shattering Clouds was a front-on attack, while that poetic perspective mentality of mountains and rivers was the key to the Lone Peak Kill. Without it, its power would be decreased by a lot.

    Human figures shed past on the stage, the sword light dancing everywhere. Beams of sword qi leaked out from the attacking zone, disturbing the peacefulness of that dark blue light wall.

    ¡°How is this possible? I am older than him and have learned the sword intent, but somehow I can still not be able to get the upper hand against him. How powerful exactly are his sword arts?!¡± The long sword in his hand kept slicing out while Gao Feng was getting more and more shocked. Eventually, he hadpletely given in to Ye Chen¡¯s sword art.

    As the battle got more and more intensive, the look on Gao Feng¡¯s face could not be more serious. His eyes had almost stopped blinking and were working intensively with his soul power, trying to capture every single movement of Ye Chen¡¯s, hoping to find a w somewhere. He knew that even the slightest mistake would allow him to fight back.

    After a long while, Gao Feng had given up. Ye Chen did not have a single w. At least for him, Ye Chen¡¯s attack was perfect. Even if there was a w, it must have been created on purpose to mess up his pace.

    Taking one step backward, Gao Feng held his sword with both of his hands as he sliced out horizontally.

    ¡°Ghost Scare Wind!¡±

    ¡®Since there are no ws, then I shall create some for him.¡¯ Gao Feng had put in all of his power into that one sword attack. His sword intent hadpletely covered the sword wind.

    A ghost like wolf cry was heard. That horrifying sword wind kept turning into solid sword qi, then kept shattering by itself,pletely unpredictable.

    ¡°The sword intent is not bad. Too bad, his sword art mentality is still not high enough.¡±

    Besides his sword art techniques and his powerful sword aura, the fact that Ye Chen was able to carry on fighting with his opponent without his sword intent was more because of his powerful sword art mentality. With all of thembined together, even Gao Feng, who had mastered the entry level sword intent, could not make him use his sword intent.

    As Gao Feng took a step back, Ye Chen had also taken a step back. He held his Star Scar Sword with both of his hands, then sliced it down with the aura of thunder and lightning.

    ¡°Sky Shattering Cloud!¡±

    Sizzz! Sizzz!...

    Electrical sparks were sparkling in the air. Gao Feng¡¯s sword wind had been shattered and spilled everywhere along with Ye Chen¡¯s attack.

    Gao Feng¡¯s expression changed suddenly. His eyes looked extra sharp as if he had made some determination, ¡°I was nning to save this ace attack untilter, but now you have the power to make me use it.¡±

    His entry level sword intent spread out the tform, then wrapped around Gao Feng¡¯s body. His right hand held the sword tightly, while his left hand held the end of the sword. The next second, that sharp sword aura suddenly exploded brutally. Combined with his slim body, his whole body seemed like a great sword that was about toe out of its scabbard.

    ¡°Hehe, this Gao Feng is not bad¡­ He still has such a powerful ace attack. Ye Chen is about to lose.¡± Tang Xiaoshan had both of his hand crossed in front of his chest as a smile climbed on his face.

    Facing Gao Feng with his unstoppable aura, Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°Sword intent, I can do it too. I was nning to fight for a bit longer.¡± Ye Chen really admired Gao Feng¡¯s sword art skills. Just like Wei Renjie felt towards Lin Qi, he had a joy of seeing such a powerful target. Otherwise, there was literally no reason for him to waste so much time since he could take him out once he stepped on the stage. It was not like it was not achievable with his power now.

    ¡°What?! He had also learned the sword intent?!¡± The judge of the group three could not be more shocked.

    A frightening sharpness exploded, and Ye Chen¡¯s aura had changed to somethingpletely different from before. His blue robe was dancing in the air. Invisibly, a powerful sword aura that was full of sword intent had easily gone through Gao Feng¡¯s sword aura instantly without any hesitation. Gao Feng¡¯s seemingly growing sword aura seemed a bit childish right now under that attack. Suddenly, it was like a broken balloon that ran out of air.

    Gao Feng had this raw fear in his head. ¡®Is this his true power?!¡¯

    Only Gao Feng would know the true power of the ace attack that he had prepared especially for thispetition. As long as he threw out this sword attack, even opponents that had higher cultivations would hate him. But he had not expected Ye Chen to learn the sword intent at all. And he would not know how exactly powerful he was when using the sword intent.

    A beam of sword light shed past in the air!

    Gao Feng did not even have a chance of fighting back before his protective zhen Qiyer had been shattered and his body was blown into that dark blue light wall.

 Chapter 253: A New Generation

    Chapter 253: A New Generation

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    One sword attack!

    Gao Feng had lost!

    All of the people who were watching the battle were utterly shocked. There was not a single sound in the whole stadium.

    Before that, no one had expected that Ye Chen was hiding his sword intent. He had actually hidden the most appraisable material of a sword artist possible till now. The fact was that he had only used his almost perfect sword art topete and beat a lot of powerful warriors while still managing to gain eleven wins.

    What was even more unexpected was that once Ye Chen used his sword intent, Gao Feng did not even stand a chance before losing.

    If Gao Feng were only a normal new star, maybe the crowd would not be this shocked. But in the first stage of thepetition, Gao Feng was the one who beat Teng Mo, who was ranked neen in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. And just like Ye Chen, Gao Feng also had full marks.

    No matter from what perspective one judged, Gao Feng was just not a normal martial genius. He was definitely one of the top among the young generation. However, a powerful warrior like him was still not able to survive even one attack of Ye Chen¡¯s that had contained sword intent. That huge contrast had frightened a lot of people.

    The outsiders watched the battles only for fun, but the experts watched only for studying.

    Most of the sping Yuan Realm warriors had only known that Ye Chen was carrying sword intent, but they had not known how powerful that was. The powerful sping Yuan Realm warriors and Astral Reaching Realm warriors had noticed some tiny details, like Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent had only shed once before disappearing. It would be hard to judge what kind of level he was at from only that one nce. They had also noticed how fast Ye Chen¡¯s sword was. Now that they had a visual contact, they knew that his reflexes had already reached beyond all of the warriors with the same cultivation. Most importantly, the way he threw out the sword attack, Ye Chen had fully disyed the peak of a sword artist. Not only was his sword art so free and without restraints, but it was also amazingly powerful and deadly.

    ¡°So impressive! This is the fifth of the top ten new star¡¯s power? Why do I have the feeling that he would be ranked no.2?¡± Some of the warriors in the crowd could not help but say.

    Someone standing right next to the speaker said, ¡°I have the same feeling. Gao Feng was at least no. 9 in the top ten new stars, but he still could not handle one serious attack of Ye Chen¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Being serious or not, we cannot be even sure yet. Don¡¯t you realize it? Up until now, do you think Ye Chen had ever been serious? Gao Feng had only pushed him to use his sword intent.¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank is so interesting! We have got people like Sikong Sheng, then we have the top ten new stars. All of them were still hiding some of their powers. It would be impossible to tell what their true power was until they get in a critical situation.¡±

    ¡°This is why it is so interesting! Where¡¯s the fun if we could already tell the result?¡±

    ¡°Haha, so full of passion! I would like to see, among the young generation, who canugh until the end? Who can make it to the top ten?¡±

    There were so many people watching that battle since there were only six groups left. It was not hard to tell which group was having an intensive battle. Right then, Ye Chen and Gao Feng¡¯s fight was so thrilling; in the beginning, it was so intense and so unpredictable, but towards the end, the whole situation of the battle had changedpletely. It was so drastic: First, Gao Feng was forced to use his hidden ace attack. His aura increased rapidly, and it looked like he was going to win the battle for sure. Then,pletely out of everyone¡¯s expectations, Ye Chen had so many other attacks, and he eventually revealed the fact that he had already learned the sword intent, beating Gao Feng with only one sword attack and showing the peak of being a sword artist.

    People could feel the blood boiling in their veins as they were watching such an exciting battle, and they could not help but have the urge of jumping and screaming.

    The group twelve judge froze for a while out of shock. He said after a long while, ¡°The true sword artist would have to have powerful attacking power and the bravery and sharpness of being able to kill in one attack. This boy has both, what a great potential.¡±

    The group three judge nodded, ¡°It is easy to be a warrior, but hard to be a sword artist. Most of the people had only gotten the talent to be a sword artist, but not what it takes to be one.¡±

    The two were both Astral Reaching Realm warriors who had seen a lot of powerful sword artists. They knew that these were the tricky ones to take on since they would barely have any ws.

    Because they were both powerful people in finding weaknesses, they knew that although Ye Chen¡¯s attack seemed very fast and casual, it hadnded directly onto Gao Feng¡¯s weakest part, leaving Gao Feng no chance to fight back at all.

    A sharp light shed through the eyes of the head disciple of the Heartless Martial School, Li Daoxuan. Ye Chen, who had learned the sword intent, had intrigued him a little. As for how long this interest wouldst, it depended on how exactly powerful Ye Chen was. If it was all he had got, then Li Daoxuan knew that he would still be able to take him out in three attacks.

    Sikong Sheng and the rest of the powerful ones still had no expressions on their faces. The power Ye Chen had shown until now was still quite normal for them. Once one reached their level, the gap would be extremely big. If the power were not able to be ranked in top five or top ten, they would not even care to look.

    ¡°Huh! There were too many people hiding their real power. He is only a clown at y.¡± The head disciple of the Sky Falling Martial School, Lin Yun, sneered. He could not care less.

    The head disciple of the Sky Demon Martial School, Mo Yan, used his Sky Demon Eye. A dark red shine shed through his eyes. He then said with a cold voice: ¡°He will not be in the top ten.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng frowned slightly. Her head disciple seemed really calm and mellow on the surface, but he truly was full of pride. As one of the top two exclusive Sky Demon Martial School martial arts, the Sky Demon Great Art was indeed very powerful, and its Sky Demon Eyes would be able to tell the power level of a person¡¯s qi. But martial arts could not do everything. Plus, his Sky Demon Great Art had only reached its tenth level, what could he say for sure?

    On the battling tform, putting his Star Scar Sword back in its scabbard, Ye Chen greeted before he flew back down the stage.

    Gao Feng¡¯s left hand covered his chest; he was not wounded at all. He knew that Ye Chen went easy on him after all. ¡®His control over his power was just like his sword arts, so smooth and so free. That kind of seemingly-light-but-truly-heavy mentality was not something everyone could apply. Losing to him is eptable. Plus, I have learned so much from this battle.¡¯

    Getting off the stage, Gao Feng talked to his sister disciple via zhen Qi, ¡°Sorry! I lost!¡±

    ¡°It is okay. He was just too powerful. As long as I can watch you fight, I don¡¯t care about the rest.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he is indeed so powerful. I think, his power is actually even more powerful than what everyone thinks.¡± Gao Feng said something that would surprise everyone. But unfortunately, only his sister disciple would hear him and no one else.

    Pop!

    The iron ball in his hand had been crushed as Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s face froze. He had just said that Ye Chen was about to lose, but somehow, the judge had announced the opposite, which hadpletely embarrassed him.

    ¡°Impressive! I had made a mistake.¡±

    The corner of Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡­

    Thepetition continued. Next up stage was the third disciple of the Sky Demon Marital School ¨C Wu Liangyu. His opponent was a young warrior who had gotten full score in the old group three.

    The two had exchanged three attacks before it was announced that Wu Liangyu had won.

    ¡°There are so many powerful talented disciples in the Sky Demon Martial School! Besides the third disciple, there were another three disciples who had made it to the second stage of the eliminatingpetitions, so that would make it six people in total. On the other hand, the most disciples that made it from the other rank 6 martial schools had not been more than five while the least were three people.¡±

    ¡°The Sky Demon Martial School is definitely winning due to the quantity of great disciples, but as far as quality goes, no one would beparable with the Floating Mountain Martial School.¡±

    ¡°True, they have Sikong Sheng. Besides the Fire Spirit Prince who might be able to fight him, the others would not even stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°This is not particrly true. That Lin Yun¡¯s Qi seemed to be no weaker than the Fire Spirit Prince. He might have been even more powerful than him in some ways. The first ce should bepeted for by these three.¡±

    ¡°No, not necessarily. Tuo Baku should also be counted into this. The young warrior who was ranked ninth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank had been blown away by him with only one punch. That kind of power, is still not enough for the top three?¡±

    Wu Liangyu¡¯s performance was indeed very well, but unfortunately, he would still be not powerful enough when facing Ye Chen. Therefore, the crowd had started their intense debate over the social status of Wu Liangyu, the Sky Demon Martial School and the top young warriors. They all had different opinions.

    Ye Chen and Xu Jing were standing right next to each other. On the side were Zhu Mei and Qin Yulian, who had already lost their chance in the battle.

    Qin Yulian was watching thepetitions that were going on right now. She sighed, ¡°This year¡¯spetitions are so intense that so many rankedpetitors had been eliminated already. I wonder how many of them would still be there after this.¡±

    Zhu Mei said, ¡°Judging from the current situation, there should be at least forty percent of them who would be eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Forty percent would make it twenty contestants! That is a horrifying number.¡±

    Ye Chen did not say anything. A lot of ranked contestants were indeed eliminated in the first stage of thepetition, such as Lin Yue, who was ranked seventieth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, sixty-eighth ranked Zhuang Fei, sixty-sixth ranked Wei Dongshe, sixty-fourth ranked Cai Yueyao, sixty-first ranked Lu Shao and fifty-ninth ranked Yuanheng Ying. These people had all been in the Red Ancient Desert before, and now they had all been eliminated.

    Those were only Hidden Dragon Warriors from the nine nations, including the Windy Nation. Adding in the other nations, there had been twenty ranked warriors that had been eliminated until now. Therefore, the forty percent Zhu Mei had mentioned was still quite a reserved number. After the second stage, the total number of the ranked contestants eliminated would probably be twenty-five to thirty, at least nothing below that number.

    Of course, there were some of them who had still been not eliminated yet. For example, Mo Wuxue, who was ranked fifty-fourth, was still in thepetition, as well as Xue Heng, who was ranked fifty-seven. The two were the top level kind of existence in the Day Dream Heaven Ancient ce. But unfortunately, in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, there were only barely standing on the edge of elimination. Whether they could make it to the next level or not would depend on the luck they never considered before.

    A new generation of warriors had appeared!

    A number of young warriors from the older generation had been eliminated would be reced with new generation of young warriors. Not to mention the other nations, the Windy Nation alone had Ye Chen, Xu Jing and Lin Qi, these three people already, which was three times better thanst Hidden Dragon Rank with one Zhuang Fei making it onto the rank. Therefore, the Windy Nation had gotten even stronger than before.

    The twelfth battle of the second round had begun. The contestant who had just gotten on stage was indeed Xu Jing.

    Seeing Xu Jing easily take control of the battle, Ye Chen had noticed something. He thought to himself, ¡®It looks like Xu Jing had not trained her martial arts and skills to a very high level. It was still too short of a training time for her. Give her one more year and it would not be impossible for her topete for the top ten.¡¯

    Ye Chen had also seen it clearly that Xu Jing had altered her martial arts. If he did not guess wrong, Xu Jing would have started altering her martial arts ever since she got back from the Day Dream Heaven Ancient ce. And it was the body exercising martial art with an extremely high rank that she chose to alter. But it was only one year¡¯s of time before the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, plus the fact that it was extremely hard to train the body exercising martial art. There was just no way for her to train the arts to a high realm with only one short year, which would be her weakness, since all of those young warriors from the older generation would have trained each one of their martial arts for three years or more. If Xu Jing had also got three years of time, even Ye Chen could not be sure about how powerful Xu Jing could reach. After all, even her power right now was already quite scary.

    Ye Chenughed. He focused back on his own team.

    ¡®The second round of the battles would be starting soon!¡¯

    ¡®I wonder who I will face.¡¯

 Chapter 254: Blue Stone Godly Art

    Chapter 254: Blue Stone Godly Art

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    ¡°The first battle of the second round, Bing Ling versus Gu Qing!¡± With the voice of the judge being heard, the whole audience went silent.

    Everyone who was able topete in the second stage of thepetition would not be weak. If the ces on the Hidden Dragon Rank were expanded to one hundred and forty-four people, then all of the contestants still in thepetition would be in the rank, because every single one of them was top of the top, the most powerful ones of the most powerful ones.

    And Bing Ling and Gu Qing were also indeed the top martial geniuses.

    Bing Ling, the head disciple of the rank 6 martial school, the Ice Extreme Martial School, from the Ice Crystal Empire. He was ranked 7 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank and was a strongpetitor for the top five this year.

    Gu Qing, the head disciple of the Blue Cloud Pavilion ¨C a rank 7 martial school from the Mysterious Nation. He was ranked 10 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank and was a strongpetitor for the top ten this year.

    Judging from those factors, Gu Qing obviously looked slightly weaker. His martial school was one rank lower, and he was three ces lower on the rankst time. The rank of the martial school should never be underestimated. The ones with high rank meant they had high-ranked martial arts, while the ones with lower rank meant the opposite. In the South Rudra Region, there were rarely any rank 7 martial institutions that were able topete with rank 6 martial institutions. However, coincidently, the Blue Cloud Pavilion indeed belonged to that rare kind. They did notck high-rank Earth Realm martial arts, and they even had one top rank Earth Realm martial arts. It was with that art that the Blue Cloud Pavilion had be the top rank 7 martial institution in the ck Dragon Empire.

    If the leader of the Blue Cloud Pavilion were not that stupid, then he would have already taught Gu Qing the top rank Earth Realm martial art. There was no way for him to not do it, since if a rank 7 martial institution wanted to promote to rank 6, besides the quantity of the talented disciples, they would have to have a powerful Seas of Souls Realm warrior holding the institution up. And with Gu Qing¡¯s potential and talent, he would very likely be one in the future.

    The two had shed in the first battle of the second round, and it was doomed to be an intense fight. In the crowd¡¯s eyes, no matter how powerful Bing Ling was, there was just no way she could beat him instantly; and Gu Qing would not just stand there and wait to be beaten easily. He would definitely try his best to beat her. In that case, the audience were in for a good show.

    ¡°Who do you think will win this battle?¡± Some people could not help but ask theirpanions.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, it would be Bing Ling. The young warrior with lower rank would be easily beaten. Being able topete for the top ten requires a lot of potential and talent, along with the top martial arts. Therefore, it would be almost impossible to beat them.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. Gu Qing was ranked 10 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, only three ces from Bing Ling. They had trained simr martial arts as well, so it would not be that easy for Bing Ling to beat him. It might even be extremely hard.¡±

    ¡°Three years¡¯ time could bring the Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions to its peak. There must be so many changes for Bing Ling and Gu Qing. There is no use of us debating over them. Let¡¯s just watch the game!¡±

    Amidst those chatters, Bing Ling and Gu Qing had gone on stage.

    ¡°After three years, you are still so ice cold.¡± Gu Qing smiled. A dark blue colored iron stick appeared in his hand. It was three and a half meter long, and an arm wide. A helix pattern was carved on the surface of the stick. In the middle of the pattern was an obvious round dot. Three helix patterns with three dots made it look extra heavy and odd.

    Bing Ling said, ¡°Use all of your power! Otherwise, you would still lose to me just likest time.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I will try my best.¡±

    The two exchanged a couple of words and then stopped talking while staring at each other intensively.

    Gu Qing was the one who attacked first. His body shed as he smashed his iron stick downwards when he was still ten meters away from Bing Ling. A heavy air slicing sound was heard, deep like mountains, giving people a feeling that it was not an iron stick but a huge mountain, or a sky-high stone column.

    Bing Ling did not move an inch until the iron stick had been smashed out, then threw out a punch towards the iing attack.

    Boom!

    Ice chips fell from the sky. Gu Qing had a huge aura with heavy power, but his stick attack that had the power to crack open a huge mountain was still shattered by Bing Ling with her bare hands. Not only that, his dark blue iron stick had been wrapped in ice frost, the coldness spreading out the tform.

    ¡°Impressive. This punch had not only contained a huge amount of zhen Qi, but also the power of ice breaking.¡± Ye Chen reyed that scene in his head. The moment Gu Qing smashed down that stick, Bing Ling had already umted ice element zhen Qi on her right fist. So the moment the two shed, the ice element zhen Qi turned into a solid ice cube and exploded, which had easily shattered the heavy power that was like a mountain.

    Xu Jing said, ¡°This should be one of the exclusive martial arts from the Ice Extreme Martial School, the Ice Break Fist!¡±

    On the stage, Gu Qing was looking quite serious. His zhen Qi had followed his palm and poured into the iron stick. All of a sudden, the three round dots on the stick were lighted up. A blue colored halo spread out and shattered that ice frost.

    ¡°Take this! Blue Cloud Nine Attacks!¡±

    Gu Qing yelled loudly, his body shing everywhere. In that limited space on the tform, his human figure seemed to be everywhere, it was almost impossible to tell if it was real or fake, if it was solid or only a shadow. Then, pieces of ice chips suddenly appeared around Bing Ling, it turned out Gu Qing had already arrived right next to Bing Ling, throwing sticks and sticks of attacks.

    Unfortunately, Bing Ling¡¯s defense art was just as powerful and horrifying as her fist art. Before that blue light iron stick was able to hit her, its power had been decreased byyers of ice element zhen Qi. Ice chips were everywhere, which made for a quite spectacr scene.

    One stick attack, two¡­!

    Seven attacks!

    Eight attacks!

    For the ninth attack, Gu Qing suddenly jumped up and split into three figures, holding the iron stick. They all hit on the protective zhen Qiyer of Bing Ling at the same time.

    Being attacked by Gu Qing¡¯s tornado like attacks, it was quite hard for Bing Ling to block the first eight of the attacks. But the ninth stick attack had gotten rid of all of its techniques, leaving only ipatible power and aura. With that one stick attack being thrown out, the air had beenpletely sucked out, leaving a vacuum space.

    Crossing both of her arms and blocking with them in front of her chest, pieces of round ice frost had been created in front of Bing Ling.

    Boom!

    The ice frost had been shattered. Bing Ling took nine steps back, each one of the step leaving some ice chips on the ground.

    Crack!

    Seeing that Gu Qing had gotten the upper hand, a lot of people did not even have the time to change a breath when Bing Ling¡¯s fightback was already there. That attack was even more brutal than the ninth stick attack of Gu Qing¡¯s. With one punch being thrown out, the water element in the air had been umted and thrown out along with that extremely cold fist power.

    His protective zhen qiyer had been frozen, and Gu Qing¡¯s whole body had been blocked inside the huge ice cube,nding heavily on the dark blue light wall. The ice cube had been shattered, and as Gu Qing¡¯s ck hair blew in the air, he yelled loudly: ¡°If you can take down this stick attack, I will give up automatically.¡±

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Bing Ling still had that stone-cold look on her face.

    The aura increased rapidly, as blue qi flow exploded around Gu Qing. That blue qi flow had run a circle around Gu Qing before heading inside the iron stick.

    The next second!

    The iron stick vibrated intensively. The blue halo kept on changing until it eventually formed into a shadow of a stone column. It was three meters long and half a meter thick.

    ¡°Blue Stone Great Art! Lose!¡±

    He threw out onest stick attack. Half of the battling tform had changed its color. The heavy shadow of the stone column was indeed like a sky high stone column, attacking brutally towards Bing Ling, who was dozens of meters away. That kind of power that could crush mountains and destroy rivers was hard to believe and even be connected with Gu Qing, who was a very good-looking young man.

    Right then, someone yelled out, ¡°It was the exclusive martial art of the Blue Cloud Pavilion! ording to rumors, there was an inner master who had killed two warriors with the same cultivation with one attack of the art. It was then famous for its powerful aura and power around the South Rudra Region.¡±

    ¡°The people who trained the Blue Stone Great Art would normally choose heavy weapons such as iron sticks or hammers, which would be able to perform the Blue Stone Great Art to its extreme.¡±

    ¡°Gu Qing¡¯s power should not be underestimated. I wonder what Bing Ling would do to defend herself.¡±

    ¡°Bing Ling should also have ace attacks I think.¡±

    Ye Chen squeezed his eyes. He knew Bing Ling was about to use her ace attacks. All of the water element on that battling tform had been umted instantly andpressed into that beautiful little fist.

    ¡°Iceberg Break!¡±

    Bing Ling groaned as she threw out a horrifyingly powerful fist punch. That second, a lot of people felt like they had heard the cracking sound of an iceberg.

    Boom!

    The battling tform seemed to have shaken a little while the air twisted. The blue qi flow and the cold ice frost filled up the whole tform. If it were not for those dark blue light walls, it would have spread to the whole stadium.

    Pop!

    The shadow of the stone column had been shattered, while Gu Qing¡¯s palm that was holding the iron stick had been torn open and his chest felt like he was stroked by the thunder. He puked out a chunk of blood as he was blown back into the air.

    Bing Ling was not feeling that great either. Her face was a little bit pale, as a little bit blood came out the corner of her mouth.

    The result of the sh of their ace attacks was that Gu Qing lostpletely, while Bing Ling was only wounded slightly.

    ¡°Bing Ling won!¡±

    The judge snapped back to reality and announced the result. It was not the time for him to admire their powers. In thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank, a few wounds would affect the performance in the following battles, which was why both the leader of Ice Extreme Martial School and the Blue Cloud Pavilion looked so worried.

    Once Bing Ling had stepped off the stage, she was taken away by the leader of the Ice Extreme Martial School. Without any surprises, she would be using her Seas of Souls Realm power to heal Bing Ling¡¯s wound, trying to get her back to her prime condition before she had to face her next opponent, in case she got wounded again and even lost the battles.

    The Blue Cloud Pavilion was not slow either. They had brought Gu Qing, who looked quite defeated, into the training room nearby. Although there was no Seas of Souls Realm warrior in the Blue Cloud Pavilion, Gu Qing was not that badly wounded. With a couple of Astral Reaching Realm powerful warriors working together, plus some of the top healing medicines, it should not be hard to heal himpletely in such a short time. On the contrary, the ranking of the Hidden Dragon Rank would be the only thing they cared.

    With the two leaving the stage, it did not cool down the atmosphere. Instead, it somehow inspired and agitated it even more.

    ¡°I did not imagine that Gu Qing was able to fight Bing Ling like that. It would be hard for those new stars to beat him.¡±

    ¡°Yah! Bing Ling can be counted as one of the top warriors in the older generation. Only a handfull of people could wound her. Even though it was only small wounds, and she would not even need to rest if there were nopetitions. Only a couple of days ad she would be fully healed without any side effects even in normal circumstances.¡±

    ¡°In the group seven, the top four have already almost been chosen - Bing Ling, Gu Qing, Tang Xiaoshan and Ye Chen. I wonder if the four of them would face each other again. If so, then it would be another intense battle.¡±

    The crowd could not be more excited about theing battles. But of course, it was not only about the group seven. The other groups¡¯ battles would be equally intensive since there would only be twenty-four contestants in each group, and with ten rounds of battles, each contestant would face ten other contestants. So there should always be an intense battle.

    While Bing Ling and Gu Qing was battling, Lin Qi was also in a fight. Because the battle was not as interesting as the other two, therefore, not many people were following the battle.

    Now, that battle had also finished. Lin Qi had won!

    Time passed neither fast nor slow. Over at group seven, there had already been five battles. For the sixth battle, it was indeed Ye Chen, and he was facing the third disciple of the Sky Demon Martial School ¨C Wu Liangyu.

    The spirit of the crowd had not even got a chance to rest up when it suddenly rose up again. Judging from the surface, Wu Liangyu was indeed not as powerful as Ye Chen, but he should not be weaker than Gao Feng, and might even be stronger. What the crowd was excited about was how Ye Chen was going to beat Wu Liangyu.

 Chapter 255: The Unstoppable Wins (Part One)

    Chapter 255: The Unstoppable Wins (Part One)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    A huge pair of ck wings extended out of Wu Liangyu¡¯s back. He floated on top of the battling tform, looking down at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Huh! As long as there is distance, you are not that scary at all.¡± Being considered weaker than Ye Chen by a lot of people even before the fight had truly upset Wu Liangyu. He did not know how the other judged him, but in his opinion, Ye Chen being able to beat Gao Feng with only one sword attack because there was no distance in between them. Furthermore, Gao Feng had just finished preparing his most powerful ace attacks when it all happened. He was not prepared for it, which was the only reason he believed that Ye Chen had won. But now, he was in midair, maintaining a hundred meter distance between them. The second Ye Chen nned to do something, he would have enough time to react with his ck Crow Great Art¡¯s effect on speeding up, and he would try his best to keep Ye Chen at a safe distance.

    On the first row of the audience seating, the ck Crow Man nodded with satisfaction. Wu Liangyu had chosen the best strategy. With enough distance in between, he would be able to perform the ck Crow Great Art to its best.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen did not really care for what Wu Liangyu was doing. Even if the gap between them were big, that distance would not keep Wu Liangyu safe.

    ¡°Death Tornado!¡±

    Wu Liangyu had attacked. As the third disciple of the Sky Demon Martial School who had ranked twenty-five in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, he was quite powerful. His wings pped intensively, and that pitch ck light brightened up. Endless angled cutting attacks keptyering up and umted in the air, forming a tornado-like ck light wave, attacking towards Ye Chen. It was everywhere, and it looked like Ye Chen had nowhere to hide.

    Swoosh!

    A weird cloth-tearing sound was heard. A mark appeared in that endless ck light and then spread out rapidly. Ye Chen walked out of it without a scratch.

    Wu Liangyu¡¯s pupils narrowed as he unconsciously pped his wings and flew back.

    Shoo!

    A sword qi flew right past his protective zhen qiyer andnded heavily on the dark blue light wall, disturbing its peaceful state.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you are going to break this one! Death Hurricane!¡±

    With the wings on his back and two angled des in his hands, the Death Tornado had been escted into a horrifying Death Hurricane. Endless angled attacksyered up together, attacking towards Ye Chen with the aura ready to destroy the world. Wu Liangyu believed that if Ye Chen showed the slightest w, he would be wounded badly under this attack.

    One step, two step, three steps!

    Ye Chen took three steps forward, then raised up his Star Scar Sword and attacked towards the iing attack.

    Woooosh!

    There were light blue electrical sparks shining in midair. The ck hurricane was separated in half like a curtain, and Wu Liangyu, who was right behind the ¡®curtain¡¯, did not even have the time to react before his protectiveyer was cut open by that sword attack. His body flipped four times before hitting the dark blue light wall and sliding down.

    ¡°This one sword attack had contained both mentalities of the clouds and thunders! How is that possible?¡± An inner disciple of the Sky Demon Marital School said in surprise.

    Before this, although Ye Chen had just used his Sky Shattering Cloud Mentality many times, he was not attracting attention like he did now. Plus, he was still withholding some of its power. Therefore, not many people had noticed it. Right now, his opponent was Wu Liangyu, which naturally attracted a lot of attention from the people of the Sky Demon Martial School.

    Another inner master sighed emotionally, ¡°Although the poetic mentality is not as hard to figure out as the sword intent, it really challenges people¡¯sprehensive ability and talent. Compared to him, Liangyu was still too weak.¡±

    The Crow Man forced augh. He could not help but check out Ye Chen. It was the third time he had seen Ye Chen, and each time his power waspletely different. To bepletely honest, he had never seen this kind of fast learning speed in anyone else, and even Sikong Sheng could notpete with that.

    ¡°What a little monster.¡±

    The Crow Man could not help but start to admire the great talent.

    Ye Chen¡¯s victory was expected by the judge, so he announced the result almost instantly. More or less, they had the idea of wanting to see how long Ye Chen¡¯s winning record wouldst. They wondered if it would not end even in the second stage of thepetitions, which was obviously a crazy thought.

    ¡°Twelve battles in a row¡­ Why do I have this irrational passion when I am watching Ye Chen¡¯s battle? It seems to excite people, wanting to see him keep winning.¡±

    ¡°Me too! I was just wondering about it before! Normally, with the power he had shown us, he was definitely not at the top ten level.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it is because we knew so much about the others already but barely anything about him, which made him the true anonymous. In this world, an anonymous warrior beating a famous warrior would be the most shocking and wildly known news.¡± Someone pointed out the key factors.

    The rest of them heard him and suddenly realized the fact. Indeed, among the young generation, Ye Chen was indeed an anonymous warrior, and he never showed more than he needed to. Unlike him, Tuo Baku showed people the power that couldpete with the older generation instantly. This had decreased the surprise factor. Since he did not have many opponents left, the battles, in the beginning, would be foreseeably dull.

    Wahhh!

    Crawling up from the floor, Wu Liangyu puked out a chunk of impure blood, only after which did his chest feel much better. However, he was not happy about the situation whatsoever.

    He clearly remembered when he met Ye Chen in the Gold Tripod City, he was just as powerful as him. The reason he was able to escape from the attacks of the Wind Wolf was not because of the gap between their power, but the gap between the reflexes, so he was able to avoid the sound wave attacks in advance.

    Only a few monthster, Ye Chen had not only reached the Late sping Yuan Realm, but also increased drastically in terms of his attacking power. That kind of learning speed had reached way beyond him, who had only made a little improvement, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger. Right now, all he was thinking about was how Ye Chen had trained, and why the gap between them was so big. Why his three years of training did not even achieve what Ye Chen did in one year, or maybe even only a few months.

    All of a sudden, Wu Liangyu looked very depressed. Before, he was so proud because he knew he had made way bigger of improvement than the others. But now that he looked, he realized it was not the case at all. Those people ranking in front of him were making more improvements than him, and the people behind had also caught up with him, leaving him in that awkward middle ground.

    ¡®Am I never going to be on the top?¡¯

    Countless thoughts went through his head, as Wu Liangyu¡¯s heart full of passion suddenly disappearedpletely. He thought that him before today was actually funny and stupid like a little clown.

    Ye Chen did not know what Wu Liangyu was thinking about, and neither did he really care about it. But if it were him that was experiencing this, he would not be as depressed as Wu Liangyu. A true powerful warrior would have to have a strong mind and powerful heart first. Even if the sky were falling, he would still have to face it with a smile on his face.

    Only with a powerful heart would a warrior be able to have the core of being a warrior.

    The sixth battle had finished, and the seventh one had begun. The two contestants on stage were Tang Xiaoshan and a young warrior that was in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.

    Tang Xiaoshang seemed to be secretlypeting with Ye Chen. He had used only one de attack before he beat his powerful opponent and won his twelfth victory.

    A lot of people were discussing Tang Xiaoshan and Ye Chen. Among the top ten new stars, Tang Xiaoshan was ranked fourth while Ye Chen the fifth. And right now, Ye Chen got way more attention than he did, which had given him a lot of pressure. That was why he wanted to use his sword art to prove that he was more powerful than Ye Chen and hence deserved his fourth title.

    In the next third and fourth battles of his, Tang Xiaoshan had fully proven himself. He had first used his de scabbard to beat his third battle opponent, then used a normal de pulling skill to beat his fourth opponent, which sessfully won him a lot of attention.

    Ye Chen was never into those kinds of things. Even if he did, he would not set Tang Xiaoshan as apeting target. All he wanted and needed was to keep on winning.

    Even so, Ye Chen¡¯s fourteen victories in a row were still outstanding. And hisck of interest inpeting had made Tang Xiaoshan more pressured.

    While thepetitions here were going crazy, the other groups were also having intense battles.

    For group one, Tuo Baku had just beat the young warrior who was ranked the ninth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. What was interesting was that he had first taken an attack from his opponent before he attacked. His horrifying defense had made a lot of people frown, because regardless, that young warrior who was ranked 9th was definitely powerful, and no one would want to take an attack from him.

    For group two, Wei Renjie, who had beat Lin Qi, had lost a battle. His opponent was none other than one of the top older generation warrior, the head disciple of the Heartless Martial School Li Daoxuan.

    Wei Renjie¡¯s entry level de intent was no doubt one of the top three among the young generation. Unfortunately, it was Li Daoxuan that he had met, whose sword intent had reached sixty percent. Once he had released his sword intent, even the air had been frozen. He had blown away Wei Renjie¡¯s great de with only one sword attack.

    For group three, Murong Qingcheng had matched up with the head disciple of the Alchemist Martial School, Meng Chao.

    Meng Chao¡¯s power was just as powerful as Wu Liangyu. His Burning Godly Palm was even more powerful, able to melt gold and iron. However, when facing Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Power Field, his martial arts were almost useless. With only three attacks, he had been caught by Murong Qingcheng¡¯s power field and fell to the ground heavily.

    For group four, the head disciple of the Sky Demon Martial School, ¡°Demon Eyes¡± Mo Yan had also performed the power of his Sky Demon Power Field, each one of his movement being perfect. In his eyes, his opponent was full of ws, full of spots to attack.

    For group six, the Fire Spirit Prince Yan Chihuo told people what the meaning of brutality was, and what it meant to be unstoppable. The long de in his hand was like a fire dragon. With one de attack, that young opponent who had set countless defenses puked out a chunk of blood before being blown away. There was not a single unnecessary move in the whole battle.

    Up until now, the crowd was very clear. Any of theing battles would be an epic one.

    ¡°The fifth battle of the fourth round, Ye Chen verses Tang Xiaoshan!¡±

    As the voice of the judge was heard, the atmosphere of the stadium was once again off the roof.

    Ye Chen was not really surprised. Currently, all of the contestants had been separated into six groups, with twenty-four contestants each. Besides him, there would be twenty-three people. Ten rounds of battle between twenty-three people meant each person would still have ten opponents. Therefore, the chance of Ye Chen taking on Tang Xiaoshan was more than forty percent, so it was really expected.

    ¡°The fourth and the fifth of the top ten new stars are finally going to meet. Who would be more powerful?¡±

    ¡°Well, we will find out I guess. They had kept their all-win record. After this battle, one of them would lose it.¡±

    Tang Xiaoshan sneered. He shed his body, went right through the dark blue light wall and appeared on the battling tform. His wrist twisted as a long de appeared in his hand.

    Seeing that Ye Chen had alsoe up the tform, Tang Xiaoshan looked down at his de and said, ¡°I warn you, my de intent has reached fifty percent. If you don¡¯t want to get hurt, you can give up.¡±

    ¡°What?! Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s de intent had already reached fifty percent?! In that case, his rank in the top ten new stars would be bumped up a couple of ces. If he is not number two, then he¡¯d be number three. Qian Yun and Gu Youyun might not even be able to control him, and might even be controlled by him in the end.

    ¡°They are so good at hiding their powers. Fifty percent of de intent¡­ among all of the de artists in the young generation, he would only be right below the ¡®Fire Spirit Prince¡¯ Yan Chihuo.

 Chapter 256: The Unstoppable Wins (Part Two)

    Chapter 256: The Unstoppable Wins (Part Two)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    The de intent was just like the sword intent; it was hard to start and even harder to improve. Plus, the higher it got, the harder it became. If one tried to describe it in stages, then being able to learn the de intent was a process from nothing to something, which made it the first stage. Reaching the entry level would be another stage, and for the stages after reaching entry level, it was even more horrifying. Almost every ten percent of the sword intent would be a new stage, such as forty percent of de intent, followed by reaching fifty, and so on. Reaching expert level would be a huge stage. As for the full de intent, it could not even be described by stages. More precisely, it would be a revision of the de intent and purification. Without enough experience and a powerful mind, the full intent would be a dream that was far far away for all of the de artists.

    For the young generation, reaching the entry level of the sword intent or de intent would already make them one of the top warriors. After that, each ten percent of increase would increase their attacking power to another level, which meant Tang Xiaoshan, who had mastered fifty percent of the de intent, would be two levels higher than Wei Renjie, who had only mastered the entry level of his de intent; the gap was very obvious.

    ¡°Fifty percent de intent¡­ interesting!¡± The ¡°Fire Spirit Prince¡± Yan Chihuo was quite surprised. He thought besides him, the entry level of de intent would already be the highest achievement. But now, there was another one with a fifty percent de intent, who was not even a rank 6 martial institution disciple.

    Lin Yun nced at Murong Qingcheng as he said with a huge smile, ¡°If he gives up, he might be able to save some dignity of his. But looking at him, he doesn¡¯t seem to be considering that.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng put her soft long hair behind her ear, ¡°It is still early to conclude. We will see soon.¡± In the Three River City of the Spirt Nation, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent had already reached the entry level. He had also beaten across realms Gao Yuan. Now that his cultivation had a massive breakthrough, it would be possible that his sword intent did the same. If Tang Xiaoshan wanted to scare Ye Chen away with only one sentence, it was obviously not realistic. She believed that Ye Chen was still hiding a lot of his power.

    ¡°If so, the result will prove my point.¡± Lin Yun squeezed his eyes.

    On the battling tform.

    Ye Chen ced his palm on his sword scabbard as he said lightly, ¡°The application of de intent is also an art. I wonder how well you could use your fifty percent de intent.¡±

    Although Gao Feng¡¯s sword intent had reached entry level, he was still too rough when it came to the application. It was not smooth enough, and he was not able to perform adequately his entry level sword intent.

    ¡°With my fifty percent de intent, I can simply crush you. Where¡¯s the need to apply it?¡±

    Chin!

    A shiny de light exploded as Tang Xiaoshan pulled out a long de and then pointed the tip at Ye Chen. With the de intent, his horrifying de aura was like a huge river, unstoppable.

    ¡°Bring it on! I hope you will not be defeated.¡± Pulling out half of his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen felt a little bit of Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s de aura, then shook his head unnoticeably. Just as he expected, his opponent was still not that good at using his de intent. Although it looked powerful with the enhancement of the de intent, it was still not well performed. There were still a lot of noticeable ws. Judging from this, he was just like Gao Feng. Otherwise, Ye Chen would not be able to destroy Gao Feng¡¯s sword aura with only his sword aura while using only a little bit sword intent.

    But of course, Ye Chen had also not fully mastered the application of the sword intent. He had only figured out the sword aura, the poetic perspective of the sword arts and the rtionship between those and the sword intent so far.

    When the trainers started to train sword, they would first encounter the sword aura. Once it reached a certain degree, then he would be able to sense a little bit of sword art poetic perspective. Once one mastered that, the door to learning sword intent would slowly reveal itself. When everything was ready, it would be a lot easier to learn the sword intent.

    Therefore, the sword aura was like the grandpa of sword intent, and the poetic perspective of the martial art would be the father. The sword intent would be the son, meaning each generation would be more powerful than the ones before.

    But for the others, Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s de aura was indeed horrifying, like an endless river flooding towards them. No one would be able to do what Ye Chen had done, seeing the ws just simply by looking at the de aura, probably not even the ¡°Fire Spirit Prince¡± Yan Chihuo.

    ¡°Flooding!¡±

    Waiting until his de aura reached its limit, Tang Xiaoshan moved. His body shed, crossing the ten-meter distance between them and appeared above Ye Chen¡¯s head as he threw an attack.

    Boom!

    That de attack was ruthless, like a dam that had been broken and the river had consequently flooded out.

    ¡°Shocking Cloud Unlimited!¡±

    Judging from the rank of the martial arts, Ye Chen¡¯s Sky Cloud Sword Art was indeed not as powerful as Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s de art. However, the Sky Cloud Sword Art he performed right now was not like the normal one. With the enhancement of the Sky Shattering Clouds¡¯ poetic perspective, each movement of it was full of exploding power, containing the aura of thunders and lightning.

    Dang!

    A long beam of sparks had been thrown out. Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s long de had been blown away.

    ¡°Milky Way Flip!¡±

    Tang Xiaoshan was a little bit shocked. His body twisted back in the midair, throwing out another de attack. That kind of earth-destroying powerful aura had frightened a lot of young warriors. They thought that there was zero chance of surviving facing that kind of de attack.

    ¡°Sky Cloud Shapeless!¡±

    Ye Chen turned into shadows and shed twice, appearing in the blind spot of Tang Xiaoshan, throwing out that most unpredictable sword attack of the whole Sky Cloud Sword Art.

    Crack!

    The tform had been cracked open a little by the de Qi. Tang Xiaoshan could not see Ye Chen in front of him anymore, so he turned around instantly like a fish in the river, avoiding the attack of the sword Qi as he threw out another de attack.

    The high-rank Earth Realm flying art ¨C the River Swimming Body Spell!

    Tang Xiaoshan, a rank 7 martial institution disciple, had be one of the famous warrior in the young generation in the South Rudra Region. Achieving that without some actual power was impossible. With his high-rank Earth Realm de arts with his de intent, plus his River Swimming Body Spell, he was able to fight under any circumstances without any ws. If it were someone who was weaker, they would have already lost by now.

    ¡°Separate!¡±

    As the de Qi was attacking him, Ye Chen separated into two shadows and flew in two different directions. The de Qi had gone right between the shadows andnded on the dark blue light wall.

    ¡°So fast! I can¡¯t even follow!¡±

    ¡°In such a short time, they could not only avoid each other¡¯s attacks, but also attack back. How incredible!¡±

    From the crowd¡¯s point of view, Ye Chen and Tang Xiaoshang were two shadows, and the sword Qi and de Qi could barely touch them. All of the attacks hadnded on the tform or the light wall.

    ¡°Where do you think you can hide?¡± Tang Xiaoshan shed his body and moved towards Ye Chen.

    Although the de and sword Qi was very impressive, if they wanted to have a winner, they would still have to fight properly unless one¡¯s power was so great that the opponent could not avoid. But obviously, with only de Qi, it was almost impossible for Tang Xiaoshan to win against Ye Chen.

    A de light shed as Tang Xiaoshan attacked towards Ye Chen was unstoppable aura.

    ¡°Almost time!¡±

    Ye Chen stood still and did not move. He had not even used sixty percent of his power yet. One reason was for fun, and another reason was because everyone else was hiding their power, such as Sikong Sheng, ¡°The Fire Spirit Prince¡± Yan Chihuo, Lin Yun¡­ none of them had used their true power yet, nor did Ye Chen.

    Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s fifty percent de intent was indeed powerful, but it was still not enough when he faced Ye Chen who had seventy percent sword intent. Not only could it not affect him, but it also could not attack him either. It was like a kid holding an ax, which although had powerful attacking power, it was still a kid after all.

    ¡®The battle should finish now.¡¯

    Without using his seventy percent sword intent, Ye Chen controlled himself a little bit to be more serious. He performed his sword intent with fifty percent form and pushed it into the poetic perspective of his Lone Peak Kill.

    Tang Xiaoshan was frightened. Suddenly, between Ye Chen and him, hundreds of mountains and rivers had appeared, and it seemed impossible for him to get close to him.

    ¡®This is an illusion.¡¯

    Tang Xiaoshan realized it immediately, but it was already toote. For a de artist, even the slightest illusion would be a fatal mistake, and it was already useless now that he had figured it out.

    Shooo!

    The sword light had stabbed over with a speed that was way faster than Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s reflexes. Its route was untraceable.

    The next second!

    Blood spilled out, which was very obvious.

    Tang Xiaoshan backed out, as his left shoulder had already been wounded. The sword hole was extremely small, and it looked like it was only a scratch, showing that the attacker was extremely controlled.

    ¡®How is this possible!?¡¯

    A shocked expression shed across Tang Xiaoshan¡¯s face. His face twitched as he roared, ¡°I have no lost yet! Your sword cannot hurt me at all!¡±

    ¡°I will kill you. That one sword attack had already achieved its purpose. Now I am telling you that I will attack again, so you can try to block it.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body flew out while he had already thrown out another sword attack.

    All the young warriors watching the battle could not be more surprised. What had happened?! Earlier, Tang Xiaoshan was still battling Ye Chen, and they just guessed who would win the battle. But now, Tang Xiaoshan had already been hit? Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack was indeed very fast, but it should still be a speed that Tang Xianshan could react to.

    All of the people had widened their eyes, as they wanted to see how mysterious Ye Chen¡¯s sword arts actually were.

    However, it was all useless. Without being able to sense Ye Chen¡¯s poetic perspective, it was impossible to tell the tricks. Even Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be able to tell but only sense a hint.

    Shoo!

    Blood spilled out everywhere. This time, Tang Xiaoshan had gotten his throat wounded. It was only a scratch, yet no one doubted the thought that Ye Chen was able to kill Tang Xiaoshan. Instead, it only depended on the matter if Ye Chen wanted to or not.

    ¡°Do you need me to throw out a third attack?¡±

    Ye Chen was already holding back his power. He did not push his sword speed to its limit. Otherwise, not only Tang Xiaoshan, who was hallucinating, no one else could tell the route of the sword other than some really powerful sping Yuan Realm warriors. They too could only tell from the after effect after Tang Xiaoshan was hit by the attack.

    Of course, Ye Chen could also slow down the sword attack, but the slow sword attack would be even more horrifying than the fast ones. Ye Chen had only learned a little bit about it, which was definitely not as good as the fast sword attack.

    Tang Xiaoshan froze as he held his de in the air. Just a moment ago, he did not even have the time to throw out a de attack before he felt the cold wind near his throat. That second, he could feel the death walked pass in front of him.

    ¡°How can this be? How can I not even be able to handle one attack?¡±

    Tang Xiaoshan could not figure it out at all. All of a sudden, his body was full of fear. It was the first time he realized how scary Ye Chen was. He realized that it was Ye Chen who did not want to attack fatally. He was not even serious in all those battles before because he knew that no one could handle his one sword attack.

    Ye Chen knew what his opponent was thinking about. To be serious, the Lone Peak Kill attack was indeed quite extreme. It specialized in one strike kills. As long as the opponents were weaker than him, he would be able to kill them with just one sword attack. When facing opponents with simr power, it would still be able to do serious damage. It was indeed the essence of the one kill attack. With only one sword, the life and death would be so close, that even Ye Chen, who was the creator of this attack, would be shocked by its power.

    When he fully performed this attack, Ye Chen believed there would not be more than five people among the whole young generation would be able to survive. As for this fact¡¯s uracy, he would have to find out himself.

 Chapter 257: The Unstoppable Wins (Part Three)

    Chapter 257: The Unstoppable Wins (Part Three)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    The two judges of the group seven could not be more shocked. They indeed thought very highly of Ye Chen, thinking that he was different from the rest and that he had the power topete in the top twenty, maybe even top ten. But that was it, they did not think he had the power topete with those ¡°monsters¡± in the top ten, not to even mention being able to beat Tang Xiaoshan with only one sword attack. They doubted if they had seen it wrong.

    The old group twelve judge touched the old group three judge¡¯s elbow, ¡°We had really made a mistake this time.¡±

    ¡°Indeed we did. I am wondering if that is really his true power.¡±

    ¡°You mean, he was still hiding his power?! It cannot be!¡±

    ¡°Why not? Up until now, he kept surprising all of us as he slowly revealed his hidden power. Who knows if this was thest of it.¡± The old group three judge let out a breath heavily,ing back to the reality.

    ¡°That is quite true. Regardless, judging from his power that beat Tang Xiaoshan with only one sword attack, he will definitely be another great powerful young warrior.¡±

    Not only did the group seven judge wander away with his imagination, but all of the young warriors and audience were also the same. Tang Xiaoshan who had learned the fifty percent of de intent was not able to survive one sword attack of Ye Chen¡¯s. It had gone way beyond their imagination. If it was the head disciple of the Heartless Martial School Li Daoxuan who had thrown out the attack, they might not be this surprised. But Ye Chen was only a new star who was never heard of by anyone before. He had just appeared out of nowhere.

    In their opinion, the all-win record was not that big of a deal. Beating Gao Feng with one sword attack was still understandable. But now that he had even beaten Tang Xiaoshan with only one sword attack, how could they not be surprised?

    ¡°F***, I bet Ye Chen is definitely another top young warrior.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xiaoshan, who had learned fifty percent de intent, was not even his opponent for one sword attack. I will argue with anyone who dares to say that he is not one of the top young warriors.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Ye Chen had been hidden so deeply, deeper than anyone, and can be indeed considered a hidden warrior. No one seems to be able to figure him out.¡±

    Under the battling tform, Gao Feng looked like he had just figured out the biggest mystery. Although there was a huge power gap between Ye Chen and him, it did not mean that his instinct would be that far off. Judging from Ye Chen¡¯s micro movement and expression, he was calm the whole time, it was like nothing could shake him. But of course, it would be hard to realize it if one actually did not fight against Ye Chen.

    ¡°The first ce of the group five would be between him and Bing Ling. I wonder if they would meet in advance.¡± Gao Feng was a little bit excited.

    Gu Qing, who had almostpletely healed, frowned. He simted the fighting scene with Ye Chen in his head, and eventually came to the conclusion that he would have been stabbed right in the throat before his iron stick would even touch Ye Chen. As for the power of his protective zhen qi, he did not think that he was much more powerful than Tang Xiaoshan in that area. Therefore, there was noparison in that.

    Lin Yun pulled the corner of his lips a little bit. He hade to a false conclusion so early on, and he did not know what to say now. He had ¡°high hopes¡± for Tang Xiaoshan before, who ended up being so vulnerable in front of Ye Chen. He even wanted Ye Chen to give up before the battle, what a joke.

    ¡°Hehe, Qingcheng, your eyes are indeed sharp. This Ye Chen is quite lucky, even Tang Xiaoshan could not block him out.¡± Lin Yun dryughed a little. Instead of saying Ye Chen was impressive, he said that he was lucky because he thought no matter how powerful he was, once in the rankingpetition, he would be able to beat him instantly.

    Murong Qingcheng did not acknowledge Lin Yun. She was fully focused on Ye Chen and just like the Crow Man, surprised at Ye Chen¡¯s rapid progress. ¡®That is almost inhuman! if I had to use one word to describe it, then he will be a monster.¡¯

    ¡®Monster-like sword artist, what kind of glory!¡¯

    Ting!

    It was Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword. His expression changed. Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack had made his sword intent uncontroble. It seemed to about to shoot out any second.

    ¡°I was disappointed before. I thought there will not be any great sword artists worth fighting against in this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank.¡± Calming his sword intent, Li Daoxuan took a deep breath.

    Someone had noticed the changes in Li Daoxuan and was secretly surprised at the fact that the ¡°Heartless Sword Artist¡± Li Daoxuan had finally be serious. The top two sword artists would finally meet in theing battles, it was inevitable.

    ¡°Ye Chen won!¡±

    The judge announced the result without wasting any time.

    Put the Star Scar Sword back into its scabbard, Ye Chen looked at Li Daoxuan from a distance. The outburst of his sword intent might be able to fool the others, but it would not be able to get away from him. If Sikong Sheng were his biggest opponent, then Li Daoxuan would be his biggest opponent in sword arts. Regardless of the fact if he would be able to threaten him or not, when they fought, they were guaranteed to learn a lot from each other, which was exactly what Ye Chen needed the most right now.

    ¡°Oh? Such a sensitive sense!¡± Li Daoxuan¡¯s eyebrows flicked. It was only one second when his sword intent had lost his control, and no one else had even noticed it other than only a little hint from his expression. He believed that Ye Chen was unlike the rest that he had actually noticed his heartless sword intent.

    The leader of the Heartless Martial School flicked his fingertips as a light smile appeared on his face. ¡®Daoxuan is indeedcking a sword artist as his opponent that was worth fighting. And Ye Chen is definitely worth it.¡¯

    ¡°How wonderful it¡¯d be if he was one of our Heartless Martial School disciples. Why do I think that he would be a better fit to train the Heartless Spell than Daoxuan?¡± As a great warrior of the Seas of Souls Realm, the leader of the Heartless Martial School could see clearer than anyone else. That kind of emptiness and detachment was not a show for all, it was actuallying from the deepest part of his personality. And the core concept of the Heartless Martial School was indeed that kind of detachment, it was not really asking its disciple to be emotionless.

    On the contrary, Li Daoxuan seemed to be weaker in that area.

    But of course, the leader of the Heartless Martial School was very confident in Li Daoxuan. He did not think that he would lose it to Ye Chen. The special Heartless Sword intent was not for nothing.

    Getting off the stage, Ye Chen went back to where he was standing before, but he was still the focus of attention.

    All of the people present had agreed on Ye Chen being one of the top young warrior. Some of the female disciples had also started to study Ye Chen, who seemed like a normal seventeen years old teenager wearing blue robes. He was fresh looking and quite attractive. That kind of calmness and detachment had created a mysteriousness to his character which was exactly the kind women liked. If Xu Jing and Zhu Mei were not standing right next to him, a lot of the female disciples were prepared to go chat up to him.

    The path of bing a great warrior was very lonely. If there were apanion that could let one depend on and support them sometimes, the training and travels would be much more interesting. Plus, warriors were not like the normal mortals anymore, especially for some of the warriors who had reached certain cultivation. For example, Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be able to live for two hundred years, which was twice of a normal life span. Seas of Souls Realm warriors would be able to live for three hundred years, three times more than a normal human being. If thepanion were not as powerful and talented, it would be hard to grow old together. With Ye Chen¡¯s age and the talent he had shown, no one would doubt that he could not be an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, maybe even a Seas of Souls Realm warrior, which would make him wless as apanion.

    Over at the audience seating, Ji Xueyan who had kept watching Ye Chen looked veryplicated. She bit her lower lips the whole time. It was not like she had not regretted her decision before, but it had never been this strong before. Ye Chen¡¯s each win had confused her even more. Seeing his calmness, his detachment, she was very upset; it was like she had lost something.

    Before, she hadpletely focused on training, which made her very annoyed of the fact that she was engaged with Ye Chen. That was also why she had toe all the way to the Sky Cloud Martial School to cancel the engagement, hoping that he would not bother her anymore.

    What surprised her was that Ye Chen had agreed so easily. Back then, she was surprised as well as pissed off. It was like he had never cared about her and it was unnecessary for her toe all the way to do it, which made her look quite childish.

    Aftering back to the Emerald Martial School, she forgot about itpletely soon. They were always people from different worlds, their paths would never to cross in the future. Training hard was the only thing that mattered to her.

    Days had gone so peacefully and so fast, all until the celebrating dinner of the Emerald Martial School for their head disciple to get in the sping Yuan Realm when Ye Chen hade. On the socialpetition event, he had beaten the first inner disciple of the Emerald Martial School Cheng Jun and the third core disciple Shi Potian. It was then that Jixueyan had finally realized what kind of status Ye Chen hade with.

    Back then, she was very surprised. She had no idea how Ye Chen had trained and how he was able to walk out of the normal world and enter among the strong warriors in such a short time. She could not know better how Shi Potian had to train for eight years to get where he got, while Ye Chen only spent less than one year of time. It all sounded unbelievable.

    If that was it, then it might not be frustrating for her. But what happened in the Heaven Dream Ancient ce had really shocked her.

    First, he had saved her from the Mr. Spring, and had left straight afterward, as if he had saved a stranger. She was annoyed because she was ignored, but she also felt something else; she could not help but to search for him. Even when Yuanheng Ying wanted to kill him, she somehow could not deal with it and wanted to ask her head disciple Zhuang Fei for help. Butter on, she knew it would just be useless. In the Heaven Dream Battling Pce, he had not only reached the sping Yuan Realm but also beaten Yuanheng Ying and Zhuang Fei at the same time, bing the biggest winner. Even that Hong Qianjun, who was a ranked warrior, seemed to have been killed by him, and it was even before they had entered the Heaven Dream Battling Pce.

    It had made her realize how Ye Chen had already be the No.1 person among the young generation in the Wind Nation. He was also the No.1 person among the young generation of Nine Nations. He had gone way beyond all of the rest of them, going further and further by himself. His name had be a legend in the Wind Nation. Everyone was also talking about him in the rest of the world. Those female disciples,dies of famous and rich families, even royal families, no one was not talking about Ye Chen, who was the rarest genius of the century. Someone had even given him the title of ¡°Thousand Year Genius¡±. They thought that his excellent training speed might make him the first Seas of Souls Realm warrior in the Wind Nation after one thousand years.

    This prediction hade true and be a reality. Ye Chen now was indeed the rarest martial genius of the Wind Nation after thousands of years. After traveling around, he had already reached Late sping Yuan Realm from Early Realm, and his power had increased by more than two times. The phrase of ¡°traveling thousands of miles in one day¡± could not be more of a perfect description for him.

    He had finished the three challenges of the dragon door with such less effort. In the first stage of the eliminatingpetition, he had won all ten of the battles, and each one of them could not be easier for him. For the second stage, he first had beaten Gao Feng, who was ranked ninth in the top new stars, then the third disciple of the Sky Demon Martial School Wu Liangyu. Right after that, he had even beaten Tang Xiaoshan with only one sword attack, making it sure that everyone knew he was not even serious in the battles before, and it was only starting now.

    All of the older generation of young warriors had already been eliminated slowly. They were watching him from the side, seeing him working his way up at such a steady pace.

    The Hidden Dragon Rank was the highestpetition in the whole South Rudra Region. No matter what happened to Ye Chen in theterpetitions, he was already famous enough. His reputation could evenpete with the top warriors of the whole South Rudra Region. As for Wind Nation, it was only a starting point for him; it could not catch up with him anymore.

    Right now, his stage was the South Rudra Region; fighting against all of the top warriors from different super martial institutions and slowing bing a truly powerful warrior.

    With all those thoughts in her mind, Ji Xueyan looked over at Ye Chen again.

    The opponents would only be more and more powerful, especially Sikong Sheng and the others. They were so powerful that it made people too frightened to even want to fight. ¡®Can he create miracles again?¡¯

    ¡®Maybe it was just a crazy thought.¡¯

 Chapter 258: Ice Break Fist versus Sky Shattering Clouds (Part One)

    Chapter 258: Ice Break Fist versus Sky Shattering Clouds (Part One)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    Time flew rapidly. It was already the seventh round of thepetitions.

    ¡°I give up!¡± Off the stage, apetitor nced at Ye Chen before he raised up his hand and said to the judge.

    The judge nodded. He did not think it was out of ce. Besides this battle, a lot ofpetitors had also chosen to give up in the sixth round. Their opponents were Bing Ling, Gu Qing, Ye Chen and some other contestants. Now that it was already half way through the second stage of the eliminatingpetition, it was not wise to waste time and effort on people that were knowingly unbeatable. It would be better to use the energy to handle the others.

    The next battle would be conducted between Wu Liangyu and Gao Feng.

    Judging from the battles from before, Gao Feng, who had mastered the entry level sword intent was obviously more powerful than Wu Liangyu. However, although power and battling had direct connections, it did not mean it was equal. It was not rare for a warrior who had weaker power to win, plus the gap between two was not even that big. It would take a battle to tell who the winner would be.

    Right after starting, Wu Liangyu had used his ck Crow Great Art to increase the distance between his opponent and him, trying to get the geographical advantage. Gao Feng was also aware that his speed was not as good as Wu Liangyu, so he decided to approach slowly and stably.

    ¡°Death Tornado!¡±

    With his both wings and des, Wu Liangyu¡¯s attacking power had been pushed to its limit as he attacked towards Gao Feng.

    ¡°Ghost Wind!¡±

    While Wu Liangyu¡¯s attackyered up in cutting waves, Gao Feng¡¯s attack hadyered up his sword wind. It was able to gather and scatter on request. When it was gathered, It was an unbreakable sword qi, and when scattered, it was sharp sword wind that could cut through great steel. When the two shed, the cutting wave and sword wind shot out in different directions, cutting on the battling tform.

    Shoo!

    His figure shed as Gao Feng shot out from the chaotic Qi flow, appearing in the air immediately after and throwing a sword attack at Wu Liangyu. Unfortunately, Wu Liangyu had noticed it and shed away from it before he threw out two ck de Qi in return.

    Gao Feng¡¯s body twisted drastically in the air like a rudra, drawing an exaggerated route in midair before shooting for Wu Liangyu.

    Mid Rank Earth Realm flying art ¨C Empty Sky Twist!

    ¡°Competing with flying art? Do you really think you canpete with the ck Crow Great Art?¡± Wu Liangyu sneered. He pped his wings, flying towards Gao Feng like lightning.

    ¡°Flying Sword Pull Spell!¡±

    Out of expectation, Gao Feng had already prepared for it. He kept twisting as his body shot out into the air again. His right hand held the sword, slicing out a beautiful beam of sword light.

    Swoosh!

    Wu Liangyu¡¯s left wing had been cut in half. He hadpletely lost his bnce, and his speed decreased rapidly. The next second, he could feel a needle pinching feeling on his chest.

    ¡°Good fight!¡± Gao Feng put his long sword back into its scabbard as hended on the ground.

    Wu Liangyu then had alsonded on the tform. He looked down and saw a red spot on his chest. He said depressingly, ¡°I lost. I had not seen iting.¡±

    Although the Sword Pulling Spell manual was not everywhere, if one gave in a little effort in searching, it would not be that hard to find one. But the famous ones would be quite rare, such as the Flying Sword Pull Spell that Gao Feng had just performed. It would not be lower than low-rank Earth Realm, but if it were performed well, its power would be no weaker than Mid Rank Earth Realm skill or even high-rank ones.

    If Wu Liangyu had known about this attack of Gao Feng¡¯s, he would have prepared and not be that easy to lose the battle. It was indeed because of the unsure factor that made the battle hard since there was just no way of knowing if one¡¯s opponent still had some hidden ace attacks.

    ¡°Gao Feng won!¡±

    The old group three judge looked with a bit extra admiration. It was rare to see such a smooth sword artist like Gao Feng.

    ¡°Flying Sword Pull Spell! How awesome!¡±

    ¡°Why did he not use this movement when he was fighting against Ye Chen? it might have worked.¡±

    ¡°Are you dumb? Didn¡¯t you see how fast Ye Chen¡¯s reflexes and speed was? Plus, do you think Ye Chen would give Gao Feng that kind of opportunity?¡±

    After each battle, the audience would discuss it, and it was no exception for this battle.

    Chin! Chin! Chin!

    The battle over here had just finished as Lin Qi¡¯s battle just began.

    His opponent was a sword artist. Although his sword intent had not even reached twenty percent yet, which was iparable to Lin Qi¡¯s entry level de intent, because of his higher cultivation and sword arts, hepletely had Lin Qi in control.

    `

    de and sword shed together, shooting out burning sparks.

    Sweat dropped down from Lin Qin¡¯s forehead, but he was still extremely focused. Even if he was at a disadvantage, he had never thought about giving up. He kept swinging and blocking.

    ¡°Lose!¡±

    Blowing away Lin Qi¡¯s long de, that sword artist threw out countless attacks.

    ¡°Inborn Qi!¡±

    A different look shed pass Lin Qi¡¯s eyes. He stood still as he let out a pile of white light.

    ¡®What?!¡¯

    The sword artist was shocked. His finger attack was definitely able to wound Lin Qi badly, but that white light was as fast as lightning, which would definitely also wound him badly. He did not n on letting himself get wounded in exchange of wounding his opponent, since he was more powerful than Lin Qi and he should still be able to win against him without a scratch without this opportunity.

    Shoo!

    Within a split second, the sword artist shifted towards the side as the white light shot out right next to his ear.

    Right at that moment, Lin Qi¡¯s long sword that had been blown away before suddenly flew out of his hand andnded in his left hand. The de light shed once. That sword artist looked down at his chest unbelievably. His clothes were cut neatly, and he could feel that sword wind with his chest.

    The young sword artist¡¯s breathing increased; he was very pissed off. He goggled at Lin Qi and he seemed to about to lose his temper.

    ¡°Hm!¡± The judge made a small huff. With the enhancement of his zhen yuan, it was like thunder, waking up that young sword artist from his uncontroble anger.

    ¡°You are lucky this time. Next time, don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡± Leaving the threat with Lin Qi, that young sword artist left the tform.

    Lin Qi had no expressions on his face as he put his sword back in its scabbard. Just like that, Lin Qi had won with that unexpected attack,ing back from his disadvantaged position.

    And the discussion among the audiences had already boiled up.

    ¡°Damn, even like this?¡±

    ¡°Why not? There was no regtion on how one was supposed to attack in a battle, was there? No one said that the more powerful ones would have to be the one winning.¡±

    Although no one had understood the martial arts that Lin Qi had just performed, it was not hard to find something simr, such as the Sword in the Mouth, Sound Sword, or just simply cing an assassin weapon in the mouth and shooting out with zhen Qi during a battle. These ones would be even easier to change hands, almost achievable by anyone. But of course, wanting to train to an extremely fast speed would not be that easy.

    Anyways, after this battle, Lin Qi was also famous now.

    Not so far away, Ye Chen took back his attention from Lin Qi. He had known before that Lin Qi had saved some hidden ace attack up his sleeves, and it turned out to be true. It looked like in theter part of the second stage, the young warriors who had hidden away some of their powers did not want to risk losing anymore. Only twelve people out of twenty-four would make it and get on that Hidden Dragon Rank. If this were not a time for them to use all of their power, then there would be no other chance.

    Diverting his attention, Ye Chen looked over to where Xu Jing was battling.

    Just like the battles before, Xu Jing was calm and stable. Her power did not seem to decrease, nor did she magically throw out an exploding attack like Gao Feng. In fact, the way she entered the Hidden Dragon Rank could not be more stable. There was no need for her to reveal any of her hidden ace attacks at present.

    Boom!

    With one fist attacknding on her opponent¡¯s crossed arms, Xu Jing¡¯s right arm shook, and a golden light exploded that blew away her opponent into the sky and made him crash into that light wall.

    ¡°Xu Jing won!¡±

    So far, Xu Jing had only lost one battle against the head disciple of the Fire Spirit Martial School, the ¡°Fire Spirit Prince¡± Yan Chihuo.

    ¡°Ye Chen and Xu Jing would enter the Hidden Dragon Rank for sure. Lin Qi also has more than eighty percent chance. I did not expect the Windy Nation to have this kind of potential.¡± Over at the audience seating, the leader of the South Rudra Martial School Long Biyun studied the three, revealing a light smile on her face.

    The headmaster of the South Rudra Martial School ¨C a beautiful middle-ageddy ¨C said, ¡°Indeed! When we first came to the Windy Nation, there were no martial geniuses at all. How many years have passed? And now, there are already countless martial geniuses. Even the rarest martial genius like Ye Chen has appeared. But the geniuses are easy to be a target of jealousy. I am afraid someone would want to kill them.¡±

    Long Biyun sneered, ¡°Geniuses would only make it after struggles. But if someone tries to be unfair with them, don¡¯t me me for seeking justice.¡±

    Seeing the look on Long Biyun¡¯s face, the headmaster did not say anything. She knew that those seemingly very powerful rank 7 martial institutions would still be easily destroyed by her leader. Coming to the Windy Nation to create the South Rudra Marital School was only a spontaneous thought. But of course, the old leader was very supportive of this.

    The seventh and the eighth round had finished, and the ninth round had just officially started.

    ¡°The third battle of the ninth round, Ye Chen versus Bing Ling!¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Finally it is a match! I thought we won¡¯t be able to see them fight until the rankingpetitions.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who is stronger, Ye Chen or Bing Ling. The two are both top of the top, their attacking power is unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°I think Bing Ling it would be. Her attacks and defenses are undefeatable, and not even Ye Chen would be able to break in, I think.¡±

    ¡°I prefer Ye Chen, you have also witnessed his power.¡±

    Everyone had their own opinions.

    On the battling tform, Ye Chen and Bing Ling stood fifty meters away from each other. Bing Ling did not dare to underestimate Ye Chen. She had umted her ice element zhen Qi once she stepped onto the tform, formingyers andyers of frost around her. The shocking cold air had frozen the floor as rice-sized crystals fell from the sky, dancing their way down.

    ¡°Ice Stone Break!¡±

    Once everything was ready, Bing Ling attacked first. Her body shifted as her fist that was wrapped in ice punched into the air and towards Ye Chen.

    Whooooo!

    An invisible and shapeless sword intent spread out on the tform, bringing up some patterns in the air. Ye Chen took one step forward and then threw out a sword attack with the Star Scar Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Sky Shattering Cloud!¡±

    The ice chips spread everywhere. Bing Ling backed out to where she was standing as Ye Chen only took three steps back.

    The Sky Shattering Clouds attack with the enhancement of fifty percent sword intent was even more powerful than the Lone Peak Kill with the same enhancement when used face to face since the Lone Peak Kill was a fatal attack which was not suitable for a head-on confrontation. Right now, he did not have the confidence of beating Bing Ling with Lone Peak Kill and fifty percent of sword intent, because her defense was insane. Even Gu Qing¡¯s full attack was blocked out by her. Plus, Ye Chen did not want to expose his sixty percent or seventy percent sword intent yet. Therefore, Sky Shattering Cloud attack was more suitable.

    After blowing Bing Ling backward with one sword attack, Ye Chen separated himself into three different shadows and attacked towards her from three different angles.

    ¡°This is the real body.¡± Bing Ling could tell with one look that the two zhen Qi shadows were fake because they were not holding weapons. Only the real body would have weapons, which waspletely different from Gu Qing¡¯s body separating spell. Of course, it did not mean that Ye Chen¡¯s body separating flying art was not as powerful as Gu Qing¡¯s separating art, it was just a different focus of martial arts.

 Chapter 259: Ice Break Fist Versus Sky Shattering Clouds (Part Two)

    Chapter 259: Ice Break Fist Versus Sky Shattering Clouds (Part Two)

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    ¡°Ice Stone Roll!¡±

    Although she had seen through Ye Chen¡¯s real body, Bing Ling still did not dare to do anything reckless. After regaining bnce, the frost on both of her fists increased, and she then performed the movement with the biggest attacking range of the Ice Break Fist art.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sound of rock cracking was heard. An area dozens of meters in front of her was in her attacking range, and there was no blind spot at all.

    ¡°Good guess, but you are too cautious!¡±

    Bing Ling had a great guess, the ¡°Ye Chen¡± holding weapons was indeed the real one. But unfortunately, it was not Ye Chen¡¯s purpose to confuse his opponent, he was purposely making his opponent concern about his zhen Qi shadows and divert his attacks. Just as he expected, Bing Ling had indeed done that. Although she had still attacked mainly at his real body, it was already scattered because she was concerned about Ye Chen¡¯s movement abilities. So the main attack was still drastically weaker than her normal attacks, which made it a w for Ye Chen to target. But of course, even if Bing Ling decided to ignore the zhen Qi shadows, there would still be no damage for Ye Chen since the battle had just begun.

    Shoo!

    The Star Scar Sword was sliced out vertically. That full-moon-like sword qi appeared, as all of the fist shadows that were on the straight line were sliced open. The next second, a huge hole appeared on Bing Ling¡¯s ice frost defensive protective zhen Qiyer. The sword attack had almost broken through her defensepletely, and the power of the sword had boiled up her qi and blood, which made her keep backing out.

    ¡°No! Not good!¡± Actually, she started to regret it the moment she threw out the attack. The amazing attacking power of Ye Chen was known to everyone, and it was definitely not wise to disperse one¡¯s attacking power. Her ice frost protective zhen Qi had almost been broken, causing Bing Ling to open her mouth and take a deep breath. She fixed her defenseyer and then took a step on the tform behind her to regain her control. Eventually, her body shot out, throwing down a punch from the sky.

    All of those movements had beenpleted in the blink of an eye, leaving an impression of Bing Ling attacking back instantly after Ye Chen threw out his sword attack.

    ¡°cier Break!¡±

    She had used this attack before when she was fighting Gu Qing. Once the attack was thrown out, it was like seeing a cier breaking down and the ground cracking open, which made it one of the fatal killing attacks from the Ice Break Fist Art.

    The battling tform had been cracked open and Ye Chen disappeared in the wind. When he showed up again, he was already at Bing Ling¡¯s right side, throwing out another sword attack at an inhuman speed.

    Crack!

    This time, Bing Ling¡¯s defensive zhen Qiyer had been broken even worse. The crack covered the wholeyer, and it looked like it was about to be shatteredpletely any second. The point where the sword qi had attacked had a deep sword mark. The countless ice chips were just as terrifying as an iceberg breaking down.

    Maybe for the audience, Bing Ling had great reflexes that allowed her to fight back instantly when she was in a disadvantageous position, but for Ye Chen, once one lost the upper hand, one could be considered to have lost already in a way. There was just no way for her to gain back the situation. Therefore, when Bing Ling threw a fist attack at him, Ye Chen¡¯s real body had already left the ground, leaving an extremely realistic zhen Qi shadow where he was standing, to confuse Bing Ling¡¯s judgment.

    What was real, what was not, after a while, no one could really tell. Most importantly, battles between powerful warriors were all about that brief second of doubt. Bing Ling was not fooled by those zhen Qi shadows before, but she was tricked by Ye Chen¡¯s strategy and now, she was really confused by the zhen Qi shadows in front of her. Her inner peace had been disturbed.

    ¡°Damn, that is so scarily impressive. He had Bing Ling, the head disciple of the Ice Extreme Martial School, ranked 7 warrior on thest Hidden Dragon Rank, under his control already.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed Ye Chen. He does not only have an impressive power, but also smart tricks. Not to mention Bing Ling, even we were tricked. Now that I think about it, I can finally see its essence.¡±

    ¡°You are right. They were fighting so fast that I had no time to think besides trying to follow up the battle. The mistake Bing Ling had made was excusable. But how can Ye Chen make such a well-thought n in such a short time and y Bing Ling in between his palms? How scary!¡±

    ¡°Who are we to know about the logic of a martial genius. Didn¡¯t Gao Feng and Lin Qi before show us with facts that battles were not only about power, but also strategy.¡±

    ¡°The young generation should not be underestimated. We learned so much just by watching them fight.¡± Not only were the normal sping Yuan Realm warriors surprised, but some of the top sping Yuan Realm warriors had also felt the same.

    Seeing Ye Chen throw out another sword attack, Bing Ling¡¯s pupils turned snow white. The deepest part of her eyes looked like there was a mini snow storm developing.

    ¡°Ice Spirit Exploding Spell!¡±

    The sound of ice blocks cracking open was heard. It was almost at the same second that Bing Ling¡¯s ice frost zhen Qiyer had alle to the left side, forming a half-meter-big ice ball. That ice ball attacked towards Ye Chen, then exploded in the air, bringing up countless ice cold light loops.

    Bing Ling had finally brought out her ace attacks.

    Off the stage, Gu Qing forced a smile. He had used all of his power without holding back when he fought Bing Ling and she was still hiding something obviously way more powerful. If she had thrown that attack at him before, he knew that he would have not survived because that ice cold light loop would be able to freeze his protective zhen Qi instantaneously.

    Right then, everyone was intently focusing on this battle. They would very much like to know how Ye Chen would shatter Bing Ling¡¯s hidden ace attack.

    Ye Chen did not choose to use the ace attack Shadow Explode from his Separating Shadow Flying Art because he knew that he would not be able to get out of the attacking range from the explosion of the ice ball. Furthermore, defending with full power was not an option, because neither was it not his martial style nor would his defense survive this attack.

    ¡®So, let¡¯s handle attacks with attacks!¡¯

    Before, Ye Chen had only used one hand as he performed the Sky Shattering Clouds. But now, he had changed to both hands. He held the Star Scar Sword with both of his hands, and suddenly, the air was twisted and electricity sparked everywhere. The space above Ye Chen¡¯s head had suddenly dimmed down like it had just changed from a sunny day to stormy weather. Now, it was covered with dark clouds and electrical sparks.

    Without the effect of the sword intent, this was the true Sky Shattering Clouds.

    Pop!

    Throwing out a sword attack, a ck sword mark appeared in the midair. That space there would definitely be vacuum space which wasplete isted from the outside.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Countless electrical sparks spread over half of the battling tform. In the middle of all the electrical sparks was a shining sword. It sliced towards the center of the exploding ice ball.

    Boom!

    The explosion of the ice ball was already quite loud. But when Ye Chen sliced down his sword, the center of the explosion had exploded once again. That second, all of the light expanded towards the outside, then shrunk back to normal.

    Bing Ling kept backing out as blood dropped out of the corner of her mouth. The first explosion was under her control, but the second one hadpletely gotten out of her control, which had wounded her back. The good thing was that the two different exploding powers had canceled each other out a bit. Otherwise, she would not have been able to walk away from this that easily.

    On the other side, besides taking dozens of steps back, Ye Chen looked exactly the same.

    ¡°Come, Snow!¡±

    That kind of small wound could barely affect Bing Ling, so she did not want to give up already. She waved her hand in the air and all of those shattered ice frost had umted in her palms, starting squirming drastically whilepressing together. Within the blink of an eye, a pile of mini crystal snow storm appeared.

    Whoooo!

    With a throwing gesture made using her hands, the mini snow storm had been sent towards Ye Chen. In midair, the mini snow storm had expanded drastically and turned into a real snow storm, ten times scarier to be more precise. It was like an ice cold meat grinder, chopping up everything ahead.

    It seemed like creating a snowstorm was not enough, Bing Ling had created another three before throwing all of them towards Ye Chen. She had formed them into a small pattern, leaving Ye Chen no ce to escape.

    After all that, Bing Ling¡¯s beautiful body bent slightly. She rest her right arm as all of the ice element zhen Qi poured into her right fist.

    ¡®She¡­still has more ace attacks?!¡¯

    Almost everyone had been shocked again. Until now, Ye Chen¡¯s victory could not have been easier. No one thought that Bing Ling would have the power to change the situation, but it was not what had happened. Bing Ling, as the ranked 7 top young warrior, she had an impressive attacking power which was not measurable on normal people¡¯s scale.

    Her skinny fist was covered in frost at the moment. It had changed from light white to darker white, then to a crystal like color. Her fist looked like it was made of ice cold crystal rather than a flesh and bones of a normal human body.

    The leader of the Ice Extreme Martial School smiled slightly. Before, Ye Chen¡¯s power had kept her frowning. Luckily, Bing Ling had not let her down as always, she had even mastered that movement. In that case, her chance of winning had been increased drastically, and it would be not entirely impossible for her to beat Ye Chen.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With four sword attacks, Ye Chen had broken open the snow storm.

    In that sky full of snow, Bing Ling kept her body low and increased her speed to maximum, as her left hand held her right-hand wrist. She stared at Ye Chen without blinking.

    ¡°Yah!¡± Ye Chen noticed Bing Ling¡¯s right fist which was covered in ice-cold crystal right now.

    ¡°You want topete with onest attack?¡±

    Bing Ling was so fast that she had already arrived in front of Ye Chen when he just came out of the snowstorm; it was only one-tenth of a second. Of course, the reason that Ye Chen was unable to avoid was because he was trapped by the snowstorm. Without any hesitation, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack. It was not the Sky Shattering Clouds, but the Lone Peak Kill.

    The Sky Shattering Clouds with fifty percent of the sword intent might not have been able to block out his opponent¡¯s fist attack, but he did not want to push it to sixty percent yet. Therefore, he had to use the Lone Peak Kill, which would be able to break the attack with skills. But it had to be under the condition that his sword speed was fast enough. Otherwise, he would have lost that only chance.

    ¡°Ice Crystal Fist!¡±

    This time, the ace attack Bing Ling had decided to use was indeed the third and thest movement of her Ice Breaking Fist Art, which was the most powerful one she could perform. The Ice Breaking Fist Art as a top rank Earth Realm fist art was really hard to train to the expert level, only slightly easierpared to the top rank Earth Realm martial skills. However, among the young generation, there was rarely anyone who could train the top rank Earth Realm martial skill to more than the tenth level, not to mention its highest level ¨C the fifteenth level. From this, it was easy to tell how hard it was to train the Ice Breaking Fist Art.

    After throwing out that punch, the air had been melted somehow, it was no longer a strain for anything. The fist aura and poetic perspective of the attack were already unable to be sensed because all of that had been infused into the fist itself. When it exploded for real, only then would the damaging power be witnessed.

    When everyone was feeling sorry for Ye Chen, Bing Ling¡¯s right arm suddenly dropped. The crystal on her fist had been shattered and scattered on the floor.

    Vaguely, one could see that there was a red spot on the joint of her arm. The muscle and bones were perfectly intact, but it was just the right amount of power to shatter the ice crystal fist.

    ¡®What had happened?!¡¯ Most of the people were confused while a few people started to frown.

    ¡°How is this possible? The sword light is invisible?!¡± The head disciple of the Heartless Martial School Li Daoxuan¡¯s expression changed. He was a part of a few people who knew about Ye Chen throwing his sword attack, but even he and the rest of the people could only know about it but not see it with their eyes. It was only an instinct, a sword artist¡¯s instinct.

 Chapter 260: Fast Sword Poetic Perspective

    Chapter 260: Fast Sword Poetic Perspective

    Trantor: Sheryl Editor: AntiGod

    ¡°How did you do this?¡± Bing Ling was very pale. All of the ice crystal formed by zhen Qi had been shattered, and she had only less than five percent of zhen Qi left in her body. Not to mention the ability to threat Ye Chen, a normal sping Yuan Realm warrior would be able to beat her easily right now. Therefore, she had already lost, but she still wanted to figure out how Ye Chen did it.

    Putting back his Star Scar Sword into his scabbard, Ye Chen said, ¡°Your ace attack was not perfect, that¡¯s all.¡±

    He was telling the truth. Although Bing Ling¡¯s ace attack looked extremely powerful and unstoppable, it was not perfect; there were a lot of ws hidden within. Maybe for the others, those ws were not even ws because it was all happening so fast that being able to block out the attack would already be lucky. Trying to find the ws and then target them would be suicidal for them. However, Ye Chen was different. With his powerful soul power, his senses were extra sharp. Not only was he able to tell Bing Ling¡¯s weakness from only one nce, but he was also able to attack that w with a high-speed sword attack and then eventually win the battle.

    ¡°Not perfect?¡± Bing Ling drowned in her thoughts.

    Ye Chen did not n to withhold any information, so he said, ¡°The second you performed your Ice Crystal Fist attack, there were a couple of very important zhen Qi routes on your right arm which could be hidden and protected with more ice crystals. Then, there would not be any ws and weaknesses. But I can tell that you had not mastered this movement for long, and had not trained itpletely yet. So, your zhen Qi route was quite obvious, and your ice crystal defense had only covered your forearm. Once I cut down one of the important zhen Qi routes, the Ice Crystal Fist would be shattered instantly by itself.¡±

    Heard Ye Chen, Bing Ling gasped. She was not shocked because of the fact that there was a w in her Ice Crystal Fist Art, but at her opponent¡¯s attacking strategy. The Ice Crystal Fist Art was one of the top three ace movements of the Ice Breaking Fist Art. It was inhumanly fast, and even if there was a w, normal people would not even have a chance to think about it. However, Ye Chen had not only seen through it and figured out the main zhen Qi routes, but managed to cut off one of them. How fast and controlled the sword attack would have to be to achieve this. So it was really not an unfair win for Ye Chen.

    ncing at Ye Chen deeply, Bing Ling shook her head, ¡°No, I did not lose because of the weakness in my Ice Crystal Fist Art. I lost to you.¡±

    She had already known about the weaknesses of her Ice Crystal Fist Art. In fact, all of the martial arts that had not been mastered topletion would have ws. It wasmon knowledge in this true spirit continent.

    She would not have not known about this. But before she had met Ye Chen, she did not think there would be anyone who could beat her by seeing through the weaknesses. Her opponents, in her opinion, would mostly try to have a head-on confrontation. Therefore, she was never worried, and there was no reason for her to get worried. But who would have thought that in this Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, there would be ¡°monsters¡± like Ye Chen who had excellent observation, sword speed, self-control¡­ He was almost the perfect sword artist.

    Ye Chen did not say another word as Bing Ling was quite right. For him, it was not a necessity to see through the weakness of hers. The key was whether he could hit the right ce or not. If he could not manage to hit the weakness, then what would be the use of seeing through it? And as for the reason that he cut off his opponent¡¯s zhen Qi route, it was because it was better than hitting her actual body, as he was almost in a state of no defense. If he did not do that, of course he could have hit her again, but that Ice Crystal Fist Art would alsond on him. If it did not kill him, it would still wound him. Not to mention the fact that it was only a battle and not a matter of life and death. There was no need for him to put his life out there or easily kill his opponent or ruin their future.

    Before he got off the stage, Bing Ling turned her back to say, ¡°Thank you for holding back!¡± Cutting off her right arm zhen Qi route was no different than cutting off her real right arm, but Ye Chen had chosen to minimize damage, there was not any actual damage.

    Ye Chen touched his nose, ¡°No need to thank me. Cutting off your zhen Qi route was already my limit.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± The corner of Bing Ling¡¯s mouth moved. ¡®Up until now, he was still hiding his power. Did he think that I had not noticed?¡¯

    Whoooo!

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen was quite surprised at Bing Ling¡¯s power. She had almost forced out his quick de. But then, he would have lost another hidden card.

    ¡®Anyways, if I have to expose then I will. There would not be anyone new who would be able to avoid my attack, except those few people.¡¯

    Ye Chen was very confident about the quick sword that was formed from the Lone Peak Kill. Up until now, the Lone Peak Kill was no longer the simple theoretical Lone Peak Kill anymore. It had contained a lot of things like thepleted poetic perspective of the Lone Peak Kill, the quick sword perspective, and that still-notpleted slow sword perspective. Plus, he hade up with some new ideas recently, which made this movement even moreplicated. It could be used both individually andbined. The individual power was also different, it was not necessary weaker than the Lone Peak Kill.

    For example, he had already trained the fast sword poetic perspective to the extent that the sword light was already invisible. But once performed as an individual attack, it was still a fatal attack.

    If he could master the slow sword perspective, then not only would his battling power be increased drastically, maybe his fast sword perspective would also make a breakthrough under the stimtion of the slow sword.

    ¡®Why would the Lone Peak Kill get moreplicated and full of potential with time?¡¯ Ye Chen had always been thinking about this question. Until recently, he had realized it was because of the sword intent.

    The Lone Peak Kill was abined sword movement from the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords. And Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent hade from the poetic perspective of the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords. So, the rtionship between the two was deep andplicated. And as the sword intent grew, the sword movement and poetic perspective of the Lone Peak Kill had reached theplete realm and would not be able to make another breakthrough. But it did not mean that its power could not have a breakthrough because sometimes, something was not just about one single perspective, but insteadbined perspectives. For example, once a person reached the limit of his or her potential, it seemed to be impossible to make another breakthrough. Then, is one handed him or her a powerful weapon, his or her power would no longer be the same. Obviously, his/her power would continue to grow, which was the same with the powerful poetic perspective that came out of the Lone Peak Kill. With the Lone Peak Kill being the main base, the fast sword and slow sword perspective would be able to temporarily rely on it as a unit. Once the fast and slow sword perspective made a breakthrough, the power of the Lone Peak Kill would also increase.

    One day, when the fast and slow poetic perspective reachedpletion, it would be able to leave the Lone Peak Kill perspective and develop as its own or even form into an entirely new movement.

    Compared to the perspective of the Lone Peak Kill, the Sky Shattering Clouds seemed to be purer and easilyprehensible. So far, there was only the poetic perspective of the clouds and thunder. The two were already deeply rted, and there would be no way of finding what created which.

    With all of those above, Ye Chen could almost feel the sword intent that was beyondpletion. The Battle King¡¯s sword intent had not disappeared after five hundred years, which was obviously unachievable by normal sword intent. There must be some kind of deeper connection. But Ye Chen was still unable to see it through at the moment.

    All of those thoughts had shed by within the blink of an eye. Bing Ling had just made her way off the tform. Putting away his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen looked over at the judge.

    ¡°Ye Chen won!¡±

    The judge of the old group three came back to reality and announced the result.

    ¡°Did any of you figure out what had happened? Can you please tell me?¡± Over at the audience seating, the discussion had been non-stop; the questioning voice was heard everywhere.

    ¡°How would I know? I wanted to ask you!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was Bing Ling who had not mastered the application of that movement and lost herself?¡±

    ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t you hear? Bing Ling had just said that Ye Chen had held back for her. But the question now is that how did Ye Chen throw out that attack and how did he hold back. I have no idea at all.¡±

    ¡°Bing Ling was already very powerful with all those powerful attacks. Unfortunately, it was Ye Chen that she had run into who has not lost a single battle so far.¡±

    ¡°Yah, regardless what had happened just now, with only the fact that he could beat Bing Ling who had been secretly so powerful, it can prove how powerful he is. The title of the top powerful young warrior is no doubt his.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­we are all sping Yuan Realm warriors. How did we end up being the amateurs now? They are giving us no chance.¡±

    ¡°What can we do? Battles between sword artists are always like this. In the rankingpetitions, Ye Chen and the ¡®Heartless Sword Artist¡¯ Li Daoxuan would have to fight. That fight would be truly intense. Both of the two are one of the top sword artists in the same realm. If they fight with full power, I am afraid we will all pass out from dizziness.¡±

    The harder it got for people to tell how Ye Chen had attacked, the more interested they were in him. The curiosity of humans was always uncontroble, the reason why the mysterious warriors were always the memorable ones and youngdies tended to be attracted to the mysterious men more.

    Li Daoxuan took a deep breath to calm his emotions. Ye Chen¡¯s fast sword made even him lose himself a little bit, which was quite serious for a sword artist. A sword artist should be calm and sharp at all time, even if the sky was about to fall on them.

    ¡°Ye Chen, when we fight, please bring everything you have got. Only the fast sword would not be able to beat me.¡± This time, Li Daoxuan did not hide his sword intent anymore. He let it spread the whole stadium.

    Over at the audience seating, after sensing Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword intent, the leader of the Heartless Marital School¡¯s frowned eyebrows were finally rxed. Then he looked down at Ye Chen who was off the tform, that young sword artist who had really surprised him.

    As a powerful Seas of Soul Realm warrior, the leader of the Heartless Marital School had almost seen it all. There was rarely anyone who had learned one or two impressive sword art perspectives when they were only at the sping Yuan Realm. And so far, Ye Chen had already performed four different sword perspectives, there were the clouds, thunders, the hallucinating kinds and the fast sword perspective, which made it four kinds in total.

    Among the four, the clouds and the thunder were quitemon. Ye Chen had obviously trained it to a very high level, but it was still within the limitations. That hallucinating kind was even rarer, he was sure that a normal sword art would not provide him with such a powerful sword art perspective, and he must have figured it out by himself. Judging from this, he would be even more powerful than Li Daoxuan. As for that fast sword perspective in the end, he waspletely blown away.

    As people all knew, the simpler things were, the harder they were to figure out. Fast and slow were two extremes. Normally, it would be hard for a fast sword art to lead to a fast sword perspective, because most of the fast sword arts were not powerful ones. It would be rare if it were a low-rank Earth Realm, so it was rarely anything seen below that. The trainer could increase the sword speed by adjusting the application and position of using zhen Qi at most. But Ye Chen was different, he had learned the fast sword perspective, which was a perspective that had gone beyond its surface and no longer limited by the application of the zhen Qi and attacking position. Instead, it was able to increase its sword speed indefinitely by a mysterious method, reaching beyond one limit after another.

    ¡®How horrifying!¡¯

    ¡°The Heartless Sword Art belonged to the top rank Earth Realm, and the heartless poetic perspective that hade out of it was very frightening. Added with all of those rted heartless sword intents, it had made its power even scarier. And that would be Daoxuan¡¯s advantage. I hope he can leverage that advantage to the maximum.¡± The leader of the Heartless Martial School still thought that Li Daoxuan had a better winning change, but he hoped that he would not do anything careless or reckless. He wished he would try his best.

 Chapter 261: The Best Defense

    Chapter 261: The Best Defense

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Over at the Sky Cloud Martial School, Luo Xinglie opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t really know what to say. He turned his head to see the rest of the group, who were all having the same expression on their faces.

    The headmaster hade back to reality first. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Leader, we are indeed unable to read Ye Chen.¡± He did not say ¡°underestimate¡± because that word right now would be inurate. The first time might be them underestimating Ye Chen, maybe also the second and third time. But more than three times, it would no longer be underestimating.

    Luo Xinglie nodded heavily, ¡°Although I am the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School and I had reached the peak of the Late sping Yuan Realm for a long time, I will still not be able tost one attack in his hands.¡± He roughly counted. If he had joined thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank, he would only be slightly above average. He would still be hard topete with great martial geniuses.

    The fourth master said with emotion, ¡°In the Windy Nation, besides all the Astral Reaching Realm warriors, Ye Chen would be the No.1 warrior. If he wanted, he could make up his own little martial school. If he managed it well and no one interfered, it would only take him ten years to make it into a rank 9 martial school.¡±

    ¡°Yah, with Ye Chen¡¯s charm, I doubt he would have problems with recruitment. But have you ever seen a top martial genius giving up everything to create his own martial school? Even if they are offered the leader position of a rank 8 martial school, I doubt they would take it. Only a rank 6 leader might tempt them. But of course, not everyone has the greed for power.¡± The headmasterughed. Although Ye Chen¡¯s power had shocked him, regardless, the more powerful Ye Chen was, the better since he was the disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Even if he decided to leave the school, he would still be a friend to the school. Both professionally and personally, it would be great news.

    Luo Xinglie was very satisfied as he said, ¡°Thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank are held every three years. Now that Ye Chen and Xu Jing have both gotten such good achievements, I will not have to worry anymore. From now on, we can watch thepetitions as a true audience.¡±

    Besides the Sky Cloud Martial School who were talking about Ye Chen, the focus of the other martial institutions was all on him. There were good ones, curious ones, and of course also evil ones as well.

    Over at the Purple Sun Martial School¡­

    The leader of the Purple Sun Marital School Tu Chongshan could not look more serious. The fact that all of his disciples had disappointed him massively had already aggravated him. But the main trigger of his anger was Ye Chen. Without Ye Chen, his head disciple and second disciple would not have died in the Heaven Dream Ancient ce. And if they had not died, they would have already reached the sping Yuan Realm already, and that was merely the direct rtionship. The indirect rtionship between Ye Chen and his institution¡¯s failure was that his disciples had lost its leaders, which led to theirck ofpetition and slow progress. If that continued, the future of the Purple Sun Martial School would be doomed to fall and bepletely pressed down by the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    ¡°Leader, this brat is no longer defeatable for sping Yuan Realm warriors. Even if we send out dozens of Late sping Yuan Realm warriors, it would still not able to stop him. They might even be killed by him. But are we really going to watch him growing stronger and stronger and eventually turn into a powerful Astral Reaching Realm warrior?¡± A core master of the Purple Sun Martial School talked to his leader via zhen Qi.

    Tu Chongshan sneered, ¡°Watch him grow? He can dream about it. Last time, those leaders of the Assassin Pavilion were not able to kill him. That was our mistake for not seeing that Xian Yunzi ¨C that old brat ¨C would send those powerful warriors to guide him out of the Wind Nation. But this time, he must die!¡±

    The headmaster of the Purple Sun Martial School frowned, said with his zhen qi, ¡°Are you going to send out the Great Master? Although he can kill Ye Chen, we should really talk about it before we do anything reckless. It would be hard to clean up if failed. What if Xian Yunzi was watching the Great Master? Plus, the leader of the South Rudra Martial School is also in favor of Ye Chen. If she finds out about it, she might take this opportunity to take our Purple Sun Marital School out!¡±

    Tu Chongshan shook his head, ¡°No, if we cannot send out Great Master, it still does not mean that there is nothing we can do about him. There are so many powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the South Rudra Region.¡±

    Hearing him, some of the core masters suddenly realized his n. ¡®It is for sure that the Great Master cannot be sent out. But if we pay a certain price and hire a lone Astral Reaching Realm warrior, it would not be impossible. Once the target is killed, no one would even find out who did it.¡¯

    ¡°Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be hard to hire, but powerful Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors should be fine. Huh!¡± Tu Chongshan sneered, feeling better already.

    The leader of the Emerald Martial School was also very anxious. Ye Chen¡¯s growth was just so unbelievable. On the celebration dinner for Zhuang Fei, he was still at Late Condensing Reality Realm, and by the end of the Heaven Dream Ancient ce, he was already at Early sping Yuan Realm. It had only been a year and he had increased directly from the Early sping Yuan Realm to Late Realm. If that were it, then it would still be understandable. But his attacking power had also increased drastically. Not to mention the sping Yuan Realm in Wind Nation, even in the whole South Rudra Region, there would barely be any sping Yuan Realm warriors who would be able to beat him. In other words, Ye Chen right now alone had already be a threat to the tyrant position of the Emerald Martial School.

    Soon, if they waited until Ye Chen became an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, the Emerald Martial School would no longer be able to control the Sky Cloud Marital School. Adding Ye Chen, the Sky Cloud Marital School would have two Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Also by then, Ye Chen would not just be a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior. As for the Emerald Martial School, there would only be three Astral Reaching Realm warriors, which would not beparable to those high rank 7 or top rank 7 martial institutions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch it first. Wait until Purple Sun Martial School messes with Ye Chen. I don¡¯t believe they would not do anything about it.¡± Zhuang Qingxian was also full of strategies. He did not n to do anything about it yet because, besides the consequences, he also did not want to do the Purple Sun Martial School a favor. He would wait until they had failed. At that time he would still have a while to n it. Plus, he did not think the Purple Sun Martial School would fail, because they had failed so many times, so this time would definitely be big.

    Studying Ye Chen, Zhuang Qingxian could not calm himself for a long time. ¡®Why is he not a disciple of the Emerald Martial School? If that had been the case, how nice it would have been? What a shame!¡¯

    Zhuang Qingxian was not only sad about Ye Chen not being a disciple of the Emerald Martial School, but also the fact that a rare martial genius was about to fall. He could not help but feel sorry for the loss of great potential.

    Ye Chen had no idea about what was cooking in the Purple Sun Martial School and Emerald Martial School, but he would not mind even if he knew. He would probably be more cautious at the most. Being a martial genius, it was almost inevitable for this kind of thing to happen.

    ¡°Mo Yan, his ability to see through weaknesses is not weaker than yours.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s power was making Lin Yun very ufortable. Up until now, he had already shown the power topete in the top five, so he had to take him seriously. But before that, upsetting Mo Yan would be very necessary. Among the young generation, there were a lot of people who were interested in Murong Qingcheng. The ones saying that they didn¡¯t like her were so only on the surface; no one besides them would know if it was the truth. Lin Yun obviously would not believe when the ¡°Demon Eyes¡± Mo Yan said that he did not like Murong Qingcheng. Since Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had such a close rtionship, he was sure that Mo Yan would mind it, especially after Ye Chen had shown such powerful ability to see through weaknesses. Mo Yan would be definitely the most likely to be offended by that.

    Mo Yan sneered, ¡°No need for your words¡­ he and I will definitely fight.¡±

    Lin Yun said, ¡°You and I both know his weaknesses. His martial skills¡¯ rank is obviously too lowpared to the others, so his zhen Qi protectiveyer would not be strong enough. As long as we can manage to hit him, winning should not be too hard. But the question is how will we be able to hit him since his flying art is not that low ranked after all.¡±

    The importance of the martial skills was already needless to be mentioned. No matter how powerful a martial genius could be, they would not say no to the powerful martial skills, because martial skills could not only bring the quantity and the quality of their zhen Qi to the next level, but also improve the warriors¡¯ protective zhen Qiyer. Around this world, something like this would normally happen ¨C out of two lone warriors who had the same potential and power, one person would have a great opportunity and obtain a powerful martial skill manual while the other got nothing. Eventually, that lone warrior would not even be able to break through the defense of the other lone warrior and when thetter would throw out an attack at him, he would puke blood instantly and die.

    Therefore, under the same conditions, the ranking of the martial skills could not be more important. Right now, Lin Yun was quite satisfied. He was happy that Ye Chen had not trained a top rank Earth Realm skill. Otherwise, even he would not have the confidence in beating Ye Chen.

    Mo Yan did not say anything. He obviously knew all about Ye Chen¡¯s weakness, but it would still be quite hard to be able to hit him. During the fight with Bing Ling, Ye Chen had performed his flying art without any ws. If it were not for Bing Ling¡¯s ace attack which increased her attacking range, it would be hard to even track Ye Chen¡¯s movement.

    ¡°Huh! With my Sky Demon Eyes, I will see through all of your movements and beat youpletely.¡± Mo Yan took a deep breath and thought to himself.

    The ninth round battles had finished, and thest round of thepetitions had officially begun.

    Without any surprises, Ye Chen¡¯s opponent had given up. With Ye Chen easily beat Bing Ling, the contestant would probably beughed at if he did not give up. People would have thought he was being stupid and did not see his ce.

    While the group seven was having a peaceful time, the group where Mo Yan was could not be more full of drama.

    ¡°The Second round, Mo Yan versus Tuo Baku!¡±

    It was throwing a rock into a peacefulke. The audience boiled up once again.

    The ¡°Demon Eyes¡± Mo Yan was the head disciple of the Sky Demon Martial School, ranked eighth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, the top of the older generation.

    Tuo Baku, who had a mysterious background, was ranked no.1 with Ye Chen in the top ten new star, one of the newest top young warriors.

    The top of the old generation took on the top of the younger generation. The title alone had already excited a lot of people.

    On the battling tform¡­

    The ¡°Demon Eyes¡± Mo Yan looked at Tuo Baku coldly. So far, thetter had not lost one battle which was the same as Ye Chen. ¡®Unfortunately, he has faced me. I will see through all of your weaknesses.¡¯

    ¡°Haha! Finally, a powerful one! Let¡¯s do this!¡± Tuo Baku startedughing once he stood on the tform. He was full of fighting intent.

    ¡°Sky Reaching Hand!¡±

    Mo Yan started moving. His body extended, dragging outyers andyers of shadows. He reached out his palm as countless ck palm shadows suddenly attacked towards Tuo Baku.

    ¡°No, no... Let¡¯s y something more exciting.¡± Tuo Baku just stood still and took that attack without even getting a scratch on the zhen Qiyer.

    ¡°What?! This defense is too frightening! Even Mo Yan¡¯s attack could not break open his defense.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he was ranked no.1 right next to Ye Chen on the top ten new star list. His defense alone had already left the crowd speechless. I wonder what Mo Yan has got to deal with him.¡±

    The crowd discussed quietly.

    Mo Yan squeezed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the dark red light shot out from his pupils like two beams of light. In his vision, Tuo Baku¡¯s protective zhen Qi had presented different color, but only a few dots were red. And those were indeed the weak parts of his protective zhen Qiyer.

    Shoo!

    His body disappeared instantly, then appeared in front of Tuo Baku. Hebined his index and middle finger and pointed at the weak part of his opponent¡¯s defensive zhen Qiyer.

    Swooosh!

    The zhen Qiyer had been punctured through as that sharp finger lightnded on Tuo Baku.

    Thetter could not fight back the counter force and was blown back into the air, eventually stepping on the light wall and regaining bnce like a huge mountain. There was a small hole on his chest, but his skin and muscle were still perfectly intact.

    Mo Yan¡¯s fatal attack had still not been able to break through Tuo Baku¡¯s defense.

    Everyone was in shock!

 Chapter 262: The Qi of the Dragon Fountain (Part One)

    Chapter 262: The Qi of the Dragon Fountain (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Ye Chen was still just as calm. In the northern ck Dragon Empire, he was not surprised even when Tuo Baku had taken a punch of his and waspletely fine because the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art was only a mid-rank Earth Realm fist Art. Even with his almost fifty thousand pounds of physical strength, it was still ipatible with the power of the sword arts. It would barely work when facing some sping Yuan Realm warriors with extremely powerful defenses. Right then, even if Mo Yan¡¯s attack had not reached one hundred percent of its power, it was at least eighty or ny percent of his power, but it was still not enough for him to break open Tuo Baku¡¯s defense, and that was surprising.

    ¡°Top rank Earth Realm defense art, but it seems to be more than that.¡±

    In this true spirit continent, there were a lot of martial skill manuals with different focuses. Some focused on the attacking power such as Luo Hanshan¡¯s Great Rudra Godly Art. Some focused on speed like Wu Liangyu¡¯s ck Crow Great Art, some had special effects like Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Great Art while some focused on defense, which were called the Defending Skills. It was likely that Tuo Baku should have trained precisely that type of skill.

    The defending skill was quite simr to the body boosting skill. Judging from the surface, both of the skills came with great bodily defense. But judging from the details, the defense art waspletely different from the body boosting art. The defense art used defensive zhen Qi to wrap around the surface of the body instead of increasing bodily defense directly. The body boosting skill aimed at absorbing zhen Qi into the physical body to create Qi power, which would increase physical strength directly.

    ¡®Tuo Baku has obviously trained a top rank Earth Realm defensive art, and he has already reached beyond the tenth level. But the tenth level of a defensive skill would never be able to block out Mo Yan¡¯s attack because Mo Yan had also trained the same ¨C a top rank Earth Realm martial art. Then, would it make it the eleventh level? If it was actually the eleventh level, it maybe could exin this kind of effect, since a defensive skill was designed to increase defenses¡¯.

    Mo Yan was shocked and mad at the same time. ¡®Are you kidding me? I cannot break his defense?!¡¯

    ¡°Monster Spirit Finger! Break for me!¡±

    His index and middle fingers had be ck as Mo Yan yelled with a loud voice. He pointed at Luo Baku¡¯s ribs.

    ¡°Great timing! Ruin Godly Fist!¡± Tuo Baku did not move at all before he threw out a fist attack. He had chosen to ¡°wound¡± himself in exchange of wounding his opponent, ignoring all of those normal defensive instincts.

    With one punch out, the air suddenly sank in, and dragon and tiger roars filled up the stadium.

    Facing this punch, Mo Yan suddenly felt very small, and could not help but feel frightened. He knew that his finger attack would wound Tuo Baku, but he was aware that it would only be a scratch and he would still be at full attacking power. But if he had been hit by this punch, he knew it would at least not be a small wound.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow No Trace!¡±

    shing his body, Mo Yan¡¯s body suddenly became a blur. It was like it had turned into a ck Qi flow, which helped him dodge that fatal attack of Tuo Baku¡¯s and brought him all the way to the back of his opponent.

    Swoosh!

    Pointing out one¡¯s finger, Tuo Baku¡¯s defensive zhen Qiyer had been shattered. That dark index and middle fingers stabbed into Tuo Baku¡¯s body. When he tried to screw in his fingers more and create some more damage, a darkyer of light had blocked his finger light. It had bounced him back heavily which had almost broken his fingers.

    ¡°How can this be? Even the Monster Spirit Finger could not cause any damage to him?¡± Mo Yan backed out instantly; his face could not look more depressed.

    Turning around, Tuo Baku touched his back. There was a shallow finger hole of about five centimeters, and blood hade out as well. ¡°Very well, I will be serious now.¡±

    Without saying more, Tuo Baku shook his body, and his aura increased indefinitely. The veins over his neck exposed as his face turned red. Then, he reached out his arms, the muscles on his arms tightened and pumped up. One could see the dark blue light running beneath it like a snake or a dragon.

    ¡°Ruin Eighteen Fist!¡±

    Taking one step forward, Tuo Baku threw out a punch towards Mo Yan. Then the second and third punch had followed, blocking Mo Yan¡¯s escaping route.

    Mo Yan had pushed his Ghost Shadow Art to its limit, running in between each fist power. It could not look more intense; it was like a tiny boat in a thunderstorm, any second could be itsst. But being able to be in the top of the younger generation, Mo Yan naturally would not be that easy to defeat. He was not wounded at all by the seventeen punches.

    ¡°The eighteen fist attack ¨C Dragon Movement!¡±

    After the punch had been thrown out, the fist power had turned into a dragon, dancing and roaring in the sky. It opened its mouth and captured Mo Yan¡¯s body, bringing him all the way towards that dark blue light wall.

    When they were less than three meters away from the light wall, the dragon-shaped fist power suddenly cracked open, and Mo Yan jumped out from within. His face was pale, and his body was covered with a small amount of blood.

    The Sky Demon Eyes from the Sky Demon Great Art was not just a trick. When Mo Yan was bitten by the dragon-shaped fist power, he had used his demon eyes, which helped him in finding the weakness in a short time. He pointed his finger out to get out of the control. If it were someone else, he would definitely not be able to do anything.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Tuo Baku¡¯s eyes shed the light of excitement. After leaving that ce where he had lived for more than ten years, besides the fight with Ye Chen, he had not met anyone worth fighting yet. All those battles before were only children¡¯s games.

    Murong Qingcheng shook her head. Her head disciple had faced his enemy. Facing that super-strength defense of Tuo Baku, his Sky Demon Eyes had lost a lot of its effectiveness. And judging from his quantity of his zhen Qi and attacking power, Tuo Baku was obviously more powerful than her head disciple.

    Ye Chen was thinking the same as Murong Qingcheng. Among all of the contestants this year, Tuo Baku was no doubt Mo Yan¡¯s biggest enemy. It did not mean that Mo Yan was weak, in fact, his general power was almost the same as Tuo Baku. If it were someone else with the same power as Tuo Baku, Mo Yan would not be in such a position, maybe he even would have had the upper hand. With those thoughts in his head, Ye Chen could not help but be surprised by Tuo Baku¡¯s defense. When they were back in the north side of the ck Dragon Empire, Tuo Baku had not used all his power. As for the reason, Ye Chen did not have a clue.

    ¡°Spirit Finger!¡±

    Performing once again his Ghost Shadow Art, Mo Yan had a cold look in his eyes. His index and middle fingers pointed out together, its sharp light attacking right towards Tuo Baku¡¯s throat.

    Tuo Baku had also thrown out a punch, its power covering the finger light.

    ¡®Eh?¡¯

    The punch had missed. The finger art kept shifting as if it could travel by itself. It suddenly appeared in front of Tuo Baku, seeming ready to shatter his attack.

    Right then, Mo Yan nned to forget about everything else. No matter what it took to beat Tuo Baku, he would do it. Therefore, he had set the target of his attacks as Tuo Baku¡¯s eyes, wanting to blind him for real.

    ¡°This Mo Yan is so vicious. If it were anywhere else, it would still be treatable, but if it was the eyes, it is almost certain that it would be unheble. Unless there was some kind of rare great medicine, or one was able to enter the Life and Death Realm. Otherwise, he would have to be a blind person for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°What else can he do? Tuo Baku¡¯s defense is way too scary.¡± As for Mo Yan¡¯s method, everyone had a different opinion.

    Ha!

    Tuo Baku had performed a flying art for the first time. His spine changed suddenly, as if he turned into a huge dragon, shifting his body around and dodging that dangerous finger light.

    ¡°Mysterious Spirit Seven Fingers!¡±

    Mo Yan sneered. He reached out both of his hands, shooting out seven finger lights.

    Swooosh!

    Tuo Baku was still slightly weaker in terms of flying art. Although he was able to avoid the six finger light, he was unable to run away from thatst finger light. But at this critical moment, he tilted his head so that his eyes were not hit. Only his eyebrows had been shaved off.

    Being hit was not the battling style of Tuo Baku. He had not even waited until he fully regained his bnce and threw a punch on the ground. The dark blue colored light spread on the tform like a wave of ocean, then turned into a ck zhen Qi dragon, attacking towards Mo Yan.

    Mo Yan was just about to perform his flying art to avoid when the ck zhen qi dragon exploded, turning into ck halos that shot out in different directions. His protective zhen Qiyer was indeed in the sting zone.

    Boom! Mo Yan was blown backward. His wound from earlierbined with the new injuries and he could no longer hold onto anything anymore. A chunk of blood was puked out by him.

    ¡°Tyrant Dragon Movement!¡±

    Tuo Baku did not stop his attack. He threw out another punch, which turned into a zhen Qi dragon. It caught Mo Yan¡¯s body once again, bringing him towards that dark blue light wall.

    A huge noise was heard then Mo Yan fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Tuo Baku won!¡±

    The judge announced the result on time. Mo Yan seemed to have been quite badly wounded, and everyone in the Sky Demon Martial School must have freaked out. There was no time for them to waste.

    ¡°Hehe, great!¡±

    Tuo Baku was quite satisfied with the fight which he had not felt for a long time.

    Seeing Tuo Baku, who had only got one eyebrow left, Ye Chen shook his head as he chuckled. Facing an opponent like him was unlucky for Mo Yan. But he would also have to face him sooner orter, and it would be inevitable. Furthermore, he would have to face those top warriors of the young generation, including Murong Qingcheng.

    Ye Chen looked over at Murong Qingcheng who happened to look over as well.

    Murong Qingcheng smiled lightly as she said with zhen qi, ¡°In the rankingpetitions, I will not give up.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Chen would also not underestimate her because upon judging with his soul power, he found that her power had already reached beyond Mo Yan, and was simr to the ¡°Fire Spirit Prince¡± Yan Chihuo, Lin Yun and the ¡°Heartless Sword Artist¡± Li Daoxuan. If he said it out loud, maybe people would not believe him at all, since the cultivation was slightly different from the fighting power. People with higher cultivation might not be able to win against some of those with weaker cultivation. However, people with higher cultivation were still more likely to win, since wining people against a stronger cultivation was still a minor case. Furthermore, Murong Qingcheng was one of the calmest people he had ever met, with which she should already be able to get into the top three since Lin Yun and Mo Yan were not as good as her when it came to being calm.

    The two had then both looked away and stopped looking at each other.

    The tenth round of the battles was conducted at a very slow pace. This round would be thest round, and a lot of those young warriors who could potentially make it into the next stage had brought out all they had got. Deadly ace attacks were seen everywhere since it was the most critical time which decided whether or not they would be in the Hidden Dragon Rank this year or not.

    Momentster, Xu Jing had beaten her opponent, which made her the fourth person on the scoring rank. It meant she would definitely be on the rank.

    Right now, only Lin Qi was still unsure.

    After two other battles, Lin Qi had stepped onto the battling tform. His opponent was not easy, and had one more points than he did. They were ranked tenth and eleventh. Whoever lost could end up dropping out of the rank and losing their opportunity to carry onpeting.

    The battle had carried on for a long time until both of them were wounded.

    Roooar!

    As the zhen Qi was being slowly burnt out, Lin Qi decided to push it. He ignored his defense and attacked towards his opponent with the rawest and the most brutal way possible. It looked like he was willing to risk his life.

    His opponent was very powerful. However, Lin Qi had stopped worrying about dying. Under his mad attacks, the opponent kept backing out until he identally revealed a w, which was hit by Lin Qi, who was by then already covered in blood, with a de attack.

    Now, it was certain that Lin Qi would make it into the Hidden Dragon Rank this year.

    Time passed extremely fast.

    After half an hour, the tenth round had finishedpletely. The top twelve contestants of each team would be in the Hidden Dragon Rank this year, while the rest would lose their chances. Those who were still below twenty-one years of age would still have an opportunity in the next Hidden Dragon Rank while those of who had reached beyond twenty-one years could not look sadder.

 Chapter 263: The Qi of the Dragon Fountain (Part two)

    Chapter 263: The Qi of the Dragon Fountain (Part two)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    ¡°All of those who are not in thepetition, please exit the battling area.¡± The head judge stood up, activated his zhen yuan and raised his voice loud enough for the whole stadium to hear.

    Hearing him, all of those young warriors who did not make it into the rank had left the battling area, leaving seventy-two contestants remaining, which were indeed all the warriors on the Hidden Dragon Rank this year.

    ¡°Alright, all of you go stand on the battling tform. There will be a shower of the dragon fountain Qi. Do not panic when it happens.¡± The head judge was very familiar with the process of the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition and the secrets of the Hidden Dragon Ancient City.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    A lot of the young warriors who had been in thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Rank were not surprised at all. Only a small amount of young warriors who had not heard about it looked a bit confused. But seeing everyone else had already flown onto the battling tform, they did not say anything but also flew behind them, standing right next to someone they knew.

    Above the deep cliff were sixbined battling tforms. Each tform had a different amount of people standing on there. Some of them had more than twenty people, and some of them had only seven or eight people. Over on the group seven tform, Ye Chen, Xu Jing and Lin Qi stood together. Right next to them were some of the young warriors from the nations close to the Wind Nation.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I think this Dragon Fountain Qi definitely has something to do with luck. I wonder what kind of form this shower will be.¡±

    Xu Jing was about to say something, then she suddenly realized that more than fifty percent of the young warriors looked a bit different right now. There was a dragon-shaped shadow dancing around their bodies while roaring. The shadow of the dragons came in different sizes. Some of them were big while some were small; some were clear, some were blurry, some looked powerful while some looked a bit sick¡­ Among them all, Sikong Sheng and some of the top warriors had the biggest and most powerful dragon shadows; they were about two meters tall, extremely clear, looking majestically powerful. An unspeakable pressure had oppressed over the whole stadium.

    ¡°This is the Qi of the dragon fountain?¡± Lin Qi looked like he was thinking about something.

    Ye Chen looked around and realized that all of the warriors who had a dragon shaped shadow were warriors in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, meaning that they had been showered before already. And all those young warriors who were there for the first time were just like them,cking those dragon shadows. They were quite confused at the moment and could do nothing but look at each other.

    After about fifteen minutes, a vague dragon roar came out from the deepest part of the deep cliff. Then, countless dragon shaped Qi flows shot out from within and jumped into everyone¡¯s body. They quickly crawled back out again and started floating outside their bodies.

    Ye Chen was a bit surprised. He had obviously sensed the existence of the dragon shaped Qi flow. He could feel that it went into his BaiHui acupoint (the top-center part of one''s skull) and entered his body. After circling around his blood, flesh, and bones, it came out of his body through weird acupoints, forming a dragon shaped shadows outside of his body.

    It might have been an illusion, but Ye Chen swore he could feel his current physical and mental condition had gone up a level.

    ¡°Why ours are so small? Look at them, they were all more than one meters big. There are even two meters ones.¡± Some of the newly entered warriors were quite confused. They had no idea what was going on, so they kept talking to each other, hoping to find an answer.

    All of those warriors who had already been on the rank before had already got dragon shaped shadows around their bodies, and after the dragon-shaped qi flow had nourished it again, they had be almost three meters¡¯ tall and kept on growing. Standing on the battling tform, they were attracting extra attention, like the alpha of the pack.

    The ¡°Fire Spirit Prince¡± Yan Chihuo, the ¡°Heartless Sword Artist¡± Li Daoxuan, Lin Yun, Bing Ling and Mo Yan had all gotten more than two meters high dragon shadows. Even Murong Qingcheng had already gotten an almost two meters tall shadow.

    As for Ye Chen and the rest of the new warriors, their dragon-shaped shadows were only half a meters¡¯ tall right now, which was nowhereparable to the others.

    ¡°Winner gets it all!¡±

    Ye Chen and Xu Jing exchanged a look.

    If they did not guess it wrong, the Qi of the dragon fountain was not unchangeable. There should be a way for them to get their opponents¡¯ dragon fountain qi. And right now, they were indeed in the middle ofpetition. Therefore, there would only be one way of beating the opponents ¨C to win the battles.

    Over at the audience seating, Luo Xinglie smiled as he said, ¡°Right now, the qi of the dragon fountain can only increase individual luck, which would not have an effect on the martial school yet. Once he gets back to the Sky Cloud Martial School, the qi of the dragon fountain would automatically be infused into the foundation of our martial school, which would also increase our school¡¯s luck. As for how it works, I don¡¯t think even those Seas of Souls Realm warriors would be able to exin it properly.¡±

    The headmaster of the Sky Cloud Martial School said, ¡°So, after thispetition, we should let Ye Chen go back with us first?¡±

    ¡°We will have to see what he wants. There is not much we can do if he doesn¡¯t want toe back yet. But I think he will, since the Qi of the dragon fountain could not only increase the luck of our school, but also his family.¡±

    The leader of the Purple Sun Martial School Tu Chongshan looked at those dragon fountain Qi with eyes full of envy. If the Purple Sun Marital School had also gotten some Qi from the dragon fountain, they could definitely carry on growing. ¡®But now, it was all ruined by him!¡¯ He looked over at Ye Chen, a deep killing intention shing through his eyes.

    The leader of the Emerald Martial School Zhuang Qingxian thought to himself, ¡®The Emerald Martial School had been the leader of the Wind Nation for so long. Even without the Qi of the dragon fountain, we will still keep on growing. If the Sky Cloud Martial School wants to catch up, it would not be this easy. Wait until the next Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions, my Emerald Martial School will definitely regain the Qi of the dragon fountain.¡¯

    The two were very serious about the Qi of the dragon fountain. Plus, the dragon fountain Qi here in the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce was like none other. The dragon fountain beneath the Hidden Dragon Ancient ce was the main branch of the whole South Rudra region. Therefore, the Qi of the dragon fountain here was extra powerful. Its luck was almost unlimited, which could be a vital factor to the martial institutions, since everyone would want their martial institutions to be covered in luck.

    Waiting until all of the dragon-shaped shadows over the newing warriors had stabilized, Sikong Sheng¡¯s dragon shadow suddenly roared into the sky, full of majesty. Right afterward, the dragon shadows of Yan Chihuo and Lin Yun had also started roaring. Then it was Li Daoxuan, Bing Ling, Mo Yan¡­ one by one in order.

    Eventually, all of the half-meter dragon shadows outside Ye Chen and the others¡¯ bodies had also started roaring. However,pared to the others, their dragons¡¯ roars seemed much quieter and weaker. Judging from this, one could easily tell who had carried richer dragon fountain Qi.

    Sikong Sheng twitched his lips and said like he could not care less, ¡°For the past thousand years, the highest record of the dragon shadow was only two and a half meters. This time, I want to reach beyond three meters and make a new record!¡±

    ¡°The three-meter dragon shaped shadow would make you the leader of us all. Head disciple, your power is just way powerful than theirs. Getting the three-meter dragon shadow should not be easier.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, head disciple, you carry the blood of a king level warrior as a descendent. Adding your three-meter dragon shadow, the others would be mere decorations for you.¡±

    There were a lot of powerful warriors from the Floating Mountain Martial School who had made it into this year¡¯s rank. These couple of their core disciples had never thought that Sikong Sheng would lose his champion ce. They knew that once he had gained enough dragon fountain Qi from his opponents, then growing his dragon-shaped shadow could not be easier, since this year¡¯spetition was the one with the highest quality for the past thousand years.

    Yan Chihuo and Lin Yun looked over at Sikong Sheng at the same time.

    ¡°This time, I will not only beat you but also increase my dragon-shaped shadow to three meters. Sikong Sheng, you just wait!¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is, I, Lin Yun will beat you. As for the Qi of the dragon fountain, I will take it all.¡±

    The first and second ce of thest Hidden Dragon rank lookedpletely different ¨C Sikong Sheng was ranked no. 1, and his dragon shadow was around 2.2 meters. As for Yan Chihuo, who was ranked second, had only 1.8 meters dragon shadow. Lin Yun, who ranked fifth had a shadow about the same as Yan Chihuo, which meant there was not much difference between the second ce and the top ten ces. Only the champion position would have the benefit of having the biggest dragon shadow, being high up there.

    The champion ce¡¯s luck was equivalent to two or three top ten ces, which was very intriguing for a lot of the warriors.

 Chapter 264: The Seeded Contestant

    Chapter 264: The Seeded Contestant

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    The rankingpetition had not started yet, but the looks between all the young warriors had already changed. It was a kind of raw, unmasked fighting intent.

    Tuo Baku looked at Sikong Sheng, then looked at Ye Chen. In his eyes, only these two were unreadable and horrifying. No need to mention Sikong Sheng¡¯s power, who was ranked no.1 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank and was carrying the blood of a king level warrior; his attacking power was so great that no one would dare to take it head-on. Then there was Ye Chen. If Sikong Sheng were a flying dragon that was well-known to everyone, then Ye Chen would be a hidden dragon in the deepest cliff. No one would know how much potential he had until the critical moment. Whether he would be able to prove his power or not was too hard to tell for now.

    But of course, it was not that Tuo Baku looked down at the other top young warriors. In fact, besides Sikong Sheng and Ye Chen, he was still not confident in taking on some of the other powerful warriors, such as the ¡°Fire Spirit Pince¡± Yan Chihuo, who had powerful de arts and an unstoppable aura. Each one of his movements could be controlled just to the right extent, which made him a horrifying opponent. Then there was Lin Yun, who seemed to be slightly weaker than the others but had such a powerful aura. Judging by Tuo Baku¡¯s eleventh level defense art, Lin Yun must have also trained to a simr level, which meant that he could not be underestimated either. Although Li Daoxuan was not as famous as the others, in this true spirit continent, who really dared to underestimate a sword artist? Once a sword artist threw out a sword attack, it would be a live or die moment. Then thest but not the least ¨C Murong Qingcheng. Facing this mysteriously attractive woman, it reminded Tuo Baku of the time he faced Ye Chen. It was not a pressureing from the aura or strength, but a kind of feeling like he was standing on the outside of a mist, trying to see what was inside. That kind of feeling of the unknown was what made it scary.

    ¡°With so many powerful warriors, it would be hard to get through!¡± Tuo Baku¡¯s personality was quite rxed, and he did not really bother with things. There was rarely anything that could frighten him, but now, with all those thoughts in mind, he could still not help but shake his head. He was not a fool, and he would not run towards every powerful warrior that he saw. Actually, every time he met a powerful warrior, he would analyze his or her power first before doing anything reckless.

    On the other battling tform, Bing Ling, who had alreadypletely healed frowned. Before she came here, her lowest target was to make it in the top three while trying to fight for the champion ce. However, now, the top three was almost impossible to her. She would still be able to fight for the top five, but she knew that it would still be more intense than she expected.

    Right then, the head judge started talking again, ¡°After a long time of battling, I believe everyone is a bit tired now. The rankingpetition would require a lot of physical and mental energy. Therefore, before the rankingpetition, there would be three days of resting time. I hope everyone would use this time to bring your condition to the prime and then you will be in the best condition to face the hardestpetition. Now, everyone, please go rest! I will see you all in the morning of the fourth day. Then, the rankingpetition will officially begin.¡±

    Hearing him, all of the young warriors got off the tform. The head judge was right, after a day of battling, their mental and physical energy was definitely not at the peak, and they would not be able to tell the difference until they entered a highly intense battle or fought against an opponent with simr cultivation. Even the slight difference would make them regret for the rest of their lives. Therefore, no one dared to underestimate this matter.

    ¡°If they are not tired, I am tired already. My eyes hurt!¡±

    ¡°Two stages ofpetitions, thousands of battles. Even if we just watched one-tenth of the fights, my eyes are still worn out. Three days of rest would be the best just in case we miss some awesome exchange of attacks.¡±

    Hearing him, all of the warriors in the audience seating started to leave as well without anyints.

    ¡­

    Three days of time had gone by in the blink of an eye. On the fourth day morning, the stadium had been filled with warriors as the sound waves shot into the sky. Those six battling tforms over the deep cliff had already beenbined into one, making a triangr tform that had a length of three hundred meters and width of two hundred meters.

    The tform was still wrapped with a dark blue light wall, and outside the light wall was this endless deep cliff that was full of qi flows. There were nine entrances to the battling tform. The young warriors had entered from within, including Ye Chen and the other two.

    ¡°The atmosphere is different now.¡± After entering, Ye Chen had already sensed an intense atmosphere that had filled the stadium, and a lot of it was targeted at him.

    It was not hard to imagine why. The eliminating battles were only to eliminate the ones that were not qualified enough. For those who were powerful enough, they would still be able to make it to the next stage without any conflicts. But now, it waspletely different ¨C all of the warriors present were warriors in the rank, and they were fighting for their ranking. The higher the rank, the richer would be the qi of the dragon fountain, which would be great not only for themselves but for their martial institutions and families as well.

    ¡°On the path of bing a better warrior, standing still equals taking a step back.¡± This saying could not be more urate to describe thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Rank.

    Ye Chen had even noticed that there was a different atmosphere between some of the disciples from the same martial institution. Although it was more mellow and vague, it was just as intense as the other. When facing thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Rank, even disciples from the same martial school, even if it were their brothers and sisters by blood, they were still pushed to use all of their power because if they didn¡¯t, the other might.

    Waiting until everyone had arrived at the stadium, the head judge started to announce the rules of the rankingpetition.

    The Hidden Dragon Rankpletion was also known as the super scoringpetition. The battling area would be the same battling tform, and there would be seventy-one rounds ofpetition. Each round would have thirty-six battles, which meant each round ofpetition would bring one opponent, and seventy-one rounds meant seventy-one opponents. Under this condition, there would be a battle between each one of the seventy-two contestants. As for the ones who had already battled before in the eliminatingpetitions, they would be able to fight again, and whether the opponent decided to give up or not would bepletely up to them. Regardless, the losing side would lose part of his or her dragon fountain qi, while the winning contestant would be rewarded with more dragon fountain qi.

    Seventy-one rounds ofpetitions would not be able to finish in one day. When the sky got dark, the days¡¯petition would be finished and would be continued on the second morning. Therefore, the time of each year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetitionsted differently; it took two to three days at a minimum and four to five days at the maximum. When there was a special condition, they would have to push back thepetition to ensure its fairness so no one in the rank would be able toin.

    ¡°Seventy-one rounds ofpetitions, thirty-six battles each round. That way, everyone¡¯s true power would slowly reveal. Eventually, it would all be on the table.¡±

    ¡°Maybe we would be able to see battles between those top young warriors?¡±

    ¡°Yah! This would be a very likely possibility.¡±

    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t seen thest Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, have you? This possibility is very low. Later, the thirteen judges would vote out ten seeded contestants, and the battles between the seeded contestants would be conducted in thest nine rounds and at no time before.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Just like this person had said, the head judge and the other twelve judges were already discussing the ten seeded contestants.

    ¡°Sikong Sheng is definitely one of them!¡±

    ¡°And Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, Bing Ling!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yan would be qualified as well!¡±

    ¡°Right now, there are already six seeded contestants. I think Tuo Baku is also qualified.¡±

    ¡°Yah, Tuo Baku is very powerful. I think he had the power to get in the top five. I also would like to nominate Murong Qingcheng. Her power is no weaker than Mo Yan, it could only be higher.¡±

    ¡°So we still have two ces left.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this easy? Ye Chen is definitely one of the seeded contestants. If he did not get in, people would think there¡¯s something wrong.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, needless to say¡­ naturally, Ye Chen had already been counted. I was thinking about the tenth seeded contestant. Do you think it should be Qian Yun or Gu Youyun.¡±

    ¡°Huh! This would be quite a tough call. Qian Yun is the second disciple of the rank 6 martial institution - Sunset Martial School and is extremely powerful while Gu Youyun was the second disciple of the rank 6 martial institution ¨C the Floating Mountain Martial School, who carries the bloodline of the Stone King. She had shown just as much power as Qian Yun. Whoever we pick would make the other person unhappy.¡±

    ¡°What can they do if they are not satisfied? We are the judges, there is nothing we can do but choose the ones we think are eligible. Let¡¯s do it this way! Let¡¯s vote, whoever gets more votes will be the seeded contestants. The rest will no longer be our responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I will pick Qian Yun.¡±

    ¡°I pick Gu Youyun.¡±

    What was more dramatic was that votes for Qian Yun and Gu Youyun ended up being the same, which was six votes. It was obvious that the two had a very simr level of power in the judges¡¯ opinion. The good thing was that there were thirteen judges in total, counting in the head judge. Currently, the head judge had not voted yet. Whoever he voted for would be thest seeded contestant. In other words, his vote decided everything.

    The head judge took a deep breath and said, ¡°Gu Youyun.¡±

    Finally, the ten seeded contestants had been decided. They were Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan, Lin Yun, Bing Ling, Mo Yan, Tuo Baku, Murong Qingcheng, Ye Chen and Gu Youyun.

    Sikong Sheng and the rest of the seeded contestants did not seem to be surprised at the judges¡¯ decision. The thirteen judges were all Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and they would be able to tell one¡¯s power level by judging their Qi. Adding the performances in the eliminatingpetition, it would not be easier for them to pick ten people.

    Only Qian Yun looked disappointed and mad. ¡®How could I not make it in the list?!¡¯ Although the seeded contestants were not guaranteed to be in the top ten, it was still a huge humiliation for him.

    ¡°You just wait. I will make you regret not choosing me.¡± Qian Yun looked extremely dark. He was very unhappy about the judges¡¯ decision.

    The leader of the Sunset Martial School and the core masters were not very satisfied either. For them, Qian Yun had not shown any obvious weakness in anyways, but somehow he was still not considered as one of the seeded contestants which was definitely a shame for the Sunset Martial School. However, no matter how upset they were about the decision, they would not show it since the thirteen judges were picked out by all of the martial institution leaders from the South Rudra Region. Even if the Sunset Martial School were that arrogant, they would still not be reckless enough to me the judges, because it would mean a deration of war against the other martial institutions. Plus, thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Rank was extremely sacred, and even Life and Death Realm warriors would not dare to do anything reckless.

    ¡°As long as Qian Yun tries his best, he will make us proud again.¡± The leader of the Sunset Martial School let out a breath as he said calmly.

    ¡°Huh! If we knew this was going to happen, we should have asked Qian Yun to show more power in the eliminatingpetitions.¡±

    ¡°Rx! Although getting into the top five would be quite hard, he should be able to get into the top ten.¡±

    ¡°I sure hope so.¡±

    Although everyone from the Sunset Martial School was quite confident about Qian Yun, after seeing the performance of Ye Chen and the other new stars, they could not help but feel threatened. Otherwise, Qian Yun would have definitely been on the list of seeded contestants.

    ¡°Second disciple, you have to work hard now. The future of the Sunset Martial School is in your hand now.¡± The head disciple of the Sunset Martial School sat amongst the core masters. He was ranked 6 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. If it were not for the fact he was already older than twenty-four years old, it would be certain that he would make it into the top ten this year. However, there was nothing that he could do to change it because even the eldest prince of the ck Dragon Empire who ranked 3 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank was already beyond the eligible age. His power was no weaker than Yan Chihuo, and he might have even been able topete with Sikong Sheng.

    As the head judge announced the names of the ten seeded contestants, some discussions were heard in the audience seating.

    ¡°Not only the second disciple of the Sunset Martial School Qian Yun has not been able to make the list, even Zhang Feng, who was ranked 9, and Gu Qing, who ranked 10, have also failed to make the list.¡±

    ¡°Gu Youyun was quite lucky. Two top young warriors had not been able to attend this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions because of exceeding age. Otherwise, thepetition of the ten seeded contestants would be more intense.¡±

    ¡°You meant the eldest Prince of the ck Dragon Empire and the head disciple of the Sunset Martial School, right? Indeed. I wonder how powerful they have be.

    ¡°The rankingpetition has begun!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the battling tform.

 Chapter 265: Fighting for the Qi of the Dragon Fountain

    Chapter 265: Fighting for the Qi of the Dragon Fountain

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    The three-hundred-meter-long and two-hundred-meter-wide battling tform looked extra huge. It was standing alone in the center of the deep cliff, which made it even more obvious.

    Right then, the first battle was happening on the tform.

    Both contestants were very powerful; one was at the Mid sping Yuan Realm while the other was a peak-level Early sping Yuan Realm warrior. Both of them had thrown out some ace attacks the second they went on the stage. They did not n to test the other person first at all. Eventually, that Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior won the battle.

    What was shocking was that when there was a winner, the dragon-shaped shadow jumped out of the winner¡¯s body and jumped onto the loser. Visibly, the dragon-shaped shadow outside the losing opponent¡¯s body had shrunk down by one size while the winner¡¯s shadow had grown to a little bit more than three meters.

    ¡°Just as I expected.¡± Ye Chen did not have to guess before he figured out it was a way of getting the dragon fountain qi, which was all happening due to the qi itself.

    The battles happened one by one, and soon, it was Lin Qi¡¯s turn.

    His opponent was someone who was ranked quite behind in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, whose dragon shaped shadow was around four meters, and after being beaten by Lin Qi, its dragon-shaped shadow had shrunk drastically. It was only three meters now while Lin Qi¡¯s three-meter dragon shaped shadow had grown all the way to almost four meters.

    Xu Jing had almost figured out a pattern, ¡°It looks like that the more power the opponent¡¯s dragon fountain Qi has, the more Qi you would get for beating him.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°In other words, while the winner gets more dragon fountain Qi, the loser will lose some of his. Therefore, the received dragon fountain Qi should not be much and the increases might not even be noticeable.¡± The dragon-shaped shadow outside Sikong Sheng¡¯s body was about twenty-five meters long. If beating a new star could easily help him gain a lot of dragon fountain Qi, then he would be able to increase his dragon-shaped shadow to twenty-seven meters with a few battles, a dozen at the maximum. It would obviously be illogical, hence Ye Chen¡¯s analysis.

    Xu Jing and Ye Chen were not wrong. Soon, a new star had beaten a young warrior who was ranked quite high upst Hidden Dragon Rank, and his dragon-shaped shadow had increased drastically; it had almost expanded by half of its size. And when a young warrior who was ranked really high in thest Hidden Dragon Rank beat a new star, his dragon-shaped shadow had only increased a little, less than one-fourth of a meter.

    There were thirty-six battles in one round ofpetition. One battle would have two contestants. After one round, each person would have a chance to be on stage. And this time, it was the ¡°Fire Spirit Prince¡± Yan Chihuo, whose opponent was a young warrior who ranked quite behind in thest Hidden Dragon Rank and was only at the Early sping Yuan Realm.

    ¡°I give up!¡±

    This young warrior was very straightforward.

    Awoooooo!

    The second he had given up, the mysterious dragon-shaped shadow had jumped out of Yan Chihuo¡¯s body and devoured his opponent¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow.

    However, no matter how much the shadow tried to devour, there was barely any change since the gap between the two was way too big to have any actually visible achievement.

    ¡°The twenty-fourth battle, Ye Chen versus Mo Wuxue!¡±

    Before Ye Chen had risen up, Mo Wuxue used to be the No.1 warrior amongst the young generation from Nine Nations, including the Wind Nation. Even Yuanheng Ying and Lu Shao were slightly weaker than him. However, right now, he looked like a child in front of Ye Chen. There was zeroparison.

    Gently touching the ground with his feet, Ye Chen appeared on the battling tform, facing Mo Wuxue.

    Mo Wuxue¡¯s pupils shrunk suddenly because of the pressure Ye Chen right now was giving to him. Besides his Late sping Yuan Realm, even his fifty percent sword intent alone would be able to shock the world and make the Nine Nations fear. He remembered when they were outside the Heaven Dream Ancient ce, he would not even bother to look at Ye Chen. But now, the tables had turned.

    He calmed himself before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s decide the winner with one de attack, what do you say?¡± He did not expect to beat Ye Chen. He just wanted to know how big exactly the gap between them was.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen said lightly.

    Shoo!

    Without much hesitation, a bloody long de appeared in Mo Wuxue¡¯s hand which he had gotten from the Heaven Dream Battle Pce. It was regarded as the top of the great des, its power almost as powerful as a normal mid-rank great de. Once he took out the great de, a thin blood line sliced through the sky, tearing the air apart before disappearing.

    Ye Chen had only taken out his Star Scar Sword five centimeter out of its scabbard. A beam of sword light shoot out, cutting that blood line in half. The power of that sword light kept going and eventuallynded heavily on the protective zhen Qiyer of Mo Wuxue.

    The zhen Qiyer shattered; Mo Wuxue stood no chance at all.

    Awooooo!

    The dragon roar was heard.

    The dragon-shaped shadow outside Ye Chen¡¯s body jumped onto Mo Wuxue¡¯s body, devouring his dragon fountain Qi. Within the blink of an eye, the dragon-shaped shadow had alreadye back, and had grown from three meters to three and a half meters. Not only had it visibly grown a lot, its shape and appearance had be much clearer. One could almost see the majesty on the dragon¡¯s face.

    ¡°The gap is still undetectable.¡± Mo Wuxue forced augh.

    Ye Chen walked down the stage. The next battle was indeed Sikong Sheng¡¯s, and his opponent was not weak either. It was Teng Mo, who was ranked neen in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. Without a doubt, Teng Mo had lost, but he had not chosen to give up.

    After devouring Teng Mo¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, Sikong Sheng¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow was still at twenty-five meters. If one looked really carefully, it could be found to be only five centimeters longer, which was only because Teng Mo was ranked quite high in thest Hidden Dragon Rank and had a rich dragon fountain Qi. Otherwise, he would have gotten less than one-fourth of a centimeter if it was a new star.

    Thepetition was conducted in an organized manner. Whenever it was a top young warrior, the opponent would either give up or chose to decide the winner with only one attack to figure out the gap. And normally, the result was quite obvious ¨C the gap was so big that it was undetectable, because they did not even have the power to push the top warrior to use even fifty percent of their power.

    After Murong Qingcheng had beaten her opponent, Xu Jing got on the tform.

    ¡°The twenty-seventh battle, Xu Jing versus Qi Shaofeng.¡±

    Qi Shaofeng was a powerful warrior who was ranked thirty-eight in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. The gathering of the Three River City from the Spirit Nation was organized by him. In that one hundred million mountain forest, Ye Chen had saved Murong Qingcheng and him. He was extremely powerful, and his weapons were two unique weapons called the ¡°Broken Moon¡±. The dragon-shaped shadow outside his body was twelve meters long, which was very rich.

    Within one hundred attacks, one could not tell who the winner was.

    After exchanging one hundred attacks, Xu Jing slowly gained the upper hand. She was covered in an almost solid golden light which was not made of zhen Qi. Instead, it was a result of solidifying her Qi power, and its attacking power would be even stronger than zhen Qi, which made Qi Shaofeng feel quite exhausted.

    On the one hundred and fifty-eighth attack, Qi Shaofeng¡¯s palms went numb. He could no longer hold on to his weapons, which provided an opportunity for Xu Jing. She threw three punches in a row, which blew Qi Shaofeng awaypletely.

    After devouring part of Qi Shaofeng¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, the dragon-shaped shadow outside Xu Jing¡¯s body had grown rapidly. It was almost nine meters within the blink of an eye, which wasparable to the other medium young warrior from thest Hidden Dragon Rank.

    ¡°Pretty impressive. I almost don¡¯t want to beat you now since that little dragon fountain qi would barely make a difference.¡± Lin Yun was quite happy to see Xu Jing be so powerful. He thought if the conditions allowed it, he would not devour her dragon fountain qi when he encountered Xu Jing; he wanted her to remember him. Unfortunately, the Qi of the dragon fountain was not controlled by anyone. Once it sensed a trigger, it would jump out by itself. There was no way of interfering.

    ¡°Overconfident.¡± Although he did not care for Xu Jing¡¯s power, Ye Chen was the one standing behind her. Among all the people here, only Sikong Sheng and Ye Chen had given him the feeling of being mysterious, while the others were stillcking something.

    The first round had finished, and the second round began immediately¡­

    After five rounds, Ye Chen¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow had grown to six and a half meters. He did not have much luck as all of his opponents were quite weak. After winning five battles, he had gotten less dragon fountain qi than Xu Jing after winning against Qi Shaofeng. Tuo Baku had to be the luckiest person of them all. He had beaten Zhang Feng instantly, who was ranked 9 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. Thus, his dragon-shaped shadow had grown all the way to twelve meters. Adding the subsequent four battles, his shadow was already above twelve and a half meters, which was about the same as the top thirties in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.

    In the sixth round, Ye Chen had finally met someone with a rich dragon fountain qi. It was Cui Xiao, who was ranked fifteen in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.

    After devouring his opponent¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, Ye Chen¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow had grown all the way to almost thirteen meters, which made him right below Tuo Baku among the new stars.

    Lin Qi¡¯s power was still not that powerful after all. He had lost three battles out of the six battles in total, and his dragon-shaped shadow was maintained at around four meters.

    Xu Jing had won six rounds in a row, and her dragon-shaped shadow was maintained around thirteen meters.

    Soon, seven rounds ofpetitions had finished.

    The eighth round had begun officially.

    Ye Chen¡¯s opponent was indeed Gu Qing, who he had never fought against before.

    Gu Qing was ranked 10 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. His dragon-shaped shadow was supposed to be around twenty-one meters, but after winning seven battles, it had grown all the way to almost twenty-two meters. It was a slow progress.

    ¡°Take my Blue Cloud Nine Attacks!¡± Gu Qing did not have a reason to give up already. In fact, he would really like to fight against Ye Chen who was very good at attacking his opponents¡¯ weak points. Only battles like this would help him find out some of the unnoticeable ws of his, so that he would be able to fix them.

    Chin!

    Taking out his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen held his long sword with his hand and pointed it out to the empty sky. Gu Qing¡¯s stick attacks had been shattered instantly in a row. It only took Ye Chen one attack to shatter the eight following attacks before they were even formed.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Gu Qing was shocked. The Blue Cloud Nine Attacks were so well-designed together; one attack followed right after another without a gap. If it were thetter few attacks that had been shattered, maybe he would still be able to understand since it got harder and harder for the attacker to control the attacks towards the end, and might lead to a w. However, there were zero ws in the early attacks.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I have seen the Blue Cloud Nine Attacks once. It is indeed a potent attack. Each stick attack is faster than the one before. However, the transition between the first attack and the second is the slowest. As long as the sword speed is fast enough, then anyone would be able to find that important shatter point. Right now, you should focus on creating an illusion that makes it seem patternless instead of trying to be simply fast. ¡±

    ¡°I have learned a lot.¡± Gu Qing thought about it, and just like Ye Chen had said, his Blue Cloud Nine Attack was tightly connected, each stick attack being faster than thest. But it took time from the first attack to the ninth attack, and it would be a rare case for the others to watch him while he threw out attacks. If he simply focused on increasing the speed, his ws would still be there since there would also be someone faster. No matter how fast one could attack, there would still be someone faster than them. Therefore, in order to fix this weakness, one could only try to make it as unpredictable as possible.

    With these thoughts in mind, Gu Qing could not help but admire Ye Chen. The fact that the first few attacks of the Blue Cloud Nine Attacks were too slow was rtive; they were in fact very fast already. Only Ye Chen would be able to still find the gap in between and hit it with one fatal attack.

    ¡°I give up!¡± It was needless to continue battling, Gu Qing had already learned so much.

    Awwooo!

    Just as Gu Qing finished talking, the dragon-shaped shadow outside Ye Chen¡¯s body jumped out.

    When it came back, the thirteen meters dragon-shaped shadow was already sixteen meters in size, which was bigger than Tuo Baku¡¯s and simr to Murong Qingcheng¡¯s.

 Chapter 266: Twenty-one Meters

    Chapter 266: Twenty-one Meters

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    ¡°Ay? This dragon fountain Qi has also got the effect of replenishing spirit and Qi!¡± When the dragon-shaped shadow was only twelve meters, it had only shown a replenishing effect, which allowed the warrior not to be disturbed by the negativity. Besides that, there was barely any special effect. But once it grew to around almost sixteen meters, Ye Chen could feel that his lost spirit and Qi had visibly been replenished.

    A person¡¯s Qi and spirit condition was something that mattered the most. Whatever one did, it would burn out a little bit of it, even if it was simply lifting up one¡¯s hand. Saying a full sentence would also cost some spirit and qi, although it was only a tiny usage which could be ignored. But without a doubt, the spirit and Qi of a person was constantly being burnt out, which would take a while to slowly replenish. Otherwise, it would have more or less some side effects. There had been seven battles already, and Ye Chen could feel the slight usage of his spirit and Qi. But now, he could feel the usage had been fully repaired.

    With this discovery in mind, Ye Chen thought about training.

    The warriors would have to burn a lot of spirit and Qi while training. With the help of spirit replenishing pellets, Qi replenishing pellets, and mentality replenishing pellets, Ye Chen¡¯s training speed had increased drastically, which made him no weaker than any other martial training genius. He would not have been able to reach Late sping Yuan Realm with only one year of time without the help of these three kinds of pellets.

    Now, with the help of the dragon fountain Qi that could automatically repair Qi and spirit and even mentality, added with the three pellets, his training speed would definitely be able to get to the next level.

    ¡°No wonder the other powerful warriors in thest Hidden Dragon Rank would be able to train so much faster than the others. It must have been because of the dragon fountain Qi.¡± Ye Chen thought to himself.

    ¡°The tenth battle! Gu Youyun versus Qian Yun!¡±

    Gu Youyun was the second disciple of the Floating Mountain Martial School. Just like Qian Yun, she was unable to make it into thest Hidden Dragon Rank. As the new star this year, she was a tiny teenager who was only neen. She was good looking, but not too much, just like the girl next door. One could not tell at all that she had got the bloodline of the Stone King.

    Compared to Gu Youyun, Qian Yun was more of an extrovert. His aura spread out on the tform, shining on the whole stadium, making the two an obvious contrast.

    ¡°Huh! Who cares if you have the bloodline of the Stone King? I will beat you regardless.¡± Naturally, Qian Yun knew that Gu Youyun was the one who took his ce as a seeded contestant, so he ned to use all his power to beat her to show everyone that he was supposed to be thest seeded contestant.

    ¡°I am humble to learn.¡± Gu Youyun had both of her fists in front of her chest.

    Qian Yun said without patience, ¡°Let¡¯s skip all that crap. You, me, we will have to figure out a winner. Take this!¡±

    Yelling with a low voice, Qian Yun extended his body. He jumped across dozen meters and appeared above Gu Youyun, throwing a palm attack right at her. That palm attack was like thunder, bringing up all of the clouds to move with it. It was indeed the top rank Earth Realm Sunset Martial School martial art ¨C the Purple Sunset Thunder Palm!

    ¡°Break!¡± Gu Youyun did not freak out at all. She also threw out a punch towards the iing fist attack.

    After a huge loud sound, the two were both blown backward.

    ¡°Cloud Mysterious Shadows!¡±

    Seeing that his one palm attack had failed, Qian Yun performed his high-rank Earth Realm flying art ¨C Cloud Mysterious Shadows. His body shifted and he disappeared instantly from where he was standing. When he appeared again, he was already right next to Gu Youyun while his shadow was following him like a ghost or a fake cloud. He and his shadow kept running around Gu Youyun, which was extremely unpredictable.

    ¡°Stone King Body Protective Fist!¡±

    In that critical moment, Gu Youyun calmed herself and lowered her bnce. Zhen Qi from her whole body started to pour out, then she threw out a fist attack that was full of fist power.

    Once she threw out that fist attack, she increased the thickness of her protective zhen Qi. Once she got to the third punch, her protective zhen Qiyer had increased by three hundred percent, which had not only made Qian Yun¡¯s attack fail, but also shocked his body.

    ¡°This is Stone King¡¯s exclusive Stone King body protective fist art. It is unlike most of the fist arts¡­ it focuses on defense. Therefore, its attacking power is rtively low.¡±

    ¡°With this fist art, it would be impossible for Qian Yun to finish this early.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who willst longer then.¡±

    Qian Yun had never seen this kind of weird fist art before in his life. It could somehow increase protective zhen Qiyer and blow away his power.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find out which one is more powerful, your Stone King Protective Body Fist or my Purple Sunset Thunder Palm art!¡± He gave up on using his flying art. Qian Yun changed his attacking stylepletely, attacking towards Gu Youyun with palm attacks.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Within the blink of an eye, the two exchanged dozens of attacks. The sky was covered with fist and palm shadows.

    ¡°Thunder Four Movement!¡±

    Suddenly, Qian Yun yelled loudly. He pushed out both of his palms, attacking his opponent multiple times in a sh.

    Out of nowhere, the sky was full of thunders and lightning, electrical sparks could be seen everywhere. It seemed no weaker than real thunders in the sky. It looked like it contained the poetic perspective of the thunder.

    Gu Youyun¡¯s protective zhen qiyer had been peeled offyer byyer, then rapidly weakened while she backed out four steps, leaving four deep footprints on the ground.

    ¡°Sunset Five Movement!¡±

    Qian Yun did not want to stop at all now that he got the upper hand. The Thunder Four Movement was still not finished yet when he had performed another attack from his Purple Sunset Thunder Palm Art ¨C the Sunset Five Movement.

    Compared to the Thunder Four Movement, the Sunset Five Movement¡¯s attacking speed was way faster and was full of power. Gu Youyun, who was being controlled, had no chance of fighting back. She had to just keep backing out. Even with the enhancement of her Stone King Protective Body Fist Art, her zhen Qiyer still seemed to shatter any second. In everyone¡¯s opinion, Gu Youyun was about to lose.

    Only Ye Chen and a few other people had noticed something out of ce: with each step that Gu Youyun had taken, an unknown pile of power would umte inside her body. It was unstoppable, growing stronger and stronger, then eventually beingpressed together. Towards the end, it even looked like it was about to break out of her control.

    Waiting until Qian Yun finished throwing thest movement of his Sunset Five Movement, Gu Youyun stopped backing out and attacked with all she had got. Her tyrant like fist power was like a huge mountain being shattered, pouring everything onto her opponent.

    ¡°Stone King Madness.¡±

    Legends said that the Stone King was a well-tempered man. He would barely get mad even if his opponents tried to aggravate him. However, when the anger umted till its limit, then one would face the berserk Stone King, which was said to be horrifying. Barely anyone knew about it because most of them were dead. What was weird was that the Stone King with such a good temperament somehow still ended up with so many enemies. After his death, all of his decedents were almost hunted to extinction, and no one really knew why.

    The Stone King Protective Body Fist Art was a top rank Earth Realm Fist Art created by the Stone King. And the ¡°Stone King Madness¡± was indeed one of the top three ace attacks. Right then, after Gu Youyun had performed it, its power was extremely frightening; it was like the whole space was about to be shattered by her, a power that was unstoppable.

    Pooh!

    Puking out a chunk of blood, Qian Yun was blown back into the air, looking all messed up.

    ¡°This youngdy is indeed not simple. She is so well-controlled in terms of her emotions. She was able to hold on for so long and changed the situationpletely in the end, beating Qian Yun.¡±

    ¡°Unless one would be able to break down Gu Youyun¡¯s protective zhen Qiyer, once the Stone King Madness is out, even people who are more powerful than her would lose.¡±

    ¡°There would not be many people who could shatter her defense. Gu Youyun¡¯s zhen Qiyer was even more powerful than Bing Ling¡¯s¡­ The Stone King Body Protective Fist Art is no joke for sure.¡±

    The crowd was fascinated with the Stone King¡¯s martial art. They could not help but think a little bit highly of Gu Youyun.

    The Qi of the dragon fountain had been taken by a little, but Qian Yun was absolutely devastated. He could not believe he had lost the fight that he thought he was going to win for sure. Not to mention the way he lost.

    ¡°Good game!¡± Gu Youyun was very well-mannered. She touched her fist again before getting off the stage, which aggravated Qian Yun even more. He thought she was justughing at him.

    ¡­

    It was already the afternoon, and thepetition had reached the neenth round.

    Ye Chen had fought eighteen battles and won all of them. His dragon-shaped shadow had reached beyond fifteen meters and reached eighteen meters. However, Tuo Baku had also caught up with him. His shadow was also at eighteen meters, while Murong Qingcheng was at eighteen and a half meters. The three had simr size of their dragon-shaped shadows. If they encountered another powerful warrior with rich dragon fountain Qi, they would be able to reach beyond the other two.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen had encountered a young warrior who was ranked fourteen in thest Hidden Dragon Rank on his neenth battle. After devouring his opponent¡¯s dragon fountain qi, his dragon-shaped shadow had grown once again, reaching almost neen meters. Judging only by the size of dragon-shaped shadows, Ye Chen would already be ranked within the top twenty.

    Xu Jing had fought eighteen battles and she won fifteen of them. Her dragon-shaped shadow was around twelve meters.

    Lin Qi had won nine battles out of eighteen of them, and his shadow was around seven meters.

    As for Sikong Sheng and the others, the growth of their dragon-shaped shadows was very unnoticeable. Sikong Sheng was still at twenty-four meters, Yan Chihuo at twenty-one and half meters, Li Daoxuan at twenty-one meters, and so was Lin Yun. They had only made centimeters of improvement with each battle. It was impossible for them to grow their dragon-shaped shadows rapidly like Ye Chen and the others.

    After twenty-one battles, the sky was already dark.

    The head judge announced that thepetition was over for the day and would be continued in the morning.

    ¡­

    With everyone¡¯s excitement, the long night had passed slowly.

    On the second day¡¯s morning...

    Countless battles carried on happening on that battling tform.

    The twenty-second battle had finished.

    The thirty-third battle had finished.

    The thirty-eighth battle had finished.

    All the way until the thirty-ninth battle, Ye Chen¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow had grown all the way up to almost neen meters, which was only a few steps away from twenty-one meters.

    Up until now, people who had dragon-shaped shadows that were bigger than twenty-one meters were only ten people, among whom, six of them were older generation powerful young warriors. Four of them were ranked warriors in thest Hidden Dragon Rank who were quite lucky because they had not encountered the top young warriors, so their all-win record managed to continue. Tuo Baku, Murong Qingcheng, and Gu Youyun were just like Ye Chen, they were still not at the twenty-one meters mark yet. Zhang Feng, who was ranked 9 in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, and Gu Qing, who was ranked 10, could have seeded by now, but unfortunately, they were assigned to Tuo Baku and Ye Chen. Their shadows were only at around eighteen meters, which was still a long way until the twenty-one meter.

    ¡°The fifth battle of the fortieth round, Ye Chen versus Liu Chuan!¡±

    Liu Chuan was indeed a young warrior who was ranked thirteen in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. His dragon-shaped shadow had already reached almost twenty-one and half meters. However, even he could not help but get nervous when he found out that his opponent was Ye Chen. Although he knew this would happen eventually, he still could not help but feel frustrated when it actually happened.

    Pushing his zhen Qiyer to its limit, Liu Chuan stared at Ye Chen cautiously. Facing this year¡¯s top young warrior, he still had a little hope in winning against his opponent.

    ¡°Sky Shattering Clouds!¡±

    Ye Chen did not n to waste time. He held his sword with both of his hands and threw out a sword attack. Thunders and clouds appeared in the air, as a huge invisible sword Qi shot out across a sky full of electrical sparks.

    Liu Chuan, who had prepared himself, was utterly shocked. He had only avoided half of the attack, while the other half had shattered his zhen Qiyerpletely. Half of his body went numb, and he had lost the battle instantly.

    Aooo!

    The dragon-shaped shadow jumped onto Liu Chuan¡¯s body, then came back to Ye Chen immediately.

    Right then, Ye Chen¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow had indeed reached the twenty-one meters size.

 Chapter 267: The Last Nine Rounds of Competitions

    Chapter 267: The Last Nine Rounds of Competitions

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    The twenty-one-meters dragon-shaped shadow was humongous. It looked extremely majestic as it danced around Ye Chen. It then roared into the sky, its loud roar made Sikong Sheng and the other nine people¡¯s dragon-shaped shadows start to roar as well, as if they werepeting.

    ¡°This feeling is so amazing. My spirit and Qi was not damaged at all, and somehow has gotten stronger. My condition seems to have reached a new level.¡±

    Before, in order for Ye Chen to stay at his prime condition, he would have to use his sword intent to cut away negative thoughts and emotions. But now that he had this powerful dragon fountain Qi, there would not be a problem of his condition slipping. He would be able to stay at his prime all the time and maybe even improve.

    ¡°I wonder what would happen when the dragon-shaped shadow reaches twenty-seven meters.¡±

    The number nine in Chinese was thergest number. Before, it was very unlikely for warriors to reach twenty-seven meters, but this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition was the most intense one since one thousand years. Thus, it would not be impossible to reach twenty-seven meters.

    ¡°The ninth battle of the fortieth round, Xu Jing versus Wei Renjie.¡±

    Three battles after Ye Chen was Xu Jing¡¯s turn. Her opponent was Wei Renjie, who had learned the entry-level de intent. He was ranked thirty-seven in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. ording to Ye Chen¡¯s calction, Wei Renjie should be able to make it into the top twenty-five this year, and would be a powerful opponent for Xu Jing.

    The dragon-shaped shadow outside Wei Renjie¡¯s body was also around fifteen meters. With his muscr body and the long de in his hand, he looked like a powerful de artist.

    Chin!

    He took out his long de out of its scabbard, the de light seeming like water. Wei Renjie said to Xu Jing, ¡°You deserve me using all my power.¡±

    Not many people could make Wei Renjie use all his power ¨C those top young warriors would be way too powerful for him to handle while the weak ones were too weak for him to even fight against. Although Xu Jing was not as powerful as Ye Chen and Tuo Baku, she was still one of the top warriors among the young generation. Without using all his power, Wei Renjie might lose, and even if he used all of his power, he still did not have the confidence that he would win for sure.

    Xu Jing said lightly, ¡°You too.¡±

    The two stopped talking, staring at each other with full focus.

    He!

    Wei Renjie attacked first. With the enhancement of his entry-level de intent, his sharp de qi turned into a brutal dragon, roaring and attacking heavily towards Xu Jing, who was dozens of meters away. The de Qi had not arrived yet, but the air around Xu Jing had already started to break down. Her soft long hair started to dance in the wind along with her white robe.

    ¡°Mysterious Godly Fist!¡±

    Xu Jing took a step forward. The air started to vibrate, as her jade like fists shot out of her sleeves. Her attacksnded on the iing de qi.

    Crack!

    The de qi twisted and shattered in the air, turning into dots of white light.

    ¡°Great! Shocking Waves!¡±

    Wei Renjie took big steps, running towards Xu Jing with his golden de in his hand. He threw out a de attack, bringing up waves of de light. It was immensely powerful and unstoppable, and looked like it had the power to destroy anything it touched. That kind of poetic perspective was of water, or river and oceans. It was unpredictable.

    ¡°This Wei Renjie is indeed powerful. Although he is not as powerful as those top young warriors, not many people would be able to win against him in de arts.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Besides the ¡®Fire Spirit Prince¡¯ Yan Chihuo, not many people could say they are as good as him in de arts.¡±

    ¡°I wonder between he and Xu Jing, who would be stronger.¡±

    Over at the audience seating, warriors continued to discuss the battle.

    Facing this de attack, Xu Jing looked extra serious. Her right hand made a grabbing gesture, as a golden light started circling in it. It was like she was holding a pile of golden mes. She then threw a punch towards that ocean like de light.

    Boom!

    This fist was extremely powerful, puncturing a hole through that ocean like de light. The de art poetic perspective revealed a w, which failed to form aplete attacking pattern.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Although the de aura had been damaged, Wei Renjie was not mad or upset. He turned his body and flew toward Xu Jing like a floating dragon. It was quite a unique step art, which contained a snake shape pattern in the steps. The dragon steps were slower but faster while the snake shape was rather unpredictable. Combining the two, it was self-conflicting, which made it extremely unpredictable.

    Mid-rank Earth Realm flying art, the Dragon Snake Step Art!

    Xu Jing could sense the trickiness of this step art. She kept backing out, trying to avoid the rhythm of the Dragon Snake Step, leaving Wei Renjie no chance of throwing attacks.

    ¡°Flying Dragon on Clouds!¡±

    Seeing that there was no way of throwing attacks, Wei Renjie changed his steps. He got rid of the tricky snake steps and changed to the faster dragon steps. It took him one step to get above Xu Jing, then he threw three de attacks at her.

    Xu Jing was prepared for it. After seeing her opponent change his steps, she had changed her attacking style as well. The tip of her feet touched the ground as she shoot out into the sky, her right fist¡¯s power exploding brutally.

    Dang!

    The fist and the de shed together, making sparks fly everywhere.

    ¡°What a powerful strength!¡± Wei Renjie¡¯s arm was shocked to numbness. He almost could not hold the great de anymore. He could not help but feel frightened, so he formed a fist with his left hand and threw out towards Xu Jing.

    Xu Jing was very smooth with her movement. Her right arm casually formed a defense, blocking out Wei Renjie¡¯s iing fist attack.

    Boom!

    The second the two touched they separated from each other. No one could really hurt the other.

    ¡°This is my self-designed Floating Dragon de attack, I hope you can block it.¡± His feet had justnded on the ground when Wei Renjie seemed to havebined together with his de. His body moved like a dragon along with his de. He threw a de attack towards Xu Jing; it had no poetic perspective, no light or sound. All it had was that indescribable smoothness.

    ¡°What?! Wei Renjie could already invent his own de attacks?¡±

    ¡°He is only at sping Yuan Realm. Normally, even Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not choose to create their own movements, because not only does it cost a lot of time and effort, but also takes even longer time to improve it. This is definitely not worth it unless he could make sure that the movement he created is already almostpleted.¡±

    As everyone was talking, Wei Renjie¡¯s attack had already arrived. What all one could hear was a sound of metal shing. A bright spark appeared on Xu Jing¡¯s fist gloves as she backed out dozens of steps, she could barely maintain her bnce.

    ¡°Haha, take another of my de attack.¡±

    Wei Renjie carried on his attack and kept performing his Float Dragon de Attack. Each one of his attacks could blow Xu Jing back by dozens of steps. His de aura was bright and colorful like a rainbow.

    Off the stage, Ye Chen carefully studied Wei Renjie¡¯s Floating Dragon de Art, then he eventually discovered that it was not aplete set of de movements. A full set of de movement would have a special zhen Qi map and poetic perspective. His Float Dragon de Art was not onlycking a poetic perspective, but the zhen Qi mapping had not reached its maximum effect either. Even so, for Wei Renjie to be able to create his own de movement was already something to be proud of.

    Of course, Ye Chen was also capable of creating some martial movements. In fact, if he wanted to create a sword movement, it would definitely be more powerful than Float Dragon de attack. But currently, no matter how powerful the sword movement Ye Chen could create, it would not be as powerful as the Lone Peak Kill and Sky Shattering Clouds. Wei Renjie was Wei Renjie and Ye Chen was Ye Chen. The Float Dragon de attack was powerful for Wei Renjie, but it seemed loose and normal for Ye Chen. If it were him on the stage instead of Xu Jing, he would be able to find his ws with only one look and beat Wei Renjie in a short time.

    Therefore, one should either not create a movement on one¡¯s own, or create something that¡¯s actually useful for them. Ye Chen would not do anything that was not efficient. For him, time was very valuable, and he did not have much time to waste on things that could not increase his attacking power.

    Xu Jing carried on backing out all the way until she reached the dark blue light wall and could not back out anymore.

    ¡°Lose!¡±

    Wei Renjie yelled as he threw a smooth de attack towards Xu Jing.

    ¡°Mysterious Kill Punch!¡±

    In that critical moment, Xu Jing had finally found a weak spot of that Float Dragon de Attack and braced herself in advance. She threw out a brutal punch with a destructive poetic perspective, whichnded on that de light heavily.

    Boom!

    The de light had been shattered. Blood dripped out the corner of Wei Renjie¡¯s mouth as he flew backward.

    The second Xu Jing beat Wei Renjie, the dragon-shaped shadow outside her body devoured her opponent¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, then expanded to almost fifteen meters.

    The fortieth round had finished, and the forty-first round had begun.

    For this round, Ye Chen had encountered Qian Yun.

    ¡°Thunder Four Movement!¡± Without a thought of testing power, Qian Yun brought out his most powerful attack towards Ye Chen. Each attack was aimed at the weakest spots on Ye Chen¡¯s protective zhen Qiyer.

    ¡°Although your movements are indeed powerful, it is a bitplicated¡­ It is not pure enough!¡±

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen took out his Star Scar Sword and hit Qian Yun¡¯s weakest spot with one sword attack, which instantly shattered his Thunder Four Movement attacks. Without waiting for his opponent¡¯s reaction, Ye Chen¡¯s sword light burst, stabbing right through Qian Yun¡¯s zhen Qiyer.

    K.o.!

    Qian Yun was not Bing Ling who had a crazily powerful zhen Qiyer, which was why he was knocked out within a second when he faced Ye Chen. Since his fast sword attacks were no longer secret, it would not hurt to use it a couple of times more. Plus, when facing opponents like Sikong Sheng, the effect of the fast sword attack would still be limited.

    Not only did the young warriors gasp, but most of the warriors over at the audience seating were all shocked. It was like they had seen something crazy.

    Qian Yun, who was almost a seeded warrior, could not even survive one sword attack of Ye Chen¡¯s. If it were before, they would have thought it was only fake news and would not choose to believe it. But right now, it happened right in front of them so that they had to believe it was the truth.

    ¡°Exactly how powerful was Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°Judging from his sword arts and observation skills, Wei Renjie, who created his own movement, is like a child in front of him. It was indeed a one-kill sword art.¡±

    Gu Youyun¡¯s eyes widened. Qian Yun, who she tried so hard to beat, could not even handle Ye Chen¡¯s one sword attack. What a monster!

    Ye Chen¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow did not increase much after devouring Qian Yun¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, it was only a five-centimeter difference, and Qian Yun¡¯s shadow did not decrease much either. If Ye Chen wanted to increase his dragon-shaped shadow drastically, he would have to beat those top young warriors with rich dragon-shaped shadows, and the other three top rankers ¨C the ones with luck.

    ¡­

    Time flew. The second day shed by within the blink of an eye. It was already the third day afternoon.

    After beating those three top young warriors who had also had more than twenty-one meters huge dragon-shaped shadows, Ye Chen¡¯s shadows had gotten way powerful than before; it was almost twenty-two meters now. But of course, all of the top young warriors fromst time had also made some progress: Sikong Sheng had reached twenty-five meters, Yan Chihuo had reached twenty-four meters, Li Daoxuan had reached twenty-three and a half meters, just like Lin Yun. Bing Ling and Mo Yan were slightly weaker, both at twenty-two meters, which was not much different from Ye Chen.

    Tuo Baku and Murong Qingcheng had also caught up. They were both at around twenty-one meters. Then there was Gu Youyun, who was at twenty meters. The others had lost a lot of battles, and none of them had a dragon-shaped shadow that was more than twenty-one meters. The dragon fountain Qi had basically been umted onto the top ten seeded contestants.

    Coincidently, after the third day ofpetition, there happened to have been sixty-two rounds of battles, just nine rounds were indeed left.

    In thest nine rounds of battles, the top ten seeded contestants would not meet the other contestants anymore. They would face each other one by one. Because in the early sixty-two rounds of battles, they had already beaten sixty-two contestants, and only nine seeded contestants besides them were left.

    All of the warriors in the audience seating could barely control their excitement. Tomorrow morning, they would be able to see the ultimate battles between the top young warriors, one battle after another. It would be impossible for them not to get excited.

 Chapter 268: The Awesome Two

    Chapter 268: The Awesome Two

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    In the morning, although it was still dawn, the whole Hidden Dragon Ancient City was filled with people.

    Looking from above in the sky, one could see countless waves of people gathering towards the center of the battling stadium. Right then, there was still time before thepetition officially started.

    ¡°Ye Chen, just try your best. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Luo Xinglie said to Ye Chen. Inside the field, all of the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School had already finished getting ready.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leader. If it is mine, it will be mine.¡± Since he decided to join the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, Ye Chen¡¯s target was obviously the champion ce. He was very mission oriented; he focused on that and only that.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡­

    In the battling stadium, all the people¡¯s attention was on the top ten seeded contestants, and the rest of the young warriors were just like decorations.

    ¡°The thirteen judges were indeed very observant. The top ten seeded warriors had not lost a single fight in the sixty-two rounds of battles. There is no doubt that they would be the top ten this year.¡±

    ¡°I thought Qian Yun would have made it in the top ten. I did not expect to see him lose to an old generation top young warrior and Gu Youyun, Ye Chen, Tuo Baku and Murong Qingcheng. Now, he ispletely out of the top ten. This is the first time that the Sunset Martial School did not make it into the top ten!¡±

    ¡°What can they do? This year¡¯s young talents are way too frighteningly powerful. Qian Yun is jus not experienced enough after all. He is iparable with his head disciple.¡±

    During the discussion of the crowd, the first beam of sunshine shone from the east andnded on the battling tform.

    The head judge stood up, ¡°The sixty-third round of battles begins!¡±

    The first battle was not between top young warriors; it was the third night from the Moon Pavilion and Wei Renjie.

    The third night was tall and slim, a normal looking twenty-some years old warrior who was more powerful than the fourth night.

    After a dozen attacks, the third night had beaten Wei Renjie with great difficulty.

    The second battle was again not a battle between top young warriors, which was quite disappointing for the audience.

    Only for the sixth battle did two top young warriors walk up onto the battling tform. They were Tuo Baku and Gu Youyun.

    Tuo Baku had a mysterious background, no one really knew where he hade from. In all those battles before, he was famous for his extremely powerful defense. Even the head disciple of the Sky Demon Martial School Mo Yan could not sessfully break his protectiveyer. Until the end, Mo Yan decided to bring out all he got, wanting to destroy Tuo Baku¡¯s two eyes. But unfortunately, he had still lost to him, which made people have a new understanding of Tuo Baku¡¯s defense.

    As the descendent of the Stone King, Gu Youyun was not as famous as Sikong Sheng and her talent was not that extraordinary, but the bloodline of the Stone King had brought her endless potential. She then caught up with everyone else and be one of the new top young warriors. She had used the Stone King Body Protective Fist Art to beat Qian Yun, who was the biggest threat to her, and eventually made it into the top ten.

    The battle between the two had attracted a lot of attention. Everyone would like to know whether it was Tuo Baku¡¯s defense art or Gu Youyun¡¯s Stone King Body Protective Fist Art that was more powerful.

    ¡°I am humble to learn!¡± Gu Youyun was always well-mannered. She greeted with her hand holding her other fist in front of her chest.

    Tuo Baku said as heughed, ¡°Where are all these mannersing from? Battles don¡¯t care about manners. But you have pretty impressive powers, and the Stone King Body Protective Fist Art is not bad either. But take my punch first.¡±

    Without using any fist art, Tuo Baku had thrown out a punch with only his physical power and zhen Qi, the fist power as powerful as a mountain.

    Boom!

    Gu Youyun threw a punch back. The two seemed to be at the same level.

    ¡°Good. Now, I want to test out your ace attacks the Stone King Madness and see how powerful it is.¡± Tuo Baku jumped up, throwing out his Ruin Eighteen Punches.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ...

    The Ruin Eighteen Punch was one of the ace attacks from the Ruin Godly Fist Art. Each movement was simple and effective. It was made of pure brutal power and drastic aura. There were only two ways of breaking the attack, one was to use an even more powerful force to shatter the fist power, and the other way was to use a well-thought trick to break the attack. Both of these were extremely difficult, since Tuo Baku¡¯s fist art was famous for its unstoppable aura and tyrant power. With Gu Youyun¡¯s power, she would not be able to do so since she would not be able to win Tuo Baku in terms of power. And the well-thought trick would be even harder, since once the power reached a certain level, it would be able to decrease the power of any iing attacks. Therefore, the tricks to break them would have to be even more powerful and crafty.

    Obviously, Gu Youyun was not qualified to do either, so she had to use her exclusive Stone King Body Protective Fist Art to increase her zhen Qiyer.

    Tuo Baku¡¯s fist was getting more and more powerful and brutal. Compared to him, Qian Yun¡¯s Thunder Four Movement and Sunset Five Movement was like a kid with a wooden hammer, which was not worth mentioning.

    ¡°How impressive!¡±

    In Gu Youyun¡¯s eyes, Tuo Baku was like a mountain with a high speed. Not to mention fighting back, she was struggling already with the defense. Her Qi and blood had been kicked around her body by the fist power, and she could feel her zhen Qi boiling inside her body without her control, ready to shoot out any second.

    ¡°The Sixteenth Punch!¡±

    Tuo Baku threw out another punch. The air was torn apart and a booming sound kept being heard.

    Crack!

    The zhen qiyer was about to shatter any second. Gu Youyun bit on her lower lip, trying her best to defend. She thought to herself, ¡®Just a little bit more, just a little while longer¡­ The more I am oppressed before, the more powerful Stone King Madness would be.¡¯

    ¡°The seventeenth punch!¡±

    A dragon like tiger roar was heard. Tuo Baku¡¯s punch had brought Gu Youyun to an age of ruins; danger was everywhere, which seemed extremely frightening.

    Boom!

    Gu Youyun¡¯s protective zhen qiyer had finally been shattered. But right then, her fist power had already been umted to its limitation. Her Stone King Madness exploded and attacked out. It had not only shattered Tuo Baku¡¯s fist power and aura, but it also carried on attack towards Tuo Baku.

    Facing that horrifying punch, Tuo Baku¡¯s protective zhen Qi had been shattered as he was blown away.

    ¡°Using his body to test the attack himself, this Tuo Baku¡¯s defense is indeed powerful.¡± Ye Chen had seen it through. Although Tuo Baku did not decrease his fist art¡¯s power, his fist speed had obviously been decreased. Plus, his seventeenth punch was just as powerful as the sixteenth. He had held back some of his power. Otherwise, Gu Youyun would have lost by the seventeenth punch, and she would not have the chance of performing her Stone King Madness. The reason Tuo Baku had done it was obviously to see how powerful the Stone King Madness was.

    Lin Qi was shocked, ¡°You mean Tuo Baku did that on purpose?¡± He was extremely talented with his de art, but slightly weaker in other things.

    Without waiting for Ye Chen to answer, Xu Jing said, ¡°Not entirely on purpose. Gu Youyun¡¯s protective zhen qi and the Stone King Madness are indeed powerful, and Tuo Baku did not underestimate her as well. He had prepared himself as he performed his seventeen punch, using all of his power to cancel out the power of the Stone King Madness.¡±

    Stepping one foot on the dark blue light wall, which brought up a little wavy pattern, Tuo baku flipped his body andnded on the ground. He looked down at his chest where his clothes had been shredded, and a light palm print appeared on his muscle, which was slightly blue and dark. He could not help butplimented, ¡°Impressive. Lucky that I had prepared myself.¡±

    Seeing that her Stone King Madness could not even hurt Tuo Baku, Gu Youyun sighed a little and said, ¡°You won!¡±

    Tuo Baku chuckled. His dragon-shaped shadow jumped towards Gu Youyun. After devouring a part of her dragon fountain qi, his shadow had grown to almost twenty-three meters, which was bigger than Ye Chen¡¯s.

    The two walked off the stage, and the seventh battle began immediately.

    ¡­

    ¡°The eleventh battle, Murong Qingcheng versus Bing Ling!¡±

    Just as the head judge finished talking, the audiences started to discuss. There were only three young female warriors among the ten seeded contestants, Murong Qingchen, Bing Ling and Gu Youyun. Gu Youyun was not apetitor for the other two when it came to appearance and vibe, so naturally, she was not as famous and popr as the other two. As one of the top two beauties of the ck Dragon Empire, although Murong Qingcheng was wearing a light cloth over her face, even with only half of her face revealed, it was still enough for people to fall for her. Adding her mysterious and majestic vibe, countless young warriors had fallen for her. Bing Ling¡¯s vibe waspletely different from Murong Qingcheng, the former was mysterious, and she was the ice queen. Her beautiful featuresbined with her cold personality reminded people of a snow lotus that only grew in the ice mountain, and was extremely elegant and untouchable.

    Both of their powers had reached the top young warriors¡¯ level, and then there was their beautiful appearance. They had made quite a disturbance in the audience seating with their presence on the stage.

    ¡°Bing Ling is an older generation top young warrior. Although Murong Qingcheng is not really a new star, she had only risen up in this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition. I wonder who¡¯s more powerful.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about thepetition? Among all the young females in the whole South Rudra region, the two are one of the best. If I can get them to even like me a little, I would rather live ten years less.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they would like you even if you gave up ten years of your life, friend. But you are quite right, Murong Qingcheng and Bing Ling are the awesome two female warriors of the whole South Rudra region. In the recent years on this true spirit continent, I think they are only slightly below the Mysterious Queen.¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Queen is iparable with even a nation or a region. She was not only the no.1 millennium genius, but also the firstdy of the true spirit continent. She was just so much better than everyone else. For example, geniuses like Sikong Sheng could still notpete with her.¡±

    ¡°The top millennium genius. I think she would not be weak even if she were in the ancient era. The Mysterious Queen was indeed a presence that made countless martial geniuses depressed. I wonder who would break the record she had set.¡±

    ¡°Come on, the battle is about to start.¡±

    The title of the Mysterious Queen was known to every single person in this true spirit continent. Every time when brought up a rare genius, they would mention her as aparison. So did everyone watching the battle.

    Shoo!

    Murong Qingcheng shed her body, her purple clothes dancing in the wind. Her body was like a disappearing bubble, vanishing from where she was standing. When she reappeared, she was already at the battling tform.

    In front of her, Bing Ling was standing there with ice cold Qi around her. All of the water element in the air had been frozen and turned into tiny ice chips, falling on the ground.

    ¡°Ice Break!¡±

    Sensing the pressure Murong Qingcheng was giving her, Bing Ling attacked first, performing the ace attack for her Ice Break Fist Art.

    Pop!

    The ice cold fist power suddenly exploded when it was ten meters away from Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Sky Demon Hunt!¡±

    umting the Sky Demon power field in her palm, Murong Qingcheng took one step forwards, then made a grabbing gesture towards Bing Ling, who was still ten meters away.

    Crack!

    The tform had been cracked open, as Bing Ling avoided the attack in time. While she was in midair, she pulled in the air with her right hand, and an ice de that was made of ice-cold zhen Qi shot out.

    Murong Qingcheng looked extremely calm. Her long slim palm pushed out gently into the air, shattering that ice de instantly. Right after that, an invisible air pattern appeared on Bing Ling¡¯s zhen Qiyer, bringing up a few ice chips. The well-performed techniques had surprised a lot of young warriors. The Sky Demon Power Field was shapeless and formless; it was unpredictable and unstoppable. In the battles before, most of the people had been grabbed in the air by Murong Qingcheng and smashed into the light wall heavily.

 Chapter 269: Sword and Blade

    Chapter 269: Sword and de

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    ¡°Ice Sky Break Cut!¡±

    The Ice Break Fist was a top rank Earth Realm fist art with fourteen movements in total. Thest three deadly movements were extremely hard to train. Up until now, Bing Ling could barely perform the thirdst movement ¨C the Ice Crystal Fist. Although this Ice Sky Break Cut was not an ace attack, its power was even more powerful than the Ice break. It was just slightly weaker than her top three ace attacks.

    Woosh!

    The full-moon-like ice de appeared in front of Bing Ling. She stopped a beat and then threw out an attack with the power to cut through the air. Because of its extremely fast speed and extremely low temperature, it had created shiny white ice strings in the air, which was beautiful and deadly at the same time.

    Murong Qingcheng did not dare to underestimate the ice de. She used both of her hands and made a grabbing gesture in the air, activating her Sky Demon Power Field instantly.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    The speed of her ice de was slightly decreased, and one could see the slight twisting on the surface.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng saw that Bing Ling had thrown out another attack. She frowned a little, and her sky demon zhen Qi disappeared like water, turning into a huge sky demon power field.

    With a big ¡°Bam¡±, the sky was covered in ice chips. Right then, Bing Ling had already prepared her new ace attack, the Ice Spirit Exploding Spell that she had used on Ye Chen.

    The crystal-like ice ball increased its spinning speed, shooting out towards Murong Qingcheng. It was as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Sky Demon Palm Print! Destroy!¡±

    Although Murong Qingcheng had never experienced the power of Bing Ling¡¯s Ice Spirit Exploding Spell personally, judging from the battle between Bing Ling and Ye Chen, she could tell roughly how it worked. It was definitely not a normal ace attack, it was a deadly one. That extremely powerful exploding power could be blocked out by the Sky Demon Power Field, but she would not be able to block out that horrifyingly low temperature.

    With no time to think more, she instantly pulled back her Sky Demon Power Field. She then pushed all of her zhen Qi into her right arm, as her soft palm threw out an attack along with that ocean like aura.

    Boom!

    In front of her palm, all of the ice crystals within hundreds of meters had floated into the air, turning into a pile of shards, while the ice ball was like stuck in quicksand, its speed decreased to an unbelievable level. Eventually, it was shatteredpletely with an explosion.

    If it were before, Murong Qingcheng would have burned out all of her zhen Qi after this attack and lost most of her attacking power, but now that she had reached the tenth level of her Sky Demon Great Art, she was able to perform the Sky Demon Palm Print Spell easily and smoothly. Each time would not burn more than ten percent of her total zhen Qi.

    ¡°Sky Demon Palm Print Spell ¨C The God¡¯s Punishment!¡±

    While her right palm was still reached out, she threw out her left hand.

    Something horrifying happened in that instance. Bing Ling looked like she was pushed out by her side of the space; she somehow had lost control over her whole body. She was blown out, blood spilling out of her mouth.

    Her body twisted a couple of times in the air, as she safelynded on the ground and said, ¡°The Sky Demon Great Art is indeed powerful just like its reputation. I have lost.¡±

    There were two exclusive martial arts from the Sky Demon Martial School, one was the Sky Demon Great Skill, and the other was the Sky Demon Great Art. The Sky Demon Great Skill could allow the trainer to see through weakness and beat the opponents with one attack while the Sky Demon Great Art was a martial skill that focused on attacks. It could not only produce Sky Demon Power Field, but it also contained the full set of Sky Demon Palm Print Spell. Among the top rank Earth Realm martial arts in the whole South Rudra Region, it would still be one of the top ones, and was extremely hard to train.

    Although the power of Bing Ling¡¯s Ice Break Fist was extremely powerful, the Sky Demon Great Art would be its archenemy. Bing Ling had no chance of getting close for her attacks to work. After a while, she would definitely have lost to Murong Qingcheng anyways.

    ¡°Good game.¡± Murong Qingcheng held her fist.

    After the two had left the stage, the atmosphere over at the audience seating was still boiling. Four out of the ten seeded contestants had finished their battles. Six more people would go on the battling tform for this round, and five of the six people were one of the most popr warriors such as Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan, Lin Yun and Ye Chen. As for Mo Yan, he had lost to Tuo Baku, which decreased his poprity and made him a slightly weaker existence among them all.

    ¡°The fifteenth battle, Li Daoxuan versus Yan Chihuo.¡±

    Woooooo-------

    All of a sudden, the whole stadium went silent. The next second, all kinds of yells exploded.

    Yan Chihuo was ranked second in the Last Hidden Dragon Rank. He was the no. 1 de artist among the young generation in the South Rudra Region. His style could go fast and slow, go big and small while being extremely brutal. Even all the older generation of de artists thought they could notpete with him.

    Before Ye Chen had shown up, Li Daoxuan was the first sword artist among the young generation in the whole South Rudra Region. His sword art was sharp and heartless. Each little move of his was fatal, and that was why he was referred as the ¡°Heartless Sword Artist¡±.

    One was the first de artist while the other was the first sword artist; the battle between the two had stimted the passion in every warrior that was watching from the audience seating. A lot of them had screamed so loud for so long that their throats were sore. But still, they would widen their eyes and stare at the two without looking away for a second.

    ¡°You and I haven¡¯t battled for three years. I wonder if your Heartless Sword Art would be able to cancel my de arts.¡± If Sikong Sheng were the king of the young generation, the ¡°Fire Spirit Prince¡± Yan Chihuo would be the tyrant of the young generation. The tyrant aura was born on its own, allowing him looking down over the rest.

    ¡°Try it, and you will know.¡±

    Li Daoxuan had worn blue robes. He was very skinny, and it looked like that he could be blown away by the wind any minute. However, once his sword appeared in his hand, that sharp stone-cold mentality spread out in the stadium. It was like the whole ce was covered in his sword intent, and everything was under his control.

    Yan Chihuo nced at Li Daoxuan and said proudly, ¡°Three years ago, you lost. Three years after, you will still lose to me. Right now, I will let you have three attacks during which I will not take my sword out of its scabbard. If you can win a little, I will not mind losing to you.¡±

    Li Daoxuan frowned, ¡°No need to hold back. My first sword attack would make you take out your de.¡±

    ¡°Haha, in that case,e on, bring it on then! If I could not let you have three attacks, how can I fight for the champion ce.¡± Without saying another word, Yan Chihuo¡¯s de aura increased a little more. He had still not taken out his de yet, but it had already given people the feel of seeing the long de slicing open the sky.

    Chin!

    Li Daoxuan took out of his sword. Without seeing the sword yet, a light sword light shoot out from the scabbard into the sky before disappearingpletely.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Yan Chihuo yelled. His dark red zhen Qi shoot out into the sky, turning into a thirty meter long burning huge de, which sliced heavily through the sky.

    The sword qi was like wind. It came without a shadow or a shape. Although Yan Chihuo¡¯s zhen Qi huge de had shattered the sword light, the next second, that sword light had reformed back together, attacking towards his opponent¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Yah! What a sharp sword movement! What an odd poetic perspective of wind!¡± Ye Chen squeezed his eyes. The sword light that Li Daoxuan had thrown out was like a wave of wind. Even when the wind was scattered, it was still wind. In other words, the wind would never disappear, it would always be there.

    ¡°Poetic perspective of wind¡­so what? It would only increase my de aura!¡±

    Yan Chihuo¡¯s right hand made a pulling gesture. That sword light had been attracted towards him. The next second, a dark red de light exploded from the center of his palm like fire. After devouring Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword light, it had gotten stronger and stronger. It attacked towards Li Daoxuan like a forest fire.

    Once throwing out that attack, half of the top young warriors¡¯ expressions changed. What kind of power was that, being able to turn opponent¡¯s attack into his?!

    Li Daoxuan looked extra serious. After three years, Yan Chihuo¡¯s de art had already reached an unbelievable level. He knew he would not be able to push him to use his true power with only the poetic perspective of wind.

    ¡°Kill Lives!¡±

    Once he performed his Heartless Sword Art, Li Daoxuan forgot all about emotions. And his sword as well, all it had was this sharpness that could kill everything in front of it.

    ¡°I will break it as well!¡±

    Still having not taken out his long de, Yan Chihuo¡¯s attacking power was limited. Facing Li Daoxuan¡¯s second sword attack, he pushed his spirit, Qi and mentality to its peak. He then formed his arms as des and his hands as the edges, throwing out two dozen meters of red de light. They shed together in the air.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!... ¡­

    All of a sudden, the tform was full of holes and cracks. The sky was full of sword Qi and de Qi, like a disturbed beehive.

    ¡°The third sword attack ¨C Kill All!¡±

    Once throwing out this sword attack, the air seemed to have quieted down somehow. The sword light pointed directly at Yan Chihuo.

    Yan Chihuo kept on backing out. The reason he had given Li Daoxuan a three attacks jumpstart was not only because of his confidence, but more importantly, he wanted to challenge himself. If he could handle three sword attacks from Li Daoxuan without getting hurt, then he would have the chance ofpeting against warriors like Sikong Sheng. If he failed, he would not have what it took to fight against them.

    Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword attack was extremely sharp and fast. No matter where Yan Chihuo backed out to, it was like needles poking out in the air, which was horrifying.

    By now, Yan Chihuo had finally prepared to use his de. When his de was still in his scabbard, he had sliced his de out along with its scabbard. The dark red de light spread out the whole stadium, giving people the feel of seeing an exploding volcano. It shed with that pure sword light.

    Boom!

    Two different colors appeared on that three hundred meters long battling tform; one was a kind of light silvery white while the other one was this endless burning red. No one was giving in, they just carried on fighting against each other.

    Right then, everyone there held their breath without blinking once. They feared that they would miss that most important scene that they had been waiting for. In their eyes, Yan Chihuo was unbelievably powerful; he was able to handle three sword attacks from Li Daoxuan without taking his great de out of its scabbard. He still seemed to have the upper hand.

    Ye Chen thought quite differently from the others. He thought, although Yan Chihuo¡¯s de art was very powerful, Li Daoxuan was not weak either. The reason that Yan Chihuo was able to block out Li Daoxuan¡¯s three sword attacks was not only because he was powerful, but more importantly and fundamentally, that it was Li Daoxuan. If it was some stranger who had simr power as Li Daoxuan, Yan Chihuo would not risk it at all. And besides those reasons, there was another factor: as everyone knew, three attacks was not that long or short. When a de artist and a sword artist with simr power encountered each other, if one did not carry his de, then his attacking power would be affected drastically. However, holding on for three attacks should not be hard since the poetic perspective of the de arts was still there, so only the attacking power and aura werecking. There should never be a situation where one forgot his weapon and lost instantly.

    But of course, Yan Chihuo was proven to be powerful because he was able to hold on to his upper hand position within the three attacks. The warrior who was ranked second in thest Hidden Dragon rank was indeed powerful.

    ¡°It has been three sword attacks!¡±

    Three sword attacks would be Yan Chihuo¡¯s limit. He took out his great de without hesitation and carried on throwing out de attacks after attacks. He had pushed his volcano exploding poetic perspective to the next level, which had instantly shattered Li Daoxuan¡¯s de aura. It was like a flood through a broken dam which just kept pouring out.

    ¡°Kill All!¡±

    The three sword attacks before looked like Li Daoxuan had not held back. But when facing a de artist without his de, he would still have subconsciously lowered his attacking power. Or maybe it was his conscience that thought it would be hical to win like this, because once Yan Chihuo took out his de, Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword power also reached another level. His sword intent spread out on the tform.

    Ting! Dang! Pow! ¡­

    Within few blinks of an eye, the two had already exchanged dozens of rounds of attacks. The burning out sparks spilled everywhere, and their figures were nowhere to be seen. This kind of intense battle had made the crowd forget to breathe, all of their faces being coincidently red.

    The fire sparks were still everywhere. The two were fighting faster and faster, and it was getting more and more intense. Mo Yan, who had activated his Sky Demon Eyes, had felt sore in his eyes for the first time.

    Swoosh!

    Suddenly, a human figure appeared. It was Li Daoxuan. There was a burnt patch on his shoulder, his clothes had been burnt to ashes.

 Chapter 270: Who is controlling who

    Chapter 270: Who is controlling who

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: - -

    Looking at Yan Chihuo again, he was not wounded at all. However, a small bunch of hair had been missing from his sideburn. The hair danced along with the wind before he eventuallynded on the ground.

    ¡°Being able to take my ace attack and not die, you are the first in the past three years.¡± Putting his long de back in its scabbard, Yan Chihuo touched his side burn which seemed to have some of Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword intent residue.

    *Cough*

    Li Daoxuan coughed out a chunk of blood, ¡°Too bad, there is still something missing.¡± When he was throwing out his one hundred and ny-eighth attack, his sword had cut off some of Yan Chihuo¡¯s hair first before Yan Chihuo¡¯s attack arrived. The long de attacked towards his shoulder. In that critical moment, he used his finger to flick away that iing long de from wounding him. However, that burning hot de light had still touched his body, which caused some damages in his meridians.

    Li Daoxuan had lost half an attack during the battle between them two.

    Aoooo!

    The dragon-shaped shadow on Yan Chihuo¡¯s body had jumped towards Li Daoxuan. When it came back, it had grown from almost twenty-three meters to twenty-four meters, which was closer to Sikong Sheng.

    ¡°Impressive. Yan Chihuo is indeed the top young warrior who is only slightly weaker than Sikong Sheng. Even Li Daoxuan was unable to stop him from winning.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed impressive. However, I could barely see what had happened. I wonder how they came to a conclusion for who¡¯s the winner.¡±

    ¡°If you could see it through, how would it still be impressive?¡±

    After the two had left the stage, the audience¡¯s hearts started beating drastically again. There would be another two intense battles between top young warriors. They wondered who they would be.

    The sixteenth battle was between Xu Jing and the Fourth Night. The two¡¯s styles were quite simr, they both liked head-on battles. However, Xu Jing was still slightly more powerful after all. She ultimately had beaten the Fourth Night.

    For the seventeenth battle, it was Gao Feng versus Wei Renjie. Gao Feng¡¯s sword art was very powerful and smooth while Wei Renjie¡¯s de art could go big and small and was very flexible. The two had fought for thirty rounds. Eventually, Gao Feng had blown away Wei Renjie¡¯s long de with his sword, and itnded on his opponent¡¯s throat.

    The eighteenth battle was between Mo Wuxue and Lin Qi. As the top young warrior in the Hidden Dragon Rank from the older generation, although Mo Wuxue had just learned de intent, his cultivation was more powerful, as well as his de art. The two had fought for hundreds of attacks and eventually, Mo Wuxue had won.

    The neenth battle¡­

    ¡­

    Once the twenty-fifth battle had finished, the audience started to boil up again.

    Ye Chen¡¯s name had appeared in the next battle, and his opponent was the head disciple of the Sky Demon Martial School, ¡°Demon Eyes¡± Mo Yan, who was ranked eighth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank.

    Ever since he had lost to Tuo Baku, his poprity had dropped a little bit. However, some powerful sping Yuan Realm warriors would still not dare to underestimate him. The reason he had lost was because of his opponent¡¯s intensive defense, and that his ability to see through weakness did not really work on it. Otherwise, if it were someone who was just as powerful as Tuo Baku, the result would still be unsure, since as the older generation top young warrior Mo Yan would not be that simple to win against.

    But of course, people would not dare to underestimate Ye Chen even more. Ever since the beginning of the eliminatingpetition, he had won every single fight he was in. His sword art techniques were just as powerful as the ¡°Heartless Sword Artist¡± Li Daoxuan. Adding his fifty percent sword intent and that extremely calm personality, Ye Chen was considered one of the most frighteningly powerful new stars this year. With Tuo Baku, they were called the top two new star, and their reputation was catching up with the top young warriors like Sikong Sheng.

    What was more interesting was that the ¡°Demon Eyes¡± Mo Yan had trained the Sky Demon Skill, which allowed him to see through weaknesses. Each attack of his was targeted at the weakest spot of his opponent. Judging from the battles before, Ye Chen was just as powerful when it came to the same ability of seeing though weaknesses. However, unlike Mo Yan, Ye Chen was better at seeing through the ws of martial arts. Once he got serious, no warriors would be able to perform their attackspletely. Bing Ling and Qian Yun would be great examples.

    On the battling tform, Ye Chen stood eighty meters away from Mo Yan.

    Just like those small amount of people, Ye Chen also did not dare to underestimate Mo Yan. In fact, among all the top young warriors, besides Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan and Murong Qingchen, Mo Yan would be the no.1 opponent for Ye Chen. Even Tuo Baku and Lin Yun were not really his opponents, because Ye Chen himself was specialized in techniques which Tuo Baku and Lin Yun were weak at.

    However, Ye Chen knew that Tuo Baku and Lin Yun were both more powerful than Mo Yan since both their martial arts had reached its eleventh realm, which provided them with extremely powerful attacking power.

    ¡°The Sky Demon Eyes are very mysterious. They have the ability to see through the weakness of everything. Ye Chen¡¯s protective zhen Qi seemed to be rtively weak. I am afraid this will be a tough fight.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Among the top young warriors, some of them are of conflicting powers with others. For example, Mo Yan¡¯s power would not work on Tuo Baku, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s power controls Bing Ling¡¯s. In some ways, Mo Yan would be able to oppress Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Theoretically, yes. But Mo Yan¡¯s martial arts might be seen through by Ye Chen as well. It might not even work for him. No one could really say for sure until they fight.¡±

    The battle had not begun, yet everyone had their own opinions already.

    ¡°Your protective zhen Qiyer has only got two weaknesses, what a surprise.¡± Mo Yan had not started to attack instantly and said.

    Ye Chenughed gently as he said, ¡°There¡¯s weakness in the natural, and as a human being, I for sure also have weaknesses. However, there is a distinguishing difference between discovering the existence of the weakness and actually hitting them.¡±

    He had already trained his Mysterious Art to its highest level, and the Mysterious Art hade from the Heaven Dream Battling Pce. Naturally, it did not have too many weaknesses. Although the other top young warriors had also trained their martial arts to a very high level, it was still not the peak. Therefore, they had only got more power while their zhen Qi protectiveyer had more weaknesses than him.

    Mo Yan sneered, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking yet. You indeed have two weaknesses in your zhen Qiyer. But in my eyes, your protectiveyer itself is a weakness. It would notst one second under one attack, maybe not even half a second.¡±

    ¡°Since you are this confident, I have nothing else to say. However, your attacks will not even touch me once.¡± The Star Scar Sword had appeared in his hand as Ye Chen stopped talking.

    ¡°Mysterious Spirit Finger!¡± Just as Ye Chen was talking, Mo Yan moved. Hebined his right-hand index and middle fingers as a ghost-like light appeared, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    He thought to himself, ¡®Real and fake, fake and real, it is my battling style. If you cannot adapt, then I am sorry.¡¯

    All of the warriors who were watching kept silence. They had known about Mo Yan¡¯s battling style. However, attacking while the opponent was still talking was a bit rude.

    People from the Sky Clouds Martial School frowned. They always knew about Mo Yan¡¯s power, and even Tuo Baku was hit several times. If it were not for his extremely powerful defense, he would have lost to him already. The martial art that Ye Chen had trained was weak, which was a fact. They were afraid that his protective zhen Qi would not handle his finger attack.

    The Mysterious Spirit Finger attack was shifting between real and fake and could change its traveling route instantly. This time was no exception. When it was still one meter away from Ye Chen, that finger light disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in front of Ye Chen.

    Pooh!

    Right then, a beam of sword light sliced up, cutting open that finger light. It was like it had been waiting for it.

    ¡°How can this be? How did you see through the mechanism of my Mysterious Spirit Finger?¡± Mo Yan did not expect to win Ye Chen with only his Mysterious Spirit Finger. In his opinion, he would definitely beat Ye Chen or at least mess him up, making him lose all of his glory from before.

    He had just never thought that Ye Chen would be able to see through his Mysterious Spirit Finger with only one look.

    Cutting open that finger art, Ye Chen said lightly, ¡°I told you, your attacks would not touch me even once.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Mo Yan was furious. His two finger touched together again, throwing out multiple attacks. It was indeed that Mysterious Spirit Seven Fingers that had taken one brow away from Tuo Baku.

    Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting¡­

    It did not need seven sword attacks to shatter all those seven finger attacks. It had only taken Ye Chen three sword attacks, and his body did not move an inch all that while.

    Shoo!

    After doing all that, Ye Chen extended his body, flying towards Mo Yan at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Back out!¡±

    Mo Yan had changed to an even more powerful Mysterious Spirit Finger Art, attacking towards Ye Chen from a distance.

    Pop!

    What had shattered was Ye Chen¡¯s zhen Qi shadow. His real body was already three meters away from Mo Yan. Ye Chen¡¯s blue robe danced in the air as the long sword in his hand had been swung four times.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow!¡±

    His body turned into a ck Qi flow before scattering. Mo Yan umted his zhen Qi as he got behind of Ye Chen. However, what was waiting for him was another beam of sword light.

    Pop! His zhen Qi protectiveyer had been cut away in half. Mo Yan was shocked, looking like he had just seen a ghost. No one had ever seemed this rxed and casual in front of him. It was like Ye Chen had got everything under his control, and he felt like a little bug on a spider web. No matter how hard he tried, it would be useless, and this kind of feeling pissed him off even more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can foresee my attacks again.¡± Mo Yan continued to perform his Ghost Shadows. His whole body turned into a ck Qi flow, wrapping around Ye Chen. Looking over, one could only see some ck strings but no human figures.

    Ye Chen took three steps to the right before he suddenly turned his body. The Star Scar Swordbined with the fast sword poetic perspective had been swinging in the air. There was no sword light but only blood in the air.

    Mo Yan could not believe his fate. He pushed his Ghost Shadow art to its extreme and eventually, Ye Chen waspletely surrounded by the ck Qi flow. The audience could barely see what was real and what was fake.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Star Scar Sword shed again.

    Another string of blood shot out, and this time, it was way worse than thest time.

    When Ye Chen waved his sword for the third time, Mo Yan was already unable to move his body. It was not that he was physically unable, but more because he was too frightened to move. The tip of Ye Chen¡¯s sword was already pressing against his throat. The sharpness of the aura had even scratched open a little bit his skin as a drop of blood dripped out.

    ¡°You were alright when you did not move, but when you did, you are full of ws.¡±

    Hearing him, Mo Yan¡¯s face went extremely red. From the beginning to now, he had always been under Ye Chen¡¯s control. Although his Sky Demon Eyes had seen through all of his weaknesses, it was no use for him. He now knew that once he attacked someone, all of his ws would be exposed, and he would not have anything to even threaten his opponent.

    Shoo!

    Putting away his Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen shook his head. Among the young generation, it would not take him much effort to take care of any opponents, and Mo Yan was no exception.

    The dragon-shaped shadow outside Ye Chen¡¯s body had devoured some of Mo Yan¡¯s dragon fountain Qi and had expanded to almost twenty-three meters. It had a clear shape and a majestic look.

    All of the people over at the audience seating remained silent.

    The battle between Ye Chen and Mo Yan had ended with Mo Yan losing. In front of Ye Chen, Mo Yan¡¯s Sky Demon Eyes did not work because his martial arts had already been seen through by Ye Chen. This meant, thatpared to Tuo Baku, Ye Chen was even more like Mo Yan¡¯s buster, busting every martial art he had got.

 Chapter 271: Sky Tyrant Fist

    Chapter 271: Sky Tyrant Fist

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    ¡°That¡¯s so horrifying. He can even see through Mo Yan¡¯s movement? How did he even do that?¡± A lot of people were extra shocked. If it was someone else who had been seen through, they could still understand it as they would probably have notpletely mastered their martial arts. However, Mo Yan had trained the Sky Demon Eyes and had a very deep understanding when it came to martial arts. He was a technique-oriented warrior, how could he be so easily seen through by another technique-oriented warrior?

    ¡°Mysterious Spirit Finger, the Ghost Shadow¡­they had all been seen through, and Mo Yan had lostpletely.¡±

    ¡°It was like they were not even on the same level.¡±

    Standing right next to Li Daoxuan, a core disciple of the Heartless Martial School asked, ¡°Head disciple, do you know what was going on? Perhaps Ye Chen¡¯s level of martial arts had really reached beyond Mo Yan that much that it was apletely different realm?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen is undoubtedly more powerful than Mo Yan, but the gap is not that big. The reason that Mo Yan had lost was because he was not fast or powerful enough.¡± As one of the top sword artist, Li Daoxuan could definitely tell more than the others.

    ¡°No fast enough, not powerful enough?¡± That disciple was a little bit confused.

    Li Daoxuan exined, ¡°Not fast enough, which had led to Mo Yan always being one step slower than Ye Chen. Even though he was the one attacking first, he still did not have the upper hand, which was the key. Not powerful enough because his Sky Demon Eyes art was not as good when it came to attacking power. It focused more on techniques, which made him weaker than Ye Chen in two things now. Naturally, he would not be able to cause much damage to Ye Chen.¡±

    After listening to Li Daoxuan, that disciple finally realized it, ¡°I see. If he were fast enough, even if Ye Chen had seen it through, he would not have been able to react in time and have his attack arrive before Mo Yan¡¯s. And if he were powerful enough, he would not have to worry about weaknesses. He would be able to choose to go for a head-on. He would have to have either of the advantages. Otherwise he would not be an eligible opponent for Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Yah, it should be like this. Judging from the surface, Bing Ling¡¯s attacking power is weaker than Mo Yan, but Bing Ling couldst longer than Mo Yan.¡±

    Li Daoxuan was more or less correct. However, no one knew Ye Chen better than himself. Mo Yan¡¯s specialty in weakness targeting seemed to be very powerful in other people¡¯s eyes, but he was the weakest kind of opponent for Ye Chen. If Mo Yan were slightly more powerful, maybe he would be able to exchange a couple of more blows with Ye Chen.

    But of course, there were still some differences.

    Among Mo Yan, Tuo Baku and Lin Yun, Ye Chen would think that Mo Yan was slightly harder to take on. Although the other two were powerful enough, it would still not take Ye Chen much effort to beat them. As long as he pushed his attacking power to a certain level, he would be able to hit them easily. On the contrary, when facing Mo Yan, Ye Chen did not choose to use the Sky Shattering Clouds which was normally a direct attack, because he knew that the Sky Shattering Clouds would be very hard to hit Mo Yan. So it was really better to use the fast de poetic perspective, which had less power yet higher speed, on Mo Yan.

    Facing different people with different techniques, it had always been Ye Chen¡¯s style. Obviously, attacking face to face would be the easiest solution.

    Besides those three, Sikong, Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan and Murong Qingcheng would be real tough opponents. It would be impossible for Ye Chen to win against them easily. He could only use all of his power to try to fight against them, and he would not be able to have full control over the battle like before.

    However, Ye Chen had still got some power saved up, such as his seventy percent sword intent.

    ¡°This guy is different. Everyone who had got weaker attacking power than him would have been beaten with only one attack. There was barely any surprise.¡± The head judge opened his mouth after a long time.

    Hearing him, all the other judged nodded. In their eyes, Ye Chen was indeed different. Normally, if warriors with very powerful power wanted to beat warriors with simr power, it would barely be the situation where one opponent had the control over the whole battle. It would take them at least dozens of attacks to emerge as the winner. However, Ye Chen was aplete exception. If his opponent did not have enough power to take him on, they would not even have the chance to even try.

    ¡°The battle is finished. Announce the next one.¡± said the head judge.

    The judge sitting right next to him stood up, ¡°Ye Chen won, the twenty-seventh battle, ¡­¡±

    Thepetition continued as Ye Chen went back down the stage.

    Normally, winning against Mo Yan would make him the spotlight of the crowd. However, Sikong Sheng and Lin Yun hadpletely stolen his thunder. Actually, it was Sikong Sheng to be more precise. So far, eight of the ten seeded contestants had been on the stage. Only Sikong Sheng and Lin Yun remained.

    Sikong Sheng, the head disciple of the Floating Mountain Martial School, was twenty years old. He had been in three Hidden Dragon Rankpetition. The first time, he was only fifteen years old. At that time, he had taken down the second ce, which shocked everyone. What was more horrifying was that right then, he had not even reached the sping Yuan Realm. He had beaten a lot of young sping Yuan Realm warriors with only his Condensing Reality Realm cultivation. The second time, he was eighteen years old. People thought it would have been a tough fight. But he had beaten all of his opponents, including the champion ofst Hidden Dragon Rank, the ¡°Fire Spirit Prince¡± Yan Chihuo, the top prince of the ck Dragon Empire and the ¡°Heartless Sword Artist¡± Li Daoxuan with his inarguable power, and became the champion and the top warrior among the young warriors in South Rudra Region. He was so famous that most of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors could notpete with him. And this year was his third timepeting for the Hidden Dragon Rank. No one really knew what his true power was. Rumors said that he had already reached the limit of the sping Yuan Realm, and that he was purifying his zhen Qi, preparing for reaching the Astral Reaching Realm.

    Regardless, Sikong Sheng¡¯s power was agreeably powerful. Everyone thought that he would still be the champion of this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank and no one could change that.

    Although the head disciple of the Sky Fall Martial School Lin Yun was neither as shining and attention attracting as Sikong Sheng nor reckless as Yan Chihuo, he was still ranked fifth in thest Hidden Dragon Rank. As one of the top genius of the South Rudra Region, no one could know for sure what kind of improvement he had made. It was just like Murong Qingcheng. Three years ago, she was only ranked twenty-seventh. However, she had raised up suddenly this year and be one of the new top warriors, popr contestants for the top five ces. Lin Yun, who was ranked even higher than Murong Qingcheng, would not be simple either.

    The title of the head of the young warriors in South Rudra Region was just way too loud. A lot of people had set their target at it. If Sikong Sheng wanted to keep his position, he would have to have enough power. Right now, it was his first challenge.

    The battle between the two had attracted too much attention.

    ¡°The thirty-first battle, Sikong Sheng against Lin Yun.¡±

    Battles after battles, finally, the head judge announced the contestants for the thirty-first battle.

    Boom!

    Not only the warriors who were watching, every single one of the young warriors looked over at the battling tform without blinking once. One could almost hear their heartbeats.

    ¡°Sikong Sheng has finallye out. Even if Lin Yun was not worthy enough as an opponent, but he might be able to push out most of his power, right?¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Indeed, if it was someone else, I thought it would definitely be less interesting.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how far Lin Yun can push Sikong Sheng. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s aura exploded after hearing his name. His body shifted, shooting towards the battling tform like a falling star. That kind of recklessness was frightening.

    Unlike Lin Yun¡¯s drastic entrance, Sikong Sheng looked like he did not care about Lin Yun at all. He put his right hand behind him as he walked towards Lin Yun.

    The top two young warriors stood against each other face to face.

    ¡°Sikong Sheng, I thought our battle would be ced in the end. I did not expect it to be this early. But, it is good this way, saving me effort hiding my power.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s clothes started to fly in the sky. His aura showed that he was ready to fight. A burning sensational Qi spread out the room, which was unlike Yan Chihuo¡¯s.

    Sikong Sheng kept his right hand behind him and left hand resting as he said lightly, ¡°You are not my opponent. If it was Yan Chihuo, I might have an interest in exchanging some attacks.¡±

    ¡°Huh! I will show you my true power.¡± A bright light shone through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, which contained the poetic perspective of a meteorite falling. It attacked towards Sikong Sheng brutally. Meanwhile, he yelled as an iron spear appeared in his hand. A dark red me was burning around the iron spare as he attacked out.

    ¡°Sky Fire Four Spear!¡±

    After throwing out that spear, that dark red me started to burn and twist rapidly. It turned into countless piles of me and shot out. That unbearable heat had even lighted up the fire element in the air, bringing up even more aura.

    ¡°Out!¡±

    Sikong Sheng reached out his left hand and extended his five fingers, trying to catch those burning flying mes.

    Pop!

    The me had been put out.

    Right then, Lin Yun¡¯s other three spear attacks also arrived. Each spear attack was faster and more powerful than thest one. A huge area of fire element had turned into pure fuel and started to burn, turning half of the battling tform into a world of me. In the center of the me, three falling-star-like spear lights shot out.

    ¡°Interesting! Empty Palm Attack!¡±

    Empty Palm Attack was an exclusive Floating Martial School martial art, but it wasn¡¯t one of the top ones. Its rank was only high-rank Earth Realm. However, performed by Sikong Sheng, the whole space looked clearer. The me was pushed to roll back, no longer able to move forward.

    That three falling star spear lights started to slowly break down under the palm power. Soon, they werepletely shattered, disappearing in the wind.

    The other leaders of the rank 6 martial institutions were shocked. Sikong Sheng had already mastered his martial arts to an inhuman level, and he hadpletely seen through the meaning of the Empty Palm Art.

    ¡°Sky Fallen Attack!¡±

    The attack had been shattered. Lin Yun took a deep breath before pouring all of his zhen Qi into his iron spear. He and his spear had beenbined together into one as they attacked towards Sikong Sheng with a self-destructive aura. A lot of young warriors nearby had been affected by the poetic perspective. They felt that they somehow entered a world of war, as if countless giant fiery meteorites were falling from the sky.

    Still having his right hand behind him, Sikong Sheng looked slightly more serious. He formed his left hand into a fist and tightened it before he threw it out into the sky.

    ¡°Sky Tyrant Fist!¡±

    As he threw out the fist attack, all of the natural elements seemed to have been infused into the fist aura. Along with the mentality of the sky, it attacked towards Lin Yun, seemingly high-powered and mighty.

    The air in front had been twisted and blurred. The space started to vibrate drastically. The crowd down the stage could barely see where Lin Yun was. All they could see was Sikong Sheng standing there peacefully like a king in his pce.

    Boom!

    The hard battling tform cracked open. Lin Yun held his iron spear as he puked out some blood and was blown back. His poetic perspective had been obliterated.

    ¡°Sky Tyrant Fist, it was the exclusive martial art that had been created by the Mysterious King. Combined with Sikong Sheng¡¯s status, no one would be able to beat that.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun had pushed Sikong Sheng to use his Sky Tyrant Fist Art, so he did not really losepletely. Unfortunately, Sikong Sheng is just too powerful,pletely above all of the young generation.¡±

 Chapter 272: Sixty Percent Sword Intent Attacks (Part One)

    Chapter 272: Sixty Percent Sword Intent Attacks (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "Sikong Sheng, take this! Blood Virus Break!"

    Everyone had thought the battle was finished before Lin Yun reached out his hand in the air and made a gentle gesture as he was still being blown backward. All of his blood had been gathered together. After being burnt by the dark red me, it made some cracking sounds, and eventually turned into a sharp bloody spear, attacking towards Sikong Sheng.

    Shoo!

    The spear tipped with blood was traveling extremely fast. It was like a bloody lightning which had appeared in front of Sikong Sheng within a second.

    Sikong Sheng was slightly surprised as he threw out a punch onto that blood spear tip.

    Crack!

    The blood spear tip was broken. The red me started to burn heavier and heavier, which eventually devoured Sikong Sheng as it carried on burning.

    "What?! Lin Yun still has this attack?!" There were a lot of sping Yuan Realm warriors who had the power to take on a rank 6 tyrant beast. It took them one look before knowing that the final ace attack of Lin Yun had the power to beat any rank 6 tyrant demonic beast. That bloody red me was no normal me, it was indeed a special kind of fire that hadbined with the energy of the blood power, which was a very powerful enhancement.

    Sikong Sheng¡¯s zhen Qiyer had been melted down by the bloody red me. It was like snow in winter or the ice frosts in the early spring, melting rapidly.

    Stumbling onto the tform, Lin Yun wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth and said as heughed, "I have designed this attack especially for you. Losing to this attack would be your honor."

    "Lin Yun, do you really think you can beat me with this attack? How ignorant!"

    Being wrapped in the me, the right hand that he had kept in the back had finally been reached out. That palm was slim but powerful even, even though it looked like just a normal human palm. However, as he extended the palm, all of the space around started to shake drastically. It was like he had opened a new sky instead of just simply extending his fingers.

    With this hand being in the center, the burning me had started to twist andpress drastically, which eventually turned into an egg sized bloody fireball,nding on top of Sikong Sheng¡¯s palm. Only with half an inch distance from the palm, it stood still, waiting for further instructions.

    Pop!

    Sikong Sheng squeezed his palm, and the fireball had turned into smoke, eventually disappearing in the air.

    The corner of his mouth had been lifted up. Sikong Sheng looked extra majestic as he stared at Lin Yun and said: "The result is quite clear, do you want to continue?"

    "Huh! Whatever." A frustrating and disappointed look shed through Lin Yun¡¯s face. He had prepared for this attack for the longest time, but it still failed to beat Sikong Sheng. Although he still had other ace attacks that he hadn¡¯t used, they were all not as powerful as his Blood Virus Attack. It would be useless and beneficial to the other opponents if he carried on throwing out those attacks. ¡®Never mind, if I cannot be the champion, then I will take the second ce.¡¯

    The dragon-shaped shadow on Sikong Sheng¡¯s body was already almost twenty-four and a half meters. After devouring part of Lin Yun¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, it had suddenly reached twenty-five meters, which was closer and closer to twenty-seven meters.

    "Sikong Sheng¡¯s power is indeed overwhelming. Even Lin Yun could not manage to cause any damage to him. I wonder who can really fight against him in this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank."

    "Yah! If we cannot see the battles between the top warriors, what would be the point?!"

    "Maybe Yan Chihuo can make him a bit more serious. As for Ye Chen who has not lost a single fight yet, I cannot really tell. Maybe when he bes the no.1 sword artist of the young generation, he would have what it takes."

    "Ye Chen, it will be a bit tricky for him. The fifty percent sword intent is a bit weak after all. He might not even be able to beat Li Daoxuan, not to mention Sikong Sheng."

    "Now is still too early to talk about this. The sixty-third round is almost over. Maybe we would be able to see something different in the sixty-fourth round."

    The battle between Sikong Sheng and Lin Yun was not that intense, and the crowd felt they were missing something. They could not help but get extremely excited about the iing battles.

    Soon, the sixty-third round had finished. The sixty-fourth round had not started immediately. Some of the wounded young warriors needed a little bit time off to heal their wounds and physical condition, especially for some of the top young warriors.

    Right then, the power of martial institutions was under challenge. Bing Ling, Li Daoxuan, and Lin Yun were only lightly wounded. However, they had still used ten thousand mid-rank soul stones worth of great repairing medicine. With some of the Seas of Souls Realm warriors¡¯ help, they had fully recovered within an hour. As for Mo Yan who had only been wounded on the surface, it was not necessary for him to be treated, only a little bit of medicinal powder would do the trick.

    One hour had gone past, and the sixty-fourth round had begun.

    The first six battles did not involve any top young warriors. But for the seventh battle, it was Li Daoxuan, and his opponent was Mo Yan, who had lost to Ye Chen in thest round.

    Facing Li Daoxuan, Mo Yan finally did not have to worry anymore. Earlier, he had lost to both Tuo Baku and Ye Chen and most of the reason was because that he was oppressed. Tuo Baku¡¯s extreme defense had made his Sky Demon Eyes useless, and Ye Chen¡¯s weakness detecting power had given him nothing to work with, which eventually led to his loss. Although Li Daoxuan was extremely powerful and was not weaker than Tuo Baku or Ye Chen, as long as his power was not oppressed, he would be able to use his Sky Demon Eyes Art as much as he wanted and attack his weaknesses.

    "Mysterious Spirit Seven Finger Attack!"

    Just like a ghost, Mo Yan walked around Li Daoxuan; no one could really see his body. Mo Yan put his index and middle finger together then pointed out a couple of times, attacking Li Daoxuan.

    "Kill!"

    Five sword lights shed pass, and the finger light had been cut open. Li Daoxuan extended his body as the sword intent spread out the tform, locking down Mo Yan¡¯s location. He then threw over a sword attack.

    The ck Qi flow had been torn apart like a piece of cloth. Mo Yan¡¯s body revealed from within, both of his feet taking a step back using all of his power as he shot out five finger lights in a row, shattering that unbearably sharp sword qi.

    "Kill, Destroy!"

    As soon as Li Daoxuan performed his Heartless Sword art, the whole space suddenly quieted down creepily. Water like sword light appeared on and off, aiming for Mo Yan¡¯s weakest spot.

    Mo Yan knew how scary this sword would be. The dark red light in his pupils had been condensed to extreme. Quickly scanning his opponent with his eyes, he found three ws in the air. Without any hesitation, his finger light shot out andnded heavily on those three spots.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    The veil had been removed and the sword light exposed. It attacked heavily towards Mo Yan.

    Shoo!

    The clothes on Mo Yan¡¯s shoulder had been cut open. Tiny blood drops dripped out of his skin, slowly pouring down.

    "Kill All!"

    After sessfully shattering and avoiding Li Daoxuan¡¯s two sword attacks, Mo Yan¡¯s confidence had been boosted. However, when the third sword attack of Li Daoxuan¡¯s had been thrown out, Mo Yan¡¯s eyebrows frowned. This sword had not got any sword light or sword Qi. All it had was tiny air vibration that was spreading out on the tform. It was like the whole ce was covered in sword light or the other way around.

    "How should I protect myself from this attack?"

    Mo Yan thought to himself. Thoughts shed through his brain with speed faster than lightning.

    "You have lost!" Right then, Li Daoxuan¡¯s voice was heard right next to his ear. Meanwhile, a sharpness Mo Yan could feel it in his bones could be sensed. He turned his head to see a great sword with a cold shine less than one inch away from him, the invisible sharpness of that sword tip had even cut down some of his body hair.

    "What had happened? Perhaps it was a fake attack?"

    "I could not tell either. Besides that slight air vibration, I did not see any attack. Perhaps it was designed to confuse Mo Yan?"

    "Even Mo Yan¡¯s Sky Demon Eyes could not see through the weaknesses. Fake attack or not, it was indeed horrifying."

    The crowd could not tell what had happened and they started to discuss.

    Yan Chihuo, who had fought Li Daoxuan before made a sound with his mouth instead of saying something. Li Daoxuan had used that attack on him before.

    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Ye Chen shook his head slightly. He knew that it was definitely not a fake attack, it was indeed a fatal attack. It was an attack made of two different attacksyered up together. One fake, one real; one in the light while the other one in the dark. When the opponent was attracted by the attack from the light, the dark attack had also arrived. While one was ignoring the attack from the bright side, that seemingly-fake attack had turned into a horrifying fatal attack.

    This was an attack that would be regarded as perfect. It had to be either shatteredpletely, or there would be no attacks to be shattered.

    With these thoughts in his mind, Ye Chen could not help but look at Yan Chihuo. When they were in the battle, Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword speed was very fast. Even he could barely see through the attack with only one look, since everyone had a limitation, and so did Ye Chen. It would be unreasonable if Ye Chen was able to break every single attack as he was still not at that level yet. When Yan Chihuo was facing Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword attacks, he had shattered it with only one de attack. His power was even more powerful than expected, and it waspletely different from his normal martial style.

    Having a heart in details was a great quality that every powerful de artist should have. Yan Chihuo as the first de artist among the whole generation in the South Rudra Region, he surely earned his title. Even Wei Renjie, who was regarded as one of the best de art master among the young generation, was one or two levels weaker than him, which would be iparable.

    Awooooo!

    After devouring Mo Yan¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, Li Daoxuan¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow that had shrunk to twenty-one meters after being beaten by Yan Chihuo had grown again, reaching twenty-two meters.

    Walking down the stage, Mo Yan looked beaten mentally as well. Adding the fight against Li Daoxuan, he had already lost three times, the first two opponents being Tuo Baku and Ye Chen. If he lost two more, he would not be able to get into the top five in the Hidden Dragon Rank. Since he would not be able to win against Sikong Sheng and Yan Chihuo for sure, and Murong Qingcheng and Lin Yun would also be challenging, he had less than fifty percent of a chance, which really bumped him out.

    Three battles had passed, and the second pair of top young warriors had gotten onto the tform.

    "Haha, I did not get a chance to have great fight in the ck Dragon Empire. This time, I will use all of my power!" Tuo Baku had just got on the stage as heughed brightly. His opponent was indeed Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, "I also want to see your true power."

    "Bring it on then! Ruin Eighteen Punch!"

    In Tuo Baku¡¯s opinion, Ye Chen was the most mysterious top young warrior besides Sikong Sheng. He would not dare to even think about hiding his power from Ye Chen. His defensive art that had reached the eleventh level had been pushed to its extreme. His zhen Qi shot out into the sky as he punched towards Ye Chen. The power and aura were obviously more powerful than when he was fighting against Mo Yan.

    Infusing his fifty percent sword intent onto the Sky Shattering Clouds poetic perspective, Ye Chen¡¯s body started to be unreal. He flew towards the area where the fist power was minimal. He held his sword with both of his hands, throwing out a sword attack and bringing up thunders and lightning. It sliced down with the power of wind and cloud. It was his most powerful sword attack under the enhancement of fifty percent of sword intent. It was also more powerful than before.

    Pop!

    His zhen Qiyer had been broken by Tuo Baku¡¯s attack. Ye Chen formed a fist with his left hand before blowing that dragon-shaped fist power slightly towards the left. It scratched pass Ye Chen¡¯s body. As for his sword attack, it hadpletelynded on Tuo Baku¡¯s body, which had cut through his protectiveyer as well.

    His clothes had been torn apart and a narrow white mark appeared on Tuo Baku¡¯s chest. Heughed: "Powerful, but it was still not enough to break my defense. Ruin Dragon Punch!"

    This time, all of the fist power Tuo Baku had punched out had turned into a dragon. Countless dragon-shaped Qi flows attacked towards Ye Chen intensely. All of the dragons were dancing in the air without a pattern.

    Wooooo!

    Ye Chen who was floating in midair shook a bit. A huge powerful invisible light spread out on the stage, shaking the air, bringing up countless vibrating patterns in the air.

    At that point, sixty percent sword intent exploded!

 Chapter 273: Sixty Percent Sword Intent Attack (Part Two)

    Chapter 273: Sixty Percent Sword Intent Attack (Part Two)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "What?! Sixty percent of sword intent?!"

    "I thought he had only got fifty percent! And now he has sixty percent sword intent? Perhaps this is his hidden power after all?"

    "Hiding sword intent level is quite hard to achieve, isn¡¯t it? How did he do this?"

    Maybe it was very rare to see someone with sword intent, but in thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Rank, there were more than twenty people who had learned the sword intent, which was a little bit more than any other Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions. Among all, Li Daoxuan was the most outstanding one. Right now, he had got sixty percent sword intent while Tang Xiaoshan had entry level sword intent. Ye Chen had fifty percent sword intent before, which made him second. However, as soon as he exposed his sixty percent sword intent, it made him just as powerful in the sword intent area as Li Daoxuan. Plus Ye Chen had such a powerful sword arts which was even a better bonus.

    More importantly, was hiding the Sword Intent level easy? A lot of sword artists would be able to do so as well. However, hiding their fifty percent sword intent and changing it to forty percent would be ten times harder than before, because the sword intent was not a solid thing. One could barely draw a boundary anywhere. The so-called forty percent or fifty percent was only a rough measurement. Normally, there were only three levels of sword intent: entry level, expert level, and thepletion. Using the percentage measurement was thest thing they could do since it was so hard to master, and every little progress would make a huge difference. After a long time, the sword artists who had learned the sword intent hade up with the percentage system.

    If hiding the fifty percent sword intent would be ten times harder, then hiding sixty percent sword intent would be even twice as harder as before. The more powerful the sword intent was, the harder it was to hide it. People who were able to hide their sword intent easily were the ones who hadpletely mastered the application of the sword intent. They would be able to use exactly the same amount of sword intent to beat another sword artist.

    With all these thoughts, all of the people in the crowd were shocked. ¡®Ye Chen has a better understanding of the application of the sword intent than Li Daoxuan?!¡¯

    "It cannot be! Li Daoxuan had reached sixty percent of sword intent half years ago. And with his talent in sword arts, his techniques in sword arts should be more powerful than anyone else."

    Everyone was having a hard time to believe.

    Once he let out sixty percent sword intent, Ye Chen could feel that his sword aura had increased drastically. For sword artists, sword intent could not only increase aura but also attacking power and repair ws in the sword arts, pushing the sword arts to the next level. Therefore, with sword intent, it was not only rted to the attacking power but also the general condition of a warrior.

    The effect on the general power would increase as the sword intent leveled up. If the entry level sword intent were a challenge, then each level after that would be a brand new challenge. Therefore, Ye Chen with fifty percent sword intent waspletely different from Ye Chen with sixty percent sword intent.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! ¡­

    Countless sword lights shed past, and the "dragon heads" had been cut off one by one before exploding.

    "Impressive! He had hidden a whole level of sword intent!"

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent was so powerful that Tuo Baku had already noticed something off when he threw out the attack. The sword intent that came out from Ye Chen had made the hair on his back stand up. His fist aura had been blocked like it was being cut down by countless invisible sharp des. It was on the edge of being shattered.

    "Ruin Tyrant Body!"

    Tuo Baku yelled. His reckless zhen Qi had beenpressed to the extreme. It wrapped around his skin like a thinyer of lightyer that was dark blue colored.

    Pushing his defense to its limit, Tuo Baku widened his eyes. Two beams of sharp light shot out as he threw out another even more powerful fist attack towards Ye Chen. The dragon shaped Qi opened its ws and attacked towards Ye Chen.

    "Break!"

    Ye Chen threw out a sword attack, and the whole space seemed to have cracked open. The dragon-shaped Qi had been cut open and was on the edge of being shattered. The next second, that sword Qi turned into lightning andnded on Tuo Baku¡¯s body within the second.

    Chin!

    The burning sparks were like fireworks that shot out into the sky. After being hit by this sword attack that contained the sixty percent sword intent, Tuo Baku had been blown into the air. His whole body eventuallynded on that dark blue light wall. However, the sword qi kept going, crushing Tuo Baku with full power.

    "No! My Ruin Tyrant Body is about to shatter!"

    Tuo Baku was frightened. The dark blue lightyer over his chest looked like it was about to break. And it would be unrepairable. For the first time, he had felt what unstoppable actually was.

    All of his muscles started to twist together. Suddenly, a wildness shed through Tuo Baku¡¯s eyes. His right arm that had been expanded to twice its size and then pulled back. It attacked towards that sword qi.

    Crack!

    The sword qi was shattered while Tuo Baku¡¯s right fist was covered in blood.

    "Dragon World!"

    The blood had been blown away by his fist power. Tuo Baku¡¯s left hand hit the light wall, and with that powerful counterforce, a horrifying dragon-shaped Qi appeared which roared into the sky. Its huge head could devour a whole house. Under that huge pressure, the air turned into water, bringing up waves after waves as the "dragon" "swam" in it freely.

    All of the sharpness had gathered together and been infused into the Star Scar Sword. Ye Chen¡¯s feet stepped in the air and in the next second, his body shed as a dragon-shaped Qi appeared. A sharp narrow sword light shot out from the stomach of the dragon, which was then split into two. Tuo Baku, who was still in the back, had both of his hands crossed in front of him as he was blown away.

    With throwing a follow-up attack, Ye Chen stood in midair. He put his sword back in its scabbard, thennded lightly on the tform. His blue robe was dancing in the air.

    Boom!

    Tuo Baku had alsonded on the ground. However, he had fallen. The ground under him was full of cracks, was almost like a spider web.

    "My most powerful ace attack could not even wound you ¨C I have lost." Wiping away the blood on the corner of his mouth, Tuo Bakuughed. He still looked as peppy as before.

    Ye Chen said, "With the sixty percent sword intent, it would still be hard to kill you." Tuo Baku¡¯s defense art was inhumanly powerful. A normal top rank Earth Realm defense art would not even be able to do the same. It would have to be at least the best kind of top rank Earth Realm defense art. Besides that, Tuo Baku himself was perfectly adapted with this martial art. Therefore, his eleventh level defense was not much different from the others¡¯ twelfth level.

    "Compared to my defense, my attack was indeed slightly weaker." Tuo Baku knew about his own ws, that was why he decided to give up now. Otherwise, it would not be just light wounds.

    Awoooo!

    The dragon shaped shadow jumped out and devoured Tuo Baku¡¯s dragon fountain Qi.

    Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s dragon shaped shadow had reached beyond twenty-four meters, which made him right below Sikong Sheng and Yan Chihuo, ranking no.3.

    "This battle will not be easy!" The leader of the Heartless Martial School frowned. Ye Chen¡¯s sixty percent sword intent hade out of nowhere, and it had made him start to doubt Li Daoxuan¡¯s power. Although there was only ten percent difference between the fifty percent sword intent and sixty percent, the gap was humongous in reality. Right now, Ye Chen had just as much understanding as Li Daoxuan on the sword intent, and they would have topete with their understandings in sword arts now.

    A core master from the Heartless Martial School said, "Leader, no need to worry. Daoxuan¡¯s Heartless Sword Arts are perfectly matched with his heartless sword intent. It would have reached beyond sixty percent sword intent."

    The leader of the Heartless Martial School nodded, "Without this advantage, Daoxuan¡¯s winning chance is less than thirty percent now. He would have at most fifty percent chance of winning."

    "Sixty percent sword intent¡­ indeed impressive. I though he would make it to the top five or six tops. But now, I think he would be able to get one or two ces higher."

    Yan Chihuo¡¯s eyebrows flicked, seeming to be interested.

    Lin Yun who was in the not far distance sneered a little. So far, he thought only Yan Chihuo could fight against him for the second ce. However, Ye Chen, who had revealed his sixty percent sword intent, was starting to threaten him. Fighting against Sikong Sheng had made him reveal his most powerful ace attack. Since the others would still have one or two ace attacks saved up, he would have to be careful.

    "Damn, when the two were fighting against me, they did not use all of their power!" Mo Yan was really shocked. His fist was tightened.

    Right now, the discussion had already spread out in the audience seating.

    "Ye Chen seems to be more powerful after all. Even Tuo Baku has lost to him."

    "Top ten new stars. Ye Chen has clearly won his title of being no.1. Although Tuo Baku was powerful, he had still lost to Ye Chen, so he would have to be in the second ce."

    "So far, Ye Chen has beaten three top year warriors, including Bing Ling, Mo Yan, and Tuo Baku. Without any surprises, Gu Youyun would not be able to be his opponent. Removing these four, then his opponents would be Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan, Lin Yun and Murong Qingcheng. I wonder if he would still be able to keep his all-win record."

    Ye Chen¡¯s out-of-nowhere appearance had shocked a lot of people. Ever since the eliminating battles, he had not lost a single battle. And somehow, even at this point in time, no one really knew for sure how much more power he had been hiding. All people knew was that he would only reveal a little more power every time he encountered a much more powerful warrior, which was a horrifying fact.

    The next battle was Yan Chihuo against Gu Youyun.

    Gu Youyun, who had the Stone King Body Protective Fist Art, was very powerful. But unfortunately, she had to face the No.1 de artist Yan Chihuo. Yan Chihuo¡¯s de aura was very unique and reckless. With only two de attack, he had broken his opponent¡¯s protective zhen Qi. His power had made a lot of people frown. Among the young generation, maybe only Sikong Sheng could put him under control. Whether Lin Yun would be able to fight against him was still unknown.

    "The twenty-seventh battle, Sikong Sheng versus Bing Ling!"

    Thepetition went on at a fast pace. Sikong Sheng had gotten onto the stage once again.

    Bing Ling bit on her lips. Giving up without putting up a fight was never her style. So without hesitation, she pushed all of her zhen Qi and gathered them into her right arm before performing one of the ace movement of her Ice Break Fist Art ¨C the Ice Crystal Fist.

    Sikong Sheng stood still, waiting for Bing Ling¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    The Ice Crystal Fist had been prepared. Bing Ling¡¯s speed had been pushed to its limit as she threw out a punch. Sikong Sheng formed a fist with his left hand before he threw a punch at the iing attack.

    The ice chips had filled the tform.

    The Ice Crystal Fist had beenpletely shattered, and Bing Ling had lostpletely.

    The dragon shadow for Sikong Sheng was reaching closer and closer to twenty-seven meters. The closer it got, the slower it grew. After devouring Bing Ling¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, it had only let Sikong Sheng¡¯s dragon shaped shadow grow to twenty-six meters, with only one more meter to go.

    "The twenty-eighth battle, Lin Yun versus Murong Qingcheng."

    Although there had been nine battles between the top young warriors so far, only three of them were actually intense. One was between Yan Chihuo and Li Daoxuan, then Sikong Sheng versus Lin Yun, and the current battle right now ¨C Murong Qingchen versus Lin Yun.

    Murong Qingcheng was just like Ye Chen, who had risen up so fast that no one had really seen iting. She had also not lost a single battle yet. The Sky Demon Great Art that she had trained had made most of her opponents feel useless. It had this shapeless and invisible Sky Demon Power Field, within ten meters of which, it was all under her control. Her Sky Demon Power Field and Sky Demon Palm attackbined together had made her be so powerful that even Bing Ling was not able to get close to her.

    However, Lin Yun was just as powerful. When he was fighting against Sikong Sheng, that final ace attack that he had revealed could beat any rank 6 demonic tyrant beast within a second, which was indeed horrifying. He was definitely one of the strong contestants for the top three. In most people¡¯s opinion, his power was even greater than Murong Qingcheng¡¯s.

    The battle between the two could be expected to be an epic one.

 Chapter 274: Power Field Cut

    Chapter 274: Power Field Cut

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Ye Chen had analyzed it plenty of times and eventually shook his head; Murong Qinghcheng and Lin Yun had a fifty-fifty chance of winning this battle. However, who would have a better winning opportunity was still unknown. It was not entirely because they had simr cultivation, but the biggest problem was Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Great Art.

    As everyone knew, the Sky Demon Great Art from the Sky Demon Martial School was a very powerful but odd martial art. It did not have any protective zhen Qiyer, and actually no zhen Qi at all. Its defensive part was the Sky Demon Power Field. It came with no shape or form, and needed to be pushed by Sky Demon Zhen Qi. Once the Sky Demon Power Field was formed as a protective art, it would be very hard for it to be shattered, which led to themon failure of most normal attacks. Her opponents could barely get close to her.

    If it were another opponent, Murong Qingcheng would have a much higher winning chance, but her opponent Lin Yun was just as powerful as her. His horrifying attacking power could knock out any rank 6 tyrant demonic beast, and the battle before with Sikong Sheng had already proven it.

    Therefore, even if Ye Chen had a great observation skill, he could not tell who had a higher winning chance. They would only be able to find it out after the battle.

    On the battling tform¡­

    Murong Qingcheng, who wore purple robes, floated her way onto the tform. Standing in front of her was Lin Yun, who carried an extra intense heat around as he held the ck iron spear in his hand.

    Lin Yunughed, "Qingcheng, we have not fought against each other for more than three years now. Your power had really shocked me. In my opinion, you are definitely powerful enough to be ranked in the top five, maybe even top four. However, if you want to get into the top three, you are stillcking something."

    Lin Yun was very clear about his view. Although he had lost to Sikong Sheng, only Yan Chihuo could threaten him at this moment. Murong Qingcheng¡¯s power would be ranked at least after the top three. Within the top five, she would not be able to win against him, but it was that he just did not want to say it out loud.

    Murong Qingchen said lightly, "You think so? Why do I have the feeling that I can win against you?"

    "Hehe, I will not make you give up because I know you would not. How about this? Within ten movements, if you can get the upper hand, I will give up automatically." Lin Yun forced augh. He was not sure if Murong Qingcheng did not understand him or she was just simply aggravated.

    "Ten movements, sure!"

    Murong Qingchen stopped talking. She secretly started to push her Sky Demon Zhen Qi, forming an invisible Sky Demon Power Field ten meters around her.

    "Sky Fire Four Spear!"

    Without taking out his ace attacks, Lin Yun had only used his normal attack against Murong Qingcheng. No matter if he admitted it or not, he unconsciously did not think her as a rightful opponent.

    Dark red me exploded. The air was like a pot of boiling water. A pile of me shot out towards Murong Qingcheng, who was dozens of meters away.

    Pop!

    The space within ten meters radius around her shook a little bit, and the qi flow started to scramble.

    "Sky Demon Palm Print, destroy!" Extending her five fingers, Murong Qingcheng threw out a palm attack.

    The fire spread out as Lin Yun¡¯s spear attack was slowed down. He did not panic at all, and instead, he took a step and jumped through that palm attack at an unpredictable angle. His Sky Fire Four Spear attack continued, and was even more brutal than before.

    However, his iron spear had lost control on the third stroke. Murong Qingcheng, who was not so far away, made a grabbing gesture in the air with her right hand, pulling his spear to the side before throwing back a palm attack.

    Lin Yun did not dare to underestimate Murong Qingcheng¡¯s palm attack. His body shook, as a shield made of mes appeared out of nowhere in front of him. It was extremely thick and solid, full of mystical patterns. Sparks kept shooting out, and it looked as if it was like made of gold or extremely heavy stones.

    Crack!

    The palm power that contained the Sky Demon Power Field had been blockedpletely by the fire shield; Lin Yun was not hurt at all.

    "Sky Demon Palm Attack, Godly Punishment!"

    Murong Qingcheng carried on throwing out attacks; she had thrown out four palm attacks in a row. Thest palm attack was indeed the ace attack from the Sky Demon Palm Attack ¨C the Godly Punishment. It was based on converting the power from the Sky Demon Power Field, then creating a huge counter force, bouncing out the locked target from the space.

    "Break!"

    Lin Yun groaned. The me around his body shot out into the sky as he swung his iron spear everywhere. He continued to fight against that powerful counter force which was everywhere without backing out an inch.

    "Lin Yun is indeed powerful. He could even fight against Murong Qingcheng¡¯s power field."

    "Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation is still one realm lower, it would be hard for her to bring out the true power of the Sky Demon Great Art. Otherwise, even Lin Yun would not have it this easy."

    The two were both testing the waters. However, in most people¡¯s eyes, Murong Qingcheng had obviously got the lower hand since her "supposedly unstoppable" Sky Demon Palm attack could still not hurt Lin Yun.

    "Double Punishment!"

    Murong Qingcheng had her left hand over her right hand. The counter force had increased two times more powerful. Itnded on Lin Yun within a second, which eventually blew him dozens of meters away, dragging out a dark red line in the air.

    While he was still in the air, Lin Yun flew back like a floating dragon. He threw out a spear attack towards Murong Qingcheng; it was indeed one of his deadly ace attacks ¨C the "Sky Fall Kill".

    Once the spear attack had been thrown out, the earth seemed to start to shake, and even the air around Murong Qingcheng had been dyed dark red. It was as if the sky was on fire.

    The Sky Demon Power Field could not keep out the heat, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body suddenly disappeared, and she appeared in the air the next second. She performed the Sky Demon Catch with her left hand while throwing out another palm attack with her right hand. The two counter powers had beenbined together, which surprisingly broke down the deadly attack from Lin Yun.

    "Sky Demon Kill!"

    It was still not finished. She twisted her left hand, which made her Sky Demon Power Field move as well. It hadpletely shattered the protective zhen Qiyer outside Lin Yun¡¯s body, making it disappear in the air.

    After six movements, although she still did not gain the upper hand, neither did Lin Yun. The look on his face had gotten worse and worse, and he decided it was not the time to hold back any power. So, his feet stepped on the ground, bringing up endless me waves while his body shot out into the sky, stabbing towards Murong Qingcheng directly.

    This Sky Fall Kill was extremely brutal. The air had been stabbed through, and a ck vacuum tunnel had appeared out of nowhere, spreading out towards Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Power Field.

    Thetter was drastically disturbed; it had tried to devour her internal zhen Qi. She pushed her tongue against the top of her mouth, trying her best to control her boiling Qi and blood, throwing out a palm attack towards that iing spear light.

    Boom!

    A loud sounded exploded. Murong Qingcheng took a few steps back. Lin Yun did not throw out another attack, as that powerful palm attack had also almost made him lose control over his body. So all he could do was just stand over there.

    "Do you want to continue?" Lin Yun held the spear with his right hand. Dark red mes wrapped around his spear, slowly gathering towards the tip.

    Landing her feet on the ground, Murong Qingcheng put on a low-rank great weapon ¨C the gold strong gloves, as she said lightly, "It was only the seventh attack and you had still don¡¯t have the upper hand, right?"

    "In that case, I will make you admit your failure in three attacks." As he spoke, the amount of zhen Qi that he poured into his iron spear increased drastically. A nut-sized fire ball had been umted on the tip of the spear, spinning continuously. Its color was getting darker and darker.

    "Dark Fire Kill!"

    The serious Lin Yun was extremely horrifying. He activated his martial arts that had reached the eleventh level. The me shot out like a human-shaped meteorite towards Murong Qingcheng. That fire ball on the tip of the spear had been stabbed out in advance, which was extremely brutal.

    Murong Qingcheng had performed the Sky Demon Catch and Sky Demon Great Palm Attack once again, and with the enhancement of her Gold String Glove, its power field had been increased by more than ten percent, shocking Lin Yun¡¯s spear power.

    Pop!

    The power field had been broken down and Lin Yun¡¯s spear power had been slightly weakened. However, after pouring in more zhen Qi, a dozens meter long spear light shot out, hitting Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Power Field.

    "The ninth attack, prepare to lose!"

    Lin Yun yelled as his iron spear carried an unstoppable aura.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s expression did not change. She suddenly did something out of everyone¡¯s expectation ¨C she bent her left-hand fingers, wanting to grab Lin Yun¡¯s iron spear while her right hand still hid behind her back. The tip of her fingers carried on shooting out invisible sharp des, hitting on the tform and making loud noises.

    Booom!

    The fire ball on the iron spare exploded. The me shot out into the sky, which wrapped the two inside, creating hundred meters high fire columns.

    Lin Yun sneered. He knew the power of the fireball; it was an ace attack that contained twenty percent of his zhen Qi. Once it exploded, even people who had more powerful cultivation would be seriously wounded, not to mention Murong Qingcheng, who was slightly weaker than him. Without any surprises, she would have been wounded already by now.

    However, what happened in the next second had shocked himpletely. In that fire column, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s left hand was still in perfect condition. However, there was a pile of ck light growing. He was very familiar with the light ball, which was indeed the extremely condensed Sky Demon Power Field.

    The scattered Sky Demon Power Field was already very powerful, and it would be not hard to imagine the power when it was condensed. It was indeed because of the condensed Sky Demon Power Field that Murong Qingcheng was able to perfectly handle Lin Yun¡¯s ace attack. Otherwise, even with the protection of her gold string gloves, her arms would have been shattered by the power of the explosion.

    Right then, Lin Yun could not care about anything else. He knew that Murong Qingcheng would have another attacking soon. If he did not try to attack before that, he would most likely lose.

    The skin of his left palm center was cracked open, as a beam of blood shot out, being wrapped by that dark red me. Lin Yun backed out instantly as he threw out that final ace attack when he was fighting against Sikong Sheng.

    Shoo!

    His blood turned into bloody spear tip, shooting out at an unbelievable speed.

    "Break!"

    Murong Qingcheng waved her left hand, as her condensed Sky Demon Power Field shed onto the tip of that blood spear. She then shot out again before the bloody me exploded. The right hand she had been hiding behind her back reached out. Her five fingers extended, as a new Sky Demon Power Field was created, forming into countless invisible des, attacking towards Lin Yun.

    "Power Field Cut!"

    The fire shield had been shattered. Lin Yun watched his protective zhen Qiyer being cut through, as that Sky Demon Power Field containing two counter powersnded heavily on his body in front of his own eyes.

    "Blergh!!!"

    Puking out a huge chunk of blood, Lin Yun flipped twice in the air before hitting heavily on the light wall. Right then, his Blood Fire Break attack had just exploded right behind Murong Qingcheng. The blood me was burning the air, growing stronger and strong under the wind.

    In thest critical moment, Murong Qingcheng had won from the least advantageous position!

    Everyone over at the audience seating could not believe what they had just witnessed. Lin Yun had somehow lost to Murong Qingcheng, who had just risen up this year. And he had lost while performing his final ace attack, without holding anything back. It had really shocked everyone.

    "Power Field Cut... I cannot believe Qingcheng¡¯s martial arts have already reached such level." The leader of the Sky Demon Martial School was in a great mood. Although the head disciple Mo Yan had already lost his chance of being in the top five, all the hopes hadnded on Murong Qingcheng¡¯s shoulder, and she definitely did not disappoint him.

 Chapter 275: The No.1 Sword Artist (Part One)

    Chapter 275: The No.1 Sword Artist (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "What an arrogant loser!" Yan Chihuo sneered. Even he would not underestimate Murong Qingcheng¡¯s power, and would have treated her seriously. Otherwise, the chance of him losing out of surprise would not be zero. The reason that Lin Yun had lost to Murong Qingcheng was mainly because he had underestimated her actual power, so he did not handle the battle that seriously and it got to the critical moment, by the time it was already way toote.

    After taking one step wrong, each step would end up being wrong.

    If Lin Yun had not limited himself to ten attacks and took out everything he had got to fight against Murong Qingcheng, then the result would be actually unpredictable. Therefore, in conclusion, he had really lost to himself.

    The leader of the Sky Fall Martial Art looked extremely pale. The failure of Lin Yun waspletely out of his expectation. He had already made up a conclusion that with Lin Yun¡¯s power, even if he could not be the champion, he would still definitely be in the top three. Among all the contestants, only Sikong Sheng and Yan Chihuo could be his opponents.

    "Leader, he would still have a chance to take the third ce, so no need to get mad yet." The headmaster of the Sky Fall Martial School let out a breath and suggested.

    "I know. This battle would be a lesson for him ¨C never underestimate your opponents."

    The Hidden Dragon Rank was using the scoring system, and it wasmon to have a situation where the contestants¡¯ score could be the same. Therefore, Lin Yun still had the chance of fighting for the third ce, and maybe even the second ce. However, it would be very unlikely since Yan Chihuo¡¯s power was undeniably powerful. Besides Sikong Sheng, no one could really beat him.

    Crawling up from the ground, Lin Yun puked out another chunk of blood. It was not caused by the wounds, but more from his frustration. He had never expected himself to lose like this, especially not in the hands of Murong Qingcheng. Thinking about the conversation with her before the battle, his brain went blurry. He felt both ashamed and embarrassed.

    After devouring Lin Yun¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow had expanded to almost twenty-four meters, which was just below Sikong Sheng, Yan Chiuo and Ye Chen, ranking No.4.

    Without saying another word of insult, Murong Qingcheng walked straight off the stage.

    The sixty-fourth round had finished and the one whole hour break had begun.

    Inside the training room...

    The leader of the Sky Fall Martial School said as he was healing Lin Yun, "This battle, you had been very reckless. In the following battles, besides Yan Chihuo, I want you to win them all."

    "Don¡¯t worry, leader. If I have a chance to fight Murong Qingcheng again, I will take it seriously." Lin Yun tightened his fists as his veins popped out on his forehead.

    After one hour had gone past, the sixty-fifth round of thepetition began.

    "The first battle, Sikong Sheng against Gu Youyun!"

    Sikong Sheng and Gu Youyun both were not only disciples from the Floating Mountain Martial School, but they also both carried the bloodline of King level warriors. One of them was the decedent of the Mysterious King while the other of the Stone King. Unfortunately, the gap between their power was way too big. Otherwise, it would be an epic battle between two king level warriors¡¯ decedents.

    "Sister disciple, you shall go first!" Sikong Sheng reached out his left hand.

    Gu Youyun nodded. She was naturally aware of her head disciple¡¯s power, which was not something she could handle. However, in thest nine rounds ofpetitions in the history of Hidden Dragon Rank, no one had automatically given up before. And she did not want to be the one breaking it. Plus, there was barely any chance for her to battle with her head disciple. It was not like he could beat her in one attack, since he would go easy on his fellow disciple.

    Defense would be a simple joke in front of Sikong Sheng. Gu Youyun had attacked first this time, which was very rare. Each attack of hers was extremely powerful.

    Sikong Sheng kept his right hand behind him, using only one hand to take on all the iing attacks. He did not n to beat his sister disciple instantly, which was why he was only using a small amount of his power.

    After thirty attacks, Gu Youyun took back her hands and stood still, "Head disciple, thank you for your lesson."

    "You have made quite a bit of improvement. In the next Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions, you would have the chance in getting into the top three." This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank was one of the most intensive one ever. After this year, besides him, Ye Chen and Tuo Baku, the others would reach beyond the age limitation. Plus, once he reached the Astral Reaching Realm, the Hidden Dragon Rank would be a simple title, no need to attend again since his dragon fountain Qi would not have any more growth. He might as well give the growing and learning opportunity to his brother and sister disciples.

    ¡­

    "The seventh battle, Bing Ling against Lin Yun!"

    After losing to Murong Qingcheng, Lin Yun looked extremely depressed. Combined with his burning hot aura, his whole body looked like a beast hiding in a burning me.

    "Kill!"

    Once the battle began, Lin Yun attacked towards Bing Ling with his most powerful attack. Sky Fire Four Spear, Sky Fall Kill¡­he had almost performed all of his ace attacks. The sky-filled me had almost lit up the whole tform, as the heat waves spread out in the whole stadium.

    If it were someone else, they would have already lost to those mad attacks. Fortunately, Bing Ling had trained the ice element zhen Qi, which could cancel out the heat when it was carried out with a simr level of power. Although Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts were one realm more powerful than hers, it would still be impossible to win against her easily. Watching from off the stage, the me spread out over that humongous tform, where an ice storm stood still in the center, wrapping securely around Bing Ling¡¯s body.

    "Ice Crystal Fist!"

    After being hit by a couple of heavy attacks by Lin Yun, Bing Ling performed her most powerful attack. Her right forearms were wrapped by the ice crystals as she threw an attack with the speed of sound towards Lin Yun.

    "Dark Fire Kill!"

    Lin Yun stayed put without backing out. A nut sized fireball appeared on the tip of his iron spear. It attacked towards Bing Ling¡¯s deadly attack with a tyrant like aura.

    Boom!

    A huge pile of burning clouds rose up between the two, as ice chips flew everywhere.

    The next second, blood spilled out from the corner of Bing Ling¡¯s mouth. She had lost to Lin Yun¡¯s deadly attack.

    ¡­

    "The fourteenth battle, Mo Yan against Murong Qingchen."

    One battle had just finished, and now there was another intense battle that was about to start. It was also indeed between disciples from the same martial institutions.

    Mo Yan had lost to Tuo Baku, Ye Chen and Li Daoxuan, which decreased his reputation and poprity drastically. He had dropped out of the top eight. Not only did he feel quite pressured, but he was also very depressed and frustrated like Lin Yun. His handsome features looked twisted on his face.

    On the contrary, Murong Qingcheng was in apletely different mental state. As one of the top two beauties in the ck Dragon Empire and the top warriors among the young generation in the South Rudra Region, even if she had lost some of the battles, she was still very popr. Plus, up until now, she had won two and lost two. She had even won against Lin Yun in the second battle, which had increased her poprity to a very high level, almost as popr as Sikong Sheng ¨C even higher than Ye Chen.

    Different experiences led to different mentalities. When Mo Yan faced Murong Qingcheng again, he had a veryplicated expression on his face. Even he could not tell what he was feeling exactly.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "Head disciple, let¡¯s bring it on."

    "Alright, I will not hold back." That "head disciple" had triggered someplex feelings, so he sounded a bit pissed off.

    Murong Qingcheng shook her head unnoticeably and stopped talking.

    Activating his Sky Demon Eyes, an extremely condensed dark red light shot out from Mo Yan¡¯s pupils. As he groaned in a low voice, both of his hands attacked out, performing a normal ace attack ¨C the Sky Reaching Hands, which had a wide attacking range. It was the perfect attack to confuse opponents.

    Shoo!

    The palm shadows covered the whole sky. Mo Yan¡¯s body shed before reappearing on the right side of Murong Qingcheng. He pointed with his finger at the weakest spot on the Sky Demon Power Field.

    Murong Qingcheng and Mo Yan knew each other extremely well, so she naturally would not be fooled by the Sky Reaching Hand. She made a reaching gesture with her right hand; her Sky Demon Power Field spread out along her palm which misguided Mo Yan¡¯s finger light.

    "Mysterious Spirit Seven Fingers!"

    Mo Yan¡¯s body jumped up into the sky as he was throwing out another one of his ace attacks.

    "Sky Demon Palm Print Attack ¨C Destroy! Godly Punishment!"

    Murong Qingcheng did not dare to underestimate him. Her both hands performed the two most powerful ace attacks from her Sky Demon Palm Print Attack; one of them was set to break the iing attack while the other at attacking her opponent.

    Looking like a ghost, Mo Yan avoided Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Palm Print attack before throwing out a dark purple finger light. It was fast like lightning, shooting right through Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Power Field and heading towards her vital organs.

    "Sky Demon Protective Kill!"

    In that critical moment, Murong Qingcheng used her body as the center and started to twist. The Sky Demon Power Field around her started to twist as well, making that iing finger light miss her body; it was unable to harm her.

    As she twisted her body, Murong Qingcheng did not stop her attack. She performed the Sky Demon Catch with her left hand while performing the Sky Demon Palm Print attack with her right. With thebined attacks, Mo Yan had to back out, which made him lose his upper hand position.

    "Demon Spirit Killing Fingers!"

    Touching his feet lightly on the ground, Mo Yan was about to throw out another one of his ace attacks. This attack had broken down Tuo Baku¡¯s defense before, its attacking power just as powerful as Li Daoxuan¡¯s. Unfortunately, the three previous opponents hadpletely destroyed his confidence ¨C Tuo Baku had a way too powerful defense, Ye Chen was able to see through attacks, and Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword movements were just way too unpredictable. It was lucky for him to even block them all. However, right then, it seemed to be a good chance in using it on Murong Qingcheng.

    Murong Qingcheng obviously would not underestimate Mo Yan. In fact, she suspected this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions were just not in favor of Mo Yan ¨C all of his opponents had been tricky. Otherwise, it would not be unlikely that he could make it into the top five. However, on the other hand, adapting to the environment and situations andughing from the bottom of the well should be the basic quality of a powerful warrior. Mo Yan¡¯s failure was proof that he was not ready yet.

    Pop!

    Facing this iing finger attack, Murong Qingcheng had to perform her Condensed Sky Demon Power Field. It had broken through that finger light as she waved her right hand in the air. A simple Power Field Cut had been thrown out, which cut right through Mo Yan¡¯s protective zhen Qi, leaving a scratch on his shoulder.

    Murong Qingcheng had held back a bit of her power for this movement. However, Mo Yan said nothing but carried on attacking. His Demon Spirit Kill attacked right at Murong Qingcheng¡¯s vital organs.

    Murong Qingcheng frowned as his body disappeared. Two Power Field Cuts had been thrown back while she performed her Sky Demon Catch. It grabbed Mo Yan, who was trying to escape. They knew every single detail about each other, and Murong Qingcheng could surely predict where he was going to escape to.

    Mo Yan did not look good, and did not attack again.

    ¡­

    "The twenty-first battle, Ye Chen against Li Daoxuan!"

    The head judge looked like he was very interested in this battle. He stood up for the second time and announced both of their names, dragging thest sybles extra-long.

    Hooom!

    The whole audience seating boiled up all of a sudden. Atst, they had finally gotten the chance to watch the epic battle between the top two sword artists among the young generation. Without exaggerating, this battle would decide who would be the No.1 sword artist among the young generation in the whole South Rudra Region. Would it be Li Daoxuan or Ye Chen?

    As the head disciple of the Heartless Martial School, Li Daoxuan had trained sixty percent sword intent, who had lost to the No.1 de artist Yan Chihuo by only half an attack. His power was undoubtedly impressive, and no one would dare to underestimate him.

    Ye Chen, the new top young warrior, the top of the top ten new stars... he had carried the sixty percent sword intent just as Li Daoxuan. Adding his extremely powerful sword art realms and his horrifying ability to see through weaknesses, he was so famous that he was ranked top four in the top young warriors.

    The epic battle between the top two sword artists would surely be intense, since the sword artists were different from the warriors. Their attacks were famous for their extremely fast speed. The slight w might cause their failure.

 Chapter 276: The No.1 Sword Artist (Part Two)

    Chapter 276: The No.1 Sword Artist (Part Two)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    On that humongous battling tform, the two human shadows stood one hundred meters apart from each other.

    On the left side of the tform, Li Daoxuan wore a green robe and a long and narrow great sword around his waist. The scabbard of the sword was very ancient, gently carved with some patterns. On the right side, Ye Chen stood there in a blue robe, wearing a great sword as well. There were stars carved on his scabbard, light colored and majestic looking.

    "Since you reached sixty percent sword intent, then I won''t have to worry about winning unfairly."

    The level of power was unrted to being fair. If it were a normal sword artist, Li Daoxuan would not say to him "You haven¡¯t learned the sword intent, so I will not use mine." It would just be stupid. However, Ye Chen was different. He had power sword arts which no one among the young generation couldpete with, and Li Daoxuan did not want to use his higher sword intent to win against him because he wanted topete with Ye Chen with his sword art realms.

    It was the perfect condition for him that Ye Chen had also learned the sixty percent sword intent, which brought them at the same level. They would have topete their sword arts only now.

    Ye Chen said, "This is for the best. I also would like to know how powerful my sword art realm has gotten to." Up until now, Ye Chen had not revealed all of his aplishments in his sword arts because either his opponents were too weak or were of a different kind, such as Tuo Baku. Therefore, without a rightful opponent, Ye Chen could not even tell how powerful he was.

    cing his right hand on the sword handle, Li Daoxuan stopped talking. His eyes locked on Ye Chen. Compared to Yan Chihuo, who was extremely reckless, Ye Chen had given him an even stronger pressure. It did not mean that Yan Chihuo could notpete with Ye Chen. In fact, Yan Chihuo¡¯s shocking power was something even he could not see through, and Yan Chihuo was only a de artist, which was different from the sword artists after all. Ye Chen was indeed a sword artist, one with sixty percent sword intent. This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition only needed one top sword artist.

    "Kill!"

    His body shed as Li Daoxuan took his sword out of its scabbard when he was only ten meters away from Ye Chen. A cold light wrapped up with extremely powerful sword intent had been thrown out. The air looked like a patternless well of water. It was like the whole world had only him and the sword left, and nothing else.

    Yan Chihuo, who was watching from off the stage, squeezed his eyes. This Ye Chen was indeed powerful. When facing him, Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword art realm seemed to grow even more powerful. His spirit and mentality had finally started toe together, showing signs of unity.

    Ye Chen did not change his expression. His right hand held the Star Scar Sword seemingly slowly but very fast. He gently pulled it out, as a dark colored sword light shot out and pointed at Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword like a poisonous snake shooting out of its cave. That ancient-well-like poetic perspective did not seem to have an effect on him, and he was still moving without restraint.

    The sword tips that had been enhanced with zhen Qi shed together as sparks spilled everywhere, which was extremely bright.

    "Why am I feeling a tingling sensation?" Over at the audience seating, a sping Yuan Realm warrior sudden was covered in goose bumps as he said with a shaky voice.

    "Me too!"

    "I heard that when powerful sword artists fought each other, it would bring chills to whoever was watching. And today has really proven it."

    "There is a huge difference between a sword artist and a de artist. The de artist needs to have huge movements and a reckless de aura, to be able to boil up his opponent¡¯s Qi and blood. The sword artists are thepletely the opposite. They seize to spend the minimal effort to beat their opponents, specializing in one kill attacks. They are experts in techniques, which was why they always leave a huge impression."

    The speaker was an Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    Meanwhile, discussions carried on in the audience seating while the battle on the tform was already getting to the peak.

    Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting...

    The sword light was shooting out towards every direction, shing with each other!

    "Destroy!"

    Dozens of sword attacks had been blocked by Ye Chen in a row. Li Daoxuan suddenly took three steps back. In the air, his wrist shook as a sword light shot out from his long sword. The sword light was surreal, and was not bound to any physics. It was like it had ignored the space and distancepletely, attacking directly towards Ye Chen.

    Pop!

    The sword light had been shattered by an invisible sword light. After shattering the sword light, Ye Chen¡¯s body extended, his blue clothes dancing in the air. He threw out a sword attack back at Li Daoxuan, its inhuman speed making its sword light invisible before it was able to sh once. Combined with that confusing sword art poetic perspective, it seemed to be unstoppable.

    Sixty percent sword intent ¨C Lone Peak Kill!

    "I cannot block it out!"

    Li Daoxuan was shocked. He closed his eyes and pushed his flying art to its peak while shooting towards the back. No one knew why he backed out so fast because they could not sense the Lone Peak Kill poetic perspective!

    Shoo!

    Blood dripped down the sword tip and spilled everywhere while Ye Chen stood still.

    "The Lone Peak Attack enhanced with the sixty percent sword intent was not powerful enough after all. It would still be hard to be effective on a sword artist with simr cultivation."

    Ye Chen looked over to Li Daoxuan who was standing ten meters away, who had already backed out from the coverage of his poetic perspective. A light sword mark appeared on his face.

    "This is the sword art you used before." Li Daoxuan had finally got an answer to his question from a long time ago. In the eliminating and rankingpetitions, Ye Chen had sometimes performed his Lone Peak Kill poetic perspective. Back then, he already started to wonder about the kind of poetic perspective he was using, and now he had finally figured it all out.

    Ye Chen did not answer but said, "The battle between Yan Chihuo and you was very epic. Use all of those ace attacks you used on him now!"

    The Lone Peak Kill had been exposed and avoided, but Ye Chen was not worried at all because the power of the movement was not about the movement itself but the people who used it. The same movement would have a different effect used by different warriors. That previous attack was only a test, testing the limitation of Li Daoxuan. Next time, the Lone Peak Kill would be performed at the most effective moment.

    "Godly Punishment!"

    Needless to say, Li Daoxuan naturally knew what exactly to do. He performed the sword attack that had beaten Mo Yan instantly. The sword light was very dim, but spread out on the whole tform while he took sharp steps, turning into a sharp sword himself and attacking towards Ye Chen.

    "Break!" Ye Chen¡¯s mind, Qi and mentality had alle together as he waved the Star Scar Sword in his hand at an inhuman speed.

    Within a second, he had thrown out at least hundreds of sword attacks.

    The surreal sword light formed a surreal sword attack in front of his body. The extraordinary performance had attracted a lot of the female martial disciples¡¯ attention from the audience seating.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Just as Ye Chen had expected, Li Daoxuan¡¯s air sword attacks had indeed contained two contrasting forces, one being on the surface while the other hidden in the dark. The sword attack on the surface seemed to be a fake one as a disguise, but it should still be avoided, while the hidden attack would be fatal when hit. It was indeed where Li Daoxuan¡¯s real body was. The two attacks worked perfectly together, and had the power to kill warriors with the same cultivation. Right then, the visible sword art had been broken and Li Daoxuan and the hidden attack followed, attacking directly towards Ye Chen¡¯s throat.

    Ting!

    A sound of mental shing rose as Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword had been blocked out.

    But there was another sword. The sword light twisted, tearing apart the air and chasing right back, following Li Daoxuan¡¯s body and attacking all the way at his palm.

    Li Daoxuan frowned. Ye Chen¡¯s trickiness had made him feel powerless for the first time. When Ye Chen had just broken his sword attack and still hadn¡¯t let out his Lone Peak Kill poetic perspective yet, he waited until he had broken half of the iing sword attack before he let it all out, whichpletely messed up the rhythm of the battle and Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword speed. Even though it was only half a second, it was already enough for Ye Chen to block out the attack and throw an attack back.

    "Sword Step Moves!"

    His feet were like swords, his body like a ghost. Li Daoxuan¡¯s body avoided the fightback from Ye Chen.

    "Minor Sky Shattering Cloud!"

    Holding the sword with only one hand, Ye Chen¡¯s sword art changed drastically. Suddenly, the tform was covered in thunder and lightning, with winds blowing intensely. An enormous power had exploded, almost as if it was not a sword that had attacked out but beams of lightning and seas of clouds, leaving Li Daoxuan no chance of taking a breather.

    Crack! Crack! Crack¡­

    The sword Qi had left a couple of cracks on the ground. Li Daoxuan did not expect Ye Chen¡¯s sudden change in fighting style, which hadpletely messed up his pace. He continued performing his Sword Step Move.

    "Earth Explosion!"

    Discovering the pattern of Li Daoxuan¡¯s escaping route, Ye Chen suddenly stamped on the ground. It was a secret martial art that he had retrieved from the Bloody Butcher a long time ago. Although it was not a very high ranked martial art and could barely cause any real damage, its enhancement could not be ignored. After pouring the zhen Qi deep into the ground, Li Daoxuan¡¯snding spot started to crack open like a spider web. The Qi then exploded.

    "Not good!"

    Without any other options, Li Daoxuan took a deep breath midair, forcing himself from falling. His zhen Qi then exploded, avoiding the exploding range of the Earth Explosion attack dangerously.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen would not let go of this opportunity. He performed his Separating Shadow Flying Art. His figure slowly turned into a blur, and he appeared right in front of Li Daoxuan, throwing a sword attack at him.

    Li Daoxuan blocked out the iing sword attack in an extremely ufortable pose. His left hand¡¯s five fingers had been extended all the way as a sucking power appeared out of nowhere, grabbing Ye Chen¡¯s body through the distance.

    "Separate!"

    All Li Daoxuan got was Ye Chen¡¯s zhen Qi shadow, which had shatteredpletely by the twisted sucking power.

    Booom!

    After losing the upper hand for so many times in a row, Li Daoxuan could no longer block out Ye Chen¡¯s sword attacks. His whole body was blown away by a dark beam of sword light, and his protective zhen Qi cracked open.

    Blood dripped out from the corner of his mouth as Li Daoxuan looked extremely serious. While he was in midair, he pushed his zhen Qi again and performed his Sword Step Move, changing his original backing out route, which helped him avoid Ye Chen¡¯s another sword attack. Dozens of meters away, Li Daoxuan gentlynded on the ground before shooting out a long sword attack.

    "This is my famous deadly attack. If you can block this, then you win."

    After he had thrown out that sword attack, the air became extra quiet. The sword light was even faster than what the human eyes could handle. If this were it, then it would not be thest ace attack of Li Daoxuan. This sword seemed to have blocked out all of the sounds from off the stage, and the whole world seemed to be on mute.

    Indeed, this sword attack was called Silence.

    It was the only ace attacks from the Heartless Sword Art.

    During the battle with Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan was able to cut off a little bit Yan Chihuo¡¯s hair because of this attack. If it was not for the fact that he was still unable to fully perform the attack, even Yan Chihuo might not have been able to win against him. But because they were having such an intense battle, no one really had truly noticed what had happened. No more than five people among the young generation had noticed, maybe even less.

    The loud noises disappeared all of a sudden. There was not a single trace in the air, and it was like the sword light was no longer sword light. Instead, it was a part of the air itself.

    "What an impressive attack. The Silence... it is even slightly improved from the one in the battle with me." Yan Chihuo was still a bit concerned about that past battle. Besides the Silence attack, Li Daoxuan was at least twenty percent weaker than him, which should have made it an easy fight. But once the Silence attack was performed, even he could barely react in time. He was only able to react ording to his instincts. Besides the achievements, there was a lot of luck involved in his victory. Otherwise, it would not only be a small amount of hair that had been cut off. It would be an ear, or even worse ¨C his head.

    The leader of the Heartless Martial School let out a breath. The Heartless Sword Intentbined with the Heartless Sword Arts, its power would be way stronger than the separated sword intent and sword arts. With this Silence attack, the oue of the battle seemed to be predictable.

    "Silence, what a descriptive name."

    Ye Chen stood where he was and rxed his body. He did not miss the scene where Li Daoxuan cut a small amount of hair off Yan Chihuo. He had purposely repressed his sword intent just to witness the power of this attack, hoping to bring his sword art to the next realm.

 Chapter 277: The No.1 Sword Artist (Part Three)

    Chapter 277: The No.1 Sword Artist (Part Three)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    It was almost a blink of an eye. The sword light that Li Daoxuan had thrown out had already appeared right in front of Ye Chen. It did not have any kind of vibration, and was shaped like a half moon. The tip of the half moon was attacking towards Ye Chen at an inhuman speed, and there were no words to describe how sharp it was.

    Right at the second before the sword light was about to touch Ye Chen, he finally moved. He held his Star Scar Sword with both of his hands, throwing out an attack that was even faster than the iing sword light. As for how exactly Ye Chen managed to do it and what angle he chose to throw out, no one really had the answer.

    "Seal!"

    There was no way that this sword attack could be broken, so it could only be blocked out. Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword light was way too fast and way too powerful. Extremely powerful sword attacks could not be blocked out in advance. It could only be achieved with the purest fast sword poetic perspective. However, the power of the fast sword poetic perspective was not as powerful as the poetic perspective of the Lone Peak Kill and the Sky Shattering Cloud. It was solely focused on the speed, aiming to swing out the fastest sword art within the shortest time.

    Shoo!

    Countless sparks spilled around the ce, and because of the momentum, all of these sparks had shot out right at Ye Chen, wrapping him up within. It was like a fire flower blossoming at him, which was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Li Daoxuan¡¯s sword light had not disappeared yet, and it started to bounce drastically, seeming to break through Ye Chen¡¯s blockage and deal him a fatal attack.

    Ding!

    The Star Scar Sword backed out an inch before throwing another attack back with even faster speed. It hadnded exactly at the same spot as the previous spot.

    The sword light targeted the attack, and somehow made a metal breaking sound.

    The next second!

    The remaining two lights ¨C both right and left ¨C left two deep marks on the tform behind Ye Chen, which was dozens of meters long.

    "Silence! Itpressed the power of the sword light to the extreme, which had cut off all of the connection to air as well as to the outside world. Sound travels through air, which naturally could not get in, and thus, manually created a silent world."

    Ye Chen¡¯s blockage was notpletely meaningless. It had used the vibration of the sword light and the Star Scar Sword as well as his sensitive soul power, which allowed Ye Chen to discover the mechanism of the fatal Silence attack in such a short time.

    However, knowing did not guarantee sess. It would be extremely hard to be able to perform this attack without a long time of practice.

    For example, everyone knew about the theory that if onepressed the zhen Qi to a certain degree, it could be used to kill Astral Reaching Realm warriors or even Seas of Souls Realm warriors. But no one really had the power to manage such high intensity of control. It would be harder to achieve than bing a Life and Death Realm warrior.

    There were many mysterious things that reached beyond humans¡¯ perception. Most of them were useless, because it could not be achieved with normal methods.

    Therefore, techniques and skills were invented to help achieve simr effects.

    The learning of techniques could be seen as a shortcut. It allowed the warriors to master something that was very abstract more easily, allowing them to do something that they normally could not do.

    The Silence attack was indeed containing a high leveled technique. By mastering such techniques, it couldpress the sword light to an extreme level, increasing the speed and the power drastically and killing people in silence.

    "You blocked it?!" After performing the Silence attack, Li Daoxuan looked like he had beenpletely drained, looking extremely pale. Seeing that Ye Chen had blocked out that sword light without a scratch, he could not be more shocked. However, before he could realize and let the emotions sink in, he could see his sword light being cut in half.

    Slowly letting out a breath, Ye Chen smiled and said, "This sword attack is very impressive. Unfortunately, you have not fully mastered it yet. Otherwise, even I would not be able to cut it open."

    The sword light was like steel, but with great leverage that even Ye Chen was not able to cut it open at once;, he had to cut twice since he did not have Mo Yan¡¯s Sky Demon Eyes that were able to see through weaknesses with his human eyes. In fact, if it was Mo Yan, there was still nothing he could do since his reaction speed was not even half of Ye Chen¡¯s.

    Regardless, the Silent ace attack was indeed a deadly attack. If Li Daoxuan were able to improve it in the future, Ye Chen would have to train his fast de poetic perspective to the extreme as well in order to block it out sessfully.

    "I lost¡­ You are indeed very powerful. You have the power topete with Yan Chihuo." Li Daoxuan knew that Yan Chihuo was still holding some of his power back, but there was a lot of luck involved when Li Daoxuan cut off some of his hair. And Ye Chen was able to take on that Silent ace attack safely, which meant he had definitely enough power topete with Yan Chihuo.

    AWOOOO!

    The dragon roar was heard. The dragon-shaped shadow devoured Li Daoxuan¡¯s dragon fountain Qi. It had grown once again, reaching twenty-five meters and looking extremely majestic.

    Right then, the discussions under the stage had already exploded.

    "After beating Li Daoxuan, Ye Chen is now the No.1 sword artist among the young generation in the South Rudra Region. What a surprise!"

    "Indeed! Now that even Li Daoxuan has lost to Ye Chen. Who would be next? Would he be a defeated contestant to Ye Chen or would he end Ye Chen¡¯s all-win record?"

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Ye Chen had turned into an epic dark horse from just a normal one. He had made it all the way through to the top ten. Not only that, he had now beaten four top young warriors. Gu Youyun, who he hadn¡¯t fought before was definitely not his opponent. Then there were Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo, Lin Yun and Murong Qingchenging up. Among the four, no matter who he managed to beat, it would make his halo even brighter. And even if he lost now, the 5th ce in the Hidden Dragon Rank was definitely an honor already. It was not something everyone could have.

    The leader of the Heartless Martial School sighed. Li Daoxuan in his prime condition had still lost to Ye Chen ¨C there was nothing more he could say really. The No.1 sword artist among the young generation in the South Rudra Region would no longer have any rtion to the Heartless Martial School. ¡®Ah well, it is good in a way. Onlypetition could inspire growth. After this battle, Daoxuan might be able to make some drastic improvement and push his martial arts to the next level.¡¯

    "He will be a powerful opponent!" Yan Chihuo started to look serious for the first time. Ye Chen¡¯s halo was way too bright right now. If Yan Chihuo did not use all of his power, there was a huge possibility that he might lose. The good thing was that this past battle had let him see and understand a lot of things about Ye Chen, giving him some basic information to work with.

    "Li Daoxuan, you have done me a huge favor!" Yan Chihuo thought to himself.

    ¡­

    "The thirty-third battle, Yan Chihuo against Tuo Baku!" Compared to the battle between the top sword artists, the battle between Yan Chihuo and Tuo Baku had also attracted a lot of attention.

    Although Tuo Baku had lost to Ye Chen, everyone knew that with his extremely powerful defense, it would still be tough for Ye Chen to beat himpletely during a real fight.

    "Perfect, another powerful one." That ocean-life zhen Qi started topress rapidly, umting on the surface of Tuo Baku¡¯s skin. It looked like he was wearing a greenish-ck lightyer. An excitement shed pass his eyes as he threw out his Ruin Eighteen Punches.

    Chi!

    Yan Chihou took out his long de. A burning red me appeared on the body of the de. That me made of fire element zhen Qi was unlike Lin Yun¡¯s brutal zhen Qi. It looked more rxed but purer. After Yan Chihuo threw out a de attack, the area in front of him had been cut open into a vacuum space.

    Boom!

    Tuo Baku¡¯s fist power had not been performed to its limit, yet it had been shattered by that de attack. The burning me wrapped Tuo Baku within.

    "Dragon Sky!"

    The me had been broken open as Tuo Baku shot out. He threw out an ace attack, as a humongous dragon-shaped Qi swallowed Yan Chihuo, who was not too far away.

 Chapter 278: Tricky

    Chapter 278: Tricky

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    WHOOO!

    A burning hot de light shed through, cutting the dragon-shaped Qi into half.

    Yan Chihuo flew in along the cracks, throwing eight de attacks at Tuo Baku. Those eight de light had no pattern to help predict them. They were like eight wild horses running towards eight different destinations that no one could really predict.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Tuo Baku avoided five de lights, but the remaining three were unavoidable for him anymore. So he had to take them head on. He roared, and as his body backed out, he threw out an uppercut punch towards Yan Chihuo in the air.

    Of course, it was not a normal uppercut. Under Yan Chihuo¡¯s feet, a dragon-shaped Qi power appeared out of nowhere, blowing him into the sky. The sharp ws and teeth had almost torn apart his protective zhen Qiyer. All the people in the audience seating area could not help but be shocked. That attack did not seem to be that powerful, but it would be extremely hard to block out. No one had expected that Tuo Baku had still some ace attack hidden away. They could not figure out why he did not use it on Ye Chen.

    Tuo Baku made a face afternding on the ground. He surely wanted to use it on Ye Chen, but people who had not fought against Ye Chen before would not be able to understand how horrifying he was. It was almost impossible to lock his real body down. Up until now, there was no one who really hit Ye Chen¡¯s real body before.

    In his opinion, the most horrifying part of Ye Chen was nothing else but that inhuman control over his power. Competing martial techniques with him would be basically suicidal.

    "Fire Dragon Cut!"

    When Yan Chihuo was still in midair, he waved his de down at Tuo Baku. The red-colored de Qi exploded in the air, turning into a sharp fire dragon attacking towards Tuo Baku.

    Tuo Baku lifted up his palm that had turned greenish-ck. Suddenly, he ced it at the head of the Fire Dragon. That powerful palm power made the fire dragon start to crack open.

    "Break!"

    Letting out his palm power, he caused the fire dragon to shatter.

    "Fire Cut!" Seizing that window of opportunity, Yan Chihuo appeared instantly in front of Tuo Baku, waving his long de upwards. Not only had it blown away Tuo Baku, but it had also sparked the dark red me whichnded heavily on Tuo Baku¡¯s body. The rest of the power had fallen from the sky like a rain of fire.

    Tuo Baku¡¯s greenish-ckyer seemed to be ready to melt down. He did not dare to waste time and threw out another uppercut punch at Yan Chihuo through the burning me.

    After what happened before, Yan Chihuo had already been prepared for this attack. He held his long de backward, and he hit the ground along with that burning me.

    Boom!

    The dragon-shaped qi shed against the de light, both shattering eventually.

    "I want to see how you are going to block this de attack out!"

    The long de stabbed into the tform, and Yan Chihuo did not pull out instantly. His wrist pushed again, and the power cracked the ground. The sky-shooting de light blew Tuo Baku hundreds of meters away, and he eventuallynded heavily on that dark blue light wall, bringing up waves of patterns.

    But before this, Tuo Baku had also returned an ace attack. That powerful fist power hadnded on the protective zhen Qiyer, which had boiled up Yan Chihuo¡¯s Qi and blood, making sure that he was no longer calm.

    The result was out. Tuo Baku had lost this battle, but he was only slightly wounded. His shockingly powerful defense was once again surprising for most of the audience.

    The sixty-fifth round had officially finished. After resting for an hour, the sixty-sixth round had begun.

    This round would contain the battles between Bing Ling and Gu Youyun, and Yan Chihuo and Mo Yan.

    Gu Youyuncked experience after all, and even with the exclusive martial arts from the Stone King ¨C the Stone King Body Protective Fist Art, she was still unable to block out Bing Ling¡¯s Ice Break Fist. After exchanging thirty rounds of attacks, she was eventually beaten by Bing Ling with one punch.

    As for the battle between Yan Chihuo and Mo Yan, there was barely any surprises. Yan Chihuo had wonpletely.

    The following eighteenth battle attracted extra attention. The contestants were Murong Qingcheng, who was extremely popr, and Li Daoxuan, who just lost to Ye Chen.

    Right then, the battle had already reached its most critical moment. The result depended all on that moment.

    "Silence!"

    Facing Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Power Field and the Sky Demon Palm attack, Li Daoxuan was having a rough time. No matter how powerful his sword arts had gotten or how incredible his sword intent was, it was still almost impossible to break through Murong Qingcheng¡¯s defense line. He had either been messed up his rhythm or faced that horrifying attack ¨C Power Field Cut. The truth was that Murong Qingcheng definitely belonged to the type that was the hardest to fight against among the young generation, because no matter if it was Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo or Ye Chen, they were all fighting with actual martial art movements. But martial arts like the Sky Demon Great Art and the rted attacking style were extremely rare.

    After fighting for a long time, Li Daoxuan finally found a weak spot. He then performed his Silence attack.

    Pop!

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s reaction was still way too efficient after all. While the Power Field Cut was still performing itself, it was hit by the sword light.

    The protective zhen Qi from the Sky Demon Power Field started to twist. Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face went pale for a second as she backed out few steps. What was more out of the blue was that when the sword light had not yet performed its power yet, Murong Qingcheng had already used the power of her Sky Demon Power Field and diverted that sword light, making it miss its original target. Otherwise, after being hit by that sword attack, it would not be just a changed color on her face, but more likely a serious wound.

    "No need to fight more. I lost!" This time, she was not able to wound her opponent, but it did not mean that she would be able to do so the next time. So Murong Qingcheng decided to give up.

    Li Daoxuan let out a breath. He forced augh and said, "I really did not want to fight against you."

    The two exclusive martial arts from the Sky Demon Martial School were famous for their trickiness. For example, Mo Yan¡¯s Sky Demon Art gave him Sky Demon eyes, which allowed him to see through weaknesses. However, Mo Yan did not have the chance to perform its true power. Then there was the Sky Demon Great art, which came with the Sky Demon Power Field. It was even trickier than the Sky Demon Eyes. Everything within the ten-meter radius would be in the sting zone of the Power Field. It could also be spread out by palms to a very far distance. It was definitely a nightmare for most of the normal warriors. Even warriors within the same cultivation would have a rough time taking it on.

    ¡­

    "The twenty-fouth battle, Ye Chen versus Lin Yun!"

    The fourth pair of opponents from the top young warriors were indeed Ye Chen and Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun had lost to Murong Qingcheng, but it was more or less because of his recklessness. If he did not regte himself with ten movements, he would not have to perform all those ace attacks in such a hurry, which left him no chance of fighting back.

    Of course, no matter whether Lin Yun had the power to beat Murong Qingcheng or not, Ye Chen was not really bothered. Under the same condition, Lin Yun could barely make any impact on Ye Chen after all. It was not only because of the gap in their cultivation, but also the fact that Ye Chen was just not threatened by Lin Yun and those types of warriors.

    "Let¡¯s do this!" With the Star Scar sword in his hand, Ye Chen stood a hundred meters away from Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun looked extra gloomy. After losing to Murong Qingcheng, he had be much more cautious and careful. However, Ye Chen right now made him sense a lot of pressure. Before thest nine rounds of battles, he had never thought about Ye Chen as a deserving opponent, and thought that Ye Chen was overrated.

    "Wining against Li Daoxuan was not that big of deal, lose now!" The Sky Fall Kill needed the Sky Fire Four Spear activated as preparation. Lin Yun flew out with his iron spear in his hand. The dark red me twisted as it attacked towards Ye Chen, turning into waves of fire midair, looking extremely brutal.

    Ignoring that aggressive looking fire wave, Ye Chen extended his body and shot into that fire wave. When his body was still in the air, he took out his Star Scar Sword. The dark colored sword light shed once before disappearing, bisecting the fire wavepletely.

 Chapter 279: When Trickiness Meets Trickiness

    Chapter 279: When Trickiness Meets Trickiness

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    WHOOO!

    The sparks had all shot out into the sky, Lin Yun¡¯s Sky Fall Kill was already prepared, but still had not yet been shot out before being shattered instantly by Ye Chen. The time was just right ¨C Lin Yun had just spent most of his energy at the time on the preparation, and his power had not been repaired.

    After his one sword attack had helped him gain the advantageous position, Ye Chen moved around his body. The Star Scar Sword in his hand used its advantage of having a powerful sword aura and exploding power. It was waved horizontally as well as vertically. The intense sword light was like thunder and lightning, like clouds and oceans. Each movement and each attack gave people an impression that it was unstoppable.

    "Damn! Dark Fire Kill!" Lin Yun was both shocked and aggravated. He did not expect Ye Chen to change his battling style all of a sudden, bing extremely sharp and aggressive. At the beginning of this battle, Ye Chen was definitely just breaking attacks as they came along, and he rarely attacked actively. Seeing that his battling rhythm had beenpletely destroyed, Lin Yun did not even have a chance to fully perform his ace attacks. Without another choice, he used his left hand instead of his iron spear, umting an egg-sized dark red fire ball, and threw it towards Ye Chen.

    In fact, the Ye Chen right now was the real Ye Chen ¨C extremely aggressive, full of sharpness, cutting through whatever was in his way. Every opponent that was blocking his way to sess would be eliminated without hesitation. Before that, he was only trying to learn something from the others, and that was the only reason that he hid away his sharpness and was only breaking attacks instead of attacking.

    Right then, that learning curve was almost done. As for those who he had not fought yet, there was already no need for him to figure it out movement by movement, since most warriors¡¯ ace attacks had already been exposed during thepetitions so far. There was barely any valuable movement left to be figured out.

    The fireball was very brutal, and its power spread out on the tform.

    "Shadow Explosion!"

    Countless shadows that had been ovepped together suddenly exploded. The real Ye Chen shed his body and avoided the sting zone of that fireball, appearing on the right side of Lin Yun instantly. He shook his wrist lightly, and a thunder-like sword light appeared out of nowhere, wrapping around Lin Yun. Each attack looked like it had been carefully measured, extremely fatal.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    Lin Yun¡¯s zhen Qiyer had been shaved to only a thinyer, and he could not help but start to be frightened. He was not like Tuo Baku who had put most of his zhen Qi on the surface of his skin, which was way more powerful than the protective zhen Qiyer that was outside his body. Actually, he waspletely opposite to Tuo Baku; his protective zhen Qi had already reached the highest eleventh level, which was extremely strong. However, under Ye Chen¡¯s continuous sword light attacks, it somehow looked like it was about to break any second, and how could that not shock him?

    "Fire Yuan Shield!"

    More burning zhen Qi had flushed up and umted a shadow shield made of fire in front of Lin Yun. The shadow shield was extremely heavy, thick and covered with patterns. Because the burning zhen Qi kept onpressing with each other, sparks kept spilling out.

    BOOM!

    The sword light had finally been canceled out and bounced away by the Fire Yuan Shield; it could not move forward another inch.

    "Fast de!"

    Ye Chen¡¯s step was very unpredictable. He took a big leap and got very close to Lin Yun instantly. The Star Scar Sword in his hand stabbed out at a tilted angle, and with a speed that was so fast that the human eyes could not even catch its sight.

    Dang!

    The shadow shield had been blown away a little bit, and the sword light was still extremely sharp and unstoppable, hitting directly onto Lin Yun¡¯s chest.

    "Now you are just being a bully." Lin Yun was furious. Ever since the beginning of the Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions, there had not been anyone who pushed him to a spot that he could not even perform his ace attacks fully. The anger in his chest kept on growing. Suddenly, the Sky Fall Great Art, which was exclusively from the Sky Fall Martial School, exploded, umting five whole shadow shields instantly outside of his body and blocking every dead angle.

    Ye Chen flicked his eyebrows and changed his sword movement from the Fast de to the Lone Peak Kill. Suddenly, the poetic perspective that had been carried out by the sixty percent sword intent spread out the whole tform, covering the area where Lin Yun was standing.

    "I don¡¯t believe you could break open my Fire Yuan Shield."

    Under the influences of the Lone Peak Kill¡¯s poetic perspective, Lin Yun¡¯s reaction was obviously slowed down. Right then, he did not have time to escape, and the center of his right palm had been cracked open, blood spilling out from within. He prepared to throw back a deadly attack while taking on Ye Chen¡¯s iing attack.

    Shoo!

    Out of Lin Yun¡¯s expectation, Ye Chen backed out instantly without any sign, which frustrated him a lot, since his fist attack had missedpletely. Even the Blood Fire Break had almost been ruined. However, right at that confusing moment, Ye Chen, who was at dozens of meters away, attacked again.

    "Sky Shattering Clouds!"

    Holding the sword with both of his hands, Ye Chen¡¯s robes danced in the air as he threw out a sword attack at Lin Yun.

    Thetter had a twisted look on his face. The blood on his right hand had already formed into a bloody spear tip, which he then swung out. The spear attack shot out as it sliced through the sky.

    The burning me shot out into the sky, bringing up thunder and lightning, and an incredibly strong wind. The two kinds of different ace attacks hadyered up together, under which every single sping Yuan Realm warriors would die if came in contact.

    "Break!"

    The ace attacks had canceled out each other. Ye Chen¡¯s body exploded again as dozens of shadows shot out at Lin Yun. All of a sudden, Lin Yun could not tell which Ye Chen was real and which was fake. Without being noticed, a sword stabbed right into the tiny gap of the Fire Yuan Shield andnded on the shoulder of Lin Yun. A small string of blood spilled into the sky.

    "What an impressive strategy! He had first burnt out the final ace attack of Lin Yun, then threw out a one kill attack, leaving his opponent no chance to fight back."

    Li Daoxuan took a deep breath as he thought to himself.

    Pap!

    The leader of the Sky Fall Martial School looked extra gloomy right now. The chair handle had been cracked open by the squeeze of his hand.

    "This boy is indeed tricky!" Right next to him, the headmaster of the Sky Fall Martial School did not really know what to say in these circumstances. He finally eximed after thinking for a long while.

    The leader of the Sky Fall Martial School sneered, not saying another word.

    After devouring Lin Yun¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, Ye Chen¡¯s dragon-shaped Qi had grown to thergest it had ever been, which was almost twenty-six meters, right below Yan Chihuo and Sikong Sheng.

    "You..." Lin Yun looked down at that tiny sword hole, he seemed to still have a hard time epting the fact that he had just lost. That unnamed anger had no outlet to be released.

    Over at the judges¡¯ panel, all of the judges all looked at each other ¨C they could not really process what had just happened. Soon, they announced that Ye Chen had won the battle.

    Soon, there would be the battle between Sikong Sheng and Tuo Baku.

    Tuo Baku¡¯s power could definitely be regarded as one of the top among the youngsters. However, his opponent was Sikong Sheng, the king warrior among the young generation in the whole South Rudra Region. If the attacking power could not reach Yan Chihuo¡¯s level, the warrior would have no chance in evenpeting with Sikong Sheng. Tuo Baku had lost without a doubt.

    ¡­

    The sixty-seventh round...

    "The first battle, Murong Qingcheng versus Ye Chen."

    Once the sixty-seventh round had begun, the audiences started to get extremely excited. Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen were both very popr young warriors right now. The poprity only could rank them in the top three. With their equally powerful strength, the audience could not wait to find out who was more powerful.

    Over at the battling tform¡­

    Murong Qingcheng had worn a lightyer of fabric for covering her face, and had a slim body. Her dark eyes had a hint of purple, and were like two bright stars in the dark night, making people easily get lost in her eyes. Ye Chen stood in front of her with a long sword around his waist. His movement was very slow but firm, looking very majestic.

    At this special moment, everyone was shocked at the beauty of this image.

    Murong Qingchend showed a light smile, "I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a year now. I did not expect you to make such a huge progress and keep an all-win record. I am afraid even I cannot beat you."

    It would be a lie to say that she was not surprised. When they were both in the Three River City back then, Ye Chen was only an Early sping Yuan Realm warrior and his sword intent had only just reached the entry level, which was simr to Wei Renjie. However, after one year, his sword intent had not only reached sixty percent, but his sword art and cultivation had also made a huge growth, reaching an unbelievable level. It made even her, who never showed an expression, start to wonder.

    "Everyone¡¯s path is different, I guess." Ye Chen said.

    Murong Qingcheng nodded, "Let¡¯s start then!"

    After controlling her expression and starting to look serious, Murong Qingcheng performed her Sky Demon Power Field instantly while she performed the Sky Demon Catch with her left hand and attacked with her right hand, performing the Sky Demon Palm Print Attack.

    Facing Murong Qingcheng¡¯s attack, Ye Chen¡¯s body shed. While he avoided the Sky Demon Catch attack, he took out his Star Scar Sword. The sword Qi was extremely sharp and aggressive. It shed with Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Palm Print attack.

    The sword Qi had been shattered, but Murong Qingcheng started to frown, because Ye Chen had just performed his Separating Shadow Art and the whole ce was covered in his shadows. There wereyers afteryers, making it almost impossible to tell which was real and which was fake.

    "Sky Demon Kill!"

    Murong Qingcheng pped her hands in the air as she activated her Sky Demon Power Field. She then slightly twisted her hands.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    At least ten dozens of zhen Qi shadows were shattered by the Sky Demon Power Field, clearing out a huge area. However, what awaited her was that thunder-like sword light, whichnded heavily on her protective Sky Demon Power Field, bringing up waves of turbulences and disturbing the peace of her blood and Qi.

    "Power Field Cut!"

    Her body moved as per her thoughts, Murong Qingcheng threw out a Power Field Cut where the sword light came from. The Power Field Cut that contained the two opposite powers was extra horrifying. It hadpletely torn apart the battling tform, leaving a deep mark that spread out in a straight line.

    Swoosh! ¨C another zhen Qi shadow had been cut open.

    "Lone Peak Kill!"

    Ye Chen¡¯s real body appeared ten meters from Murong Qingcheng, pressing his body extremely close to the Sky Demon Power Field. He hadpletely ignored the effect of the Sky Demon Power Field. He then twisted his wrist and his Star Scar Sword stabbed out without hesitation. His pre-prepared poetic perspective happened to cover his opponent within.

    Woooo!

    The sword Qi shed with the Sky Demon Power Field, the after wave spreading out and impacting both Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng¡¯s bodies.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face went pale. In that critical moment, her reaction speed had been affected, which caused her failure in throwing an attack back in time. Not only that, she had been wounded lightly by her own Sky Demon Power Field. Ye Chen, on the contrary, had already backed out in advance. He had only gotten a little ssh from the after wave of that Power Field.

    With only the sixty percent sword intent, Ye Chen naturally was not able to break open Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Power Field, so Ye Chen had used his Separating Shadow Art and pressed himself ten meters away from Murong Qingcheng. He carried on performing his Lone Peak Kill and Sky Shattering Clouds, aiming to break down the stability of the Sky Demon Power Field, leaving his opponent no chance to rest.

    After dozens of exchanges, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face looked even paler. People hadmented on her Sky Demon Great Art as very tricky to take on, but no one had expected Ye Chen¡¯s trickiness. Once he had gotten the upper hand, he would not give his opponent any chance to fight back. And now, she knew exactly how Lin Yun had felt.

    After another ten rounds, Murong Qingchen said, "No need to continue, I have lost!"

    Hearing her, Ye Chen put his Star Scar Sword back into its scabbard and took ten steps back.

    "Good battle!"

    Ye Chen¡¯s victory was expected, but also unexpected at the same time. No one had expected Ye Chen could be this powerful when he decided to be aggressive. The Sky Demon Power Field that had troubled Lin Yun and Li Daoxuan seemed to face an even more powerful wall when faced with Ye Chen.

    "Head disciple, this guy is too tricky." Right next to Sikong Sheng, a core disciple from the Floating Mountain Martial School frowned as he said.

    Sikong Sheng, on the other hand, looked just the same. He said lightly, "He has quite a lot of impressive battling experience. Unfortunately, when facing extreme power, all of that would be useless." In his eyes, only Yan Chihuo had the power to make him slightly serious, but it was still not threatening at all. As for Ye Chen, he would be just like Yan Chihuo, maybe even weaker.

 Chapter 280: Knocked out Gold Flame Cut

    Chapter 280: Knocked out Gold me Cut

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    After Ye Chen had beaten Murong Qingcheng, in theter battles between the top young warriors, Mo Yan had broken through Gu Youyun¡¯s Stone King Protective Fist Art with his Sky Demon Monster Eyes and got his first victory in thest nine round of the battles, which had redeemed some of his reputation. Right next, Bing Ling, who had used all of her ace attacks and still lost to Tuo Baku with his inhuman protective arts. What was worth noticing was that Bing Ling¡¯s ace attack ¨C the Ice Crystal Fist attack -had gotten so much better that even Tuo Baku had a hard time winning against her.

    Right now, it was the battle between Sikong Sheng and Li Daoxuan.

    On that battling tform, Li Daoxuan kept performing his sword steps, barely avoiding Sikong Sheng¡¯s vast and powerful fist power. Waiting for the right moment, he pushed his sword intent to its limits. The sword light shed and the sword Qi became extra sharp and unstoppable, cutting towards Sikong Sheng¡¯s protective zhen Qiyer.

    "Fist Tyrant River!"

    Keeping his right hand behind him, Sikong Sheng formed a fist with his left hand and threw out a punch. That powerful fist power brought heavy turbulence in the air, bringing up the air like waves of oceans.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    The sword Qi had been shattered, and the fist power carried on its attack, shooting right through Li Daoxuan¡¯s flying body andnded heavily on the dark blue light wall.

    The light wall expanded a little bit towards the outside. It looked like it could barely handle the force and was about to burst.

    "What realm of power was that fist power? That light wall looked like it was about to shatter." There was aplete silence in the audience seating, and only after a long while did someone say with a shaky voice.

    "The strength of that dark blue light wall was about the protective zhen yuan of an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. It is normally unlikely to burst, but Sikong Sheng¡¯s fist power was indeed horrifying, because even if it were a mostmon protective zhen yuanyer, it would be almost impossible for a sping Yuan Realm warrior to break it."

    "The young generation¡­ he is in the lead with such a huge gap!"

    The dark blue light wall on the edge of the battling tform was called the stage sealing light wall. Although it had nothing much to do with zhen yuanyer, its defense strength was not that different from the protective zhen yuanyer. During the past thousand years, no one had ever broken the light wall front-on; there was rarely anyone who had ever shaken it that much before. Naturally, the crowd did not expect that Sikong Sheng could actually break open the light wall, but judging from the previous scene, Sikong Sheng¡¯s fist power had obviously pushed the light wall to its limit.

    "So powerful! Even the most casual attack could have this level of power! How do you even block that?"

    "I think Sikong Sheng had not even used all of his power yet. Otherwise,e the light wall might have actually broken"

    All members of the young generation were just as shocked. Only the disciples from the Floating Mountain Martial School had faces full of pride ¨C once their head disciple won the first ce again, they would be able to benefit from that endless luck as well. Even the slightest drop of that luck could save them years of hard work.

    "Silence Sword Attack!"

    Pushing his sword steps to its limitation, Li Daoxuan jumped through hundreds of meters and appeared out of nowhere on the right side of Sikong Sheng. A sword attack was then thrown out without any warning.

    The sounding from the outside had beenpletely blocked out. There seemed to be no sound in this whole universe, only that breathtaking sword light that was shooting towards Sikong Sheng.

    "Silent ace attack, it is worth for me to use my right hand!"

    Without any huge movement, his body shook and turned around, facing Li Daoxuan. He took out his right hand from the back, and squeezed it tightly together with the left hand in the air. The peaceful air suddenly tightened up, and it was like it had been extracted from nature and be his own.

    Under that horrifying tightening power, the sword light¡¯s speed started to decrease rapidly. It had be eventually visible to the human eyes, along with the horrifying sword Qi as well.

    "Fist World!"

    The clothes on his body started to move on their own without any wind as Sikong Sheng threw out a punch while he was at it.

    Crack!

    The sword light was half a meter away from Sikong Sheng when it was shattered into thousands of pieces and then exploded. Without any dy, they had all started to shoot back like bees returning to their nest, or like rain drops.

    Li Daoxuan¡¯s body kept on shing, each stop of his was for less than half a second. However, unfortunately, there were just way too many broken sword lights. His shoulders, legs, arms had been scratched by those light dots, blood spilling everywhere.

    Sikong Sheng put his hands behind his back and stood still, "You have quite an impressive power, and your Silence ace attack has gotten a little stronger as well."

    After sealing up the bleeding points, Li Daoxuan lifted up his head and said, "Among the young generation, you are indeed the most powerful warrior. I heard that after this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, you will go travel to other regions?"

    "Precisely. I don¡¯t feel any pressure in the South Rudra Region anymore. Only leaving here and meeting other top geniuses in other regions could help me train faster and get more powerful." Sikong Sheng had nned about it earlier. Although his training speed was No.1 in the South Rudra Region and no one couldpete with him, wanting to train all the way to the Life and Death Realm was still extremely hard. One had to know that among the same generation in this whole true spirit continent, there were rarely more than three people that made it to the Life and Death Realm. Its difficulty was unimaginable. Therefore, he would be heading to the other regions in the next one or two years.

    The dragon fountain Qi was being devoured by Sikong Sheng¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow, Li Daoxuan put away his long sword and said, "I have an instinct that this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition would not end this easily."

    "I will end it without any doubt." Sikong Sheng¡¯s voice sounded extremely calm, like an ancient well that had seen through the years. A confidence that normal people could not imagine at all had revealed a little bit from that sentence.

    ¡­

    The sixty-seventh round, the thirty-fifth battle¡­

    Yan Chihuo versus Lin Yun.

    "The Sky Fall Attack!"

    "Fire Dragon Cut!"

    There was a slight difference zhen Qi the two had trained, but they both belonged to the fire element zhen Qi, which was very famous for its brutality. Each movement of theirs was reckless and powerful, bringing up mes that had spread out on the whole tform.

    "Falling Star Steps ¨C Step Wave Kill!"

    His body turned into a falling star shooting out like lightning ¨C Lin Yun had performed the ace attack that was simr to the Dark Fire Kill ¨C the Step Wave Kill. The burning spear shot out along with that endless me wave.

    "Fire Cut! Crack Ground Cut!"

    Yan Chihuo did not back out or escape. He used his de and blown away the tip of that spear, then stabbed the long de into the ground and pulled it all the way up, bringing up an even more horrifying me.

    Boom!

    He pushed his eleventh level Sky Fall Great Art to its extreme and ced all those Fire Yuan Shields around his body, which seemed very heavy and thick. They had blocked out that fatal de attack of Yan Chihuo.

    "You are underestimating me now. Lose! Gold me Cut!"

    After Crack Ground Cut, there were more even stronger ace attacks ready to strike. The de was covered in me, its color turning from burning red to golden red, burning all of the air to nothingness and turning it into a vacuum space. Without a sound, the golden, shiny de light shot out, increasing its speed to its limit in that vacuum space, cutting Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Yuan Shield brutally like lightning.

    BOOOOM!

    Lin Yun could not control his body, and was blown away carrying that burning me with him while his Fire Yuan Shield had been shatteredpletely and disappeared into the air, leaving nothing behind.

    "F***! Blood me Break!"

    There were too many bleeding spots, and as Lin Yun casually swung his hand in the air, a huge amount of blood umted into a pile and turned into a forearm-sized blood spear after being burnt by that me. It sliced through the sky and dragged out a dark red line in the air because of its extremely fast speed.

    "Second Kill ¨C Gold me Cut!"

    Yan Chihuo would not dare to underestimate the power of that Blood Fire Break, so he took odd steps as he backed out. While he was backing out, the long de in his hand suddenly performed its deadly attack, shing with that iing blood spear.

    A golden-red mushroom cloud raised up in the sky, and all of the sealing light wall surrounding the stage had been expanded like a stomach that had been stuffed, continuing its expansion.

    Stepping one of his feet into that tough tform, Yan Chihuo was able to regain control over his body. The long de that was covered in me in his hand was pointed to the ground as he said, "Lin Yun, you still have a long way to go, man."

    Lin Yun was furious but he sneered, "If it is a battle of life or death, I doubt I would lose to you. The limitation of my Blood Fire Break does not stop there."

    "Huh! Why do you have so much crap to say when you are losing? A life or death battle? I think you might not get a chance to talk then." Along with Yan Chihuo¡¯s brutal aura, his dragon-shaped shadow jumped at Lin Yun, devouring his dragon fountain Qi to grow itself.

    "Yan Chihuo should indeed not be underestimated. Judging from the fact that he had just broken Lin Yun¡¯s Fire Yuan Shield directly, his attacking power is extremely horrifying."

    "Right now, there are only three people who have maintained an all-win record - Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo and Ye Chen. It is doomed for them to have a battle together, and I wonder what the result would be."

    As thepetition had reached its ending, all of the audiences knew that the peak of thepetition would arrive soon. They could barely control their emotions.

    The next battle had also finished, and it would be the end of the sixty-seventh round of battles.

    ¡­

    It was the sixty-eighth battle.

    This round was not a challenge for Ye Chen as his opponent was Bing Ling. After exchanging dozens of rounds, Bing Ling gave up again.

    The battle in front of him was between Murong Qingcheng and Yan Chihuo.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Great Art was very tricky to take on, and Yan Chihuo was almost facing some difficulties when he tried to break down her defense. Plus the fact that his flying art and techniques were not as powerful as Ye Chen¡¯s, so he was still unable to gain the upper hand of the battle. He could not only use his inhuman attacking power to try to beat Murong Qingcheng head on.

    "Gold me Cut!"

    The me covered half of the sky as Yan Chihuo threw three de attacks in a row at Murong Qingcheng. Three gold-red-colored de lights sliced through the air, attacking towards her.

    "Power Field Cut, Protective Sky Demon Kill!"

    Murong QIngcheng performed her Power Field Cut separately with both of her hands, breaking those two iing de lights instantly. Thest remaining de light attacked right into her Sky Demon Power Field, but it was then shattered by Murong Qingcheng¡¯s twisting power field. It seemed to be almost impossible to wound Murong Qingcheng, but Yan Chihuo obviously did not really expect three de light attacks to beat her. His purpose was to get close.

    Once he had gotten close, he had performed his Second Kill Gold me Cut instantly.

    Boom!

    The Sky Demon Power Field had been cut almost in half. The attack was eventually blocked out by Murong Qingcheng¡¯s ace attack ¨C Condensed Power Field. However, the power that came with the de light had still blown her away at once.

    "Crack Ground Cut!"

    Yan Chihuo would not let this great opportunity go. He stabbed his de right into the ground, beating his opponent shortly after.

    The top four young warriors had all made their appearance in the battle, and there were only six people left.

    Without any surprises, Sikong Sheng had beaten Mo Yan without an effort. Li Daoxuan had broken Gu Youyun¡¯s Stone King Protective Fist Art with his excellent sword art cultivation, and Tuo Baku and Lin Yun had also got their battle.

    On a serious note, the battle between the two was indeed epic, since the two¡¯s cultivation and power were quite simr. Tuo Baku had an inhuman defense while Lin Yun¡¯s defense was not weak either. It would be impossible for the two to beat their opponent¡¯s defense that easily. Eventually, Lin Yun had performed his Blood Fire Break and melted right through Tuo Baku¡¯s protective zhen Qiyer while Tuo Baku had performed his Dragon World and blown away Lin Yun, whonded heavily on the dark blue light wall,

    The battle did not have a result still.

    After crawling back up from the ground, the two continued their battle, and now it was no longer about fighting power but more about endurance and physical strength. Whoever couldst until the end would be the winner. After half an hour, Tuo Baku had the better physical strength after all, barely winning against Lin Yun. And right then, he was already losing his breath.

    After the battle between the two, the sixty-eighth round would not have another battle between the top young warriors. The audience had lost their interest. However, the situation did notst very long. After the sixty-eighth round, the sun had already set, and it would mean the end of the day¡¯s battles.

 Chapter 281: Unstoppable

    Chapter 281: Unstoppable

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    On the second day, the gloomy sky started to rain, sprinkling water on thisnd. That slightly darkened environment seemed to be more suitable for the ancient vibe from the Hidden Dragon Ancient Town.

    On the battling tform, it was already crowded with people and all kind of noises. This kind of rain would not put off those sping Yuan Realm warriors since it had not effect on them at all.

    "In the first four or five rounds, it was still okay, but do you think that ever since the sixty-seventh round, the judges started to deliberately ce the three separately? It was like that they were saving them for the end."

    "What do you think the judges are there for? They always look at the bigger picture. They obviously see it more clearly, otherwise, if the three faced each other already in the beginning, then the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition would not finish perfectly."

    "Yah, indeed. Even for the past few Hidden Dragon Ranks as well, they have always been saving the epic battles for thest round."

    The warriors watching thepetition were a bit confused about the arrangement of thepetition, but these questions were soon forgotten. Under the condition of not breaking the rules of thepetition, the judges still had quite a lot of powers. They had the right to arrange the opponents, and even the leaders of the rank 6 martial schools could not say a thing about it. If their disciples were powerful enough, then there would be no concern on how they were arranged. Also, if they were rtively not as powerful, then there would be no point in manipting the opponents.

    Only true power mattered.

    The sixty-ninth round of battle had officially begun.

    The first pair of top young warriors on stage were Li Daoxuan and Tuo Baku.

    Compared to Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan had a better flying art. Because Sikong Sheng had never used flying art so far, he was right below Ye Chen. Therefore, Tuo Baku¡¯s uppercut punch could not get to Li Daoxuan as he wanted, and he had been hit a couple of times instead. He had eventually lost to the Silent Ace Attack.

    The second pair was Lin Yun and Mo Yan.

    Although this time also Mo Yan had lost the battle, he had finally redeemed himself a little. Judging on power, Lin Yun was not as powerful as Yan Chihuo;paring the battling techniques, he was not as powerful as Li Daoxuan or Ye Chen. Therefore, he had finally gotten the upper hand with his demon eyes since that heavy and thick Fire Yuan Shield still had a lot of weaknesses in his eyes.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had absolutely more power than him, and he definitely belonged to the group of powerful warriors like Tuo Baku. If it were not for the trauma from before which had affected his condition, it would still be unknown if Mo Yan could have gotten the advantageous position in this battle at all. After being aggravated, Lin Yun had performed his most brutal attacks. The burning me was like a dragon ying with water, bringing up endless waves made of fire which hadpletelypressed Mo Yan. The situationsted all the way until Mo Yan had been beaten.

    After that, Sikong Sheng met Murong Qingcheng.

    Among the young generation, the two were literally the most famous people. Sikong Sheng, the king warrior leading the young generation and No.1 warrior in thest Hidden Dragon Rank, he had earned every single bit of his reputation. Although Murong Qingcheng was not as powerful as Sikong Sheng, women sometimes did not need the power to gain poprity, their appearance and style could be counted as a part of their powers since the majority of the audience was male.

    "You are very powerful, interested in traveling with me to other regions?" Murong Qingcheng was about the same age as Sikong Sheng, both around twenty years old. However, in Sikong Sheng¡¯s eyes, Murong Qingcheng was only a woman, simple as that.

    Murong Qingcheng slightly shook her head, "Sorry, I will go travel but those will be personal ns. I do not want to involve other people."

    "What a shame."

    Sikong Sheng was not really bothered. As a beauty with both power and style, Murong Qingcheng was easily a target of the pursuit of many, which included Sikong Sheng. However, for him, nothing mattered besides training, so only a slight pity rose in his heart in the end.

    "Let¡¯s start!" Straightening his expression, Sikong Sheng signaled to Murong Qingcheng.

    "Sky Demon Catch!"

    Without performing the actual attack movement, Murong Qingcheng had umted a huge amount of Sky Demon Power Field with both of her hands. After she had released the power, it had made an impact where Sikong Sheng was.

    Crack!

    The ground three-step behind Sikong Sheng had been cracked open.

    "Second Move!" Murong Qingcheng¡¯s pupil shrank. She had thrown out the attack first way before Sikong Sheng had moved his body. But because of his inhuman speed which was way faster for the human eyes to see, it was like the Sky Demon Catch had gone right through his body and onlynded on the ground behind him.

    This was the first time Sikong Sheng had performed his flying step art, which was obviously more powerful than Li Daoxuan¡¯s, and maybe even Ye Chen¡¯s.

    Off the stage...

    Ye Chen squeezed his eyes. The step art Sikong Sheng had just performed was a top rank Earth Realm step art if nothing else. It was even rare for rank 6 martial institutions to possess it, since it would be rare for them to have even four or five top rank Earth Realm martial art manuals. It would be impossible for martial institutions to have top rank Earth Realm manuals in each area, which was why Li Daoxuan¡¯s Sword Step Art was only high-rank Earth Realm martial art. Although obviously, the Sword Step Art was one of the most powerful ones among the high-rank Earth Realm flying arts.

    "The good thing is that my Separating Shadow Flying Art is also top rank Earth Realm. Otherwise, I would have been in great danger." Fortunately, Ye Chen had already trained his Flo Three Mysterious Spell to its third realm when he was at the Snake Ind, which had boosted up his Separating Shadow Art all the way to the top rank Earth Realm. However, ever since the beginning of thepetition, he had not only limited his sword intent but also his flying art, which was also one of his ace attacks.

    "Power Field Cut!"

    Murong Qingcheng umted both positive and negative Sky Demon Power Field with both of her hands. The two forces rubbed on each other, forming a huge cutting power, attacking towards Sikong Sheng.

    Sikong Sheng stood still and threw out the ace attack "Fist World" from the Mysterious Tyrant Fist Art, facing Murong Qingcheng¡¯s ace attack head on.

    Boom!

    The Power Field Cut attack had been shattered.

    "Fist Tyrant River!"

    After shattering the Power Field Cut with one punch, Sikong Sheng threw out another punch. It had surprisingly broken open Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Power Field, which had never happened in the wholepetition.

    Sikong Sheng stood still, and then threw out the ace attack "Fist Froze River" from his Mysterious Tyrant Punch Art, facing Murong Qingcheng¡¯s iing ace attack.

    Boom!

    Naturally, Murong Qingcheng had lost the battle.

    After devouring Murong Qingcheng¡¯s dragon fountain Qi, Sikong Sheng¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow had grown to twenty-six and a half meters, which was only half a meter away from twenty-seven meters.

    "I am afraid that no one can beat Sikong Sheng. No, no one can even make him use all of his power. Even Murong Qingchen¡¯s Sky Demon Great Art had been shattered with only one punch."

    "In thest Hidden Dragon Rank, Yan Chihuo could still battle against Sikong Sheng for a while. But in this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank, Sikong Sheng has be way too powerful. He is already standing so high up there looking down at all the rest of the young generation, who don¡¯t even have the right to challenge him."

    "Yah, Ye Chen has simr power to Yan Chihuo, so he would not make a rightful opponent either."

    As the crowd carried on with their discussion, thepetition continued, until Ye Chen had beaten Gu Youyun, Yan Chihuo had beaten Bing Ling, and the sixty-ninth round ofpetition had finally reached an end.

    ¡­

    After one hour, the seventieth round had finally begun, and the next round would be thest round.

    The battle had not begun yet, but the audience had already boiled up. It was not about the others because in this round of battles, Ye Chen would have to face either Yan Chihuo or Sikong Sheng. No matter how the judges tried to arrange it, it would still be inevitable.

    Under that great expectation, Mo Yan had beaten Bing Ling, Lin Yun had beaten Gu Youyun. And now, it was the battle between Tuo Baku and Murong Qingcheng.

    Murong Qingcheng might not have been as powerful as Lin Yun, and even if she were, she would not be that much more powerful than he was. However, Tuo Baku could not get the upper hand in this battle at all. With Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sky Demon Catch, Tuo Baku could barely maintain his own battle pace. The attacking power of Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Power Field Cut could be ranked in the top three among the young generation, which was right below Sikong Sheng. It was even more powerful than Yan Chihuo and Li Daoxuan¡¯s ace attacks. No wonder Tuo Baku¡¯s defense could not handle it. However, even in that case, he was only wounded a little bit.

    Once Tuo Baku had lost, the crowd looked even more excited. They could not wait for the next battle.

    "The twenty-third battle, Ye Chen versus Yan Chihuo."

    The head judge stood up and announced itself.

    Booom!

    The noises from the crowd shot out into the sky, and even the tiny rain drops in the air had been blown away. It had brought up slight waves of patterns in the air, spreading out across the whole battling field.

    The ranking from the 4th ce to the 10th ce for this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition was already pretty clear, which would probably have no big changes. Only the top three ces were still unclear. To be more precisely, only the second and the third ce were not decided yet, since the champion ce had already been reserved by Sikong Sheng.

    Without a doubt, the second and third ce would be decided between Yan Chihuo and Ye Chen. Sikong Sheng was already out of the consideration, and the two were the only people who still kept an all-win record.

    Yan Chihuo was very serious about this battle. He had taken out his long de before he even stood on the stage. He wore his de around his waist as the de intent spread out the whole stadium. He then jumped up the stage.

    A blue light shed as Ye Chen flew onto the stage as well.

    Facing Yan Chihuo¡¯s aggressive de intent and aura, Ye Chen did not change his expression at all. His blue clothes and his long sword around his waist made him look extra majestic, even a little bit out of the world.

    "Before this battle, I have never expected to see you here at this stage of thepetition." The de intent on Yan Chihuo¡¯s body got stronger and stronger. There was only a very thinyer between him and the seventy percent de intent, and it looked like it was about to burst any second. However, that thinyer was not that easy to be broken. It would take a lot of understanding of the de arts, which would take more than three to five years. It would already be under the condition of having powerful warriors who had learned theplete de intent in the Fire Spirt Pce giving him great guidance.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was very calm. Yan Chihuo¡¯s de intent had obviously reached the peak of the sixty percent, which would be way more mature than the sixty percent de intent.

    "Let¡¯s fight!"

    His sword intent was like a ck horse with a broken leash. It poured out from Ye Chen¡¯s body. It was indeed also sixty percent sword intent. However, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent was even purer than Li Daoxuan¡¯s.

    "Fire Dragon Cut!"

    His de Qi had turned into a dragon as Yan Chihuo pushed his zhen Qi, throwing a horrifying de attack towards Ye Chen.

    A dark and star like sword light shed through in the sky. Before people had noticed, Ye Chen had already taken out his Star Scar Sword. Along with his sixty percent sword intent and Sky Shattering Cloud poetic perspective, it hadnded precisely on the head of that fire dragon made of de Qi. The fire sparks spilled everywhere, making it seem like a rain of fire.

    shing his body, Ye Chen ran through the fire rain and appeared in front of Yan Chihuo, stabbing his sword towards him.

    This sword attack was both sharp and contained the rxedness of traveling among nature. There was not a single impure Qi in it. It was stabbed out naturally like using his sword as a painting brush, adding a new stroke in the painting of nature.

    A lot of mentalities had beenbined into that sword attack, as if all those battles before were for nothing. Furthermore, this sword had still not been able tobine all of the new discoveries together because there was not enough time for him. But Ye Chen believed that there would be more than just him who had learned something more about the others and himself, but they would need even more time to figure it all out and add it to their own martial arts.

    "What?"

    Ever since the beginning of the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, this was the first time for Yan Chihuo to be in a disadvantageous position. Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack had given him the feeling of not able to stop it at all. That sword art poetic perspective was so smooth and wless that even Yan Chihuo did not really know how to fight back; he was on the edge of freaking out. Until this second, he had finally realized the scariness of Ye Chen, and how well-trained his sword arts were. Comparing Li Daoxuan with him would make the former look like a child.

 Chapter 282: Poetic Perspective of Clouds and Thunders

    Chapter 282: Poetic Perspective of Clouds and Thunders

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "Explode!"

    At that critical moment, Yan Chihuo bit his tongue. The zhen Qi inside his body was like an explosion of a volcano. He shot out while carrying that intense de intent. It was like he was trying to block out Ye Chen¡¯s fatal sword attack with his zhen Qi¡¯s exploding power.

    Shoo!

    The Star Scar Sword was slowed down a bit, but it still stabbed in. The sword light pointed right at the chest of Yan Chihuo.

    "Break it for me!"

    After gaining a bit of time, Yan Chihuo did not have the time to think and threw outva-like burning iron fist onto that sword light.

    The gold and iron crashing sound were heard as the Star Scar Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand was bent by that fist power, then bounced back suddenly while his body gently flew up into the sky and backed out. On the contrary, Yan Chihuo did not have it easy. Blood covered his left fist as a bone deep sword mark appeared. If it was not for his powerful cultivation and his top rank Earth Realm martial art Nine Twist Fire Spirit Art from the Fire Spirit Martial School, that sword attack would have cut off his left arm.

    Looking at what was happening on the battling tform, the crowd could not believe their eyes.

    "What was happening? This is way too crazy! One sword could wound Yan Chihuo this badly?"

    "Perhaps Ye Chen had not even used all of his power yet?! Just ying around?"

    In all of their minds, Ye Chen¡¯s flying art and techniques were way higher than Yan Chihuo, but his general power was definitely simr to Yan Chihuo. In some ways, Ye Chen might actually be weaker than Yan Chihuo. However, just during the start of this battle, Ye Chen had thrown everyone¡¯s idea on him away, using that inhuman sword attack to wound Yan Chihuo badly.

    There was almost fire shooting out of both of his eyes, "You have sessfully aggravated me¡­ Be prepared for my rage!"

    After a loud roar, Yan Chihuo pushed his zhen Qi to the seventh twist¡¯s realm, that burning red long de covered in me. It suddenly turned into a roaring fire dragon, attacking towards Ye Chen with the power capable of destroying the world.

    Right at this moment, Yan Chihuo had used up all of his attacking power, which was thirty percent more power than when he was facing Li Daoxuan and Lin Yun. He had pushed up even his mentality, mind and Qi.

    Seeing Yan Chihuo¡¯s new movement, Ye Chen did not look surprised. His body kept shing and shifting and easily avoided that burning attack. His Star Scar Sword then shook, and a bright sword light spread towards Yan Chihuo, who was not far away, like a wave of rain.

    Yan Chihuo sneered, "You thought that you could wound me. What a joke! I, Yan Chihuo, would never make the same mistake twice." After he had finished talking, a dark red fire wave shot out from his back, pushing his body forward at an extremely fast speed while he threw out a de attack.

    "Second Kill Gold me Cut!"

    The gold red de light tore apart the air, turning one side of the battling tform into aplete vacuum space.

    Ye Chen still looked like he was a bit of out of the world. His middle and index finger rested on the top of his sword. After a light popping sound, the de light suddenly had been shattered. It broke from within, like a piece of cloth tearing up.

    "Why do I feel like there was a hint of the Silence Ace Attack in there?"

    Li Daoxuan looked very surprised. Judging from what Ye Chen had thrown out, it had nothing to do with his Silence Ace Attack. But in his eyes, there definitely was the technique of umting sword light. It was full of leeway for bending, and had the power to break through things.

    He actually had made a great guess; Ye Chen indeed had added the art of the Silence Ace Attack, but he was still not able to do it as well as Li Daoxuan. But along with the Sky Shattering Clouds sword movement and poetic perspective, this sword was not only full of leeway, but also had the power of tearing and shattering space, which made it an upgraded version of the Sky Shattering Clouds.

    Yan Chihuo froze a little. He had never fought against Ye Chen before, so he did not know about his power. Now that they had finally fought, he knew that Ye Chen¡¯s maturity inbat and his battling experience was something that no one couldpete with. Ye Chen seemed to be able to always cause the most damage with minimal effort and cost.

    Listing Ye Chen as the biggest contestant, Yan Chihuo looked extremely serious. He pushed his Nine Twist Fire Spirit Art to its extreme, "Fire Spirit Seven Twist, Fire Battle Body!"

    Every twist of the Nine Twist Fire Spirit Art would enhance the warrior¡¯s power by a lot. The normal seventh twist¡¯s power could help him beat Li Daoxuan. Pushing the seventh twist to the high rank ¨C Fire Battle Body, which literally burnt all of his zhen Qi, his aura had further increased, soon reaching beyond its limit.

    Crack!

    The battling tform under his feet could not handle the burning heat. It cracked open with countless gaps as the burning Qi rose up in the air.

    Less than half of a blinkter, Yan Chihuo¡¯s aura and attacking power had reached a whole different level. He roared into the sky, his whole body shooting out. The burning red long de sliced through the air, dragging out a light ck light mark behind it. That light mark was not bound by gravity. It had increased the de light¡¯s speed drastically, reaching closer to light speed.

    "Fire Cloud Crack Earth Cut!"

    Under the stage, one could see the young generation who had just seen Yan Chihuo¡¯s power start to look very depressed for some reason. They had never expected Yan Chihuo would be this horrifying with his true power; it was like he was a fire demon. Lin Yun, who also had trained fire element zhen Qi, looked like a child in front of him.

    Slightly focusing himself, Ye Chen¡¯s body became blurry, turning into countlessyers of shadows and spreading out on the tform. It made it seem like frightened moths. In front of him, Yan Chihuoughed arrogantly, "Do not even bother to try. Once the Fire Cloud Crack Earth Cut had been thrown out, even Gods would be destroyed!"

    As his voice was being heard, the de light had spread out on the whole battling tform. It was just like the burning clouds in the sky, dying the whole sky red.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Shadows after shadows had been burnt into smoke, then disappearingpletely in the air.

    Everyone in the crowd could not help but gasp; the battle between Ye Chen and Yan Chihuo kept bring new surprises. In the beginning, Ye Chen had gotten the upper hand of this battle, but now it had be Yan Chihuo who had the advantageous position in this battle. It now seemed that Yan Chihuo was obviously winning the battle.

    People from the Sky Cloud Martial School looked very worried. Reaching this stage of thepetition, it would be a lie that they did not wish Ye Chen to be the first in the Hidden Dragon Rank. Once he beat Yan Chihuo, he would be able to take on Sikong Sheng. Then no matter winning or losing, it would be powerful enough news to shake the whole South Rudra Region, and bring endless luck for the Sky Cloud Martial School. However, Yan Chihuo was way too powerful. He had only started to use his true power now, which was a surprise for everyone here.

    Only Xu Jing still looked the same. Ye Chen¡¯s true power was way much more powerful than everyone¡¯s expectation ¨C this was how she always thought about Ye Chen.

    The Separating Shadow Art that had been limited to only high-rank Earth Realm by Ye Chen had been shattered, which surprised Ye Chen a little. The Separating Shadow Flying Art was different from normal flying arts, it had reached a high realm now with the help of Flo Three Mysterious Spell Art, which kept its original effect but increased its speed, making it slightly more powerful than the other flying arts with simr cultivations.

    Of course, it was still not enough for him to be shocked senseless. He backed out his body a little bit while his Sky Shattering Clouds that was pushed by the sixty percent sword intent was ready to be thrown out. He then stabbed his sword at that aggressive fire cloud.

    Whoosh!

    The Fire Cloud backed out.

    Yan Chihuo¡¯s Fire Cloud Crack Earth Cut contained the poetic perspective of Clouds and Fire while Ye Chen¡¯s Sky Shattering Cloud contained the poetic perspective of clouds and thunders, which ovepped a little bit. Showing off the poetic perspective of clouds in front of Ye Chen was basically looking for trouble.

    "What?!"

    Yan Chihuo took few steps to back out instantly, avoiding his own fire cloud attack from backfiring at him.

    The leader of the Fire Spirit Martial School¡¯s expression changedpletely. He stared at Ye Chen with all of his focus. He was very familiar with Yan Chihuo¡¯s Fire Cloud Crack Earth Cut. Its poetic perspective of clouds had reached a very high level. Adding the fire poetic perspective, they worked perfectly together, which made it even stronger than the two perspectives alone. However, after Ye Chen¡¯s one sword, Yan Chihuo¡¯s cloud poetic perspective somehow had been used by him, then attacked back at Yan Chihuo ¨C the original attacker. How could this not shock him?

    "Mortal Realm martial arts require understanding on auras but not poetic perspectives; Earth Realm martial arts require the poetic perspective to reach the peak. How could this child¡¯s poetic perspective of cloud be even more powerful than our Chihuo? How did he train it?" There were countless powerful warriors in the Fire Spirit Martial School, and many had reachedpletion on the poetic perspectives on Earth Realm martial arts. After learning from them, Yan Chihuo used his potential and talent and reached just below Sikong Sheng among the young generation. He did not really believe that someone mastered the poetic perspective better than his head disciple ¨C Yan Chihuo.

    Yan Chihuo refused to believe what just happened. He yelled: "That attack of mine was too scattered. Let¡¯s see how you are going to break this attack ¨C Fire Cloud Golden me Cut!"

    It also contained the poetic perspective of cloud and fire. The difference was that the Fire Cloud Golden me Cut was more focused. It carried the peak of sixty percent de intent, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    "So stubborn¡­ so full of yourself."

    His body was straight as his sword, as Ye Chen held his Star Scar Sword with both of his hands. The air around the sword started to twist and break down rapidly. It was like a cloud wave scrambling, and then a beam of electricity appeared, bouncing from cloud to cloud.

    Pi-pop!

    A one-meter-thick thunder light started to shine out of nowhere. It was made of sword Qi as well somehow.

    The Sky Shattering Cloud contained mainly the poetic perspective of cloud and the poetic perspective of thunder as sides. But it looked like it was led by the thunder poetic perspective. Therefore, with only a nce, it looked like it was made of solely thunder poetic perspective. But it was indeed a poetic perspective of clouds and thunder.

    The thunder shot out aggressively right at that golden red de light. The countless arm-thick electrical lights appeared, like unbearably bright snakes or spears.

    Crack!

    The de light had been shattered. Blood dripped out from the corner of Yan Chihuo¡¯s mouth as he backed out few steps. He could not believe that his ace attack waspletely useless and suppressed in front of Ye Chen. He could not ept it at all.

    After breaking Yan Chihuo¡¯s ace attack with only one sword attack, Ye Chen secretly shook his head. If it were another warrior, Yan Chihuo would probably beat him. Unfortunately, his poetic perspective of cloud was not as powerful as the realm Ye Chen had reached. It was doomed to be controlled by him, that was why his fire poetic Perspective''s power had been drastically decreased.

    The warriors¡¯ world was full ofplications; the power would only be a foundation. The more important thing was to make the ws into advantages, preventing oneself from being controlled because of them.

    ording to things Ye Chen knew now, the sping Yuan Realm warriors could only have very limited understanding of the poetic perspectives. Once one reached the Astral Reaching Realm, it would be solely focused on the poetic perspective. Without the essential poetic perspective, the warriors¡¯ power would have been affected veryrgely, unless the warrior had an excessively powerful foundation of martial arts which allowed him or her ignore the others¡¯ poetic perspectives such as the Minor Blood Demon Separating Art. It was a very special case in the Earth Realm martial arts, which had no requirement in poetic perspectives and only sought to increase the warrior¡¯s power.

    Therefore, for warriors¡¯ with a high realm, the foundation of their power was very important; theprehension ability was also very important as well. The former could help the warrior gain a bigger potential while thetter could cancel out the ws, which eventually increased the chance of the warriors winning against opponents that were more powerful than themselves.

    With both, it would make one a very powerful warrior.

    "I have not lost yet! Fire Cut!"

    After learning the peak of the sixty percent de intent, Yan Chihuo had a stronger mentality, which allowed him to stay focused instead of being influenced easily. Right then, after knowing that his poetic perspective of clouds was useless against Ye Chen, he decided to use only the poetic perspective of firebined with his ace attacks. He attacked aggressively without holding back, bringing up endless fire waves spreading out on the whole battling tform.

    "The individual poetic perspective is the hardest to learn. Your poetic perspective of fire is barely anything." The thunder explosions increased suddenly as Ye Chen threw out a sword attack, cutting open the fire wave while his body backed out, performing the Separating Shadow Art. Layer afteryer, his shadows had also covered the whole tform.

    Ting!

    Without being able to see the sword light, the burning red long de inside Yan Chihuo¡¯s hand had been blown away.

 Chapter 283: Half-Step Zhen Yuan, Seventy Percent Sword Intent

    Chapter 283: Half-Step Zhen Yuan, Seventy Percent Sword Intent

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "His sword movement¡¯s poetic perspective seems to have reached a very high level, which is almost equivalent to a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior." Once Ye Chen exposed all of his true power regarding the poetic perspective, it¡¯d be easy for a powerful Astral Reaching Realm warrior ¨C and even sping Yuan Realm warriors ¨C to discern the strength of Ye Chen¡¯s poetic perspective.

    After blowing away Yan Chihuo¡¯s long de with one sword attack, Ye Chen lightly jumped into the air andnded back on the ground.

    Ye Chen had found another route to learn his poetic perspective. The others had all learned theirs from Earth Realm martial arts while he had learned it frombining sword movements. Both of the ways had their advantages. Learning from thepleted Earth Realm martial arts would be rtively easier to master;bining sword movements would not only be hard, but it would also be easy to just simply stay stuck at a stage. However, the benefit ofbining sword movements would be that during the wholebining process, it would allow the trainer to see it clearer and understand it deeper.

    Therefore, even though Yan Chihuo had trained very powerful martial arts, he had still lost to Ye Chen in poetic perspectives.

    Awoooo!

    After beating Yan Chihuo, the dragon-shaped shadow on Ye Chen¡¯s body circled around him once before jumping onto Yan Chihuo, devouring his dragon fountain Qi.

    Twenty-five¡­twenty-six¡­twenty-six and a half!

    Yan Chihuo¡¯s dragon fountain Qi was way too rich, which made Ye Chen¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow grow all the way to twenty-six and a half meters, which was just as powerful as Sikong Sheng. But of course, there would be another battle between Sikong Sheng and Yan Chihuo. Then, Sikong Sheng¡¯s dragon-shaped shadow would grow to literally one inch to twenty-seven meters.

    "You are very powerful, but unfortunately, you will eventually lose to him." Yan Chihuo nced at Sikong Sheng, who was standing right off the stage. He made a grabbing gesture and retrieved his long de.

    Ye Chen said: "You will not have to worry about that."

    "There will be a battle between him and me¡­ You will see the power gap then."

    Actually, Yan Chihuo had been suspecting that Sikong Sheng had already reached that level now. And all the way until he saw Sikong Sheng battling Murong Qingcheng, when he threw out that limited punch which had almost broken through the light wall, Yan Chihuo had confirmed his theory.

    ¡­

    Since the judges had ced Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo and Ye Chen in thest two rounds. It had led to the result that Yan Chihuo would not only have to battle with Ye Chen, but he would still have to battle with Shikong Sheng because he had lost to Ye Chen.

    However, the judges had already been prepared for this. They let Yan Chihuo, who was not really wounded, rest for half an hour before cing him in the next battle.

    On the battling tform¡­

    Yan Chihuo, who had just lost to Ye Chen, held his long de. Burning me covered his whole body, his aura looking extremely powerful. He had undoubtedly pushed his Nine Twist Fire Spirit Art to its seventh twist ¨C Red me Battle Body level.

    "I know that you have already reached that level, but I will still try my best." With a swing of his long de, the ground cracked up with a deep gap.

    Sikong Sheng¡¯s brows flicked a little bit, "A lot of people should already figure it out by now. I did not expect you, a sping Yuan Realm warrior, to see it already."

    Yan Chihuo said, "I am already not far away from that level. Otherwise, I would not be able to see it either."

    "Oh yeah? Then we shall see."

    "Fire Cloud Crack Earth Cut!"

    Facing Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo did not dare to underestimate him even the slightest bit. One of his top two ace attacks - the Fire Cloud Crack Earth Cut ¨C was thrown out towards his opponent.

    "Fist Tyrant River!"

    Sikong Sheng took out his right hand from his back. His fist had then been thrown out along with that creepy vibe.

    Boom!

    His fist power was like a dragon flying across the ocean. Its unstoppable power had broken right through that fire cloud de light, attacking right at Yan Chihuo.

    Among all of Yan Chihuo¡¯s ace attacks, the Second Golden me Cut was the fastest. After throwing out that de attack, a golden light shed once in the air, shing with that fist power.

    "Fist Froze River!"

    Sikong Sheng took light steps, floating towards Yan Chihuo as he threw out another punch.

    BOOOM!

    All of the space around Yan Chihuo had been restricted, as if he was trapped in a cage. Even the fire element zhen Qi around him seemed to be running back into his body. He yelled as the Red me Battle Body exploded;, the me then umted and solidified. It carried on burning and burning, and after it had burned out the air, it had burnt out the part that had been restrained. The second ace attack ¨C the Fire Cloud Golden me Cut ¨C had been thrown out as well.

    Sikong Sheng¡¯s battling power was very stable. After throwing out that punch, the powerful fist power had not only broken down Yan Chihuo¡¯s de light, it had also blown him away. The surprising power had made most of the people widen their eyes, since Yan Chihuo was ranked second in thest Hidden Dragon Rank after all. He would be ranked the third ce again this year as well. However, he could not even handle two punches of Sikong Sheng. People could not help but wonder exactly how powerful Sikong Sheng was.

    All of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors had a pretty good idea, but they were still shocked when they saw what had happened.

    "He is way too powerful. He is also a young warrior, but how can he be so powerful?! There is no way that Ye Chen can be his opponent." Everyone from the Sky Cloud Martial School was looking at each other without knowing what to say.

    The headmaster of the Sky Cloud Martial School forced augh as he said, "Ye Chen was able to be ranked the second, which has already reached way beyond our expectation. There is no need to wish for the champion ce."

    Luo Xinglie nodded, "I think Sikong Shang has reached the level of producing zhen yuan."

    "Wha..." Everyone was shocked once again, and no one said another word.

    Yan Chihuo tottered tond on the ground as an enlightened expression appeared on his face, "This should be really close to your real power, right?"

    Sikong Sheng said lightly: "Unfortunately, you will not have the chance to see it."

    "Yan, none of us will have a chance to see it. However, once I reach that level, then we will see who will win the battle."

    Putting his long de back in its scabbard, Yan Chihuo walked down the stage. After losing to both Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng, his ranking was already settled ¨C No.3 of this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank.

    As he stepped off the stage, Yan Chihuo nced at Ye Chen. It was like he was saying "You saw it now. Without reaching that level, you will never be his opponent."

    Ye Chen looked still the same, ignoring itpletely.

    "Huh! I see you have saved something as well. But no matter how many ace attacks you have saved, it will be useless." Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s expression, Yan Chihuo had guessed that Ye Chen had probably left a little bit of power up his sleeve. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful hisst attack was, it would still be useless if Ye Chen¡¯s power was not at Sikong Sheng¡¯s level. The battle between geniuses would not be easy, it would be almost impossible to win as the weaker one.

    There had been nine young top warriors on that tform before for the seventieth round, and only Li Daoxuan had not gotten on that stage yet. After the battle between Yan Chihuo and Sikong Sheng, Lin Yun and Li Daoxuan, who had already battled before, started battling again. It would be thest battle for Lin Yun, and it was the eighth battle for Li Daoxuan. The reason that the arrangement of thepetition was a bit messed up was because the judges purposely ced Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo and Ye Chen in thest two battles.

    The two had exchanged hundreds of attacks, after which Li Daoxuan had beaten Lin Yun.

    After resting for an hour, the seventy-first round had begun amidst everyone¡¯s excitement.

    In the seventieth round, all the top young warriors had had six battles. Therefore, there would only be four battles in the seventy-first round; between Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng, Li Daoxuan and Bing Ling, Murong Qingcheng and Gu Youyun, Tuo Baku and Mo Yan. As for Yan Chihuo and Lin Yun, they had been through nine battles and fought against nine other top young warriors. Therefore, they would not be in this round ofpetition.

    First, it was Murong Qingcheng beating Gu Youyun. Then, Tuo Baky had beaten Mo Yan once again, in the eliminating round where they had met before. After that, Li Daoxuan had also beaten Bing Ling.

    Eventually, there was only one battle left. It was indeed the battle between Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng.

    Ye Chen, thergest dark horse in this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, he had won against every single opponent he had encountered so far without exception. The most attention attracting part was that his power had continued to increase, and it seemed like he was still hiding some power. In thest battle, he had even beaten the "Fire Spirit Prince" Yan Chihuo, against everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Sikong Sheng, ranked second in his first Hidden Dragon Rank and the champion of thest Hidden Dragon rank, the king-level warrior among the young generation in the South Rudra Region, had beaten Yan Chihuo with only two attacks. A lot of people had suspected that Sikong Sheng¡¯s real power was way more than that. No one really knew what hisst ace attack would be.

    This battle would not only be thest battle between the top young warriors, but it would also be thest battle in the seventy-first round ofpetition. All eyes were on them, and even the air seemed to have been frozen.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen got onto the tform first, the long sword tied around his waist.

    Sikong Sheng sneered a little and took a step, appearing right in front of Ye Chen. His horrifyingly powerful flying art had caused a lot of people gasping.

    "Your power is quite impressive, and even Yan Chihuo had lost to you. But, the second ce will always be the second ce¡­ It will not change." Sikong Sheng stood there with his hands behind his back. There was a look on his face like he was looking down on the world, along with a simr aura spreading out through the light wall.

    "What a powerful aura?! Is Sikong Sheng ready to use his real power now?" Everyone was shocked once again.

    Taking on the attack of that powerful aura, Ye Chen¡¯s blue robe danced in the air, and so did his long ck hair. His dark star-like eyes had a calm out-of-the-world look. He was so pure and calm, like a top sword artist standing on the cliff¡­ Nothing seemed to be able to influence him.

    He said lightly, "Until the veryst second, no one would be able to tell the result."

    "Do you still think that now?"

    Sikong Sheng did not argue. He took both of his hands from his back and his body shook. That horrifying zhen Qi shot out into the sky, visibly spreading out the whole stadium. Dots of broken light had also appeared out of nowhere around Sikong Sheng. They were like diamonds and crystals, extremely condensed and pure.

    "This is ¡­ zhen yuan!"

    "No, it is half-step zhen yuan. Sikong Sheng has already started to extract zhen yuan. No wonder he was so powerful. Once using the half-step zhen yuan, no one below the Astral Realm couldpete with him."

    "I have finally figured it out. Before, Sikong Sheng had liquefied his half-step zhen yuan into zhen Qi when he was battling. That was why no one knew about his true power."

    "Indeed. Zhen yuan is unable to be liquefied, but half-step zhen yuan can. Sikong Sheng had tried to hide his power so hard. Ye Chen is definitely not his rightful opponent. No, even ten Ye Chen would not be enough. The top warrior among the young generation has mastered half-step zhen yuan, he could probably take on an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. He might even be able to kill one."

    Once Sikong Sheng had performed his half-step zhen yuan, everyone thought Ye Chen would have no chance of winning, including everyone from the Sky Cloud Martial School and the leader of the South Rudra Martial School Long Biyun. People from the Purple Sun Martial School even looked extra happy about it. Ye Chen winning against Yan Chihuo had pissed them off quite badly, and it would be uneptable for Ye Chen to take the champion ce. The good thing was that Sikong Sheng was still there, and now there was zero chance for Ye Chen to be the winner of this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank.

    "Do you think you can win against me now?" All the half-step zhen yuan boiled up inside his body as Sikong Sheng¡¯s aura kept increasing. It was like there would be no end. It attacked towards Ye Chen aggressively, wave after wave without an end.

    Ye Chen lifted up his eyelids as a shockingly bright light appeared from his eyes. He said word by word, "I have said, until thest minute, no one can tell the true result."

    The second Ye Chen finished talking, the air around his ears started to make a buzzing sound; it was like the air had been stabbed through. People could sense that a great sword was about to shoot out of the scabbard and y the whole world. The next second, an extremely horrifying sword intent appeared out of nowhere, melting through the air. The sealing light wall seemed to be shaking; it was an existence that was more powerful than the sixty percent sword intent.

    The seventy percent sword intent exploded, metaphorically blowing away the minds of everyone who was present.

 Chapter 284: The Epic Battle

    Chapter 284: The Epic Battle

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    All of a sudden, the battling tform had be so quiet that even a needle dropping on the ground would be heard. After about three blinks¡¯ time, the noise from the crowd exploded again.

    "This is¡­ seven¡­seventy percent sword intent, right?!"

    "Although seventy percent sword intent is only ten percent higher than the sixty percent sword intent, it has already reached the upper realm of the sword intent while the sixty percent was only a lower realm. The difference is huge as two different worlds¡­ It is like the difference between a senior warrior and a junior warrior."

    "How crazy and unbelievable! Ye Chen¡¯s final reveal was indeed his seventy percent sword intent. Even among the Astral Reaching Realm warriors, there is rarely anyone who has mastered it!"

    Everyone was so shocked that they could not believe their eyes.

    Sitting in the front row of the audience seating, the Astral Reaching Realm warrior who hadpeted against Ye Chen in the auction for that Sword-shaped nt Song Yan froze a little. He remembered that Ye Chen was only at fifty percent back then. Perhaps, he had increased to twenty percent with two sword-shaped nts?! But he didn¡¯t think it was even possible.

    The Sword-shaped nt had indeed contained the Battle King¡¯s sword intent, but it would be almost impossible to increase sword intent with only that. If one out of ten people managed to do so, it would be only because of his or her luck. Not to even mention increasing twenty percent sword intent at once, especially considering the huge gap between the sixty percent and the seventy percent. Once one reached the upper realm of sword intent, it meant that the sword artist had already aplished a lot.

    After Song Yan bought that one sword-shaped nt from Ye Chen, it had also helped him figure out something. However, his sword intent was still the same at ny percent.

    Regardless, wanting to increase sword intent, the sword artist would have to have a deep understanding of the art of swords. Otherwise, even the guidance from a Life and Death Realm warrior would not help.

    "What a rare genius! You can barely see someone like him in decades." Song Yan took a deep breath, his eyes losing focus into the distance.

    The second Ye Chen released his seventy percent sword intent, Li Daoxuan finally realized why he had the hunch from before. It turned out that Ye Chen was indeed a rightful warrior for Sikong Sheng. And now, he was only starting to get serious.

    "The upper realm of the sword intent¡­ he is indeed horrifyingly powerful."

    Li Daoxuan made aparison and realized that the sixty percent sword intent was almost like nothing in front of the seventy percent sword intent. It would be suppressed and controlled with no chance of fighting back.

    As for Yan Chihuo, he had almost bitten his tongue. He had never expected that Ye Chen¡¯s hidden ace card was his seventy percent sword intent. Sword intent was just like the de intent, it would only get harder and harder as it progressed. Meanwhile, each slight progress would mean a tremendous increase in power. The seventy percent sword intent was indeed the upper realm of the sword intent. If Ye Chen had revealed his seventy percent sword intent before when they were battling, his peak of sixty percent sword intent would not only fail to fight against it, he would have been controlledpletely and would only be able to use eighty percent of his true power.

    "No way! How can his sword intent be this powerful?!" The leader of the Purple Sun Martial School tightened his fists. The more powerful Ye Chen got, the bigger a threat he would be for the Purple Sun Martial School. With time, once Ye Chen reached the Astral Reaching Realm, even the Great Master would not be able to handle him, which would be thest thing they wanted to see.

    The headmaster of the Purple Sun Martial School sneered, "Sikong Sheng is not someone that is weak. Half-step zhen yuan has increased his battling power drastically¡­ He is perfectly capable of taking on an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. However, this Ye Chen should definitely be eliminated. Once the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition is finished, we should take him out once there is an opportunity¡­ no matter how bad the consequences end up being."

    "Indeed, this guy should not be left unattended. Otherwise, there will never be a day for the Purple Sun Martial School to reach the top."

    "Kill!"

    All the people from the Purple Sun Martial School had a killing vibe and a scary expression on their faces.

    Over at the judges¡¯ seats, thirteen judges gasped at the same time.

    "I thought that Sikong Sheng was winning for sure. Now, the champion ce of the Hidden Dragon Rank is uncertain again." A judge said emotionally.

    The old group three judge who had seen all of Ye Chen¡¯s wins nodded, "He is not even eighteen years old. Seventy percent sword intent, he has definitely broken the records for the past decades in the whole South Rudra Region. Calling him the rare sword art genius of the whole South Rudra Region for the past decade is not really an exaggeration."

    "It is still pretty hard to tell the result." The head judge said, "ording to the martial arts¡¯ rank, it would take a different amount of time to extract zhen yuan. For mid rank Earth Realm martial arts, it would take the trainers eight times to convert the zhen qin into zhen yuan. The high-rank Earth Realm art would need four times while the top rank Earth Realm would need two. Sikong Sheng has already extracted once, which makes him still in the half-step zhen yuan level. Although it would not be as powerful as the real zhen yuan, burning zhen yuan would give him more battling power. Its quality would be way better than normal zhen qi. The battling power it brings would be more than twice of its original level. For Ye Chen to win against Sikong Sheng, it would take him more than seventy percent sword intent."

    Extracting zhen yuan was a hard process, and it would take a long time as well. Even if one were a martial genius, he would not be able to do so in a short time. However, once extracted, his power would increase rapidly.

    Ye Chen felt better after unleashing his seventy percent sword intent. Earlier, he had limited his sword intent, which resulted in him feeling restricted while battling. Ye Chen believed that a Ye Chen who had only learned the sixty percent sword intent would definitely be able to beat him with a limited sixty percent sword intent. That was because the former was battling in the mostfortable way while thetter put on locks to restrain himself on purpose.

    That pure and horrifying sword intent spread out in the air. Once Sikong Sheng¡¯s tornado-like aura reached in, it was shattered into nothingness by the sword intent. Right now, Ye Chen was like a God warrior appearing out of nowhere, telling the mortals what ¡®a sharp and unstoppable power¡¯ was.

    Pop!

    Sikong Sheng could vaguely hear his aura being popped open. His slightly raised up eyelids had finally been let down. He looked right at Ye Chen, "Very well¡­ I thought it was going to be an easy battle. You now are qualified for me to be serious. But of course¡­ it would only be limited to that."

    Sikong Sheng stopped spreading out his aura called back some of it. His not-so-big body seemed like a mountain, a peak that no one could reach.

    The Star Scar Sword started to vibrate under the influence of the sword intent. It looked like it was about to shoot out of the scabbard by itself, destroying everything in front of it. Ye Chen started to talk without any unnecessary emotions, "Needless to say more, let¡¯s fight!"

    Once he said the word "fight", Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent turned even sharper. Everyone almost saw an unreal great sword in the air above Ye Chen. It seemed like once he decided, he would be able to kill whoever he wanted to kill. A lot of young women who had seen this could not help but have their hearts beat fast, their faces turning extremely red.

    "I will remind you once again, with the help of the half-step zhen yuan, my Mysterious Sky Tyrant Fist art is able to bring out my true power."

    Resting both of his hands on the sides of his body, Sikong Sheng took a step forward. That deep like ocean aura exploded again, looking down at everyone present.

    "Sikong Sheng is about to attack. This should probably be the first time he uses his true power."

    All of the young warriors sitting down the stage could not help but have their heartbeats raised. Their mouths felt dry, yet they continued to stare at the two people on the stage without blinking, fearing to miss anything.

    Once his aura had been exploded to its limit, Sikong Sheng yelled, "Take my punch ¨C Fist Froze River!"

    Boom!

    The whole battling tform suddenly shook, and tiny cracks appeared out of nowhere. The next second, the space that Ye Chen was in suddenly started to tighten up and then break down. It turned into a natural cage, locking Ye Chen in. Meanwhile, that unstoppable fist power along with that horrifying aura had attacked out as well.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    After that punch had been thrown out, a huge gap suddenly appeared on that battling tform, which had not been damaged much after all those countless battles. The brutal Qi had made everyone watching feel a chill in their spines.

    Chin!

    Ye Chen took out his Star Scar Sword with his right hand all of a sudden, and finally, the seventy percent sword intent had got its container. Its frightening sharpness was iputable. The sword intent right now was its most powerful state, as it could not be fully performed before the sword artist took out his or her sword.

    "The Sky Shattering Cloud!"

    A half meter thick electrical light shot out furiously. It was not bound by the space, and had also extracted the yuan Qi of thunder and clouds. Itnded heavily on the fist power while everyone watched with their mouths wide open.

    Boom!

    The air exploded, as that horrifying sting power formed a visible, sparkly and creepy power. Even that sealing light wall could barely handle the shing two power as it expanded towards outside, reaching its limit. Along with the popping sounds, countless tiny tears appeared on the light wall. The power and the rest of the sword Qi rushed out through the tears like countless arm-thick light columns. ncing over, the whole tform was like a glowing hedgehog.

    The sealing light wall had been stabbed through!

    Everyone was shocked!

    "Be careful!"

    The battling tform was surrounded by deep cliffs, and in front of the cliffs was where the young warriors were standing. Seeing all that Qi power and sword Qi shooting at them, all of them gasped as they performed their ace attacks to protect themselves and then back out to a very far distance.

    "How horrifying! The after wave of the Qi power alone had pushed us to use our ace attacks." The young generation could sense the power gap between them and those two on the stage, and they could not help but get more and more shocked.

    Murong Qingcheng gently pushed away from the iing attack of that Qi power as she continued to stare at the two on the stage without blinking. To be more urate, she was focused on Ye Chen the whole time ¨C the person who continued to impress everyone.

    Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng had coincidentally both backed out dozens of meters away. That exchange of attacks was definitely their ways of seeing their opponents¡¯ level, and these were definitely not their best attacks.

    "Half-step zhen yuan, it is indeed impressive." It was Ye Chen¡¯s first time sensing such huge pressure. He knew that if he did not use everything he had got, he would really lose. The top warrior in the whole South Rudra Region was not just a mere title.

    "Seventy percent sword intent, the poetic perspective of clouds and thunder!" Sikong Sheng looked very surprised. After Ye Chen exposed his seventy percent sword intent and had his martial art poetic perspective raised all the way up to a whole new level, Sikong Sheng knew that he could not underestimate his opponent. He straightened his sleeves and said without emotions, "Being able to block out this punch, it proves that you indeed have the power to fight against me. However, it was only a test attack. You should watch out for the following punch."

    Fist Froze River had the effect of restricting spaces, so its attacking power was rtively not as powerful. Sikong Sheng knew that instead of trying to restrain his opponent, he might as well use his extreme power to suppress him.

    "That sword attack was also only a test attack. The Sky Shattering Cloud has more power than this!" For this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, Ye Chen had prepared a lot. As far as the ace attacks alone were considered, he had prepared more than three of them. However, he wanted to save two of the three unless it was necessary.

    "This was only a test attack?!"

    "No way!"

    The first exchange of attacks just now had already shocked everyone. And now, hearing them saying it was only a test attack had totally stunned everyone in the stadium.

 Chapter 285: The Sky Shattering Cloud with the Immortal Mentality

    Chapter 285: The Sky Shattering Cloud with the Immortal Mentality

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "Indeed, as I expected. The two had already reached beyond our level way before." Before the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition had even begun, Tuo Baku had guessed that Sikong Sheng and Ye Chen were the two most unpredictable people with his wild hunch. Now, his guess had been confirmed. Sikong Sheng¡¯sst revealed ace power was his half-step zhen yuan while it was the seventy percent sword intent for Ye Chen. No one among the whole young generation could threaten them.

    On the battling tform¡­

    Ye Chen held his Star Scar Sword while he pushed his zhen Qi, turning in at extremely fast speed. The sharp sword intent and aura kept on rising up, preparing for his next powerful sword attack. In front of him, Sikong Sheng had also started to prepare his ace attacks. His fist aura was extremely rich, turning into a brutal poetic perspective.

    The two stopped testing, focusing on battling with full attention.

    Boom!

    It was almost at the same time that the two threw an attack at each other.

    "Sky Shattering Clouds, Five Movement Combo!" Ye Chen¡¯s pupils had almost been dyed a bright blue; it was the color of thunder. His body was traveling at an extremely fast speed, his Star Scar Sword in his hand seemingly turning into lightning and shooting out. Within that aggressiveness, there was still a hint of rxedness.

    "Fist Tyrant River!" Sikong Sheng looked very serious. He had thrown out an ace attack, and his strong fist aura punctured through the air in front of him instantly.

    Boom!

    The thunder-like sword light shed with that aggressive fist power. The whole battling tform started to shake. All of the small rocks on the ground floated up into the air and just stayed there creepily. The next second, the air started to vibrate like boiling water. The brutal Qi power suddenly exploded, spreading out in all directions.

    Ye Chen could not stop his body and had been blown hundreds of meters away.

    "What a highly condensed fist power!" Ye Chen pushed down his boiling Qi and blood. Although that sword attack was still his Sky Shattering Cloud, it wasbined with five different Sky Cloud sword movements, which were more than two times more powerful than the Sky Shattering Clouds that hadbined four sword movements. The past few days had enlightened him and made him learn a lot.

    However, Sikong Sheng¡¯s fist power was even more brutal. It hadpletely been united. With the power of that one fist attack, it was enough to shake the whole world. Even Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent and his poetic perspective of thunder and clouds had been shattered.

    "His Mysterious Sky Tyrant Fist art would, unfortunately, be the most frightening top rank Earth Realm fist art. Both its movement and poetic perspective are the best of the best. I am slightly losing in terms of the ranking of my martial arts." Althoughbining sword movements could make him very powerful and fast, it would not be a long term n after all. In order to have more power, he would have to go search for a top rank Earth Realm sword art to train. But the high-rank Earth Realm martial arts would be helpful as well.

    "However, my poetic perspective of thunder and clouds is not at a normal level as well. Combined with my seventy percent sword intent, its exploding power is definitely one of the best."

    Ye Chen let out a breath, looking at Sikong Sheng who was standing in front of him.

    After the Qi power had exploded, Sikong Sheng had backed out dozens of meters less than Ye Chen. However, he was also having a rough time as well right now. That thunder-like sword had such a powerful exploding power. It had released a huge amount of power in such a short time, which took a longer time for his fist power to shatter.

    The reason he was able to back out dozens of meters less was that Sikong Sheng¡¯s fundamental power was more stable than Ye Chen. His cultivation, quality and quantity of zhen Qi were all more powerful than Ye Chen, which was his biggest advantage and Ye Chen¡¯srgest disadvantage.

    "Good, great! In thest three years, you are the first person to have made me back out. You should be proud of yourself." Lifting his eyes, Sikong Sheng¡¯s eyes were extremely bright and crystal clear. One could see that powerful confidence in them, "However, from now on, I will not hold back anymore. You should prepare to get horribly wounded."

    "Bring it on. No need to say more." Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent had been umted, and was getting sharper and sharper. All of the air around him started to vibrate like crazy.

    In fact, up until now, he had never really unleashed his seventy percent sword intent before, because his seventy percent sword intent was different from the others. From the two strings of sword intent he had gotten from the Battle King, he had learned the anti-decaying secret. After months of umtion, his sword intent could finallyst for about five blinks of an eye in the real world, which was a very scary progress, knowing that the other¡¯spleted sword intent did not even have this effect.

    Shoo!

    Moving his body instantly, Sikong Sheng was about to get close to Ye Chen and give him a fatal attack.

    "My flying art is not weaker than yours!"

    The wind blew and Ye Chen¡¯s shadow disappeared into the air like a pile of ck smoke. Seeing that, Sikong Sheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. In his eyes, there was no longer Ye Chen¡¯s figure anywhere. He was a bit surprised at the fact that Ye Chen had also trained the top rank Earth Realm flying art, which seemed to contain some special kind of an effect as well. His whole body had changed into shadows.

    "In that case, take my Fist Broke River attack!" Stopping his body, Sikong Sheng locked onto Ye Chen¡¯s body once again, throwing a punch right at him.

    "Sky Shattering Clouds ¨C No Decay!"

    Pouring all of the immortal mentality from the sword intent into the sword movement, Ye Chen held the Star Scar Sword with both of his hands, throwing a dark blue thunder light towards Sikong Sheng. That thunder light was like a waterfall, and the power within it kept pouring out.

    Crack! Crack!

    Something weird happened. Sikong Sheng¡¯s fist power was extremely condensed and had the power to look down on all beings. However, no matter how aggressive and brutal it was, it was still unable to shatter the thunder light that was made of the sword Qi. It looked like the thunder light had the power to repair itself; it kept absorbing the power from the air.

    In the blink of an eye, the fist power and the sword Qi exploded at the same time. They then twisted and started tobine together, creating a horrifying Qi tornado that spread out across the whole stadium.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen¡¯s back crashed into the sealing light wall. He could taste the sweetness as blood dripped out from the corner of his mouth.

    His protective zhen Qi was still slightly too weak after all; it was unable to block out all of the after wave from the fist power. Added with that sting power from the Qi tornado, he was slightly wounded.

    Shoo!

    After backing out for almost hundreds of meters, Sikong Sheng¡¯s confident expression had frozen on his face. From the Qi tornado, a small string of sword Qi shot out, slicing right past his left arm and bringing up a bit of blood.

    Such a horrifying Qi tornado had still notpletely shattered the sword Qi, leaving that little bit to attack Sikong Sheng.

    Scary!

    What kind of a sword qi was this?

    All of the audience present gasped one after another. All of the young warriors werepletely shocked. That intensity of the battle hadpletely reached out of their expectations, and even imagination. The sealing light wall looked like a broken balloon, Qi power shooting from it continuously; it looked like it was about to break any second.

    "Sikong Sheng has been stroked by the sword Qi."

    "Ye Chen¡¯s seventy percent sword intent is way too powerful than the normal seventy percent sword intent. It seems to be almost impossible to shatter within a short amount of time. Otherwise, Sikong Sheng would not have gotten hurt."

    In the beginning, although Ye Chen had unleashed his horrifying seventy percent sword intent, not many people thought he had got a chance, even including the thirteen judges. However, after they exchanged a couple of attacks, Ye Chen had not been bumped to a disadvantageous position, and was still fighting against Sikong Sheng on the same level.

    Right now, Ye Chen had crashed into the sealing light wall and got slightly wounded, but Sikong Sheng had also been scratched by the sword Qi. His unwounded record fromst Hidden Dragon Rankpetition had been halted.

    "Is this still the young generation? Even warriors who have just reached the Astral Reaching Realm are not this powerful!"

    "The epic battle between the top young warriors... I think it would be extremely hard for people to outdone this battle. Maybe it would be impossible even in the next hundreds of years."

    "Indeed. Their battle is almost like the battle between normal Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors. It would be hard to see one in one thousand years. I cannot imagine what would happen once they reach the Astral Reaching Realm."

    Everyone was still in shock. Up until now, the battle had already reached beyond their imagination. No one knew what would happen next.

    "Ye Chen!" Ji Xueyan could feel his heartbeat going very fast. It felt like it was about to bounce out of her mouth. She could only see Ye Chen, who had blood dripping out of his mouth.

    Xu Jing and Murong Qingcheng were also focused on him.

    "Damn, how is this possible?" The leader of the Purple Sun Martial School Tu Chongshan gasped, and soon lost his calm. He had never thought that there was anyone could fight against Sikong Sheng like this. He thought once Sikong Sheng got serious, Ye Chen would lose instantly.

    "How scary! He is definitely a monster. Right now, he already has the power to threaten an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior." A lot of the core masters of the Purple Sun Marital School exchanged a look containing a rich worry and an undisguisable killing intent.

    Tu Chongshan tried his best to control his emotion, and announced word by word in his head. ¡®Regardless of what happens, you are going to die. Enjoy yourst moment!¡¯

    "What an odd sword Qi! It seemed so hard that it was almost indestructible." Sikong Sheng stopped the bleeding vein in his left arm as he looked at Ye Chen, who was standing hundreds of meters¡¯ away.

    Even though he had the protection of his half-step zhen yuan, under that almost indestructible sword Qi, his zhen yuanyer still got stabbed through. If it was not for his extra fast reflexes, that sword Qi would have gone all the way through his left arm instead of just scratching past it. It was quite a close call indeed.

    "The immortal mentality is indeed impressive. Within five blinks of an eye, the sword Qi seemed to be very hard to destroypletely. Some sword Qi could survive andplete the attack after all." Ye Chen was a bit surprised himself. Ever since he had mastered the seventy percent sword intent, he had not got a chance to fight with someone with all of his power, so he never got a chance to figure out what the immortal mentality could actually do. Now, with this battle, he had a better understanding of himself. Meanwhile, he could not help but be shocked at how powerful the Battle King was. It was a tiny piece of sword intent from five hundred years ago. Imagine how much immortal mentality it actually contained back in the days.

    "From now one, you will not have another chance like that." Sikong Sheng looked extra cold as he said that. His body shed, moving extremely fast towards Ye Chen, as if the distance meant nothing to him.

    Ye Chen performed his Separating Shadow Art to increase the distance between them. It was not the time for him to use his Lone Peak Kill yet. In fact, he did not really know at this point if his Lone Peak Kill would work like it should anymore. Sikong Sheng had also surprised him with his half-step zhen yuan. It had drastically lowered the possibility of him winning with a one kill attack.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there wasn¡¯t anyone really on that huge battling tform. There were only piles of ck smokes and shing shadows.

    The former was from Ye Chen¡¯s Separating Shadow Flying Art. When it was pushed to its limit, the ck shadow would turn into smoke. On the other hand, thetter was from Sikong Sheng¡¯s Second Move Step Art; because of its inhuman fast speed, his body would only appear once after a certain amount of time. It was almost impossible to predict his movement.

    "Lose!"

    All of a sudden, Sikong Sheng shed twice, appearing not too far from Ye Chen, throwing a punch right at him.

    "Danger!"

    Ye Chen turned into another pile of ck smoke, disappearing in the wind.

    Pop!

    Missing the target, that fist power carried on stabbing right through the sealing light wall, leaving a huge irreparable hole.

    "No way! The sealing light wall was¡­ stabbed through." Before, the sealing light wall had been stabbed through by thebined Qi power from the two. Furthermore, it was only a small tear. Right now, with Sikong Sheng¡¯s one punch, the seal light wall had been punched right through, which had tremendously shocked everyone. They knew this meant that Sikong Sheng¡¯s full power punch could already stab through an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior¡¯s protective zhen yuanyer.

 Chapter 286: The Kill Heart Attack

    Chapter 286: The Kill Heart Attack

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "The Lone Peak Kill!"

    Sikong Sheng threw out a punch, and in that time gap, Ye Chen seized his opportunity. He turned his body and stabbed right back at Sikong Sheng. His immortal mentality wasbined with his seventy percent sword intent, as the ultimate killing poetic perspective spread out in the whole stadium, covering all of the space within a ten-meter radius from Sikong Sheng.

    Sikong Sheng knew that he was put in a bad spot. He broke through the ultimate killing poetic perspective with force and shifted instantly to meters away.

    Pooh!

    A straight sword Qi shot right through the sealing light wall behind Sikong Sheng.

    All of the sping Yuan Realm warriors watching the battle felt their mouths getting dry.

    The two¡¯s attacking power was unbelievably powerful. One had blown through the sealing light wall, and the other had also stabbed right through. If the two attacks hadnded on a sping Yuan Realm warrior, no one could survive. Even normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be able to handle this power.

    "Another unstoppable sword Qi." Sikong Sheng looked extremely serious. If it were not for his half-step zhen yuan and his extremely powerful mindset, that sword attack could have seriously wounded him.

    The two had thrown out another attack as they continued to battle intensively. Sikong Sheng used his Second Step Art, which helped him track Ye Chen¡¯s movements, and then threw out his most aggressive attacks. Ye Chen used his Separating Shadow Art¡¯s extremely powerful avoiding skill to dodge all of those attacks. And when he found the right opportunity, he would throw back extremely powerful attacks as well. All of the audience could only hear horrifying exploding sounds, then see the sealing light wall being stabbed through again and again.

    Paw!

    This time, the sealing light wall was torn apart immediately. The fist power and the sword Qi hadbined together, attacking right at the young generation who was watching from the other side of the deep cliff. It turned out that Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng did not like the idea of not being able to win against each other, so they had thrown out one of their most powerful attacks.

    The head judge frowned. His body shifted, crossing hundreds of meters¡¯ distance and appearing in front of those iing attacks. He reached out to block the attacks before the horrifying Qi powernded on the members of the young generations.

    Although thebined Qi power was extremely powerful and aggressive, the head judge was a powerful Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior. His casual hand wave could break down a huge mountain, so the Qi power was nothing for him.

    After shattering the Qi power, the head judge turned to say, "Stand back."

    Hearing him, the young warriors did not dare to take any chances and kept backing out. Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng¡¯s attacks individually could kill them, not to mention thebined power.

    "Sky Shattering Clouds with Immortal Mentality!"

    After getting used to Sikong Sheng¡¯s Second Step Art and his traveling distance, Ye Chen showed up next to Sikong Sheng in advance. He changed to holding his sword with only one hand, stabbing it out at an even faster speed.

    The thunder roared, attacking right at Sikong Sheng at an awkward angle.

    "Oh! You had calcted that I would appear there in advance. Too bad, my Second Step Art allows me to shift in midair." His feet had notnded on the ground yet when Sikong Sheng¡¯s body shifted again,nding back where he was standing before.

    Sssss¡­

    The sealing light wall had been torn apart. The thunder light sword Qi shoot out towards the audience, and was then caught by a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    Once Sikong Shengnded back on the ground, he threw out an attack towards Ye Chen as well.

    Boom!

    The sealing light wall on the other side had been blown through as well. As for Ye Chen, he had already started to perform his Separating Shadow Art when he realized he had missed Sikong Sheng, which allowed him to avoid that iing attack on time as well.

    Sikong Sheng had already prepared for it, aiming for the ce where Ye Chen had escaped to. He bent his spine and tightened his left fist, throwing it out on the tform.

    "Fist Mountain and Ocean!"

    The unbearably powerful fist power spread out like an ocean or mountain range with different shapes. It attacked towards Ye Chen, locking down on the potential ces that Ye Chen might escape to.

    Ye Chen knew that there would be no ces for him to back out to. He held his Star Scar Sword with both of his hands and threw out an attack into the sky.

    The ocean raised up, the mountain copsed. Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack had instantly broken down the fist power from the Mysterious Sky Tyrant attack. Naturally, the attack itself had also turned into electrical sparks and disappeared in the wind.

    "Ye Chen, I was saving this fist attack as my ultimate ace attack, which I was not nning to use in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, because no one is worth for me to use it. Right now, there is still time for you to give up. Otherwise, it will be either some serious injuries or death that you will be facing. I will not be able to control it after I throw it out." As a king level warrior among the young generation, it was not surprising that Sikong Sheng had saved some power behind in case people saw through his true power, which might put him in a disadvantageous position. However, Ye Chen¡¯s power hadpletely reached beyond his expectation. It would be extremely hard for him to win against Ye Chen if he did not use this attack.

    Ye Chen looked surprised. Another hidden ace attack? He said, "You have hidden some ace attack. Who said I didn¡¯t as well? Let¡¯s use all our ace attacks to see who the winner is, shall we?"

    The Minor Blood Demon Separating Art would not be usable since all of the people from the Sky Eagle Castle were watching as well. Once he used it, it would be like him shouting that it was he who had killed Yuansong Bo. Also, the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art was the exclusive martial art from the Blood Demon himself, Ye Chen was not very sure how it would turn out to be, and he was not really a fan of uncertainty. Besides all that, he was not nning to use the zhen yuan that he had extracted from his Mysterious Art. He believed that once he used that pile of zhen yuan, it would be more than enough to beat Sikong Sheng who had only trained half-step zhen yuan. However, the zhen yuan would be hisst resort and his most powerful ace attack. There would be so many uncertainties after this, and once he used it, his life would have a little bit more risk.

    In that case, only the third ace attack was left.

    "They still have ace attacks left?!" All of the spectating warriors werepletely shocked. They had never seen such powerful sping Yuan Realm warriors in their entire life.

    "Since you will not take my kindness, then don¡¯t me meter for not warning you." Sikong Sheng yelled, as all of the aura around him suddenly started to expand. Although his physical body looked exactly the same, he now gave people an illusion that he was extremely tall like a giant.

    "Fist Break Sky Shock!"

    This fist attack was indeed the ace attack from Sikong Sheng¡¯s Mysterious Tyrant Fist Art. Along with his giant like aura and his aggressive unstoppable fist power, it shot out and sliced through the air.

    Right after he finished saying thest word of his sentence, Ye Chen had already finished preparing his ace attack. He held his sword with both of his hands as his mind and heart sank into his sword intent. Amidst that ancient peacefulness, a horrifying power was secretly brewing, giving people a feeling that a storm wasing.

    Waiting till Sikong Sheng had thrown out his attack, Ye Chen finally finished his preparation and threw out an attack as well.

    "Kill Heart!"

    Boooom!

    The fist art and the sword Qi shed heavily together. All of the sealing light walls that were surrounding the whole battling tform had been shatteredpletely by its force. The humongous powerful Qi power spread out, looking unstoppable.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, something surprising happened. Sikong Sheng¡¯s fist power was stabbed right through by that sword attack. It was then scattered and eventually disappeared while Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi did not stop there. Itnded heavily on Sikong Sheng¡¯s half-step zhen yuanyer along with that determined poetic perspective.

    The half-step zhen yuanyer was torn apart a little bit. Sikong Sheng puked out a chunk of blood as he was blown away.

    Whooo¡­

    Ye Chen breathed heavily; throwing that sword attack had burned out a lot of his energy and mentality. He was a bit exhausted, so his condition was no longer at peak. However, he was very satisfied with its oue.

    He had performed this "Kill Heart" attack before; it was indeed when he was fighting against that Wind Wolf in the Gold Tripod City. Back then, he was stillbining his Lone Peak Kill. He had unintentionally infused his One Kill Attack into it as well which killed that Wind Wolf instantly. At the time, he was still only a Mid sping Yuan Realm warrior, and two of hisbined sword attacks had barely any real attacking power. His sword intent was still at fifty percent. In other words, it was nothingparing to what he had now. However, the Wind Wolf was still killed, and although that Wind Wolf was not at its peak, it was still something.

    Right now, Ye Chen had alreadypletedbining his Lone Peak Kill, and also had the seventy percent sword intent, which even contained some immortal mentality. Plus, he had also trained his Mysterious Art to its eleventh highest realm. Along with his Late sping Yuan Realm cultivation, his Kill Heart sword attack¡¯s power had been increased more than ten times. Beating Sikong Sheng was not a surprise.

    "Luckily, the Lone Peak Kill waspleted, and the One Kill Attack had barely any ws. Otherwise,bining them would have been extremely hard."

 Chapter 287: The Hidden Dragon Secret Realm

    Chapter 287: The Hidden Dragon Secret Realm

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Lifting his eyes, Ye Chen looked at Sikong Sheng, who had been blown into the air.

    Sikong Sheng was still in the air, his left hand forming a w like gesture. It was trying to block out that Kill Heart sword Qi even now. One could see the blooding out of his palm, which was a sign of the sword Qi breaking into his half-step zhen yuanyer.

    ¡®He!¡¯

    Letting out a breath and pushing again, Sikong Sheng finally shattered that Kill Heart sword Qi and stumbled tond on the ground. He had backed out more than dozens of steps before he finally regained the bnce of his body.

    His eyes looked both shocked and confused. He said with a smoky voice: "I did not expect you to have another sword ace attack hidden¡­"

    The Kill Heart sword attack not only contained the horrifying killing poetic perspective, but its attacking power and speed were almost unimaginable as well. It was just like its name, one sword to the heart.

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. Among the top three ace attacks of his, the zhen yuan that had been extracted from his Mysterious Great Art would be the most powerful one. There was barely any technique in that, just pure power; The Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art would affect the application of the One Kill attack, but the one kill attack and the Lone Peak Killbined together would make the Kill Heart sword attack. Comparing only the attacking power, the Kill Heart attack would be the most powerful one for sure. Without any exaggeration, the Kill Heart sword attack would be his best sword movement. Yet, it was not able to beat Sikong Sheng in one go, which meant Sikong Sheng¡¯s fundamental power was unimaginably great.

    Of course, although Ye Chen¡¯s condition was not at his peak, his attacking power was at least more than ny percent. Sikong Sheng had blocked out that Kill Heart sword Qi by force, and right now, it would be great if he managed to restore even sixty percent of his attacking power. So, he was no longer a threat to Ye Chen anymore.

    "Right back at you!" Ye Chen slowly let out a breath and did not say another word.

    Pooh!

    Sikong Sheng¡¯s condition was worse than what Ye Chen had expected. After saying that, Sikong Sheng puked out another chunk of blood. The Kill Heart sword Qi looked like it had failed to break through his blockage, but a tiny sword Qi had still gotten into his body and shed with the half-step zhen yuan, which had caused quite a damage.

    All of the warriors seemed to have be stuck at being shocked.

    Thest battle, Ye Chen had won!

    None of them had expected this result since Sikong Sheng seemed so untouchable and unstoppable before, and had left a huge impression. Now, that immensely powerful Sikong Sheng had lost to Ye Chen! What a huge shock!

    "This is indeed a dark horse! He has beaten all the way through and now¡­ even Sikong Sheng." On the audience seating, someone said it out loud.

    "You guys, look! All of those leaders from the rank 6 martial institutions have been shocked!"

    "Hehe! I think they had never expected to see the champion ce of the Hidden Dragon Rank be stolen by a new star, who no one had even heard about before, instead of their core disciples."

    The leader of the Floating Mountain Martial School looked extremely pale. This was the first time that he had been shocked ever since he reached the Seas of Souls Realm before. It was indeed such a shock that Ye Chen had brought him, so huge that he still could not believe it. He even thought it might be an illusion. He shook his head, hoping that it would just disappear like a dream. When he realized it would not work, he looked even more depressed. The first ce of the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition was not just a title, it came with an extremely powerful luck. Not just to the Floating Mountain Martial School, but also for Sikong Sheng himself, it was something that was very important. And now, it had been taken away by force. It was so frustrating, and he had no outlet for his anger.

    "Damn, where did this little brate from?" All of the leaders from rank 6 martial institutions¡¯ attention hadnded on Ye Chen. The remaining pieces of sealing light wall suddenly started to vibrate. All of that attentioning together had somehow caused a disturbance in the natural yuan Qi.

    All the other five rank 6 martial institution leaders had also been frozen for a while. Then, a light smile appeared on their faces. Although their own disciples had not gotten the champion ce, neither did the Floating Mountain Martial School. In that case, they were even in a way. But, it would be great for Ye Chen and his martial institution; with this level of luck, they would only bloom day by day.

    All of the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School were still in shock; it was all like a dream.

    The champion ce of the Hidden Dragon Rank... No one had even dreamed about it. It was not because they would not dare, it was more because they did not think it was possible. The top six rank 6 martial institutions were extremely powerful and full of exclusive martial arts. The young warriors that they had trained with all of their resources would be almost iparable to the others. Disciples from those rank 6 martial schools had taken the top ten ces in eight of the past ten Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions. There had been only one or two disciples from the rank 7 martial schools, that too from a long time ago. There was barely anyone from a rank 9 martial institution who had made it in the top ten, not to mention the champion ce.

    "Leader, this potential and achievement should not being from our martial institution. It was definitely from Ye Chen himself!" The headmaster from the Sky Cloud Martial School said suddenly.

    Luo Xinglie said, "How so?"

    "From the ancient times, the Life and Death Realm warriors would show an inhuman potential when they were young. They could easily break the norm and create miracles. Just one thousand years ago, each Life and Death Realm warrior had run all the way into the Life and Death Realm, especially for the Battle King, the Surreal King and the Mysterious Queen. They had the best potential, which was even stronger than Ye Chen¡¯s. Of course, Ye Chen had some inborn ws and he is only starting to rise up, and it would be hard to say now what kind of achievements he could get. But, he definitely has the potential to get into the Life and Death Realm."

    Hearing him, Luo Xinglie lifted up his head. The headmaster was right, the Sky Cloud Martial School could never have this kind of potential. So, the reason that Ye Chen could be this powerful would probably be because of himself. When one person¡¯s potential reached beyond his or her martial institution, they would have a chance and opportunity to get into the Life and Death Realm. And Ye Chen was very likely to be one of them.

    "It seems like he had sensed it somehow before, and thought he would not make it very far if he only stayed in the martial school. That was why he decided to travel."

    Martial institutions were like locks. They would restrain the growth of the young warriors with the potential to get in Life and Death Realm. The locks would only be heavier and heavier with time. Therefore, they should get out in the early stages. Otherwise, no matter how great their potential was, it would disappear eventually, and they would be just normal martial geniuses.

    "The path to bing a Life and Death Realm warrior will be decided by him. Let him fly as high as possible!" The headmaster of the Sky Cloud Martial School said emotionally, and his aged Qi and blood could not help but start to boil again. What could be more exciting than to see a young warrior grow into a Life and Death Realm warrior?

    While the Sky Cloud Martial School people were extremely shocked and excited, over at the South Rudra Martial School, they suddenly started to quiet down.

    Long Biyun let out a long breath, "I will have to say¡­I had misjudged him before. He was not just a normal dragon. Instead, he is a true dragon that had been hidden in the deepest cliff. And now, he has finally risen up. His power is enough topete with the top martial geniuses in the whole true spirit continent."

    "ording to the old leader himself, the whole purpose of the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition was to find the truly hidden dragon. If he did not appear, the luck for the whole South Rudra Region would be affected. It seems like that there had not been a Life and Death Realm warrior in the past five hundred years." Hearing her, the headmaster from the South Rudra Region started to talk.

    Long Biyun sighed and said, "A Life and Death Realm warrior is not that easy to appear. Every now and then, there will be one, and it would burn a lot of luck in nature. It is surreal, so no one really knows how to fix that kind of a w in nature. Therefore, because of the long history, the luck in the South Rudra Region has already been almost burnt out. Only thest of it in the Hidden Dragon Ancient Town is left, and no one can do anything about it. The leader of the Nine Ghost Cult hade here before, trying to suck out the luck from the bottom of the Hidden Dragon Ancient town to push himself to the limit of the Life and Death Realm. If he had seeded, then there would never be another Life and Death Realm in the whole South Rudra Region, and it would be a deadnd!"

    The term ¡®deadnd¡¯ seemed to contain endless magic, which made the headmaster stop talking.

    As the king level warrior among the young generation in the whole South Rudra Region, and the most likely Life and Death Realm warrior, Sikong Sheng had lost. Everyone was simply stunned. They could not help but wonder if it meant that Ye Chen would be the warrior with thergest potential in bing a Life and Death Realm warrior instead of Sikong Sheng. Because every time the warriors who carried the potential to be Life and Death Realm lost, their luck would be shaved down a bit. Even with the help from the dragon fountain Qi, losing luck would make a huge difference. Countless people in the whole true spirit continent had just missed that little bit luck and got stuck in the peak of their realm.

    There was a rumor saying that if one man had walked through a mountain of corpses and blood river enough and not lost once, they still had the chance to make it into the Life and Death Realm, even without the potential. And if a warrior had endless potential but they lost too much, then the potential would not guarantee his and her chances.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Sikong Sheng had lost too badly this time, and even ten normal losses would not make up to this one. If Sikong Sheng had made it to the champion ce of the Hidden Dragon Rank, then the rest of his life might have ended differently; at least he would have saved a lot of time.

    The leader of the Floating Mountain Marital School sneered. Sikong Sheng had the enhancement of his dragon fountain Qi and his bloodline of a king level warrior; his luck and potential would never be affected. If he beat Ye Chen again in the future, he would still have a chance in taking his Qi and luck back.

    "Sheng¡¯er, don¡¯t let me down."

    Aooo!

    Just as the audience was still shocked, something else happened again on the stage.

    The almost-twenty-seven-meter dragon-shaped shadow of Ye Chen¡¯s jumped at Sikong Sheng, and after devouring a huge amount of dragon fountain Qi, it kept on growing. Twenty-six¡­ Twenty-Six and a half¡­Twenty-seven¡­After it had grown all the way up to twenty-seven meters, the dragon-shaped shadow stopped expanding. Its ws started to look extremely clear. It was full of sharpness and majesty. Once one looked at it, it was like looking at a real dragon among the clouds.

    The dragon opened its eyes, its pupils scanning the stadium without any emotions. Wherever it looked at, it always received silence. Even the six Seas of Souls Realm warriors would not dare to challenge its majesty. They unnoticeably tried to avoid making eye contact with the dragon, which was quite frustrating for them. It was not because that they were afraid of Ye Chen¡¯s dragon shadow, they were more afraid of the Hidden Dragon Ancient City that was deeply connected to the dragon-shaped shadow. They would never doubt that once they had something evil in their mind, it would bring endless bad luck to themselves and their martial institutions. The lesson they had learned before was still vivid.

    While that was happening, the battling tform on the deep cliff suddenly started to vibrate. The sealing light wall went bright, and then dark, starting to look extremely unstable.

    The next second¡­

    A huge amount of dragon-shaped Qi flow started to umte, creating a huge dragon shaped Qi. The dragon roared into the air, the sound wave shattering and blowing away all the tear drops in the air. A bright red sun appeared from beneath, shining on the whole Hidden Dragon Ancient Town.

    After finishing down all this, the huge head of that dragon hit the sealing light wall andnded on the edge of the battling tform. Its mouth was wide open, and it was so deep that no one could see its bottom.

    Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng were both naturally calm people, so they did not get disturbed easily. However, their hearts started to race at the appearance of the dragon. In their eyes, the head of the dragon was almost half of the battling tform, which was fifty meters wide and two hundred meters long. The dragon hair were dancing in the wind, and looked blurry wherever they moved.

    However, a small pile of the tornado was forming at an extremely fast speed in the dragon mouth. It was like a ck hole, sucking out of all the power.

    "This is¡­ The Hidden Dragon Secret Realm! A realm that hadn¡¯t shown up for a thousand years!"

    Someone who had learned about it yelled, his voice spreading out in the whole stadium.

    The rumors said that there had been someone from the young generation whose dragon-shaped shadow had grown to twenty-seven meters, and they could sense the Hidden Dragon Ancient City and open the most mysterious Hidden Dragon Secret Realm.

    The secret realm was only allowed to be entered with dragon fountain Qi.

 Chapter 288: Martial Art Treasure Land

    Chapter 288: Martial Art Treasure Land

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "The Hidden Dragon Secret Realm is the biggest martial art treasurend in the whole South Rudra Region. However, it had nevere to surface before. I cannot believe that today we are lucky enough to see it."

    "Yeah, if I have guessed it right, that extremely-real-looking dragon would be the only way in. Once it disappears, no one would be able to enter it anymore."

    "I am so jealous. The young generation is already so powerful. Once theye out of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm, their power would definitely reach the next level, especially for Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng. Their attacking power was already almost equivalent to Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors. If their power increases again, they might be able to actually take on Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors!"

    Although the two had broken the sealing light wall before, even with the power equal to Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors, the sealing light wall was still only an object. It would bepletely different and way harder to be able to hit actual Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Plus, once one reached the Astral Reaching Realm, all of the zhen Qi would turn into zhen yuan. Burning zhen yuan would provide much more powerful attacking power. With the two¡¯s general power right now, they would be able to barely take on a normal Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. There would still be a huge possibility for them to lose, or even die while fighting with Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors who were willing to fight for their lives. They were still nowhere near the Mysterious Queen, who was able to take on two to three Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors by herself.

    Of course, the Mysterious Queen was the No.1 martial genius for the past one thousand years in this whole true spirit continent. It was reasonable for her to be that powerful. If the two could reach that level when they were still at the sping Yuan Realm, then the people would truly go crazy.

    All of a sudden, everyone present voiced his or her own opinions. A lot of the warriors looked very envious, which included some of the most powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors. The martial arts treasurend was not a normal ce. Once one entered it, they would be able to make huge progress in their martial arts. As for the amount of progress, it all depended on personal potential and abilities.

    "The entrance of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm would onlyst three hours, so hurry up and heal yourselves, then enter with your peak condition."

    All of the leaders had recalled their disciples who had entered the Hidden Dragon Rank, their voices sounding very urgent.

    Soon, all of the young warriors from the Hidden Dragon Rank had all disappeared, leaving dozens of people standing around.

    Ye Chen did not leave the battling tform. He sat on the ground and took out a mentality repairing pellet to restore what he had used before. As for Sikong Sheng, he was wounded pretty badly, and had already left the stage and entered a secret room to start healing his injuries with the leader of the Floating Mountain Marital School.

    "Hehe, what a rare opportunity. I should go and prepare now." Tuo Baku flew on the battling tform and sat right in front of Ye Chen. He took out a bunch of great medicine from his storage ring and stuffed a couple of them into his mouth. Ye Chen took a quick nce at him, and could not help but feel speechless. These great medicines all looked quite precious, and some of them were so valuable that they were really hard to be seen even in huge auctions.

    This Tuo Baku seemed to have an interesting background.

    A whiff of nice smelling wind appeared as Xu Jing alsonded on the battling tform. Her Qi and strength were extremely powerful, and so was her recovering ability. She would only get more and more powerful as she battled more and more. That was why she never needed to try to heal her wounds on purpose.

    "They really have to thank you. If it were not for you, they would never be able to see the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm. Of course, I want to say ¡®Thank you¡¯ as well."

    The medicine was doing its job. Ye Chen smiled as he said, "This year, someone was destined to reach twenty-seven meter. So the appearance of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm was more or less destined."

    Tuo Baku barged in and said, "That is not necessarily true. To have a twenty-seven-meter-long dragon-shaped shadow is not just because of enough dragon fountain Qi. It is closely rted to the person himself. If you did not win the champion ce, the twenty-seven-meter-long dragon shadow might not even appear. Even one centimeter would make a huge difference."

    ¡®Really?¡¯ It was the first time Ye Chen had heard about it.

    Time flew by. More and more Hidden Dragon Rank warriors appeared on the battling tform. No one said another word, and were all waiting in silence.

    After about two and a half hours, the seventy-two warriors all arrived on the battling tform.

    The leader of the Sky Demon Martial School¡¯s voice was heard, "You will all be tested in different ways once you have entered. If you fail, you will automatically be sent out of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm. There are still seven days before the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm closes, which means that everyone will be sent out in seven days. So try your best and seize the time!"

    Right after that, the leader of the Sky Demon Martial School said to Ye Chen: "You are the key to the opening of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm. You will be entering first. The others could enter afterward as you wish."

    Hearing him, Ye Chen did not hesitate before stepping into the tornado in front of the dragon¡¯s mouth.

    Wooooo!

    The tornado vibrated slightly, and then Ye Chen disappeared within.

    After him, Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo, Murong Qingcheng, Tuo Baku and the rest of the warriors entered one after another. They all extended their bodies and followed behind.

    After everyone had disappeared in that tornado, the huge dragon head lifted into the air, then flew twice around the battling tform before disappearing in that deep dark cliff where the others could no longer see.

    Whooo!

    The leader of the Sky Demon Martial School sat down and exchanged a look with the other rank 6 martial institutions.

    The appearance of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm was also a first for them. As for the benefit, the young generation could get, they could not say for sure. But they believed that their disciples would not be weaker than the others, and they would definitely get the best out of it, building a sturdy foundation for their future.

    Over at the audience, no one had left. They prepared to sit here for seven days straight just to see what would happen. After all, once one reached the sping Yuan Realm, it was very normal to close up and train for months, so seven days were very short.

    Two cracks in the space appeared out of nowhere.

    "Dragon King, this is also our first time seeing the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm, right?" A female voice was heard from the space crack on the left.

    "Hehe, now that the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm has appeared, it means that the luck in the whole South Rudra Region is growing. This definitely tells us to try hard to hunt the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult down and wound him so severely that he would not recover for a long time." It was a very ancient sounding voice, but the power was so tremendous that even the air started to vibrate. The speaker then changed his tone and said, "Speaking of which, you are quite impressive, huh? You had only reached the Life and Death Realm not long ago back in the days and your power was already equivalent to the old school Life and Death Realm warriors. I, Dragon King, could also not break that record."

    "Why so humble, Dragon King? You are one of the most long-lived Life and Death Realm warriors there ever have been. After beating the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult, your power has definitely proved."

    The owner of that ancient voice forced augh, "Let¡¯s not discuss meaningless things anymore. Plus, this is not a ce to stay for long. The Hidden Dragon Ancient City is a ce even emperor-level warriors would not dare to underestimate. The good thing was that we had a history with the South Rudra Region. Otherwise, we would never be able toe here."

    "Yeah, the reason that I could reach the Life and Death Realm was more or less because of the luck from the South Rudra Region. Hunting the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult was only me returning part of it."

    "The Hidden Dragon Rankpetition has already finished. There is no point for us to stay here."

    Within the blink of an eye, the cracks in the space had disappearedpletely. Even the leaders of the rank 6 martial institutions did not sense them, and it was like they had never existed in this world before.

    ¡­

    It was a huge world, seemingly borderless.

    The young warriors had appeared on a short hill one after another. The hill was connected to the ground with a string of stairs which was more than ten miles long.

    "This is the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm? It doesn¡¯t look that different!" Some of the young warriors wondered.

    "Huh! If even you could tell the difference in the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm, then it would not be called the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm. Okay, bye now!"

    Seven-days was not a long or a short period of time. Some of them walked down the hill in a hurry, hoping that they could make some progress in the next seven days.

    Dozens of meters had been traveled within the second. Suddenly, some of the people walking in the front found something happening.

    The ground started to crack as me burst into the sky. The burning hotva was like waves of ocean attacking towards the group.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    Everyone freaked out a little bit, backing out continuously.

    Yan Chihuo¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up. He had seen the existence of his poetic perspective from within theva, so he did not back out at all. Instead, he shot out towards it.

    "Fire Cut!"

    "Fire Dragon Cut!"

    "Crack Ground Cut!"

    "Golden me Cut!"

    With the long de in his hand, Yan Chihuo performed all that he had learned, and fought against thatva.

    Soon, Ye Chen could tell something had changed. Yan Chihuo¡¯s fire poetic perspective had grown rapidly. Towards the end, his de art had gotten more and more aggressive. His de light had be richer and richer, and it hadpletely melted together with that burningva, running along the cracked ground. Every wave of his de gave people the feeling that it could crack open the earth and bring out moreva.

    After theva had backed down, Yan Chihuo stood still for a second before lifting up his head andughing, "Good¡­ No, great! My poetic perspective has not only grown twice its size, but it has also incorporated the poetic perspective of the earth."

    Turning around, he yelled at Ye Chen, "Your poetic perspective had suppressed mine. But now that I have the poetic perspective of the earthbined with that of fire, you will not be able to beat me if we judged only in terms of poetic perspective."

    All of the young warriors looked very shocked. They had not expected that the moment Yan Chihuo entered, he already made some progress. He even dared to challenge Ye Chen now. However, his de art was indeed looking much more powerful. The title of him being the No.3 of the Hidden Dragon Rank was indeed unshaken. He had drawn a distinct line between him and the No.4.

    Theva had appeared very quickly and it had disappeared soon as well. The cracked earth had closed up very quickly like nothing had happened there before.

    People could not fly nor float in the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm, so all of them would have to walk.

    Whoooo!

    It started to get very windy. Snow flew along with the wind as well. It was everywhere, covering the whole world. The next second, a heavy snow storm appeared, which seemed extremely horrifying.

    Lin Qi, who had not spoken a word, suddenly took out his Sky Breaking de and shot out into that snow storm.

    The bright de light shot out in different directions. Lin Qi¡¯s de aura was getting faster and faster, as his de art poetic perspectives became more and more powerful. Once he threw out a de attack, his de was no longer a de. It turned into a huge heavy wind, a snow storm, giving people an illusion that it would be unstoppable. At this moment, Lin Qi¡¯s attacking power had gotten one level up. If they were going to have another Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, he would definitely be able to make it to a higher ranking.

    Right after, there seemed to be a flood arriving, within which were hidden countless swirl pools. All of those young warriors who had trained the poetic perspective of water learned from Lin Qi and Yan Chihuo before, so they did not panic but carried their weapons and started to fight against that flood, hoping they would be able to make some progress from it.

    However, things were never this easy.

    The warriors who could not handle the power of the flood had been transferred out of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm one after another. Everyone had just started to realize that the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm was a valuable ce to train, but it was also a ce to test them. The ones with weak potentials would be eliminated instantly and cruelly, and only the ones that were worthy would be able to benefit.

    With this lesson, some of them started to hesitate. They did not know if they should start to take on the challenges that had been given by the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm. They could not help but worry about being transported out of here and losing such a great opportunity.

    The young warriors who were ranked quite high up in the Hidden Dragon Rank sneered. They knew that if they did not grasp every opportunity to get stronger now, they would not stand a chance towards the end. The challenge of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm would only get more and more difficult. If they did not start to prepare for it in the early stages, they would be doomed to fail.

 Chapter 289: The Young Lotus in the Lake - Sword Qi

    Chapter 289: The Young Lotus in the Lake - Sword Qi

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    There were all kinds of weird things in the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm; there were apocalyptic ones, poetic ones, ancient ones, and even more unseen ones. For example, Power fields rted to the poetic perspective of darkness that Murong Qingcheng had trained for her martial arts had covered a whole space within it. Once one entered inside, it was almost impossible to tell the direction, and only Murong Qingcheng could benefit from within.

    Ye Chen had also learned something as well. Among those sceneries that hadbined both movement and stillness, his poetic perspective of fast sword and slow sword had both made some progress. His slow sword poetic perspective had finally gotten powerful enough to be considered useful in a battle. Its attacking power was almost as powerful as his fast de poetic perspective. Unfortunately, the poetic perspectives in the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm were limited, so he was not able to learn much so far.

    Shoo!

    Once he threw out a sword attack, the running river had been cut in half due to the invisible sword light.

    cing one foot on each side of the river, Ye Chen threw out another sword attack. It was surprisingly slow, the sword that had been stabbed out hadbined together with the back flowing air; it was so frustratingly slow.

    Another swoosh sound and the huge rock in the middle of the river was punctured through by that sword attack, which then slowly sank to the bottom of the river.

    "Check it out! Another set of stairs to go down!" Right then, the young warriors who were walking in the front made ament.

    Everyone looked over and saw a long set of stairs leading towards the level below. The whole Hidden Dragon Secret Realm looked like a bench terrace, having level after another level. However, it had been expanded by countless times, so they could barely see the edges.

    "The challenges below there should be harder, right?" It was only the first level of the secret realm, and a dozen young warriors had already been eliminated. It was hard to imagine how many of them would fail at the next level.

    "Who cares! We cannot stay here in the first level forever, right?"

    The young warriors who were able to make it to the Hidden Dragon Rank were all people with strong minds. After a slight shock, they all stopped being bothered by anything.

    The sceneries on both sides of the stairs were extremely beautiful. The Qi flow was very mellow and gentle. Walking within it felt like a nice, chilled out Sunday afternoon walk, and was extremely rxing.

    As Ye Chen watched the sceneries, he thought to himself, ¡®If I guessed it right, the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm should be a surreal illusion, which contains numerous poetic perspectives. Perhaps this illusion was built on reality, which is why it is hard to tell if it is real or not.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Ye Chen could not help but have a chill in his back. Whoever created this surreal Hidden Dragon Secret Realm with these powerful poetic perspectives must be so unimaginably powerful!

    Ah!!

    At the end of the stairs, a young warrior had been blown away by a strong wave of wind. He then was shifted out of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm.

    This was the poetic perspective of wind! And actually, it was a more horrifying poetic perspective of wind!

    Right after that came a sudden wave of water, which instantly drowned three shocked young warriors. A huge mountain appeared out of nowhere in the water, and another couple of young warriors were knocked out. It was all happening so fast that there was barely any time to react.

    "The poetic perspectives have sped up!"

    Ye Chen thought to himself. ¡®Normally, it took a certain time for a warrior to learn about poetic perspectives. When the time was shortened, it challenged the warrior¡¯sprehensive abilities and reflexes.

    Crack!

    When Ye Chen reached the second level, the sky suddenly darkened. Dark clouds crumbled as lightning shot out everywhere. That horrifyingly heavy wind had spread out the world with an aggressive aura.

    "The poetic perspective of the clouds, thunder and wind!"

    In the first level, there had not been a scene when all three of them had beenbined. Ye Chen did not expect it to happen on the second level already.

    Among the young generation, all of the warriors who had trained one of those poetic perspectives had already pulled out their weapons and ran towards the wind and thunder. As for the poetic perspective of the clouds, it was not in an attacking mode. So, the warriors would have to try to figure it out as it was, which made it way harder than the poetic perspective of thunder and wind.

    Chin!

    A sword light shed as Ye Chen shattered that iing thunder light with one sword.

    "Sky Shattering Clouds!"

    Without using his sword intent, Ye Chen used only the pure power of Sky Shattering Clouds when he took on the aggressive storm and thunder. Each sword attack was more brutal than thest.

    BOOOM!

    A hundred-meter-long and half-meter-thick thunder stroked from the sky. It seemed like a twisted, unstoppable, great warrior. Some of the young warriors who had trained the poetic perspective of thunder were hit by the after wave and got transported out of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm.

    "Break!"

    Pushing his poetic perspective of thunder and clouds to their limit, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack towards the iing danger. With a cracking sound, Ye Chen¡¯s whole body was pushed a few steps back. However, the thunder light had been shattered and disappeared into the air.

    "What an aggressive poetic perspective of thunder!" Ye Chen¡¯s poetic perspective of thunder was built on the usage of the poetic perspective of clouds. So it was not pure, as it was not required to be pure. However, after touching the actual poetic perspective thunder, he could feel his poetic perspective of thunder beingpressed and about to be shattered any second. Eventually, his poetic perspective of clouds had embraced his thunder poetic perspective andbined with his own poetic perspectives.

    Once his poetic perspective of thunder increased, his poetic perspective of thunder and clouds made some progress as well, and had be way moreplete.

    After absorbing the thunder poetic perspective, Ye Chen lifted up his head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. He thought to himself, ¡®I should probably try to learn a bit more about the poetic perspective of clouds first, since the poetic perspective of thunder and clouds was based on that of clouds.¡¯

    The poetic perspective of clouds was very abstract, which made it extremely hard to learn. But it was also the power source for the poetic perspective of thunder. If Ye Chen did not manage to solve the problem of the poetic perspective of clouds, his thunder poetic perspective would be doomed to stay stuck where it was now.

    Throwing out a sword attack, a sword light like thunder shot right into the dark clouds.

    Pap! Pop! Pap! Pop!

    The dark clouds spread out everywhere through the gaps. They were like countless poisonous snakes, running around yfully andbining with an unspeakable killing intent.

    While Ye Chen was over here figuring out the poetic perspective of clouds, the others were all trying their best to figure out their poetic perspectives as well.

    Sikong Sheng had taken on the poetic perspective of earth and wind. The first was contained in his Mysterious Sky Tyrant Fist Art while thetter influenced the Sky Palm Art of his.

    Yan Chihuo was fighting against the poetic perspective of the earth as well as fire.

    For Li Daoxuan, it was the poetic perspective of wind, and the sharp aggressive gold poetic perspective.

    Murong Qingcheng fought the poetic perspective of darkness and chaos.

    ¡­

    As for Xu Jing¡¯s poetic perspective, it was a bit odd. It wasposed of countless types of powers. There was vibrating power, puncturing power, lifting power and its opposite power. If it had to be described with only one word, then it probably would be the poetic perspective of power, which was an extremely pure but necessary poetic perspective. Most of the poetic perspectives contained the poetic perspective of power. However, if normal warriors would like to train it, it would be almost impossible, because it was so abstract. Only Xu Jing would be able to extract it out and make it into its own poetic perspective.

    The dark clouds over his head disappeared, and so did the lightning. Ye Chen let out a breath, his poetic perspective of clouds had finally reached its next level. Right now, he had already gotten the poetic perspective that would help himbine six movements of his Sky Clouds Sword Art. The only thing missing thing was to actuallybine them, which would indeed be his Sky Shattering Clouds.

    Scanning around the ce, Ye Chen realized that only forty warriors had been remaining. Adding the people that had been eliminated in the first level, thirty people had been sent back.

    Pop!

    The thunder like sword light cracked open the ground. As Ye Chen put his sword back in its scabbard, the sharpness disappearedpletely.

    All of the people around him were secretly impressed by his power. They had fought against some poetic perspectives with Ye Chen before. What was different was that Ye Chen had fought against the poetic perspective of thunder and clouds while they had fought the wind poetic perspective. While they were all fighting, they had finally witnessed the power of Ye Chen¡¯s excellent sword arts. All of the dark clouds in the sky had been shattered by him, and it was to be understood that it was still extremely hard for all of them to take on that heavy wind together.

    Whooo!

    Over on the other side, Yan Chihuo lifted up his de and waved it out, a straight burning me shooting out. Wherever it touched, the ground would crack open instantly.

    Without knowing if it was on purpose or not, that straight burning me had shot out towards Ye Chen. It was brutal and aggressive, and a poetic perspective of volcano could be sensed.

    "Thebination of the perspective of earth and fire was not bad. Unfortunately, I am not the same as before either." Without backing out at all, Ye Chen ced his right hand on his sword. He had only taken out three inches of his Star Scar Sword, and the poetic perspective of thunder and clouds had spread out the ce. It attacked towards that iing me with its sharp sword Qi.

    Swoosh!

    The me went out instantly, disappearing in the airpletely.

    The thunder-like sword Qi had still not disappeared. It had blown Yan Chihuo back by dozens of steps, which taught him quite a big lesson in case he ever thought about troubling Ye Chen.

    Yan Chihuo¡¯s face froze a little bit. He thought that his poetic perspective had made quite a huge progress and had unlocked a lot of his meridians. That was why he wanted topete with Ye Chen again. He did not expect that Ye Chen had made even bigger progress than he did. Ye Chen did not even need to take out his sword for making him back out. Luckily, it was only meant to be a smallpetition. If it were serious, then Ye Chen¡¯s seventy percent sword intent would probably kill him instantly.

    Li Daoxuan shook his head. He did not want topete in swords with Ye Chen anymore. Although Yan Chihuo was quite powerful, wanting to reach beyond Ye Chen would take a long, long time.

    After that little incident, the remaining warriors walked to the third level.

    ¡­

    There wasn¡¯t any sudden danger appearing in the third level. It looked extremely peaceful. However, the quieter it was, the more nervous people got. The unknown was always the scariest.

    There was a huge mountain in the not so far distance. Visible waves of wind were blowing over there, looking sharp like des. A couple of them were intrigued, nning to go inspect it. However, none of them was able to make it anywhere near before being sent out by that unnaturally heavy wind.

    After that, the others figured that they would have to look for their own poetic perspectives at this level as well, so they scattered around the ce. Before Ye Chen had gone too far, he realized that one-thirds of young warriors had been sent out again. It was like someone was eliminated every second. He shook his head and walked towards a valley in the distance.

    At the bottom of the valley was ake. Some young lotuses were growing in the middle of theke. They all came in different sizes; thergest ones were around three meters while the small ones were a few inches wide.

    It was a peacefulke, reflecting the beautiful sceneries in the surroundings. Without taking a second thought, Ye Chen walked towards theke.

    Shoo!

    The lotus that was closest to Ye Chen suddenly turned into a sharp sword Qi, shooting towards Ye Chen. It was so sharp and unstoppable that it looked like an extremely powerful sword art, and it was indeed theke which had just thrown out the attack.

    ¡®Eh?¡¯ Ye Chen performed his Separating Shadow Flying Art to avoid the sword Qi. Before he was able to do something, a couple of more lotuses had turned into sword Qi. Each one seemed fatal, and was like a great sword artist attacking him.

    With no other options, Ye Chen took out his Star Scar Sword and started to fight against the sword Qi. It was so intense that it made Ye Chen exhausted like he had never been before.

    After blocking a couple of sword Qi, Ye Chen could not help but frown. In his vision, a huge lotus in the center of theke had just floated into the air and turned into dozens of sword Qi instantly. That sword Qi was very organized, and the sword aura that came with it was unbelievably powerful. Ye Chen, who stood far away, felt like he had been locked on by it. He felt that no matter where he tried to hide, he would be still found and struck by it.

    "This is a sword movement!" Ye Chen was shocked by his finding.

 Chapter 290: The Green Lotus Sword Spell

    Chapter 290: The Green Lotus Sword Spell

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    With no time to think, dozens of sword Qi had already shot out towards this way. Ye Chen took a deep breath, then shook his wrists. A bright sword light shone out of the Star Scar Sword, which melted into the air and attacked back.

    Ting! Ting! Ting!

    Countless sword Qi shattered. Ye Chen was already expecting it, as he turned his body and flew out at a tilted angle. From the corner of his eyes, he saw that thest sword Qi had drawn a special angle beforending where Ye Chen was standing.

    As a cracking sound was heard, a sharp sword mark appeared on the ground.

    "Such a sharp sword movement! Each move is so fatal!" Ye Chen was still a bit concerned about thatst attack. He stared at theke and the lotuses in theke with all of his attention.

    This time, theke took its time before attacking again. After a time of three blinks, three lotus leaves floated up to the surface of theke. However, they had not turned into sword Qi. Instead, they attacked right at Ye Chen themselves. But in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, these three pieces of leaves were even more horrifying than the sword Qi. The edge of the lotus leaf turned into extremely sharp des that sliced the air like water.

    "Sky Shattering Clouds!"

    Ye Chen would not dare to underestimate it at all, as he performed his ace attack, the Sky Shattering Clouds. His sword Qi turned into thunder light. Itnded like a thunder strike on a lotus in the middle of theke, bringing up some sshes which blew away the two lotus leaves on the side. Each one of them got embedded into the wall of the valley. After the first and the second level of the secret realm, Ye Chen¡¯s poetic perspective of thunder and clouds had increased drastically, including its attacking power.

    Shooaa!

    Three lotus leaves had been taken care of, but then, another six leaves flew out from theke. The leaves did not stop for a second, cutting right towards Ye Chen. After the six leaves, another nine had floated to the surface of theke. They started to melt together, forming a huge lotus leaf with a lotus flower on top.

    "Interesting! A trick within a trick!"

    Ye Chen gasped. That leaf with the flower had not attacked yet, but Ye Chen could already sense the pressureing from it, which was way more powerful than those six leaves from before. What frightened him more was that there was sword intenting out from the flower. It felt like there was a great sword hidden within, and once the sword was taken out of the scabbard, it would be ready to kill.

    ¡®One thing at a time¡­ Let me take care of that six lotus leaves first.¡¯

    Holding the sword with both of his hands, Ye Chen performed his Sky Shattering Clouds with all of his power. That intensive sword aura caused huge changes in nature. Lightning appeared in the Qi flow, bringing up horrifying thunder sounds.

    Crack!

    His sword Qi had turned into thunder light, which had attacked towards those six leaves. The explosion had brought out countless sword Qi, shooting out towards different directions, leaving holes on those leaves.

    Shoo!

    That huge leaf with the flower finally made a movement. After a sh, it appeared suddenly ten meters away from Ye Chen. Countless beams of sword Qi along with a powerful sword intent shot out towards him. It was almost like rain drops, covering every corner where Ye Chen was standing and leaving him nowhere to hide.

    "Fast sword!"

    His body shifted while he performed his sword art to its extreme. The sword light was invisible but was present everywhere, fighting against that horrifying sword Qi.

    Shoo!

    All of a sudden, a petal of the lotus flower fell down and attacked towards Ye Chen.

    "Break!"

    Under the indescribable pressure, Ye Chen had unleashed his seventy percent sword intent. It wasbined with the sword aura, which had bothnded on that petal urately. The flower petal was even more frightening than the sword Qi. The good thing was that Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent had contained the immortal mentality, which made its sword Qi extremely hard to destroy. The flower had been cut in half by force.

    However, the next second, more flower petals appeared. The lotus flower was no longer covered with any petals.

    "What a horrifying sword art!"

    Ye Chen thought to himself as he ced an electrical sword Qi web in front of him. His left hand pointed at that flower without all the petals. It was indeed the Void Shattering Finger Art that he had not performed for a long time.

    Suddenly, he could hear the cracking sound from his sword Qi web. But then, a finger-sized hole appeared on the flower, its root and leaf had beenpletely destroyed.

    After the sword Qi had all disappeared, Ye Chen finally let out a breath.

    It had been a while now since he got the Void Shattering Finger Art. However, as an Astral Realm finger art, it was extremely hard to train. He could barely understand its meaning, and even now, he had only figured out barely half of it. No wonder the Thunder Freer had said that it would be more appropriate for Seas of Souls Realm warriors to train Astral Realm martial arts. In other words, it would be almost impossible for the other warriors who were below the Seas of Souls Realm to train it. Perhaps the Astral Realm martial arts required more than just the understanding of the poetic perspective. One day when he reached beyond the poetic perspective, he would probably be able to train it fully.

    Of course, he still had plenty of time for that, and there was no need to hurry.

    Looking towards theke, Ye Chen had decided that if the attacks got too intense, he would use his Minor Blood Demon Separating Art. Even his zhen yuan was ready to be used, because he really did not want to be transported out of the secret realm.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    A storm-like sound was heard. All of the lotus leaves in theke had floated up into the sky, covering all of the space above the valley. On the outside, there were bucket-sized leaves, while the ones in the middle were about two to three meters big. There were huge leaves with huge flowers on top. Combined with the sharp sword aura, the valley seemed to be sinking.

    "It looks like I will have to use my two hidden cards."

    Seeing the changes in the lotuses, Ye Chen looked more and more serious. His seventy percent sword intentbined with the immortal mentality had beenpletely unleashed. It had spread out in the air while a pile of bloody light started to boil inside of his body. It was indeed a sign of him preparing his Minor Blood Demon Separating Art. Also, inside of his inner zhen Qi tornado, that tiny pile of zhen yuan was also moving. It looked like it was about to be absorbed by his meridians.

    After everything had been prepared, Ye Chen was no longer worried.

    Out of his expectation, the lotus did not attack. Instead, it just keptbining and melting together, eventually forming into a small-mountain-sized lotus leaf. There were nine flowers on top of it, each one of themrger than a normal living room. On top of each petal were rain drops. It was just quietly floating above in the air.

    "This is a secret manual?"

    Ye Chen was intrigued. He carefully reached out his hand to make a grabbing gesture.

    Shoo!

    A secret manual shot out towards him andnded in his hand.

    He looked down at it, there were four huge characters written on top of the manual ¨C "Green Lotus Sword Spell". Ye Chen had a hunch that the martial art would not be as simple as those four characters. He sensed that it might be an extremely powerful sword art.

    "I hope it is not an Astral Realm sword art!" Although judging from the attacking power of the lotus, it would be very unlikely to be an Astral Realm sword art, but there was still a small possibility which concerned him a little. If it were indeed an Astral Realm sword art then, it would be too annoying. He could only see but not really train, not to mention using it in battle¡­

    Opening the first page, there was a sentence written within.

    "Top Rank Earth Realm Sword Spell

    Green Lotus Sword Spell

    It contains the sword skill and sword art of Green Lotus Sword Spell. Combining the two, its power would have no limitation. They both were top of the top rank Earth realm martial arts when trained separately.

    "Note: This sword spell is only a foundation. Warriors with highprehension ability would be able to figure out its meaning and train it towards Astral Realm sword spell."

    A top rank Earth Realm martial art! It contained both the skill and the art itself, and it could be trained to the Astral Realm?!

    Ye Chen looked very satisfied. The result had turned out way better than he had expected.

 Chapter 291: Green Lotus Sword Qi - The End of the Competition

    Chapter 291: Green Lotus Sword Qi - The End of the Competition

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Sword artists trained the sword as their one and only weapon for life. If the martial arts and the sword artspensated each other and were very high ranked, it would increase their attacking power drastically. Before, Ye Chen had trained the Mysterious Great Art, which was a kind of martial art with no specific element assigned. It meant that it was suitable to be used with any martial skills. However, martial arts were rtively more powerful when they were specialized in an area. Therefore, inparison, the Mysterious Great Art was not as powerful as this Green Lotus Sword Spell, which was indeed designed for sword artists. It would bring out the best of a sword artist.

    Turning to the second page, he saw more text:

    "The Green Lotus Sword Spell contains fifteen levels. The first six levels are the foundation. Once one reaches the seventh level, the trainer would be able to extract three Greet Lotus Sword Qi. When the sword Qi reaches out of the trainer¡¯s body, it can break through all matter. Once one reaches the tenth level, the trainer would be able to produce six Green Lotus Sword Qi, nine at the thirteenth level and a Lotus Heart Sword Qi at the fourteenth level. On reaching the fifteenth level, the trainer would reach thepletion, and the Lotus Heart Sword Qi would be unlimited to use."

    Producing sword Qi from the body?

    Ye Chen was shocked at his discovery. As amon knowledge, no matter what kinds of martial arts people trained, the attacking Qi power would be named with the martial art. For example, the fist power from the Five Mountain Godly Fist Art would be named the Five Mountain Fist Power, the sword qi from the Sky Cloud Sword Art would be called the Sky Cloud Sword Qi, and so on. So, the sword Qi from the Green Lotus Sword Art would naturally be named the Green Lotus Sword Qi. However, it could only be produced by using zhen Qi, and could not be created out of nothing. But obviously, this Green Lotus Sword Art had reached beyond this limitation. It allowed the Green Lotus Sword Qi and Lotus Heart Sword Qi to be created within the trainer¡¯s body, which meant that once he reached the seventh level, he would be able to create Green Lotus Sword Qi without any sword, with only fingers or any other body parts for that matter. As for its attacking power, it should not be low either, since the Green Lotus Sword Spell was top rank Earth Realm. After all, it was right below the unreachable Astral Realm martial arts.

    Carrying on reading, Ye Chen found out that the Green Lotus Sword Qi from the early levels would not be that powerful. However, after training and giving it time, its attacking power would reach an unbelievable level. It could even reach beyond its own attacking power. Plus, with each level, the Green Lotus Sword Qi would reach to apletely different level in terms of power.

    "It is indeed a martial art for sword artists. It focuses solely on the attacking power!" Ye Chen thought about it in satisfaction. He had this urge to train it right at this spot. However, he knew it was not the time yet. At the beginning of the process of transferring martial arts, the general power of a warrior would reach the lowest point. Hence, Ye Chen decided to start training when he had fully prepared himself.

    The manual had been read through till the half, when the sword movement of the Green Lotus Sword Spell appeared in the book. It was called the "Green Lotus Sword Art".

    "The Green Lotus Sword Art contains nine different sword movements. The first to the third movements are basic sword movements while the fourth to the sixth are the exclusive sword movements. The seventh to the ninth are the ace attacks. The trainer who trains the Green Lotus Sword Spell would have an extremely powerful attacking power. If the trainer cannot continue the training, it should be given up as soon as possible to prevent ruining the reputation of the sword spell."

    Ye Chen chuckled at thatst sentence. The author of this manual must be a sword artist with great pride. It was understandable that the writer would not allow trainers to ruin its reputation. The top rank Earth Realm martial arts were extremely hard to train. Bing Ling, who was ranked ninth in this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rank, had only trained one movement in her Ice Break Fist Art, and it was still iplete. Almost all of the warriors who ranked a bit higher than her had the same problem, they had onlypleted a little bit more than her.

    "Although I had not trained top rank Earth Realm sword arts before, I hadbined my Lone Peak Thirteen Swords into one movement, and I hadbined the five movements of the Sky Clouds Sword Art into one as well. And that was all my knowledge, my potential. It should not be too hard for me to train the top rank Earth Realm sword arts."

    Ye Chen had a greatprehension ability, but without the experience from before, he would not be able to train any faster than people like Sikong Sheng. Everyone would have to start from scratch, and that process would be the hardest for all of them. However, with all the previous experiences, Ye Chen had jumped past the starting-from-nothing part and reached straight to the bing-stronger-from weak process. The difficulty had definitely been lowered, since his Lone Peak Kill and Sky Shattering Clouds were both at top rank Earth Realm. Comparing only the attacking power, they should not be weaker than the first movement of the top rank Earth Realm sword arts. The Heart Kill Sword attack would be almost as powerful as the second movement, so he had a very advanced starting point.

    "The poetic perspectives have not disappeared yet. Let me train the Green Lotus Sword Art first!"

    The great opportunity would note across so easily. Training the Green Lotus Sword Art here would save Ye Chen a lot of time. As for the Green Lotus Sword Spell, it was best to leave it for a while.

    The basic sword movements at the beginning of the Green Lotus Sword Art were called the Green Lotus Three Movements. These three basic sword movements were the base of the Green Lotus Sword Art. Only after having a stable foundation could the trainer be able to learn the ace attacks and killing movements. If the foundation were not stable, then there would be fatal ws in the ace attacks and killing movements.

    "Green Lotus Appear!"

    After learning for an hour in silence, Ye Chen closed his manual, ced his right hand on the sword and pulled it out.

    Shoo!

    A green lotus appeared out of nowhere in the air, turning into sword Qi and shooting out into the distance. Leaving a deep mark on the walls of the valley, it spread all the way to the top of the valley.

    "What a sharp sword Qi!" Ye Chen was extremely surprised. The Green Lotus Sword Art contained the poetic perspective of the wood and water, so it should be very gentle. However, although the sword Qi was quite gentle, its sharpness was not decreased by that at all. Instead, it had reached even to the next level.

    After the second sword movement, the unreal green lotus shed once before forming into dozens of different sword Qi. They all shot out towards the wall of the valley, leaving countless holes. Thatst sword Qi had drawn a beautiful unexpected angle in the air, cutting down the rock wall that could no longer hold the weight of the valley.

    "Lotus Sword Qi!"

    Performing the third movement of the basic sword movements, a lotus-like sword Qi flew through the surface of theke, bringing up a light cutting mark. It had eventually cut the huge iron rich rock that was right next to theke in half. The two broken rock pieces shot out in two different directions.

    "The basic sword movement is already more powerful than my Sky Cloud Sword Art. Its power was almost as powerful as the Sky Shattering Clouds which hadbined three movements from the Sky Cloud Sword Art. However, the Sky Shattering Clouds still looks more spectacr, while the Green Lotus Three Movement looked more controlled. I guess it should be rted to the poetic perspectives."

    Although he had not figured out the Green Lotus Sword Art yet, he had got a basic understanding of the Green Lotus Three Movement¡¯s power. He knew that once it was trained to perfection, its power would be unimaginable.

    There was still a bit time to kill, so Ye Chen kept on trying to figure out the Green Lotus Three Movement.

    As Ye Chen was learning the Green Lotus Sword Art, there were less than twenty people left in the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm. All the others were already eliminated while fighting against the poetic perspectives.

    All of the warriors who remained had already gotten a martial art. However, they were all quite simple, unlike Ye Chen, who had got a martial art that contained both the art and the sword art.

    ¡­

    On the seventh day¡­

    Ye Chen, who was sitting right next to theke, slowly opened his eyes. The surreal sword Qi shot out from his pupils, covering all the emptiness around him.

    "Cut!"

    The Star Scar Sword was taken out of the scabbard instantly. The sharp sword Qi was almost a hundred meters long, cutting theke in half. Theke could actually not close up together for a long time after that.

    Cutting water with one sword!

    The three movements of the Green Lotus sword art had beenpleted!

    Whoo!

    Letting out a heavy breath, Ye Chen thought to himself: "The Green Lotus Three Movements have finally beenpleted, along with the poetic perspective as well. Now, I can start to figure out the sword movements."

    "However, let¡¯s leave the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm first!" Looking at that weather in the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm, Ye Chen put away his Star Scar Sword and walked towards the valley.

    Ye Chen walked down the beautiful avenue road on the third level.

    A mountain nearby suddenly had been punctured through, as a human figure shot right out through it.

    It was indeed Sikong Sheng!

    Sikong Sheng had noticed Ye Chen, who was standing close by. His expression did not change as he said, "You and I will fight again in half a year."

    Ye Chen said lightly: "I will wait for you!"

    In the distance, a volcano exploded. Yan Chihuo had appeared out of nowhere, then there were Li Daoxuan, Murong Qingcheng, Tuo Baku, Lin Yun, Mo Yan, Bing Ling and Gu Youyun. The rest of them all arrived gradually. Soon, Xu Jing who also came over,pletely d in white.

    "You have made a breakthrough!" Ye Chen noticed that the gold Qi and power inside Xu Jing¡¯s body had increased drastically. It had reached ny thousand pounds, which had already reached the core disciple level in the Mysterious Realm. Ye Chen could not imagine how powerful the Mysterious Martial School was, but seeing Xu Jing, who had reached so far ahead in the Hidden Dragon Rank yet was only one of the core disciples, it would not be hard to tell.

    Xu Jing nodded. She was unlike the others who had mostly made progress in only poetic perspectives. Her general power was exactly the same, but her body training martial art which had been stuck for a while had reached the next level again by figuring out the poetic perspective of power. So, her fighting power had increased drastically.

    Body training martial arts were also top-notch martial arts, which were even more powerful than martial arts for sword artists. The fighting power produced by the arts was extremely surprising. Of course, it did not mean that the sword artists were not as powerful as warriors who trained the body training martial arts, since sword intent was the most important thing for a sword artist. Without it, a sword artist would be only a normal warrior among the mass poption. Only with the sword intent could one be a powerful sword artist.

    In this true spirit continent, sword artists were always a representation of attacking power.

    "There is still half a day left. Should we go exploring in the fourth level?" someone suggested.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "I was just there. The end of the stairs towards the fourth level is only darkness. I don¡¯t know where it will lead to."

    "Yeah, never mind then."

    Everyone had more or less gained something already, and they did not n to risk their lives.

    The time flew past extremely fast, after which, the remaining warriors disappeared right where they were standing, being moved out of the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm.

    ¡­

    In the deep cliffs that were right next to the battling tform, a loud dragon roar was heard. A huge dragon-shaped Qi flew around the stadium twice, then rested its head on the battling tform.

    It opened its humongous mouth, slowly forming a tunnel.

    Woooo!

    Ye Chen was the first one out, then the rest followed suite.

    "They are out!"

    "I wonder what they had got!"

    "They would not tell even if they had got something new. But I am sure they did."

    Everyone over at the audience seating had their eyes brightened as they started to discuss.

    The head judge let out a breath and said with a loud voice: "Everyone, now, we will announce the ranking of the Hidden Dragon Rank. Quiet, please!"

    The judges did not have a break during the past seven days. They had settled the ranking ording to the scores. Some of them had gotten the same scores, so the judges had already had them to battle again. The good thing was that the ones who had the same scores were not including the ones in the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm. Otherwise, they would have to have another few battles.

    For the Hidden Dragon Ranking, Lin Qi was ranked the fifty-fourth, Xu Jing was neenth. Adding Ye Chen, it would mean it was the first time that a martial school had three warriors entering the Hidden Dragon Rank in the whole Wind Nation for centuries.

    The top ten were Ye Chen, Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan, Murong Qingcheng, Tuo Baku, Lin Yun, Mo Yan, Bing Ling and Gu Youyun. The second disciple of the Sunset Martial School Qian Yun had been ranked the eleventh, while Gu Qing who was ranked the tenth earlier, ranked twelfth this time.

    This year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition had finally reached the end.

 Chapter 292: The Dangerous Intruders

    Chapter 292: The Dangerous Intruders

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "Congrats, leader Luo. Your Sky Cloud Martial School is indeed full of pride now. Two of your disciples have entered the Hidden Dragon Rank this year. You will be full of luck!"

    Once thepetition had officially finished, all of the powerful parties in the Wind Nation had gathered in front of the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School to congratte him. Some of them came with a friendly intent while some were full jealousy and even evilness.

    Luo Xinglie held his fist andughed with a bright voice, "It was all because of them. The Sky Cloud Martial School is the lucky one to have the honor. Everyone, don¡¯t worry, our Sky Cloud Martial School will not be like some of the martial institutions, trying to pull the dictating stuff." Ye Chen and Xu Jing had not fully grown up yet. Luo Xinglie did not want to be themon enemy for everyone, which would only be bad for the future growth of the Sky Cloud Martial School, since the school¡¯s history was iparable to the Emerald Martial School and the North Snow Martial Academy. It was definitely not a tyrant in the whole Wind Nation.

    Hearing him, the expressions of every leader in the whole Wind Nation changed a little bit. Although in the whole true spirit continent, only power truly mattered, a promise did not mean anything much. But since the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School had promised in front of everyone, it still made an impact after all. While some of the leaders felt relieved, some still felt jealous. They could not help but wonder why they were not the one having such powerful disciples, thinking how great it would have been for them to even just have one.

    The leader of the South Rudra Martial School walked over and said with a beautiful smile on her face, "Leader Luo, Long Biyun is here to congratte."

    Luo Xinglie saw her and said with gratitude, "Leader Long, I would still have to thank you for what happened in the Scorching Ancient Desert. You had truly prevented a disaster for us!" Long Biyun had a special social status, it was something that everyone in the Windy Nation knew. Besides the fact that she had already helped the Sky Cloud Martial School once before, Luo Xinglie wanted to make a good rtionship with the South Rudra Martial School, or at least just not to have a bad one.

    "I have lived in the Windy Nation for so many years now, and it had kind of grow on me after all. How could I let our own martial schools be bullied by anyone else? Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this now. Where is Ye Chen? I want to take a good look at him this time." Long Bingyun had not met Ye Chen officially yet, so she was very curious.

    "Of course, I will ask him toe over."

    Soon, Ye Chen walked over in blue robes. He touched his fists and said, "Leader Long, greetings!"

    Long Biyun studied him for a while, then nodded and said, "Yeah, you indeed have the quality of a great sword artist. You have pride and dignity but not blind confidence¡­ Indeed a great jade!"

    Ye Chen was a bit ttered. It was the first time for him to beplemented by someone personally. And it was evening from ady. Without any negative intention, Ye Chen carefully looked at her, feeling a slight vibration, ¡®I cannot see it through. Even with my powerful soul power, I still cannot see anything.¡¯ What was even scarier was that Ye Chen felt that his soul had been seen through with just one look. It was definitely not the power a peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior should have. It should be at least at the Astral Reaching Realm, or maybe even higher¡­

    Ye Chen would never forget what happened in the Scorching Ancient Desert. At the time, when the head master of the South Rudra Martial School took out a name tag with the carving of a green dragon, it was referred as the Minor Green Dragon Tag. Even the Multiple Mountains Martial School, a rank 7 martial institution, could not do anything else but take it as it was instead of going head-on. It was not hard to imagine that the owner of that Minor Green Dragon Tag would be a person with high social status, background, and power. Right now, after a little bit more information, Ye Chen was even more sure of his assumption.

    Long Biyun said with a smile, "It is nice to see you in person. And I am definitely relieved. You are not overly confident, jumpy, ashamed, nor arrogant. This kind of quality would not be bad anywhere. However, there will be so many uncertainties in the future, everything will be on your own now. Right now is just a beginning for you. You will be exposed to a lot of more things, and the slightest mistake will put you in huge danger. So remember, the top part of the true spirit continent is one hundred times more dangerous than you might have expected. As for who I am, don¡¯t bother to guess. You will know when you need to know."

    "Yeah!" Ye Chen nodded.

    "Oh right! Did the Moon Reaching Pavilion get in contact with you?" Long Biyun asked suddenly.

    Ye Chen was a bit curious, "Yeah, there had been an executive from the Moon Reaching Pavilion."

    "Oh!" Long Biyun nodded and thought to herself, ¡®I thought that guy had noticed him. But with his power and potential, someone would have noticed him sooner orter; it is inevitable. The good thing is that there are so many martial geniuses out there, and a lot of them have top quality potential as well.

    The two chatted for a little bit longer before Long Biyun left.

    Then, Luo Xinglie walked over, "Ye Chen, the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition has officially finished. Are you nning to go back to the Windy Nation?"

    "Leader, yes, I do n to go back and stay for a while." For both professional and personal reasons, Ye Chen would have to go back first. The dragon fountain Qi would not start to work until he entered the martial school. Otherwise, it would only be benefiting for himself. Also, he wanted to go back home first because when he left, his mother had already been pregnant with a twin. Now, after a year, his siblings must have grown older. As a brother, he had an obligation to go back and visit. Plus, he would need to close himself up in the early stages of training his Green Lotus Sword Spell. Since he would not be able to travel around, it would be best for him to go back to the Windy Nation.

    Luo Xinglie smiled, "Great. I want to discuss something important with you when we get back. By then, even the Great Master woulde out."

    "What¡¯s that important?"

    "Hehe, let¡¯s talk then only. Of course, don¡¯t worry, it would not affect you." Luo Xinglie did not say more.

    The Hidden Dragon Rankpetition had finished a long time ago now. There had been people greeting him, trying to be friends with him¡­ After it had finally settled down again, the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School started their journey to leave the Hidden Dragon Ancient City.

    Watching them leave, the leader of the Purple Sun Martial School, Tu Chongshan sneered. A bright light appeared in his eyes.

    ¡­

    The dragon shaped shadow only appeared on the battling tform. After leaving the battling tform, Only the dragon fountain Qi would be left. Once one left the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, the dragon fountain Qi would enter the blood, which would be unnoticeable by human eyes and soul power. It would save Ye Chen a lot of effort.

    Whooo!

    After leaving the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, Ye Chen let out a breath.

    Right next to him, Luo Hanshanughed as he said, "I had carried out a mission down at the Luo City. Your little sister and brother are adorable. They kind of look like you."

    "Oh yeah?" A smile appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face. It was nice to have a home to go to. No matter how long or how far he would travel in the future, there would always be a ce to go back to.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    The headmaster called back his Windy Eagle and yelled at the rest of them.

    "Shall we?" asked Luo Hanshan.

    "Yeah."

    Ye Chen nodded and got on that Windy Eagle. It expanded its wings, bringing the group into the air, into the clouds.

    ¡­

    Ten days had passed. A group of people had already traveled almost two hundred miles. Ye Chen, Xu Jing, Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei were sitting on one of the Windy Eagle, guarded by the rest of the people.

    That heavy wind, which normally would easily shake their body, could no longer make them move. They looked like they had been nailed to the back of the eagle, not moving even an inch.

    Watching the clouds moving around him, Ye Chen suddenly thought of something. The zhen Qi inside his body started to move on its own, the sixth movement of his Sky Shattering Clouds had been sessivelybined together.

    "My poetic perspective of thunder and clouds has reached a brand new level. I was nning to try tobine my sword movements when I get back. I did not expect my random thought could make such progress!" Ye Chen was not that shocked. He had learned a lot from the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm, which included making progress on the poetic perspective on the thunders and clouds. Compared to the poetic perspectives,bine sword movements was even easier. With a short amount of time, it would not bepletely impossible for him tobine the whole Sky Clouds Sword Art. However, right now, even that time had been saved as it wasbined naturally.

    "I shall test its power when I get back¡­ hm? Something¡¯s going on!"

    Ye Chen frowned, his soul power had sensed something.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Ye Chen?" Luo Hanshan looked over. Xu Jing and Zhu Mei had looked over as well.

    Ye Chen sneered, "We are being watched."

    While he said it, he did not try to lower his volume. Luo Xinglie and the other core masters had made the discovery as well. They all looked very serious.

    "Haha! You are indeed the No. 1 of the Hidden Dragon Rank. You have discovered us in such a short time." The sky was torn apart suddenly. Thunders were heard everywhere as a blinding light shed about. A human figure shot out from within, blocking the windy eagles¡¯ way. It was a middle-aged man with a ck cloth covering his face. He was covered in a bright fire light, and he was indeed an Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Judging from the zhen yuan vibration, he should be at the peak-level Early Astral Reaching Realm, which was exactly the same as Thunder Freer.

    Luo Xinglie had a serious expression on his face. He said, "Who are you, and why are you blocking our way?"

    The middle-aged manughed, "I have been hired to kill you all. It¡¯s all very simple."

    "A hitman?" Everyone from the Sky Cloud Martial School had a very bad look on their faces. They had not expected to be ambushed on the way home. They were very clear that they might not be the actual target. It would be Ye Chen, who was the champion of the Hidden Dragon Rank. After all, only Ye Chen would be worth being killed by an Astral Reaching Realm warrior right now.

    "Indeed. You all go, but he shall have to stay." The intruder pointed at Ye Chen. He carried a vibe as if he was controlling everything.

    Ye Chen flew andnded on the Windy Eagle that was closest to the intruder, "You are that confident that you can keep me?"

    The man said with a shrug, "Although you and Sikong Sheng have very powerful attacking power and can take on normal Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors, do not underestimate the power of Astral Reaching Realm warriors. By burning my zhen yuan, it would not be anything difficult to kill you. Plus, I am at the peak level of the Early Astral Reaching Realm. I can actually kill you without burning my zhen yuan. Okay, now, are you going to be killed by me nicely? Or are you going to make it hard for me?" He obviously did not take Ye Chen seriously. The so-called champion of the Hidden Dragon Rank was still a veal before it grew up.

    "What a great statement. But I think your dream is going to fail you!"

    The sky had been torn apart once again. A human figure that was wrapped by thunder had appeared. It shed once before appearing in front of Ye Chen.

    Luo Xinglie let out a breath and said with great respect, "Thunder Freer!"

    It was indeed Thunder Freer. He hade to protect the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School. Only Luo Xinglie and the headmaster had known about it.

    "Back out!" The Thunder Freer looked at Ye Chen with pride, then said to the rest of the people.

    The expression on that intruder¡¯s face did not change at all, "No wonder you look so confident. It turns out that you have a peak level Astral Reaching Realm warrior protecting you. Indeed, with my power, I cannot kill a warrior with the same cultivation easily. Not to mention to kill you all, but unfortunately, that is your destiny." After he had finished talking, he turned his head to the sky and said: "It just became tricky. Why haven¡¯t youe out already?"

    "Haha! I thought I would not be needed!" The sky was torn apart the third time. Another man with ck cloth on his face appeared out of nowhere. Judging from the zhen yuan, he was only slightly weaker than the other guy, another Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    Seeing that, Luo Xinglie and the head master looked very nervous. Thunder Freer was only frowning. He was confident that he could stall them both for a long time, but it would be very tricky if he wanted to save everyone.

    The blood and light inside Ye Chen¡¯s body started to boil. He did not hesitate before performing his Minor Blood Demon Separating Art. Meanwhile, he took out two Blood Sun Flowers that were both five hundred years old from his storage ring. His zhen Qi wrapped around the nts, separating the medicine from the nts and turning it into a pellet. He then swallowed it.

    Facing Astral Reaching Realm warriors, his true ace attack could no longer stay hidden.

 Chapter 293: Killing An Astral Reaching Realm Warrior

    Chapter 293: Killing An Astral Reaching Realm Warrior

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "No time to waste, kill!"

    The middle-aged man with a mask on his face worried that there would be more uncertainties as time passed. If another Astral Reaching Realm warrior showed up, there would be nothing they could do. They would definitely not be able to get the other half of the paycheck.

    Thunder Freer was furious. He expanded his palms and formed them into tiger ws.

    "Mad Thunder Catch!"

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Mad thunders shed through the sky, forming a huge tiger w, which wrapped the two men in masks within.

    "Go kill that brat! I will block him!" The middle-aged man yelled. His right hand formed a fist, as a burning halo appeared, throwing it towards the iing Thunder Tiger Palm.

    Boom!

    The Thunder me disappeared while Thunder Freer and the middle-aged man both backed out for dozens of meters.

    "Brat! Die now!"

    The other masked man grasped that opportunity. A dark iron stick appeared on his right hand, a bright green halo surrounding it. His palm tightened, held that iron stick and smashed it towards Ye Chen¡¯s head. The stick was still not there, yet, the air was already starting to break down. In the eyes of the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School, that short stick looked like it had just brought up hundreds meters¡¯ high waves, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    "Let¡¯s go together¡­!" Luo Xinglie nned to gather everyone and fight against those men in masks together before he noticed the changes in Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Boooom!

    The bloody red zhen Qi shot out into the sky, turning Ye Chen¡¯s hair and brows bloody red as well. He held his Star Scar Sword without taking one step back, and stabbed out his sword along with his bloody red thunder light. His whole body looked like a blood battle warrior.

    Dang!

    The sound of the iron stick and the Star Scar Sword shing together exploded, and the solidified after wave blew them both away.

    Pooh!

    The man in mask looked shocked. He opened his mouth as a chunk of smoking blood was spewed out of his mouth.

    "How can this be? Your battling power should not be this powerful!"

    Ye Chen looked extra cold, "There are a lot of things you don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t have the responsibility to tell you about everything. Since you¡¯ve made such a long way here, you don¡¯t need to leave."

    Taking one step forward, Ye Chen¡¯s aura grew richer. He held his Star Scar Sword up high with both of his hands.

    The masked man had taken a huge attack. He got distracted for a second, which cost him the opportunity to escape. So, he had to lift up his stick and try to face the attack head on. The result was predictable ¨C he was blown back for another dozen of meters. Blood poured out of his mouth endlessly, looking extremely messy, which waspletely different from the grandeur he was portraying earlier.

    "This is Ye Chen?" Long Xinglie felt like he did not know Ye Chen at all. That masked man was an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior, but it only took Ye Chen one attack to seriously wound him, leaving him no chance of fighting back.

    "Brother Ye is so powerful!"

    All of the core disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School could not help but yell out. They were shocked, and so were Luo Hanshan, Zhu Mei and all of the masters from the Sky Cloud Martial School. It was like it was the first time they had met Ye Chen. They could not help but be shocked senseless.

    Although Ye Chen had shown more power than a sping Yuan Realm warrior should have in thatst battle of the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, it should still not be as powerful as Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Now, he had made an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior puke blood with only one attack, which was an obviously different level of power he was bringing forth.

    It meant that Ye Chen still had some power hidden in thatst battle.

    With those thoughts in mind, everyone from the Sky Cloud Martial School was a bit relieved, because it was great that Ye Chen was one of the disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School instead of an enemy. Otherwise, it would be an extremely scary thing to take on a warrior with unknown ace attacks, because no one could really tell his limit.

    Ye Chen¡¯s attack was very simple, almost like thunder; it was fast and aggressive. Its aura was extremely heavy, and every single sword attack would bring up lighting and countless Qi clouds. He looked like a battle warrior on the clouds or a warrior God with the power of thunder. He had suppressed the masked manpletely, leaving him only option of trying to defend himself.

    The masked man puked out another huge chunk of blood. He was seriously wounded, his face extremely pale. His voice was low and hoarse as he said, "You evil brat, I will break you into pieces, then burn you to ashes."

    The bright green colored zhen yuan outside his body started to rub together, bringing up sparks, looking like stars in the sky. Suddenly, it spread out in his whole body, being devoured within his body. The next second, a bright green me started to burn on his body, as his aura grew drastically.

    "What? Burning his zhen yuan already?" The middle-aged man and Thunder Freer were still fighting without knowing who would be the winner. They were both too upied to notice what was happening over on the other side. It was by the time that the burning zhen yuan had made a huge impact did they finally nce over. After seeing what had happened, the other masked man widened his mouth. In his sight, his partner had been beaten so heavily that he kept on puking blood, left no choice but to burn his zhen yuan. They had seriously underestimated that little brat!

    "Little bro, nicely done! Thunder Destroyer!"

    Thunder Freer had also noticed what was happening over Ye Chen¡¯s side. He was totally shocked by his power. Although Ye Chen¡¯s poetic perspective of thunder was not as powerful as his, Ye Chen¡¯s poetic perspective was obviously that of thunder and clouds. So, overall, it was not weaker than his at all, and the only difference was that Ye Chen did not have zhen yuan. Thunder Freer remembered himself saying once that even if Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent had reachedpletion, he would still be only able to fight against Early Astral Reaching Realm. He forced a smile. He knew that Ye Chen now would not need apleted sword intent. He would be able to fight against Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors with only his powerful sword movements and poetic perspectives. Not only just fighting, but he was actually able to hurt his opponent. Thunder Freer could not imagine what would happen when Ye Chen mastered his sword intent topletion.

    Thunder Freer stopped himself from thinking further. He was afraid that he would hurt his own feelings. While his opponent was also distracted by Ye Chen, Thunder Freer expanded his right hand. Countless arm-wide thunder light shot out aggressively towards his opponent at the speed of sound.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    The protective zhen yuanyer started to vibrate drastically, as the other masked man was blown away. Blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. A scary thought passed through his mind. His body shook and the fire light over his body be extremely bright. It started to burn, turning his body into a human torch.

    "You are not the only person knows how to burn zhen yuan. I can do that too!" Thunder Freer gave up on chasing as electric beams appeared on his long hair. The next second, a blue me shot out into the sky with lightning, as both of his aura and zhen yuan grew to twice of its size.

    The two extremely powerful peak-level Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior started to burn their zhen yuan. It had caused the clouds in the sky to scramble, as the sky started to be unstable.

    Over on the other side, Ye Chen had ignored the fact that his opponent was burning his zhen yuan. He held his sword with both of his hands, pointing it downwards to the ground. His body leaned forwards before shooting out with a speed that was faster than the speed of sound. The bloody zhen Qi had dragged out a long bloody red Qi flow, and even the light from the corner of his eyes had drawn two lines in the sky.

    How beautiful, bizarre and aggressive!

    Right then, it was the feeling everyone felt when they were watching Ye Chen. Zhu Mei and Xu Jing, who were attracted to Ye Chen, could not help but feel something different as their hearts skipped a beat. Not just them, some of the female core masters were blushing as well. They secretly thought to themselves, ¡®If I were twenty years old younger, I would probably be very attracted to him as well.¡¯

    "Piss off!"

    Burning zhen yuan had wounded the masked man even more. Blood seemed to have leaked into his meridians. He did not dare to stall anymore, so he held his dark blue iron stick and attacked out with all of his power.

    Dang!

    Waves were brought up, clouds scrambled, and thunder roared. A huge sting wave spread out rapidly towards all directions, clearing out a huge area of clouds.

    Backing out with the Star Scar Sword in his hands, Ye Chen was not wounded at all.

    On the contrary, the masked man was bleeding out from everywhere possible. It drew countless bloody lines over his body, and he looked like a ghost. He groaned with huge frustration, "This is impossible! I had already burned my zhen yuan. My attacking power has already increased drastically. How can I still lose to you?"

    Calming his Qi and blood, Ye Chen took out another two Bloody Sun Flowers which were both five hundred years old. After extracting the medicine out and swallowing them, he thought to himself, ¡®When I was fighting against Sikong Sheng, my attacking power was already as powerful as a normal Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Right now, after performing the Minor Body Separating Great Art, my attacking power has increased by at least fifty percent. Adding the fact that I had just sessfullybined the sixth movement of my Sky Cloud Sword Art, Astral Reaching Realm warriors with burning zhen yuan would not be a problem anymore. The reason that he was able to put the masked man in a disadvantageous position was because he was wounded before already, so burning zhen yuan had only made it worse.

    "Brother Ye is scarily powerful!"Some of the core disciples mumbled. Luo Xinglie¡¯s tightened body and mind finally rxed. A smile appeared on his face. As long as they had Ye Chen, there was no need for them to make a mess.

    "Sky Shattering Cloud with immortal mentality!"

    With the same movement, Ye Chen¡¯s aura increased to the peak. His body shed, appearing instantly above where the masked man was standing, throwing out that bloody Star Scar Sword with lightning.

    Chin!

    Sparks were everywhere, and the internal organs and blood of the masked man started to boil. It was not only a matter of being wounded or not. Without immediate medical treatment, he would most likely be disabled for life. With these thoughts in mind, he threw the dignity of an Astral Reaching Realm warrior all the way to the back of his mind and escaped with his fastest speed. Compared to life, the dignity worth nothing.

    "He escaped!" Zhu Mei cried out loud.

    "Heart Kill!"

    Leaving enemies alive was not Ye Chen¡¯s motto. Right then, with his Minor Blood Demon Art in its peak, it would have affected his mind and heart without a doubt. But due to his powerful soul power, he was able to keep it at an odd bnce. However, no matter how powerful his soul power was, he was only able to maintain it for a certain amount of time. The power of his Heart Kill sword attack would definitely be affected, but all he needed was eighty percent of his attacking power.

    With a sword attack thrown out, the sword Qi had turned into a column.

    Swooosh!

    The burning zhen yuanyer of the man with the mask had been punctured through as a bloody hole appeared on his chest. As he screamed uncontrobly, he fell down the sky facing the ground.

    The other masked man was shocked, and so was Thunder Freer, Luo Xinglie, and everyone else from the Sky Cloud Martial School. It looked like even the Windy Eagles were shocked, as their eyeballs stopped moving.

    Fighting against the Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior and killing them waspletely different. No one from the South Rudra Region had been able to do so for a long time, but Ye Chen had managed to do exactly that. He had done something no one could do for hundreds of years ¨C with only the cultivation of Late sping Yuan Realm, he had killed an Astral Reaching Realm who had burned his zhen yuan. Once this was spread out, he would be even more famous than he was already right now. And his name would even be recorded in the history of the South Rudra Region.

 Chapter 294: Fighting Together, The Heaven Thunder Great Attack

    Chapter 294: Fighting Together, The Heaven Thunder Great Attack

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    It was not a good feeling when performing the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art. Ye Chen could feel his whole body¡¯s Qi and blood start to burn, bringing up waves of needle-pinning pain. As the time went on, even with his super endurance, one could still see the cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Kill!"

    Turning around his body, a bloody line was drawn across the sky. All of a sudden, Ye Chen appeared above the middle-aged masked man, stabbing his sword down at him.

    "You are looking for death!"

    The middle-aged man came back to reality as a horrifying killing vibe appeared in his eyes. He threw out a fist with burning me towards Ye Chen.

    Booom!

    The clouds had been vaporized away. Looking down from high up in the sky, it looked as if the sky had been punctured with a huge hole. The edge of the hole was filled with burning me and lightning.

    That scary sting power had blown Ye Chen away. After sliding for hundreds of meters, he finally regained the bnce of his body. His feet stepped on those unreal clouds, and the paleness of his face disappeared instantly.

    The power of the peak-level Early Astral Reaching Realm was unbelievably powerful. Even Ye Chen¡¯s Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Artbined with the seventy percent sword intent infused Sky Shattering Clouds was not powerful enough to take it on. Plus, the middle-aged man was barely wounded earlier, unlike the other masked man. His fighting power had increased drastically once he started to burn his zhen yuan.

    "Great. You and I can take him out."

    Thunder Freer was not nning to leave the masked man alive. But, he knew he would not be able to kill him with his own power alone; it would be his limit to even wound him. But now, Ye Chen had already killed the other one, and with the two of them working together, it would be very likely for them to achieve that.

    "Dream on! Have a taste of my Three Colored Fire Fist!"

    The middle-aged masked man groaned, as his clothes started to dance on their own in the air. As his zhen yuan started to burn, the edge of his clothes was covered with me. They looked like dancing me, and his aura seemed endless. On his right fist, the gold me burnt furiously through the emptiness.

    "Three Colored Fire Fist?" Ye Chen was a little bit confused. Before, he feared that he did not have enough varieties of attacks, so he went to the trading ce to find a recing fist art. Among the two fist arts he was interested, one of them was indeed the Three Colored Fire Fist. As for the other one, it was the Five Mountain Fist Art. The Three Colored Fire Fist art was worth one hundred and seven thousand low-rank soul stones. It contained three movements: the first one could produce red fist power while the second produced purple, and the third movement was golden. Obviously, the masked man had trained the Three Colored Fire Fist to its highest level, and was able to turn the fist power into a golden burning me. It was almost ten times more powerful than normal mes.

    Although the Three Colored Fire Fist art was a middle-rank Earth Realm fist art, which was not the highest Realm it could be, in the South Rudra Region, normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors would rarely have martial arts that were above the mid rank Earth Realm. So, a high-rank Earth Realm martial art would be already extremely valuable, people might not even be able to buy it even if they had the money. There would still be a big chance that one would not get it since there were way too many powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the South Rudra Region, and the martial arts that were above the high-rank Earth Realm were rtively too little. Therefore, it was almost impossible for every Astral Reaching Realm warrior to have a martial art which was above the mid rank Earth Realm.

    But of course, mid rank Earth Realm martial arts would mean different things in the hands of a sping Yuan Realm warrior and an Astral Reaching Realm warrior. While the sping Yuan Realm warrior cast zhen Qi, the Astral Reaching Realm would cast zhen yuan. With simply that factor alone, there would be a huge gap between the two. Because the Astral Reaching Realm had a higher cultivation and a greater understanding of martial arts, they would be able to perform their martial arts to the extreme. This signified apletely different realm from the normal sping Yuan Realm warriors. In thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Rank, Ye Chen¡¯s sword art poetic perspectives were just as powerful as the ones an Astral Reaching Realm warriors would have, which had already shocked a lot of people.

    Therefore, even if a sping Yuan Realm warrior had got top rank Earth Realm martial arts, they would not be as powerful as Astral Reaching Realm warriors performing mid rank Earth Realm arts. What was more extreme was that an Astral Reaching Realm warrior would be able to beat and kill a sping Yuan Realm warrior easily even with the attacking power of his zhen yuan,. People like Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng, who were able topete in cross-realm battles, were extremely rare; they would be counted as rare exceptions.

    The Three Colored Fire Fist art was regarded as one of the most powerful mid rank Earth Realm fist arts. As the masked man performed it, the bright gold me heated up the ce rapidly. It was like the whole area had turned into a me Qi field; whoever entered the field would be influenced more or less.

    "Haha, I may not be able to kill you, but I can kill him." The masked man saw that Ye Chen had used a martial art that would enhance his attacking power. Since this kind of a martial art could notst very long and normally came with huge side effects, he did not believe that Ye Chen would be able to use it for long.

    "You will not kill anyone in front of me, Thunder Freer! Heavenly Great Thunder Battle Armor!" Thunder Freer made a noise before his zhen yuan started to burn and bepressed, turning into a battle armor covered with thunder. Two lights shot out from the back of his armor, as a bowl-sized thunder pellet started to form and the electricity started to create an audible vibration.

    Thebined martial art from the Heavenly Thunder Great Art ¨C the Heavenly Great Thunder Battle Armor!

    Thunder Freer had a great encounter before in his earlier years ¨C he had discovered a set of martial arts in one of the ruins. It was indeed the Heavenly Thunder Great Art, which contained martial skills, defense martial skills and battling martial skills. Judging only the effects of the increased battle power, it would be almost equivalent to normal high-rank Earth Realm martial arts. Besides some of the Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors from some of the super martial institutions, with the aggressive power from the Heavenly Thunder Great Art, Thunder Freer would definitely be counted as one of the top Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    "I will kill you first." The trickiness of Thunder Freer had reached beyond the masked man¡¯s expectation. His body shed, shooting towards Ye Chen, drawing a straight me behind him.

    Pop!

    The Heaven Thunder Great Battle Armor had been formed and Thunder Freer¡¯s speed had been increased to his limit. The thunder exploded, as his whole body suddenly appeared in front of the masked man. He then threw out an attack.

    "So Fast! It does not matter. Back out now!" Raising up his gold-me wrapped fist, the masked man attacked towards the Thunder Freer unwillingly.

    With a huge sound, both of them were forced to back out.

    Right at that moment, Ye Chen moved, seeming like a bloody battle God. He took a step forward, instantly ignoring the distance between the masked man and him and stabbing out his sword.

    "Kill Heart!"

    The Kill Heart attack was thebination of the Lone Peak Kill and the Heart Kill Attack. It was designed for both closebat and distance battle. Inparison, it would be more powerful when used in a close-upbat. With the coverage of the killing poetic perspective, warriors with the same cultivation would not be able to stop it, and even Astral Reaching Realm warriors could not ignore it.

    Pooh!

    The burning protective zhen yuanyer had been punctured through, as an egg-sized blood hole appeared on the shoulder on that middle-aged masked man, with blood pouring out continuously.

    The man yelled and backed out instantly, increasing the distance between them.

    "What a shame. It was so close." Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was scanning for the ws of that masked man without a break. While that man was fighting against Thunder Freer, that wless protective zhen yuanyer had some disturbance. The window of opportunity was seized by Ye Chen as he stabbed with his sword. However, Astral Reaching Realm warriors had extremely powerful soul power as well. The Lone Peak Kill¡¯s poetic perspective was not enough to shake his mind or heart, which helped him escape that fatal attack.

    With that sword attack failing, Ye Chen scanned through the surroundings. He had noticed that Thunder Freer was preparing his Thunder Attack. He waspletely focused when he attacked that middle-aged masked man again.

    "Now, you are really pushing it. Piss off!"

    After being hit in the shoulder, the masked man blushed and then went pale. It was an expression of him being so embarrassed that he turned furious. He threw out another Three Colored Fire Fist attack, bringing up a golden me wave.

    Waving his sword and shattering the me wave, Ye Chen suddenly backed out for ten meters.

    In the next second, a fifty meter long, dark blue lightning shot out from where Thunder Freer was standing. The lighting was two-fingers thick. It came from that thunder pellet from his back andnded on the masked man. All people could hear was a huge exploding sound. The masked man had been blown away for hundreds of meters. Wherever he went, the clouds were burnt right out.

    After that sess, the Thunder Freer caught up with him while the thunder pellet behind him kept on brewing. He shot out the second dark blue lightning, whichnded again on the body of that masked man.

    Thetter was seriously wounded. He had underestimated Thunder Freer and Ye Chen and thought that if he were not able to kill Ye Chen, he would at least be able to escape without a scratch. He was an Astral Reaching Realm warrior after all, and he had already pushed his battling power to the extreme.

    "Heavenly Thunder Attack!"

    The armor on his body started to fade, as Thunder Freer took a deep breath while pushing his thunder-element zhen yuan. He was gathering all of the energy onto his thunder pellet, using the explosion of his thunder pellet as his final and most powerful attack.

    Boom!

    The straight lighting had shot right through the masked man¡¯s protective zhen yuanyer. It went through his chest, yet not even a single drop of blood had been spilled.

    "I don¡¯t believe it!"

    The masked man deeply regretted his recklessness. He regretted taking this tricky job, regretted not backing out immediately, and underestimating Ye Chen once again. If it were not for Ye Chen, Thunder Freer would not stand a chance in wounding him in a one-on-one fight. Taking one step wrong ended up going in apletely opposite direction, costing him his life.

    "F*** it! If I die, one of you will die with me!" Right then, running away was impossible. So, the masked man ignored his fatal wound and burnt his zhen yuan to the extreme. It eventually turned into me and attacked towards Ye Chen ¨C he nned to kill one of them before he died.

    Ye Chen looked the same as he pushed his Separating art to its peak and disappeared with the wind. When he reappeared, he was already on the right side of the masked man.

    Throwing out a sword attack, the Heart Kill sword Qi shot out.

    Pooh!

    The masked man¡¯s head tilted, and the life in his eyes disappeared. After taking so many attacks, his battling power had declined drastically, and he was not able to escape from Ye Chen¡¯s Heart Kill Attack anymore.

    Seeing the masked man die with his own eyes, Ye Chen let out a huge breath filled with the heavy aura of blood. The Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art had a huge side effect. Only thanks to the great supply of the Blood Sun Flowers was he able tost until now. However, the Blood Sun Flowers could only fix some of the side effects of the blood, flesh, and Qi, which was different from zhen qi and was not that easily repaired. It involved aplex converting process.

    After releasing the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art, Ye Chen¡¯s face looked extremely pale, and he looked a bit exhausted. After swallowing a Qi repairing pellet, Ye Chen looked over to Thunder Freer, who looked slightly better than him. The Heavenly Thunder Attack had burnt out almost all of his zhen yuan, so he was also swallowing medicines to repair it.

    The two¡¯s eyes met, and they both forced a smile. Killing a peak-level Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior was harder than expected. The stronger the cultivation, the harder one would be to kill; it was not saying that had been just made up.

 Chapter 295: The News that Shocked the Sky Cloud Martial School

    Chapter 295: The News that Shocked the Sky Cloud Martial School

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Luo Xinglie and the rest of the people woke up suddenly from shock, all looking a bit off. Two Astral Reaching Realm warriors were gone instantly, it only had been such a short while. Furthermore, they were both killed by Ye Chen, although the second masked man was mostly wounded by the Thunder Freer.

    "Master Thunder Freer, Ye Chen, you guys should get back on the Wind Eagle first." Luo Xinglie knew it was not a ce for chitchat, so he suggested.

    "Okay!" Thunder Freer did not reject. The zhen yuan he had burnt would not be repaired in a short time, so he would have to have a time out.

    Waiting until Thunder Freer and Ye Chen had gotten on, a group of Wind Eagles had carried everyone and flew into the distance.

    After a couple of hours, Thunder Freer opened his eyes and let out a breath into the iing wind. It was so powerful that the iing wind was shattered instantly.

    He then turned his head,ughed and said to Ye Chen, "Little Ye, you always surprise someone when you don¡¯t see them for a while. It is actually me, Old Thunder¡¯s first time admiring someone like this."

    In this True Spirit Continent, only power mattered, a rule that was obeyed everywhere. When a warrior was way weaker than the other, they might have a great friendship, but there would still be a little ranking happening within their rtionship, since the gap was always going to be there. For someone with a very low cultivation, would one actually be friends with them? Messing around casually? Joking around? It would be obviously not that realistic. Eventually, one of them would take charge in their rtionship and it would not be the weak one.

    Normally, Thunder Freer would refer himself as "Thunder Freer" when he was with someone who was younger. But this time, he had called himself "Old Thunder". It was simple because Ye Chen¡¯s battling power was already at his level, and the gap was very small. Plus, Ye Chen was the disciple of Sky Cloud Martial School ¨C the martial institution where the Cloud Dreamer was at. Using "Old Thunder" sounded just more friendly, just like he liked to refer the Cloud Dreamer as "old pal".

    "Senior Thunder Freer, you are ttering me. I, Ye Chen, am just lucky that I got a secret martial skill that allowed me to increase my battling power so fast." Ye Chen replied with modesty.

    "Having a secret skill is also a part of your power. Otherwise, why would the warriors go out of their ways and look for more adventures? Actually, I meant to ask¡­ is that secret martial skill of yours the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art?" The Thunder Freermunicated with his zhen yuan.

    Ye Chen hesitated for a second, then nodded in affirmation, "Yes!"

    "No wonder I thought it looked so familiar ¨C it was the exclusive martial art from the Blood Demon himself." Thunder Freer said again, "You are unlike the Blood Demon. He had the blood demon vessels to supply him with the Qi and blood, which allowed him to perform his Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art continuously, even sometimes the Major Blood Demon Body Separating Art. But you would have to use your own blood and Qi, which would definitelye with huge side effects. Plus, it would lead to a lot of unnecessary attention. If the Blood Demon himself had noticed it, you, me and the old pal Cloud Dreamerbined would not be able to wound him the slightest."

    It was indeed the exclusive martial art from the Blood Demon himself. Ye Chen had been wondering about it actually, since the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art was just so simr to the vibe of the Major Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art. Now that Thunder Freer had mentioned it, he was finally able to confirm it. As for the power of the Blood Demon himself, Ye Chen would not doubt it for a second. Among the one hundred and eight ghost warriors of the Nine Ghost Cult, the Blood Demon would definitely be regarded as one of the most powerful ones.

    "Don¡¯t worry, senior. Until the most critical time, Ye Chen knows what to do." Ye Chen nodded. If it were not because of the fact that their lives were on the line, he would definitely hesitate to use the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art.

    The Sky Cloud Martial School in the Windy Nation was way too far from the Hidden Dragon Ancient City, and it took them almost two months to reach there on the Wind Eagles.

    "Our leader has returned!"

    "And brother Ye!"

    "Brother Ye had traveled for more than a year now. I wonder how powerful he has be?"

    There were a lot of disciples going up and down in the Sky Cloud Martial School. They lifted up their heads and saw that a group of Wind Eagles had carried everyone flying towards the main mountain.

    On the za of the main peak, a lot of inner masters had heard the news and ran out to congratte. On the side, there were many outer masters and core disciples and inner disciples waiting as well.

    "Wee back, leader. Wee back, Master Thunder Freer."

    Luo Xingliended on the ground first. He waved his hands and said, "Everyone, go to the pce. I have something to announce."

    In that humongous pce, a lot of people waited with excitement.

    Luo Xinelie sat on the main seat while Ye Chen stood right next to him. As for the Thunder Freer, he had gone to search for Cloud Dreamer; he was never interested in such things.

    Clearing his throat, Luo Xinglie started to talk, "Gathering everyone to the pce was because I have something to say about the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition."

    "Brother Ye Chen has definitely gotten into the rank. Otherwise, the leader would definitely not make it such a big deal."

    "Yeah, definitely. Brother Ye was already the first warrior among the young generation in the whole nine nations. After more than a year, his power has certainly made a huge progress. But I wonder how far ahead in the rank did he make though?"

    Inside the pce, everyone was discussing while looking at Ye Chen, who was standing right next to Luo Xinglie.

    "This time, there are two disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School that have made into the Hidden Dragon Rank. One of them is the core disciple Xu Jing, and the other one was indeed Ye Chen." The pce had quieted down a bit, so Luo Xinglie started to announce the result.

    Most of the people were not surprised with the result. They all knew about Xu Jing¡¯s power. The two core disciples Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei were not even slightly as powerful as her. And Ye Chen was even more powerful than Xu Jing, so it would be a surprise if they did not make it into the rank.

    "Xu Jing was ranked neen." Everyone started to look surprised. Luo Xinglie chuckled a bit as he continued to speak, "Ye Chen was ranked¡­ Number¡­one!"

    "What?! Brother Ye got the champion ce?!"

    "Although Brother Ye was very powerful, I remember that Sikong Sheng wasst Hidden Dragon Rank¡¯s champion, Yan Chihuo being the second, while the fourth was Li Daoxuan. All those three had already gotten the power topete with a peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior three years ago. After three years, it would be hard for them to meet a deservingpetition among the peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. No matter how much progress Ye Chen made, it would be almost impossible for him to beat them all! Perhaps, they were not in thepetition?"

    Everyone was shocked, they could not believe what they had just heard.

    One of the inner masters asked out of curiosity: "Leader, were there some kind of changes in this year¡¯s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition?" What he meant to ask was if Sikong Sheng and the others had not made it to thepetition. Otherwise, there seemed to be no exnation for Ye Chen to be the champion.

    Luo Xinglie smiled and said, "Yes, there had been some changes. It was in fact that Ye Chen had beaten all of the top young warriors from thest Hidden Dragon Rank, including Lin Yun, Li Daoxuan, Yan Chihuo and Sikong Sheng. He had won the first ce of the Hidden Dragon Rank fair and square. Not only that, he also opened the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm which had not happened for more than one thousand years¡­ It had indeed broken the record."

    People could not help but gasp. Ye Chen had beaten every top young warrior in the Hidden Dragon Rank. In other words, he was already at the peak of the sping Yuan Realm, which made it right below the Great Master in the Sky Cloud Martial School. As for that Hidden Dragon Secret Realm, the crowd had not really heard about it before. But, the one-thousand-year record had shocked them once again, knowing that a record was not that easy to break. Once reaching the level of the whole South Rudra Region, even one-hundred-year records were already hard to break, not to mention the one-thousand-year records.

    How scary is this!

    "Is this for real?" Someone still would not believe it as he mumbled to himself.

    Luo Xinglie was not happy about it, "Why would I make it up and lie to you?!"

    Knowing that it was, in fact, the truth, everyone had changed the way they looked at Ye Chen. Their gazes were full of respect and admiration now, which was indeed expected. Ye Chen¡¯s status had changed drastically. He was no longer just a martial disciple in the Sky Cloud Martial School, he was someone ranking right below the Great Master, the No.1 martial genius. With all those titles in one, it would be weird if they did not respect him.

    "Congrattions! Brother Ye!"

    In the pce, all of the core and inner disciples held their fists and greeted Ye Chen, which included Zhang Haoran and Wu Ming, who were core disciple and inner disciple respectively. They had both made some huge progress, but it was still nothingpared to Ye Chen. Especially Zhao Haoran, his expression had changed a couple of times, and only now did it finally calmed. However, he would not give up. Continuing to set Ye Chen as a target would not be that great a motivation for him anymore. Ye Chen was already a couple of cultivation levels higher, while Zhang Haoran was still an inner disciple fighting to be stronger. Ye Chen was already the No.1 warrior among the whole young generation; now that he was already a core disciple, Ye Chen was already the No.1 warrior among the young generation in the whole South Rudra Region. He would not dare to imagine what Ye Chen would grow into by the time he managed to reach the sping Yuan Realm.

    Ye Chen lifted up his hand and said emotionally, "Oh,e on now, Don¡¯t be so official. I am still a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School. It will not change now, and it will not change in the future."

    Luo Xinglie smiled and nced at Ye Chen, then said to the rest of the people in the pce, "Alright, now that you all have caught up with the situation, let¡¯s call it a day!"

    After a while, after everyone had left, Luo Xinglie said to Ye Chen, "Ye Chen, let me bring you to the base of the Sky Cloud Martial School."

    "Yes, leader."

    Within a day, everyone in the whole Sky Cloud Martial School had learned about the news. Their mouths were all widened, as they could not believe what they had just heard.

    "I didn¡¯t believe it either. But since the leader said it, it should be true. But seriously, I cannot believe it. Our Sky Cloud Martial School would be the one having the first genius in the whole South Rudra Region. The good thing is that I am also a disciple of the Sky Cloud Marital School. Otherwise, I would be not rted to the luck or the pride at all."

    "I also heard that the ranking of the Hidden Dragon Rank affects the luck. And since Brother Ye was the champion, does that mean we will also get luck?"

    "Indeed. As long as we try our best, we will also make huge progress."

    "My cousin was wondering which martial school to go to. But now that brother Ye has won the Hidden Dragon Rank, he would definitely push his way in."

    "Ask him to do it as soon as possible. Within a few days, the whole Windy Nation would find out about it. Then, countless people would want to join the Sky Cloud Martial School. He might miss the opportunity once it is toote."

    "Thanks for the heads up. I will take the day off and go tell my family."

    "My uncle is going to join the Emerald Martial School and be an outer master. I have to hurry to stop him. How great would it be for him to join the Sky Cloud Martial School, now that luck is involved?"

    In this day, countless people had requested to take the day off, which had definitely increased the workload for the master in charge. But of course, he was d to be busy for that reason.

    In front of the counter in the Martial Pavilion, the pavilion master had learned about the news. He touched his mustache and forced augh, "What kind of monster is he?"

    He could still vaguely remember Ye Chen being fourteen or fifteen when he first arrived to borrow a manual. He was so young and boyish. Ye Chen was borrowing the Lone Peak Thirteen Swords when he thought that he would never be able to seed, but somehow he still did.

    As the time went by, the boyish boy was no longer a boy. He had grown up into a young man, with an increased social status. He had be the first genius among the young generation in the whole South Rudra Region, looking down on the others.

 Chapter 296: Be A Great Master

    Chapter 296: Be A Great Master

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    When Ye Chen and Xu Jing followed Luo Xinglie to the base of the Sky Cloud Martial School, the dragon fountain Qi that had already been absorbed into their blood rushed out once again. Like magical dragons diving into the ocean, it dived into the ground. After about ten breaths, clouds and winds were suddenly brought up within hundreds of miles around the Sky Cloud Martial School. Dragon roars were vaguely heard from the sky and from underground. It was a sign of having extremely rich dragon fountain Qi.

    There was already a small dragon fountain under the mountain where the Sky Cloud Martial School was. In fact, martial institutions with rankings would deliberately choose ces with dragon fountains to build their martial institutions. Only like that would the martial institutions grow stronger and stronger. For example, the dragon fountain under the rank 7 martial institution the Emerald Martial School was way bigger than the one under the Sky Cloud Martial School. It actually used to be where the old Mountain and River Martial School was. Unfortunately, after the martial school was destroyed, the dragon fountain Qi had declined drastically. It was only saved because of its fantastic surroundings.

    Even so, the remaining dragon fountain Qi was still more than the sum of all other martial institutions in the whole Windy Nation. The reason that the Emerald Martial School could keep its tyrant position was most likely rted to the dragon fountain Qi more or less.

    Now that the dragon fountain Qi from Ye Chen and Xu Jing had been poured into the dragon fountain in the Windy Mountain, it immediately acted as a washing gel. It started to gather all of the natural Qi within thousands of miles of radius to strengthen its own. It was making such a huge impact, that it was almost out of control, with only the restraint of the Windy Mountain¡¯s dragon Qi managing it. Only with Ye Chen¡¯s dragon fountain Qi it had regained its control, while Xu Jing¡¯s dragon fountain qi had also helped to assist in the process.

    Without actually knowing how long it had been, the rich dragon fountain Qi had finally stabilized. One huge and one small dragon fountain Qi shot out from the ground and merged back into Ye Chen and Xu Jing¡¯s body.

    Once the dragon fountain Qi had merged back, Ye Chen immediately sensed that the dragon fountain Qi had not only increased, it had also created a mysterious bond between him and the dragon fountain of the Windy Mountain. It was a small hint of dragon fountain Qi which did not have a really huge impact by itself, but it couldpress the natural Qi that had just been absorbed. Xu Jing¡¯s dragon fountain qi carried on traveling, converting the aggressive natural Qi and banishing some of the evil natural Qi, maintaining the purity of the dragon fountain for the Windy Mountain.

    Everyone from the Sky Cloud Martial School who was in the Windy Mountain or the mountains around it suddenly noticed something. Their mind had be clear out of nowhere, and some of the tiny impure thoughts that were blocking their progress were decreasing, even disappearing. They could easily feel that their bodies had be lighter.

    In the back of the Windy Mountain was a very tall mountain directly shooting into the clouds. There were two people sitting on the peak of the mountain.

    One of them was wearing white robes with purple lining, who looked like he was in his sixties, and was extremely friendly looking; the other one was indeed Thunder Freer.

    "Pal, Your Sky Cloud Martial School must have done something way too great in the past to have a great rare talent like Ye Chen. As long as he lives, the Sky Cloud Martial School would thrive and grow stronger." Thunder Freer poured himself a ss of wine and drank it all.

    The Cloud Dreamer said with a huge smile, "The universe is unpredictable. Who says that a normal ce could not have a true talent? A true talent could adapt to the environment as he goes. So no matter where it is, there might be a true talent hidden within."

    "This true talent is just so powerful and impressive! With only a Late sping Yuan Realm, he had killed Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors! Give him a bit more time and he would be able to reach beyond both of us. I wonder what your n for him is? A core disciple would be the best title for him, right?" Thunder Freer asked.

    The Cloud Dreamer thought about it for a while, "How about a master?"

    "Master? It would be a waste. Even if it is the core master, what would be the point? A true talent cannot be ced below anyone, even if it is his own request."

    "Hehe, I meant the Great Master!"

    "A Great Master?!" Thunder Freer¡¯s eyes widened, "You are joking, right? Isn¡¯t there a rule in the Sky Cloud Martial School that you could only be a Great Master if you are an Astral Reaching Realm warrior?"

    The Cloud Dream shook his head, "The rules are made by people and they could be altered by people as well. So, I believe even if the ancestors of the Sky Cloud Martial Schoole back to life, they would not vote against it."

    "True. A true talent would be admired by everyone. The Great Master position would note with too many tasks either, it should be suitable for Ye Chen. The other positions are not quite appropriate one way or another." After giving it a bit thought, Thunder Freer knew that the Cloud Dreamer had definitely been thinking about it for a long time.

    Eh?

    The Cloud Dream lifted up his head suddenly. It was an extremely clear day. The clouds were perfectly shaped, and the wind was breezy and fresh. It looked like an extremely normal normal day, but once studied with the soul power, he noticed that the natural yuan Qi was gathering towards the Sky Cloud Martial School. Besides that, the river under the ground started to scramble, and he could even hear the dragon roars.

    "It has been done!" The Cloud Dreamer let out a breath, his mind feeling extra clear.

    Thunder Freer put down the wine ss, "I have been thinking about if I should join you Sky Cloud Martial School or not. You would not mind to make me also a Great Master, would you?"

    The Cloud Dreamer replied, "Not yet. I am in the front line while you are kept behind the veil. There are still things that I need you to help deal with. I cannot be easily moved nor reveal myself. Plus, there is no need to rush it now. Before, you have already saved Ye Chen, so you should already pick up some of the luck. It should not be any less than what you would get from being a Great Master."

    "I cannot believe you are treating me as your hitman!" Thunder Freerughed.

    Slowly standing up, the Cloud Dreamer said, "I will be right back."

    ¡­

    Inside the lobby on the main mountain, Luo Xinglie, the head master, Xu Jing and Ye Chen were standing in the middle of the pce. A human figure shed once before appearing. It was a rtively young elder. He walked out and smiled, looking extremely friendly and wise.

    "Great Master!" Luo Xinglie and the head master said with great respect.

    Hearing them, Xu Jing and Ye Chen held their fists together and greeted, "Great Master!"

    Cloud Dreamer shook his head, "Ye Chen, Xu Jing, well done, both of you! No matter what happens in the future, you are both the biggest achievers for the Sky Cloud Martial School. The reason I came here is because I have something to talk to you about. I don¡¯t want to make it too big of a deal. So, let it stay between the five of us, alright?"

    Ye Chen said, "Yes, Great Master."

    "Xu Jing, you are training the body boosting martial art. Although you are only at the Early sping Yuan Realm, you have the power to fight against Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. I have talked with the leader and decided to give you a core master¡¯s position. What do you think of it?"

    Without much hesitation, Xu Jing said, "Thank you for the appreciation to the Great Master and the leader. Xu Jing will humbly ept."

    Since she was willing to share the luck she carried with the Sky Cloud Martial School, she naturally did not n to leave the school. Being a core master would not really get in the way of anything, since she would be a disciple of the Sky Cloud Marital School one way or another.

    "I am happy with your decision." Although Cloud Dreamer had already expected the answer, he was still d. There were not many talents like Xu Jing in the South Rudra Region, and she had the potential to reach beyond him and y a true vital role in the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    After clearing his throat, Cloud Dreamer moved his focus to Ye Chen, "Ye Chen, are you willing to be the Great Master for the Sky Cloud Martial School?"

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised, "The Great Master? Ye Chen stillcks experience, so it would seem to be inappropriate!"

    Luo Xinglie said, "Ye Chen, being a Great Master depends mostly on power. Experience doesn¡¯t really matter much. Plus, with your cultivation now, you will reach the Astral Reaching Realm sooner orter. We might as well decide it now, so you have time to do the things you need to do."

    "Since the Great Master and the leader think I can be one, then I will take it." Taking a huge breath, Ye Chen nodded.

    "Great, it is for the best!"

    Cloud Dreamer nced at both Xu Jing and Ye Chen andughed, "Don¡¯t worry. The school will not drag you down. You still can do whatever you want to do, the school will not restrain you. We just hope that when the school is desperately in need, you guys cane and help us."

    "Naturally." Ye Chen and Xu Jing nodded at the same time.

    His finger touched his storage ring as Cloud Dreamer took out two name tags for Ye Chen and Xu Jing. "These are the core master and Great Master tags. Although they are only titles, you should probably hold on to those since only the five of us knew about your true identity. Those shoulde in handy some days."

    Taking over the tag, Ye Chen said, "In the next few days, I want to go back home to check on my families, thene back to the school, close up and train."

    "Yeah, I have already prepared a training mountain for each one of you. There will be no one disturbing you."

    Waiting until Xu Jing and Ye Chen had left, Cloud Dreamer and the leader exchanged a look then smiled. The things had all been settled, and now they could rx for a bit.

    On the second day, Ye Chen got on the Windy Eagle and flew towards the Ye family that was in the Luo City.

    ¡­

    The Windy Eagle could travel two hundred miles per day. Within a day, Ye Chen had arrived outside the Luo City. Without stopping, he flew directly towards the Ye family, which caused the people in the city to gasp.

    In the Ye family¡­

    Ye Batian rarely came back home. As an inner master of the Purple Sun Martial School, he had been isted by the management level and other inner masters because of Ye Chen. He was already extremely frustrated. He did not even know if it was because of Ye Chen or his own experience. But he was just not in a great mood.

    "Father, that is the Windy Eagle." His eldest son, Ye Feng, had alsoe back with him. He was already at Mid Condensing Reality Realm. Normally, it would be considered an above average potential, but now, it did not make much of a difference anymore.

    Ye Batian lifted up his head and sneered, "This is the Ye family. Who dares to ride the Windy Eagle toe here. It is like ignoring my existence."

    "Come down now!"

    Reaching out his right hand, Ye Batian¡¯s zhen Qi poured out, creating an extremely powerful sucking power.

    Whoo!

    A wave of heavy wind appeared out of nowhere, and the Windy Eagle started to wobble.

    The Windy Eagle had blocked his sight, so Ye Chen stood up and saw it was Ye Batian. He frowned, then waved his right hand casually, cutting down the sucking power.

    "Ye Chen!" Ye Batian squinted his eyes.

    Ye Feng pushed himself to say, "Ye Chen! Why haven¡¯t youe down to greet my father?"

    It had barely been two days since Ye Chen came back to the Windy Nation. What happened in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition had not been spread out yet. Barely anyone in the world had gotten the news. In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, Ye Chen was only at peak-level Early sping Yuan Realm or maybe mid rank. There should still be a huge gap between his cultivation and his father¡¯s.

    Ye Chen said without an expression, "Greetings, uncle!" After saying that, he turned to fly towards the za of the Ye family.

    "Rude!" Ye Batian screamed. The fact that Ye Chen had just cut down his palm power had shaken him a bit. But, he had reached the Late sping Yuan Realm for a long time, and he would be ranked even among the inner masters in the Purple Sun School. He swore to himself that he would not be looked down at by Ye Chen. He threw out a palm attack into the air, trying to make Ye Chen pay for his ruddiness.

 Chapter 297: Proud of You

    Chapter 297: Proud of You

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Sensing the iing sharp fist power, Ye Chen threw back a punch without even looking back. He had performed the first movement of the Five Mountain Godly Fist.

    The bright yellow halobined into a mountain¡¯s shadow. It was so powerful that the air instantly broke down. The fist power from Ye Batian had not even reached ten meters from Ye Chen before it had been shatteredpletely. Boom! One of the small house near where Ye Batian was standing had been torn down, as a huge fist print appeared in front of him; it was one meter deep.

    Ye Batian could not control his body he backed out dozens of steps, looking extremely pale. As for Ye Feng, he had already been blown more than hundreds of meters away by that fist power; he did not even know what had happened.

    Midair, Ye Chen¡¯s voice was heard.

    "Considering you are my uncle, I will forget what happened before. But it does not mean you can do whatever you want in front me. Some things should be kept in your heart."

    Ye Batian¡¯s face went red, then pale, and then somehow green. Meanwhile, he was undoubtedly shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s power. Just a casual punch could blow him back for dozens of steps without a chance of fighting back. Perhaps, he had already reached the Late sping Yuan Realm! Whether he wanted to admit it or not, martial geniuses were unbeatable among warriors with the same cultivation.

    All of a sudden, Ye Batian looked like he was ten years older. When his biggest advantage turned into nothing, what was there that really matter anymore?

    "Father was beaten?" Ye Feng crawled up from the ground. He looked around and saw the house that had been shattered, and saw Ye Batian with constantly changing expressions. He could not believe what he had just seen. Hisst remaining confidence and that pride had also been shatteredpletely. That kind of sudden shock made him feel a bit empty, and that bright light which was always seen in his eyes had disappeared.

    ¡­

    On the Ye family¡¯s za, Ye family members had hurried here after hearing the loud noises.

    "Chen¡¯er!" Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqian walked in front of the crowd, Shen Yuqian was also holding two tiny babies.

    Ye Chen turned his head, revealed a smile as he said, "Father! Mother!"

    Ye Tianhao, who had a huge smile on his face, gave Ye Chen a huge hug, "You are finally back!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Chen nodded.

    "What happened to your uncle?" Ye Chen had turned one of Ye Tianba¡¯s houses into in ground. There was no way Ye Tianhao did not find out about it. While he was shocked at Ye Chen¡¯s power, he was a bit worried that Ye Chen had killed Ye Tianba, since Ye Tianba had never really done anything that damaged the family. So, death as a punishment seemed a little bit too much.

    Ye Chen said, "Don¡¯t worry, I knew what I was doing."

    "Tianhao, don¡¯t you know about our Chen¡¯er? He would not kill an innocent person." Shen Yuqing¡¯s eyes started to water up. She then said, "Why are you talking in here for? Let¡¯s go to the lobby!"

    It was as if Ye Chen had a friendly vibe that made the two babies in Shen Yuqing¡¯s arms move their bodies urgently. Their huge eyes were filled with joy, staring at Ye Chen as they were mumbling something.

    "Mother! This must be my sister and brother, right? Let me hug them." Ye Chen carefully took over his brother and sister. He then tried to hold them in the mostfortable position.

    Haha!

    Once being embraced by Ye Chen, the two little babies chuckled loudly. Their chubby cheeks were pressed tightly on Ye Chen¡¯s chest, looking extremely intimate.

    Shen Yuqingughed, "They seem to like you a lot. It looks like they like you more than your dad and I."

    Ye Chen followed Shen Yuqing to the lobby and asked, "Mother, do my brother and sister have a name yet?"

    "Your brother is named Ye Xuan and your sister is named Ye Xiaoxiao. Eh? The two are already asleep."

    Ye Chen looked down and saw that both his sister and brother had their eyes closed and their mouths open, showing cute pairs of teeth. Combined with their blush on their cheeks, they looked extremely adorable.

    Inside the lobby, Ye Chen held the two babies, looking just like a boy next door. But once everyone learned about the news from the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, they were all starting to look up to him. He was like a dragon flying among the clouds, the No.1 warrior among the young generation.

    "The champion of the Hidden Dragon Rank, how lucky to be a member of Ye family!" One of the elders from the Ye family yelled, his face full of tears.

    Ye Tianhao was also shocked by what Ye Chen told him. In fact, even the fact that Ye Chen had made it into the Hidden Dragon Rank would have shocked him. The champion ce of the Hidden Dragon Rank had made him lost in his thoughts.

    No one was unaware of what it meant to be in the Hidden Dragon Rank. It was thergestpetition in the whole South Rudra Region. It was apetition that every young warrior would want topete in. However, being able to make it somewhere would be almost impossible. Ye Chen had not only made it somewhere, but he was also at the top, making it all the way to the top.

    If Ye Chen hade from a famous family, it would not be that shocking. But, he was only from a small family from a small nation, which was barely significantpared to other backgrounds. Compared to the other rank 6 martial school disciples, his background was like ants in front of elephants.

    Besides him, everyone from the Ye family had the same feeling.

    The Ye family was a small family. Ye Chen, a nobody for the world, had turned into a legend. Combining together the two identities, they had really created a story that a normal person would look up to. No one doubted that once the news spread out, it would be a huge shock for the whole true spirit continent.

    "Well done!" Ye Tianhao patted on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder heavily, his eyes wet with tears.

    Ye Chen stood still, afraid that he would wake his brother and sister. In fact, the noises did not even get into the ears of his siblings. He had blocked it all out with his zhen Qi. He then said, "Father, I have said before, I will never let you down."

    "You indeed did not disappoint me. I am proud of you, the Ye family is proud of you." As the leader of the Ye family, Ye Tianhao had extra heavy pressure. He was afraid that the Ye family would die out because of him, he feared that he had disappointed his own father. But now, that pressure had disappearedpletely, because his son was more sessful than him, hundreds of times more sessful. The humiliation and the harsh words did not break him. It had truly helped him stand up and climb even higher.

    Outside the lobby, Ye Batian stood there still in shock. Ye Feng, who was also looking pale, stood right next to him.

    The two looked like outsiders. They could neither feel the joy, nor the warmth from the family, because these things had been blocked out by them. They thought about what had happened in the past, and realized how ridiculous it looked, how fragile it all was.

    Ye Chen nced at Ye Tianba and Ye Feng, not caring too much. There was still a chance for them to make things right. If they messed this one up, there would never be a second chance.

    He wanted Ye family to be a united family, and not a family full of drama. Anyone who intended to break that, he would thrash them.

 Chapter 298: The Close-up Training

    Chapter 298: The Close-up Training

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    The night had arrived!

    All of the lights in the main yield of the Ye family were on.

    Inside the dining room of the main hall, Ye Chen took out one manual after another from his storage ring and put them all on the table. "Father, mother, lets¡¯s make these our family-owned martial arts, shall we?"

    Shen Yuqing casually picked up a manual. But once she saw what was written inside, she could not be more shocked, "Mid-rank Earth Realm martial art ¨C Shock Wave Spell! It is indeed the mid-rank Earth Realm!"

    "There are even fist arts!"

    "Even leg arts!"

    ¡­

    After reading dozens of manuals, Shen Yuqing and Ye Tianhao both looked towards Ye Chen with incredulity; they could not believe their own eyes. The twenty-something marital manuals that Ye Chen had taken out contained three mid rank Earth Realm manuals, five low-rank Earth Realm, and eighteen top rank Mortal Realm manuals, which were all top notch manuals. Not to mention the top eight families in the Windy Nation, even ranked marital institutions could notpete with this haul.

    Ye Tianhao asked, "Chen¡¯er, are these all yours?"

    Ye Chen nodded, "I had traveled for more than a year, and there had been some great encounters. I had also killed a couple of great warriors, and these are the things I had gotten from them. Some of the others which I obtained had to be given to the Sky Cloud Martial School. Father, you are also training mid rank Earth Realm martial arts, so there is no need for you to change it. This Jade Break Sword Art might be worth a try though. Mother, you are training low rank Earth Realm martial arts, so you could change to something even more powerful. As for high rank Earth Realm manuals, I cannot get my hands on them yet, but there will be a way in the future."

    "These are enough. Even if you give us high-rank Earth Realm martial arts, there is no way we can master them." Ye Tianhao had trained the mid rank Earth Realm martial art, which was the only mid rank Earth Realm manual they had in the Ye family. It was bought by the third leader with a huge cost, and it was kept as a martial art that only the family leader could train. However, up until now, Ye Tianhao had still not trained it to its highest realm yet. It would be a waste to give him a manual with higher ranking.

    Shen Yuqing said, "Your father is right. Mid rank Earth Realm martial arts are our limitation, so there is no need to waste your time to find higher ranking martial art manuals."

    They were not regarded as martial geniuses, but they were still no nobodies. They had all the time to practice, so even if there were a high-rank Earth Realm martial manual there, they would choose to give up logically and leave it as their family manual.

    "The Jade Break Sword Art, nice! With it, my battling power could at least increase by thirty percent. I would even be able topete with Late sping Yuan Realm warriors." Ye Tianhaoughed, and he would not let go of the manual.

    Ye Chen chuckled. He had gotten this manual from Cloud Dreamer. All those manuals he had gotten from those two Late sping Yuan Realm warriors had been given to the Sky Cloud Martial School, just in case of danger, since the Ye family did not have the power to take on two Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    "Here are some great medicines¡­ Some can increase your cultivation for a short period of time, while others can repair your mentality and Qi. You guys can use it yourself." Ye Chen took out bottles of medicines from his storage ring. These medicines were worth a lot of money, and some might even cost hundreds of thousands of low-rank soul stones.

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing were full of smiles. If it was someone else who was offering them manuals and medicines, they might have rejected it humbly. But these were from their own son. They could not be happier about it. More importantly, they did not want to drag Ye Chen down. Only if they became more powerful would they be able to reduce the pressure on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    The two little guys were extremely quiet in Ye Chen¡¯s arm. After they woke up, they did not make any noise and just stared at the three of them as they spoke. They seemed to look even better than before Ye Chen hade home. Even Shen Yuqing could not help but be impressed; she thought it was all thanks to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen thought about his dragon fountain Qi. It could not only increase the luck for the martial institutions, but it can also increase the luck of his family. What was different was that people from the Sky Cloud Martial School were not rted to him. Therefore, it was necessary to manually inject his dragon fountain Qi to hold the luck. However, people from his family were bonded to him by the bloodline; the connection was undeniable. Therefore, right after he hade back, his dragon fountain Qi had already affected his family, especially his parents and siblings.

    "In a few days, I will go back to the Sky Cloud Martial School to study closed up. I will leave this Windy Eagle to you, so you cane find me whenever in need." Ye Chen thought about it and said.

    Ye Tianhao nodded, "Good. You don¡¯t have to worry about us, just take care of yourself."

    "I will."

    In the following couple of days, Ye Chen did not do anything else except talking with his family about what had happened during his travels, enjoying their rare time together.

    On the fifth day, Ye Chen rushed back to the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Cloud Dreamer had chosen the second mountain that was right after the main mountain, right next to his mountain. It was a very steep peak, and there was no way to climb up. On the top of the mountain were dangerous waterfalls and nts that could be found everywhere. It was surrounded by oceans of clouds, which had perfectly hidden the mountain.

    "What a great scenery!"

    Sky Cloud, it also had a meaning of being out of the world. Maybe, it was the reason that the Sky Cloud Martial School was built here. Beside the main mountain, Ye Chen¡¯s mountain could be regarded as one of the most dangerous ones. Adding the mountain that belonged to Cloud Dreamer, the three mountains were referred as the Sky Cloud Three Mountains.

    The mountain had still not been named yet. It was waiting for the new Great Master to give it a name.

    Without much thought, Ye Chen named it the Shocking Cloud Peak.

    It was by the third day after Ye Chen had moved up here when the humongous mountain had been already exploredpletely. At this moment, Ye Chen was standing on the top of the mountain while looking down.

    "It is time to close up and train. My Green Lotus Sword Spell had already reached the top rank Earth Realm, and the difficulty would be very high to get to the next one. I think, my battling power might even drop in a short time to the lowest point ever. But, once I reach beyond that period, my battling power would reach an unbelievable level."

    "What a shame that I have never gotten the chance to use my zhen yuan yet, not even once. Once I change my martial art, then this pile of zhen yuan would bepletely wasted¡­ What a pity!"

    The biggest struggle for Ye Chen right now was his pile of zhen yuan. It was not a half-step zhen yuan, it was indeed the purest zhen yuan. Without exaggerating, using this pile of zhen yuan, Ye Chen would be able to kill an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Even a mid rank Astral Reaching Realm warrior would be heavily wounded, even possibly killed.

    A pile of zhen yuan would be more powerful than any ace attacks. It would be the most powerful hidden attack ever, and it was something that could change the whole game during a fight.

    However, there was no point for him to be stuck where he was at now. His Green Lotus Sword Spell was two cultivations higher than his Mysterious Great Art, and it was also a great martial skill for sword artists. With the Green Lotus Sword Art, it gave him the power to kill an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior with only normal conditions. There was no need for him to perform the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art or using a pile of zhen yuan, which were equally powerful.

    Furthermore, time was of the essence. Every day that Ye Chen was not practicing the Green Lotus Sword Spell, his progress was one day dyed, and it would more or less affect his future training.

    "Never mind. Let¡¯s train the Green Lotus Sword Spell first. Once I have the power to take on an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, there would not be much use of that pile of zhen yuan."

    Ye Chen bit on his teeth as he made up his mind.

    There were a lot of training rooms under the buildings in the Shocking Cloud Mountain, the biggest secret room being in the middle of the mountain. There were two paths in total, a regr path leading to the center of the building, while another one that led to the cave that was in front of the main mountain.

    On the stone tform in the center of the secret room, Ye Chen sat with his feet tugged under his body.

    "There are fifteen levels in the Green Lotus Sword Spell. Normally, reaching the ninth realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell would be equivalent to reaching the eleventh realm of the Mysterious Great Art. However, I am a sword artist who has learned the sword intent. After reaching the eighth realm, I should be able to recover my original battling power."

    Ye Chen took a deep breath as he slowly closed his eyes. He started to push his zhen Qi ording to the first realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell.

    The training method to the first realm of any martial art was quite simple, and even warrior with the most normal talent would be able to achieve. Ye Chen had an extraordinaryprehension power. Adding the fact that the Green Lotus Sword Spell was almost like it was designed for him, it only took him half an hour to reach the second realm.

    The second realm was harder than the first one, but it was nothing for Ye Chen still. After another hour, he had reached the third realm.

    It would be almost impossible to reach the fourth realm from the third realm in a short period of time. It was not about the learning ability, rather because the trainer would have to go through a necessary process since it took time to push zhen Qi.

    Three days passed swiftly.

    Whooooo!

    Arge amount of sword Qi spread out in the area - Ye Chen had reached the fourth realm.

    "It was faster than I expected. It should be because of my previous experience in training my Mysterious Great Art." Besides the fact that the warrior wanted to be stronger, another reason that warriors changed their martial arts was because that they had trained other rted marital arts before. Changing martial arts could save a lot of time sometimes. Otherwise, it would be very likely that warriors would spend their whole life in switching to a new martial art.

    After that, it took him one week to reach the fifth realm and half a month to reach the sixth realm. It took him another one month to reach the seventh realm.

    "My Mysterious zhen Qi is about to be turned into Green Lotus zhen Qi. My pile of zhen yuan would no longer exist soon." Focusing on his dantian, Ye Chen could sense that there were two zhen Qi tornado inside; the fist-sized one was the Green Lotus zhen Qi while the egg-sized was the Mysterious zhen Qi. Within that pile of Mysterious zhen Qi, one drop of pure zhen yuan stood still.

    Clearing out his negative emotions, Ye Chen pushed his Green Lotus zhen Qi to wrap around the Mysterious zhen Qi, aiming to convert it all into Green Lotus zhen Qi as preparation for reaching the eighth realm.

    Siiiiiiiii...

    An inaudible sound was sensed inside Ye Chen''s dantian. His Mysterious zhen Qi was slowly decreasing while his Green Lotus zhen Qi slowly increased, as that pile of zhen yuan gradually revealed itself. Ye Chen could imagine that without the protection of the Mysterious zhen Qi, the zhen yuan would turn into normal Mysterious zhen Qi instantly.

    "Never mind, it would happen sooner orter anyways!"

    The converting speed had increased rapidly as Ye Chen''s Green Lotus zhen Qi was pushed to its limit.

    Eventually, the Mysterious Great zhen Qi had been turnedpletely into Green Lotus zhen Qi, leaving only a tiny drop of zhen yuan floating quietly in the dantian. It was vibrating slowly but strongly. It was a sign that it was about to break down.

    Right then, a drop of zhen Qi shot out from the center of the Green Lotus zhen Qi and wrapped around that drop of zhen yuan. It suddenly absorbed the zhen yuan, as arge amount of zhen Qi was bonded with the zhen yuan, like veins around a heart, seeming unbreakable.

    After sensing that, Ye Chen looked extremely surprised. He had never expected that his zhen yuan would not disappear.

 Chapter 299: The Arrival of Sikong Sheng

    Chapter 299: The Arrival of Sikong Sheng

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Although he had already prepared to use that pile of zhen yuan, now that it was about to happen, he was still having second thoughts. It would be impossible to say it would be easy to get rid of the pile of zhen yuan, since he had trained for so long for it and had not got a chance to use it yet. He had still not found out about its true power, which kind of created a reluctance.

    But now, he would not have to worry about it ever again, since the zhen yuan had already been bonded with the Green Lotus zhen Qi. As the time passed, that pile of Mysterious zhen yuan would be converted into Green Lotus zhen yuan, which would have nothing to do with the Mysterious zhen Qi anymore. There would never be a time that zhen yuan would not be in demand.

    "Maybe the Mysterious Great Art was the true reason that the zhen yuan had survived. Otherwise, once the Mysterious zhen Qi disappeared, the zhen yuan would have been shattered instantly. It would definitely not be just staying there, giving the Green Lotus zhen Qi time to absorb it." Ye Chen could vaguely sense the martial art that people got from the Heaven Dream Battle Pce would not be simple. A mid-rank Earth Realm marital art could somehow produce a pile of zhen yuan, it was extremely unbelievable. Its existence itself was amazing.

    "Never mind, trying to understand things that human mind could not understand would not be that healthy." Ye Chen shook his head, stopping himself from spending more thoughts on this matter.

    Focusing on his dantian again, Ye Chen noticed that the Mysterious zhen yuan was moving slowly amongst the Green Lotus zhen Qi. During the conversion period, the Mysterious zhen yuan was unavoidably impure. It not only contained a huge amount of Mysterious zhen yuan, but there was also still a small trace of Green Lotus zhen yuan.

    Moving his focus away from the zhen yuan, ye Chen focused on the three Green Lotus sword Qi that were outside his zhen Qi tornado.

    This three Green Lotus zhen Qi were only pinky sized, but were very pure. Although their shape was a bit surreal, they were extremely sharp Qi flows, twisting around the zhen Qi tornado. They were both spinning at their own pace, but not disturbing each other at all.

    "I had reached the seventh realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell within two months, which is indeed a fast speed. It looks like once the rank of the martial art is increased, the training speed seems to increase as well in some aspects."

    Ye Chen did not think that his training speed was ten times faster. Not only did normal warriors need to change their marital arts frequently, but even disciples from super martial institutions would also need to change their martial arts as well, because even if the warriors were handed a super powerful martial art, they would not be able to train it properly. Therefore, at the beginning of the training, most of the warriors would choose low ranked martial arts instead of Earth Realm martial arts.

    Those great martial geniuses would start to train high rank or even top rank Earth Realm marital arts once they reached the sping Yuan Realm. It was a challenge for them, and if they were like Ye Chen and started to train such a ranked marital art at this stage, it would definitely be faster.

    For example, Ye Chen was still not able to learn Astral Reaching Realm martial arts. It took him over a year to understand it in general, while it would probably take an Astral Reaching Realm warriors a couple of months to generally master the Astral Reaching Realm martial arts. In other words, warriors who reached peak level Seas of Souls Realm had ten times faster learning speed than Ye Chen.

    It would be impossible to predict it actually.

    Each realm came with a different level of training speed. The meaning of being a martial genius was that under the same condition, their training speed would be even higher. Therefore, it would be unfair topare Ye Chen, who was at Late sping Yuan Realm, to an Early sping Yuan Realm martial genius.

    Of course, Ye Chen would be confident that under the same condition, even the most powerful martial genius would not be able topete with him, although the gap between them would not be that drastic.

    "Cut!"

    Shoo!

    A beam of bluish sword Qi was shot out, drawing a dozen meter long sword mark on the ground. Its power was not that impressive, and was only at the level of a normal Late sping Yuan Realm sword artist. It was weaker than the sword Qi that Ye Chen shot out with his sword. As the sword Qi was shot out, the Green Lotus Sword Qi inside Ye Chen¡¯s dantian decreased, and it would not be reced in a short period of time. Now, only two Green Lotus Sword Qi were spinning around the tornado zhen Qi.

    "The Green Lotus Sword Qi inside my body has not been formed for a long time yet. It looks like it would take a long time for it to get to its peak."

    Letting out a long breath, Ye Chen touched his storage ring lightly with his fingertip, as a huge amount of low-rank soul stones appeared on the ground; there were at least thousands of them.

    At the beginning of changing martial arts, the warrior would not need soul stones to support yuan Qi, because the zhen Qi from before could be used still, which saved the warrior a lot of time for converting his zhen Qi. However, as the Mysterious zhen Qi decreased, the warrior would need soul stones to speed up the training speed.

    Two low-rank soul stonesnded in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. He closed his eyes, pushing his zhen Qi to run ording to the zhen Qi map for the seventh realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell.

    Soon, Ye Chen opened his eyes.

    "No, the yuan qi from the low-rank soul stones is not pure enough. It cannot keep up with the conversion speed of the Green Lotus zhen Qi. Does that mean I would have to use mid-rank soul stones?"

    Normally, only warriors with a cultivation of Astral Reaching Realm would have to use mid-rank soul stones to train, because zhen yuan was way too pure and it would take way too long to try to convert the yuan Qi from the low-rank soul stones. And right now, Ye Chen was also facing the same struggle. The zhen Qi from the Green Lotus Sword Spell was extremely pure, twice as pure as his Mysterious zhen Qi, and using low-rank soul stones took twice as the time as it should.

    Picked up all the low-rank soul stones on the ground, Ye Chen took out hundreds of mid-rank soul stones.

    After training for a while, Ye Chen nodded unnoticeably. This time, it worked well, as the yuan Qi from the mid-rank soul stones had been converted into Green Lotus zhen qipletely. It might have been a little bit of waste, but when considering the battle power, this level of waste would be nothing. Ye Chen had seven hundred thousand mid-rank soul stones, which would be more than enough for him to train.

    The process to get from the seventh realm to the eighth would be a challenge. It took Ye Chen two months in total to aplish it.

    Whoooo!

    There was extremely sharp Qi flow in the air, and the walls of that secret room had been pierced through as they kept on chipping.

    After resting for half a day and eating something, Ye Chen continued to train his Green Lotus Sword Spell.

    ¡­

    It had been seven months after Ye Chen closed himself up to train.

    During this period of time, there had been huge changes in the Sky Cloud Martial School. The outer disciples had been increased from three thousand to five thousand, and the inner disciples had also been increased from five hundred to almost seven hundred. The biggest changes would have to be for the outer masters. Countless sping Yuan Realm warriors wanted to join the Sky Cloud Marital School, yet only one out of ten would actually make it.

    Because of this, the management of the Sky Cloud Martial School had increased the difficulty of the entrance. Besides the battling power reaching the qualification, the applicant would have to have a good characteristics. Applicants with a bad reputation would be rejected instantly without a second thought. Only sping Yuan Realm warriors with great reputation would be considered to join the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    A lot of people were unhappy about that change. However, there was really nothing they could do about it, since they were the ones wanting to join the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    One day, it was just another usual day for the Sky Cloud Martial School. However, the people wanting to join the school had decreased.

    Among the clouds hundreds of miles away, there was a beam of electrical light that drew past the sky.

    Within that beam of light, one could vaguely see one beast and two people. It was a demonic beast with five wings ¨C two pairs of them were symmetrical while the one in the middle was rtively smaller. It was leaking electricity, and it was indeed that electricity that had increased its speed to a horrifying level. It was few times faster than even the Windy Eagles.

    Two humans were standing on top of that beast.

    On the right side, it was an elder with a goatee. He wore long white robes as he stood with both of his hands in his back while looking extremely powerful. To his left was a bright-looking teenager; it was indeed Sikong Sheng, who had lost to Ye Chen in the final battle of the Hidden Dragon Rank.

    After thepetition, Sikong Sheng had got on the only rank 7 beasts from the Floating Mountain School ¨C the Thunder Beast. He went back to the school within a week. And once he got back, he started his closed up training. It was also another reason that he dared to challenge Ye Chen in half a year, since the South Rudra Region was so big that without a fast traveling beast, it would take up at least one month to get back.

    "With nine months of closed up training, do you think you can take on Ye Chen?" The elder in white asked.

    Sikong Sheng said, "In the final battle with Ye Chen, I had notpleted my first ace attack of my Mysterious Tyrant Fist Art. My martial arts were also stuck on the peak-level of the eleventh realm, and were barely close to the twelfth realm. This time, after the training, I have finally reached the twelfth realm sessfully, and I have mastered the first killing attack of the Mysterious Tyrant Fist. I have even understood the second attack. It would be more than enough to win against him."

    "That¡¯ll be for the best. The Sky Cloud Martial School had only the Windy Eagles as traveling beasts, so it would take him at least two months to get back to the Sky Cloud Martial School from the Hidden Dragon Ancient Town, which means that he would only have seven months of time to close up and train. That means two months less than you. After reaching the Late sping Yuan Realm, seven months would not allow him to increase much of his battling power. Therefore, this time, he would lose for sure."

    "Huh! I will take back personally what belongs to me. That little bit of glory meant nothing." There was a cold light from the back of his eyes.

    The beast shot out from the clouds, as the two could already see the main mountain of the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    "Go down!" The elder yelled.

    Pap!

    The light shed once before disappearing into the air. When it reappeared, it was already above the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    "Such a fast moving beast! Iing!"

    "Someone¡¯s on there? It must not be a friendly visit. Hurry to notify the leader and the masters!"

    The beast was making a huge sound, causing people on the main mountain of Sky Cloud Martial School to gather around on the za.

    Luo Xinglie walked out from the lobby. He saw Sikong Sheng, who was standing on the flying beast. His eyes squinted as he said politely, "I am the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Luo Xinglie. May I have the pleasure to know what¡¯s your business here today is?"

    The elder looked down at Luo Xinglie, "Tell Ye Chen toe out."

    "Ye Chen? He is in a closed-up training right now. He shall not be disturbed." Luo Xinglie frowned. He had kind of figured out why he was here. It seemed like that he had made quite a huge progress during the past nine months. This time, he must havee to beat Ye Chen and take back his dragon fountain Qi.

    Shoo!

    Sikong Sheng jumped down from the beast. He looked around and noticed that all the inner disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial school were looking a bit weak. He sneered, "This battle is inevitable. I had made a promise to him. Let him battle with me first before closing up and training."

    The headmaster said, "I am afraid this is not good¡­" To be honest, the headmaster could not help but start to get worried about Ye Chen. Sikong Sheng hade with a purpose. He would note all the way to the Sky Cloud Martial School without being fully prepared. Since he made it here, he must have the confidence to beat Ye Chen.

    "What is not good?" The elder was the core master of the Floating Mountain Martial School. He had already reached the Late Astral Reaching Realm. As for Luo Xinglie as the head master, he could not care less.

    Hearing him, a bad look suddenly appeared on Luo Xinglie¡¯s face. The situation had put him in a ce that he could no longer say no. He sighed and thought to himself, ¡®This dragon fountain Qi is indeed a bad business. It would be hard to keep it.¡¯ However, he was one of the only people who knew about Ye Chen changing his martial arts. With only seven months, he would definitely not be the right opponent for Sikong Sheng. Should he really hand over the dragon fountain Qi?

    "Sikong Sheng, it seems like you arete."

    Right then, a bright voice appeared from the Shocking Cloud Mountain which was right on the main mountain. It was as sharp as a beam of sword Qi, spreading out in the whole ce rapidly.

 Chapter 300: Sword Qi From the Finger

    Chapter 300: Sword Qi From the Finger

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "Brother Ye is out!"

    A lot of the inner disciples and core disciples had been pressured by Sikong Sheng¡¯s aura and felt like they were standing in front of a giant, a battle God who was standing amongst the clouds. That kind of kingly stance hadpressed and suffocated them. They had finally realized what kind of warrior Ye Chen had beaten. They could not help but feel even more respectful towards Ye Chen, who was almost a God-like figure for them now.

    The cloud mist between the main mountain of the Sky Cloud Martial School and the Shocking Cloud Mountain had been torn apart. Ye Chen, who wore blue robes and had a long sword, flew over. Wherever he went, the air started to look like water, bringing up patterns.

    Within a second, Ye Chennded on the main mountain.

    "Ye Chen, are you okay?" Lou Xinglie hurried to ask.

    Ye Chen shook his head and looked at Sikong Sheng as he said, "If you were here one month earlier, it would not be that easy for me to win against you. However, you have missed the opportunity."

    Half month ago, Ye Chen had already trained his Green Lotus Sword Spell from eighth realm to ninth realm. With the remaining time, he had reached the peak level of the ninth realm. The three Green Lotus zhen Qi had changed twice. And after another five months of training, the power of the Green Lotus sword Qi had increased drastically. It had be one of his ace attacks, and he would not have to be afraid of anyone from up close.

    Sikong Sheng could sense that Ye Chen¡¯s sword aura had increased even more aspared to when he was in the Hidden Dragon Ancient Town. Then, he thought about his own progress and sneered, "I had lost to you in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, which was my biggest shame. And now, I will take it back personally."

    Ye Chen took a nce at the elder on that beast, "What a shame! I did not n to give away the champion ce of the Hidden Dragon Rank and the dragon fountain Qi."

    "Well, we will wait and see about that!"

    The two stopped talking. The sharp eyes met in the air, and the resultant sh created an aura that was so scary that even Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei would not dare toe close within one hundred meters.

    On the Rxing Cloud Mountain, Thunder Freer said seriously, "This Sikong Sheng is not simple. With only nine months of training, he has already made huge progress. It seems like he is only a step away from the second zhen yuan conversion."

    Cloud Dreamer nodded, "It is the first time that I have met this person in real life. Indeed a great martial genius carrying the king warrior bloodline. The pressure from his aura alone would make people feel ipetent. I am afraid only Ye Chen¡¯s sword aura would be able topete with that."

    "However, Ye Chen had just changed his marital art. It would be his limit to just to recover his battling power. In that case, they have just canceled out the gap between their cultivation. The situation is not looking good."

    Thunder Freer had not counted in Ye Chen¡¯s Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art. Although it was a powerful martial skill and could increase battling power aggressively, however, it would be quite tricky to use it, since it came from a source that should not be dered. The Blood Demon himself had killed a lot of powerful warriors from the Floating Mountain Martial School. It would be reasonable that the elder standing on the beast would take it personally.

    "Let¡¯s wait and see. I think Ye Chen would surely take that into consideration." Cloud Dreamer was calmer than the Thunder Freer. He knew that the reason that Ye Chen was able to make it where he was now would not be a coincidence.

    "This ce is not the best ce for battling. Change the location." Once reaching this level, their battling power had already reached beyond imagination. They were only steps away from Astral Reaching Realm. After a huge battle, all of the buildings on the main mountain would be turned into ruins. It was not something Ye Chen would want to see.

    shing his body, Ye Chen flew towards the back of the main mountain.

    Sikong Sheng¡¯s battling intent had increased drastically as he followed Ye Chen.

    "Hurry up! Brother Ye Chen is about to fight against Sikong Sheng again."

    "This battle would be the most intense battle between the young generation of the whole South Rudra Region. If we miss this, then we would miss it for life."

    Most of the core and inner disciples had caught up with them, and Luo Xinglie did not stop them. No matter if Ye Chen won or lost, it would only be profiting for the disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School, fueling their passion in trying to get stronger.

    ¡­

    It was a short ind amongst the mountain groups, no higher than eight hundred meters, covering eight miles of ground. It was covered with rocks and stones, and only rare bunches of nts.

    On top of that short mountain, Ye Chen stood in front of Sikong Sheng with one hundred meters between them.

    The short mountain was surrounded by the crowd. Some of them were standing on the thirty-meters tall ancient tree, while some were standing on the hills. The ones with good eyes were standing on the mountain in the distance. Right at this second, almost all of people from the Sky Cloud Martial School had gathered around here.

    Whoo!

    His storage ring shed once as two ck gloves appeared in Sikong Sheng¡¯s hands, shining with a sharp cold light.

    Putting on the gloves, Sikong Sheng¡¯s half-step zhen yuan explodedpletely, the powerful pressure spreading out in all directions. All of the remaining broken rocks had been pulled out of the ground and thrown up into the air. It was an extremely horrifying scene. Ye Chen, who was standing opposite of him, put his right hand on the handle of the sword. He and his swordbined together, with his aura just like a sword. The half-step zhen yuan Sikong Sheng had released had not even got close before it was cut open by that powerful sword aura, which created a safe area.

    "Let¡¯s fight!" The bright light shone even brighter in Sikong Sheng¡¯s eyes. He took a step forward and appeared instantly in front of Ye Chen. He then threw out a punch.

    Second sh Move! Sky Tyrant Fist!

    They were just starting and Sikong Sheng had already pushed the battle power to its limit. Once he decided to fight, he would not hold back.

    "Green Lotus Esction!"

    Chin!

    Taking out his Star Scar Sword instantly, Ye Chen groaned as he blocked out Sikong Sheng¡¯s fist power.

    Crack!

    A gigantic crack appeared between the two all of the sudden, spreading out rapidly. Soon, it turned into a mile-long, ten meters wide, dark cliff.

    "The mountain is breaking!"

    Most of the disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School had never seen a battle this horrifying. One exchange of attacks had already broken open the mountain and shaken the earth.

    "Great. Take another of my punch!"

    There was a very scary look in Sikong Sheng¡¯s face. His body shook as his half-step zhen yuan spread out in the area, covering half of the mountain. Something shocking happened, as the half-side of the mountain that had already been broken open started to fall towards Ye Chen. Added with Sikong Sheng¡¯s extremely powerful Qi, it was like a battle God wasing to life.

    "Green Lotus Mountain Breaker!"

    Ye Chen did not back out at all. He waved his Star Star Sword into the air, and an extremely sharp sword Qi shot out, cutting the half mountain over at Sikong Sheng¡¯s side into two pieces, bringing up countless rocks.

    Sikong Sheng jumped into the air. While he was flying, he threw out a punch down at Ye Chen. It was indeed the ace attack of the Sky Tyrant Fist Art ¨C Sky Breaking Fist!

    Boom!

    The other half of the mountain had beenpletely shattered. Rocks with different sizes had been thrown out like snow in the sky, shooting out in different directions.

    "Be careful!"

    The smallest rocks among them were still hundred thousand pounds huge, while the big ones equaled a small hill. Most of the disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial Art would not dare to face the iing rocks. Tens and dozens of them came together and broke the huge iing rocks. They looked both shocked and excited.

    Stepping on one of the huge rocks in the air, Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡®He has indeed made huge progress. Before, when he had still notpleted his ace attack, it was easily stabbed through by my Kill Heart attack. Right now, it is already atpletion, and he would only need to train his poetic perspectives.¡¯

    After reachingpletion of the Earth Realm martial art, if the warriors wanted to be even more powerful, then they would have to study the poetic perspectives. For the powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors, besides the power of their cultivation, their poetic perspectives would be more powerful than sping Yuan Realm warriors. It was based on the same logic.

    "Bring out your ace attack! Otherwise, the battle would soon reach an end." Sikong Sheng was also standing on a huge rock in the air. The distance between him and Ye Chen had gradually been increased.

    "As you wish. Immortal Sky Shattering Cloud!"

    Performing his Separating Shadow Flying Art, Ye Chen left the huge rock instantly, jumping into the area where Sikong Sheng was. While he was in the air, a thunder like sword Qi shot down.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Before, a lot of the rocks were still in the air. However, once Ye Chen threw out his sword attack, all of the rocks were shattered midair, turning into dusty ashes and disappearing into the wind, which was extremely impressive.

    "He! Break!"

    Sikong Sheng threw out another Sky Breaking Fist. The tyrant like fist power continued to shatter those iing sword Qi. The human figure then shed, seeming topletely ignore the distance, appearing in front of Ye Chen out of nowhere. That punch went through the air, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    "Danger!"

    Someone in the crowd yelled out. Sikong Sheng¡¯s step art was extremely horrifying andpletely unpredictable.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. Hebined his index and middle fingers together and pointed in the sky.

    Shoo!

    That blue sword Qi shot right out, carrying a horrifying power.

    "Producing sword Qi from his body?"

    The fist power had been canceled out as Sikong Sheng hurried to back out. In the next second, another sword Qi had arrived, and even though he had backed out in time, the attack had still touched his thigh. Blood poured out from the sharp wound.

    In the air, that elder who was still standing on top of the beast frowned. He was expecting an easy battle for Sikong Sheng. However, Ye Chen was way more powerful than he thought. He had somehow broken even with Sikong Sheng at the beginning of the battle, and now, he had even created sword Qi with his body and gained the upper hand.

    "I have given up two Green Lotus Sword Qi, and I am still not winning yet. It looks like the gap between the ranking of the marital arts is not that easy to break even." Ye Chen had noticed that Sikong Sheng¡¯s martial art had increased its realm, and guessed it was at about the twelfth level. However, his Green Lotus Sword Spell was only at the peak level of the ninth realm. Because it was a martial art designed for sword artists, its power would be equivalent to the normal tenth realm. Adding his seventy percent sword intent, he would be able to just break Sikong Sheng¡¯s half-step zhen yuan. But it was definitely a bit time-consuming. Otherwise, with such a short distance in between them, the Green Lotus zhen Qi would not have missed.

    "If my Green Lotus Sword Spell reached the tenth realm, the three Green Lotus zhen Qi would turn into six, and it would be much easier for me to beat him."

    The Green Lotus Sword Spell had fifteen realms in total. Reaching the seventh realm would allow the warrior to produce three Green Lotus Sword Qi, six at tenth realm, and nine at the thirteenth realm. Once one reached the fourteenth realm, the Green Lotus sword Qi would turn into Lotus Heart sword Qi. Right now, Ye Chen was at the peak level of the ninth realm, and he had only produced three Green Lotus zhen Qi. Every time he used one, he would lose one, and it would take a while for him to rece it. Therefore, it could only be used when absolutely necessary.

    Taking a nce at the wound on his thigh, Sikong Sheng looked extremely serious. Ye Chen¡¯s progress had surprised him. He did not expect his power to increase again, definitely not in such a short time. Although he still had onest upleted ace attack he had not used yet, but Ye Chen still probably had one ace attack as well. He would never forget the time in thatst battle of the Hidden Dragon Rank when Ye Chen stabbed through his fist power with only one sword attack and beat him.

    "Do not hold back anymore. Use your secret skill to boost up your battling power." The elder on the beast suddenly said.

    Sikong Sheng nodded, "Ye Chen, if this is the only progress you¡¯ve made, then you will lose without a doubt. This time, I came here not just because I made some progress in my attacking power!"

 Chapter 301: Yuan Magnet Battle Body

    Chapter 301: Yuan Ma Battle Body

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    "Yuan Ma Battle Body!"

    The protective half-step zhen yuanyer around Sikong Sheng had suddenlypressed and stuck onto the surface of his skin, working simr to the protective art that Tuo Baku had used. What was different was that the half-step zhen yuan outside Sikong Sheng¡¯s body shone with a maic light, with electricity sparking as well. Its powerful sucking force twisted together with the pushing force, creating an extremely chaotic power field.

    "This is a maic field?" Ye Chen¡¯s pupil shrunk as he noticed apletely different power field from Murong Qingcheng.

    Sizzzzzzzz¡­

    Half step zhen yuan started to vibrate at an unnoticeable but extremely fast speed. Sikong Sheng could feel his power increase. It had increased by more than thirty percent, and he felt that he could even shatter a huge mountain with only one fist attack, or kill a warrior at the same cultivation with only one finger attack.

    Martial skills that could increase battling power were very rarely seen in this whole true spirit continent. Even rank 6 martial institutions did not have such a powerful secret skill. The Floating Mountain Martial School did not have one either, but they had the Yuan Ma Godly Metal, which contained a very powerful ma. Inside the Floating Mountain, there was also a small piece of Yuan Ma Godly Iron essence, which was extremely condensed and almost in a solid form.

    In ordance with the special nature of the Yuan Ma Godly Iron essence, all the past warriors of the Floating Mountain Martial School had put in all they had got to train, and eventually created an unfinished secret skill that could increase battling power. Training the secret skill alone could not increase the trainer¡¯s battling power. They would have to go inside the Floating Mountain to absorb the essence of the Yuan Ma Godly Iron, and try to tie it down inside their bodies. They would eventually be able to activate it bybining with this secret skill, which would lead to the effect of increasing battling power.

    Because it was still unfinished, there was a time limit with this secret skill. Once the Ma Power burnt out inside the user¡¯s body, the effect of increased battling power would disappear as well.

    This time, Sikong Sheng had prepared a lot of things before heading over to the Sky Cloud Marital School. He had trained his Yuan Ma Battle Body and absorbed the Ma power, which was also the source of his confidence.

    "Fist Tyrant River!"

    Without performing the ace attack of his Sky Tyrant Fist Art, Sikong Sheng had only performed one attack and its aggressive power was like air bursting out in the sky, causing the sky to shake. An unspeakable pressure shot out into the air, drawing a thirty meters long and four meters wide zhen Qi trail.

    Boom!

    The area where Ye Chen was standing exploded dramatically. That powerful vibration had even brought out electricity, making an unbearable sound.

    "What a crazy fist power!" Ye Chen turned into ck smoke and disappeared into the air. When he reappeared, he was already hundreds of meters away. Seeing the mess that Sikong Sheng¡¯s fist attack had created, Ye Chen could not help but look serious.

    "You cannot run away."

    The Yuan Ma Battle Body had increased Sikong Sheng¡¯s speed to its limit. He stepped one of his feet out slightly and appeared right in front of Ye Chen within a second. His humongous fist wore dark blue fist gloves, carrying a creepy cold light and electricity as he threw out a fist attack.

    The air exploded again, and the edge of the ck smoke that Ye Chen had turned into twisted a little bit.

    Pop!

    The corner of his blue robe had been shattered into nothingness.

    "Cut!"

    Ye Chen naturally would not want to lose his upper hand. While he was moving, he turned his body to stab out his sword. The thirty meters long sword Qi looked like a huge ax.

    Sikong Sheng did not bother to escape and punched at that iing sword Qi.

    Crack! The sword Qi exploded, as the extremely high paced vibration quickly burnt out the immortal poetic perspective from the sword Qi.

    "Bother Ye lost his upper hand! It does not look good!"

    "What can he really do though? Sikong Sheng has got the secret skill to increase his battling power, but brother Ye doesn¡¯t."

    "Rank 6 martial institutions are indeed super martial institutions. They even have secret martial skills to increase battling power. If Ye Chen lost, it would not be because he had weaker attacking power."

    Hearing the discussion from their disciples, Luo Xinglie frowned. It had surprised him that Ye Chen was able to gain the upper hand in the first ce, but the situation changed drastically. Sikong Sheng had performed a secret skill to increase his battling power. In that case, if Ye Chen wanted to win against him, he would have to perform that secret skill he used when he was fighting against the Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    With those thoughts in mind, Luo Xinglie looked at the core master from the Floating Mountain Marital School, who was standing on top of that beast. He could not help but start to get worried.

    "Bring out everything you have got! I will break it all and beat you for good this time." Shattering the iing sword Qi again, Sikong Sheng floated in the air as his eyes locked on Ye Chen, trying to find the best opportunity to attack.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body shed without a pattern as he thought to himself, ¡®The Kill Heart attack¡­ No, he must have other even more powerful ace attacks waiting for me. If I perform the Kill Heart Attack now, then it would just be burning my energy for nothing. I cannot use the Minor Body Separating Art either, as it is not the time to expose it yet. Once I use it, it might cause a huge trouble.¡¯ Ye Chen could not help but worry about the elder who was standing on top of the beast.

    Then, I will use my Mysterious zhen yuan!

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen focused on his dantian. He quickly touched one drop of his Mysterious zhen yuan within the zhen Qi tornado, trying to pull it out.

    "No! Not good. The Mysterious zhen yuan is unable to be pulled out."

    While his expression still looked rxed, he could not help but start to worry on the inside. He thought that once he was able to produce Green Lotus zhen Qi, he would be able to use his Mysterious zhen yuan. He had definitely not expected that it would not work at this critical moment.

    "Kill!"

    Although there was no change in expression on Ye Chen¡¯s face, Sikong Sheng had still somehow sensed something out of ce. He seized the chance and threw out a fist attack.

    The sky tightened up, and Ye Chen was trapped within. The iing fist powernded right in the middle of that area, and was as powerful as thunder.

    Boom!

    The air started to vibrate like water again. All of the trees in the forest started to fall down one after another. The Qi flow was sharp as a sword and tore the ground apart, bringing up waves after waves of dust.

    On a small mountain in the distance, Ye Chen lowered his head to see his torn-apart sleeves, and couldn¡¯t help but look extra serious. He was afraid that he would have to use his Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art.

    "Haha, Ye Chen, why don¡¯t you use that one sword attack? I will give you another chance. If you don¡¯t use it still, I will have to kill you within the next second." With still half more Ma Field in his body to go, Sikong Sheng was not worried about his power burning out at all. In thest battle of the Hidden Dragon Rank, he had lost to Ye Chen¡¯s ace attack. Therefore, this time, he wanted to beat Ye Chen with his ace attacks.

    Lifting up his head to look at Sikong Sheng, Ye Chen¡¯s face looked cold, "The secret skill to increase battling power, I have that too. Since you want me to give out all I have got, then just prepare for the worst."

    Crack!

    The little mountain was suddenly broken open.

    The bloody Qi flow shot out into the sky, dyeing Ye Chen¡¯s clothes, hair, eyebrows and even his pupils red. His whole body looked like he had just turned into a blood battle king, standing on top of that shattering small mountain.

    "The Qi blood is burning¡­ This is¡­" On the back of that flying beast, the core master of the Floating Mountain Martial School had a different look on his face, and it was definitely not a good one.

    Luo Xinglie shook his head. He had still used it. Ah well, it would be better than losing to Sikong Sheng. And this would only be a fair battle.

    On top of another mountain¡­

    Thunder Freer forced augh. He was really hoping that the core disciple of the Floating Mountain Martial School would not question the source of the Minor Blood Body Separating Art. Otherwise, with only Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s power, they would not be able topete. The Late Astral Reaching Realm warriorsing out of a rank 6 marital institution would not be a normalte Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Without exaggeration, even tens of Ye Chen would not be able topete.

    Cloud Dreamer mumbled, "I think it should be fine. In this true spirit continent, everything is soplicated, so it would only be normal that some of the hidden secret martial arts were created. Even if this martial art belonged to the Blood Demon himself, they should not connect Ye Chen with him.

    "I really hope so." But still, Thunder Freer had a bad feeling about this.

    The Qi and blood were burning, and so was his Green Lotus zhen Qi, Ye Chen¡¯s battling power had increased drastically, soon surpassing his normal level by more than fifty percent. That kind of an extreme power had aggressively sparked up his killing intent. Two beams of blood red light shot out from each of his eyes, seeming as sharp as swords.

    "Cut!"

    He took a heavy step on the ground, causing the small mountain to start breaking down at ten times faster speed. Its powerful counterforce blew Ye Chen away, leaving a sharp red Qi flow behind him.

    His body was like a sword, and his intent was sharp as a sword as well.

    Ye Chen lifted up his Star Scar Sword in the air, stabbing it out towards Sikong Sheng.

    The bloody red lightning shot out towards all different directions. A twisted blood sword light tore the air apart, creating a pitch ck vacuum path.

    "Fist Break Sky!"

    Sikong Sheng yelled, pushing his Yuan Ma Battle Body to its extreme. The electricity covered all over his body as he also threw out an ace attack.

    Crack!

    Suddenly, dark clouds gathered together as lighting shot down onto the ground at the exact spot where the two were fighting.

    The bnce had been broken down. Ye Chen backed out dozens of meters, both of his feet stepping out piles of blood red patterns.

    Compared to Ye Chen, Sikong Sheng had backed out hundreds of meters. The power gap between the Yuan Ma Battle Body and the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art was pronounced.

    "What kind of a secret skill is this?

    Sikong Sheng looked surprised. No one knew better about the power of his Yuan Ma Battle Body than him. However, Ye Chen¡¯s secret skill seemed to be even more powerful than that, it was almost like burning zhen yuan.

    Taking a deep breath, Sikong Sheng pushed to increase his half-step zhen yuan andbined it with his Ma Field. It started to spin even more aggressively, as visible electricity appeared on his ck hair, making a loud noise.

    "Didn¡¯t you want to witness my ace attack? So, I will show it to you."

    Ye Chen stopped his body from backing out. The bloody red qi on his body suddenly increased again, starting to burn like an actual me. He raised up his hands high as he poured his mind into the sword intent, then threw out another sword attack.

    The sword Qi was tall like a column, yet it appeared in front of Sikong Sheng instantly.

    "Break! Break!"

    Electrical sparks shed once in his pupils before disappearing while Sikong Sheng stood straight in the air. The air between him stopped shattering, but countless cracks appeared out of nowhere. The sword intent had spread out in the whole area, and was then thrown out along with that extremely powerful fist power.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    After throwing out that punch, the mountain behind him could no longer handle that huge counter force anymore. It gently shook before shatteringpletely, turning into dust and flying away.

    It was at almost the same second that the fist power touched the sword Qi, and it just froze there.

    The sky was filled with dark clouds. Thunder and lightning kept striking in the sky, cutting open the mountains and the rocks. All of the disciples from the Sky Cloud Marital School could not be any more shocked. They had never seen any sping Yuan Realm warriors who were this powerful, and they did not think they would be able to ever see another battle like this in their lives.

 Chapter 302: Madness

    Chapter 302: Madness

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Chi!

    A weird sound of cloth tearing was heard. The sword Qi containing the immortal poetic perspective and sword intent punctured through Sikong Sheng¡¯s iing fist power, leaving a long, narrow, pitch-ck sword mark in the sky. Itnded on Sikong Sheng¡¯s chest with thousands of pounds of power, and instantly blew him away.

    However, although the sword Qi had broken through the fist power, the exploded fist power had brought up an after wave, which had still torn apart the air and created vacuum spaces. Countless vacuum spaces had beenbined together, which was like a blossoming flower flying towards Ye Chen.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    The vacuum crack had spread out in such a wide range that even after Ye Chen had performed his Separating Shadow Body Art, he was not able to avoid itpletely. However, Ye Chen did not panic. He put together his left index and middle fingers together, and thatst pile of Green Lotus sword Qi shot out through his finger, destroying that iing vacuum crack.

    As the iing attack disappeared, Ye Chen looked towards the front. There was a hill that had been shatteredpletely, and a human-shaped crack could be vaguely seen.

    Boom!

    The mountain exploded as Sikong Sheng shot out with blood dripping out of his mouth.

    Taking a step on the ground, Sikong Sheng calmed his boiling Qi and blood and the half-step zhen yuan. The reason he was able to block out that Heart Kill sword Qi was mostly because of his fist power and thatplex power field created by his Yuan Ma Battle Body. It had canceled out the stability and attacking power of the Heart Kill sword Qi. Of course, that half-step zhen yuan on the surface of his skin was also a part of his defense system, and should be thirty percent stronger than normal half-step protecting zhen yuan.

    "You ace attack could not hurt me. Plus, it looks like that you cannot use that sword attack as much as you wanted. I would like to see what else you have besides that this time."

    The result was very important for Sikong Sheng. The luck that had been stolen from him was also very important. Sikong Sheng would not consider giving up until the veryst minute.

    The ground had been cracked open as Sikong Sheng shot out into the sky. That tightened fist of his was covered with electricity. Once that punch was shot out, the whole area shook.

    "I will let you see my new ace attack ¨C Green Lotus Sky!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes looked extremely peaceful. The Green Lotus zhen Qi in his body had been pushed to its limits. It rushed into his palms with an ancient and mysterious method and then into his Star Scarred Sword. An extremely sharp blue Qi flow appeared on his Star Scarred Sword, which then condensed into countless surreal green lotuses.

    Shoo!

    A sword shot out in a seemingly slow but extremely fast speed. The air suddenly quieted down, as if it had transformed from a stormy ocean to a peacefulke. Green lotuses with different shapes appeared on the surface of theke at a speed beyond humanprehension. It was just like what had happened in the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm.

    Sikong Sheng¡¯s strong fist power had entered theke, instantly facing the extreme blockage. Its speed became slower and slower, and its sharpness gradually faded away. Those green lotuses that were close to the fist power were like sharp swords, turning into blue sword Qi and shooting out towards different directions.

    Then, something even more horrifying happened. Theke started to expand because of the fist power, which wrapped around Sikong Sheng. Countless green lotuses had turned into sword Qi andnded on his body, burning his maic power and half-step zhen yuan.

    "What kind of sword attack is this?" Stuck in the deepest part of the ke", Sikong Sheng was trying his best to block out the endless sword Qi. The maic power inside his body decreased drastically. At this rate, the effect of his Yuan Ma Battle Body would disappear in no time.

    "Green Lotus umtion! Cut!"

    The Green Lotus Sky was an ace attack from the Green Lotus Sword Art. Combined with the Green Lotus Zhen Qi, it was extremely powerful. The immortality of the sword intent had also enhanced the effect of this ace attack, and had stabilized the air, making it more peaceful. Sensing the Green Lotus Zhen Qi decreasing rapidly inside his body, Ye Chen did not dare to challenge his luck. He flicked his sword tip, bringing it up to the edge of the ke". The next second, countless green lotuses floated into the air andbined with each other, creating a huge green lotus. There were light purple lotus flowers on that green lotus, surrounded by green Qi flow which was sharp as des.

    Boom!

    That huge green lotus spun for a couple of times before attacking towards Sikong Sheng.

    Pop!

    The usage of his maic power had decreased Sikong Sheng¡¯s defenseyer. The huge green lotus that was made of sharp Qi flow was even more powerful than the Kill Heart Sword Qi. It went through his defensiveyer instantly and shook up his half-step zhen yuan. As the maic power burnt outpletely, Sikong Sheng could not hold on any longer. He puked out a huge chunk of blood before being blown into the sky. It all happened within a second.

    "Sheng¡¯er!"

    The elder was worried sick. He rushed the flying beast to catch Sikong Sheng before he fell onto the ground. He then ced Sikong Sheng carefully on the back of the beast, turned his body and kept on staring at Ye Chen. As one of the core master of the Floating Mountain Martial School, the elder was called Jin Huang. He was famously referred to as the Jin Huang Master, which was a very famous name in the Gray Mystery Nation. All of the warriors there were scared of him. The top warrior of his martial school had been beaten, and even if he had a great control over his temper, he would not be able to stay calm. On the contrary, he was not a calm person at all.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen released his Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art.

    As it had been released, Ye Chen looked pale and exhausted. However, a very unnoticeable Qi had been poured into his body, which had instantly made him feel better.

    "This is the¡­ Dragon Fountain Qi?"

    Naturally, he knew why Sikong Sheng was here ¨C he wanted to win back the dragon fountain Qi that he had lost. Although it was not the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition anymore, if he lost, he would definitely lose some of his dragon fountain Qi. The good thing was that it would not be as bad as what happened in the Hidden Dragon Rank, since the luck would constantly work without a break. This time, if Sikong Sheng had won against him, he would have definitely lost a great deal of dragon fountain Qi, which was equivalent to luck. Of course, luck did not necessarily mean dragon fountain Qi.

    Shoo!

    The Cloud Dreamer, who was rarely around, appeared right next to Ye Chen and made a joke at Jin Huang, "This year¡¯s young warriors are indeed impressive¡­ They havepletely surprised me. I am the Great Master of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Cloud Dreamer. May I have your name?"

    Jin Huang answered with a cold voice, "You do not need to know my name, but I do have a question for you. Are you using the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art?"

    It was directed at Ye Chen.

    Cloud Dreamer expression changed; the most unwanted thing had still happened. He hurried to exin, "Ye Chen used to be a disciple of our Sky Cloud Martial School, and now, he is indeed a master. He had experienced some mysterious things and received some random manuals¡­"

    "Shut up!" Jin Huang interrupted the Cloud Dreamer and yelled at Ye Chen, "Let me ask you this, are you training the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art?"

    "What if I say yes? And what if I say no?" Ye Chen knew that there was no way of getting out of this. He knew that the elder was just trying to mess with him. It did not really matter what kind of martial arts he was training.

    Jin Huang sneered, "How dare you? Do you know how many people did the Blood Demon himself kill in the Floating Mountain Martial School? How many masters had died in his hands? Knowing that, you still dared to use the infamous Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art?! Are you challenging the Floating Mountain Martial School?"

    What a huge usation! Ye Chen said nonchntly, "What kind of martial arts in this true spirit continent did not involve blood? Does that mean all those martial arts are not usable as well?"

    "You even dare to talk back? Now you are just asking for death."

    Leaving Ye Chen no chance to respond, Jing Huang flicked his index finger, bringing out a golden light.

    "Do not push me."

    The Cloud Dreamer yelled while his zhen yuan started to burn instantly as he stood in front of Ye Chen. He threw out a sword attack towards that iing light. At the same time, Thunder Freer appeared as well, burning his zhen yuan already. He threw out a w attack towards that iing attack as well. As the intended target, Ye Chen would definitely not sit back and watch. He ignored the damage that it might bring and performed the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art again. His Qi and blood started to burn intensively. Soon, he coughed out a chunk of blood and flesh as he threw out a Kill Heart attack.

    Boom!

    The three of them were all at their peak. However, the power of Jin Huang was not something that they couldpete with. Even the slightest finger light would be able to shatter their defenses. They were blown away for hundreds of meters while puking blood.

    Walking down from the flying beast, Jin Huang stood in midair, looking extremely cold, "Do you really think you can beat me? You are looking for death! Right now, I will give you guys onest chance, which would be the only chance for you to survive. Hand over the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art and cut off both of your hands and legs. Then I will forget what had happened. Otherwise, I will kill everyone in your martial school."

    Thatst part had freaked out everyone present. They believed that Jin Huang was the kind of person who would keep his word. A Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior from a rank 6 martial school had unimaginable power, and even normal Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior would be killed if they were in his way.

    Some of the people had already starting to run. Compared to their own lives, the pride of their martial school meant nothing to them.

    "I, Cloud Dreamer, would rather die than let you have it easy!" Cutting off both legs and hands would be the end of their lives as warriors, which would be even more painful than actually dying. Cloud Dreamer, Thunder Freer, and Ye Chen were already prepared to die, especially Cloud Dreamer. His burning zhen yuan started to look extremely unstable, and looked like it was about to explode any second. The horrifying deadly vibe spread out in the whole space.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen, who had blood pouring out all over his body, stood in front of Cloud Dreamer. It all happened because of him, and if someone had to risk his life for this, it should be him. Since he had already died once, it would not hurt much more to die again.

    "Come out!" Coughing out a piece of an internal organ, Ye Chen pushed his Green Lotus zhen Qi madly, wanting to push out that Mysterious Zhen yuan within that zhen Qi tornado. It might be because of Ye Chen¡¯s extreme emotions that the peaceful Mysterious Zhen Yuan started to move. Its vibration got more and more powerful, as a strong vibe of zhen yuan spread out, including that furious unstable factor. It was because of his impure zhen yuan, which included ten percent of Green Lotus Zhen Yuan.

    "Since you are looking for death, then don¡¯t me me for doing so."

    A killing vibe appeared in Jin Huang¡¯s eyes as he pointed out another finger attack.

    POOH!

    It was not Ye Chen who puked out blood just now. It was Xu Jing. Her skinny body wrapped with white robe was full of blood. Both of her arms dropped, and it looked like the bones were missing.

 Chapter 303: Blood Battle, Eighty Percent Sword Intent, The Sky Covering Hand

    Chapter 303: Blood Battle, Eighty Percent Sword Intent, The Sky Covering Hand

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Just like Ye Chen, Xu Jing had chosen to close up and train right after the Hidden Dragon Ancient Town. Because of the loud noises from the battle between Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng, she hade out to check what was going on. When she got here, the battle was already over. Jin Huang¡¯s killing vibe was a warning sign for her, which was why she pushed her speed to its limit to block out that iing attack for Ye Chen.

    Jin Huang had trained a Gold element marital art, and even with the most casual attack, it could bring out an unstoppable power, which had easily gone through Xu Jing¡¯s defenseyer, breaking all of the bones in both of her arms.

    All of that had happened way too suddenly. Ye Chen had just pulled out his Mysterious Zhen Yuan from his dantian, and any sudden move would ruin it all. So, all he could do was watch Xu Jing being blown hundreds of meters away. Luckily, Zhu Mei had rushed out and caught Xu Jing.

    "Blood Explosion! Green Lotus Sky!"

    Groaning angrily, the bloody zhen Qi outside Ye Chen¡¯s body exploded aggressively. It was the most powerful and most self-damaging martial art from the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art. Even Yuan Zongbo would not dare to use it, because once one used this attack, there was ny percent chance to be a martial art impudent, and thirty percent chance to die on the spot, which made it extremely dangerous. For now, once he used the Blood Explosion attack, Ye Chen¡¯s battling power increased again, reaching above eighty percent, which was almost like burning zhen yuan. However, the Mysterious zhen yuan that had been pushed into the meridians on his right arm had been dyedpletely a bloody red color, which meant the second he used his Mysterious Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen¡¯s base power would be just as an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Added with his seventy percent sword intent and the ace attack from his Green Lotus Sword Art, it would give him the power to kill a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior. As for the Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior he was confronting right now, he would soon find out about its possibility.

    Shoo!

    The Star Scar Sword in his palm was extra heavy. Ye Chen waved out a sword attack, that seemed really slow but in fact was extremely fast, towards Jin Huang. The boiling air quieted down unnaturally, as a dead silence reigned for a moment. Then, countless green lotuses appeared out of nowhere, taking over the whole space.

    "Huh! You really think that kind of kid¡¯s y would beat me? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself! Break!"

    Jin Huang made a noise as he lifted up his palm and threw out an attack. That golden light had formed huge palm in the air, tearing up the condensed air, shattering countless green lotuses and creating a pitch-ck vacuum pathway. That vacuum space looked like it contained an extremelyrge pulling power, which could consume everything around it.

    Pop!

    Blood poured out of every part of Ye Chen¡¯s body, and the aura of the blood filled the air.

    Right then, his body suddenly shook. His Green Lotus Sword Spell, which was stuck in the peak level of the ninth realm, had reached the tenth realm under that extreme pressure. Meanwhile, his own cultivation had also made a huge progress. He had not only reached the peak level of his Late sping Yuan Realm, but the space between producing zhen yuan had also been shortened as well. Ye Chen had finally understood deeply that only with extreme pressure would he be able to push up his battling power. Only a life and death situation could spark a breakthrough.

    "Green Lotus umtion! Kill!"

    Without showing any excitement, Ye Chen looked extremely serious, his eyes like eagles¡¯, locking onto Jin Huang. Right then, his Mysterious Zhen Yuan had already been poured into his Star Scar Sword. Thetter had burst out with an unbearably bright light. A fist-sized Green Lotus suddenly appeared on the tip of his sword. Then, a flower blossomed on top of the green lotus, surrounded by countless bloody streams like Qi flow, which could easily cut open space.

    Shoo!

    As Ye Chen threw out that sword attack, that fist-sized green lotus was shot out at a scary speed, dragging a straight ck line in the air. It carried on moving and spreading out for hundreds of meters, which made it look like it had split the whole space into two parts, which was extremely horrifying.

    "Oh, dang. How did this brat get zhen yuan?" If it was only zhen yuan, Jin Huang would not even blink an eye and would be able to kill his opponent with a flick of his finger. However, Ye Chen had just performed the Blood Explosion attack, which hadbined his zhen yuan and his Qi and blood, which would be equivalent to burning zhen yuan, bringing his attacking power to the next level. Nheless, if it were just that, then it would still be an easy fight for him. But Ye Chen was a sword artist, with seventy percent sword intent. Combining all the factors together, even a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior would be killed if he were reckless. Earlier, he did not care about the Sky Cloud Martial School at all, so he had only used around sixty percent of his zhen yuan, not to even mention burning his zhen yuan.

    Right now, his defense could not evenpare to a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior¡¯s zhen yaunyer. If he were hit by that sword attack, it would be lucky that he was not killed.

    The green lotus shot out too fast, and Jin Huang did not have time to increase his zhen yuanyer. So, he had to point out his finger and throw out an attack.

    "Jin Huang Finger Attack!"

    It was his exclusive martial art. Even with only sixty percent of power, its attacking power would iparable to normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    Shoo!

    The golden light shot out in the air and shed with that twisting green lotus. Without any sound or light, the two stuck to each other like two pieces of mas.

    Everyone there watching was not used to what had happened. It was like they had known about the iing thunder and had already seen the lighting, but when they had done every preparation, they could not hear it at all. The anti-climax was a bit frustrating.

    But this was only for a split second, as a loud sound and bright light burst out and shot out into the sky. It tore apart the dark clouds in the air while that unstoppable firepower carried on attacking. To the spectators, it looked like a fan-like light wall.

    As that loud sound was heard, Ye Chen and Jin Huang were blown away backward. What was different was that Ye Chen was puking out blood and his body seemed to shrink in size, while Jin Huang was only a little bit pale, but did not seem to be wounded at all.

    The gap between the two¡¯s cultivation was just too big, and even if Ye Chen had pushed his limits and burst out with his most powerful attack, the difference was still there. Compared to Jin Huang, who only hurried to fight back, he was still not a rightful opponent at all. However, being able to beat Jin Huang back for hundreds of meters could already prove Ye Chen¡¯s true power.

    "Cloud Break Cut!"

    "Thunder Attack!"

    Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer had bit on their tongues, forcing themselves to wake up from the confusion. They pushed their zhen yuan to their limits, performing their most powerful attack against Jin Huang, who had just stopped flying backward. Whether winning or losing, it had alle down to this one second.

    "Huh! No matter how many ants there are, you are ants after all. Today, all of you will die. The Sky Cloud Martial School will fall. I will make you all pay."

    Ye Chen¡¯s head-on attack had boiled up Jin Huang¡¯s blood and Qi while he tried his best to swallow down that pile of impure blood. Seeing Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freering for him, he was furious. He ignored the potential damage it would cause from forcing zhen yuan and threw out two beams of Jin Huang finger power which were produced under the enhancement of his seventy percent zhen yuan.

    Pooh! Pooh!

    Even if their two attacksbined were not as powerful as that one attack Ye Chen had just thrown out, it still should not be underestimated. However, this time, Jin Huang had pushed his seventy percent zhen yuan, which was definitely iparable with that former finger attack. It had shattered the two iing attacks without a doubt.

    Cloud Dreamer forced augh, "Brother thunder, I want to ask you a favor. Bring everyone that you can, especially Ye Chen! Leave a bloodline for our Sky Cloud Martial School. Don¡¯t let the school fallpletely. Otherwise, I, Cloud Dreamer, will have no face in front of our past leaders/ I will not rest even if I die!"

    Thatst part was almost being yelled out.

    Thunder Freer¡¯s face changed, "Cloud, what are you doing?"

    "Hurry! We are running out of time! I will use up thest drop of my blood to stall him." Cloud Dreamer was already not at peace. His zhen yuan was about to explode, and there was no way back for him. His whole body was like a ticking time bomb.

    Thunder Freer shook his head and sighed. A dying wish was growing in his body as he yelled at Cloud Dreamer, "There¡¯s no chance of running now. Look!"

    Following his sight, he saw Ye Chen flying back again. His robes were covered with blood, and even his hair were dripping blood.

    "Senior Cloud Dreamer, Senior Thunder Freer, I know what you are thinking. But I will not run. Sacrificing the whole Sky Cloud Martial School for my life, what would be the use of me living after that? That horrifying trauma would haunt me forever, and I will never be able to reach the Life and Death Realm, which would only be against your wishes. I do not want to have that weight over my shoulder. I, Ye Chen, had decided to pick up the sword and I had never thought about running, and definitely never thought about asking someone else to die for me. This whole thing had happened because of me, and it will be dealt with by me. Don¡¯t bother to convince me. I have made up my mind."

    As he talked, Ye Chen had taken out a huge amount of Blood Sun Flowers, extracted the medicine out from the nts and swallowed it all. He then immediately pushed his Blood Explosion art without holding back. With his bloody body standing in the air, his mind had never been this sharp, his intent had never been this clear. His sword intent shot out into the sky and then carried on shooting upwards. That horrifying sword intent had reached beyond his body¡¯s limit, as his skin started to crack open.

    "The peak of the seventy percent sword intent¡­No! It is the eighty percent sword intent!" Jin Huang gasped, yelling with all of his power. ¡®This brat should not be left alive. Otherwise, he will be someone unstoppable someday.¡¯ Right now, he was already afraid about his future, and knew that if he did not kill Ye Chen now, he would have to be living in fear for the rest of his life.

    Wooooooowoooo¡­.

    A lot of the female disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School started crying. The male disciples started to look determined and stopped thinking about escaping.

    "Wu Ming, I want to go up there. What do you think?" Zhang Haoran, who was only at the peak level of his Late Condensing Reality Realm, took a step forward, flying into the sky.

    Wu Mingughed, "Zhang Haoran, do not underestimate me. Do you really think I am someone who would run away?"

    Soon, the rest of the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School had gathered around. The ones who could fly flew into the sky and stood right by Cloud Dreamer and the group. The ones who could not fly yet stood on the ground.

    Right then, the Sky Cloud Martial School had never been this powerful and united. Everyone¡¯s Qi and mind hade together naturally, and eventually turned into a reckless aura.

    "Zhu Mei, let¡¯s go!" Xu Jing, who was being held by Zhu Mei, said quietly.

    Zhu Mei¡¯s eyes started to tear up as she nodded lightly. Luo Hanshanughed lightly, but no one knew what it meant. They only knew that his smile was very bright and warm as he flew up into the sky with Zhu Mei.

    Looking at the crowd from the Sky Cloud Martial School, Jin Huang was not in a good mood. He had never seen something like this before. In his imagination, the Sky Cloud Martial School should be full of useless, weak disciples.

    "Then, you shall all die!" Jin Huang yelled. His zhen yuan started to burn drastically. That horrifying Qi spread out in the whole ce, which eventually turned into a wave of extremely heavy wind. It had torn apart the earth, and shattered the mountains. A shiny golden me released by him seemed like a golden sun.

    "Jin Huang Sun Break!"

    A highly-condensed light ball appeared on his fingertip. Jin Huang believed that once this pile of light ball exploded, all of those who had not got enough power would die instantly.

    "Eh!"

    Right then, a light sigh was heard. It was like right next to everyone¡¯s ear, but also seemed extremely far away. The sound carried on spreading and vibrating. Soon, the gray sky brightened up. In everyone¡¯s sight, a mountain-sized huge palm was seen pressed down. It had covered the sunpletely, covering the whole sky. The prints of that palm were extremely detailed and clear. No one had seen anything like this before.

 Chapter 304: His Life Will Be Yours To Take

    Chapter 304: His Life Will Be Yours To Take

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Taking back his finger, Jin Huang¡¯s eyes widened. He yelled unlike his usual self, "Impossible! How could the Sky Cloud Martial School have this kind of power and background? Definitely impossible! Who are you and why are you involved in this? My Floating Marital School has nothing to do with you. Please back out!"

    Jin Huang had not sensed the owner of that hand at all, so there were only two options: one, he might have already reached the Seas of Souls Realm and his zhen yuan had already turned into an ocean; second, he might have already reached that horrifying Life and Death Realm. Once one reached that realm, the warrior would enter apletely different state. And no matter which option it was, it was not an opponent that Jing Huang couldpete with. The former could still be handled since the Floating Mountain Marital School had also got Seas of Souls Realm warriors, and there were more than one at that. However, if it was thetter, then even the whole Floating Mountain Martial School might not be enough to take on one finger of his. Life and Death Realm warrior would be regarded as king warriors for a reason. Without having a Life and Death Realm warrior on one¡¯s side, no matter how powerful one was, it would be useless. Life and Death Realm warriors were their own marital institutions.

    The speed of that sky-covering palm was not that fast; it seemed like the owner of that palm was not even being serious. However, in Jin Huang¡¯s eyes, the sky was no longer the sky, and the ground was no longer the ground. All of the mountains from the Sky Cloud Martial School had been controlled by that sky-covering palm, and there seemed to be no ce for him to escape.

    Seeing that his opponent was not nning to stop the attack, endless fear spread out within his body. He had no time to take care of Sikong Sheng or the flying beast. He extended his body and started to fly into the distance. His body shed once before appearing seven or eight miles away, looking like a jumping sun.

    "Huh!"

    A groan was heard. That sky-covering palm¡¯s thumb and index finger started to close up. There was only three meters distance left when they closed uppletely. Jin Huang, who was escaping in panic, had been trapped within; he could not move an inch, and there was not even space for him to wiggle.

    "It¡¯s not fair! These people are only ant-like existences, I can kill them if I wanted to!" Jin Huang used all the rest of his power, burning his zhen yuan aggressively, wanting to escape from being trapped.

    Everyone from the Sky Cloud Martial School was in shock. Jin Huang, who was unstoppable a minute ago, had been captured by two giant fingers. His face was full of fear and anger, and he looked like a headless fly, which brought such a visual contrast. They could not help but wonder whose hand it was. He or she must be such a powerful warrior, to be able to squeeze a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior like a fly. It was almost unimaginable.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will not kill you now. You don¡¯t deserve it. But, get your ass out of the Sky Cloud Martial School, out of the Windy Nation! If you dare to step in here again, you will be killed on sight. Also, when you get back, tell the leader of the Floating Mountain Martial School: this is a small warning, but if you make the same mistake again, the Floating Mountain Martial School will fall. The millennial achievement of the Mysterious Kind and the Stone King will be shattered¡­ Did you hear me?"

    The owner of the sky covering palm¡¯s voice could only be heard by Jin Huang. However, it was not a human voice. Instead, it was just air vibration, which worked simr to zhen Qimunication. But, it was more powerful than zhen Qimunication, and was nothing an Astral Reaching Realm warrior could do.

    "You are not going to kill me?" Jin Huang stopped fighting. He knew that no matter how hard he tried, it would be pointless since it would only take his opponent one thought to kill him. His ice-cold starended on Ye Chen, and then he sneered. ¡®It seems like this is not your backup. If it were someone who cared a lot about you, there is no way for him to let me go. Once I am free, I will be able to hunt Ye Chen when he gets out of the Windy Nation. Plus, the owner of the hand did not say that I cannot kill Ye Chen. He just said I cannot get into the Windy Nation.¡¯

    "Huh! It looks like your destiny is settled. Within five years, there is no chance for you to fight against me. And if you want to grow stronger, you would have to leave the Windy Nation. It is a vicious cycle, and you are doomed to be killed. No difference if I just let you live right now."

    Although Jin Huang was intimidated by Ye Chen¡¯s potential, he did not think that he would be able to reach beyond him in five years. There would be endless chances for him to kill Ye Chen, and there was no need to risk his life now.

    "Senior, I promise I will not take a step in the Windy Nation, in the Sky Cloud Martial Schooll for the rest of my life." Jin Huang yelled.

    That huge palm made of yuan Qi released Jin Huang, and the air around Jin Huang¡¯s ears started to vibrate again, "Now, piss off. I might change my mind anytime."

    Hearing him, Jin Huang''s expression changed. It was almost like he was terrified of the owner of that hand might actually change his mind and kill him for real. So, he hurried to jump back on the flying beast and made the beast fly, disappearing in front of everyone¡¯s eyes instantly.

    "He did not kill him?"

    It would be a lie if Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer said that they were not disappointed. But of course, they would notin at all. Without that senior warrior, the Sky Cloud Martial School would have been destroyed right now, and there would not be an alternative conclusion to this event. A Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior from a rank 6 martial school could be counted as one of the top warriors in the whole South Rudra Region. They were basically above everyone just below Seas of Souls Realm.

    "No! I cannot control my zhen yuan again!"

    The second that Cloud Dreamer rxed himself, his zhen yuan went out of control. Once his zhen yuan exploded, his whole body, including his bones, would be burntpletely. The area dozens of miles in radius would suffer destructive damage. It was a Jade Burning martial art manual which he had received years ago, and once he had performed it, there would be no way for him to control it back.

    Thunder Freer had noticed the changes in Cloud Dreamer. He was shocked because he had been told about it before. This time, when they were battling with Jin Huang, Cloud Dreamer had no choice but to use it. However, now that Jin Huang had left, if he died, then it would be for nothing.

    Shoo!

    The mutation suddenly started to happen when one of the fingers of that sky covering hand pointed lightly on Cloud Catcher¡¯s zhen yuanyer, looking extremely casual.

    The next second, Cloud Catcher¡¯s Qi calmed down eventually. The Jade Stone Burning Art had been forced to be restored to its original state. That tenseness disappearedpletely.

    "Thank you, senior!" Cloud Dreamer held his fists together and formally greeted that sky-covering giant hand.

    The air vibrated.

    "Do not thank me! I actually just wanted to save Ye Chen, but the connection between him and the Sky Cloud Martial School is just too strong. Plus, this whole thing happened because of him in the first ce."

    Cloud Dreamer had to thank the warrior since it was not only him that had been saved, it was the whole Sky Cloud Martial School. He was so grateful that even if the warrior asked him to die now, he would do so without hesitation. The whole Sky Cloud Martial School was his obligation, and that kind of emotion was something normal people could not understand.

    The owner of the palm said nothing, but his voice went in Ye Chen¡¯s ears.

    "Are you curious about why I did not kill Jin Huang?"

    The Blood Explosion spell had faded away automatically. Ye Chen¡¯s body was covered in blood while he said weakly: "Senior must have his own n, but Ye Chen could assume one thing or two."

    "Oh? Spell it!"

    "Senior wants me to kill him myself for taking revenge, which would help me move forward in my cultivation."

    The air vibration was a little bit unstable.

    "Hehe, you are quite right. It was indeed one of my purposes. The path of being a warrior is very challenging, and it does not allow the slightest impurity. What happened today could be a huge influence on your future progress. If you cannot kill Jin Huang yourself, it would be a huge blockage for you. Plus, you are a sword artist who has learned sword intent, which means there is zero space for you to back out. If I killed Jin Huang today, it would mean that I chose it for you, which was something I do not want to see, and I also believe is something you do not want to see either. Therefore, Jin Huang would have to be killed by you. As for the fact that if you will have the power to kill him or not, it would all be on you. I will not do the same thing twice."

    Ye Chen said, "Thank you, senior. I will kill Jin Huang myself, and no one would be able to stop me. If I die while doing that, then it would only mean that I am not worthy enough to move forward."

    "Very well, I like your calmness a lot. I hope you can keep it. Do not let revenge confuse or distract you. The path for warrior should not be filled with hatred."

    "Senior, you are¡­?"

    "Do not question nor try to figure out. I will let you know when the time is right. I have my own reasons, it is also why I do not want to reveal myself."

    "Ye Chen was being rude."

    "You have taken quite a hit; the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art was not a secret manual that had been designed for warriors. The Blood Demon had designed it based on his own separations. Without the Blood Demon Separations, the normal Qi blood repairing potion could not really repair the damage. This, you will have to deal with yourself. I will not give you anything material help."

    "Ye Chen understands." The Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art had a huge side effect, and although the Blood Sun Flowers could repair the lost Qi and blood, they were not almighty. They could do wonders once or twice, but once one used too much, the warrior would require a rest. Otherwise, the side effect would be permanent. This time while fighting against Jin Huang, Ye Chen had even performed the ace attack Blood Explosion Art from the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art. It made it almost equivalent to using the Major Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art, and the side effect was immeasurable. If it were not for Ye Chen¡¯s extremely powerful body condition and the fact that he had already trained his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell to its fifth spell, he would have been crippled or killed. Either way, it would be the end of him.

    As of the help from the owner of that sky covering palm, Ye Chen did not think of asking for more. The path for warriors was under their own feet. There was no way for others to help out. Instead, excessive help might even ruin one warrior. Without experiencing pain, how could they taste the sweetness after the pain?

    Of course, Ye Chen was not really worried about the side effects since he still had one three-thousand-year-old Bloody Sun Flower in his storage ring. Its effect was dozens of times better than the one-thousand-year-old one. As long as he did not burn out his Qi and bloodpletely, it should not be too much of trouble for him to recover.

    However, Xu Jing¡¯s wound was really worrying him. Breaking the bones of the arms and shattering them were twopletely different concepts. Without any great treasure, it would be very difficult for her to heal. He could imagine the pain of having his bones beingpletely shattered.

    The owner of the huge palm seemed to have read his mind.

    "I will not help that little girl with shattered arms either. She has a great potential as well, and there is a huge chance for her to make a difference. This incident might not bepletely bad for her. In fact, do you realize? After what had happened, the whole Sky Cloud Martial School had also changed. It is indeed the progress one makes during a challenge. It would be the beginning of the growth of Sky Cloud Marital School!"

    Ye Chen nodded. In that critical moment, what everyone had done had really touched Ye Chen. Even though every single one of them was obviously not powerful enough topete, but they had still stood up for the school. This kind of devotion was not something that every powerful martial school had got. He believed that the Sky Cloud Martial School would be able to truly grow stronger and be a super martial school in the South Rudra Region.

    "Since this is over, there is no reason for me to stay anymore. Remember this¡­ only by being able to maintain your faith and mind on your path as a warrior would you be able to truly move forward."

    The palm disappeared as the voice slowly faded away.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen turned to look at everyone. In his eyes, everyone was looking at him too. That moment, there was something more than what words could describe.

    "This is my second home!"

    The thought shed through his head, as Ye Chen lifted up his head and fell to the ground. It was a miracle for him tost this long, and now, the curtain had finally dropped.

 Chapter 305: Six Months After (Part One)

    Chapter 305: Six Months After (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    Shocking Cloud Mountian¡­

    Inside a huge room, Ye Chen, who was wrapped in bandages, had crawled up from the bed. Right now, he was already eighteen years old, and no longer looking childish. Although he looked really slim, he was nowhere close to being skinny. Under those tightly wrapped bandages, one could see the outline of his muscles, which was full of masculinity; it looked like a body made of steel.

    Stretching his arms, he found that they were still feeling a bit weak. It was because of his over burnt Qi and blood. Ye Chen shook his head and thought to himself, ¡®The Blood Explosion Spell is way too brutal. It had put me undera for seven straight days. The good thing is that I have quite a good body condition, and my blood and qi seemed not to be drainedpletely, Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to fully recover.

    Ye Chen had still not used his three-thousand years-old Blood Sun Flower yet. he was not too sure about its effects, so he prepared to wait another couple of days before using it.

    Pushing open the door, he entered the yard.

    The yard was just like the other yards, not too big or fancy. In front of him was a small flower garden, with ten different kinds of flowers growing happily in there. There were also a couple of young Blood Sun Flowers. Towards the side, there was a row of sunflowers, which were higher than the fences, looking extra healthy.

    Pow! Pow!

    After standing in the yard for a while, he heard knocking on the gate.

    Ye Chen looked back and said, "Come in!"

    Crack!

    The gate door, which was not locked, was opened, and Zhang Haoran and Wu Zongming walked in.

    "Ye Chen, are you alright now?" This was Wu Zongming¡¯s first time visiting the Shocking Cloud Mountain. He looked around and realized that besides the main Great Master Pce, everything else was all quite normal looking. It could not even be counted as a normal fancy house, but it was very noble.

    Ye Chen smiled and said, "You two, I am okay now!"

    Wu Zongming chuckled, "That¡¯s good to hear. I thought it might leave some kind of side effects." Rethinking back on that day, Ye Chen was looking extremely horrifying. He was fully covered in blood, and his muscles had all torn open. Seeing Ye Chen looking normal again made him wonder how much Qi and blood Ye Chen had exactly.

    Right then, Zhang Haoran started to talk, "This time, Ie to apologize."

    "What are you apologizing for?" Ye Chen was curious.

    Wu Zongming interrupted, "He is so stubborn. He thought that we used to have a history, so he kept wanting to officially apologize. If you ask my opinion, apologizing amongst us men is a bit too much, since it had been so long ago. I don¡¯t think we will still care what we had done when we were young."

    Around fifteen years was the most reckless age. In that age, teenagers were extremelypetitive, and no doubt there would be conflicts or scrubs. The slightest misunderstanding might end up in a huge hatred. Fortunately, there was not too much of a conflict between the three of them; they just did not want to be the weaker one.

    Ye Chenughed, "Wu Zongming is right. We were all young."

    Zhang Haoran said seriously, "This is different, I am trying to apologize officially."

    "Alright then, I ept your apology." Dealing with stubborn people, the best thing to do was to just ept what they wanted. So Ye Chen did.

    The three drank some tea, talked for a little longer, before the two said their goodbyes.

    Right after they had just left, Luo Hanshan, Zhu Mei, and Xu Jing showed up.

    "Ye Chen, are you okay?" Luo Hanshan asked.

    "Besides still feeling a bit weak, I am good." Actually, Ye Chen was wounded pretty badly. But of course, with the help of his three-thousand years old Blood Sun Flower, it was indeed nothing. He looked over to Xu Jing, and after seeing her arms were still being wrapped in bandages and resting lifelessly on the sides of her body, he said gently, "Does it hurt?"

    Xu Jing was blushing a little, "No, it doesn¡¯t."

    Instead of saying something to thank her, Ye Chen did not say anything. He knew that would be too official, and it would not be something she wanted to hear. As long as he felt grateful, it would be enough.

    Taking out ten eight-hundred-years old and two one-thousand years old Blood Sun Flowers from his storage ring, Ye Chen said, "You are training the Body Boosting Art, which would require a lot of blood and Qi. These Blood Sun Flower would do wonders. Do not reject me."

    After that, he took over Xu Jing¡¯s skinny palm and put the flowers into her storage ring.

    Xu Jing looked down, biting her lower lip.

    Seeing that, Zhu Mei revealed a smile, and one could see some envy in there.

    "It¡¯s looking quite bad." While holding her almost boneless palm, he intentionally looked at her wounds. Her arms were boneless, held up solely by Qi, blood and her skin. It could not be any weaker than this. For a normal warrior with this kind of wound, it would basically mean the end of his or her career. The good thing was that Xu Jing had trained the Body Boosting Art, which gave her powerful Qi and blood. Her shattered bones were growing in an unnoticeable speed. However, if one just let it be, it would take at least three to five years to recover, and even if it sessfully recovered, she would not be able to do anything intense, not to mention training martial arts.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows were all twisted together. He was thinking about finding a kind of great medicine specializing in bone repair. Although it was rarer than the three-thousand years-old Bloody Sun Flower, there was some out there. But of course, it was not time yet. He was still too weak, and there were still powerful warriors like Jin Huang waiting for him out there. He knew he should not leave the Windy Nation before he was fully prepared.

    Luo Hanshan blinked his eyes at Ye Chen and said, "Zhu Mei and I still have some business to attend to, so we wille back to see you again."

    Then, he and Zhu Mei left the yield.

    Ye Chen forced augh. Xu Jing¡¯s head was almost on her chest. He knew he must find something to talk about before it got too awkward.

    "Do you still remember the time after we came back from the North West Auction za? When I borrowed your hand to train my body boosting art?" Thinking about it, Ye Chen started to talk about things that happened when they were younger.

    "Yeah!"

    Xu Jing listened quietly.

    ¡­

    It was getting darker, when Ye Chen escorted Xu Jing to the mountain that she was living on.

    On the second day¡¯s afternoon¡­

    The room was filled with a bright golden aura. It was extremely rich, such that with only one breath, it would make the body feel warm, and the warrior feel high-spirited.

    In his sight, a mud block had appeared in the middle of the room. It was coveredpletely in gold and bloody Qi flow, which was half-transparent. Through it, Ye Chen could see a palm-sized Bloody Sun Flower. It was golden and bloody, looking almost like a chunk of gold or jade, extremely beautiful.

    "It is time to use you!"

    His zhen Qi was like de, as Ye Chen cut open the muddy block and took out the three-thousand years-old Blood Sun Flower.

    Tearing down a small petal, Ye Chen took a deep breath before swallowing it down. He then sat down on the bed and started to extract the medicine.

    Three days had passed, and a bloody golden aura surrounded Ye Chen, looking like ribbons flying in the air. It was a sign of over-excessive medicine spilling out of his body.

    "It is indeed a three-thousand years old Bloody Sun Flower¡­ I had still underestimated its effect. With only a small flower petal, itpletely recovered my Qi and blood, and it even brought it to the next level. What a shame for the dispersing medicine¡­ What a waste!" Opening his eyes, Ye Chen looked a bit disappointed. If it were Xu Jing, this would definitely not happen. Maybe he should go send her someter.

    During seven months of closed up training, Xu Jing¡¯s Qi power had reached beyond ten thousand pounds, which was way more powerful than Ye Chen. The power of her Qi and blood was something even some Astral Reaching Realm warriors could not evenpete with. If he did not still need the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art, it would be okay to give it to herpletely.

    "However, although the Qi and blood have been fully repaired, the sequ has not disappeared at all, since the Blood Exploding Spell has a major impact on the warriors." Ye Chen was not stressed out. He knew he would have to take on some of the consequences of his actions, it was inevitable.

    Various thoughts shed through his mind while Ye Chen thought about his own power.

    During that bloody battle, he had made an overall breakthrough. As for his cultivation, he had reached from the Late sping Yuan Realm to the peak-level Late sping Yuan Realm, and there was only onest step before he could produce zhen yuan. Regarding his martial arts, his Green Lotus Sword Spell had already reached its tenth realm, and six Green Lotus sword Qi had been produced in his body. Each one of them contained a powerful attacking power, and added with his sword intent, he would be able to beat Yan Chihuopletely. Besides his cultivation and martial arts, his sword intent had made thergest breakthrough. On reaching theter realm of the sword intent, each breakthrough would be a miracle. As his sword intent had reached eighty percent, his general power had again made tremendous progress. Now, he already had the power to take one a peak-level Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. And he would be able to handle normal Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior for a while as well.

    Before, Ye Chen might be able to break through Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors¡¯ defense with his Mysterious zhen yuan and seventy sword intent, but it would be harder since the Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not just stand there and let him hit them. Therefore, when encountering Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors, there was no chance of winning at all. On the contrary, being killed was more likely. Although he might still not be able to kill a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior now, he would be able to take on the fight for a while, which was indeed a huge progress.

    "My cultivation would not make progress for a while. The eighty percent of sword intent has not stabilized yet either. For now, I should close up and try to improve my Green Lotus Sword Spell."

    Ye Chen knew it very clearly that only with higher martial art realms would he be able to reach the stage where he could produce zhen yuan faster. Right now, he onlycked in terms of his cultivation. When he was fighting against Jin Huang, if he were at the Early Astral Reaching Realm, he would have been able tost much longer, and Xu Jing would not have had both of her arms ruined.

    "Cultivation is all that matters! The others are only enhancements." He sighed. He had decided to carry on his closed-up training. Once he had enough basic power, only then would he be able to consider the rest.

    Before he went into closed-up training, Ye Chen went to chat with Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer. The two were his seniors, who had gave him immeasurable help before. And because of their selfless help during that bloody battle, it would be rude to not greet them.

    Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer were both very happy that Ye Chen had recovered so fast. They had thought that it would at least take a year and a half or so.

    Hearing that Ye Chen had decided to close up and train again, they both warned him that he should not be driven by revenge, and he should not rush things.

    Ye Chen reassured them, exining that he had already nned for this closed-up training session long ago. In fact, if it were not for Jin Huang and Sikong Sheng, he would have nned to close up for another year beforeing out.

    After saying goodbye to the two, Ye Chen dropped by Xu Jing and the rest to notify them that he was closing up for a while, before heading back to his own mountain. He then entered the secret training room in the center of the mountain.

 Chapter 306: Six Months Later (Part Two)

    Chapter 306: Six Months Later (Part Two)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    His Green Lotus Sword Spell had reached its tenth realm under extreme pressure, which was not really unexpected. Sometimes, a martial art breakthrough would need a little bit of exploding power besides the requirement rted to theprehension ability. Of course, one could expect luck to take care of things all the time. But for most of the time, the breakthrough would have to happen systematically. Leaving everything on luck would not be wise.

    "My body has almostpletely recovered. Closed-up training should be fine now." The three-thousand-year-old Bloody Sun Flower was way too powerful, and even if he had lost a part of the medicine, there was still some that got hidden away in the deepest part of his body. It carried on nourishing his Qi, blood, and flesh. Right now, Ye Chen would have to pay great attention to try spot some ws in his body, and even those ws were healing on their own.

    Sitting on the stone tform, he took out two mid-rank soul stones and held them in each hand, shutting his eyes.

    ¡­

    While Ye Chen was in the closed-up training, the whole Sky Cloud Martial School had started its modification.

    There were a lot of escapee during the Jin Huang incident, among which were more than one thousand outer disciples, one hundred inner disciples, fifty outer masters, and four inner masters. Most of them were neers, who were not loyal enough to the school yet.

    For this, Luo Xinglie decided to offer a chance of redemption for those disciples, since they were still quite young, and their loyalty could still be trained. He could understand why they had chosen to run in a time of crisis. However, for those escaped masters, it would be the end of their careers in the school. Especially those four inner masters, they had lived in the Sky Cloud Martial School for more than ten years. It was indeed shameful for them to ditch the school.

    In the main pce on the main mountain¡­

    Luo Xinglie looked at Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei, who were standing in the middle. He cleared his throat and said, "Hanshan, Zhumei, you guys have reached the sping Yuan Realm for a while now, and it might not be suitable for you two to be core disciples for any longer. Since now we have a couple of inner masters¡¯ spots avable, I think they should be filled by you two. Do you agree?"

    The inner master requirement for the Sky Cloud Martial School was not too high. As long as they had enough power, even mid-sping Yuan Realm would be enough. Although Luo Hanshan and Zhumei were only Early sping Yuan Realm warriors, their fighting power was almost equivalent to Mid sping Yuan Realm, so being an inner master should be fine.

    "Yes, sir!" The two answered.

    They were indeed happy about it. Now that Ye Chen was the Great Master and Xu Jing was the core master, both had quite high statuses. In official events, the two had to formally greet them, which was quite hard to get used to for them. Bing inner masters, that problem had been solved perfectly.

    "Great. Work hard! The school would be on your shoulder soon. Ye Chen and Xu Jing would probably go out again soon, and they would not be able to stay here for long." Luo Xinglie nodded.

    Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei exchanged a forced smile. Going out and traveling was also an option for them, but being able to go to somewhere even bigger would require a higher level of power. For example, the sping Yuan Realm warriors in the Windy Nation would normally travel within the nation, which would be categorized as a small radius for traveling. Rarely would anyone at this level travel to another nation. It was the same for the other warriors from other nations. The less the power, the smaller the traveling radius. If anyone wanted to break that rule, then they would have to have a great potential, which would allow them to grow rapidly in a time of crisis. Even the slightest mistake or dy would cost them their lives. They both were very clear about their potential, and knew that even if they were to experience those critical moments, it would be hard for them to grow fast. So, instead of risking their lives for small progress, they might as well stay within the Windy nation. Going somewhere huge was something they had never considered.

    All of the martial geniuses were like a group of fishes swimming against the wave; some fish were doomed to be washed off after a distance. After another while, another group would be washed off. The ones who were able to swim to the top would be the most powerful ones who were destined to be someone huge. Ye Chen and Xu Jing were indeed the leading fish in the group, dragging the distance between them bigger and bigger. Eventually, they would disappear from their sight.

    ¡­

    HE!

    On the steep mountain, the wind was blowing heavily. Xu Jing, who was wearing a white robe, was standing in that de-like wind. She waspletely focused on her training.

    Of course, with both of her arms shattered, it would not be a fist art anymore. Instead, she was training a leg art and a flying art.

    It might be under the influence of her personality that every martial art she had trained would be full of power. Combined with her slim soft body, it created a huge contrast. It was like a small white flower on a cold wintery day.

    That sharp wind had been shattered by that de like kick power, and the peak of the mountain had been sliced down. Xu Jing¡¯s body was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. When she was moving fast, she looked like a falling star, and as she moved slowly, she looked like a floating origami. It was perfectly coordinated, which showed her perfect body control.

    "Break!"

    Her kick power was like a knife, hitting the edge of the mountain.

    Crack! The huge mountain had been chipped off. The edge was extremely neat and smooth, and there was no way of guessing that it was made by the kick power.

    ¡­

    Soon, two months of time had passed, yet Ye Chen was still closed-up.

    During this time, a couple of things had happened in the Sky Cloud Martial School. The annual inner disciple rankingpetition had finished, in which, a lot of potentially great disciples had been discovered. The core disciples list had been increased from twenty people to thirty people. Among them, three of them had reached the sping Yuan Realm.

    The reason they were able to do so had more or less something to do with the dragon fountain Qi. But more importantly, that bloody battle against Jin Huang had left a huge impact on them. Each one of them could sense their mind being sharpened and be more focused.

    On the Shocking Cloud Mountain, Ye Chen slowly let out a breath inside that huge empty secret chamber. It then turned into soft sword Qi, which punctured through the wall in front of him.

    "The eleventh realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell has been reached. It took even less time than reaching the eighth realm." ording to Ye Chen¡¯s calction, it would be great for him to reach the eleventh realm within half a year. For Earth Realm martial arts, once one reached the tenth realm, it would only get harder and harder. A lot of people had been stuck on the tenth realm, while some of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors would still struggle between the twelfth and thirteenth realm. Once one reached theter stages, it would need more than just a huge amount of time, it would also require opportunity and timing. Sometimes, one would reach the next level with just a split second of thoughts.

    The second his Green Lotus Sword Spell reached the eleventh realm, he could feel his six green lotus zhen Qi shake in his dantian. They had changedpletely, as the pinky-sized sword Qi seemed like tiny fish which were covered with ayer of sharp Qi. On the tip of the sword Qi, there was a hint of a cold light. That kind of spirited sharpness even impressed Ye Chen. He could imagine what kind of power he would have once he had reached the thirteenth realm.

    "Cut!"

    Throwing out a finger attack, the green lotus sword Qi shot out through his meridian, tearing a tiny mark on the ground and eventually shing through a stone column.

    Without a sound, a perfect ck line appeared in the middle of the stone column. If it were not for that bottom stone column¡¯s support, the top part would definitely have fallen down.

    "How sharp! The stone column had not even been touched by the sword Qi¡­ It was only swiped by the aura of the Qi."

    Ye Chen saw it clearly and secretly gasped. The green lotus sword Qi from the eleventh realm was already this powerful, then what kind of power would it have in the thirteenth realm? No wonder the manual had stated that the Green Lotus Sword Spell was separated.

    "Right now, I am at the peak level Late sping Yuan Realm. And since I am training the Green Lotus Sword Spell, I would probably reach the zhen yuan producing stage any second. So, I must carry on what I am doing, pushing my martial arts and cultivation up. Then, my power would increase drastically."

    Taking another deep breath, Ye Chen shut his eyes again, diving into his training mode again.

    ...

    Time flew by, and it had been four months after Ye Chen¡¯s second closed up training. The Sky Cloud Martial School had finally officiallye out of its modification. The whole school had never been this united. No matter it was the core master, inner masters, outer masters, core disciples, inner disciples, or the outer disciple, single everyone person had changed. A lot of the warriors who hade because of its reputation could sense the unity before they even got close to the Sky Cloud Martial School. That kind of unbreakable bond had impressed them.

    On this day, some of the outer disciples who went to train on the Silent Hills had hurried to run back up the main mountain, were covered in some blood.

    "What happened to you? What is wrong?" One inner disciple stopped them and asked with his brows frowned.

    The leading outer disciple breathed loudly and said, "It is bad. The beasts in the Silent Hills have increased somehow. There were some beasts that had never been seen before, and were drastically different from the normal beasts. We were attacked once we entered, and nine of us were killed."

    "Nine people were killed? Let¡¯s go. I will take you to the main pce, and you should tell everything in detail to the leader and the masters. It is important and should not be dyed." The Silent Hills was a ce for the outer disciples to train. Sometimes, even the inner disciples would go and search for some great medicine, but there had never been nine people dying at once. One or two people within a couple of months would already be rare.

    The group of outer disciples reached the main pce and briefed them with the information. Luo Xinglie frowned a little and thought to himself, ¡®The Silent Hills should not be that dangerous. There were only one or two rank 7 beasts in the deepest parts. This seems strange.¡¯

    The deepest part of the Silent Hills had been listed as a forbidden area, which was something everyone in the Sky Cloud Martial School knew about. However, after this, the whole Silent Hills might have to be listed as a forbidden ce, which would be a waste of such a wonderful training ce.

    The head master suggested, "Leader, I think it is best to notify the Great Master."

    Luo Xinglie nodded, "You go gather everyone to the za and tell them not to go to the Silent Hills for now. We will inform them if things change."

    "Yes, leader."

    Over at the Cloud Catching Mountain¡­

    Cloud Dreamer heard Luo Xinglie and exchanged a look with Thunder Freer, "Brother Thunder, you look after the Sky Cloud Martial School for me. I will go see what was happening."

    "Should Ie with you?"

    "No need. Ye Chen is in closed up training, so he should not be disturbed. The Sky Cloud Martial School needs to be looked after. Plus, I am very familiar with the Silent Hills. If anything happens, I wille back at once. Even if it is a top rank 7 beast, it would not be able to stop me."

    "Alright. You be careful!" Thunder Freer was very familiar with Cloud Dreamer¡¯s flying art. Maybe he was not as fast as him in a straight line, but he was definitely more powerful than him in a lot of other areas.

 Chapter 307: Six Months Later (Part Three)

    Chapter 307: Six Months Later (Part Three)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: AntiGod

    In the main za¡­

    After most of the people had shown up, the head master briefed the crowd about what happened in the Silent Hills, and told them not to step foot in there until further notice.

    "What? Nine disciples had died in the outer area of Silent Hills¡­in one go?! What in the world is happening?!"

    "The Silent Hills are not that far away from the Sky Cloud Martial School. I guess it is an eventful year for our Sky Cloud Martial School."

    "What are you afraid of? It is only beasts. I wish the leader would gather us to kill the beasts. I have not really been in a battle for a while."

    "Don¡¯t be overly confident. There are one or two rank 7 beasts in the deepest part of the mountain. One of them had been confirmed as the Ghost Face Demonic Cow, while the other remains unknown. Some say it was a rank 6 tyrant beast, while the others say it was also a rank 7 beast."

    "Two rank seven beasts, it sounds tricky indeed. The good thing is that we have two peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors and brother Ye, no, Great Master it is."

    Everyone was discussing, and they were quite curious about what was happening in the Silent Hills.

    "Alright now, go home. Remember, without orders, no one is allowed to step foot in the Silent Hills. Otherwise, even if you survive, you would be punished ording to the school rules." The head master waved his head and dismissed the crowd.

    Shoo!

    Right at that moment, a white shadow flew over the sky above the Cloud Catching Mountain, disappearing into the clouds. The head master had seen it clearly, it was indeed Great Master, the Cloud Dreamer.

    "Is the Great Master heading to the Silent Hills? I wonder how it will turn out?"

    One dayter...

    Cloud Dreamer had returned. No one was able to tell what had happened judging from his expression, there was no joy nor distress.

    On the Cloud Catching Mountain.

    Thunder Freer asked, "Cloud Dreamer, is everything okay in Silent Hills?"

    "I had battled the rank 7 beast, the Demonic Ghost Face Cow. It is indeed more powerful than ten years ago. The good thing was that it was not ¡®it¡¯. Otherwise, with you and me fighting together, it might be hard to kill ¡®it¡¯, blowing ¡®it¡¯ back at most." Cloud Dreamer sat on the stone bench, sipping on the tea from the cup.

    "You had just fought against the demonic cow? Anything else?"

    Cloud Dreamer looked a bit serious, "I wonder if it was just me, but I feel like half of the Silent Hills is covered by a ck mist. I think, it should be the reason why the beasts are gathering from other ces and bing so short tempered. Unfortunately, I was not able to identify where it hase from yet. And, I think it might be above my level."

    "ck mist, I see... Strange!" Thunder Freer thought about it for a while, then said, "I will go check it out. Maybe I will be able to find out where it ising from."

    "Good. Let¡¯s take turns. Once Ye Chen is out of his closed up training, then we can go search it together."

    After one month, Thunder Freer and Cloud Dreamer entered the Silent Hills one after another, looking for the source of that ck mist. However, that ck mist seemed to have spread out evenly, so it was extremely hard to figure out which part was thicker. They ended up not finding out anything. Soon, they started to get anxious. Lately, the beasts on the outer part of the hills had kept on walking out and attacking the viges and towns nearby. As the true governing party around here, the Sky Cloud Martial School indeed had the responsibility to take care of them. If they did not have the power to keep their own people safe, how would it affect their credibility?

    "Remember. Although our Sky Cloud Martial School is one of the top five martial schools, we should not bully or underestimate the other martial institutions or disciples. If someone breaks the rules, he or she will be punched ording to school rules. Do you hear me?" On the za of the main mountain, the management of the school seemed serious about the matter. The matter had been regarded as a small beast wave, and even if it was not as serious as a small beast wave, it should be taken seriously. For this, they had already notified all of the martial institutions and leaders of families and some of the small martial institutions. They were nning to build a united army to fight those iing beasts to ensure the mortals¡¯ safety.

    "Understood!"

    Because of the Jin Huang incident, no one was afraid of this small beast wave. They were somehow a bit excited, and wished they could go there and kill them now.

    ¡­

    In a blink of an eye, another month hade and gone.

    This month, everyone in the Sky Cloud Marital School had lived a productive lives. There were a huge amount of beasts which would wander in the Silent Hills, attacking viges and towns. Everyone from the Sky Cloud Martial School was fighting along with other people against the beasts, protecting the people.

    Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer were taking turns to go to search. Of course, they had not joined the fight yet. The small beast wave was not very dangerous, and it would be a great training opportunity for the disciples. Sometimes, there would even be times that there were not enough beasts for the people to kill.

    Seeing that, everyone was relieved. They were d that it was all under control. Technically, a true beast wave, even just a small one, would be extremely intense. Every appearance could cost a lot of people their lives. So, there should be a particr reason for those beasts to gather around here. Otherwise, it would not make sense.

    Inside a city that was very close to the Silent Hills, Cloud Dreamer smiled. Although the ck mist was indeed strange, as long as it was not causing too much danger, there should be enough time to take care of it.

    In the afternoon, a horrifying hysterical scream cried out from the outer part of the Silent Hills. Soon, the sky darkened, and was covered in ck clouds. The sun and sky were nowhere to be seen.

    "Demonic cow¡­ No, it is the other rank 7 beast." Cloud Dreamer¡¯s heart contracted a little bit. He burnt his zhen yuan, ready to attack.

    Soon, a hundred-meter-long dark, huge snake swam over at an extremely fast speed. It was covered with palm-sized scales, while a bent horn grew on top of its head. ck Qi seemed to have wrapped over his horn, which had stimted all the beasts around it to be even crazier.

    "ck Qi! It is indeed the Sky Demon Snake!"

    Cloud Dreamer had a bad look on his face. The defense on the Sky Demon Snake was very powerful. It was almost unbeatable among the same level beasts. If it were a rank 6 beast and even if it were a tyrant rank 6 beast, it would still be way more powerful than the Wind Wolf. If it were a rank 7 beast, then it would automatically be a tyrant rank 7 beast. The ancient Demonic Dragon bloodline it carried would allow it to shoot out ck mes, that were almost simr to dragon breath once it reached rank 7. Nothing would survive in that me. It was so horrifying that even peak- Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be confident in front of it. The tyrant among the same level beasts should be illogically powerful, not to mention the ancient bloodline.

    The Sky Demon Snake lifted up half its body and shot out a bucket-sized dark light at Cloud Dreamer. All the trees and the ground that had been touched by the light were annihted, leaving a deep ridge on the ground.

    "Break it open!"

    Burning his zhen yuan, a sword appeared in Cloud Dreamer¡¯s hand as he threw out a sword attack towards that dark light. As for escaping, he had not even considered it. Ten thousand people lived in that city behind him.

    Boom!

    The dark light had been shattered while Cloud Dreamer was pushed back by around ten meters in the air.

    The eyes of the beast were locked on Cloud Dreamer the whole time. As it sizzled its tongue, ck me leaked out, burning the sky out and leaving a vacuum space.

    "I cannot believe it! There is a rare Sky Demon Snake in the Silent Hills. This beast must have just reached the rank 7. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to stay undetected." The Sky Demon Snake was the kind of beasts that were born at rank 5 level. It would grow to rank 6 when it was young, and rank 7 when it reached maturity. Once it was fully matured, it would turn into a rank 8 beast. Unlike a normal beast, once it reached maturity, it would be extremely brutal and bloodthirsty. Wherever it went, it would be covered in blood. It was born to have such characteristics. Ever since the ancient times, it was regarded as a symbol of brutality and bloodlust.

    "I cannot handle a rank 7 Sky Demon Snake by myself. Fighting alone would not help me save the city. I think I would have to fight with brother Thunder."

    Considered its urgency, Cloud Dreamer led the snake to an area close to the Sky Cloud Martial School. Then, Thunder Freer would definitely notice him. Once he arrived, they would be able to stall it for a while. But of course, Cloud Dreamer had something else in his mind as well. Ye Chen had been in closed up training for six months now, and he should have made some progress. With the three of them fighting together, it should be more or less enough to kill the beast. And judging from the situation, it might be the only chance, so disturbing Ye Chen from his training seemed unavoidable.

    "Cloud Break Cut!"

    With those thoughts in his mind, Cloud Dreamer yelled out loud. He poured his burning zhen yuan into his great sword, slicing out an angled sword Qi.

    Boom!

    The sword Qi bounced away from the scales on the surface of the Demon Snake¡¯s body, leaving only a tiny gap. Cloud Dreamer was happy about how the Sky Demon Snake seemingly had only just reached the level, so his defense was not that horrifying. And now, their chance of killing it was even bigger.

    The Sky Demon Snake was furious, sliding swiftly towards Cloud Dreamer.

    He attacked as he backed out, and slowly, he was drifting away from the cities.

    Over hundreds of miles, one man and one beast were fighting intensively. Wherever they passed was left in a huge mess. Countless mountains had been shattered, and rivers had been broken into two. However, the Sky Demon Snake had still not shot out the ck me yet. It seemed like it had reached the seventh rank not long ago, so the ck me was still limited. That was why the beast was still saving it.

    "Alright, here we go!"

    In another ten miles, they would reach the Sky Cloud Martial School. Cloud Dreamer stopped moving and started to seriously fight against the beast. Sword Qi and dark light shot out everywhere.

    Siiiiiii!

    Cloud Dreamer was too fast, so even though the beast had the advantageous position, it seemed almost impossible for him to hit him. The beast turned again, opened its huge mouth and shot out a huge pile of ck me towards Cloud Dreamer. The me looked like it was alive, blocking Cloud Dreamer¡¯s way.

    "Cloud Dragon Nine Twists!"

    Twisting his body, Cloud Dreamer shed eight times before he was out of the blockade of that ck me. However, his long robe had caught fire and started to burn. Cloud Dreamer thought fast and cut down the burning robe, since the ck me was extremely deadly. If he gave it a chance, it would spread over and burn his entire self in no time

    The mess and sound they had made were way too intense. Thunder Freer, who was in the Sky Cloud Martial School, had sensed Cloud Dreamer¡¯s aura. His expression changed, and he flew out before saying anything.

    In the distance, Thunder Freer saw the humongous Sky Demon Snake. He pushed his Heavenly Great Thunder Art and started to burn his zhen yuan, forming a Heavenly Thunder Armor in front of him, "Cloud Dreamer, I got your back!"

    "Alright, be careful of its ck me!"

    ¡­

    Over on the Shocking Cloud Mountain¡­

    Ye Chen, who was sitting on the stone bench, let out a breath. It was way more powerful than thest one, and had punctured straight through the secret chamber, reaching almost to the edge of the mountain.

    "It has been six months. I am afraid I will not be able to reach the thirteenth level in a short time. But, it should be enough. I will no longer need to be afraid of Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors."

    Standing up, Ye Chen waved his hand, opening the door. His body shed once before disappearingpletely.

 Chapter 308: Ye Chens Power

    Chapter 308: Ye Chen''s Power

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Mountains within ten miles of the Sky Cloud Martial School started to shake. Mountains after mountains had dark light puncture through them, or be cut down by sword Qi, or just be shatteredpletely. The top two peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors fighting against a rank 7 beast, it was not hard to imagine themotion.

    "Sky Thunder Strikes!"

    The Thunder Drop had umted enough of thunder element zhen Qi, as Thunder Freer yelled while pushing his thunder drop towards the Sky Demon Snake. It dragged out an arm-thick thunder, which was sharp like an arrow. It left countless finger-thick cracks on the scales of the snake while electric sparks kept on shing.

    With the reinforcement from Thunder Freer, Cloud Dreamer was more rxed. However, up until now, the two had no way of getting through the beast¡¯s defensiveyer. The Sky Demon Snake had only reached the realm not long ago, which meant it had still not reached its full potential as a rank 7 beast yet. However, the bloodline of the demonic dragon was iparable to the other ancient beasts. As it proceeded its ranking, the effect of its bloodline would have more of an impact on it. The Sky Demon Snake now was already equivalent to the rank 7 tyrant beasts. Giving it a little more time, it would be able to reach beyond most of the other rank 7 tyrant beasts.

    "Cloud Dreamer, it will not work. With only you and me, we will never be able to break through its defense." Thunder Freer forced augh. Although the Sky Demon Snake would be considered as a rtively smaller beast among the rank 7 snake beasts, inparison to humans, its hundred meters long body would still be regarded as humongous. The cracks on its scale had not brought any pain for the snake whatsoever, and it would never hurt the snake unless they were able to break through its defensiveyer.

    With one sword attack to blow away the iing head of the Sky Demon Snake, Cloud Dreamer flew to the side. He was a little bit out of breath as he said, "It might be almost impossible to break open its defense. I guess we could only keep on attacking one spot, trying to wound it."

    "Alright, cover for me. Let me see if my Sky Thunder Attack will wound it." The Sky Thunder Attack was the most powerful attack of Thunder Freer. However, it was rarely used duringbat, since it needed a long time of preparation and a caused a huge exhaustion of the zhen yuan. Basically, Thunder Freer would only be able to perform the Sky Thunder Attack three times when he was at his peak condition. Each attack would take up around thirty percent of his zhen yuan. At the same time, the Sky Thunder Attack had a huge attacking power, which made it indeed an ace attack worth the sacrifice.

    Momentster, under the control of Cloud Dreamer, Thunder Freer threw out an attack towards the neck part of the Sky Demon Snake.

    Crack!

    The neck part of the beast was already covered in the most number of cracks. After that attack, the scales finally came down, as the arrow-like thunder light screwed in through the wound, then exploded soon after.

    The Sky Demon Snake broke out in a horrifying scream, its body twisting because of the pain. It was like an earthworm that had just been yanked out of the ground, keeping on twisting its body. However, that level of attack would naturally not be able to wound it heavily; it was only a surface wound, but the pain was indeed real.

    Whoo!

    Being extremely furious, the Sky Demon Snake did not care about anything anymore as it shot out a ck me towards the two. It was intense like a wave of an angry ocean, apparently covering the whole sky.

    "Back out!"

    Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer had turned their bodies to escape, pushing their speed to the limits. The brutal ck me was chasing right after them, the distance between them being only ten meters.

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    Right at that critical moment, a human figure appeared out of nowhere from the side. He waved out a sword attack towards the ck me from above.

    The sky had been frozen somehow like a peacefulke. Countless green lotuses that had been created with a sharp Qi flow blossomed in the sky, then spread out at a drastically fast speed, wrapping the ck me within.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The power of the ck me was extremely horrifying. Countless green lotus had been burnt into ashes. The peaceful sky suddenly started to scramble as cracks appeared in that vacuum space. However, with such a blockage, the force and the momentum of the ck me had beenpletely canceled out. It was only burning like normal mes.

    "Ye Chen!" A smile shed past Cloud Dreamer¡¯s face.

    His body shed, and Ye Chen appeared right next to the two, "Seniors, what is going on?"

    Right then, Cloud Catcher briefed Ye Chen about what had been happening. Ye Chen looked at the Sky Demon Snake, "This is the Sky Demon Snake? It is indeed tricky. If we don¡¯t kick it out of the Silent Hills, it would always be a problem."

    He had heard about the beast before. This kind of a rank 7 beast that carried an ancient bloodline was extremely hard to kill. Its life force was extremely powerful. Although Ye Chen¡¯s power had increased drastically, such that he was even able to take on Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors, there was still a huge gap before he would be able to kill a Sky Demon Snake.

    "Ye Chen, after six months of closed up training, where are you at now?" Thunder Freer had noticed that the sword attack from Ye Chen was way powerful than six months ago. It seemed to be capable of trapping and killing an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior with burning zhen yuan, so he could not help but ask.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. His zhen Qi inside his body twisted slightly while dots of bright light appeared on his protective zhen Qiyer. They were like diamonds or crystals, seeming extremely pure and transparent. Because of his martial arts, the broken light gave people an extremely sharp feeling.

    "Half-step zhen yuan? You have already reached the level to produce zhen yuan?" Both old men¡¯s eyes brightened. Ye Chen was not like them. They had been fighting with their cultivation while the other parts of their training were not that impressive. However, for Ye Chen, besides his cultivation, everything else was also impressive. Therefore, even if there were a slight progress in his cultivation, it would bring great progress in his overall strength.

    Ye Chen said, "Right now, I am only at the first production stage. I have not yet fully purified it."

    For training the top rank Earth Realm martial arts, it would take two times of zhen yuan purification. Right now, Ye Chen was only at the first purification stage. Judging from his cultivation, he would still be a little bit lower than Sikong Sheng. However, it would not take long before he finished with the first purification. Then, he would be at the same level as Sikong Sheng. Among the members of the younger generation in the whole South Rudra Region, his general power and cultivation power would be one of the top, and no one would be able topete with him.

    Cloud Dreamer was extremely happy, "Great. As long as you enter the zhen yuan stage, you are not far from the Astral Reaching Realm! Then, as long as the powerful Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors do note out, no one would be able topete with you!" Before, the Sky Cloud Martial School was only a normal martial school which was not very well-known. Right now, the school was full of luck, and no doubt there would be jealous people who would like to challenge them. Just Thunder Freer and he himself would definitely not be enough. This time, if it were not for someone great and powerfuling to save them, the school would probably be no longer existing. Therefore, Ye Chen¡¯s progress had lifted some of the pressure off their shoulders.

    "Senior Cloud Dreamer, don¡¯t worry! That day will not be very far." The higher the martial arts¡¯ realms, the shorter time it would take to purify the zhen yuan. With six months of time, Ye Chen had trained his Green Lotus Sword Spell to its twelfth realm, and he believed that once the first purification of the zhen yuan finished, it should be able to reach its thirteen realm. Then, it would take an even shorter time for the second zhen yuan purification to finish. As for what Thunder Freer had said, training top rank Earth Realm martial arts would take at least three to four years to reach the Astral Reaching Realm, because he did not believe there were that many people who would be able to train their martial art realms to more than its tenth realm at only sping Yuan Realm. Not to mention the fact that Ye Chen had already reached its twelfth realm, the Green Lotus Sword Spell was almost an Astral Realm martial art. So, it was obvious that he did not need three or four years.

    Ahwoooo!

    The Sky Demon Snake had recovered from his pain as it shot out another pile of dark cloud towards Ye Chen. The light cracked open air, creating a vacuum pathway.

    "Cut!"

    The Sky Shattering Cloud Sword movement had been activated with the poetic perspectives of thunders and clouds. Ye Chen held the sword with both of his hands, throwing out a sword attack towards that dark cloud.

    Swooosh!

    The dark cloud had been separated into two, both of them puncturing through the mountains on both sides.

    "Be careful of its ck me! You cannot touch it under any circumstances!" Cloud Dreamer reminded.

    Ye Chen nodded. This Sky Demon Snake was not as scary as the legends, or maybe it was because it had just reached the realm. However, its battle power was indeed already at the Mid Astral Reaching Realm. And its defense was even at the rank 7 tyrant beast level. A normal Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior would have to undoubtedly run on encountering it.

    However, Ye Chen was confident that he would be able to beat it. In thepetitions of the Hidden Dragon Rank, he had trained a high-rank Earth Realm ¨C Mysterious Great Art. And now that he had reached the stage where he would be able to purify zhen yuan, he would be able to fight against an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior who was burning zhen yuan. Once he performed his marital arts, his battling power would reach beyond the Early Astral Reaching Realm and reach the Mid Astral Reaching Realm. However, if a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior burned his zhen yuan, it would still be quite scary, since Ye Chen¡¯s battling power was still not that powerful yet. At this stage, he would still not be able topete with old Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors like the ck Crow Man, and would only be able to take on normal Mid Astral Reaching Realm.

    Once Ye Chen reached the Astral Reaching Realm, everything would be much easier. A truly fearless Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior would not be afraid of people as long as the powerful Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors were not out for him.

    Whooo!

    Seeing that the dark cloud could not do much damage on Ye Chen, the Sky Demon Snake did not n to shoot out those extremely-hard-to-form ck mes. Instead, it slightly tilted its head as the horns on its head started to produce a ck light, shaking the whole space.

    Boom!

    A pile of ck Qi flow poured out from its horns, eventually turning into a demonic dragon Qi flow that jumped towards Ye Chen.

    "Blood Demon Separation!"

    The bloody red half-step zhen yuan shot out into the sky as Ye Chen¡¯s aura increased drastically. Judging from only the looks, he looked way scarier than any Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. His aura was simr to the ones from Mid Astral Reaching Realm. Along with that fully covered sword intent, it was even more powerful.

    He did not perform his One Heart Kill, which although looked more horrifying that the first attack of the Green Lotus Sword Art, but that was under the condition that he did not use his Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art. In that case, it would only allow him to perform eighty percent of its true power. Therefore, it was definitely not as powerful as the second half of the Green Lotus Sky attack ¨C the Green Lotus umtion.

    Shoo!

    A fist-sized green lotus shot out following Ye Chen¡¯s attack, leaving a tiny but long ck line in the air andnding heavily on that demonic dragon Qi flow.

    The Qi flow groaned and opened its mouth, wanting to catch the green lotus and swallow it.

    Shoo! The demonic dragon Qi flow waspletely prated and torn apart. The green lotus shot out from the tail part of the Qi flow, and even then, its power did not decrease. Itpletely blew away that Sky Demon Snake, which shattered a mountain behind it.

    After shattering that declining demonic dragon Qi flow, Ye Chen caught up with it, pouring his Mysterious Zhen yuan, which had already turned into Green Lotus zhen yuan for the most part, through his meridians, and into his Star Scar Sword.

    "Cut!"

    While he had the advantage of the battle, Ye Chen gave the Sky Demon Snake onest, extremely powerful ace attack, leaving it no chance to fight back.

 Chapter 309: The Long Battle

    Chapter 309: The Long Battle

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Ye Chen¡¯s Green Lotus umtion had barely wounded the Sky Demon Snake, as it was simr to a normal attack from a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior¡¯s normal attack. However, once he added the Mysterious zhen yuan, Ye Chen¡¯s attacking power increased rapidly, and reached the peak level of the Mid Astral Reaching Realm. Being hit by an attack with that kind of power, the Sky Demon Snake¡¯s humongous body had been punched into the ground. Blood poured out like a column, dying the whole shattered mountain red.

    "There is still a tiny bit of zhen yuan left in the zhen Qi tornado. This zhen yuan is a seed to umte another drop of zhen yuan. And to purify a drop of zhen yuan would take three days. If I cannot beat it, then I will have to wait three days before fighting against it. I don¡¯t believe it would be able to healpletely within three days." Before, it would take at least half a month for Ye Chen to umte a drop of zhen yuan. But after reaching the current stage, it would only take him three days. In other words, every three days, he would be able to throw out a zhen yuan attack.

    Boom!

    The ground had been cracked open, and the Sky Demon Snake crawled out from under the ground. There was a narrow sword mark on its forehead, with blood pouring out from the wound continuously.

    "What a horrifying defense! Even Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be able to manage this." That attack was already Ye Chen¡¯s limit. If the snake did not decide to back out, then they would have to work together and try to chase it out temporarily by force.

    "Let¡¯s do it together. More damages on the surface might be able to cause internal damage as well." With the reinforcement from Ye Chen, Cloud Dreamer did not think killing the Sky Demon Snake would be really hard. With the three of them together, it would be enough to keep it under control.

    "Yeah! Let¡¯s do this!"

    Thunder Freer had been preparing his Sky Thunder Attack all this while.

    After a long while, the Sky Demon Snake finally decided to back out temporarily, with its upper body covered in wounds. Plus, after losing a lot of blood for a long time, its energy had dropped drastically. Soon, it lost its powerful aura from the beginning.

    Once the Sky Demon Snake took a step back, the three of them chased right behind it, watching it escape into the Silent Hills.

    Whoo!

    On the outer part of the Silent Hills, Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer stopped burning their zhen yuan and started breathing loudly. Burning zhen yuan was a heavy burden for Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Each time they burnt their zhen yuan, it would require a long time of resting and repairing to recover. If one burned it for too long, it would require a lot of great medicine and time. Otherwise, after a long time, it would leave a severe side effect, which would definitely not be great for future training.

    Compared to them, Ye Chen seemed to have it easy. The three-thousand-year Bloody Sun Flower¡¯s effect was way too rich. Right now, he would not have to deliberately swallow another bit of the sun flower, as the hidden medicine inside his body automatically repaired his Qi and blood. However, as he carried on burning and recing them, Ye Chen¡¯s Qi and blood obviously had increased a lot, which was a huge progress from six months ago.

    As for the side effects of the Minor Blood Demon Separating Great Art, they had already disappearedpletely since the medicine effect of the Bloody Sun Flower had taken effect every second. No matter how bad the damage was, it had already disappearedpletely.

    "I have three flower petals from Bloody Sun Flowers that were below one thousand years of age, and nine petals from the three-thousand-year-old Bloody Sun Flower. Before, I had only taken half a petal, and itsted me for so long. I have still eight petals remaining, which should be able tost me for a long time. Giving Xu Jing two or three petals should be okay." Although Xu Jing looked very skinny and slim, her Qi and blood were way richer than Ye Chen¡¯s. It was at least three times more than Ye Chen¡¯s. As long as she did not burn out her Qi and blood, her power and wound should recover very soon. Once facing very powerful opponents, she would be able to drag the whole battle until the death of her opponents. It should be enough of a self-protection for her when she decided to travel the world.

    Watching that Sky Demon Snake disappearing in the Silent Hills, Cloud Dreamer turned his head and said to Ye Chen and Thunder Freer: "For a while from now, the Sky Cloud Martial School will not be peaceful. Let¡¯s go back and rest well, preparing for fighting the Sky Demon Snake anytime, until we kick it out of the Windy Nation."

    "I guess this would be the only way." Thunder Freer nodded.

    Ye Chen then said, "In about three days, I will be able to restore one drop of zhen yuan inside my body. Then I will go look for it every three days, until I exhaust and kill it."

    The Sky Demon Snake¡¯s defense was way too horrifying. Attacking with burning zhen yuan, Ye Chen¡¯s attacking power was at least two to three times more powerful than the Sky Thunder Attack, and it had only wounded the Sky Demon a little bit. There seemed to be no way for him to heavily wound the beast. Compared to Thunder Freer and Cloud Dreamer, Ye Chen¡¯s attacking power was already strong enough, since the two had been fighting against the Sky Demon Beast for so long and had only left a couple of marks on the surface. Without the appearance of Ye Chen, the two would not be able to control the Sky Demon Snake, and their lives might be endangered as well.

    "Restoring one drop of zhen yuan with only three days of time? That fast?" Cloud Dreamer was very surprised. He had read the manual of the Mysterious Great Art. However, up until now, there had never been a person that had managed to train it to its eleventh realm. Only Ye Chen had reached it. ording to his former thoughts, umting one drop of zhen yuan would still take a long time. Being able to restore one drop within three days, it must be connected directly with the warrior¡¯s cultivation and the ranking of their martial arts.

    Ye Chen nodded, and asked, "Who else had trained the Mysterious Great Art?"

    "There are quite a lot of people: one among the core masters, four inner masters, and one core disciple. Only the core master Wu had trained it to its ninth realm, while the others were all under the eighth realm."

    "I see." Ye Chen said, "I have been training Mysterious Great Art for a while now, and I have a couple of tips for reaching each level. If times allows, ask them to see me at my Shocking Cloud Mountain. I will teach them myself. If they are able to reach the eleventh realm when they are at only the sping Yuan Realm, their battling power would be increased drastically as well."

    "That will be the best. Whatever you train, it all seems to be so fast, so you should probably know about the best training method. With your help, they would save a lot of time." Cloud Dreamer arranged his beard, his face full of smiles. Mysterious Great Art was not that useful for Astral Reaching Realm warriors who had already umted a lot of zhen yuan. However, for those at the sping Yuan Realm, one drop of zhen yuan would increase their battling power drastically. Even if they were not able to handle one attack from a powerful Astral Reaching Realm warrior, they would be able to kill a powerful peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior.

    The scale of the beast wave was not that intense nor dangerous. There were a lot of people who were actually quite happy about it, since once there were plenty of beasts, their disciples would have more opportunities to train themselves. For this, all of the powerful parties had united together and introduced a new rule, which allowed the warriors to receive rewards ording to the quantity of the killed beasts in order to stimte the crowd¡¯s motivation.

    After looking around, the three had seen that the united army had fully controlled the scene. There was no need for them to worry, so they went back to the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    On the second day.

    On the Shocking Cloud Mountain.

    "Master Ye, I have trained the Mysterious Great Art for more than two years now. However, I am stuck at the ninth realm for the longest time. I don¡¯t seem to be able to make a breakthrough." Inside the Great Master Pce, the core master Wu greeted Ye Chen and exined his trouble.

    Ye Chen said, "You run it once and let me have a look."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Master Wu took a deep breath, running his zhen Qi ording to the ninth realm of the Mysterious Great Art.

    After scanning with his soul power, Ye Chen realized where the problem was, and said, "The main focus of the Mysterious Great Art was to umte. Your zhen Qi mapping seemed a little bit scattered. In that case, you might still not be able to make it to the next realm after three to five years. Not to mention the eleventh realm."

    Right then, Ye Chen also taught master Wu about the detail on how to make a breakthrough. Because of his extremely powerful soul power, he was able to see where the problem exactly was, and it was not hard for master Wu to understand it. Thetter felt that he could not express his gratitude enough, and was very impressed with Ye Chen.

    Then, the four inner masters also exined their problems one after another.

    After the four had left, the only core disciple who had trained the Mysterious Great Art, Jing Jue, walked in. Ye Chen was not really surprised. After the incident with Jin Huang, two other people among the core disciples had reached the sping Yuan Realm. One was Meng Chong, and the other was indeed Jing Jue. Only on bing a sping Yuan Realm warrior would be able to gain ess to top martial arts in the school, with the condition of being loyal.

    In the beginning, when Ye Chen just started to get stronger, Jing Jue was ranked top four among the core disciples. He was very cool and experienced, and it was not surprising for him to reach the sping Yuan Realm.

    After a couple of months, Jing Jue had reached the fourth realm in Mysterious Great Art. He wanted to improve even faster, and that was why he came to the Shocking Cloud Mountain.

    Going up from the fourth to the fifth realm was not simple. However, with Ye Chen¡¯s help, Jing Jue was able to shorten its time. Since he was also regarded as a martial genius in Sky Cloud Martial School, it should not take him long to make a breakthrough.

    After Jing Jue left, Ye Chen closed up his gate and walked towards the mountain where Xu Jing was residing.

    Over at the peak of the mountain, Xu Jing was training her leg art.

    Ye Chen watched quietly for a while, and thought to himself, ¡®Xu Jing¡¯s talent is beyond any doubt. In Sky Cloud Marital School, she is right below me, and maybe even in the whole Windy Nation too. Herprehension ability is iparable to the others.¡¯ Even Ye Chen with his powerful soul power was not able to tell the ws in her martial art.

    "You are here!" There seemed to be a veil between the two of them. Without stabbing through that veil, Xu Jing was always a bit shy when facing Ye Chen. Unlike her usual self which was straightforward and cool, their rtionship now seemed to be a little more than friends, but not quite like lovers, since they had not expressed their true feelings at this stage yet. Ye Chen thought to himself that this was enough for now. Some things should be let to take their own course.

    Ye Chen chuckled a little. He took out three pieces of Bloody Sun Flower petals and a bottle of medicine and said, "These three flower petals are from a three-thousand-year-old Bloody Sun Flower. Its medicinal effect should be more than ten times more powerful than a one-thousand-year-old sun flower. These medicines could keep the petals alive for a long time, and it should do wonders for your body training martial arts."

    "What about you?" Xu Jing knew that Ye Chen¡¯s Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art was very dangerous, and he would need more medicine like this than her.

    Ye Chan said, "I have some more. It¡¯llst me a long time."

    Hearing him, Xu Jing stopped pushing away. However, the blush on her face increased even more.

    The two chatted for a while in the core disciple pce, waiting until the sky had darkened, Ye Chen went back to his mountain and started to figure out the way to reach the thirteenth realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell.

    After three days, Ye Chen went back to the Silent Hills by himself and searched for the Sky Demon Snake.

    The beast had hidden itself quite discreetly. It was hiding under the ground; no wonder it was never found in the past years. Unfortunately, it was Ye Chen who it was dealing with. ording to the ck mist, Ye Chen arrived in the general direction. After scanning the area with his soul power, the location of the Sky Demon Snake appeared instantly.

    Without a second doubt, Ye Chen performed his Minor Blood Demon Separating Art and fought against the Sky Demon Snake, who had notpletely healed. Eventually, he pushed his zhen yuan and left it an extremely powerful attack before leaving.

    The Sky Demon Snake was hit so many times that it had barely any chance to fight back. It was scared enough to almost leave the Silent Hills. However, the Sky Demon Snake was a rank 7 beast with the ancient demonic dragon bloodline, which came with a lot of personality influences. It was frustrating for the beast to not be able to kill the human attacker, so it had to use the beasts around it to solve that problem.

    Ye Chen woulde every three days, and would leave instantly after the ace attack. Soon, two months had gone, and reaching the thirteenth realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell was no longer that far away. Plus, the first zhen yuan purification had almost reached the end. After this stage, his battling power would reach another level.

    However, the recovery of the beast¡¯s wound was a little bit out of Ye Chen¡¯s expectation. Even though the Sky Demon Snake kept getting hit every time Ye Chen went there, it was somehow still in control of the situation. Ye Chen suspected that something was healing it very fast. Maybe it was also the reason that it was able to reach the seventh rank. Without finding the source, the battle would not be able to finish within a short period of time.

 Chapter 310: The Black Flower With A Heartbeat

    Chapter 310: The ck Flower With A Heartbeat

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Inside the secret training chamber, Ye Chen was sitting on a stone bench.

    The half-step zhen yuan in his body was vibrating with a small frequency. After each wave, the half-step zhen yuan would get slightly purer. At the same time, the quantity of the half-step zhen yuan was also decreasing, it was less than what he had when he first reached the Late sping Yuan Realm. Of course, although his half-step zhen yuan had decreased, its quality had definitely increased stably.

    After a long while, the vibration stopped. A dim light appeared outside Ye Chen¡¯s body, which symbolized that the first zhen yuan purification had officially finished. The zhen yuan he had right now would be the real half-step zhen yuan, as the one before was slightly weaker after all.

    "The first purification has finally finished. I still have some time before the second purification. However, by then, I should be able to reach the thirteenth realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell." Letting out a sharp breath, a powerful vibe leaked out Ye Chen¡¯s body. It was slightly weaker than the Astral Reaching Realm warriors, but it was indeed different from the sping Yuan Realm warriors.

    Standing up, Ye Chen waved his fists. His fist that was covered in half-step zhen yuan tore apart the air, making a loud tearing sound.

    "Before, when I was still quite weak, there was a huge gap between my normal attacking power and my peak attacking power. Right now, the gap is decreasing. Once the second zhen yuan purification finished, my zhen Qi would be fully reced by zhen yuan, then there would not be any peak attacking power anymore. The burning zhen yuan would be my most powerful attack."

    Half-step zhen yuan had already shown Ye Chen what extreme power was like. All of his blood and flesh had be even more powerful because of the half-step zhen yuan. He could imagine that once he reached the Astral Reaching Realm, his physical body would be extremely powerful. It wasn¡¯t hard to exin why the Astral Reaching Realm warriors were able to burn zhen yuan, since it would increase their attacking power drastically more intensely than the Minor Blood Demon Separating Art. Without a tough body, the warrior would not be able to handle its power.

    With those thoughts in his head, Ye Chen suddenly realized the horrifying power of the body training martial arts. It specially trained the Qi and power, which were not of major focus in zhen Qi or zhen yuan training. However, there would still always be zhen Qi and zhen yuan, albeit slightly less than warriors with the same cultivation. But with a powerful body, it would allow the warriors tost longer and not be affected by the side effects when they burned their zhen yuan. Adding the Qi power, the advantages were countless.

    "Three days have passed. It is time to go looking for the Sky Demon Snake. This time would not be easy for him." A warrior could only show his true level during a tough battle. Battling Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer would neither be appropriate nor satisfying. The Sky Demon Snake with such a robust defense would be the perfect training partner.

    Shoo!

    On the Shocking Cloud Mountain, Ye Chen¡¯s body extended. He sliced through the sky and flew towards the Silence Hills.

    The mountain seemed to still be covered in a ck mist. Without looking carefully, it would be impossible to see it. After scanning the ce and following the ck Qi flow, Ye Chen found where the Sky Demon Snake was easily, because it had barely moved.

    "Weird. One time or twice is understandable, but after so many times, why is it still not moving ces? Is it waiting for me, or is there something underneath?" Ye Chen flew over at an extremely fast speed without hiding his scent.

    In the deepest part of the Silent Hills was an underground cave.

    And it was indeed the nest of the Sky Demon Snake.

    "Cut!"

    Taking out the Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack.

    Crack!

    The thirty meters sword Qi long shot out, leaving a gigantic hole in the ground. The intense vibration had even caused the cave to sink in.

    Mooo!

    Sizzling!!

    Twopletely different beast groans appeared. Soon, the ground had been broken open. A huge cow-like demonic beast rushed out from within, followed by a hundred meters long, ck, huge snake with horns. It was indeed the Sky Demon Snake with the ancient bloodline, and that demonic cow beast was indeed the Ghost Face Demonic Cow, which had been quite famous for a long time in the Silent Hills.

    "It had somehow persuaded the demonic cow toe help. Unfortunately, its power is only at peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm at most. It is only slightly more powerful than Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer. It will not be able to block out my attack." Ye Chen did not know how the Sky Demon Snake had called the other tyrant of the Silent Hills over. However, another rank 7 beast did not affect him much, unless it was a rank 7 tyrant beast.

    Moooo!

    The Ghost Face Demonic Beast started attacking first. Its feet shook the ground as a pile of powerful beast Qi shot towards Ye Chen, bringing up an extremely loud sound.

    "Blood Demon Body Separation!"

    Bloody red half-step zhen yuan exploded, while Ye Chen¡¯ attacking power increased drastically. With one sword attack, it blew away the iing beast Qi before throwing out another attack.

    Pop!

    The sword Qi was shattered. The tail of the Sky Demon Snake blocked in front of the demonic cow and protected it from the attack. However, it had underestimated Ye Chen¡¯s attack. The scales of his tail suddenly cracked open, and blood kept pouring out. It seemed like it had taken a heavy attack.

    "Go in now! Green Lotus Sky!"

    The first part of the Green Lotus Sword Spell had been performed, as a result of which, the sky had been frozen. Qi flow from the Green Lotus spread out in the area, surrounding the ghost Fact Demonic Cow and the Sky Demon Snake.

    The next second!

    The Green Lotus sword Qi attack hadnded heavily on the two, resulting in a shocking sound.

    The demonic cow¡¯s defense was not as powerful as the Sky Demon Snake¡¯s. Even if it were only the first half of the attack, the beast could barely handle it. A deep wound appeared on its body, forcing out a painful groan.

    The Sky Demon Snake was aggravated. It kept opening its mouth to make the ck me appear. The Green Lotus sword Qi disappeared instantly, turning into ashes and drifting into the air. The frozen sky had been restored as well.

    "Green Lotus umtion! Cut!"

    A fist-sized green lotus appeared on the tip of the sword. Ye Chen waved his sword at the cow, preparing to take them out one by one.

    The Ghost Face Demonic Cow had never seen such a powerful sping Yuan Realm warrior. It could not help but regret the decision toe to help the Sky Demon Snake. However, it was all a bit toote, so it had to use its toughest horn to block that iing green lotus, hoping it was enough.

    Crack!

    The horns had been cut down, and a huge chuck of blood poured out from its nose and mouth.

    "Die now!"

    The Silent Hills were not far away from the Sky Demon Martial School. The rank 7 beast was indeed a danger, and it would be risky to let it run free since one never knew when it would go crazy and start killing. Therefore, Ye Chen nned to kill it once for all. He turned his body, avoiding the iing attack from the Sky Demon Snake, then threw out an attack towards the cow.

    The sword Qi was tough like a column; it was indeed the One Heart Kill!

    Pooh!

    The cow was not able to block out that extremely fast one heart kill attack. A sword hole appeared on its stomach, and it turned deadly cold.

    As the alliance had been destroyed, the Sky Demon Snake turned extremely mad. For the past two months, there was not a single day that it was not wounded, and it was all because of Ye Chen. Once the bloodline of the dragon stimted his potential to an extreme, he would be able to be a true rank 7 tyrant beast. It would be even more powerful than the normal ones, and it would be able to prepare to be a rank 8 beast.

    Whooooo!

    The ck me poured out, forming a ming tornado. Wherever it went, the ground had been burnt through, and the air had been burnt out, turning into a vacuum world.

    "The Green Lotus Sky would definitely not be able to block out the ck me. I guess I would have to attack by force then."

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen jumped into the sky. The Green Lotus Zhen Yuan followed the meridians in his arm and poured into his Star Scar Sword, umting into a beam of bloody red sword Qi. It then cracked open the ck me andnded heavily on the forehead of that Sky Demon Snake.

    Blood covered and carried on pouring out from the wound. The Sky Demon Snake did not make a sound. Instead, it rushed into that ck me that it had just shot out. With the power of the me, it threw out its tail.

    Ye Chen was preupied with the ck me, so he was not able to avoid the attack in time. He was smashed straight into the ground by the Sky Demon Snake¡¯s tail.

    He actually nned to jump out instantly, but he could sense that the ck Qi from the ground was way richer than what was above. He realized that if it were not from the Sky Demon Snake, it might havee from something else.

    Because there had always been ck Qi floating around Sky Demon Snake¡¯s horns, Ye Chen had assumed it was the Sky Demon Snake that had crazed the beasts in the Silent Hills. However, this new discover had changed his conclusionpletely. Whatever it was buried deep in the ground was the reason that the beasts went crazy, and the Sky Demon Snake was able to reach rank 7 and recover at such a fast speed.

    Instead of paying attention to the Sky Demon Snake, Ye Chen let out his soul power and started to follow that ck Qi to its roots. Whenever he encountered an obstacle, he would break it open with his sword.

    The Sky Demon Snake had realized that Ye Chen had note up for such a long time. Fear and anger shed through its eyes. Twisting its body, it went down into the ground, rushing towards what had been keeping it safe and powerful.

    Almost¡­there¡­

    Ye Chen¡¯s soul power had finally detected the source of the ck mist. It was a flower, a bucket-sized ck flower. Each of its petals seemed very heavy, and covered with rich ck Qi, which was first suffusing in the form of a mist, then slowly turning into Qi and spreading out in the area, into the soil.

    "It must be what had been keeping the snake safe. Howe it even has a heartbeat?" Listening carefully for a second, Ye Chen was a bit surprised. He had sensed that the ck flower seemed to have a beating heart with a rhythmic pulse. It was simr to human heartbeat, but it seemed to be much stronger. Each vibration caused the surroundings to shake, like drumming.

    "It does not look like a normal medicine. Let me pick it first."

    Ye Chen could tell that the flower was ready to be harvested, and it should not affect its medicine use after picking it up. Plus, if he left it alone, then the snake would be able to keep recovering.

    Booom!

    The Sky Demon Snake had finally made its way there. After seeing that Ye Chen had noticed the ck flower, its roar became extra sharp. Its evil pupils were filled with killing intent; it was indeed the raw killing mentality of the dragon bloodline. After a long time of umtion, it now finally exploded.

    The ground was burnt through, as the ck me turned into a horrifying, dragon-like shape. With the slightest contact, Ye Chen would face a great life-threatening danger.

 Chapter 311: Old Acquaintances

    Chapter 311: Old Acquaintances

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Still on the ground, Ye Chen¡¯s reflexive speed would be certainly affected. Seeing that ck me attacking towards him like an evil demonic dragon, Ye Chen turned his body facing the other way and took a heavy step on the ground. He jumped towards that iing attack holding his Star Scar Sword with both of his hands.

    " Glorious Green Lotus!"

    This attack was more focused on defense rather than on its attacking power. A bathtub-sized green lotus was formed instantly on the tip of his sword, which was big enough to cover his whole body.

    Boom!

    The ck me could burn through everything. However, the thickness and the defense of the green lotus could also not be underestimated. All of a sudden, the two created an odd bnce ¨C no matter how powerful the me was, it could not break through Ye Chen¡¯s sword defense. It could only slowly devour the defensiveyer.

    Seeing that its ace attack could not hurt Ye Chen, a killing intent shed through the eyes of the Sky Demon Snake. ck me leaked out from its tail like a burning me column. The air in the whole cave had been burnt out, and the gravity had been lowered to a dangerously low level.

    Boom! The green lotus was shattered, as Ye Chen was blown away. However, it was obviously expected. As he was flying back out, his palm made a grabbing gesture. That ck flower on the ground was grabbed out from the ground with its roots and was instantly stored in his storage ring.

    Once the ck flower disappeared, the ck mist had lost its source. It was the Sky Demon Snake that made the first discovery. It opened its mouth and let out a hysterical scream. It was not hard to sense the endless anger from its scream. Ye Chen had not only stopped its killing, he had also trapped it in this mountain. All that while, the Sky Demon Snake had kept its calm. However, that ck flower was its lifeline, and the vital factor to its growth. Once it was taken away, it would be almost impossible for it to be stronger in a short period of time. It was almost like taking away its potential from it.

    Therefore, the Sky Demon Snake totally lost it at that moment. The remaining ck me was poured out without holding back, as it drowned the whole cave, including Ye Chen.

    "Break!"

    As he waved out his sword, the ck me was cracked open a little, while Ye Chen performed his Body Separating Art to its limit. After one sh, he had already escaped from that crack and returned to the ground.

    The Sky Demon Snake followed right behind, carrying that endless me with it and attacking towards Ye Chen. It seemed like it had lost all fear of death, and no one could stop it now.

    "Without this flower, I wonder how long you couldst." The Green Lotus Zhen Yuan had already been burnt out, and Ye Chen was not able to wound the Sky Demon Snake with his ace attack anymore. However, that ck me was not endless either. Therefore, there was barely any harm for Ye Chen at this point.

    His feet touched the ground lightly. He jumped into the sky and disappearedpletely after turning into a pile of ck smoke.

    One man and one beast were chasing each other. Wherever they went, the mountain was knocked down and the forest was destroyed. A huge mark had been dragged out on the ground.

    Once they got out of the Silent Hills, the Sky Demon Snake suddenly stopped chasing Ye Chen and started to fly towards the cities nearby. Its eyes were spouting out killing intent.

    Ye Chen froze a little as he guessed its intention. He knew that the beast wanted to go on a rampage in killing humans to pressurize him in handing over the ck flower. ¡®If I cannot control it, then indeed I will face a tough choice. If I don¡¯t hand over the flower, then at least two cities would be destroyed for sure. But if I hand over the flower, then it would just be helping the beast to kill even more people. The history of being brutal had been proven for the Sky Demon Snake species. Once it had grown to adulthood, countless lives would be taken. These kinds of beasts are closer to demons, carrying horrifying powers within them.

    Without Ye Chen, thousands of miles around the Sky Cloud Martial School would be ruined since the Cloud Dreamer and the Thunder Freer could only stall him a little bit.

    "A rank 7 beast is here! Run!"

    Countless battles were happening every day around the city. Therefore, there were always countless powerful disciples around as well. After seeing the Sky Demon Snake heading towards them, they all started to freak out. It would be impossible for them to not know how powerful a rank 7 beast was. In fact, at the same cultivation level, even Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be rightful opponents for the Sky Demon Snake, not to mention the fact that this particr rank 7 beast was even more horrifying than the normal ones. It was covered with ck me, and looked like a demon that had climbed out of hell.

    "I was nning to hang out with you a little bit longer. But since you¡¯ve made up your mind, then I will have to kill you now." Ye Chen looked extra cold, not worried about not being able to beat the Sky Demon Snake. Even if he ran out of his Green Lotus Zhen Yuan, the Sky Demon Snake would still not be a threat to him; it would only be a bit trickier. He had nned before that he was going to use the Sky Demon Snake as a long-term practice partner until he reached the Astral Reaching Realm, and he would then be able to kill it easily. However, the evilness of the Sky Demon Snake was beyond his expectation; it somehow knew about ckmailing and using its advantage.

    Seeing that there were countless humans and warriors outside the city, the pupils of the Sky Demon Snake turned red. It had been a long time for it to see blood. As a Sky Demon Snake, killing was its instinct. Especially after reaching rank 7, the killing thirst had be harder and harder to control. The reason it chose to hide in the Silent Hills before was that it hoped that one day it would grow strong enough to kill all the humans.

    Boom!

    The ground was turned over as the Sky Demon Snake traveled at a fast speed and opened its mouth to shoot out a dark light.

    "Blood Explosion Spell! Cut!"

    The ace attack of the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art was performed as Ye Chen¡¯s speed was pushed to its limit. He arrived in front of the ck light and shattered it with one sword attack.

    The Sky Demon Snake stared at Ye Chen aggressively. As a beast, after making up its mind to take back the Sky Demon Flower, it decided to swallow the flower regardless of its severe side effects. It wanted to kill Ye Chen and Ye Chen¡¯s martial school, the consequence of aggravating it.

    "Huh! You are looking for death."

    Ye Chen floated into the sky. His eighty percent sword intent spread out in the area,bined with the half-step zhen yuan that had been activated by the Blood Explosion Spell. His aura had been raised to its limit, as if his whole body had turned into a blood sword that had locked onto every single movement of the Sky Demon Snake.

    "It¡¯s him!"

    Outside the city, five people noticed Ye Chen.

    They were indeed the five disciples from the Golden Light Martial School who he had met when Ye Chen had entered the Silent Hills for the first time as an outer disciple. The first two people were Liu Tao and Wang Haichuan, followed by Tao Qing in red and the twin Yan Wen and Yang Wu.

    Right now, both Liu Tao and Wang Haichuan were both core disciples and at peak-level of the Mid Condensing Reality Realm. Tao Qing and the twins were both inner disciples now, at peak-level Early Condensing Reality Realm. Inside the Golden Light Martial School, they were making quite a good progress. Unfortunately,pared to the Sky Cloud Martial School level, they would only be counted slightly above average level, and definitely not a martial genius. It was indeed the difference between being in or out of a prestigious martial institution. Plus, the Sky Cloud Martial School right now was not one a normal rank 9 martial school couldpare with. They had definitely the potential to be a rank 7 martial school.

    Liu Tao seemed shocked, "Before, his cultivation was even lower than mine, yet right now, he has the power to battle a rank 7 beast. Perhaps that famous martial genius from the Wind Nation is him, eh?"

    There were a lot of people having the same name in the whole Windy Nation, so barely anyone had associated Ye Chen with that famous martial genius. Plus, after such a long time, they had forgotten about what had happened in the Silent Hills; they had never even thought of Ye Chen when they heard the news.

    "After four years, the gap has be unimaginable." Compared to before, Wang Haichuan, who was quite reckless, seemed to have calmed down a lot. He seemed more responsible and focused, and his battling power had obviously reached beyond Liu Tao, taking the leading role among the five. Taking a deep breath, he first calmed himself from hisplex emotions.

    Liu Qing made a face, "Four years have passed, yet he never looked for us once. How cold."

    The younger brother of the twins forced augh, "If he contacted us all the time, then he would not have made it."

    "Wu is right. Bing a powerful martial genius has a lot of consequences. We are not geniuses, but we are also not as hardworking as him." Yang Wen nodded.

    Yao Qing said, "Do you think we should go look for him? Would he ignore us?"

    Hearing her, the other four forced augh. They knew they were only old acquaintances of Ye Chen. Fighting along his side was their pride, and they would not dare to disturb him.

    "Green Lotus Mountain Breaker!"

    The Blood Explosion Spell had increased Ye Chen¡¯s battling power to above eighty percent. After throwing out one sword attack, he had already wounded the Sky Demon Snake. The blood-red sword Qi had left a horrifying sword mark on its body.

    Awoooo!

    The Sky Demon Snake hid back into the ck me as it threw out a tail attack.

    "Shadow Explosion!"

    Shadows shed and appeared everywhere while Ye Chen¡¯s real body appeared above the Sky Demon Snake. He then threw out the ace attack Green Lotus umtion of the Green Lotus Sword Spell.

    Crack!

    A bloody hole appeared on the forehead of the Sky Demon Snake, blood pouring out from it in torrents.

    "Piss off!"

    His body shed again, then Ye Chen appeared in front of the beast¡¯s jaw as he threw out another sword attack. The fire-like sword light shot out again and blew it out for more than hundreds of meters, leaving a huge hole on the ground. It was almost one hundred meters deep and thirty meters wide. The cracking sound was so loud that was almost unbearable.

    "Beating the rank 7 beast and leaving it no chance of fighting back! How powerful!"

    "Of course, Ye Chen is our Great Master."

    Hearing their discussion, a proud look shed through the disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School. They were proud of the fact they were a part of the Sky Cloud Martial School, since right now, everyone wanted to be a part of it.

    The ck me inside the Sky Demon Snake was not unlimited. Without the Sky Demon Flower, it would be almost impossible for it to re-umte it. Furthermore, it had only just made it to this realm and was not very family with the rank 7 beast¡¯s ability. It barely knew anything about the ck me.

    Without the ck me, the Sky Demon Snake had been downgraded to a normal rank 7 beast, with its defensiveyer only the level of a rank 7 tyrant. It meant its general power had been graded one level down.

    It was trying to escape when it was stabbed through by Ye Chen and blown into the ground. Its energy slowly burnt out, and eventually, it roared into the sky before exploding.

    Booooom!

    That horrifying Qi flow blew Ye Chen into the air.

    Ye Chen forced a smile when he finally regained the control over his body. The rank 7 tyrant beast was only as powerful as a powerful Mid Astral Reaching Realm. It was not even at the peak level of that realm yet. And after the Sky Demon Snake had lost its ck me, its general power was less than a rank 7 tyrant beast. But even then, he was still not able to kill it in a short period of time. It was kind of scary that if it had the time to grow, it would be almost impossible for a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior to kill it.

    "Ye Chen!" Right then, a crisp voice was heard.

    Ye Chen turned his head to look, then a smile spread out on his face, "Hey, it¡¯s you guys. Long time no see!"

    Tao Qing was surprised, "You still remember us?"

    "Of course!"

 Chapter 312: The Thirteen Realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell

    Chapter 312: The Thirteen Realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Stopping his Blood Explosion Spell, Ye Chen could feel that the medicinal effect of that Blood Sun Flower that had been hidden in the deepest part of his body had disappearedpletely. He felt a little bit sick, as he shook his head andughed, "It has been four years. The five of you are still together, kind of surprising to me."

    Liu Tao was obviously very happy that Ye Chen did not ignore them, "If you are with the same kind of people like yourself, they would stay together unless something unexpected happens. But luckily, besides some small conflicts between us, there was nothing else."

    Tao Qing was even prettier than before. Although she was still nothing like the girls that Ye Chen had met such as Murong Qingchen, Xu Jing, Ji Xueyan, Zhu Mei, Yuan Xuemei, and so on, she was indeed a beautiful girl. She was still wearing a red robe, under which, her beautiful perfectly-bnced body was full of life. She nced at Ye Chen curiously. "Weird, I don¡¯t see you growing an extra limb. Howe the distance between our cultivation got so huge? However, the technique you taught me before for the sword art had definitely helped me a lot. With the same sword arts, I am way more powerful than the others."

    Ye Chenughed. He was rushing it a bit after all, but it was still the right method, even though it was still a bit slower than desired.

    "Great Master, Greetings!"

    "Great Master, my name is Song Mei!"

    "Great Master, do you need anything?"

    As they talked, disciples from the Sky Cloud Martial School kept running over to greet Ye Chen, which shocked Liu Tao and the rest of them. They all had the same age, and Ye Chen was already the Great Master, which was the same level as the leader of the martial school. Sometimes, he would have even more power than the leader. That alone was already so surprising.

    "Meeting again with you is lucky already. I don¡¯t have anything good to give to you all, here are five bottles of great potion that will help a lot with your training towards a breakthrough." The leader of the Golden Light Martial School used to be a disciple of the Sky Cloud Martial School as well. Therefore, the five technically were his disciples too as the Great Master of the Sky Cloud Martial School. It would be rude to let them go empty-handed. The good thing was that Ye Chen had bought a lot of great medicines when he was traveling. These five potions were not that precious for him, even though it was still worth one thousand low-rank soul stones, which was something a lot of outer masters could not afford.

    The five epted it after a while. The things that Ye Chen gave out would not be bad things, so there were no reasons for them to reject.

    After saying goodbye to the five, Ye Chen flew towards the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    Cloud Dreaming Mountain¡­

    Cloud Dreamer looked at the ck flower that Ye Chen had just taken out, He shook his head, because he had no idea what it was called. On the other hand, Thunder Freer was very confused, as he said slowly, "Is this the Sky Demon Flower?"

    "Sky Demon Flower?" Ye Chen and the Cloud Dreamer looked at Thunder Freer together.

    Thunder Freer said with an uncertain tone, "I have heard about it from the others. But I cannot be sure whether if this is it. If it is the case, then it would be shocking. The Sky Demon Flower is one of the rarest great medicine in this whole world. ording to the rumors, the Sky Demon Flower was made from the blood of the Ancient Demon King, who was way more powerful than the Life and Death Realm warriors nowadays. He was no weaker than the Surreal King, and the richness of his blood and Qi was even greater than thetter. He was able to be reborn with only one breath left, which was way more powerful than the so-called healing potion. I was wondering actually, since there was only one-word difference between the Sky Demon Snake and the Sky Demon Flower."

    Not a lot of people knew that the Sky Demon Snake was guarding the Sky Demon Flower. Sometimes, the Sky Demon Snake would appear even without the Sky Demon Flower. The Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer could obviously notpete with people from those super martial institutions, so it was normal for them to not know.

    "Is it able to cure shattered bones?" Ye Chen asked.

    The Thunder Freerughed, "Of course! As long as the person still has one breath, they would be able to be curedpletely. Also, it would be able to let the person be even more powerful, and make their body even stronger. However, do not swallow it directly. The medicinal effect of the Sky Demon Flower is very powerful, too powerful almost. Only a warrior who has trained the Ancient Demon King¡¯s martial arts can take it directly. The others or the demonic beasts would die from doing so. I think, it is also the reason why the Sky Demon Snake did not swallow it. Otherwise, it would have done it already."

    Ye Chen nodded. He had indeed questioned why the Sky Demon Snake did not swallow the Sky Demon Flower, because normally, the demonic beasts would swallow once something ripened, in case something else happened. However, the Sky Demon Snake had not done it at all. As for that Ghost Faced Demonic Cow, it should have been attracted by the Sky Demon Flower as well. However, it was not able to enjoy the medicinal effect of the Sky Demon Flower before dying because of it.

    "Without swallowing it, how should the Sky Demon Flower be used?"

    "Absorbing its medicine from the outside should be fine. However, it would be a bit of waste if we use the Sky Demon Flower. Its true value is not limited to its medicinal effects, it also has another deeper effect. By the time one reaches the Life and Death Realm, the zhen yuan would have beenpletely absorbed by the flesh and blood. Each drop of blood and spirit would have traces of the Demon King its consumption. For some of the powerful demonic art trainers, one Sky Demon Flower would save them a lot of efforts, which is something that no medicine could help to achieve. What a shame!"

    Thunder Freer shook his head.

    Ye Chen was still a bit confused why the spirit and blood of the Ancient Demon King would turn into the Sky Demon Flower, and how it hadsted until now. However, he did not really care about it. No matter how mysterious the Sky Demon Flower was, it did not matter to him. All he needed was its medicinal effect.

    "Cloud Dreamer, Thunder Freer, you should both take one petal each!" The Sky Demon Flower was extremely heavy and sturdy, so Ye Chen had to use his half-step zhen yuan to cut down two petals of the flowers. He then handed them over to Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer.

    The Cloud Dreamer was very surprised, "Are you sharing it with us? This is extremely valuable. There are only ten petals on it in total!"

    Ye Chen said, "Since the Sky Demon Flower can grow flesh, then the Sky Cloud Martial School would definitely make use of it. You guys would have to hold on for the school after all!"

    Ye Chen had said this from his heart. Once he left the Sky Cloud Martial School in the future, they would have to rely on the two. He would not be able to rx if there was not a n B ready at hand.

    "Alright, then I will save them for you." The Cloud Dreamer knew what Ye Chen was thinking, and he knew that Ye Chen would never take back a gift that had been sent out. It would be rude to reject his kindness.

    After leaving the Cloud Dreaming Mountain, Ye Chen arrived at the mountain where Xu Jing was staying.

    In the core master¡¯s lobby¡­

    Xu Jing¡¯s eyebrow flicked, "This can cure my arms?"

    "It should. You try it first." Ye Chen took out three Sky Demon Flower petals and handed it over to Xu Jing. He kept the remaining five in case of an emergency.

    "Alright."

    Xu Jing took the flower petals in her hand. The zhen Qi poured out through her meridians, rushing towards that ck Qiing out of the flower petals.

    Crack!

    Vaguely, Ye Chen heard a rubbing sound of the bonesing from Xu Jing¡¯s right arms. Using his soul power to quickly scan through her body, he realized that the shattered bones of Xu Jing¡¯s right arms had shown a sign of growing back. At the edge of the bones, the ck Qi was like mas, attracting the other shattered bones to rejoin.

    "It is indeed the effect of the Sky Demon flower... How horrifying!" Ye Chen had finally confirmed the name of the ck flower which was indeed the Sky Demon Flower, just like the Thunder Freer had said. Even if it were not, its effect on curing shattered bones had been proven already.

    Xu Jing looked very surprised. With only one flower petal¡¯s Qi, her shattered bones had already started to heal up ten times faster. Plus, once the shattered bone chips, blood and flesh in her arms touched the Qi, it seemed to grow much stronger and more powerful.

    "You take your time. If it¡¯s not enough, I still have more." Seeing that the petals of the Sky Demon Flowers were working, he was preparing to leave.

    Xu Jing nodded, putting away the other two petals.

    Walking out of the core master lobby, Ye Chen let out a breath. He was happy that Xu Jing¡¯s problem was solved, and he would have time now to focus on training the thirteenth realm of his Green Lotus Sword Spell, and reach the Astral Reaching Realm. Once the two goals were attained, he prepared to go to the Natural Moat Gorge and try to see if he would be able to figure something out from the sword intent of the Battle King. He aimed to push his sword intent to reach the ny percent, and maybe even reachpletion.

    Once it reached thepletion, he would not have to worry about Jin Huang even if he ran into him. Once he became even stronger, then it would be the day Jin Huang die.

    Inside the secret chamber in the Cloud Shocking Mountain, Ye Chen took out a flower petal andy it in his palm. He pushed his half-step zhen yuan, absorbing the medicine from inside.

    Crack!

    Ye Chen could clearly sense that his body was bing tougher and tougher, his bones getting more and denser. Meanwhile, the side effects from performing the Blood Explosion Spell had been canceled out. Its effect had proven to be even more powerful than the three-thousand-year Blood Sun Flower. However, the former focused on the Qi and blood while the Sky Demon Flower focused on the whole body. Individually, the Blood Sun Flower was still more powerful in repairing Qi and blood.

    Momentster, he could no longer handle more Sky Demon Flower¡¯s medicine, and his body had reached his limit. Wanting to break through that limit would be hard, unless he changed to train the body training art instead, or just simply reached the Astral Reaching Realm, which would provide him a much stronger body.

    However, with his condition now, he was no weaker than the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. And Xu Jing was couple times more powerful than a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    Putting away the petals, Ye Chen closed both of his eyes and focused on training his Green Lotus Sword Spellpletely.

    His Green Lotus Sword Spell was at top rank Earth Realm, so each realm after the tenth realm would increase the battling power by a lot. The twelfth and the thirteenth realm were already drastically different. As for the fourteenth realm, Ye Chen would not dare to imagine it for now. The realm would be considered as a rebirth for a warrior, who would be able to infuse nine Green Lotus sword Qi into one horrifying Lotus Heart Sword Qi. Its power would definitely be more powerful than any of Ye Chen¡¯s sword movements. As of now, it would be way harder for him to reach the fourteenth realm. Without some rare opportunity or chances, it would be hard for him to make a breakthrough in a short time.

    The thirteenth realm would be his limit, and the fourteenth realm would need him to reach beyond his limit.

    The fifteenth realm, which was the highest realm, was something even Seas of Souls Realm warriors might not achieve. However, once one reached this realm, cross-realm fighting would be just easy as drinking water and eating dinner.

    However, Rome was not built in one day. Ye Chen cleared out his mind, preparing to bepletely focused on training for reaching the thirteenth realm.

    ¡­

    The time was passing by like running water.

    Since the day that the Sky Demon Snake and the Sky Demon Flower had disappeared, all of the small beast waves stopped immediately, leaving only small number of beasts around near the human residential area.

    Half a year went past slowly.

    The mountain where Ye Chen stayed had spread out a mist of extremely sharp Qi. It was so sharp that it had punctured through the cloudyers, which had attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the Sky Cloud Martial School.

 Chapter 313: The Nature Five

    Chapter 313: The Nature Five

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    "Is this a sign of reachingpletion of your martial art?" Thunder Freer had heard before that once the top rank Earth Realm arts reached the twelfth realm, there would be a horrifying sign appearing with a new realm. Since Ye Chen had trained the Green Lotus Sword Spell, it was normal that there was such a sharp Qi appearing with the new realm.

    Cloud Dreamer shook his head, " Not only has he made a huge breakthrough in his Green Lotus Sword Spell, he is only onest step away from reaching the Astral Reaching Realm."

    "Is his second zhen yuan purification about to finish soon too?" Hearing him, Thunder Freer was surprised, since it would take a normal warrior at least three or four years to convert all of the zhen Qi into zhen yuan. However, Ye Chen took less than a year, which was jaw-dropping.

    Cloud Dreamer said, "Everything a martial genius does is normally breaking the records. Five months ago, Sikong Sheng had reached the Astral Reaching Realm and became the youngest warrior for the past couple of centuries in the whole South Rudra Region. It looks like that Ye Chen is about to break that record too."

    Thunder Freer nodded, "Sikong Sheng is a twenty-two years old Astral Reaching Realm warrior. If Ye Chen is able to reach the same level within three months, he would be a neen years old one, which would be only one year older than the first genius, the Mysterious Queen. It would be still surprising in the whole continent¡¯s context. His name would definitely appear in the martial genius ranking list."

    "Yeah, that is for sure. However, martial geniuses are not only about training speed but also other factors. There are some other factors as well, such as the most important battling power andprehension ability. Of course, no matter what area it is, Ye Chen is always the best. Sooner orter, he would be very famous. Plus, the more powerful he is now, the safer he would be. If he could not top himself, then it would truly be dangerous."

    Just as they spoke, Ye Chen opened his eyes inside the secret chamber.

    "The thirteenth realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell, as well as the second zhen yuan purification has officially finished¡­ Such a powerful thing!" Two years had passed since the Hidden Dragon Rank, and Ye Chen had been improving every day. Each breakthrough was major, and topped thest realm. He had not only reached the first limit of the Green Lotus Sword Spell, he was about to finish the second zhen yuan purification as well. With both the achievements, his power had reached a new high level. Unfortunately, he did not have a rightful opponent to practice with. Otherwise, he would be able to know how exactly powerful he had be.

    Shoo!

    He threw out a punch covered with half-step zhen yuan, causing the air to tear apart. It was fast like lightning and heavy like mountains.

    "Half-step zhen yuan, no, it should be the surreal zhen yuan. Its attacking power is unbelievable!" That punch was notbined with any martial skills, using only the surreal zhen yuan to tear open a gap in the air, which was very close to a true zhen yuan attack.

    Waving his hand, the door of the secret chamber opened, as Ye Chen stood up and flew out.

    On the Cloud Dreaming Mountain.

    Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer were both sitting while discussing with each other.

    "Little bro, what kind of progress have you madetely?"

    The mist had automatically given way as Ye Chennded on the Cloud Dreaming mountain, "Two seniors must have already guessed it."

    "Hehe, your training speed is indeed surprising! It¡¯s even making me feel bad." Although Ye Chen had called them seniors, they definitely would not dare to consider him as their junior, so they treated him like their friends. Cloud Dreamer reached out his hand and waved over a stone chair nearby, then poured him a ss of wine.

    Ye Chen sat on the stone chair and asked, "Did anything happen in the past half year?"

    Cloud Dreamer replied with seriousness, "ording to our resources, Sikong Sheng had reached the Astral Reaching Realm five months ago and became an inner master of the Floating Mountain Martial School. This event had made a huge impact, and a lot of famous Astral Reaching Realm warriors had gone to congratte him, including the Great Master from the Purple Sun Martial School and the Emerald Martial School."

    Ye Chen was not too surprised about that, since thetter had already formed the half-step zhen yuan in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions. Two years had passed, so he should indeed be an Astral Reaching Realm warrior by now. As for the Great Master from the Purple Sun Martial School, Ye Chen was confused, "Didn¡¯t he need to look over the Purple Sun Martial School?"

    Thunder Freer forced augh, "That sneaky b*stard had traveled through the South Rudra Region before as well, and had met four powerful warriors- Golden Gun Man, Old Tree Man, Mr. Lake and the Mountain Warrior. The five of them were called the Natural Element Five, or the Nature Five in short. Right before Sikong Sheng reached the Astral Reaching Realm, Gold Spear man and Mr. Lake had visited over. So now, they are looking over the Purple Sun Martial School."

    "Nature Five." Ye Chen mumbled to himself.

    "Soon, there will be three Astral Reaching Realm warrior¡¯s protecting the Sky Cloud Martial School! Come on! Let¡¯s drink!" The Cloud Dreamer was not too worried about the power of the Purple Sun Martial School. One Ye Chen would be able to take on two or three Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Plus, Ye Chen had still not reached his full potential yet, and no one would be able to predict how far he would go.

    The days after that were extremely peaceful. His Green Lotus Sword Spell had reached the thirteenth realm, and his second zhen yuan purification would soon be over too. Ye Chen now would not have to close up and train deliberately. Zhen yuan purification was something that happened naturally, it had nothing much to do with one¡¯sprehension ability. Plus, once the time was right, bing an Astral Reaching Realm warrior was nothing hard, since Ye Chen had already got everything he needed for the breakthrough.

    This day, Ye Chen was figuring out the poetic perspective of clouds.

    After the Sky Shattering Clouds had reached its sixth movement, Ye Chen had felt a huge blockage. It seemed like there was ayer of invisible protection blocking in front of his vision.

    "There are nine movements in the Sky Cloud Sword Arts. Afterbing the sixth movement, it had be a top rank Earth Realm sword movement. The seventh movement should be just as powerful as the second movement of the Green Lotus Sword Art, while the eighth movement would be almost touching the edge of the Astral Realm sword movement. It would be the limit of the poetic perspective and the movements. I wonder how I would be able to get through."

    Up until now, Ye Chen had already realized that the Astral Realm martial arts were not something that someone could learn with simply a highprehension ability. Without reaching that realm, there would not be a right moment to do so.

    Whoo!

    Letting out a heavy breath, Ye Chen waved his sword and broke open a sword path among the clouds. The sword path was more than thousands of meters wide. It had broken down the low mountain in front of him, bringing up thunders and heavy winds and clouds.

    "I am almost as powerful as most of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors in terms of poetic perspectives. What I amcking is the experience. Once it is enough, then it would be very easy. It seems that only warriors who have been traveling around could grow stronger faster. Staying in one ce is indeed limiting."

    Everything took a time and process to move further, even for rare geniuses. Without enough experience, they would never truly grow up. It was like an extremely smart person whose intelligence would not be fully explored if he did not study for a couple of years and experienced a lot of things. He would have to live solely on his brain being smarter than the others.

    "No worries, my skills now are still more powerful than my cultivation, so there is no point in rushing."

    Putting his Star Scar Sword back in the scabbard, Ye Chen felt extremely peaceful.

    "Haha, I, the Fire Man, am here. Why isn¡¯t there anyone to wee me? Is everyone dead in the Sky Cloud Martial School?" In front of the Sky Cloud Martial School, ten human figures shed by. The two people in the front were extremely powerful. The person on the right had an unbreakable aura, which was extremely sharp and aggressive, while the one on the left had an aura of a burning me. It was indeed the Great Master of the Purple Sun Martial School ¨C the Fire Man.

    In the main lobby of the main mountain in the Sky Cloud Martial School, Luo Xinglie¡¯s expression changed, as he said to the head master, "Gather all the masters." The Sky Cloud Martial School and the Purple Sun Martial School did not have a good rtionship. However, the Great Master of the Purple Sun Martial School hade personally, so they did have to wee him warmly. It was a rule between the martial institutions, so the Sky Cloud Martial School could not break it either.

    "Yes, sir!" The head master looked extremely serious.

    Soon, all of the masters gathered in the pce in front of the main lobby which included Xu Jing and six other core masters.

    In front of the pce, dozens of human figuresnded.

    The Fire Man who led the gang looked like he was in his sixties. His face had a great glow on it. He looked around the room andughed with his eyes squeezed, then said, "Not bad, still kind of polite."

    The masters had opened up a path, as Luo Xinglie walked out and said with his fists touching together, "I had no idea that the Fire Man was visiting. Sorry for theck of the warm wee."

    "Where is the Cloud Dreamer that old man? Ask him toe out and see me. You do not have the right to talk to me." The Fire Man nced at Luo Xinglie and said lightly.

    Hearing him, all of the masters from the Sky Cloud Martial School looked extremely angry as they stared at the speaker. Luo Xinglie was the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School, and he was the face of the school. How could someone dare to underestimate it?

    "What? Do you think that you have someone powerful standing behind you and you can mistreat me? I wonder what would that powerful person think of this. No matter if you believe me or not, even if I tear apart the Sky Cloud Martial School, he would not show up again." The Fire Man knew more than anyone else. Even though Jin Huang had been scared awayst time, he was an outsider after all, representing a super martial school like the Floating Mountain Martial School; it was indeed bullying. However, the Purple Sun Martial School was just as powerful as the Sky Cloud Martial School as one of the top five martial schools in the Windy Nation. So, it would not be bullying if he decided to do so. The Fire Man did not believe that powerful person would care about small things like this.

    "Fire Man, old pal, you are in the wrong ce to gloat. The Sky Cloud Martial School is not some ce for you to be such a d*ck." Cloud Dreamer appeared on the pce.

    The Fire Man nced at Cloud Dreamer, "If I wanted to gloat, do you really think that the people in the Sky Cloud Martial School would be okay like this?"

    The Cloud Dreamer sneered, "Your Purple Sun Martial School will go down if something happened to the Sky Cloud Martial School."

    "You are only bragging." The middle-aged man in a gold robe who was standing right next to the Fire Manughed.

    "I wonder who this is."

    The Fire Man said in a proud voice, "The Gold Spear Man, a great guest of our Purple Sun Martial School."

    The Gold Spear Man was in his fifties. His face looked a bit golden, and he had a huge body. He made a face, "I thought the Sky Cloud Martial School would be full of powerful warriors, but it has only a peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Fire, you haven¡¯t destroyed them in so many years, how merciful of you!"

    "Huh! If there were not anyone there to hold me back, you think I would let Sky Cloud Martial School be like this? Leaving my Purple Sun Martial School no warriors to pass on the legacy?" A killing intent shed through his eyes.

    The Gold Spear Man chuckled as his eyes nced at one of the masters from the Sky Cloud Martial School. Suddenly, his eyes glowed,nding on Zhu Mei, who was the inner master, and Xu Jing, a core master.

    "Fire, you did not mention that there are women like these in the Sky Cloud Martial School. Especially that woman in white, she would be rare even in the whole South Rudra Region." The Gold Spear licked his lips.

    Cloud Dreamer saw that the two were seeming like stepping into their own home, without any manners. His face was a bit tensed. However, he thought that they would not appear here without any good reason, so he pushed his anger down and asked, "I wonder what the two of you are here for? If there isn¡¯t anything, please leave on your own."

    The Fire Man said, "Of course I am here for something. However, you treat your guests like this? Leaving us to talk outside?"

    "Here." Luo Xinglie made a face.

    "Huh!"

    The Fire Man walked in the front while the Gold Spear Man walked right next to him When they were passing everyone, they deliberately looked at Xu Jing, with an evilness shing through their eyes.

 Chapter 314: Who said that you can leave?

    Chapter 314: Who said that you can leave?

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    In the main lobby of the main mountain, the central seat was still empty. The seats on the left from the main seat were upied by Cloud Dreamer and Luo Xinglie, and on the right side were Fire Man and the Gold Spear Man, leaving the others outside.

    The Fire Man took a sip of the tea slowly while exchanging a look with the Gold Spear Man, then said slowly, "Don¡¯tin that I did not take care for your Sky Cloud Martial School. I havee all the way here, what an honor for you! Too bad that some of you are not grateful at all."

    Cloud Dreamer frowned, waiting for him to finish his sentence.

    Putting down his teacup, the Fire Man said, "ording to our source, we had found the nest of the Ghost Man."

    "What? The nest of the Ghost Man?"

    Cloud Dreamer¡¯s expression changed. The Ghost Man was one of the one hundred and eight ghost warriors from the Nine Ghosts Cult. They were extremely notorious, and the people they had killed were numerous. People had referred him as the Old Demon, which was no exaggeration as all the top five martial schools from the Windy Nation had disciples who died at his hands. Countless Astral Reaching Realm warriors had been killed as well.

    "So what if we had found it? After so many years, the Ghost Man¡¯s power should have fully recovered to its peak. Plus, with his unique ability, even all of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the Windy Nationbined would not be his opponents." Judging solely on the battling power, although the Ghost Man was ranked at the bottom, however, he had the power of creating zombie warriors. With three or four zombie warriorsbined together, their power would be even stronger than Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and thetter would be killed easily.

    "Since I am here, then I naturally have the confidence to kill this old b*stard." The Fire Man looked extremely confident, as he continued to talk, "Back in the days, I was traveling around and had met four friends with the same values. Right now, two out of the four friends are here, one is the Gold spear Man who is sitting here, and the other one is the Mountain Man. Unfortunately, the Lake Man and the Wood Man could not make it. Otherwise, with their help, killing the Ghost Man could not be easier."

    The Cloud Dreamer nced at the Gold Spear Man. He obviously could tell that the Gold Spear man and the Fire Man were both at Mid Astral Reaching Realm. And ording to the rumors, among the Natural Five, the Wood Man would be the most powerful one as a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior. He knew one ancient martial art called the Dry Wood Palm art, and judging only on battling power, he would not lose out to the Ghost Man. Although the Lake Man was slightly weaker, he was also a peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior. However, the Ghost Man¡¯s ace attack allowed him to create rank 7 zombie warriors, which should not be underestimated.

    "How did you find out about the nest of the Ghost Man?" Cloud Dreamer started at the Fire Man intensely. It was not because he did not trust him, but the Sky Cloud Martial School had gone through a very rough patch, and his brother disciple, the Dark Cloud Dreamer, had been killed as well. Although he did not have real evidence, he knew it had something to do with the Purple Sun Martial School.

    The Fire Man snorted, "Believe it or not, if the Nine Ghost Cult wants to get stronger again, they would have to acquire more resources, and our top five martial schools have controlled more than eighty percent of the resources. Also, the fact is that there are not many other powerful martial schools around. In their eyes, we should be a walking chunk of meat."

    Cloud Dreamer¡¯s expression changed a couple of times. The Fire Man had a good point, if the Nine Ghost Cult wanted to rise up again, then they would need to gain ess to more resources. However, they were hiding in the dark, and they would not be able to take resources just like that. Once they appeared, they would receive attacks from all parties from the South Rudra Region. Therefore, they would have to be secretive, and would not dare to show their faces. Although they could just attack some of the lone warriors, those resources would not be enough, and it would definitely notst long. Although the resources from the Windy Nation were quite meager, it was still considered as a nation after all. One nation¡¯s resources would be more than enough to support the Nine Ghost Cult. Plus, there would not be that much of dangerpared to the others. He believed that there would be residual powers hidden in the other smaller countries.

    If they did not make a move first and waited until the Ghost Man made his move, then one single martial school would not be enough to block out the attack from the Ghost Cult.

    However, the problem was that one should never fully believe what the Fire Man said. First of all, he was the first one who got the message of the nest of the Ghost Man, which was already suspicious enough. He was not his brother disciple, the Dark Cloud Dreamer. Being able to keep the Sky Cloud Martial School out of troubles for such a long time, it would be impossible to do it without intelligence.

    "What do think we should do about it? The Ghost Man is not someone easy to take on. Being able to survive the huge battle back in the days is already enough of an evidence to prove how powerful he was." Cloud Dreamer was not sure how he should handle this matter, since if he got taken in this whole thing, there would be a huge possibility for him to be sabotaged by the Fire Man. He just knew that the Fire Man was nning something. However, if he decided to ignore it, the existence of the Ghost Man was indeed a trouble, and no one could say for sure that the Ghost Man would not set the Sky Cloud Martial School as his first target. Although the school had martial geniuses like Ye Chen who could kill the Sky Demon Snake with his half-step zhen yuan, the Ghost Man was indeed a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior, and a tricky old demon at that. With all of his rank 7 zombie warriors, he would only be more powerful than Jin Huang. There was no one in the whole Windy Nation who would be able to take him down single-handedly. So, the Cloud Dreamer threw the conversation back to the Fire Man.

    The Fire Man nodded, "Indeed. The Ghost Man is indeed a headache. Therefore, I had notified all the martial institutions and asked everyone to unite together. If we act fast and kill the Ghost Man and everyone from the Nine Ghost Cult, then they would have no time to react."

    "You mean gathering all of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors from the Windy Nation together?" The Cloud Dreamer could hear the underlying meaning of what the Fire Man had just said. Killing all of them in a short time would be something only the Astral Reaching Realm warriors could do. Anyone below that would only be dragging them behind.

    The Fire Man stared at the Cloud Dreamer, "What do you think?"

    The Cloud Dreamer thought about it then said, "How about this? Let¡¯s wait until everyone has shown up and then we can discuss it."

    "Alright. I will see you on the Green Mountain in three days. At that time, all of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors from the top five martial institutions would be there." Cloud Dreamer¡¯s response was out of the Fire Man¡¯s expectation. He then said again, "This time, the top three Astral Reaching Realm warriors from the Purple Sun Martial School would all be there. You would not be the only one from the Sky Cloud Martial School there, would you?"

    "Of course not. If the things have been settled, there will be two Astral Reaching Realm warriors from the Sky Cloud Martial School attending the killing mission."

    "Oh? Which two?"

    The Fire Man squeezed his eyes. Although he did not think that Ye Chen would be able to reach the Astral Reaching Realm anytime soon, he did not want to risk it. If Ye Chen had actually reached the Astral Reaching Realm, then there would be some small details that needed to be adjusted. He hoped that things were not as bad as he expected.

    " Thunder Freer and I." It was not a secret that Thunder Freer was in the Sky Cloud Martial School. Cloud Dreamer was not afraid to say it.

    "I have heard that Ye Chen has not reached the Astral Reaching Realm yet, but he still has the power to take on one. Why don¡¯t you ask him toe along too? This mission would be a great opportunity to train." Hearing him, the Fire Man let out a breath. Judging from Cloud Dreamer¡¯s expression, Ye Chen should still be at the sping Yuan Realm. A smile had appeared all of the sudden as he said.

    The Cloud Dreamer¡¯s expression changed, "You don¡¯t have to worry about it."

    "Huh! Having the power to take on Astral Reaching Realm warriors without actually reaching the Astral Reaching Realm is most likely a bluff. I, Gold Spear Man, would not buy into that. Asking him toe along would just be an extra dead weight."

    The Fire Man took a sip of his tea. He seemed very rxed, while waiting for the Cloud Dreamer to answer the question.

    Thetter looked the same as he said, "If there is an opportunity, you should give it a try. If you guys have no other business here, you could leave now."

    "Since the leader has asked us to leave, we cannot carry on staying here without reason. Bro, let¡¯s go now." The Fire Man did not n to stay long.

    The Gold Spear Man stood up, took a nce at Xu Jing who was standing outside the pce, then suddenly said to Cloud Dreamer, "Right now, I do not have a wife yet. I see that master of yours seems quite nice, she has the quality to be my wife. I wonder if I, Gold Spear Man, could have the honor?"

    The Cloud Dreamer and Luo Xinglie had bad looks on their faces. This Gold Spear Man was way too arrogant. He really thought that no one could take him down. Plus, Xu Jing and Ye Chen were extremely close. Whoever dared to hurt her in anyways would probably be killed by Ye Chen.

    "This is off limit!" The Cloud Dreamer was not nice about it.

    The Gold Spear Man had a creepy smile on his face, "I suggest you to consider it again. I am not the Fire Man, and I don¡¯t have that good of a heart."

    Cloud Dreamer yelled, "I suggest you not to bully us. The Sky Cloud Martial School is not a ce for you to do whatever you want."

    "Brother Gold, good things take their sweet time. Why are you rushing it? If it is yours, then it will be yours one day." The Fire Man did not expect the Gold Spear Man to be thiscking in manners, and said this in front of everyone. He had no other choice but try to calm him down.

    "Good thing takes their sweet time. Good... This woman is mine for sure." The Gold Spear Manughed and walked out the pce with the Fire Man.

    "Who said that you can leave?"

    Right then, the crowd separated, as one person walked over. It was indeed Ye Chen.

    He wore a blue robe, and a long sword had been worn around his waist. Ye Chen stood quietly ten steps in front of the two, as his eyesnded on them.

    The Fire Man nced at Ye Chen. He noticed that he was still at the zhen yuan purification process. A killing intent shed past his mind as he put on a smile on his face and said, "Well done! You had already reached the zhen yuan purification stage at such a young age. It seems like you are not too far away from reaching the Astral Reaching Realm. However, you still don¡¯t have what it takes. A martial genius should be more humble before growing stronger. Otherwise, you might lose your life."

    "You are that Ye Chen? But, you don¡¯t seem that special after all. What? You think you can hold us here just by yourself? I will give you an opportunity. If you p yourself four times, then we will let you go. Otherwise, we will teach you how to be a decent man." The Gold Spear Man did not think Ye Chen had what it took to wound them even the slightest. If it were not for the Fire Man saying that Ye Chen had been protected by some extremely powerful man, he would have killed him already.

    "Now is no longer like the old days. The Windy Nation is no longer dominated by you anymore. If you came and left with good manners, I would not have said anything. Unfortunately, you think too highly of yourselves. As long as I, Ye Chen, am still standing here, there will be no tolerance to rudeness."

    In Ye Chen¡¯s n, the Purple Sun Martial School was a must-go ce. Although those assassination attempts before did not really wound him, it did not mean that he was not holding a grudge.

    Cloud Dreamer saw what was going on. The things that he nned to say had been swallowed back in. He was very clear about Ye Chen¡¯s personality. He knew that once he had decided to stand up, he did not n to step back down. Plus, the two were indeed acting out of ce. The only thing that he was worrying about was whether Ye Chen had made a breakthrough. Two Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors were no jokes, especially that Gold Spear Man.

    Making an expression at Luo Xinglie, the Cloud Dreamer took a couple steps back. He nned to leave the situation in Ye Chen¡¯s hands, and the others should not bother them.

    "Haha, I, Gold Spear Man, had been traveling out for so long. It is my first time to see someone so young to talk to me like this. Little brat, you are the first one." The Gold Spear Manughed as he let out a bright golden beam of light. It was extremely pure, carrying an unbreakable aura.

    "Cloud Dreamer senior, this man¡­ will be killed."

    There was no expression on Ye Chen¡¯s face. He knew what had happened in the pce. He knew that if he did not guess it wrong, there definitely was a conspiracy. And facing the conspiracy, he was not like the others. He would rather kill them all in a short period of time. There were a couple of people from the Purple Sun Marital School already on the killing list anyways. As for the mission of killing the Ghost Man, it would not be too much different without the Gold Spear Man.

 Chapter 315: Killing You in Three Movements

    Chapter 315: Killing You in Three Movements

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    "Ye Chen, you are too arrogant." The Fire Man¡¯s face sank all of a sudden. Obviously, he did note all the way to here for the benefit of the Sky Cloud Martial School. In his opinion, he knew that the Cloud Dreamer would have some suspicion about it, but he would definitely not turn down the opportunity. Since he was not able to turn it down, then his n had already seeded half-way through. Therefore, he did not care about what the Cloud Dreamer might think about it. Bringing the Gold Spear Man was to press down the aura of the Sky Cloud Martial School, letting them know that the Sky Cloud Martial School would never be able topete with the Purple Sun Martial School.

    However, he had definitely not expected that Ye Chen would have walked out and kept them here, especially determining to kill the Gold Spear Man. ¡®How dare he,¡¯ he thought. Did he really think that powerful warrior would protect him forever? The only reason that a martial genius was a martial genius was because they were able to grow stronger in a tough situation. If a powerful warrior wanted to train a martial genius, they would definitely not take care of him all the time.

    ¡®I am sure that if I kill him right now, there will not be any trouble for me, since a dead genius would not be worthy of the title.¡¯

    "Fire Man, why bother talking to him? Since the brat is asking for death, then don¡¯t me me for being cold-hearted. Today, I will kill this little brat and take that woman away. Whoever dares to stop me, you can try your best!" The Gold Spear Man¡¯s killing intent burst, his face full of disgust.

    Everyone present from the Sky Cloud Martial School took a deep breath. Judging from the situation, at least one would die between Ye Chen and Gold Spear Man. They really hoped that Ye Chen would be able to beat the Gold Spear Man. Otherwise, once Ye Chen lost or died, it would be a disaster for the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    "Die!"

    A gold spear appeared out of nowhere in Gold Spear Man¡¯s hand. His zhen yuan had already exploded as he stabbed out towards Ye Chen, who was standing ten steps away still. The tip of the spear cracked open a narrow vacuum space in the air.

    "I will kill you within three attacks."

    Chin!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Star Scar Sword had been taken out its scabbard and instantly pressed against the tip of that gold spear.

    Boom!

    It seemed like there was an earthquake. The whole pce started to shake drastically, as the horrifying sting wave spread out in all directions.

    The Cloud Dreamer was standing in front of everyone else, trying his best to block out the sting wave.

    Shoo!

    Using one sword movement, Ye Chen had blocked out the iing attack. He then suddenly jumped into the air. The main mountain could not handle the attacks from the two, so it would not make the ideal battling venue.

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    The Gold Spear Man was following right behind him. The gold spear in his head had been stabbed out with an extremely fast speed. It had shot out hundreds of spear lights at the same time. Each spear light was equal to sixty percent of his attack power. With hundreds of them shooting out together, Ye Chen would have nowhere to escape to.

    "The first movement."

    Ye Chen was in the air when he stopped his body from moving. He poured his eighty percent sword intent into his Star Scar Sword, throwing out Sky Shattering Cloud towards the Gold Spear Man.

    That sword attack had brought up wind, clouds, and even thunders. Its unstoppable power had shattered all those countless Spear lights, then carried on its attack under the shocked stare from the Gold Spear Man.

    "He broke open my Spear light attacks!"

    The Gold Spear Man was caught off guard. He hurried to lift up his spear in order to block out the iing attack.

    BOOM!

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the Gold Spear Man was blown away by Ye Chen¡¯s first attack.

    "No way! He has definitely not reached the Astral Reaching Realm. Yet, how can he be so powerful already?!" The Fire Man could not close his mouth. He was very clear about the Gold Spear Man¡¯s power; he was just as powerful as he was. Although he was at his normal condition and not burning his zhen yuan, the Gold Spear Man should still be able topete with Astral Reaching Realm warriors in burning zhen yuan condition, definitely not to mention Ye Chen, who had not even reached the Astral Reaching Realm yet. He had always thought that Ye Chen would be at a normal Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior¡¯s level. As for the fact that Ye Chen had killed the Sky Demon Snake about half a year ago, he was indeed aware of it. However, not many people out there actually knew about the beast that well, and they all thought that it was only a little bit stronger than normal rank 7 beast, which had also confused the Fire Man a little bit.

    In the sky hundreds of meters away, the Gold Spear Man¡¯s eyes were bright red. He was a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior, and had somehow been blown away by Ye Chen who had not even reached the Astral Reaching Realm. It was something that he could not handle. The zhen yuan in his body started to rub against each other, as a gold me appeared. The Gold Spear Man, who was covered in me, yelled, "Today will be yourst day! Gold Snake Break!"

    He shot out a Spear attack. A golden snake-shaped spear light shot out along the body of the spear. It was traveling at an extremely fast speed. Its horrifying poetic perspective of Gold had given the spear light a special kind of power. The air had been torn apart, as the vacuum space was created continually, providing a faster travel route for the snake-shaped spear light.

    Whoooo!

    A blood red half-step zhen yuan appeared around Ye Chen¡¯s body. The half-step zhen yuan was not that different from the real zhen yuan. The only difference was that it was not able to set itself on fire in order to increase battling power. However, the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art would be able to increase the battling power by five times. Added with his eighty percent sword intent, he was just as powerful as the Gold Spear Man who was burning his zhen yuan. Besides that, he had trained the top rank Earth Realm martial art ¨C the Green Lotus Sword Spell, and trained it all the way to its thirteenth realm, which was something that the Gold Spear Man could notpete with.

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    Countless beams of sharp qi flow had appeared around the Star Scar Sword, forming into green lotuses with a red glow. As Ye Chen waved the sword in the air, the green lotuses kept appearing.

    The air had been frozen, and the snake-shaped Spear light became slower and slower. It was like a poisonous snake swimming upstream. Its speed kept failing to increase while the Gold Spear Man had also been stuck in the same area, his face full of shock.

    Shoo!

    Inside that peacefulke-like air, those green lotuses turned into sword qi and shot out at an insanely fast speed.

    Ting! Ting! Dong! Dong!

    The Gold Spear Man trained the gold element zhen yuan. Comparing the simple defense, it would be more powerful than the earth element zhen yuan. Although the sword qi was strong, but it was not enough to break down his body protective zhen yuan.

    "The third movement, die!"

    The Green Lotus Sky was the first ace attack from the Green Lotus Sword Spell, and could be separated into two attacks. One of them was the Green Lotus Sky, which focused on trapping the opponents, while the other one was the Green Lotus umtion, which focused solely on killing.

    The fist-sized green lotuses shot out,nding on the protective zhen yun immediately.

    Pooh!

    The protective zhen yuan had been broken open, as the green lotuses shot through Gold Spear Man¡¯s chest. A straight line of blood shot out and continued for dozens of miles.

    "This is impossible! There is no way I am going to die!" The Gold Spear Man had never gotten the chance to find out exactly how he was killed, and how Ye Chen possessed the power to achieve this. Plus, there were only three ace attacks. He had been traveling around the South Rudra Region for so many years, and anything like this had never happened. Otherwise, he would have never underestimated Ye Chen.

    Putting his sword back into the scabbard, Ye Chen said lightly, "I said three movements, and I would kill you with three only. No matter how many Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriorse right now, it would remain the same."

    He dared to kill the Gold Spear Man, just like he dared to ignore the Fire Man and the Nature Five. Naturally, he had the confidence to do so, and it was noting from his supposedly powerful cultivation. His true power had not been revealed yet, because there was no need.

    Everyone watching was already shocked beyond words, their mouths agape.

 Chapter 316: I can reach the Astral Reaching Realm any time

    Chapter 316: I can reach the Astral Reaching Realm any time

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Ye Chen¡¯s power was openly strong, and it was not a normal level of powerfulness. It was more than the Cloud Dreamer and the Thunder Freer. However, although everyone knew about his power, no one had actually seen him kill a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Normally, people did not really know how powerful the Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors were. However, the power the Gold Spear Man had shown was certainly at Mid Astral Reaching Realm. It was nothing an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior couldpete with. However, he still did not survive three attacks from Ye Chen.

    "Crossing twopletely different realms to kill his opponent, Ye Chen is getting scarier and scarier." Luo Hanshan and Zhu Mei took a deep breath and exchanged a scared look.

    Xu Jing¡¯s tightened body got rxed. She was prepared to support Ye Chen when he ran out of power fighting against the Gold Spear Man, but it was obvious now that it was no longer necessary. Plus, although the medicine from the Sky Demon Flower had cured herpletely and increased her physical strength, the Gold Spear Man was a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior. The slightest finger flick from him could seriously wound her.

    Cloud Dreamer had a light smile on his face. He then forced augh to himself, turning his head towards the Fire Man.

    Theter had a twisted expression on his face as he shouted, "Ye Chen, how dare you kill the Gold Spear Man!"

    His body shed as hended on the main mountain pce.

    "Right now, you can either piss off, or you will be killed."

    Only the Fire Man knew where the nest of the Ghost Corpse Man was, so even if Ye Chen knew that he had something evil nned, it was a bit of a tricky situation since he could not kill him yet. So, he nned to go with the flow and see what the Fire Man was nning, since it would onlyplicate things if he killed him.

    "You¡­"

    The Fire Man was furious, full of anger but with no outlet.

    Cloud Dreamer was really afraid that Ye Chen was going to kill the Fire Man. Although he would like to do it himself as well, with the matter with the Ghost Corpse Man not being settled, it would be stupid to kill him. Right then, he was not really sure how he felt about the whole thing, so he tried to persuade, "Fire Man, be a smart man and see the facts here. You are not going to win against Ye Chen. Staying here would only cost you of your life. Right now, the Ghost Corpse Man is the most important matter. I will see you on the mission."

    Whoo! Whoo!

    Letting out a couple of deep breaths, the Fire Man tried his best to control his anger as he said creepily, "Good, great! Ye Chen, I will remember you."

    Ye Chen looked at the Fire Man calmly. Something had been added behind his eyes. A sharp sword Qi started to umte, andbined with that unshakeable expression of his, it had brought the Fire Man an unspeakable pressure. He was sure that if he said another word, Ye Chen would kill him on the spot, leaving him with no chance.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Waved his hand, the Fire Man took the dozen of them from the Purple Sun Martial School, flying out of the main mountain like stay dogs, which was drastically different from what it was like when they came.

    "Ye Chen, isn¡¯t this a bit too cruel?" The Cloud Dreamer did not mean to use Ye Chen of being too brutal and killing too many people, he just thought it was not a very good time right now.

    Letting go out of that sharpness in his eyes, Ye Chen said calmly, "The killing should be done whenever it is necessary. One less enemy, one less potential danger. Leaving them alive would only put our Sky Cloud Martial School in danger."

    Ye Chen was notpletely wrong. The Cloud Dreamer did not want to argue over this matter anymore, "Ye Chen, let¡¯s go to my mountain and talk about the strategy."

    "Okay."

    Ye Chen followed the Cloud Catcher and arrived in the Cloud Catching Mountain.

    Thunder Freer weed them, "Well done! It is good that their arrogance has been dealt with. Otherwise, they would think everything is under their control." What had happened on the main mountain, Thunder Freer had seen it clearly. He had the same principle himself as well, which was why he was very supportive of Ye Chen¡¯s decision.

    Cloud Dreamerughed and told the Thunder Freer everything, then said, "The nest of the Corpse Man is somewhere in the Windy Nation. No matter if it is wrong or right, it is not something we should ignore. How do you guys think we should handle this matter? How many people should we take with us?"

    Ye Chen said, "Someone should stay behind and watch over the Sky Cloud Martial School."

    "Of course, who should it be?"

    Thunder Freer thought about it and said, "How about Ye Chen? He is stronger than us. He would be able to take care of things when something happens. If even he cannot solve it, then we will not be able to do anything either. Plus, if the situation bes terrible, then he should be able to escape safely. Of course, it would be thest resort, which is very unlikely to happen. Cloud Dreamer and I will join the mission of killing the Corpse Man, and face the Fire Man¡¯s evil n. I would like to see what he is ying."

    The Cloud Dreamer liked what he heard since it was his n too.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Two seniors should stay here watching over the Sky Cloud Martial School, and I will participate in the mission."

    "Ye Chen!"

    Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer looked at him at the same time,

    Ye Chen said, " Fire Man must be watched. However, I don¡¯t think he was targeting the school but more at the Astral Reaching Realm warriors from the school. If two seniors decide to go there, it would be following his n. Although I do not dare to say that I have seen through their evil ns, but escaping in dangerous situation should not be a problem."

    "But you still haven¡¯t reached the Astral Reaching Realm yet. Will it be appropriate for you to go?" The Cloud Dreamer was a bit doubtful. He knew Ye Chen was very powerful, but he also knew that the Fire Man¡¯s evil n would not be this simple. It would be risky to put Ye Chen in such a position.

    Ye Chenughed, "Actually, I can reach the Astral Reaching Realm anytime."

    "What?"

    Both the seniors did not quite understand what he was saying.

    A thought went through his mind, as a fake zhen yuan appeared right outside of Ye Chen¡¯s body. If looked closer, it was not hard to discover that the fake zhen yuan was covered by light. Only a very tiny part had not been fully purified; it was a sign of reaching the Astral Reaching Realm soon.

    "I only need to go through one cycle, and I will be able to reach the next realm." Abstracting zhen yuan was not a natural process. It required the warriors to extract its essence and purify it. Otherwise, they would be stuck in this stage for a long time.

    "One more cycle until reaching the Astral Reaching Realm?!"

    Thunder Freer gasped. To be honest, he had never heard of any martial genius like Ye Chen. If it were only the fact that Ye Chen had reached the Astral Reaching Realm in only a year, it would not be that special. But it was the fact that he was even able to control when to reach the realm. The other people would do anything to reach the Astral Reaching Realm, the faster the better. But he was not only not worried about reaching the realm toote, he was even waiting for a critical moment to do so. What a monster-like being!

    ¡®If this boy does not end up with something big, I, Thunder Freer, would not believe the least bit.¡¯ The Thunder Freer was both shocked and excited. He could feel his blood boiling up.

    The Cloud Dreamer frowned as he said, "Ye Chen, I am not doubting your control over the power, but do you know for sure? You should not be too reckless, as the slightest mistake would be fatal."

    Putting away his fake zhen yuan, Ye Chen said with great confidence, "Seniors, don¡¯t worry. I could have reached the Astral Reaching Realm a week ago, but after giving in some thought, I had decided to stay at this level for now." After hearing about the Fire Man and the Nature Five after leaving his chamber, he was rmed. That was why he gave up the chance for him to reach the next realm.

    Seeing Ye Chen was so careful and thoughtful, Cloud Dreamer had to believe him. He kept thinking in his head that how much luck Sky Cloud Martial School had umted for a genius like Ye Chen to have appeared in their school. ¡®One day, wait until he bes the tyrant of the whole continent¡­ The ancestors of the Sky Cloud Martial School wouldugh in heaven.¡¯

    "I have to say that your training speed has outrun me a whole South Rudra Region." The Thunder Freer had finallyid his eyes on a rare genius. No one he knew couldpete with Ye Chen.

    "Senior, you are ttering me." The reason that Ye Chen was able to reach the Astral Reaching Realm in such a short time, besides the influence of the dragon fountain Qi, was the Green Lotus Sword Spell. Once one reached the tenth realm, every realm after that would be much more powerful. Once he reached the thirteenth realm, it would be apletely different realm. In fact, Ye Chen himself had not foreseen the power of the thirteenth realm. His battling power had not only raised drastically to a level that he could beat the Gold Spear Man in three movements, his training speed had also increased drastically. It was a speed no one could imagine anymore.

    In fact, in the whole South Rudra Region, only great geniuses could train a top rank Earth Realm to its eleventh realm when they were at only sping Yuan Realm. Reaching the twelfth realm would be extremely rare already, only Sikong Sheng being such a person in the past centuries. And reaching the thirteenth realm, there was literally no one throughout the history, other than Ye Chen. Knowing the fact that top rank Earth Realm martial arts were challenges for Astral Reaching Real warriors, evente Astral Reaching Realm warriors might not even reach the level Ye Chen was at now. As for the fourteenth realm, it could be only achievable when one reached the Seas of Souls Realm. ording to the legend, the fifteenth realm would require the warriors to break through the blockage to Astral Realm martial arts, and even Seas of Souls Realm warriors might not be able to do so. Therefore, Ye Chen¡¯s achievement in the martial arts was already like the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors. As for the growth of his power, it was unmeasurable. Therefore, it was really not a surprise that he had killed the Gold Spear Man.

    As for why he was able to train the Green Lotus Sword Spell to its thirteenth realm, only Ye Chen knew what truly happened. After being exposed to countless martial arts, theprehension ability from his double souls had been reached fully, as his potential expanded every day. Before, when he was training the Mysterious Great Art, it took him one and a half year to reach the eleventh realm, which was the highest, and the eleventh realm of Mysterious Great Art was only equal to the ninth realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell.

    Sometimes, Ye Chen really wondered where his limit would be.

    ¡­

    Thousands of miles away from the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Fire Man was flying amongst a group of people.

    "Damn!"

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Finally, he could not hold back the anger for another second as he kicked the mountain right next to him.

    Bloom!

    The top half of the mountain had been blown away. The attacking power of a mid-Astral Reaching Realm warrior had been disyed.

    "Ye Chen, you just wait. This mission, I will kill all of your Astral Reaching Realm warriors. As for you, don¡¯t you think you can escape the destiny. I will kill you first, then the Sky Cloud Martial School, and eventually the Ye family. I will kill every single guy in the family and sell all the women to the brothel, making your Ye family ves for generations."

    This incident had definitely been the most humiliating time for the Fire Man. The Gold Spear Man, who was one of the Nature Five, had been killed right in front of him. He had also been kicked out of the Sky Cloud Martial School. His reputation had been ruinedpletely.

    "Great Master, just let him be arrogant for now. If you don¡¯t control your temper now, then the whole n will be jeopardized!" An inner master from the Purple Sun Martial School said bravely.

    The Fire Man killed him within the heartbeat as he said with his teeth ground together, "Who do you think you are to talk to me like that? You were asking for death."

    The others who witnessed what happed would not dare to say another word.

 Chapter 317: The Powerful Gathering

    Chapter 317: The Powerful Gathering

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Three dayster¡­

    The Cloud Dreamer and the Thunder Freer stayed behind to protect the Sky Cloud Martial School while Ye Chen went to the Green Mountain by himself.

    The Green Mountain was located three thousand miles north to the Purple Sun Martial School. It was not too tall a mountain, but it was very beautiful.

    Over the mountain, the Fire Man and a middle-aged man in grey were sitting by a stone table, drinking wine.

    "Ye Chen must die. Who is he to dare to intimidate the Nature Five!?" The middle-aged man was furious. His palm tightened slightly, causing the wine ss to shatter instantly.

    The Fire Man squeezed his eyes, "Brother Gao, don¡¯t worry! He will not live for long. Brother Gold¡¯s death would not be for nothing." In front of him, the middle-aged man was indeed one of the Nature Five, the Mountain Man. His name was Yu Gaoshan, and he was even more powerful than the Fire Man and the Gold Spear Man, ranking third in the Nature Five. His earth element zhen yuan was extremely rich, and he specialized in attacking aggressively.

    The Mountain Man went silent for a moment, then he said suddenly, "If his power was indeed like it seemed, why hadn¡¯t he reached the Astral Reaching Realm? Although Gold pal was not as powerful as me, Ye Chen was still able to kill him within three attacks. So, it will take me at least ten attacks to defeat him, and it would probably be almost impossible to kill him."

    The Fire Man said, "Gold pal was being a bit reckless after all that day. He had not even gotten the chance to perform his most powerful attacks. However, that brat should indeed not be underestimated. How did he manage to learn the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Martial Art?! It was able to increase his attacking power by fifty percent."

    "The Minor Blood Body Separating Great Art was indeed a secret Qi and blood burning art. He must have carried lots of rare great medicine to revive his Qi and blood." After another moment, he said again, "After this mission, we should set a n to kill him, in case he bes way too powerful. Once he reaches the Astral Reaching Realm, even Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors might not be able to kill him. If he manages to escape, it will be the end of us."

    "Yeah." The Fire Man nodded heavily. Ye Chen would grow more and more enormous as a threat. If they are already barely his opponents right now, then once he reached the Astral Reaching Realm, his following n would never make it. It would be something that he didn¡¯t want to see.

    "Haha, brother Fire, you still look the same after so many years."

    From far in the distance, two human figures flew over towards them. The leading guy was in his sixties; he had a strong body but a hunched waist, wearing a golden robe. The person standing right next to him was of the same age. However, he was much thinner, carrying a schrly hint just like the leader of the Emerald Martial School.

    The Fire Man stood up and weed the ier with a huge smile: "Bothers, you too had been in closed-up training in the Emerald Martial School for so many years. It is so hard for me to see you two."

    The two were indeed two of the top three Great Masters of the Emerald Martial School. The one with the hunched back was the number one warrior Pang Nie; he was at the peak level of the Mid Astral Reaching Realm, onest step to the Late Astral Reaching Realm. The one with a vibe of a schr was the father of the Emerald Martial School leader, third-ranked warrior in the Emerald Martial School, Zhuang Qinghe; he was at the peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm. The other warrior who chose not toe must have stayed behind to protect the Emerald Martial School.

    The twonded on the mountain as Pang Nie looked over at the Mountain Man and said, "Isn¡¯t this the Mountain Man from the Nature Five? Greetings."

    The Mountain Man would not dare to underestimate him. That rich aura was definitely stronger than his. He was indeed one step to the Late Astral Reaching Realm. It looked like that the Emerald Martial School had been the tyrant of all martial schools for a reason indeed. He put his fists together and made a greeting gesture as he said, "I would not dare. I have always been hearing about the reputation of Pang Nie from the Emerald Martial School. Today, seeing you in person, you are indeed powerful like your reputation."

    "Haha, brother, you are ttering me." Pang Nie did not care too much as he asked, "The people from other big martial schools, have they been confirmed?"

    The Fire Man nodded, "There will be two people from the South Rudra Martial School, one from the North Snow Martial Academy, and two from the Sky Cloud Martial School, which would be the Cloud Dreamer and the Thunder Freer." When they were talking about the Sky Cloud Martial School, an evil and serious killing vibe shed past Fire Man¡¯s eyes. But, he did a great job hiding it.

    "Two peopleing from the South Rudra Martial School is not a surprise, but howe are there two peopleing from the Sky Cloud Martial School? No one stayed behind to watch over the martial school?" Pang Nie was a bit surprised. He had been following the rise of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Therefore, he paid extra attention on the matter with the school.

    The Fire Man said with a deep voice, "I am afraid that, brother Pang, you haven¡¯t heard the news. The new Great Master of the Sky Cloud Martial School is Ye Chen. He was able topete with Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors with the power from only the purifying zhen yuan stage. This time, I tried to go over there and warn them, but somehow, that Ye Chen did not like our Purple Sun Martial School. He not only said some disrespectful things, he also killed my good friend, the Gold Spear Man."

    Hearing him, Pang Nie and Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s faces looked a bit gloomy. Ye Chen was growing way too fast, which had caught them off guard. Before, they did not think he was too much of a risk and left him alone, which nowpletely seemed a mistake. Pang Nie eximed, "It looks like it is time to give the Sky Cloud Martial School a lesson. For the past couple of years, we had let them on their own, and now, they really think that they own the Windy Nation."

    Of course, no one would really believe everything the Fire Man said, but Ye Chen was indeed undoubtedly a threat. If the Emerald Martial School wanted to keep the tyrant position in the Windy Nation, he would have to make a decision.

    "What a wonderful ce you¡¯ve got here. Lin is notte, is he?"

    Just as they were talking, a chilly breeze spread out the area. In the sky half a mile away, a white shadow came out of nowhere, along with an extremely sharp feeling.

    Pang Nie turned his body, facing the iing white shadow. He said with an unnoticeableugh, "Lin Shuihan, after a dozen years of training, your de art has reached the next level!"

    Shoo!

    The white shadownded on the ground. It was a middle-aged man in his mid-fifties, wearing a white robe. His face had clear-cut features, and his palms, that were resting on the sides of his body, were huge and with humongous knuckles, but without any calluses. Once hended, all of the icy vibe had disappearedpletely ¨C he turned into the mostmon fe.

    "How impressive! I have underestimated the Astral Reaching Realm warriors from the Windy Nation." The middle-aged man in white was only at Mid Astral Reaching Realm, but in the eyes of the Mountain Man, he was no weaker than Pang Nie. The former seemed to hide the sharpest de Qi in his body, waiting for a chance to explode.

    The middle-aged man in whiteughed, "There are two Astral Reaching Realm warriors in our North Snow Martial Academy. Therefore, there is only meing. I hope you don¡¯t think it is too little."

    "No way! It¡¯s our pleasure for you to make it." The Fire Man said something to be polite.

    Pang Nieughed lightly, "One brother Lin can make up for two people. I wonder what level of de intent brother Lin has reached."

    Lin Shuihan said, "I am ttered, but I am only at seventy percent."

    The de intent was just like the sword intent, higher the level, harder it got. Being able to achieve seventy percent de intent when he was only at Mid Astral Reaching Realm, Lin Shuiyun was already extremely powerful. Most of the de artists who had reached the Astral Reaching Realm were stuck at fifty or sixty percent.

    Currently, there were only three people who learned the de intent in the North Snow Academy School. One was the leader of the school, Xue Wuren, while the other one was Lin Qi.

    Xue Wuren had mastered it when he was way older, and now, he was at fifty percent.

    On the contrary, Lin Qi had caught up with him. One year after the Hidden Dragon Rank, he had sessfully increased to forty percent in his de intent, and his general attacking power had reached beyond him.

    "I heard that Ye Chen from the Sky Cloud Martial School had revealed his seventy percent sword intent in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, which was a huge surprise." Lin Shuihan said.

    The Fire Man could not help but say, "He has reached eighty percent."

    "Ooh!"

    Pang Nie and Lin Shuihan both looked at him at the same time.

    "This guy is more horrifying than you can imagine. If you underestimate him, you will die horribly." The Fire Man knew all the other people here would not want to see the Sky Cloud Martial School reaching beyond their martial institutions. It was exactly why he decided to mention it. In that way, his future n would be less likely rejected.

    Pang Nie kept quiet; no one knew what he was thinking.

    Lin Shuihan looked the same, like nothing had changed.

    However, the seriousness in the air had stillsted until the people from the South Rudra Martial School arrived.

    The leader of the school trained water element martial art. When he pushed his speed to its limit, the air was disturbed like water, which was extremely delightful to watch. In everyone¡¯s eyes, one man and one woman who were both in their forties flew over in the sky.

    "I wonder who you are." The status of the South Rudra Martial School was extremely high. They were full of powerful parties supporting them secretly. All those years, no one had seen the Great Masters of the schoole out before. Therefore, no one recognized them, and no one knew where they were from. Pang Nie could not help but ask.

    Once both of themnded, the middle-aged man said, "Xiao Heng, this is my wife, Long Yue."

    "Greetings to both of you."

    No one dared to be rude as they all greeted the iers, including the Mountain Man. Although he did not care about the top four martial schools in the Windy Nation, he had heard from the Fire Man before that the South Rudra Martial School should not be offended. The consequences would be deadly.

    After moments of silence, the Mountain Man said very unhappily, "Where are the people from the Sky Cloud Martial School? We cannot wait forever, can we?"

    Xiao Heng said, "It does not matter if we wait a little bit longer."

    The Mountain Man made a face, while the Fire Man and Pang Nie looked a bit annoyed.

    " Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer had other obligations, so I came in recement for them." Right then, a bright voice was heard.

    Everyone looked over.

    Ye Chen was flying over at a fast speed, wearing blue robes.

    "It¡¯s him!" The Fire Man was shocked at first, then he was extremely happy. He was not prepared to kill Ye Chen instantly. He was nning to kill the two Astral Reaching Realm warriors, but he did not expect his prey toe by himself. Now, the n to kill him could be moved forward.

    How lucky!

    The Mountain Man and the Fire Man exchanged a look. An unnoticeableughter shed past their faces.

    It was Pang Nie¡¯s first time meeting Ye Chen, and he sneered, "You are that famous Ye Chen, the rare martial genius."

    The blue shadow disappeared, as Ye Chen appeared in front of everyone, "I am ttered to be known."

    "The Cloud Dreamer and the Thunder Freer were worrying that you might be killed. Now that they let youe to the front line, it seems that they do not really care about you after all."

    Pang Nie was studying Ye Chen. He realized that although Ye Chen had an extremely powerful aura, it was not as horrifying as Fire Man had described. He could not help but wonder. Meanwhile, he could sense a slight hint of killing vibe amongst the crowd, and believed that the Fire Man definitely had something evil nned out.

    Ye Chen nced at Pang Nie and the Fire Man emotionlessly. He went up to the two Great Masters from the South Rudra Martial School and greeted them.

 Chapter 318: Water Mirror

    Chapter 318: Water Mirror

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Pang Nie sneered again and said to the Fire man, "Brother Fire, since all the people are here, let¡¯s talk about the strategy to take on the Corpse Man."

    The Fire Man nodded and said, "Everyone, although there are already eight of us from the top five martial institutions, the Corpse Man is not that easy to fight. He is at Late Astral Reaching Realm, which would take at least three Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors to stall him. Also, there will be two or three rank 7 zombie warriors in his nest. I think I do not need to exin more about the zombie warriors¡­ Their attacking power would not be weaker than anyone here. Plus, the zombie warriors have extremely powerful defenses. Without a powerful strategy, the killing of the Corpse Man might not be sessfully conducted. There is a huge possibility to be killed after a dreadful battle. Besides the two points I have already mentioned, the Corpse Man had also got four white warriors to guard him. These four people have no shape no appearance, which is very bizarre. They are at Early Astral Reaching Realm. The remaining two Astral Reaching Realm warriors could take on two opponents each, then we should be okay."

    Lin Shuihan said, "So, as you have put it, we have just the right amount of people."

    The Great Master from the South Rudra Martial School Xiao Heng said, "It just means there would be a huge uncertainty. If the Corpse Man has one more Astral Reaching Realm warrior on his side, then it would be a very bad situation for us."

    The wife of Xiao Heng nodded, "Indeed! Our breaking point would be the zombie warriors. After killing them, we can take care of the four white warriors, then all join together and fight the Corpse Man. It is all based on the precondition of the ideal situation. If there is an extra Astral Reaching Realm warrior, then they would be able to find a breaking point from our side."

    "Fire, is that yourplete n?" Although Pang Nie had amon goal as the Fire Man, it did not mean that he did not care for his own safety. He could not help but wonder if the Fire Man had other ns, perhaps even including him.

    The Fire Manughed, "Don¡¯t worry. My friend Lake Man will be joining us tomorrow, then there will be nine of us. If there are no changes on the Corpse Man¡¯s side, it should be easy to kill him. And even if there is a change, we would still have enough of power. Worst case scenario, with the nine of us fighting together, it should not be a problem for us to escape his nest."

    "I have heard that there will be two peopleing from the Purple Sun Martial School, one being the Mountain Man. Where is the other one ¨C the Gold Spear Man? With him, the chance of us winning will be higher." Lin Shuihan said suddenly.

    The Fire Man¡¯s expression changed instantly as he nced at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen looked just the same as he said, "I killed him."

    "Killed?!"

    The Xiao couple and Lin Shuihan were quite shocked. Ye Chen was only at the stage of purifying zhen yuan, which would still be a small distance until reaching the Astral Reaching Realm, while the Gold Spear Man had already reached the Mid Astral Reaching Realm. The two had a huge cultivation level gap in between. Normally, Ye Chen should not even be able to wound the Gold Spear Man. Everyone present could not help but feel chilled. The number one martial genius in the whole South Rudra Region was way more powerful than they had expected. With such a cultivation, it would still be one of the top in the whole true spirit continent scale.

    "Since he is already dead, then there is no point in talking about it anymore. Fire Man, when should we leave?" Lin Shuihan did not mean to me Ye Chen, so he ignored itpletely.

    Thetter said, "This matter should not wait any longer. Let¡¯s leave today. I am afraid that the situation might change if we wait."

    "Agree."

    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"

    Everyone present was an Astral Reaching Realm warrior; they did not like to waste time. Once decided, they would proceed immediately.

    Within the clouds¡­

    The Fire Man said, "The nest of the Corpse Man is right under the ground in the west of Devil Grasnd. There is a hugeke."

    "No wonder no one had found him over the years. It turns out he had been living under the ground. The grasnd over there is extremely wide and huge. Without luck, it is impossible to find someone there."

    There was a distance of twenty thousand miles between the Green Mountains to the grasnd. With the speed of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors, although they would be able to reach there in two to three hours, but it would be very risky if they took on the Corpse Man in such a hurry, since traveling at full speed would consume a lot of energy. Therefore, everyone only used half their normal speed.

    Midway, the group met the Lake Man of the Nature Five.

    The man was in his fifties. He wore a blue robe as he waved a fan in his hand. He had an aura simr to Zhuang Qinghe. Ye Chen had detected a sharpness sh through behind the eyes of the Lake Man with his powerful soul power. Seemingly friendly but brutal, he was definitely not as he seemed, thought Ye Chen.

    Four hourster, everyone hadnded in the west of the grasnd.

    In front of them were seemingly endlesskes. They came with different sizes and shapes.

    "We are here!"

    The Fire Mannded on the side of oneke.

    Xiao Heng was second-doubting, "I wonder where the entrance is."

    "The entrance is right under thiske!" The Fire Man pointed at theke right in front of them.

    Pang Nie sneered, "The Corpse Man is quite good at finding locations. With the entrancepletely under the water, covered by the mud, there are almost zero ws in the choice."

    "Let me go look at the environment under theke!"

    Long Yue was still not too sure about what they were about to go into, so she activated her zhen yuan and made a gesture to theke in front of her. A surprising scene happened. A swirl appeared in theke, and once it became stable, it floated into the sky like a mirror.

    "Twist!"

    As Long Yue changed her gestures, the "mirror" kept changing directions. Everything under theke was exposed in front of the group.

    The Fire Man gasped. He was amazed at the martial arts the Great Master from the South Rudra Martial School had trained. Although he did not know how exactly powerful she was, but just by the look of it, there seemed to be no other martial arts like this. It looked like something a Seas of Souls Realm warrior would do.

    The Lake Man felt excited. He happened to be training water element martial arts now, and the water zhen yuan inside Long Yue amazed him. If he could make her as one of his wives, it would be perfect. Unfortunately, the powerful people associated with her were the ones he did not afford to mess with. So, his desire would need more nning to achieve.

    "I will get you sooner orter." The Lake Man was unlike the Gold Spear Man. He liked middle-ageddies with experience. Long Yue seemed to be in her forties, but because of the fact that she was training the water element martial arts, her skin was in supreme condition. Added with her unique style, she was his perfect prey.

    If one had to point out someone present who was the one seeing through everything right now, then that would be Ye Chen. Ever since he hadnded, he had not said another word. He had been watching. Although the Lake Man¡¯s thoughts were extremely unnoticeable, it was obvious in front of him. He could not help but judge him secretly. No one in the South Rudra Martial School was stupid. Obviously, they had prepared for everything. The leader of the South Rudra Martial School, Long Biyun, was even more mysterious. If she were pissed off, no one would be alive to even witness that.

    "Good, since I am already here, then I will take care of all of them." Ye Chen did not count on the fact that they could kill the Corpse Man sessfully. In fact, he knew that it would not be that easy. However, for him, killing the Fire Man, Mountain Man and the Lake Man was not too much of a hassle. If the Great Masters from the Emerald Martial School were also thinking about doing something bad, he was prepared to kill them all.

    It was not being blindly confident, he was purely concluding on his own power.

    The Ye Chen of today was not the old him anymore. All that he had learned was the top of the top; the martial arts were all top rank Earth Realm, his sword arts were all top rank Earth Realm as well, and his flying arts were also top rank Earth Realms. The Heart Kill attack and the Sky Shattering Clouds were all his ace attacks. Eighty percent sword intent was his most powerful tool. Then the fact was that he would be able to reach the Astral Reaching Realm literally any second. This kind of power was something not even peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors was able to achieve Even if it were a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior, he would not be afraid.

    Even the inner masters from a rank 6 martial institution would not get ess to the top rank Earth Realm martial arts, not to mention the Corpse Man.

    The top rank Earth Realm martial arts were extremely rare in the whole South Rudra Region, and even the top rank 6 martial institutions had only a couple of them. He believed that no matter how powerful the Nine Ghost Cult was, it would be impossible for each one of them to have one each. So, the one hundred and eight ghost warriors would only be at the level of some core masters from rank 6 martial institutions.

    With all the advantagesbined together, Ye Chen was not worried about the evil n of the Fire Man at all. The worst case, he would be able to use his Body Separating Great Art to escape the situation.

    "Clear!"

    The mirror made of water disappeared, as Long Yue shook her head and said.

    "Let¡¯s go down then!" The Fire Man suggested.

    The underwater environment was not a huge problem for everyone here. A normal warrior with the lowest realm would be able tost a long time underwater, not to mention the fact that everyone here was at Astral Reaching Realm. Such a natural environment would not be able to stop them.

    Pushing out his fake zhen yuan as a protectiveyer, Ye Chen followed everyone and dove into the water.

    "Piss off!"

    Shortly after entering the water, a huge underwater beast approached the group, but it was soon killed by Pang Nie¡¯s one palm attack. Its corpse had been blown out of the water.

    The Fire Man controlled his excitement and spoke using his zhen yuan, "The entrance is right there, follow me!" Speech over, he pushed his firey red zhen yuan and shot out in that direction. He was fast like light.

    Soon, the nest of the Corpse Man was right in front of them.

    Under theke, next to a huge rock, an entrance covered in weeds appeared after the seaweeds had been shattered. The entrance was around ten meters wide, and it led all the way to the bottom. It looked pitch ck like a path to hell.

    With the protection of zhen yuan, no one cared about what they were seeing. If it was not for the fact they did not want the Corpse Man to know they wereing, they were definitely able to force it in, which would be the easiest thing for them.

    Woooo!

    The Fire Man took the lead and dove into the entrance. The Mountain Man and the Lake Man followed behind.

    "Let¡¯s go in too."

    Xiao Heng and Long Yue looked at Ye Chen, as among all the people in the group, only Ye Chen was on their side.

    Ye Chen nodded,ughed, "Seniors, I will go in first."

    Because the Green Lotus Sword Spell was a martial art that sword artists trained, Ye Chen¡¯s fake zhen yuan was extremely sharp. He moved extremely fast under the water. The iing flow of the water had been cut in half once it touched the fake zhen yuan. There was no blockage whatsoever.

    Pitch ck, it was all pitch ck, without any light.

    No one knew how deep this entrance led to, but every single one of the warriors in the group could feel that they were getting further and further away from theke. The surroundings were extremely quiet, giving out a creepy vibe.

    Ssh!

    No one knew how long it had been, but they finally resurfaced from the water. However, it was not the surface from before, it was somehow the other side of theke.

 Chapter 319: Silver Shell Corpses

    Chapter 319: Silver Shell Corpses

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    "Everyone, be careful!" Once out of the water, Xiao Heng and Long Yue took out their own weapons. What really surprised Ye Chen was that both of them had mid-rank great weapons. Xiao Heng used a de while Long Yue used a half-moon saw. As they were being suppressed by them for security reasons, the aura as mid-rank great weapons was not releasedpletely, but that light hint of pressure was already scary.

    The Fire Man had also noticed it. As the growth of the cultivation, the importance of the weapons had grown more and more. Low rank weapons could only increase the attacking power by ten to twenty percent for the Astral Reaching Realm warriors, in the condition that they did not break under the intense power. However, mid-rank weapons were apletely different story. It would be able to increase the attacking power by more than thirty percent for the Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and the top quality mid-rank weapons would be able to increase it by forty percent. Xiao Heng and Long Yue were already mid-rank Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and with the enhancement of the mid-rank weapons, they would be able to fight peak-level Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors. In other words, their attacking power would not be weaker than any of the others.

    "Mid rank weapons, how rare!"

    Ye Chen had been to the trading markets in the Martial City, so he naturally knew how valuable those mid-rank weapons were. If one were lucky, one might be able to see one or two in a month¡¯s time, and if unlucky, one might not see one in a year¡¯s time. Those weapons would be sold out the moment they appeared in the market, and rarely anyone couldin about its price. The cheapest of them were all fifty times more expensive than any low-rank weapons. Normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be able to afford it at all, unless they were high ranked warriors from a rank 6 martial institution.

    "However, the attacking power being increased by thirty to forty percent does not mean the actual battling power would increase by thirty to forty percent. There are a lot of factors in y, and it does not mean one equals another."

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen took out his Star Scar Sword from his storage ring and wore it on the left side of his waist. He bought this sword when he was in the Martial City. It was definitely the top among the low-rank weapons, and able to increase twenty percent of the attacking power for sping Yuan Realm warrior. Once one reached the Astral Reaching Realm, the Star Scar Sword would not be able to make a difference anymore. But, Ye Chen had other ns, and attacking power was not something hecked as of now.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    The Fire Man looked away from the weapons, then nced at Ye Chen as he said.

    "Hehe, this time, the Corpse Man is¡­ doomed." The Mountain Main sneered. Thest few characters had been stressed.

    Ye Chen looked very rxed, his eyes half closed.

    ¡­

    Pada, pada!

    The light footsteps sounded extra loud in that dark environment.

    The soul power had spread out with Ye Chen¡¯s body as the center. Ye Chen realized that this strange underworld was indeed big. Even with his soul power now, he would still only be able to explore a very small area. Even if he formed the soul power into a straight line, it was not able to touch the edge of the underworld.

    This area of the underworld was not very humid. On the contrary, it was a bit dry. A normal human being would experience dehydration symptoms.

    "These many crossroads?" Pang Nie¡¯s eyebrows flicked.

    Lake Man was fanning himself as heughed, "Don¡¯t worry, let me use my secret martial skill to search the area."

    "Oh? Lake Man, you have such martial arts?" Everyone was a bit surprised. Normally, Astral Reaching Realm warriors used normal methods to scan ces, which would employ soul power. And, all of them had done their individual inspection of the ce, but they had found nothing.

    Lake Man smiled. A water-like, dim and very thin light spread out from his body. It seemed to have made some kind of connection with the water-element in the air. He stopped talking and tried to sense something.

    "All of those water element yuan seemed to be vibrating. They are sending some kind of information!" Ye Chen used his even more powerful soul power, which allowed him to see what was really going on.

    After a long while, the light around the Lake Man disappeared. He pointed to the east and said, "There seem to be noisesing from that direction, about five miles ahead."

    "Let¡¯s not waste any time. Let¡¯s go!"

    Following the Lake Man, everyone¡¯s body turned into a shadow, disappearing from the crossroad.

    There were way too many intersections. If they followed every one of them, it would take a tremendous amount of time. Therefore, it left the group with no choice but to break all the walls in between, creating a straight path.

    "It¡¯s right here."

    Lake Man pushed out his protective zhen yuan, breaking the mud wall in front of him.

    "Help me! Save me!"

    What they saw behind the wall had changed everyone¡¯s expression a little bit. A man had been soaked in a pond full of ck liquid. His shoulder des had been hooked by two arm-thick iron chins, both of his hands and feet pinned in the pond, leaving him no leverage to move even an inch.

    "A sping Yuan Realm warrior." Lin Shuihan slowly let out the words.

    Xiao Heng said, "If I had guessed it right, the Corpse Man wants to make him into a rank 6 zombie warrior, turning him into a heartless killer."

    "Let¡¯s save him first."

    Long Yue said. Suddenly, the chains made some noises before breaking one after another. She turned her head to see Ye Chen putting his sword back in his scabbard.

    "Move!"

    Activating her water element zhen yuan, she waved her hand. The ck liquid in the pond started to move in a circle quickly, turning into a water column.

    Gag!

    The iron chins had been broken, and the pond had been emptied. However, Long Yue started to puke.

    Inside the pond, the naked man had not one inch of his skin still fine. His stomach had been sliced open, and his legs¡¯ muscles had been torn apart. All of the blood and ck liquid had started to fuse together, giving out a light hint of a metallic shine.

    "How cruel. What wouldn¡¯t the Corpse Man do?!" Xiao Heng frowned.

    Lin Shuihan said, "The Corpse Man is already not a human being anymore. He is indeed a zombie warrior himself. Hence, it is actually quite reasonable for him to be so cruel."

    Ye Chen nodded. When he was in the Heaven Dream Ancient ce, he had heard Lin Yue mention that there were two ways of creating zombie warriors. One method had to be under certain conditions, where the warrior had died, but his zhen Qi had not disappearedpletely. It thenbined with the corpse Qi for a long time, and then the dead warrior¡¯s body would be almost immortal in a sense. However, if a living person happened toe to this ce, then the corpse would have a certain mutation, and be a killing and blood-craving zombie warrior.

    The second method was to manufacture the zombies. One of the one hundred and eight ghost warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult was a zombie warrior himself. However, he was unlike the normal ones. Because of some special circumstances, he had somehow regained his mind, and was somehow even smarter than humans. The most horrifying thing was that when he was still a zombie warrior, he was able to turn living warriors into his own zombie warriors. In his terms, he referred to them as Shell Corpses, and ced them in ranks from low to high as Iron Shell Corpse, Bronze Shell Corpse, Silver Shell Corpse, Gold Shell Corpse, and so on.

    ording to the Corpse Man¡¯s ability, the Iron Shell Corpse should be a rank 4 zombie warrior, the Bronze Shell Corpse would be rank 5, Silver Shell Corpse would be rank 6, and Gold Shell Corpse would be rank 7. If it were not for the group arriving on time, the man in the pond would be made into Silver Shell Corpse.

    "There is no hope for him, so let¡¯s show him some mercy." Ye Chen scanned the man with his soul power, then shook his head. The man¡¯s human body had already been heavily dposed. It was hisst spirit that had held him together for so long. Even if there were such powerful medicine out there, he would still be beyond saving. Instead of carrying on living like this, ending his life now would probably be better. After giving it some thoughts, Ye Chen took out his Star Scar Sword seriously and then moved it towards that man.

    Pooh!

    The man¡¯s head had been blown away. However, there was not a single drop of blood.

    The Fire Man sneered inside, then gave Ye Chen a look without the others noticing as he thought, ¡®What would it feel if I turn Ye Chen into something like this? It must be such a good feeling.¡¯

    Meanwhile, the Mountain Man and Lake Man had their own thoughts.

    "Lake Man, would you mind to use your secret skill again to find where the Corpse Man?" Lin Shuihan said.

    "Alright!" Lake Man was about to use his martial art again when he frowned suddenly, "We are surrounded."

    Surrounded!

    Everyone could not help but tense up a bit.

    Woo! Woo! Woo! ¡­

    In that dark environment, couple of dried-up zombie warriors with a silvery shine appeared and attacked towards the group. Their green eyes had lost the sight of human emotions. Only that sense of unnatural, blood-craving brutality and evilness was left.

    "These are the Silver Shell Corpse, rank 6 zombie warriors!"

    Long Yue waved her half-moon saw without hesitation, as countless de lights shot out, cutting down the groups of those iing zombie warriors.

    Awoo! Awoo! Awoo! ¡­

    More Silver Shell Corpses rushed out from all directions. Looking over, it would impossible to count them all, as there were at least one thousand of them.

    "How many sping Yuan Realm warriors had he captured?" Right then, even Ye Chen could not help but gasp. Every single one of the Silver Shell Corpses was a sping Yuan Realm warrior. One thousand of them meant one thousand sping Yuan Realm warriors, which was unthinkable.

    "They are beyond saving! Kill!"

    Xiao Heng yelled, while his mid-rank great de had been waved out. An ocean-like sound was heard, as a horrifying de lightnded on the area where there were the most Silver Shell Corpses.

    Boom!

    Dozens of zombie warriors were decapitated by that beam of de light.

    "Snow de!" Lin Shuihan also brought out his power, but did not activate his seventy percent de intent as he waved out his long snow-white de. The de qi was like an arrow on a fully extended bow. It then shot out in a sh, and wherever it reached, countless heads were blown away.

    "Break Mountain Fist!"

    Pang Nie¡¯s aura was extremely rich. Each punch blew away a lot of iing zombie warriors, shattering their metal-like bodies.

    Zhuang Qinghe had trained a simr martial art as Zhuang Qingxian and Zhuang Fei; it was all a part of the Mountain River Great Art. Each of its movement was extremely visual, full ofyers.

    "Cut!"

    After cutting dozens of zombie warriors with one sword attack, Ye Chen had noticed the Fire Man, Mountain Man and Lake Man¡¯s attacks seemed very powerful, but the actual power was not very intense. He sneered inside, as he would like to see what those three people were nning to do.

    While watching the three, Ye Chen continued to kill the iing zombie warriors effortlessly.

    "Lake Man, why is the Wood Man still not here? We are running out of time." Amongst that chaotic battlefield, Fire Manmunicated with the Lake Man through zhen yuan.

    Thetter responded, "No hurry! Today, half of them would have to stay here. The Wood Man had lost two Gold Shell Corpses. They could be the perfect ingredient for making those."

    "Hehe, that little brat would be perfect too. Too bad he has not reached the Astral Reaching Realm yet. Otherwise, he would make a Gold Shell Corpse as well."

 Chapter 320: Are you kidding me?

    Chapter 320: Are you kidding me?

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    All nine of them were Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Even when the Fire Man, Mountain Man, Lake Man were only ying along, the speed of clearing out those Silver Shell Corpse was extremely fast. Soon, one thousand Silver Shell Corpses had been killed, and only around one hundred rtively more powerful Silver Shell Corpses were left. However, no matter how powerful they might have seemed, the Silver Shell Corpses were still way too weakpared to the rest of the group. Killing them barely cost them any effort.

    Awoo! Awoo! Awoo! Awoo!...

    Right then, the roaring of the zombie warriors was heard again, going on like the roar of an ocean. The whole underworld started to shake.

    "Not good. The quantity seems to have exceeded ten thousand." Long Yue¡¯s expression changed suddenly. One thousand silver shell corpse would be still easy to kill. However, ten thousand of them would be very time consuming, since they had quite powerful defenses. It would be harder to kill than normal sping Yuan Realm warriors, and would take up a lot of zhen yuan as well.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Their Qi seems to be weaker, so they should be only the Bronze Shell Corpses."

    The Bronze Shell Corpse was rank 5 zombie warriors. They should be made of sping Yuan Realm warriors as well. But, the differences were that most of the rank 5 zombie warriors were made of Early or Mid sping Yuan Realm warriors, while the Silver Shell Corpses were made of Mid and Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. There was still a huge power gap between the two.

    Of course, although the bronze shell corpses were not as powerful as the silver ones, their quantity was still frightening. It would take double the time and zhen yuan to kill them all. And then there was the fact that the main target had not even shown up yet. Right then, everyone in the group was experiencing some pressure.

    "Wow, there are quite a lot of Astral Reaching Realm warriors here. Indeed a good opportunity for me to fill in the vacancies in the gold shell corpse department." After the roaring of the Bronze Shell Corpse, a cold evil voice was heard. It was a horrifying and dried up voice, almost like two rusty steel pieces being rubbed together, making people anxious and nauseated.

    "Corpse Man!"

    Without a second guess, the owner of the voice must have been one of the one hundred and eight ghost warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult, who killed as he pleased, the Corpse Man ¨C the main target of this whole mission.

    Boom!

    One of the mud walls was shattered, as a man wearing a ghost mask appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. He was very skinny; his nails were ck and shiny, and all of his dried-up skin had been cragged together, forming a ck shell. It was almost like the w of an eagle.

    Shoo!

    The burning hot sparks spread everywhere. It turned out that the Corpse Man had already exchanged a hard attack with Xiao Heng couple. His dried up sharp w rubbed against the mid-rank great weapons, creating sparks.

    The couple was still just Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and there was still a huge gap between them and the notorious Corpse Man. All they could feel was their arms numbing as they both were blown away.

    "You old undying sh*t! Die!"

    Surprisingly, Lake Man did not care for himself and jumped towards the Corpse Man, throwing out a seemingly huge and powerful attack.

    Thetterughed creepily. He used both his ws to break open the iing attack, then shot out brutally.

    Boom!

    His protective zhen yuan had been shattered, as blood spilled out of Lake Man¡¯s mouth. He was blown out as well, in the same direction as the couple.

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    The Corpse Man followed right behind him.

    The four kept exchanging attacks as they slowly got out of Ye Chen and the group¡¯s sight, arriving in another area.

    "I see. The two Great Masters from the South Rudra Martial School were not their target. Their targets are us." Ye Chen was thinking fast, and he had figured out some things. It was not really reasonable for them to focus on Xiao Heng couple; they were probably nning to separate the group and stall them. If none of them were killed, then there would be no death for the South Rudra Region, and the leader of the school Long Biyue would not be aggravated. Plus, it would be weird if the Fire Man and the other two warriors were the only ones who didn¡¯t die, because then it would mean there was some kind of connection between the Fire Man and the Corpse Man. In that case, the first person Long Biyue would kill would be him.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, two Gold Shell Corpses jumped out of nowhere among countless Bronze Shell Corpses. They both had a golden shine over their ck skin. These two Gold Shell Corpse moved extremely fast. Between bounces, they were like electrical lights, as they appeared in front of Pang Nie and Zhuang Qinghe instantly. Meanwhile, a white shadow jumped among the Bronze Shell Corpse group, aiming towards Zhuang Qinghe, who was rtively weaker. It seemed like he was about to be killed on sight.

    Pang Nie and Zhuang Qinghe could not dare to underestimate the Gold Shell Corpse and the white shadow. They used all of their power to get ready for the iing battle.

    The Great Master of the North Snow Martial Academy Lin Shuihan was not just hanging around; his opponents were three men in white floating robes. These three men seemed to have no real shapes, and were just floating in the air. Their bodies then shook slightly, as they arrived instantly in front of him.

    Soon, everyone was separated. The couple were battling the Corpse Man at a distance, so it was almost impossible to see where they were. Pang Nie and Zhuang Qinghe were battling two Gold Shell Corpses and a man in a long robe, while Lin Shuihan was fighting against three men in long robes. However, the empty area not so far away from the battlefield had been filled with Bronze Shell Corpses. It was impossible to walk among them. Therefore, it was almost impossible to help each other.

    The Fire Man and Mountain Man were obviously on the same team with the Corpse Man, and the Lake Man, who pretended to help Xiao Heng couple. Therefore, only Ye Chen was standing alone amongst the huge group of Bronze Shell Corpses. He was still extremely calm; his expressions did not change even a little.

    Judging from the situation right now, it was looking really bad for the Astral Reaching Realm warriors from the Windy Nation. To be more urate, they seemed doomed already. Although the supposedst n would have a potentially simr oue, no one had expected that the three people would overtly disy their connection with the Corpse Man, trying to kill everyone in the group besides warriors from the South Rudra Martial School. Even Ye Chen had not thought about it. He thought they were all nning to kill him and the rest secretly, but he had not thought they would be so arrogant. Now that those two people did not even move an inch, they obviously did not want to help the others.

    Pang Nie yelled, "Fire Man, why are you not moving?!" He had guessed Fire Man¡¯s evil n, but he still sounded very angry.

    Thetter sneered, "Oh, don¡¯t worry, I will soon."

    The n was going well for them. The couple had been drawn away, so they would not be able to hear a thing that happened here. By the time they killed the four people, including Ye Chen, the Mountain Man would have disappeared, and the Fire Man would make himself wounded. Then, no one would suspect him when he got back. They would only think that it was obviously the powerful Corpse Man who had killed the rest. Only he and the couple had made it out. Of course, it would be impossible for everyone to believe him, but without any hard evidence, the Fire Man did not think anyone would do anything about it. The Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer would not be able to touch him. As for the South Rudra Martial School, it would indeed be a challenge. He would have to be extra careful in the future in case he made a mistake and revealed what he had done. The worst thing that could happen would be the South Rudra Martial School deciding to kill him without reason, in which case he would have to escape from the Windy Nation.

    Seeing that the Fire Man and the Mountain Man had started to gather around him, Ye Chen said lightly, "Is it only the two of you? I don¡¯t think it is enough, I am afraid."

    "Oh yeah? How about adding us?" In the dark corner, two human shadows flew over. Judging from their aura, they must have been peak-level Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors. With four Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors as opponents, Ye Chen with his power now would indeed be killed. His fake zhen yuan protectiveyer would have to block out the attacks from the four of them, which would be impossible, since the gap between their cultivation was way too big toprehend.

    These two were indeed some of the remaining warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult. Back in the days, they were not as high ranked as the Corpse Man ¨C they were only battle executive level staff.

    The Fire Manughed, "Ye Chen, you did not see this day woulde, right?! It would have been the Cloud Dreamer and the Thunder Freer who would been killed today. Well, it is your fault for being so arrogant and deciding to join this mission. Today, you will be dead. I will ask the Wood Man to make you into a Silver Shell Corpse and let you experience the eternal pain."

    Ye Chen shook his head. The fake zhen yuan inside his body started itsst cycle as he said lightly: "Are you kidding? You think I don¡¯t have a reason to kill you all? Let¡¯s handle this all today!"

 Chapter 321: The Extreme Power

    Chapter 321: The Extreme Power

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Once he finished talking, the fake zhen yuan inside Ye Chen¡¯s body started to shake drastically. It fused together, and suddenly, a crystal clear bright light appeared. Its aura was so sharp that people could feel it with their skins.

    Whooo!

    Meanwhile, the fake zhen yuan inside his abdomen kept expanding and shrinking. It had already finished dozens of cycles almost within a blink of an eye. During thest cycle, it expanded to twice its original size. It thenpressed into a pile at an unbelievable speed, forming an egg-sized, blue core.

    The blue core was like a crystal, but not really a crystal, it was also like a liquid but not really liquid, something between solid and liquid form. It had a circle of a blue halo, which gave out the feeling of an asteroid; it was very mysterious and tensed. Of course, its power was more of a shock.

    Besides the blue core, there was nine other sharp Qi flow surrounding it, which were indeed the Green Lotus Sword Qi. Since the Green Lotus Sword Spell had reached its thirteenth realm, its Green Lotus Sword Qi had not only increased to nine of them, its power had also reached the next level. Each one of those Green Lotus Sword Qi was equivalent to Ye Chen¡¯s one ace attack. If not treated carefully, even people with higher cultivation would be seriously wounded, perhaps even killed. Plus, Ye Chen had only reached its thirteenth realm for a short time. After a while, under the condition of him having fully recovered sword Qi, his power would be even more horrifying. There was a possibility that it would be one of Ye Chen¡¯s most powerful ace attacks. Killing warriors with same cultivation would not be a problem at all.

    Of course, Ye Chen¡¯s potential in martial arts was way too scary, so it was very likely for him to invent another powerful ace attacks before his Green Lotus Sword Qi had been stabilized and became his most powerful attack. It could be like his One Heart Sword Attack, which had been slowly reced by his other ace attack. His most powerful sword attack was made of the One Heart Kill and the Lone Peak Kill. Ye Chen barely used them separately anymore. Fortunately, all of the nine Green Lotus Sword Qi were located in Ye Chen¡¯s body, and it was also a close-battle attack. So, no matter if it would not end up being the most powerful attack, it would still cause a huge effect.

    Once he reached the Astral Reaching Realm, Ye Chen¡¯s aura increased drastically. It was way more horrifying than any of the sping Yuan Realm warriors when they reached the Astral Reaching Realm. It was because he trained the Green Lotus Sword Spell that Ye Chen had a different aura from the others. It was extremely sharp, which made it feel like there was a chainsaw cutting through the air.

    "This is the real Astral Reaching Realm, much more horrifying than I expected. No wonder it would be extremely hard and almost impossible for a sping Yuan Realm warrior to fight against an Astral Reaching Realm warrior. There is barely anyone who is able to do so in the whole South Rudra Region." Slightly closing his eyes, Ye Chen tightened his fists as his aura continued growing. One could even see a sharp blue Qi flow twisting around his fists, increasing its speed as it made horrifying noises.

    "What?! He has reached the Astral Reaching Realm?!"

    The Fire Man¡¯s eyes widened, full of disbelief.

    The Mountain Man looked quite serious, "Kill him before he gets even more powerful and familiar with his power. Otherwise, it would be really hard to kill him then."

    Opening his eyes, Ye Chen smiled, "Sorry, I had already learned how to burn my zhen yuan. Before, I just did not have enough zhen yuan for me to use." Seeing a lot of Astral Reaching Realm warriors burning their zhen yuan, Ye Chen had obviously learned how to do so as well. After all, his soul power was not just for decoration.

    Whoooooo!

    The Zhen Yuan in his body rubbed together and shed. A blue me spread out, rushing out of Ye Chen¡¯s body. Looking from a distance, it seemed like that he had turned into a human torch. As his zhen yuan continued to burn, his increasing aura exploded suddenly to twice of its original state.

    Twice his battling power! It was indeed something that came with reaching the Astral Reaching Realm.

    "How can this be possible? How can burning zhen yuan for the first time be so easy?" When the Mountain Man burnt his zhen yuan for the first time, he had only made a spark. Not to mention increasing twice his original battling power, he had not even managed to increase it by twenty percent. It took him one mouth to fully familiarize with the technique of burning zhen yuan, "Even if you have reached the Astral Reaching Realm, so what? There are four of us! It would be more than enough! Die now!"

    The yellow zhen yuan burnt aggressively, as the Mountain Man took the lead and jumped towards Ye Chen. While he was in the air, two huge iron hammers appeared out of nowhere in his hands, throwing out an attack.

    "Piss off!"

    Ye Chen pointed out his right index finger towards the sky. A light blue colored sword Qi shot out, carrying a horrifying sword intent. Itnded right on the iron hammers.

    Chin!

    The iron hammers were low-rank great weapons. Even if Ye Chen¡¯s Green Lotus Sword Qi could destroy everything, it was still not able to leave a scratch there. However, thepact power indeed shed with the iron hammers¡¯ zhen yuanyer and carried on to spread out into the Mountain Man¡¯s body.

    Sparks sshed out as the Mountain Man was blown backward.

    "Let¡¯s work together and kill him!"

    The Fire Man had already started to burn his zhen yuan. As a trainer of the fire-element zhen yuan, once he started to burn his zhen yuan, he would be able to increase more than twice his attacking power while the other Astral Reaching Realm warriors would only be able to increase to twice their original attacking power. However, warriors who trained water-element zhen yuan would only able to increase their attacking power by eighty to ny percent. However, they were able to recover at a much faster speed, and they would be able to keep burning their zhen yuan for a longer time.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    The other two warriors from the former Nine Ghost Cult started to burn their zhen yuan as well. Three Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors, with two of them being at the peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm, would be extremely powerful whenbined together. Their aura was even more powerful than Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Suddenly, a heavy wind appeared in the underworld, blowing away all the Bronze Shell Corpses nearby. All of them fell to the ground and shattered.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    ¡­

    The three of them suddenly stepped on the ground, and as the Mountain Man was still flying back in the sky, they all attacked Ye Chen from different directions. Fire Man¡¯s weapon was a light red great de while the other two were holding a long stick and a pair of boxing gloves. With the burning zhen yuan that had been poured in aggressively, the attacking power that the weapon contained increased rapidly. It tore apart the air, creating a huge vacuum space.

    "If the three of youbined all of your power, you might be able to beat me. Unfortunately, you guys will never manage to do so." Although winning with quantity might be achievable, but quality would alwayse first. When the quantity was not enough, it would be impossible to win over quantity.

    Chin!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Star Scar Sword, that had been worn around his waist, had been taken out of its scabbard. The bright sword light brightened the dark underworld all of a sudden. Shortly after, countless snake-like electric currents shot out, traveling everywhere amongst the cloud-like Qi. As Ye Chen¡¯s sword aura shed out, it had taken over the whole area.

    Crack!

    The first person to puke blood and be pushed away was the Fire Man. He had the most increased battling power, but his general power was still iparable with the other two. Facing Ye Chen¡¯s thunder-like aggressive sword Qi, his palm that was holding the light red great de broke open. His body had been pushed back as the soles of his feet rubbed against the ground underneath him.

    "Green Lotus Light!"

    The Star Scar Sword blocked one of the attacks from the two. Ye Chen maintained his posture as he pointed out his right index finger again. Ignoring the distance between him and the other peak-level Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior, it stabbed through his protective zhen yuan.

    Pooh!

    Ye Chen¡¯s opponent¡¯s protective zhen yuan had been shattered. The Green Lotus sword Qi circled around his neck. The next second, that huge head of his had been ripped off his body and blown into the sky.

    "Damn, die!"

    The peak-level Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior, whose attack had been blocked by Ye Chen, saw his partners being killed within one attack. His evil Qi spread out in the area as his other iron fist attacked towards Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    "Separate!"

    The human shadows that had been separated from Ye Chen were extra horrifying. His body shook, turning into a ck pile of smoke, and disappearing into the air.

    "Ghost Spirit Art!"

    His opponent¡¯s flying art was also quite powerful. He backed out unconsciously, leaving a ghost-like figure where he was standing.

    Within the ghost-like shadow, a sword light shed through before disappearingpletely.

    "Mountain Punch!"

    The Mountain Man came back again. His iron hammer turned around, as the burning yellow-colored zhen yuan turned into ten-meters-tall mountain shadow, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    "Freeze!"

    Ye Chen could not ignore the attacks from the Mountain Man. The only reason that he was able to beat the warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult before was because of the surprise of his Green Lotus sword Qi. His general power was not much more powerful than the others. His sword intent was only able to increase attacking power, but would not be able to help increase his defense.

    He threw out a sword attack. All of the air within hundreds of meters¡¯ radius had been frozen. Countless green lotuses appeared in midair, absorbing all the nature zhen yuan in the air.

    That yellowy mountain shadow seemed to be slowed down, which provided the time for Ye Chen to escape. He shed a couple of times before reappearing near the Mountain Man.

    Thetter waspletely caught off guard. He lifted up one of his iron hammers, flipped it in his hand, and formed another coupleyers of muddy wall shadows in front of him, trying to block out Ye Chen.

    "Break!"

    Ye Chen did not slow down at all. He reached out with his Star Scar Sword, as the fist-sized green lotus went through those muddy walls andnded on the defensiveyer of the Mountain Man.

    The two exchanged their attacks at a fast speed. With Ye Chen¡¯s body shadows from his body separating art, it was almost impossible to tell where his real body was. By the time the Fire Man and the other warriors realized what was happening, the Mountain Man had already been blown back with blood all over him. He eventuallynded amongst the corpse of the Bronze Shell Corpses.

    It would be weird for Ye Chen to miss such a great chance of killing his opponent, so he lifted up his left index finger and pinky finger, as two green lotus sword Qi attacked out from both right and left side.

    Chin!

    The fire sparks burst up everywhere.

    The Mountain Man had blocked out the first beam of green lotus sword Qi. However, the second sword Qi circled around his defense and touched right through his scalp.

    Crack!

    Brain fluid spilled out everywhere, as half of the Mountain Man¡¯s head fell down. The cutting edge of that head was extremely smooth. However, the blood had gotten mixed up with his brain matter, which was definitely not a sight for the faint-hearted.

    In such a short period of time, the Fire Man had gotten two of his partners killed. Ye Chen¡¯s power had scared the rest of them. They could not believe that he would possess such a strong power once he reached the Astral Reaching Realm. After all, all four of them were Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and two of them were even at the peak level of their realm. With the four of thembined, they were able topete with Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors. They had never thought that they would end in Ye Chen¡¯s hands, without a fighting chance. By the time he got a little bit more powerful, amongst most Astral Reaching Realm warriors, who would have the power topete with him?

    This was indeed a horrifying talent and power!

    His body floated amongst the pile of corpses, even creepier than those men in long robes. All Lin Shuihan had seen was some blur in his eyes, then two of the three men in long robes had been killed. From the corner of his eyes, Ye Chen¡¯s back was getting more and more blurry.

    "Th¡­thanks."

    Lin Shuihan mumbled to himself.

    Ye Chen chose not to help those Great Masters from the Emerald Martial School, as he could not care less. He went back to his own battlefield, focusing on the Fire Man, "I have always been wanting to pay the Purple Sun Martial School a visit. I think I will bring you as a present."

    "How dare you?! You are breaking the bnce in the Windy Nation!" The Fire Man was terrified, so he threatened.

 Chapter 322: Fighting Against the Corpse Man

    Chapter 322: Fighting Against the Corpse Man

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Ye Chen sneered, "It is still better than you wanting to kill all of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the whole Windy Nation. Once the news spreads, the reputation and credit the Purple Sun Martial School has built in the past centuries would be ruined in your hand. Explode!"

    As he talked, his feet tapped on the ground. An exploding tornado power dove into the ground and exploded right under the Fire Man. It was indeed the secret skill ¨C Earth Exploding Shock Sky.

    Boom!

    The small rock jumped everywhere, as the Fire Man hurried to dodge them.

    "Next year today will be your memorial day." Ye Chen¡¯s voice had some kind of a magic ring to it as it rushed into the ears of the Fire Man. The next second, a bright sword light had exploded. Amongst the light, a huge green lotus was vaguely in sight.

    The Fire Man forced to push his zhen yuan, as he called using all of his remaining strength, "Wood Man, save me."

    Crack!

    Just as he finished thest note of his sentence, his protective zhen yuan had been cracked open by that huge beam of sword light. A bloody light appeared from his forehead, all the way to his chin. His huge body had been separated in half instantly.

    After killing the Fire Man, Ye Chen looked over to thatst man standing.

    "Run!"

    Thetter knew that he was not powerful enough topete with Ye Chen. Without another thought in his mind, he started to run.

    "Do you think you can make it?"

    Activating his flying art, Ye Chen caught up with him.

    The two, both as Astral Reaching Realm warriors, had the capability to travel extremely fast. Few hundred meters for them was a matter of only a blink of an eye. Plus, because of their extremely powerful zhen yuan, the air around them had been sucked up within a second, which made the space they were in a vacuum space. Sound did not travel through vacuum, hence, unlike being in sping Yuan Realm, when running at full speed would make a huge noise, it waspletely silent for them.

    "Die, now!"

    Soon, Ye Chen covered up the distance between them. He fully focused and threw out a One Heart Kill attack, which seemed like a falling star in the air, disappearing suddenly after shing once.

    Whooosh!

    His opponent¡¯s running posture had not changed, but his zhen yuan level was visibly decreased. A huge head shot out into the air, as blood flooded out like river.

    "Now, I finally have the power to be one of the top in the South Rudra Region. As long as they are under the Seas of Souls Realm, no one would have an easy time killing me."

    After killing four Astral Reaching Realm warriors in a row, Ye Chen suddenly felt quite emotional. Before, although he had a great talent, potential, and inhumanprehension ability, he always felt that something was missing. He always had to think twice before acting.

    Now, Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be his opponents. Even if it were a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior, he would still have the power to fight against such an opponent.

    Of course, Ye Chen also knew that the reason that he would be able to kill Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors, besides his powerful eighty percent sword intent, would be because of his top-ranked martial arts. The only w of his right now would be cultivation.

    "Once this is finished, I will have to go to the Natural Moat Gorge in the Wild Goose Falling River to learn the Battle King¡¯s sword intent. I will have to try to get to the next level. If I am able to reach ny percent or even one hundred percent sword intent, then I will definitely be able to fight against Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Then, I will focus on increasing my cultivation. If I can reach the peak-level Early Astral Reaching Realm soon, then my battling power would reach a very high level. When I reach the Mid Astral Reaching Realm, I can basically dominate over anyone else in the South Rudra Region. Even if they are at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm, I would not have to be afraid." Ye Chen was very clear about the fact that a lot of the warriors who were still stuck at the peak level of their Late Astral Reaching Realm were very powerful. And, with his power now, he would still not be powerful enough topete with them. However, they did not travel around much. Plus, there were not a lot of them. So, the possibility of running into one could also be ignored.

    "One step at a time. The Natural Moat Gorge would be the first destination for me."

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen¡¯s mind and heart seemed to clear up a bit more, and his sword intent had gotten even richer.

    "Ye Chen, you and I are both Astral Reaching Realm warriors of the Windy Nation. Why are you noting to help me now? If you don¡¯t have us helping you, you will be killed by the Corpse Man anyways." Pang Nie¡¯s voice was heard.

    Ye Chen looked over. Pang Nie and Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s opponents were two gold shell corpses and one man in long robes. The two gold shell corpses were even stronger than how the Fire Man had described. One of them had pitch ck skin with a hint of gold, which was indeed a rank 8 zombie warrior, having an impressive defense. It was almost ignoring all of Pang Nie¡¯s attacks. The other gold shell corpse was a rank 7 zombie warrior; its light gold undertone of his skin had a sign of turning darker. It must have been a powerful Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior before it was made into a zombie warrior.

    These two gold shell corpses were in full control of the fight with Pang Nie and Zhuang Qinghe. Plus, there was another man in long robes, whose cultivation was not too high, but seemed extremely mysterious. The two warriors were barely surviving.

    "Huh! I will take you two first."

    Before Ye Chen had the time to reply, a ghost-like creature appeared near Pang Nie and Zhuang Qinghe. It was indeed the Ghost Corpse Man. He was surrounded by gray-ck-colored protective zhen yuan. The ghost facemask had a horrifying vibe. With only a sh, he was about to kill the two.

    "How dare you?!" Pang Nie was shocked. He pushed his zhen yuan to its extreme. A meters long me shot out from his body, its aura being surprisingly powerful. Zhuang Qinghe, who was on the side, was very clear that he would not be able to handle even one attack from the Corpse Man¡¯s, and would be killed today definitely. So, he activated his Mountain and River Great Art. His zhen yuan poured out like the ocean, attacking towards the Corpse Man.

    The Corpse Manughed as his right hand twisted and punched through Pang Nie¡¯s fist attack. He sliced through Pang Nie¡¯s left hand while his own left hand hit towards Zhuang Qinghe with a golden scull.

    The three went past each other.

    The Corpse Man ended up with one extra arm in his hand.

    On the contrary, between Pang Nie and Zhuang Qinghe, one of them was left with his left arm, while the other was already killed. Facing the Corpse Man¡¯s attack sent out with full strength, one ended up seriously wounded, while the other was killed. He was indeed powerful.

    After losing the interest in killing Pang Nie, the Corpse Man switched his focus onto Lin Shuihan, who had just killed a long robe man. The light in his eyes was extremely cold.

    Boom!

    Midway, the Corpse Man lifted up the gold scull and hit it onto that iing sword Qi.

    "Little brat, you are looking for death."

    Before, the Corpse Man was nning to kill Lin Shuihan, but he did not expect that Ye Chen woulde in between them, sending forth an extremely sharp beam of sword Qi.

    After clearing out a huge wave of Bronze Shell Corpses, Ye Chen was only standing there quietly, "This is the end for you."

    He did not care about the two Great Masters from the Emerald Martial School. However, he would try to save the Great Master from the North Snow Martial Academy. But, the Corpse Man was indeed aggressive, as he was able to shatter his sword Qi even in such a hurry. He was indeed way more powerful than the Fire Man.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The three human shadows arrived one after another; they were the Xiao Heng couple and Lake Man.

    The three were all carrying some level of injuries. However, the couple was not sure whether the Corpse Man was using all of his power or not. Of course, since they had prepared toe to the nest of the Corpse Man, they had prepared for the worst. However, until the most critical moment, they could not use their ace attacks.

    Since they could not watch the Corpse Man killing Pang Nie, they hurried to save him, helping him to fight against two Gold Shell Corpses and a man in a long robe. As for Lake Man, his face was a bit tensed. He could not see the Fire Man and the rest amongst the Bronze Shell Corpses, and could not help but wonder what had happened to them.

    "Pang Nie, where are the others?" Xiao Heng asked.

    Pang Nie spat, "That Fire Man made a secret deal with the Corpse Man, and two more powerful warriors appeared to help him. However, they are all dead, killed by¡­" Pang Nie nced at Ye Chen. Although the Corpse Man was throwing out attacks at a very high speed, he knew that Ye Chen did not n to save him.

    The Xiao Heng couple was surprised at how powerful Ye Chen actually was. ¡®Ah? He has reached the Astral Reaching Realm? Was it an ident or¡­?¡¯

    The Corpse Man said to the Lake Man, "Kill them, kill them all. The situation has gotten out of control." What he meant was the Xiao Heng couple. In their original n, those two people were not supposed to be killed, because if they were killed, then there would be grave consequences. But, judging from the situation now, they would have to be killed. Once Fire Man and the other four people were killed, the n had already got to an uncontroble stage, all of which was caused by Ye Chen.

    The Lake Man looked extremely creepy. The way he looked at Long Yue was full of evilness. Finally, he would not have to control his feelings. The worst-case scenario would be him escaping from the Windy Nation.

    The war exploded again. However, this time, there were some slight changes ¨C the Lake Man, who was helping the Xiao Heng couple, became the helper of the Corpse Man, fighting along with two Gold Shell Corpses, the man in long robes, and of course, a scary amount of Bronze Shell Corpses.

    Recollecting his focus, the Corpse Man knew that Ye Chen was the key. Only by killing him would he be able to kill everyone in the Windy Nation. Right now, all they had to do was to control the situation.

    "It was you who had killed the Fire Man?"

    Ye Chen asked with a question, "You are one of the Nature Five, right? I wonder if your real name was the Wood Man or the Corpse Man?"

    The Fire Man had yelled for the Wood Man. Since then, Ye Chen had figured out that the Wood Man was indeed the Corpse Man, and that all members of the Nature Five were indeed in the Windy Nation. One thing he still did not know was whether the Fire Man had just made a deal with the Corpse Man, or he had already be one of the Nine Ghost Cult.

    However, all of this did not matter anymore, since the Fire Man had already been killed, and was no longer existing in his world.

    "Both of them are my names. Unfortunately, whoever knows my names must be killed, and you are no exception. Die now!"

    The gold scull had been switched to his right hand, as the Corpse Man jumped towards Ye Chen.

    "Sky Shattering Clouds!"

    Facing the notorious Corpse Man, Ye Chen did not back out. Instead, he lifted up his sword and jumped towards him.

    Boom!

    The gold scull and the Star Scar Sword shed, causing the dark underworld to be slightly shaken, as a lot of small rocks fell from the roof.

    Who was weaker was quite obvious at the stage.

    The Corpse Man backed out three steps, while Ye Chen backed out ten steps.

    The gap between their cultivations was way too huge. Although Ye Chen had trained a top rank Earth Realm Martial Art, and possessed the eighty percent sword intent, he was still not able topensate the gap.

    However, being able to handle the full powered attack from the Corpse Man was already quite impressive, since the Corpse Man was one of the one hundred and eight warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult. Even if he had not gotten his reputation from his own power, he should not be underestimated. A normal Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior might not even be able to run away from him.

    "Hehe, I am afraid you will have to die here today." The Corpse Man made a decision, as a smile appeared on his face.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change, while a pile of bloody light started to burn as he said, "Not necessarily."

    "Oh yeah? Let me see how you n to fight me."

    Gray-ck colored zhen yuan shot up into the sky as the Corpse Man held the gold scull in his right hand. He looked like a monster walking amongst an ocean of corpses, extremely evil.

    "If I said no, then things won¡¯t be necessarily like you think indeed. Maybe, you were able to rule the Windy Nation before. But, it is no longer your nation."

    Crack!

    The ground cracked open, a bloody red Qi flow exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s body, thenbined with his burning zhen yuan. Suddenly, it all became blueish red. The powerful Qi spread out in the room, blowing away all of the Bronze Shell Corpsesing his way.

 Chapter 323: Fight Off

    Chapter 323: Fight Off

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    "It was just as I had expected ¨C the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art would cancel out the burning zhen yuan, and could only increase battling power by about twenty percent." The burning zhen yuan was way too aggressive, such that even the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art was not able topare with it, even under the condition that thetter was able to increase his battling power by fifty percent or more. And now, it was only able to increase the battling power by twenty percent. Plus, the speed of burning the Qi and blood was way faster than before, so he was not able to keep it up for a long time. But, if he had guessed it right, as his cultivation grew, he would be able to eventually eliminate the Minor Blood Demon Great Art.

    Of course, under the condition of burning zhen yuan, he was able to increase another twenty percent of his battling power, which was already really impressive. Compared to the Astral Reaching Realm who trained fire-element zhen yuan, he was already twenty percent more powerful.

    Hoooooooonnnn!

    The red me of the zhen yuan was burning as Ye Chen lifted up his eyes and looked towards the Corpse Man.

    Thetter twitched his eyes. ¡®This brat has somehow managed to train the Blood Demon¡¯s Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art. I wonder how the Blood Demon Man decided to give away his own secret martial art and advantages to others.¡¯

    "Take my attacks!"

    Hysterical roars came out over the gold scull as the Corpse Man took one step towards Ye Chen¡¯s head. It was like some scary demon ghosts were about to appear.

    A Green Lotus Light was released to block out the iing attack from the Corpse Man. Ye Chen then waved up his left hand, and two Green Lotus Sword Qi shot out, attacking towards the Corpse Man¡¯s throat and heart.

    Poooh!

    The Corpse Man¡¯s left hand shattered the sword Qi as another sword Qi drew an impressive line in the air, scratching over the Corpse Man¡¯s chest, bringing up a small chunk of the disgusting flesh of his.

    "Damn! Corpse Fire!"

    The Corpse Man was furious. His gold sculls shook, as two bunches of mes shot out towards Ye Chen¡¯s protectiveyer.

    "This me is not simple." The gray-colored me carried a strong corrosive power which would devour anything it touched. It could not be put out by zhen yuan me. Being left with no other choice, Ye Chen¡¯s zhen yuan suddenly exploded, shooting out all of his protective zhen yuan and corpse fire. It killed dozens of bronze shell corpses.

    The Corpse Man was not prepared for that to happen. He was caught in that pile of zhen yuan, which made him back out for four to five steps. His grayish-ck protective zhen yuan was shaken.

    "Corpse Drill!"

    Holding himself from backing out further, the Corpse Man put his left five fingers together, forming a drill shape, led by his five ck, sharp nails. Outside his nails was the grayish-ck zhen yuan twisting and forming a zhen yuan drill. He then threw out the attack towards Ye Chen.

    Shoo!

    The sound of slicing through the air was extremely quiet ¨C the zhen yuan drill was already right in front of Ye Chen.

    "So fast!"

    The fast sword poetic perspective was activated, as Ye Chen waved his sword to block out the iing zhen yuan drill.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Burning hot sparks spilled everywhere, as the zhen yuan drill slowly lost its power and disappeared.

    The Corpse Man seized the opportunity. He threw away the gold scull in his hand and threw out piles of gray-colored mes as he flew in the sky. It looked like a rain of mes.

    "Shadow Explosion!"

    Dozens of shadows exploded, while Ye Chen¡¯s real body left the coverage area of that me rain attack. However, the rest of the shadows had been burnt to ashes due to the ghost fire.

    "This guy is way too tricky. I have to kill him for avoiding future troubles." After exchanging couples of exchanges, the Corpse Man had also used up all of his energy. However, he had not only failed to hurt Ye Chen, but had lost a chunk of meat of his own. As he had the body of a zombie warrior, a little bit of flesh did not mean much to him. But, as one of the one hundred and eight ghost warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult, he had traveled the Windy Nation for decades, and the Astral Reaching Realm warriors who had died in his hands had exceeded dozens. How could he let a junior warrior get the advantage?! An unspeakable anger exploded within him as a creepy green shine appeared in his ck pupils.

    "Ghost Scream Art!"

    His huge mouth opened, releasing a deathly smell as the Corpse Man activated his zhen yuan. A shadow scull had been formed where his throat was. The scull shot out a beam of horrifying sound wave, which was grayish-ck in color. It waved forward, and all of the sudden, the dark underworld started roaring like hell on earth.

    "Such a powerful sound wave!" Ye Chen pushed his zhen yuan to its limit to cover up his heart and mind, including his ears. However, the sound wave was not only just a sound; it seemed to carry an unbreakable power.

    Pooh!

    Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth as Ye Chen backed out.

    However, the others were not so lucky. The sound wave had gone through their ears, and all of them started to bleed out from everywhere possible. Painful expressions were on all of their faces, especially Pang Nie, who had his arm ripped away minutes ago. He was heavily wounded, and after the sound waves, his zhen yuan had gone out of control. It had traveled all the way back up as he puked out a blood arrow ¨C he had almost been killed by himself.

    The Lake Man was horrified at the fact that the Corpse Man had used his Ghost Scream Art, which cost a lot of zhen yuan every time it was used. ording to his knowledge, the Ghost Scream Art was a martial art from the Sound Wave Ghost Warrior, which was just as famous as the Blood Demon Man¡¯s secret martial art. With one roar, the warrior would be able to kill a huge amount of weaker opponents. Even if there were opponents at the same cultivation, they would have to run to escape. There was almost no way of fighting against it.

    ¡®That brat is surprisingly powerful!¡¯ Pang Nie thought, ¡®No wonder the Corpse Man decided to used his Ghost Scream Art even though he was not too familiar with it yet.¡¯

    "One Heart Kill!"

    Seeing that the Corpse Man was about to strike with the Ghost Scream Art again, Ye Chen looked extra serious. He held his star scar sword with both of his hands while he put his mind into the sword. Combining with his eighty percent sword intent, he threw out an attack.

    The sword Qi was like a column, fast like lightning.

    Crack!

    The Corpse Man was forced to exit his Ghost Scream Art mode, as his gold scull was ced in front of the iing sword Qi.

    Shoo!

    mes were shot out in a fan shape, but the Corpse Man was, after all, a step too slow. His gold scull had just touched the sword Qi but failed to hit it. The next second, a deep sword mark appeared on his shoulder. He had almost lot a great arm, which already put him at a significant disadvantage.

    "How is this possible? Although my Ghost Scream Art is not perfect yet, even Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors would have lost control over their Qi and blood, and would not be able to attack immediately." The Corpse Man knew that Ye Chen was wounded. However, the Ghost Scream Art was meant to weaken his opponent and help him get the upper hand.

    Ye Chen was frowning a bit, the Corpse Man¡¯s sound wave was indeed out of his expectations. However, he fortunately had trained the Green Lotus Sword Spell. Furthermore, it had already reached its thirteenth realm. Although his zhen yuan did not seem as powerful as the Corpse Man¡¯s, its quality was indeed more powerful. Besides, the Corpse Man¡¯s Ghost Scream Art was not wless yet; it still contained a lot of ws. Otherwise, it would not be a good situation for Ye Chen, since if the two were having a simr level of power, then a weakened condition would equal a definite disadvantage.

    These two were still on the edge ¨C no one wanted to throw out the first attack while the battle between the Xiao Heng couple and their opponents was still going on. Now that Pang Nie was not able to fight again, Xiao Heng couple and Lin Shuihan started to be in the disadvantaged position. They were continually beaten by two gold shell corpses and the man in a long robe.

    "Yue¡¯er, let¡¯s work together!"

    Xiao Heng nodded at Long Yun.

    "Yeah!" Long Yue nodded, as water-element zhen yuan shot out of her body. It looked very heavy; a pinky-sized zhen yuan dropped on the group and left a tiny but deep hole, while it was still sizzling.

    Then, that rank 8 zombie warrior Gold Shell Corpse took one step and shattered the ground below him, jumping towards the two.

    "Huge Wave Dragon Break Art!"

    Two loud yells were heard, as Xiao Heng and Long Yuebined their water-element zhen Qi together and released an extremely horrifying secret martial skill. Amongst the huge waves, a huge dragon made purely with water-element zhen yuan shot out from within. It waved his head and tail as the ancient aura spread out in the area.

    "Not good! It is the secret skill from the Dragon God Pce!" The Lake Man¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Boooom!

    The rank 8 zombie warrior was slightly more powerful than peak-level Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors. However, the huge dragon made with water-element zhen yuan was way more powerful. It had instantly blown it away like a defenseless boy.

    Awoooo!

    The huge dragon roared as it jumped towards the Lake Man and the rest.

    "Lake Art! Cloud Breaking Attack!"

    The Lake Man drew a circle with his left hand and then put his right hand through. A huge new wave appeared, but what was different was that there was a long arrow also made with zhen yuan, shooting towards that huge dragon.

    As the waves touched, the Lake Man had lostpletely. The huge dragon shed with that arrow, resulting in losing only its right w while the long arrow had beenpletely shattered. The horrifying secret skillbined with both Xiao Heng and his wife¡¯s power was something even the Ghost Man might not even be able topete with, not to mention the Lake Man, who was only at Mid Astral Reaching Realm.

    The huge dragon waved his tail, and the Lake Man was hit. His blood spilled everywhere since he was not able to block out the attack. On the other side, the other gold shell corpse had also been blown away. As for that man in the long robe, he had the foresight that he was not able topete. So, instead of fighting against the huge dragon, he seized the opportunity while the Lake Man was fighting and flew to the right side, avoiding the sting zonepletely, which was extremely fast.

    The couple knew this was the only chance they had, since it was very hard to release that secret art. Once their zhen yuan ran out, the huge dragon would disappear. Therefore, while they still had a lot of zhen yuan, they knew they should kill the Lake Man and the rest now, leaving them no chance to fight back.

    "Corpse Drill!"

    The Corpse Man caught up and threw out an attack with his left hand, as his right hand was holding the gold scull and attacking towards that huge dragon. He yelled, "Back out!"

    The huge dragon was shattered, and the Corpse Man backed out dozens of steps.

    The Lake Man was pale and badly wounded. However, even in this condition, he still had the thought to check out Long Yue with his eyes full of evil thoughts. He then nced at Ye Chen, who had a powerful aura surrounding him right now. Right then, their old n hadpletely gone out of control. If the Corpse Man were not able to kill that brat, then his life would be on the line!

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    The Lake Man and the man in the long robe escaped. As for those two gold shell corpses who were under the control of the Corpse Man, they would be the least of their worries.

    "Ghost Smoke!"

    ncing at Ye Chen who had also caught up, the Corpse Man threw out three ck balls. As they exploded, endless ck smoke spread out around him.

    "Leave something back before escaping!" The ck smoke was not able to block out Ye Chen¡¯s soul power. He scanned the area, as a fist-sized green lotus shot through the ck mist from his Star Scar Sword and hit the Corpse Man on his left arm.

    The whole left arm of his was torn down as he yelled, his evil voice dragging through the air, "You brat, wait until Ie back for you. It will be the day you die! At that time, no one would be able to save you!"

    Ye Chen did not n to chase after him. He had noticed that the wound of Corpse Man had already been healed. Right now, although he had lost one of his arms, both of them did not n to fight until death right now. After all, neither one was sure if the other was still hiding some powerful attacks. Ye Chen sneered, "If he does not decide toe back, then he still would have a chance to live. If hees back, he would only die sooner." Right now, he had only reached the Astral Reaching Realm, and he was still not quite familiar with it yet. Once his cultivation was stabilized and he had learned the Battle King¡¯s sword intent, not to mention the Corpse Man, even Jin Huang would have to die.

 Chapter 324: Natural Moat Gorge - Learning Sword Intent

    Chapter 324: Natural Moat Gorge - Learning Sword Intent

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Once the Corpse Man had left, the Xiao Heng couple let out a breath. Although they had prepared for everything before they came here, but when facing him in real life, it was still quite shocking how exhausting it was. Their ace attacks did not make a huge difference either. Fortunately, Ye Chen was extremely powerful, as he was able to block the Corpse Man by himself, and still managed to get some advantages in the battle. Otherwise, they probably would not have made it today.

    "Warrior Ye, no wonder our leader praises you so much!" Long Yue looked over to Ye Chen.

    "This old demon was indeed not simple. If the battle continued, even I don''t know what would have happened." As he talked, he let go of his Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art and put out the burning zhen yuan. He then let out a huge breath, mixed with all the residue from the battle; it was a bit hot and full of the smell of blood. The side effects of the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art were already asking a lot from the warrior''s body, even if Ye Chen had been trained by the Sky Demon Flower and had reached the Astral Reaching Realm, which made his body way more powerful than the others at the same cultivation. However, burning zhen yuan was also different, as it was something that every Astral Reaching Realm warrior would want to avoid. Unless it was a critical moment, they would not want to use it. The side effects of both Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art and burning zhen yuanbined would be pushing the limit even for Ye Chen. Only the body condition like Xu Jing''s would probably be okay under such circumstances.

    However, it was not the main reason that he decided not to chase after the Corpse Man.

    Nearby, Pang Nie lifted up the dead body of Zhuang Qinghe and said with his teeth grinding together, "Fire Man, don''t you think that I will let it go now that you are dead. From now one, there will be no Purple Sun Martial School!" In fact, he was also mad at Ye Chen too, but thetter was too powerful, so he was afraid to express his feeling publicly. Otherwise, Ye Chen might kill him after being aggravated.

    Lin Shuihan sighed, "Pal, I am sorry for your loss! This time, we had all underestimated the Fire Man''s evil n."

    Beforeing here, they had never expected the Fire Man would be overtly working with the Corpse Man and try to take them all down. Up until now, Lin Shuihan was still a bit worried.

    The Corpse Man had left behind a lot of bronze shell corpses, and the couple was worried that those zombie warriors would escape the underworld and start to kill the citizens in the Windy Nation. So, they started to kill all of the zombie warriors. Ye Chen and Lin Shuihan exchanged a look before joining in.

    Soon, one month had passed, Ye Chen had already gone back to the Sky Clouds Martial School.

    After one month of training, Ye Chen had stabilized his cultivation of Early Astral Reaching Realm. It would now take him a long time to make it to the next level.

    On this day, Ye Chen greeted Cloud Dreamer before heading to the Natural Moat Gorge by himself.

    On his way there, he purposely went past the Purple Sun Martial School, and he spotted a bloody light over the sky there. It was indeed a sign of many powerful warriors dying.

    There were a lot of warriors surrounding the school watching, including some powerful Late sping Yuan Realm warriors.

    "Ah, they had iting. Who knew that the Fire Man was working with the Corpse Man, and he would kill the third Great Master from the Emerald Martial School? See? Now the first Great Master, who lost an arm, hase for revenge. He has already killed the leader of the school, along with all the core masters and most of the inner masters. From now on, the school is no more. There are only four top martial institutions now."

    "Look! It''s an Astral Reaching Realm warrior!"

    "Isn''t that the Great Master from the Sky Cloud Martial School Ye Chen? I heard that he was in this operation as well, and had somehowe out of it without any wounds! That Great Master from the Emerald Martial School had still lost an arm. And now that he has reached the Astral Reaching Realm, I cannot even imagine what all he is capable of."

    Someone had noticed Ye Chen''s existence.

    Ye Chen did not care about it, as he flew straight to the main mountain of the school.

    In front of the Purple Sun, a lot of disciples and masters were leaving the mountain. They decided to leave the falling Purple Sun Martial School, as they knew that they had to make a decision now before regretting it in the future.

    Among all the masters, Ye Batian and his eldest son were also leaving.

    Ye Batian lifted up his head and saw Ye Chen.

    He had aplex expression on his face. This time, the school had lost a lot of inner masters, and he was supposed to be one of them. However, Pang Nie asked him if he were from the Ye family. After hearing the answer, he decided to let him go, as well as some inner masters who were quite close to him.

    Ye Batian was not stupid. After giving it some thoughts, he had decided to watch out for Ye Chen, as he would not dare to touch him.

    Right then, after seeing the powerful aura which was deep as the ocean, he confirmed his thoughts. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say.

    Ye Chen looked calm as he turned to leave, disappearing into the wind.

    Since the Purple Sun Martial School had already fallen, there was no point for him to stay and look for trouble. What a shame for a great martial school!

    The Wild Goose Falling River was one of the top three rivers in the whole South Rudra Region. It was six hundred meters wide and five hundred miles long. Its main branches went through all parts of the Windy Nation, including fifteen other nations.

    Over that endless river, Ye Chen flew close to the surface.

    "Before, when I was here thest time, I had met the Astral Reaching Realm warrior, the ck Crow Man. Now that I am here for the second time, I am already an Astral Reaching Realm warrior myself. Plus, my cultivation should be only higher, and not lower than the ck Crow Man. How interesting life is?"

    Seeing the boat on the river, Ye Chen was full of thoughts.

    "Astral Reaching Realm warrior!"

    Someone on the boat spotted Ye Chen, and could not help but yell out.

    The Hundred and eighty thousand meters tall Natural Moat Gorge was divided in half. It slowly appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes as he took a deep breath and pushed his speed to his limit.

    Shoo!

    Within only a dozen blinks of an eye, Ye Chen was already less than five miles away from the gorge.

    "I will have to be more cautious from now on."

    Standing in front of the intersection, Ye Chen chose not to continue flying. Instead, he started to step on the water surface to approach the gorge. Before, when he was on that boat, he was already slightly wounded even when he was ten miles away. Right now, he could make it to five miles, which was already quite an achievement.

    Inside his storage ring, the Battle Emperor''s sword started vibrating, but it was oppressed by Ye Chen.

    He was three miles out.

    Boom!

    The horrifying sword intent poured out. Ye Chen, who was already prepared for this, jumped back and left that area.

    "How scary! Back in the days, the Sky Column Mountain was cut in half and became the Natural Moat Gorge we see now. The edge where it started to break seems to be the source. It is impossible to approach! What should I do?"

    Ye Chen had expected the sword intent to increase gradually. However, once he had entered the three-mile radius, the sword intent had increased all of a sudden like a flood. If he chose to enter by force, he might get wounded by those powerful waves, which would be something he would not want to see.

    After giving it a couple of thoughts, Ye Chen decided to start from somewhere else. He wanted to see if there was somewhere else more suitable for him to learn the sword intent. If everything failed, then he could think about something else.

    Ye Chen followed the edge of the three-mile-radius and flewps afterps.

    Soon, he had arrived on the left side of the gorge, which was a meadow. Countless warriors had already gathered there. However, it was the left-side of the mountain that they were facing. There was a huge crack leading towards the ground, with the width from couple hundreds to couple of meters.

    "Eh? There is sword intent here as well."

    The whole gorge had been separated by Battle Emperor''s one sword attack. Perhaps because of its vibration, the left side of the mountain cracked open again. Underneath the crack was not the river. Instead, it was solid hard mud, and a small stream of water. Walking forwards within it, people were able to go to the inner part of the gorge. But of course, it was basically a suicidal act.

    Letting back of his zhen yuan, Ye Chen slowlynded on the ground five miles away from the crack.

    Nearby, a female sword artist came back to reality from figuring out the sword intent. She saw Ye Chen and said with a warm heart, "This is one of the leading points for the Natural Moat Gorge''s sword intent. However, it cannot bepared to the sword intent from the sides. If you are careful, you should be fine."

    "Thank you for the heads up!"

    Ye Chen nodded. He could tell that the female sword artist''s sword intent had reached fifty percent, and she was also an Astral Reaching Realm warrior herself.

    Perhaps she thought Ye Chen was very young and looked very handsome and calm, so the female sword artist pointed to the front and the back as she said, "I have been here for a while now, and I have seen a lot of people here figuring out the sword intent. I think seven miles distance to the crack would be the best training location for the first stage of sword intent. Six miles would be good for people who are at forty percent, five for fifty, and so on. Do not push yourself though. Eh? You are also at fifty percent." After a while, she finally realized that Ye Chen was obviously at least at the same level, since he was able to stand right next to her and be okay, even though he looked like he was not even twenty years old yet.

    Ye Chen chuckled and asked, "Those are the sword-shaped nts over there?"

    Thetter nodded, "Yes, but a lot of the powerful warriors from big martial institutions are up there as well. You probably want to forget about them. But of course, if it floats out of the little stream, then it would be out of their hands, and we will be able topete for it too."

    "From the stream? This one here?"

    "Don''t underestimate it. There are a lot of people staring at it every day. If you are able to get one from the stream, it would be more effective than sitting here for couples of months. If you were lucky, you might be able to increase your sword intent. Even if you are unlucky, you will be able to umte some experience."

    "Oh right. It seems quite popr here."

    Thedy said disappointedly, "I have seen so many of them floating out of the crack, but someone else always beat me to it. Ah well, I don''t think my sword intent would be able to reach the next realm. Otherwise, I would be able to join thepetition."

    In here, the cultivation did not mean much. It was the sword intent that was more important. The higher the sword intent, the closer the warriors could get to the crack. If the sword intent was very low, then one would just have to watch others fighting for the sword-shaped nt.

    "Hehe, perhaps you will be lucky!"

    After understanding some of the basic knowledge, Ye Chen did not want to stay long. He prepared to walk a bit closer.

    "What are you doing¡­?"

    The female sword artist blocked her mouth with her hands. In her sight, Ye Chen''s body had shed once before arriving five miles away from the crack, and the sword intent there did not affect him whatsoever. And it was not the end of it yet, as he carried on walking. Soon, he had reached three miles radius, then the two-mile radius.

    "Oh my god! Eighty percent sword intent? How did he do that?"

    She could not believe her eyes.

    There were not many people who could approach the two-mile radius; only three people actually. One was an elder who was more than sixty years old, and two other people were cold-looking middle-aged men.

    Seeing Ye Chen walking over, the elder looked like he was thinking something, while the other two middle-aged men show their shifting emotions over their faces. They were obviously shocked at Ye Chen''s sword intent realm.

    Ye Chen did not care about them. He stopped until he had reached the far-end of the two-mile radius.

    "The sword intent here is perfect for what I can handle. I think I will train here." Taking out his sword, Ye Chen nced at the elder and those two men. After making sure they were okay, he soon closed both of his eyes and started to understand the meaning of that sword intent pouring out of the crack.

 Chapter 325: Fighting for the Sword Shaped Plant

    Chapter 325: Fighting for the Sword Shaped nt

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    After one whole hour, Ye Chen had finallye out of his training mode.

    "Compared to the sword-shaped nt, the sword intent contained way much more information. However, it was less organized, not as clear as the nt."

    He had not understood why those nts were so popr. Although the sword intent learning session would start at any time as one wished, without any blockage or time limit, the sword intent here was more natural and richer. Being covered by such sword intent was like a fish trying to swim back up in a fast stream. It was impossible to see the whole river, and it could only deal with the information that it was receiving. After one hour, Ye Chen had only learned pieces of information, that was hard to be put together.

    However, the sword-shaped nt was different. It had not only absorbed the sword intent here, it had also organized it in a much simpler way, which made the whole training session a lot easier. Describing it simply would be calling it a weaker version of the sword intent. Of course, it was thousand times weaker, and waspletely different from its origin.

    ''It is okay, I am not in a hurry anyways. Although the sword intent is scattered, it is notpletely useless. At least, it could increase my experience. Perhaps one day in the future, I would be able to piece them all together.''

    A couple of thoughts shed through his head, as he continued back on his training mode.

    Three days passed within a blink of an eye, as the sword artists in this region continued toe and go. That warm-hearteddy seemed to be very patient, as she had stayed at the same spot and did not move an inch. She would look over to Ye Chen once in a while.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    One day, a heavy wind suddenly started in the crack. It was like a dragon roar or a tiger groan, very horrifying.

    "Wind! It is the wind!" Some of the sword artists in the back looked very happy.

    Ye Chen sank in his own thoughts, ''Perhaps this heavy wind could flush out the sword-shaped nt! I guess it could exin why those people, including that female sword artist, were so happy.''

    Shoo!

    Suddenly, a sharp air-slicing sound appeared out of nowhere. He lifted his head to see a sword-shaped nt shoot out amidst the wind.

    This sword-shaped nt contained a powerful sword intent, and no one could control it. However, it showed an amazing attacking power, like a great sword appearing.

    "It is mine!"

    Close to Ye Chen, the cold-looking middle-aged man jumped up, trying to grab that nt.

    "This nt is indeed mine." The elder who was obviously in his sixtiesughed as he stepped on the ground, which brought out waves of mud. He caught up right behind the former.

    Their speed was indescribable. Soon, they had reached the sword-shaped nt and startedpeting.

    "Huh! Who dares to fight against me?"

    The other strong middle-aged man was not as fast, but it was something he really wanted. So, he expanded his five fingers, each of them bringing with them a bright sword light. He made a grabbing gesture, as the five beams of light soonbined together and shot out.

    All three of them did not use their swords. Using the sword meant there would be blood. Right now, there was really no point trying that hard, which was why they were all suppressing their powers.

    Ye Chen smiled, as his body disappeared like the wind. When he reappeared, he was already on the other side, with his arms extended. He effortlessly caught that sword-shaped nt in the air.

    "What, there is another sword-shaped nt?"

    "I did not hear a thing."

    "Damn! We are fighting our a*ses off, and he got one already."

    The three looked a bit embarrassed.

    Eventually, the elder was slightly stronger and won the nt.

    "Hehe, young man, you are quite something. Well done!" Putting away the nt, the elder pulled away from those two men and looked over at Ye Chen with a smile.

    Ye Chen said, "It was you being all attracted by the first one, and not me being sensitive." He did not dare to underestimate the three. Earlier, the sword intent used to be his advantage, which was the grounding reason that he was able to fight beyond his cultivation. However, these three people possessed just as powerful a sword intent as him, so it would be impossible for him to use it as an advantage. Especially that elder, who had the highest cultivation of the four, he was already at the Mid Astral Reaching Realm. The other two warriors were not so bad either. They were both at peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm, which was more powerful than Ye Chen.

    "Is that so?" The elder obviously did not believe Ye Chen. As sword artists, they already had very sharp senses. It was not the first time that a couple of sword-shaped nts shot out at the same time. But this time, he did not feel a thing. For Ye Chen to sense it so easily, it already said a lot. If he had only a little bit of interest in Ye Chen before, then now, he had already listed him as the number one opponent.

    As for those two men who did not get anything, something weird shed through their eyes. They seemed to be thinking about getting the nt from Ye Chen''s hand, but were obviously afraid of him.

    "The wind is still blowing, so let''s just try our best." Ye Chen did not expect them to believe him. Him lowering his tone was to ease the conversation. If they got very pushy, Ye Chen would not mindpeting with them a little.

    The four of them all had different thoughts in their heads as they focused on that heavy grayish wind.

    Behind them, a lot of sword artists started to be rowdy.

    "They got it again! We never get anything!"

    "What can we do? They are right in the front, and we are so far away. It would be impossible for the sword-shaped nt to shoot out this far."

    "Ah¡­right now, there are only three of them, so there might be one or two that slip out of their hands. But now, there is another one of them, so the chances of us getting anything are the lowest they can be."

    Wind blowing from the crack was very rare. It would only happen once or twice a month. And every time it happened, it would be the time most likely to have sword-shaped nts shooting out. Therefore, all of the warriors here always wanted for it to happen. They wished it to happen every day, since even though there would be small amount of nts floating out through the stream, but it went so slowly that the opportunity for them to get one was more or less zero, unless there was no one before them.

    The female sword artist saw that Ye Chen had already got one effortlessly, so she was a bit shocked. She knew that those three people in that area were not simple. A lot of people before had tried to fight against them, but were all killed without a chance. However, facing Ye Chen, who had already gotten one nt, they did nothing. It seemed like that they were very aware of his power.

    She sighed and then forced augh. Right now, she was only one step away from getting sixty percent sword intent. If she got one sword-shaped nt, she might be able to reach beyond. Unfortunately, for the past couple of months, she did not even touch the nt once, and just kept watching other people getting it.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! ¡­

    Right now, the wind blew even heavier, forming a little tornado. At least eight or nine nts shot out. They were fast as lightning, as they shed once before disappearing.

    "Great timing!"

    The elder could not care about anything else as he reached out his huge hand and grabbed two of them.

    The other two men were slightly slower, so they both got one each.

    The fastest of them all was Ye Chen. Before the nts had even appeared, he had already jumped into the air. As his body shed, three nts had alreadynded in his hands. No matter if it was the timing, the speed, or that horrifying coordination of his, they were all unbelievably scary.

    The four of them had gotten seven Sword Shaped nt altogether. The remaining two had flown through above their heads and reached the three-mile radius.

    All of the sword artists within that area jumped up into the sky. However, the nt was flying so fast that it had already reached the four-mile radius.

    "Haha, I got one!"

    One of the sword artists was very lucky. One of the nts happened to shoot out where he was at.

    "Eh? There is another one?"

    The female sword artist was in the five-mile area. She had prepared to get nothing again for the month. However, just as Ye Chen had said, there would be chances for her. Eventually, that nt shot out into the ground right in front of her.

    "I got one just like this?"

    She still could not believe her eyes. Before anything else happened, she pulled out the nt immediately and put into her storage ring. A satisfied smile appeared on her face.

    "With this nt, I might be able to improve my sword intent to sixty percent."

    Those sword artists in the three and four-mile radius were furious. There were indeed nine nts, yet they had not gotten a single of them. If it were only Ye Chen and the other three, then it would make sense, since they had such strong power and sword intent realm. No one would dare topete with them. As for the other two nts, there would be no reasons for them to not end up with one of them.

    Their greed had won over their heads, as the six sword artists circled up that guy in the four-mile radius.

    Between life and the nt, the man chose to give up. He looked extremely disappointed. Soon, these six people had gathered around that female sword artist.

    "If you are smart, then just hand over the nt, in case you lose your life."

    The female sword artist took a few steps back and said, "It is mine."

    "I will offer you three breaths worth of time. If you don''t hand it over, then die." The leading sword artist threatened her.

    "No, I spend couple of months here every year, and this is the first time I got one." The female sword artist said with an angry tone.

    "Huh! She would not listen¡­ Kill her!"

    The six pulled out their own weapons, as their zhen yuan exploded instantly.

    In the two-mile area, Ye Chen shook his head. In front of the elder and two middle-aged men''s surprised look, he slowly walked over to the five-mile area.

    "Get back to where you belong."

    Without introduction, Ye Chen said with a serious tone.

    "Brat, this is our business. I suggest you leave us alone."

    "Don''t think your sword intent being higher than us would make us unable to do anything to you. The battling power is not just about the sword intent."

    Ye Chen had quite a powerful aura, which threatened them a little bit. Otherwise, they would have killed him already.

    The female sword artist was both grateful and worried. She did not want Ye Chen to get hurt because of her. Sword intent had nothing to do with battling power. One did not equal another.

    Chin!

    As he pulled out half of his Star Scar Sword, that horrifying sword light left a crack in the ground, which spread out all the way under those six warriors with a surprisingly fast speed.

    "I will only say this onest time. Go. Back. To. Your. Area!" Ye Chen had a serious look. These six people were all at the Early Astral Reaching Realm except one, who was at the Mid Astral Reaching Realm. They all had about sixty or seventy percent sword intent. However, their martial arts and sword arts were nowhere near Ye Chen''s. So, he did not care about it at all.

    "Brat, you are looking for death!" The leading Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior could not hold it in any longer. He yelled, as his zhen yuan started to burn madly. He threw out a sword attack towards Ye Chen.

 Chapter 326: Ninety Percent Sword Intent

    Chapter 326: Ny Percent Sword Intent

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    His blue clothes were dancing in the air as he pulled out his Star Scar Sword. The moment it happened, he had already started to burn his Green Lotus Zhen Yuan. The pure blue me exploded and brought up waves of air. It was the kind of aura that a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior would have.

    Shoo!

    Pulling out the sword, Ye Chen instantly threw out a sword attack.

    A huge green lotus was hidden amidst the bright sword light. It was almost touching the sky, while its roots went deep into the ground. The bright sword light kept shooting out with a powerful aura. It was indeed the most powerful attack from the Green Lotus Sword Art - the Green Lotus Mountain.

    The ground had been cracked open by the lightning. The person who had thrown out the attack was shocked at how fast his opponent attacked. It arrived faster than his own attack, even though he had thrown it out first. However, this sword light contained a very strong power. With the iing attack, the group felt that they were about to be torn apart or shredded into pieces.

    "Block it!"

    As the sword attack was about to reach them, this person changed his sword attack so it would block the iing sword light from Ye Chen.

    Bloom!

    The ground was smashed as this sword artist stumbled. His body shot out into the distance while blood poured out of his mouth.

    The Star Scar Sword drew out a sword flower, which tore apart the air. The scene was obviously horrifying. Then, Ye Chen shifted his attention to the rest of the five people, "This is a sacred ground for the sword artists. I do not want to kill you all¡­ Go back."

    "Yes...yes, sir."

    The five people saw that the most powerful of them all had not been able to handle even one sword attack of Ye Chen''s, so they would obviously not dare to stay for even a moment longer. Battles between sword artists would only take a couple of attacks after all.

    As for that sword artist who had been blown away by Ye Chen, he would not dare to look for trouble again either. He bitterly left the ce; he was quite badly wounded, which would take a while to heal. Otherwise, he would not be able to fight against the sword intent, so there was no point for him to stay there.

    "Thank you!" The female sword artist closed her slightly open mouth, then expressed her grateful attitude.

    Putting away his sword, Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "It is my first time here, and I am thankful for the tips you have given me earlier."

    "It was nothing, no need to say thank you."

    "Okay, from now on, be careful. I will have to collect a few more nts." Although it would be very likely for Ye Chen to achieve ny percent sword intent with the help of the four sword-shaped nts, however, he nned to collect enough nts altogether. Plus, the sword intent leaking out of the crack was not useless either. Although it was messy information, but there was always a way to figure it out. He might need this kind of information in the future.

    Getting back to the two-mile point, Ye Chen put what had happened behind his mind.

    The middle-aged men who were also in the two-mile area were secretly d that he did not try to take the nts. Ye Chen not only also possessed the eighty percent sword intent, he also had horrifyingly high battling power. Being able to fight across realms, he might not be weaker than that elder, perhaps even stronger.

    The elderughed and let go of the thought of snatching the nts as well. There would always be more sword shaped nts, so there was no point in risking his own life for it.

    Ye Chen did not know what those people were thinking, and even if he did, he would not care about it. It was not because he was overly confident, but even without his martial arts and sword arts, his sword intent was still something they could notpare with. After all, they did not have the sword from the Battle Emperor, nor Ye Chen''s powerfulprehension ability. With the same amount of sword intent, Ye Chen''s eighty percent sword intent that contained the perspective of immortality would be an iparable advantage for him, and it was indeed the root of his confidence.

    "With the sword from the Battle Emperor, my efficiency of usage of the sword-shaped nts would be at least ten times better than these people." Ye Chen had also thought about getting the sword-shaped nts, but he had decided to let go after giving it some thoughts. He did not practice evil arts which used others as sacrifice. If he did, there would be no difference between him and those six people. If one wanted to be powerful, then one should do it with dignity. One should never ruin the name of the sword intent.

    Unconsciously, Ye Chen''s sword intent had gotten more and more stabilized and purer.

    The heavy wind had gradually weakened, until it slowly disappeared. The peace of the ce was restored.

    "Hehe, five nts are already not too bad. I will leave you guys now." The elder ran out of patience. He wanted to try to reach the ny percent sword intent, since he had already gotten two sword-shaped nts before. Plus, since Ye Chen was here, he could not be sure when he would be able to get the next nt.

    After the elder had left, the middle-aged men and the sword artists in the further areas were thrilled.

    Ye Chen did not say anything as he continued to focus on figuring out the sword intent.

    Ten days passed, and two middle-aged men had left as well, leaving Ye Chen being the only one in the area, not to mention the one-mile area.

    Opening his eyes, Ye Chen thought to himself, ''During these ten days, there had been two nts floating out of the small stream, which were grabbed up by me. Adding them all together, I have six nts by now, which should be enough for me to reach the ny percent sword intent. If I cannot do it, then it would mean that it was not time yet. I would have to spend more time to stabilize my sword intent. But, I guess it would definitely be enough to reach the ny percent. If I want to reach the next level, then I would need at least nine of them.''

    Ye Chen had a huge ambition. This time, he wanted to not only reach the ny percent sword intent, but also the highest level. Of course, its possibility would be very low, and it would be extremely hard. If he really wanted to reach it, then he would probably have to have the Battle Emperor''s sword along, with twenty or thirty percent sword-shaped nts. If it were someone else, then it would be impossible to achieve the highest level with only the help from the sword-shaped nts, unless they had mastered the sword art, and were even two to three times more powerful than Ye Chen. This kind of a martial genius would be unheard of.

    Reaching the final level was Ye Chen''srgest goal. Secondly, he wanted to be able to stabilize his ny percent sword intent, since the gap in between should definitely not be overlooked. However, he wanted to be able to achieve breakthroughs in a roll, because he would not want to lose inspiration during breaks.

    Another ten days passed by, and Ye Chen got another sword-shaped nt.

    The female sword artist was preparing to leave. She was nning to say goodbye to Ye Chen, but seeing that Ye Chen was still deep in his training, she left in disappointment.

    On the second day, wind started to blow out of the crack. However,pared to thest time, it was way much weaker, and there were only three nts.

    Once he got three more nts, Ye Chen had already obtained ten of them altogether.

    "It is time to leave now. I should leave the others some chances too." Most of the sword artists who hade here were aiming for learning the sword intenting out of the crack, and the nts were just a bonus. However, without being able to get any, they were obviously very frustrated. With ten nts in his ring already, Ye Chen did not n to stay here forever.

    "He has finally left. It''s good that I stuck around."

    "Hehe, although it was just a bonus, if I am able to get one, then it would definitely be worth the trip."

    Everyone saw Ye Chen had left, so they could not be happier. Of course, some of the weaker sword artists could not help but start to get worried. Before, with Ye Chen there, those brutal and aggressive sword artists would not dare to go too overboard and try to rob the others.

    After all, this was a cruel world. Power was the most important thing. The more powerful one was, the more likely it was for the others to respect him.

    Three days after Ye Chen had left, a group of uninvited warriors appeared around the crack.

    "Have you seen this person?" The leading man took out a photo from his storage ring. It was indeed Ye Chen.

    "Yes, three days ago."

    The sword artist in question chose to answer truthfully, since he was obviously outnumbered. Those people in front of him were all Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Most importantly, there were wearing clothes symbolizing the rank 6 marital institution - the Floating Mountain School. They were not someone they could mess with. They could not help but start to wonder about Ye Chen''s past, and how he dared to mess with the Floating Mountain School.

    The leading man heard his answer and sneered, "Huh, he got away again."

    They were all working for Jin Huang, who was also the core master of the Floating Mountain School. With his order, he would be able to gather a lot of people to work for him, and these people were only a part of the whole group tracking Ye Chen. There were ten groups of them altogether, each having at least two or three Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Thergest group had a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior, who was the second-inmand of Jin Huang.

    Jin Huang''s order was to find Ye Chen and notify him.

    "Master, don''t you worry. Whoever messed with Jin Huang would have to die, one way or another."

    The master, who was being addressed, put away the photo, "Of course, how powerful is Jin Huang, and how powerful is he? Give him another five years, and he would not be able to evenpete with Jin Huang. If he does not die now, he will only suffer moreter. Let''s go."

    ¡­

    Inside the mountain which was a thousand miles away from the Nature Moat Gorge, under the waterfall...

    Ye Chen was sitting on a huge rock, staring into the six sword marks on the wall.

    Two of these six sword marks contained two different powerful sword intents, whichsted forever and spread out in the whole area, making the air around it thick like water.

    Ye Chen had been sitting here for ten days now. During this time, he had used six sword-shaped nts, with each one of themsting three days in the air. However, he was not satisfied with the result, so he would throw out another sword attack before the sword intent waspletely gone, keeping it at its richest stage.

    Wooo!

    During midday, the waterfall stopped for a second. The water sshed in mid-air without dropping down. There was not a single breeze, only dead silence.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a sword intent shot out into the sky.

    "Ny percent sword intent, achieved."

    Shaking off the dust on his body, Ye Chen stood up and let out a sharp breath as he mumbled, "I had already learned the meaning of sword intent. However, it was just the sword intent. I have now learned the immortality from the Battle Emperor''s sword. Compared to my eighty percent sword intent, the ny percent sword intent''s immortality has increased by more than five times. I don''t think that the others would be able to foresee my achievement."

    There was only one sword left behind by the Battle Emperor. And only with the sword could the trainer figure out the immortality aspect. It should be Ye Chen''s life calling, and was something no one else could figure out.

    Ye Chen had the confidence that he would be able topete with others'' fullpletion of sword intent, since the immortality was just unstoppable, and had reached beyond the normal level. It was almost like the Life and Death Realm warriors, standing on the high ground and looking down at the rest.

    "Increasing my sword intent has actually stabilized my cultivation. It should be the reason that my heart and mind feel so pure, without anything evil. Too bad that I don''t have any more of those Astral Reaching Realm warriors'' pellets, or I would have reached the peak-level Early Astral Reaching Realm."

    The sword intent on those sword marks had not disappeared entirely yet. Ye Chen took out another nt, which broke in his hands, and the sword intent within was poured into the broken sword. He then lifted it up and made a new sword mark.

    "I have to carry it on. I want to see where I can reach after the ny percent sword intent."

 Chapter 327: Lock Down

    Chapter 327: Lock Down

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Six sword-shaped nts had already helped Ye Chen in reaching the ny percent sword intent. However, it was only the beginning. As the seventh nt was used, he could feel that the sword intent he had learned before was working with the sword intent from the seventh nt. It seemed like he had already umted so much knowledge about his sword intent.

    "It seemed like I have made a right decision to spend more time on learning the sword intent. Without the twenty days of learning, it would be unknown whether I would have been able to reach the ny percent, not to mention reaching the higher level."

    The sword intent in the nts was notplete, and neither was the one leaking out of the crack in the Natural Moat Gorge. However, with the twobined together, it seemed to be moreplete.

    Time passed like water, and Ye Chen used up all of the sword-shaped nts he had got. However, the reward was surprising as well. ording to his own estimation, his sword intent would be at least ny-three percent already, which was not far frompletion. And, as his sword intent bing more and more stabilized, Ye Chen had also understood a bit more about the sword intent and the meaning behind it.

    First of all, the aspect of immortality was something outside the realm of the perspectives. It was even more abstract, and in a way, more powerful.

    Secondly, immortality was very special as well. It was nothing like the normal martial perspectives. But, it was based on the method of using perspectives into the martial art and building up a deeper, more abstract idea. Nothing would appear out of nowhere, but the immortality here seemed to only have appeared out of nowhere. It mostly disappeared into the unknown as well.

    Ye Chen was not sure about his guesses ¨C he thought that the immortality meant being the highest one could be in one''s mentality.

    "Whatever! With my cultivation now, this kind of abstract thinking could kill me. I would have to reach the Seas of Souls Realm for that."

    For those things that could not be exined by logic, he would never force himself, because it would only drive him crazy if he did, which would not be worth it.

    Over on theke, Ye Chen lifted up his fist and threw it out.

    Shoo!

    The air was torn open apart, forming a vacuum space. It was quickly filled with fresh air, making the sharpest sound it could.

    Pooh! Theke had been cut in half in the middle like fabric.

    "With myprehension ability, my cultivation has grown at such a fast speed. Plus, the higher the cultivation, the faster it would all get. Also, the higher the sword intent, the more it could increase my training speed. With only one month of training, my cultivation has already increased so much and be more stabilized. It seems like the chance to reach the peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm is very likely."

    Undeniably, the reason that he was able to train at such a fast speed wasrgely because of the sword intent. In fact,paring only theprehension ability, Ye Chen was only at the level of many top warriors, so it was nothing special. However, his sword intent made his mind and heart purer. He was able to reach almost twenty percent of his potential already. On the contrary, some of the very talented warriors could barely reach ten percent of their potential.

    After using the sword-shaped nt, the feeling ofprehension was still there. So, he nned to stay here for a couple of more days, until he was unable to feel anything.

    ¡­

    In the Natural Moat Gorge.

    The sword artists kept increasing around the crack. Slowly, their number reached one hundred. People came and went on a daily basis.

    However, two warriors who hade this day were extremely outstanding.

    One was the Astral Reaching Realm sword artist Song Yan, who had met Ye Chen once, while the other was an elder in ck. His skin was dried out, and his eyes were deep and calm.

    Judging from the cultivation, they were only at Mid and Late Astral Reaching Realm, which were not too horrifying. However, their sword intent was at ny percent for both of them. They were able to handle the sword intent from the Battle Emperor from within the one-mile radius.

    For a couple of months, there had not been anyone who had entered the one-mile area. And this time, two had shown up together.

    "Ny percent sword intent, how scary! I heard that once one reachespletion, fighting across realms would be easy like drinking water."

    "Yeah, but do you know how hard it is to get topletion? I have been stuck at the sixty percent level for so many years now. I haven''t been able to make a breakthrough at all."

    All the sword artists could not help but started discussing.

    Inside the one-mile radius¡­

    The man in ck mumbled, "No matter how powerful his sword intent was, he would fall one day. It looks like the sword intent from the Battle Emperor would disappear as well."

    Song Yanughed, "Five hundred years is already quite something. Sword pal, do you know which level of sword intent did the Battle Emperor reach?"

    "It would be unknown to men now. I think it is a level beyond ourprehension."

    "Really? That horrifying?"

    Song Yan gasped. The rules of nature and human perspectives were something only the Life and Death Realm warriors could have a glimpse of. Throughout history, rumors had said that once a warrior figured out the rule of nature, they would be able to reach anotherpletely different realm, a realm that reached beyond life and death. However, no one so far had gotten there yet. If the Battle Emperor had already gotten close to the meaning of the rules, then howe he was not a king yet? ording to the rules, he should be able to earn a higher title.

    "I don''t know the reason behind that, but his sword intent was able tost five hundred years itself, which is already a power close to nature. Perhaps, it is just because our cultivation is too low to understand it. Once we fill up the gap between the Battle Emperor and us, we would be able to see it clearly perhaps."

    Song Yan nodded. "Indeed, we are already one of the top amongst all of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. However,pared to the Battle Emperor, we are just like ants. And, talking about those abstract things itself isughable." Letting out a breath, Song Yan looked at the crack, "This crack had just appearedst year. It is indeed true that the sword intent and the whole ce here would notst long."

    "If it is slow, then three to five years, and if fast, then it would only take about one and half year. The sword intent would definitely disappear. We should seize this opportunity to collect more of those sword-shaped nts."

    "Yeah, I agree."

    The two calmed their mind, sinking into a deep learning mode.

    Crack! Crack!

    Booom!

    All of the sudden, just as they were learning the sword intent, the gorge in front of them suddenly cracked open again. It spread all the way out until around ten thousand and eight hundred meters towards the top. The insides of the crack were pitch ck like a demon''s mouth. Its strong vibration had awakened everyone there.

    "Another crack!" The elder frowned.

    Song Yan hadplicated feelings. The whole ce had be the sacred ground for the sword artists because of the sword intent from the Battle Emperor. But, even this ce would disappear in a short time. He was not sure whether he should be sad or not.

    "Look! So many sword-shaped nts are flying out."

    "So many! We are definitely benefiting here."

    The second crack had brought out waves after waves of powerful wind due to its powerful vibration. Dozens of nts shot out of the crack like sharp knives.

    The elderughed with a bright voice, "Song Yan, today is a good day. We had only gotten here a day ago, and we already have this amazing opportunity."

    "I would only need ten of them."

    Song Yan was very fast as he jumped up and reached out his hands towards the nts near him.

    "I want to reach thepletion, so I will take fifteen of them." The elder did not want to give them to the others, so he joined in thepetition.

    Shoo!

    Not far away, a blue figure shot out at an unbelievably fast speed.

    It was indeed Ye Chen. Right then, he had seen that there were lots of ntsing out of the crack again. How would he let go of such a great opportunity? He pushed his speed to its limit and appeared in the one-mile area within two or three shes.

    "What? Another sword artist with ny percent sword intent."

    "It is him! Half a month ago, someone from the Floating Mountain School was looking for him."

    Some of the sword artists there had recognized him.

    Even Song Yan and the elder were also quite surprised. After giving a better look at the appearance of the neer. Song Yan was even more surprised. "Brother Ye, I would not expect to see you here, and definitely not you with ny percent sword intent after two years ago when Ist saw you. Congrattions!"

    Hearing him, the elder''s eyebrow flicked, "Are you the first genius of the South Rudra Region, Ye Chen? No wonder your sword intent is so powerful. No, it is even more powerful than the normal ny percent sword intent."

    The elder was extremely shocked. He was one step slower because he had felt something simr to the Battle Emperor in Ye Chen''s sword intent.

    With three sharped sword nts in his hands, Ye Chen continued to grab the nts while he kept multitasking and answered, "Senior brother, I have not seen you for a long time! What happened with this new crack?"

    "Before the Sky Column mountain had been cut in halves by the Battle Emperor, it was only because the sword intent had stayed so rich for so long that it stayed like the way it did. Right now, the sword intent of the Battle Emperor is weakening, and the gorge would soon fall down. The cracks are indeed a sign of that."

    "I see."

    Ye Chen was always curious about it. Since he would be able to get sword-shaped nts here, why would Song Yan still fight with him in the auction? Now he knew that it must be because that there were no cracks at that time.

    On top of the gorge, all of the powerful warriors from different martial institutions started to shake.

    "Oh no, another crack has appeared. It will not be long before the gorge falls downpletely."

    "A lot of people are fighting for the sword-shaped nts down there. It was something that only belonged to the marital institutions. If I have guessed it right, there would be more cracks in the near future. By then, there would be more ntsing out of the crack. If we don''te up with something soon, we would have a huge loss."

    "Go notify the others. Tell them to block the whole ce and get rid of those sword artists."

    "Huh! I have been annoyed by these sword artists for quite a long time now."

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Soon, dozens of Astral Reaching Realm warriors shot out from the top of the gorge. The leading warriors yelled, "This ce has been locked down. All people, please leave the area."

    "All remaining warriors would be killed."

    Those warriors were only the first group of them there. Soon, more Astral Reaching Realm warriors showed up, and there were more than five hundred of them. They were the powerful warriors from the martial institutions, who were way more powerful than normal sword artists in the area. So, they were quite confident that the remaining warriors would do as they said.

    As they talked, all of the warriors from different martial institutions started to evict the people there. Powerful zhen yuan gathered together, forming a huge vibration.

    "How brutal and unfair! Howe they get to stay there?"

    "The Natural Moat Gorge had been created by the Battle Emperor, so the owners of this ce would be the Battle Emperor himself and his children. They had been hoarding the whole area for so long now already, and now, they want us to leave."

    All of the warriors who were already there were furious.

 Chapter 328: Top Ten Astral Reaching Realm Sword Artists

    Chapter 328: Top Ten Astral Reaching Realm Sword Artists

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom!

    A dozen meters deep hole appeared on the ground. The horrifying zhen yuan flow forced out all the natural yuan in the form of horrifying qi flows. A lot of the warriors were forced to leave the area.

    "How aggressive!"

    The elder was almost hit by one of the zhen yuan streams, looking a bit pale. At the same time, Song Yan was a bit unlucky ¨C his clothes had been torn apart by the qi flow, revealing the low-rank armor underneath.

    "The thirteenth nt!" Pushing his zhen yuan, Ye Chen''s body shed before grabbing onto the thirteenth nt, prepared to leave.

    "How dare you steal nts right under our eyes?"

    "Make him spit out all of the sword-shaped nts."

    There were seven or eight Astral Reaching Realm warriors there who had noticed Ye Chen, rushing towards his direction as they created a horrifying zhen yuan flow.

    Ye Chen frowned as he took out his Star Scar Sword. He blocked out the iing attacks with his Green Lotus attack.

    "What? How dare you fight back?"

    "Hand over the nts, then we won''t kill you."

    These people from the great martial institutions saw Ye Chen being able to block out their attacks so effortlessly, which shocked them greatly. Although there were only two of them at the Mid Astral Reaching Realm, they were indeed quite powerful with their powersbined. Even a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior would not dare to handle it recklessly. However, Ye Chen had somehow done it with only one move. However, with the advantage of having more people on his side, the leading two warriors looked extra evil as they pointed at Ye Chen and yelled with a superior tone.

    After backing out to the safety area, Ye Chen stood on the ground and said with a cold voice, "I didn''t have a problem when you decided to block down the Natural Moat Gorge, but now you want me to hand over the nts? Sorry, that I cannot do."

    "You have to hand over even if you don''t want to. Don''t make us use force."

    Ye Chen squeezed his eyes. To be honest, as long as the opponents did not reach the Seas of Souls Realm, he did not fear anyone, since his sword intent had already reached ny-three percent right now. Furthermore, because it contained the immortality concept, it was almost as powerful as thepletion stage sword intent. He had the confidence to win even if the opponent was Jin Huang. Although there were a lot of martial artists from big martial institutions around this area, as long as he was not surrounded, there was no way they could do any damage to him. Therefore, they would be dreaming if they thought that Ye Chen was going to give up his nts, especially when these nts meant a great deal to him. But even if they didn''t, he would not give it out to them just like that.

    As Ye Chen was just nning to attack, the elder walked out, "You people, I suggest you not to be so overly aggressive. I have been traveling around this area for so long, and even the leaders of the rank 7 martial institutions would have to polite in front of me. Who do you think you are? How dare you stand here and speak in that tone? Also, who attacked me before? Do you not have eyes?"

    "What? Is it the Sword Pal?"

    "One of the top ten sword Astral Reaching Realm warriors¡­ Then the young man right next to him would be Song Yan, right? Although he is not ranked in the top ten, he is definitely not a nobody."

    With this, the couple of people started to lose their attitude from before. The elder was all alone, he had no kids no rtives, and he was extremely powerful. He was also ranked quite high up in the top ten ranks for sword artists. Barely anyone below the Seas of Souls Realm would be able topete with him. Therefore, in most cases, the leaders of the rank 7 martial institutions would not dare to piss him off, since they did not have anyone who had reached that high of a realm. If the elder was pissed off, he was more than powerful enough to kill most of the people in the martial institutions before escaping. Without enough number of Astral Reaching Realm warriors, it would be impossible to block his way.

    If that were it, then it would still be reasonable.

    A couple of years ago, there was a very powerful sword artist who was called the "Blood Sword" artist. He was also just like the elder, regarded as one of the top ten sword artists in Astral Reaching Realm.

    Back then, a senior master of a rank 7 martial school had bullied someone, and had then been killed by that Blood Sword artist, which caused the leader of the martial school to get mad with fury. He had sent out dozens of Astral Reaching Realm warriors to hunt down the warrior. However, because of his extremely strong power, the Blood Sword had fought and ran at the same time, managing to kill a huge number of powerful warriors.

    That leader eventually regretted his decision, since there were limited Astral Reaching Realm warriors in a rank 7 martial institution. After a bunch of them were killed by the Blood Sword, their general level of power as a martial school had decreased drastically, which was definitely not worth it. However, it would be impossible for him to let it go as the leader of a martial school. So, he had to send out a letter and ask the warrior to apologize to end the incident.

    However, the Blood Sword was very famous for his brutality and his rich killing vibe. As long as he was not provoked, he was all good. However, once pissed off, he would give in everything.

    Within two years of time, the rank 7 martial school involved had been attacked to a stage where all of their masters were afraid to leave the school. All of their disciples had left the school along with a lot of masters. Soon, the rank 7 school had fallenpletely, and had been degraded to a rank 8 school.

    Still, the Blood Sword did not want to stop there. He refused to let it go.

    One day, he sneaked in the school and killed the leader, followed by all of the powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors, which broke the wonder of one man killing the whole martial school. It was the only time such a thing happened in centuries.

    With the example of the Blood Sword, all of the rank 7 martial schools had reached a conclusion that they would never provoke a powerful Astral Reaching Realm warrior ever again, unless they had the confidence to kill him or her. Otherwise, as long as he or she did not die, the institution''s destiny would be doomed. The martial school involved might end up being the second sacrifice of the centuries.

    "Oh! It is the Sword Pal after all. It must be my stupid eyes that I was not able to recognize you. Please forgive my honest mistake." This group of people suddenly changed their attitudepletely, holding their fists and apologizing to the elder.

    Song Yan, who was standing right next to the elder, sneered, "If you dare to chase after that warrior after he leaves the area, then I have to warn you that he might be even stronger than I am. Even if he kills you all, your martial school might not even do anything about it."

    He was not hundred percent sure exactly how powerful Ye Chen was, but he had a hunch that he might even be more powerful than he was. Judging from the shock on the elder''s face, it would not be hard to tell that Ye Chen must have something else extremely powerful hidden.

    "More powerful than Song Yan?"

    All of them did not know what to say. Song Yan was already one of the most powerful warriors in the Astral Reaching Realm. He had already been listed as one of the people should never mess with. Then, if Ye Chen were just as powerful, then he should also be listed.

    "We apologize!"

    The leading person took a deep breath; he could not be more regretful about his behavior. Judging from Ye Chen''s tone before, Song Yan might actually be telling the truth. A simple apology would mean nothingpared to his own life. It would not be worth the risk to piss someone this powerful off.

    Putting away his sword intent, Ye Chen could not look more normal. He neither epted the apology nor rejected it.

    The elder started talking, "Alright now, you people go and notify the others. It is better when you are not too aggressive about it, you know? The nts in their pockets are already theirs."

    "Yes, we will leave now."

    The people were really scared of the elder. And, it was not hard to tell that the elder was good friends with Song Yan and Ye Chen.

    After they had left, the elder turned tough at Ye Chen, "It is always like this in the South Rudra Region, power means everything. Don''t think that they would do anything they felt like because they came from powerful institutions. As long as they are not from rank 6 martial institutions, they would not dare to say anything rude to me, since the example of the Blood Sword is right there."

    Ye Chen greeted Song Yan and the elder formally, "Thank you very much for your help."

    Obviously, Ye Chen would be fine without their help, but it would be a different story, one involving him exerting quite some efforts. It was right for him to be grateful.

    Meanwhile, he had also learned about the reputation of the top ten sword artists in the Astral Reaching Realm. Rank 7 martial institutions would not dare to mess with them. If he wanted himself to reach that level of sess, then he would have to disy enough battling power. Otherwise, he would not be able to win over the people.

    Just as the elder had said, power meant everything.

    The elder shook his head as heughed, "I knew that you had more of a potential then I do. I am only saying. But, it seems like Song Yan is very confident about you."

    Song Yan introduced Ye Chen, "Ye Chen, this is one of the top ten Astral Reaching Realm sword artists, and also my mentor."

    The three were all sword artists, so they had a great deal of topics to talk about.

    With the warning from the elder, those powerful warriors were indeed politer to the people, as they did not force anyone to leave anymore. Although those warriors were not happy about it, since there were more of them and there was no chance of the warriors to fight back, they had left the area.

    In the afternoon, Ye Chen said goodbye to the elder and Song Yan.

    "Seniors, I have to head over to the Marital City. I will definitelye visit when I have time."

    The elder nodded, "Young man, it is indeed quite good for you to be busy. When we have time, we should talk again. Your thinking on sword arts has given me so many new ideas."

    "Senior, you experience has made me learn a lot as well. I will definitely visit you."

    "Hehe, so I shall wait."

    Separating from the two, Ye Chen headed over to the Martial City without a break.

    He wanted to obtain some great medicines for increasing marital cultivation.

    Right now, his cultivation had already been stabilized, and it was more than enough for him to reach the peak level of the Early Astral Reaching Realm. Once he reached that level, his battling power would be able to reach the next level, which would mean a lot to him. He was clear that his battling power now was still not as powerful as the elder, nor the top ten sword artists in the Astral Reaching Realm. All the warriors who were able to be ranked in the top ten were at least at the Late Astral Reaching Realm. Their martial arts and sword arts had to be good as well, at least high-rank Earth Realm, while their sword intent had to be at a stage higher than ny percent as well. In general, they were extremely powerful, and even though Ye Chen had so many advantages, he was nowhere close inparison.

    However, of course, the only thing Ye Chen was missing was cultivation. And, cultivation would be rtively easier to train than the others, as he was very talented in that area.

    Secondly, he had gotten thirteen nts altogether, which would be enough for him to train in the training room in Marital School, the quietest ce he could get.

    "Although I am not a loner, nor am I as chilled and free like the elder and Blood Sword, I won''t have to be worried. With that powerful person who had saved my life and the South Rudra Marital School, the Sky Cloud Martial School and the Ye family will be rtively safe. Once my power has reached the level of the top ten sword artists, there would be fewer and fewer things that could threaten me."

    Ye Chen was drowned in his thoughts as he traveled.

    A few dayster, he finally arrived at the Marital City. Without hesitation, he went straight to the trade pce.

 Chapter 329: Earth Astral Pellet

    Chapter 329: Earth Astral Pellet

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh

    The trading pce was always extremely busy, full of people. The one ce that had the most treasures in the whole South Rudra Region would be the trading pce in the Martial City. They had the most weapons and the widest selection of medicinal nts. Although all the other huge nations also had simr cities full of warriors,pared to the Martial City, they were still ten or twenty percent weaker.

    "Mid rank great weapon, the Lightning Spear¡­ It was collected in the Blood Demon Battle Field. The bid starts at thirty thousand mid-rank soul stones. Whoever makes the highest bid wins."

    On entering the trading hall, Ye Chen saw someone selling a mid-rank great weapon, which was a colorful long spear with a very shiny tip. It gave people a feeling of being unbreakable. It was definitely the top of the mid-rank great weaponry.

    ''''What? Mid-rank weapon? Let me go have a look.''''

    ''''The stuff from the Blood Demon Battlefield would not be sh*t. It is a ce with both opportunities and dangers. Countless treasures are hidden all over the ce.''''

    The seller yelled, and soon, his stand had been surrounded by four or five Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    The Blood Demon Battle Field! Ye Chen had heard about it. It was simr to the Heavenly Dream Ancient ce, which had existed since the ancient time. Many blood demons lived within, separated into Entrance Level, low rank, mid rank, and high-rank Blood Demons, along with the extremely horrifying Blood Demon warriors and the Blood Demon Emperor. Instead of calling the ce a battlefield, it should be referred as a small contained space. But of course, it was way much bigger than the Heavenly Dream Ancient ce, divided into two levels. The first level was full of low and mid-rank Blood Demons, while the second level had more powerful ones.

    ''Although it is a bit moreplicated, now that I have reached the Astral Reaching Realm, I think I should change the Star Scar Sword. Perhaps, I will go there next then.''

    Making up his mind, he nned to go to the Blood Demon Battlefield to find a mid-rank great sword, which would be able to increase his attacking power by thirty to forty percent. He knew that it was something he would surely need.

    The trading hall was enormous, more than miles big, which couldpare to a rtively small town.

    ''''Ah! It is a pelleting purifier!''''

    Arriving at the center of the trading hall, Ye Chen noticed an elder with a white beard. He wore a long robe, with a ming pellet rod pattern stitched on it. It was obvious what he did for a living. In front of him was a crystal stand, which was full of all kinds of different pellets. There were the ones that could recover zhen yuan, and the ones that could fix broken meridians. There were also ones that could speed up the healing process. There was even this one kind of pellet that had a different kind of shine, and Ye Chen had no idea what it was for.

    There were already a lot of Astral Reaching Realm warriors in front of the stand, all seeming extremely respectful. They were not even daring to speak in a loud voice. Judging from this, it was not hard to tell that this pellet trainer, who was in his sixties, was a tough character.

    ''''Pellet Elder, give me a bottle of meridian repairing potion.''''

    ''''Elder, I still owe you one thousand mid-rank soul stones. I would like to pay them off now.''''

    Just as they were talking, Ye Chen approached.

    "Is this the Earth Astral Pellet?" Ye Chen pointed at the thumb-sized pellet with an asteroid shine inside the crystal stand as he asked.

    The elder lifted up his head, "Indeed, the Earth Astral Pellet would be able to increase the Astral Reaching Realm warrior''s cultivation, but it cannot help you make a breakthrough. My young friend, would you like to buy it?"

    Ye Chen looked at the price - one thousand mid-rank soul stones for one. It was indeed very expensive, but he did not care about money. In this power oriented world, only the things serving the purpose of increasing power mattered.

    "Give me five, and I would like to have two bottles each for three other medicines."

    The elder was a bit surprised, Ye Chen seemed so young, but he was able to afford so many things already. With all these pellets added together, it would cost him more than ten thousand mid-rank soul stones. But obviously, the more Ye Chen bought, the happier he would be. He said with a smile, ''''Five Earth Astral Pellet would be five thousand mid-rank soul stones. Two bottles of Seven Star Pellets that can recover zhen yuan would be one thousand and two hundred mid-rank soul stones, while two bottles of Speed Recovering Pellets would be one thousand five hundred mid-rank soul stones, and two bottles of Magic Pellets that can repair meridians would be three thousand mid-rank soul stones. It would be ten thousand seven hundred mid-rank soul stones in total. Since it is your first time buying them from me, then I will reduce the seven hundred mid-rank soul stones and charge you ten thousand mid-rank soul stones.''''

    ''''Alright! Here.''''

    Ye Chen took out a box full of mid-rank soul stones from his storage ring and put it on the ground in front of the elder.

    After the trade, he walked around, and after not seeing anything suitable, he left the trading pce and arrived in the hall of the training rooms.

    Behind the host desk was still that beautifuld. It was her first time seeing such a young Astral Reaching Realm warrior who was actually kind of familiar, but she was not sure about it. She said respectfully, ''''Would you like to have a high-rank training room or top rank training room, sir?''''

    The training rooms were separated into four different ranks, low rank, mid-rank, high rank, and top rank. Only Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be allowed to use the high rank and top rank ones. Anyone who was below the Astral Reaching Realm would be denied entry, no matter how many soul stones they had. It was the rule of the Martial City.

    Ye Chen said, "How many soul stones for the top ones?"

    "Top rank training room would cost thirty thousand low-rank soul stones. If you would like to pay in mid-rank soul stones, then it would be five hundred, sir.'''' The beautifuld said truthfully.

    ''''I will pay with low-rank soul stones. Here is the fee for three days.'''' Ye Chen thought about it before deciding to pay with low-rank soul stones. The mid-rank soul stones seemed to be cheaper, as five hundred mid-rank soul stones would be equal to twenty-five thousand low-rank soul stones. But for him, there was barely any chance to use his low rank soul stones, and the mid-rank soul stones had much greater usage. Sometimes, even five hundred low-rank soul stones would not be able to exchange for one mid-rank soul stone.

    Of course, for most Astral Reaching Realm warriors, Ye Chen''s mid-rank soul stones were astonishing and enviable. He had killed five Astral Reaching Realm warriors, which got him one hundred thousand mid-rank soul stones. Added with the ones he already had, he now had one hundred and sixty thousand mid-rank soul stones. After spending ten thousand soul stones for buying pellets, he still was left with one hundred and fifty thousand of them.

    Inparison, Ye Chen had got more low-rank soul stones, piling high as a mountain. He had obtained one million low-rank soul stones from five Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Added with his own, he now had three million and five hundred thousand soul stones. It was a horrifying wealth, which made him richer than a normal rank 9 martial schools, and even some rank 8 martial schools.

    After getting the jade tag, he followed the servant towards the training rooms in the back.

    "Thirty thousand low-rank soul stones for a day, so ten days would cost about three hundred thousand low-rank soul stones. The training rooms are indeed making quite a lot of money."

    As he continued while being lost in his own thoughts, he arrived in a courtyard.

    "This is training room number three, master. Please...'''' The servant pushed the gate for Ye Chen and bowed to greet him.

    Ye Chen nodded before taking out thirty low-rank soul stones for him, ''''Here is your tip.''''

    "Thank you so much!"

    The servant was extremely excited.

    The top rank training room was a bit bigger than the mid-rank training room. On entering, Ye Chen realized that the temperature around him had risen up. However, he did not feel hot on being inside the room. Instead, he felt nice and cozy. His zhen yuan, which was moving rather slowly, started to boil.

    Spreading out his soul power, he was able to tell where the best spot to train was. The gasing from the ground was not light red color; it was dark red instead. The painting on the wall was also not simple. Once the dark red gas touched it, it was bounced back instantly into the middle of the room, creating a rich ball-shaped area.

    "The fire qi here seems to be more than ten times richer than the mid-rank training room. It lives up to its reputation after all. I wonder what would happen if I train closer to the ground me."

    Slowly letting out a breath, he sat in the middle of the room on the ground, then closed his eyes, entering training mode.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes, "It seems like I would only need one Earth Astral Pellet after all. I was already not too far away from the peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm. Added with this top rank training room, I am making twice the progress."

    Taking out a thumb-sized pellet, he popped it into this mouth.

    ¡­

    Three days after¡­

    Ye Chen had reached the peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm. His zhen yuan had be fifty percent richer than three days ago. However, its purity had not progressed much, since it could only be improved through the progress of cultivation. From Early Astral Reaching Realm to peak of the same level would not be counted as progress in cultivation.

    "The Earth Astral Pellet is indeed mysterious. Besides the fact that it would not be able to help me make a breakthrough in my cultivation, it would make a huge difference in increasing my experience, which would be able to save me a lot of time."

    It would be useless if he continued to train, since it would take a long time for him to reach the Mid Astral Reaching Realm. So, his next target would be his sword intent.

    The training yard of the top rank training room was humongous. The width would be three to four hundred meters, which was already much bigger than a normal rich family''s yard.

    Absorbing the sword intent from the sword-shaped nt, he held the broken sword of the Battle Emperor and threw out a sword attack at the training column in front of him.

    Swoosh!

    The material that the training column was made of was close to a low-rank great weapon, so only a one-centimeter deep sword mark appeared on it. His immortal sword intent spread out with the sword mark as the center. Luckily, it stopped before reaching out of the training yard. Otherwise, it would have been quite tricky.

    He trained within the mist of his sword intent, and soon, half a month hade and gone.

    He opened his eyes, "Yes, just as expected, I am getting closer and closer to thepletion of my sword intent. The past half month, I have used eight sword-shaped nts, which only increased my sword intent from ny-three percent to ny-five. I wonder how many sword-shaped nts it would take for me to reach my goal."

    Without any hesitation, he continued to take out sword-shaped nts to train, as another seven days passed by.

    "I only have two nts left. Reaching thepletion stage might not happen this time, I guess."

    Forcing augh, he shook his head. Although he had already mentally prepared himself, the difficulty of training the sword intent had still surprised him a bit. No wonder the sword master, who was one of the top ten sword artists in the whole South Rudra Region, was still stuck at ny percent. He wondered who else in the top ten sword artists had mastered the sword intent, and who had reached even beyond it.

    ¡­

    The final two nts were finally used up.

    As of now, Ye Chen''s sword intent had stopped at ny-seven percent, and there was only a little gap between him and thepletion of sword intent. However, even that tiny gap might take a normal warrior years of training to cover. But of course, Ye Chen''s sword intent had contained immortality which was already enough topete with thepletion of sword intent, it was indeed his advantage.

    "It is time to leave. Next stop would be the Blood Demon Battlefield!"

    After resting for a day, Ye Chen ended up spending a whole month in the top rank training room in total. He paid nine hundred thousand low-rank soul stones. Fortunately, it was worth the price. Right now, all he needed was an opportunity. Then, he would be able to reach the Mid Astral Reaching Realm.

 Chapter 330: Soul Seeking Bird

    Chapter 330: Soul Seeking Bird

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh

    "How long since he left?"

    Seven or eight Astral Reaching experts were sitting inside a private room on the third floor of one of the best restaurants in Martial City. Their leader, however, was actually the Floating Mountain Martial School''s core elder Daoist Jin Huang. His body was covered in long, gray-colored robes, with golden threads embroidered at its edges. He swept his gaze around as he asked the Astral Reaching expert sitting across him.

    "Three days!" This person was one of the Astral Reaching experts who had been following Ye Chen. Half a month ago, when he discovered Ye Chen''s arrival in Martial City, he immediately conveyed the news to Daoist Jin Huang.

    Daoist Jin Huang''s eyes sharpened. He never expected Ye Chen would be so eager to seek his death. Barely attaining Astral Reaching realm, Ye Chen actually decided to leave the Windy nation, which was more than he could have asked for. If Ye Chen had stubbornly refused to leave Windy nation, he had no means whatsoever. The Lord, an entity which was as big as the sky itself, was not something he could contend against. Even if he had twice as much courage, he wouldn''t dare to go provoke the former. "Soul Seeking Bird should have caught up to him!"

    "Yes. As long as the Soul Seeking Bird is here, even if that kid escapes to the world''s end, he would be killed in yours, sixth elder''s, hands."

    "Good, very good! This time, it would be hard for him to escape death."

    Daoist Jin Huangughed heartily. The Soul Seeking Bird was a mysterious bird raised in the Floating Mountain Martial School. It was only a size of a thumb, but could move a thousand meters in a blink of an eye. If it sniffed one''s scent once, it could feel his existence anywhere within fifty kilometeres. With the Soul Seeking Bird at Ye Chen''s tail, half of the job was already done, and the remaining half would bepleted by him. Thinking up to this point, Daoist Jin Huang was delighted. Ye Chen was like a tie in his heart, a heart demon. Without getting rid of him, he would never be able to calm his heart and cultivate in peace. He was quite clear that with Ye Chen''s talent, it wouldn''t be impossible for thetter to be a threat for him in three to five years. Therefore, he must get rid of him as soon as possible. Fortunately, his goal was not too far away from him.

    ...

    Star Regional Lake¡­

    Ranked among the topkes of True Spirit continent, its area exceeded that of the ck Dragon Empire, Crystal Empire, and Gray Mystery nationbined. It stretched all the way to the central regions of Misty Snow nation, and the borders of the Cloud Billow Region, Thunder Region, and many more. Star Regionalke had been an exceptionally mysterious existence since the ancient times. It had numerous forbidden areas, some of which even Monarchs of Life and Death realm wouldn''t dare to belittle, as they could suffer a disastrous death there.

    The Blood demon Battleground was still within the boundaries of South Zhou region. It was a small forbidden area at the edge of Star Regional Lake. For sping Yuan and Astral Reaching martial artists, the danger was exponentially high. Out of three going in, chances were that only one would make it out.

    A beam of light streaked across the air under thick clouds.

    "I and Daoist Jin Huang cannot exist together. If he doesn''t die, I will. There is no point in going to the Coiling Serpent Ind. It would only bring a cmity for them. I need to go straight to the Blood demon Battlefield." Ye Chen was thinking of paying a visit to the Coiling Serpent ind and taking a look at what happened to Lord Serpent''s body. However, he gave up such thoughts shortly afterward. Without resolving the matter with Daoist Jin Huang, it would be best not to see anybody, unless that person''s background and strength were sufficiently mighty.

    In between the boundless skies and water, Ye Chen increased his speed up to seventy percent as he rushed in the direction of Blood Stone ind, situated several hundred thousand li outward.

    "Eh? Why does it feel like I''m being followed?"

    After leaving the Martial City, Ye Chen felt that something fishy was going on. As for what exactly was it, he was not too clear. As more and more time passed, this feeling only became more and more prominent. After pondering all the way along, he was now certain that there was indeed something happening with his body.

    "Why don''t I take a look who is following me?"

    Ye Chen suddenly turned around. Inside his body, Green Lotus True Yuan fiercely exploded, pushing his speed to the limit as he rushed in the opposite direction. Leaving behind a faint dark trajectory in the sky, he covered an astonishing thousand meters in a blink of an eye.

    After moving a dozen or so kilometers, Ye Chen released his spirit power. Radiating out in a fan shape, it covered the entirety of the vast surroundings he was facing.

    "A bird!"

    In his spiritual perception, a thumb-sized small bird, which seemed to be made from iron, appeared in his mind. His sudden turn was evidently unexpected for the bird. It immediately escaped in the other direction like a dark lightning bolt.

    "Humph, die!"

    Ye Chen finally realized the source of his unease. This little ck bird actually had the ability to follow someone''s scent. It had been tailing him from several dozens of kilometers, where he couldn''t use his spiritual perception. Fortunately, he suddenly came up with the idea of making a sudden turn and shortening the distance.

    Star Scar Sword was unsheathed, as sword Qi sliced across the sky.

    The speed of the sword Qi was much faster than the flying speed of the bird. Within a few breaths, it arrived behind its body. The enormous sword pressure turned that areapletely void. Subsequently, Sword Qi flickered down, then brutally shed upward.

    Pa!

    The little ck bird''s defense was quite good, but was unfortunately not enough to endure the power behind Ye Chen''s attack. Its feathers split apart one after another, before it was sliced into two halves.

    Several hundred Li away...

    An Astral Reaching expert''s face suddenly changed. "What? The Soul Seeking Bird is down? Could it be Ye Chen? Is it even possible? He absolutely shouldn''t be able to perceive the Soul Seeking Bird''s existence. It was probably killed by some passing by powerful expert. Damn it! This kid''s luck is way too good."

    He was the cultivator of that Soul Seeking Bird. He had a subtle connection with that bird. Therefore, as soon as it encountered some danger, he immediately got to know about it.

    "This ce is less than fifty thousand li away from Blood demon Battlefield. If my guess is not wrong, this kid is certainly going there to try his luck. Although the Blood demon Battlefield is really dangerous, only one making out alive out of three, it''s hard to say whether he can do it or not. I should better inform elder Jin Huang first."

    Gnashing his teeth, he turned around and rushed back towards Martial City.

    After killing the little ck bird, Ye Chen''s mind waspletely free of the troubling feeling he had before. Knitting his brows, he said, "It was most probably Daoist Jin Huang''s trick. That''s fine too. After this, I too would very much like him toe before me himself. In that case, I can thoroughly erase him and resolve my heart demon."

    Ye Chen was Daoist Jin Huang''s heart demon, then how could the letter not be his? If the two wished to advance forward, they must kill the other. In any case, one of them had to leave the world.

    "Blood demon Battlefield¡­will be my battlefield!"

    Letting out a heavy breath, Ye Chen once again advanced towards the Blood demon Battlefield, his eyes cold.

    Blood Stone Inds¡­

    It was made of thirty-six inds altogether. The rocks on the inds were faint blood red in color for the most part, hence the name.

    On every ind was an ancient stone gate, and within the stone gate was a blood red whirlpool, which was several dozens of meters wide, emitting a frightening aura.

    At this moment, every major ind was upied by numerous martial artists, most of which were sping Yuan cultivators. Astral Reaching experts only made up about five percent of the total. At the same time, numerous martial artists wereing from all directions, assimting into the crowd.

    Ye Chen''s figure streaked across the horizon before hended on the third ind. As he raised his head, he saw numerous people rushing into the blood red whirlpool and disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 331: Blood Demon Battlefield

    Chapter 331: Blood Demon Battlefield

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh

    The martial artists on the third ind numbered in several hundreds. Some were waiting, some were teaming up, and some wereing out of the battlefield, recounting their experiences inside.

    "Don''t you know? Splitting Mountain Warrior died in the second space of the battlefield."

    "What? Impossible! Splitting Mountain Warrior is a powerful expert ofte Astral Reaching realm. Although his technique, the Splitting Mountain Palm, is only a high-level earth grade palm skill, its powerful intent is rarely ever seen. Even the peak Astral Reaching realm experts aren''t willing to provoke him. How could he die in the second space?"

    "How could it be false? I saw it with my own eyes. A high-level Blood demon passed from above him, taking away all the blood and Qi, leaving behind a puddle of human flesh on the ground. Fortunately, I was quick on the take and immediately escaped. This is how I made it out of the second space, soaked in fear, but fine nevertheless.

    "One of threees alive¡­ This Blood demon battlefield really is worthy of being a forbidden region. Even someone as powerful as the Splitting Mountain Warrior can die! Treasures really aren''t good enough to throw away one''s life."

    In South Zhuo region, Astral Reaching experts with mid-rank weapons were quite few in number. Everybody knew that one could find a mid-rank weapon of one desired in the Blood demon Battlefield. However, those that dared to enter with true determination were actually quite few. After all, there was only one chance at life. If one died, one died. What use would treasures have then? In general, there were three types of people who dared to enter the Blood demon Battlefield. First were those whose individual strength was extremely high and didn''t fear any situation. Second were those who willingly risked their lives to increase their strength. Such people were quite few. Finally, thest were those who were burning with mes of vengeance. For the sake of revenge, they would even dare to charge through mountains of daggers and sea of mes.

    Strictly speaking, Ye Chen could be considered both from the first and second type.

    In terms of strength, apart from being a littlecking in terms of cultivation base, he was top notch in every other aspect. Overall, he could be considered extremely powerful, and moreover, could further increase his strength at any moment.

    In terms of mentality, the mentality of a sword artist who hadprehended sword intent would always be superior to others by a notch. Ye Chen was quite clear that danger was necessary sometimes. Without passing through several life and death trails, his hopes of entering the Life and Death realm would be quite slim. Life and Death, the meaning these three words epassed was far too broad.

    ''It''s like a conveyor whirlpool. sping Yuan martial artists would be sent to the first space, while Astral Reaching experts would be sent to the second space. This difference ought to be based on one''s aura. I wonder where it will send me in the second space.''

    Shou!

    Ye Chen stepped out and rushed into the whirlpool.

    ¡­

    Several Hundred Thousand Li away from the Blood demon Battlefield¡­

    "The Soul Seeking Bird died?" Hearing the news from his subordinate, Daoist Jin Huang''s face turned unsightly. A vicious expression appeared on his face, looking extremely terrifying.

    The Astral Reaching expert who had cultivated the Soul Seeking immediately spoke with his head dripping cold sweat, "Be at ease, sixth elder. When the bird died, that kid was less than a few dozen thousand li away from the Blood demon battlefield. Your subordinate can speak with eighty percent certainty that he is going there to look for a treasure."

    "Blood demon Battlefield! Looking for a treasure!" Daoist Jin Huang mumbled to himself, then suddenly howled withughter, "That''s right! I almost forgot, his weapon is still a low-grade artifact. In the hands of an Astral Reaching expert, a low-grade weapon would be damaged if used for a long time. Especially in a confrontation against an expert, the chances of the low-grade weapon being damaged are much higher. Therefore, he surely wants to get a mid-grade weapon. Otherwise, if a swordsman loses his weapon, his battle power will be greatly reduced, at least by thirty percent. On the other hand, if he has a mid-grade weapon, not only would he not have to worry about it taking any damage, his battle power would also increase by thirty to forty percent. This is indeed a hard-to-resist attraction."

    "You''ve done well!" Daoist Jin Huang''s mood cheered up.

    Letting out a breath, that Astral Reaching expert cautiously said, "Sixth elder, this matter shouldn''t be dyed any longer. Let''s go to the Blood demon Battlefield together and thoroughly eliminate him."

    "That''s only natural. However, to tie all ends, you all will stand guard on Blood Stone Inds. Me and Rock elder going inside would be enough." Daoist Jin Huang was afraid that they would miss Ye Chen inside the battlefield, allowing him to slip away again. As for Rock Elder, he would be his helper. His cultivation base wasparable to him, as he was also ate Astral Reaching realm expert. With him by his side, killing Ye Chen would be as easy as flipping their hands.

    "Yes!"

    ....

    A blood red whirlpool suddenly emerged, ejecting out a blue figure who was emitting a swift and fierce aura, like an unsheathed sword cutting through the void.

    "Not bad, no danger here!"

    Ye Chen had heard on multiple asions that some people would directly be delivered to the regions highly concentrated with Blood demons, and would be swallowed clean even before fully revealing their bodies- an appalling scene. Therefore, when Ye Chen was being carried, he had already prepared himself well with Green Lotus Sword Qi ready to explode at a moment''s notice.

    With his feet firmly nted on the ground, Ye Chen looked around him, "This is the second space of Blood demon Battlefield."

    Blood colored clouds, dark lighting and mountains, dim, red-colored water, and not a sign of flowers and nts... The boundless second space of the Blood demon Battlefield seemed like an extremely deste world. The oppressive atmosphere emitted a frightening feeling.

    "Ah! My Zhen Yuan is a little suppressed."

    Upon circting Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen discovered that the originally freely flowing Zhen Yuan was a little sluggish. This sluggishness wouldn''t be discovered if one didn''t pay careful attention to it. Only people like Ye Chen, who had a powerful spirit power, could discover it immediately. The rest would start inplete ignorance.

    Ye Chen''s brows faintly arched up. One shouldn''t look down on this faint suppression. Perhaps, it wouldn''t affect one at their peak. However, once one was worn down, this faint suppression would be like thest straw that would break the camel''s back, and would be sufficient to overwhelm him.

    ''Seems like this world really is made for the existence of Blood demons. It''s hard for human martial artists to survive here.''

    Holding the Star Scar Sword close to his waist, Ye Chen picked a direction and advanced forward.

    After progressing through a region of mounds, he entered a mountain range with dark, red-colored rubble. Upon barely walking a few steps, Ye Chen saw a withered human corpse with an eerie aura lingering over it, as if a ghost was crying.

    "It''s a good ce. Under such sinister and frightening circumstances, my willpower would inevitably be tempered. The stronger my willpower bes, the more powerful my sword intent would be."

    Turning a blind eye to his surroundings, Ye Chen straightened his back and slowly advanced forth.

    Shua!

    The mountain rock beside him suddenly exuded a blood red color and a bloody beam of light, showing a badly distorted face that exploded out, trying to engulf Ye Chen.

    "Break!"

    This was only a mid-grade Blood demon, equivalent to a human sping Yuan cultivator. Ye Chen didn''t bother to even take out his sword, and simply sent out a punch, seeming like abination of five mountains.

    Peng!

    The air shook from the powerful Five Mountain Godly Fist Art. As the fist struck forth, the air seemed to have turned into a viscous liquid, restricting the Blood demon''s velocity. It was immediately crushed by the fist and exploded into a bloody mist, which scattered around.

    "These Blood demons are indeed weird. They don''t have specific physical forms, and can conceal themselves within rocks and other simr objects.

    After killing the mid-grade Blood demon, Ye Chen didn''t stay around. His spirit power spread out like a, searching for any ripples from a treasure''s aura.

    The rocky mountain range was huge, muchrger than normal big mountain ranges. After an hour had passed, Ye Chen eventually discovered ripples of a treasure''s aura. However, there were also ripples of Astral Reaching realm experts'' Zhen Yuan. The ripples were chaotic, which indicated a fierce battle.

    ''Let''s go take a look!''

    With the Green Lotus Zhen Yuan circting inside him, Ye Chen turned into a beam of light. His speed soared, quickly touching twice that of sound.

    In the time for ten blinks, Ye Chennded on a short mountain peak.

    Looking down on the evennd before, he saw two Astral Reaching experts teaming up against a high-level Blood demon. Qi energy was being emitted all around them, levelling down the nearby rocky mountainous region.

    "A man and a woman, a high-level Blood demon, and a mid-grade artifact." Ye Chen thought of countless possibilities, the prominent among which was that this man and woman came here sensing ripples from the artifact, but caught a high-level Blood demon''s eye upon arriving.

    The man was at the peak of mid Astral Reaching realm, while the woman was at the mid Astral Reaching realm. On the other hand, the high-grade Blood demon was also not a peak Blood demon, and wouldn''t be able to deal with them for the time being.

    "Elder brother Liao, there is a man up there." The woman nced towards Ye Chen''s location, then said with creased brows.

    The man forced the Blood demon back with his de and then said, "Don''t mind him. This Blood demon is quite troublesome. Whatever happens, don''t let ite near."

    "Yes!"

    The pressure on the two increased by multiple folds. Those who chose to enter the Blood demon Battlefield basically weren''t benevolent men and virtuous women. Sometimes, the threat from powerful human cultivators was much more frightening than from Blood demons. At the very least, everybody knew that Blood demons were enemies. However, it didn''t take long for a friend to turn into enemy.

    The human experts who died in such manner weren''t few. However, at this moment, they couldn''t do much.

    Shua!

    Suddenly¡­

    The high-grade Blood demon gave up tangling with the two and shot in Ye Chen''s direction. As far as it was concerned, the Zhen Yuan ripplesing from Ye Chen were evidently much weaker than the other two. He would make a good target.

    The man and the woman who had picked up the mid-grade artifact exchanged a nce. They were husband and wife. Husbands and wives rarely ever turned on each other, and they were no exceptions. At this moment, they had the same thought. Once Ye Chen died, his spirit ring would belong to them. They were quite clear on how frightening a high-grade Blood demon was.

    On the short mountain peak, Ye Chen smiled coldly.

    "Ke ke¡­ I haven''t tasted a powerful human expert''s flesh for so long."

    The Blood demon turned into a cloud of bloody light in the air, rushing at Ye Chen with a speed much faster than that of a mid Astral Reaching realm expert.

    As the distance between them shortened to ten meters, Ye Chen unsheathed his sword. Branding a gargantuan lotus on the glistening green sword light, the sword shed the Blood demon into two.

    "What? So powerful!"

    Not only the man and woman below were astonished, the high-grade Blood demon was even more startled. Its two halves rapidly wriggled, then continued to attack Ye Chen, one from the right and one from the left.

    Chi chi chi chi chi...

    Countless sword rays crisscrossed, forming a sword that sliced the two bloody beams of the Blood demon as soon as they made contact. Its spiritual awareness scattered away, disappearing away rapidly.

    "Not good! Quickly run, this guy is an expert." The man hurriedly pulled woman''s hand, escaping as far away as possible, afraid that Ye Chen would catch up to them and kill them as well.

    Ye Chen smiled indifferently. He wouldn''t offend those who didn''t offend him. He wouldn''t kill in normal situations, and he could understand their actions. In the Blood demon Battlefield, everybody was exceptionally vignt, and those who were not would have already be nourishments for Blood demons.

 Chapter 332: Two Mid Grade Artifacts

    Chapter 332: Two Mid Grade Artifacts

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh

    In two days after arriving into the second space, Ye Chen had killed more than thirty mid-grade, and seven high grade blood demons. One of them was quite powerful, roughly as strong as ate Astral Reaching realm expert, no any weaker than the Corpse Man. In addition to that, blood demons were different from humans. The more their grade increased, the higher the difficulty was to kill them. Even if one cut them into seven parts, they wouldn''t die. Unless one thoroughly disintegrated them, they wouldn''t be considered truly dead. Therefore, in the case of equal strength, it would be blood demons that would kill humans. The reverse happened extremely rarely.

    To understand the true terror of Blood demon Battlefield, one had to experience it themselves.

    "In these days, I have gotten three low-grade artifacts, but haven''t found a single mid-grade one. Seems like looking for a mid-grade artifact is not that easy, and even if I find one, it''s quite possible that it won''t suit me." Ye Chen steadily flew among the rocky mountains. Having cultivated the Qi Restraining Art, he was not too worried of bing an easy target of blood demons. Of course, the Qi Restraining Art''s level seemed a bit low in the light of Astral Reaching realm. It was somewhatcking before high-grade blood demons.

    "Huh?"

    Not too far away ahead, Ye Chen saw an ancient stone gate. Inside the gate was a blood red whirlpool slowly whirling. In contrast with dark red mountains, it looked particrly striking.

    "It''s said that the Blood demon Battlefield has several hundreds of conveyor gates, but it''s still my first time seeing one." While entering the battlefield from outside, sometimes one would appear just out of thin air, and sometimes one would appear from inside these stone gates. There was no rule. Ye Chen had himself appeared out of thin air.

    Flying past above the stone gate, Ye Chen proceeded to look for a mid-grade artifact.

    Buzz!

    Not long after Ye Chen had left, the blood red whirlpool inside the stone gate sped up, and a human figure was suddenly ejected. He was wearing a ck robe, and his face was pale, without a trace of blood. Regardless of how one looked at him, his face lookedpletely out of ce, as if it didn''t belong to him.

    "Ke ke, for human experts, the blood demons are frightening. However, on my body is corpse blood, which is absolutely not something to the blood demons'' liking." The man sneered sinisterly. He pulled out a devil mask from his storage ring and set it over his face. Who else could it be if not the Corpse Man?

    The ground near the stone gate suddenly flickered with a blood-colored light as a mid-grade blood demon pounced on the Corpse man. However, it didn''t feel any ripples of blood Qiing from the target. It then immediately stopped, wishing to go back.

    "Where are you going?!"

    Like a huge grasshopper, Corpse man jumped across, appearing before the blood demon and wing with his eagle-like hands.

    At this moment, an astonishing scene urred. The blood demon that had always swallowed others quickly withered down, and was swallowed clean by the Corpse man, not leaving even a single trace behind.

    "It''s indeed a good nutrition. Richer the corpse blood, more powerful my recovery ability will be!" The Corpse man raised his arm that was previously chopped off by Ye Chen and smiled proudly.

    ¡­

    The Blood demon Battlefield wasn''t separated in day and night. Ye Chen could only keep track of time by relying on the sandss in his storage ring. After approximately a day, Ye Chen had arrived in the central regions of the rocky mountain range.

    "Are these aura ripples from a mid-grade artifact?"

    A mid-grade artifact could increase the power of Astral Reaching experts by thirty to forty percent. The power contained within their own body was quite huge. Therefore, their aura ripples were also huge. Generally speaking, an ownerless mid grade artifact''s aura ripples could cover more than a hundred li. Of course, only an Astral Reaching expert could sense these ripples from a hundred li away. sping Yuan martial artists needed to enter within ten li of the artifact to sense it.

    Ye Chen''s spirit power was exceptionally strong, so he could easily sense these ripples from more than a hundred li.

    Shua!

    Circting his True Yuan to the limits, Ye Chen shot in the direction of the ripples. Regardless of whether it was a sword or not, Ye Chen wouldn''t give up on a mid-grade artifact. After all, even the lowest quality mid-grade artifacts could be sold for a thirty thousand mid grade spirit stones, which was an astonishing sum for an Astral Reaching expert. Not to mention the fact that there was no movement near the artifact, which meant it was probably ownerless.

    At his top speed, it only took Ye Chen about fifty breaths to cross hundred li.

    "It''s there!"

    Relying on his spirit power, Ye Chen soon sensed two mid-grade artifacts inside the cave ahead. One was an axe, and the other was an internal armor.

    "Two mid grade artifacts! And I can actually use one of them!" Ye Chen smiled. He could sell the axe and keep the internal armor for his use. A mid-grade offensive artifact was quite important, but a defensive one was even more important. An ordinary mid grade defensive artifact could increase one''s defense by thirty percent, and a good one could do the same by more than thirty percent, while a top-notch one by forty percent. Ye Chen was fairly certain that this mid-grade defensive artifact could make his defenseparable to that of ate Astral Reaching realm expert, and defense had always been a big weakness for him.

    "These are mine!"

    The powerful had no fear. Completely unafraid of whatever dangers were waiting inside, Ye Chen''s body flitted across with a flicker.

    "Ke ke, another one hase to throw away his life."

    Inside the cave, a blood-colored figure appeared- a high-grade blood demon.

    The blood demon was extremely confident. It didn''t restrain its aura in the slightest, allowing its savage and vicious demeanor to spread out, enveloping several hundred meters. It raised its head and mercilessly gazed at Ye chen, as if thetter had already be its nourishment.

    "A powerful high-grade blood demon!" Ye Chen sensed that this blood demon was somewhat more powerful than the high-grade blood demon he had killed before, almost equivalent to a peakte Astral Reaching realm expert. As for it using mid-grade artifacts to lure human experts, it was not the first time Ye Chen hade across such a matter.

    Before reaching the level of Blood General, blood demons usually didn''t use any weapons, as their body itself was a frightening weapon. When they transformed their body into blood beams and struck down, simr ranked human experts would have their blood and qi swallowed dry without the slightest chance to resist.

    "Go burn!"

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. Since he didn''t fear ambushes, he naturally had his own confidence. Green Lotus True Yuan exploded fiercely, and Ye Chen transformed into a humanoid figure of mes, rushing towards the blood demon.

    "Excellent! The blood and Qi on your body are even more vigorous thante Astral Reaching experts. You must have cultivated a body tempering technique. After swallowing your blood and qi, I might be able to attain the limits of high-grade blood demon, and will have a chance to break through into the ranks of Blood Generals." The blood demon licked its lips. As soon as Ye Chen ignited his True Yuan, his blood and Qi started soaring, and his essence started surging.

    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to!" Ye Chen''s speed was extremely high. In a blink of an eye, he had arrived a hundred meters away from the blood demon,

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    The sword shed, locking the atmosphere. Sharp streams of Qi formed a green lotus, which expanded out, enveloping the blood demon within.

    "A strange sword move, but it''s useless against me. Break!"

    The blood demon punched out with a howl. A bloody stream of light gushed out, smashing the locked atmosphere.

    Katcha!

    The ground cracked. The blood demon''s eyes shined with a demonic light. Raising its huge hand, it lightly swatted the air.

    Rumble!

    The air boiled up like water. A corrosive power rushed at Ye Chen like a volcanic eruption, faintly looking like a blood-colored head.

    ''Powerful! This blood demon''s attacking methods are vast. Ordinary high-grade blood demon''s are simply iparable.'' Not daring to be neglectful in the slightest, Ye Chen defensively raised the Star Scar Sword to his chest. At the de''s edge was a several meters long green lotus, guarding his whole body from top to bottom.

    Puchi!

    The green lotus, which possessed a powerful defense, was corroded by more than half.

    "Not bad! You can actually block one of my ultimate moves. Let''s see how you will resist this time then!" The blood demon sped his hands, then suddenly opened them apart, emitting a half-moon arc-shaped blood colored beam. The arc beam incessantly bobbled before its chest as a grand aura rippled out, dyeing the air blood red.

    "Go!"

    Gathering power in its palm, the blood demon swatted the air. Under its urge, the arc beam flickered as if teleporting, and strangely chopped at Ye Chen''s head.

    "Why should I resist? Let me cut it open!" Raising his left forefinger, Ye Chen pointed it towards the arc beam.

    Screech!

    A deep azure colored sword Qi shot out and coiled around the arc, dividing it into two sections and greatly reducing its might.

    "Break!"

    Clenching his finger, Ye Chen punched out towards the arc beam from afar.

    With a peng sound, the arc beam exploded.

    "How is this possible? How can he be this strong, on top of emitting sword qi from his body?" The blood demon''s pupils shrunk, feeling startled and vexed.

    "Green Lotus Splitting Mountain!"

    While breaking the arc beam with his left hand, Ye Chen''s right hand was not idle either. Holding the Star Scar sword, it shed out a sword beam. The magnificent sword light arrived in a sh.

    The blood demon also hadn''t understood the overall situation previously. It hurriedly condensed a blood-colored skull that resembled a shield in defense and raised it.

    With a ripping sound, the sword light rigidly sliced the skull shield. In the Green Lotus Sword Arts, Green Lotus Splitting Mountain''s might led the three great skills, second only to Green Lotus umtion. With ny percent sword intent, it was simply irresistible.

    After cutting the shield, the sword light shed at the blood demon''s chest.

    "Damn it! No need to waste two middle-grade artifacts." The blood demon knew that it was not Ye Chen''s opponent. It transformed into blood light and bore into the ground.

    Ye Chen coldly sneered. His spirit power pervaded the ground and quickly caught the blood demon''s traces. He then shed out Green Lotus Splitting Mountain once more.

    Rumble!

    The ground split opened like a valley, revealing a pitch ck abyss. Expanding to several hundred meters into length, the sword light crushed down and smashed into the frantically escaping blood demon, leaving destruction in its wake.

    "Ah!"

    The blood demon''s dying, blood-curdling scream resounded from inside the abyss.

    After killing the blood demon, Ye Chen''s gaze fell on the two mid-grade artifacts inside the cave. With a grasping motion of his palm, they flew over.

    The axe was a meter long. It had a dark cyan colored shaft with various inscriptions. On the de, a white light indistinctly appeared. When he touched the while light with his finger, an intense stabbing pain assaulted him. It would be hard to imagine what kind of might this axe would bring forth if swung by an Astral Reaching expert.

    Collecting the axe, Ye Chen fixed his eyes on the inner armor. At its edges were some meticulous inscriptions. On the lines of these inscriptions, fine light streams shuttled about like a True Yuan cirction route diagram. The inner armor''s chest was quite heavy, sufficient to resist a huge amount of damage.

 Chapter 333: Demon Defiance Fort

    Chapter 333: Demon Defiance Fort

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh

    In an unremarkable corner of the armor, two small words were branded.

    ''Streamlight Armor!''

    "Streamlight Armor is merely a defensive artifact. Reasonably speaking, its aura should be inferiorpared to offensive artifacts. It shouldn''t be as mboyant. However, inparison, this axe''s aura is inferior. At the very least, this armor is a high-quality mid-grade artifact. There is a chance it could even be a peak mid-grade artifact." Same grade defensive artifacts also had a further hierarchy among them. If this Streamlight Armor were sold, it would fetch about forty thousand mid grade spirit stones without a doubt, while the axe would, at most, fetch about thirty five thousand mid grade spirit stones.

    ''I should clear the True Yuan inside first before anything else.''

    The Streamlight Armor had been used by someone before, and had that person''s True Yuan inside. The armorbined with one''s bodily energies, and thus, in order to use it, one had to expel the previous owner''s True Yuan. Of course, even if he didn''t clear it right now, it would be cleared after repeated use. Only, it would waste some time.

    Following Ye Chen''s palm, the Green Lotus True Yuan poured into Streamlight Armor. Indistinctly, a cyan colored radiance appeared on the armor, along with an indistinct yellow colored one. Bit by bit, the yellow radiance was erased, leaving a magnificent cyan colored radiance in the end.

    "Done!"

    Feeling that there was no residual True Yuan of anyone else, Ye Chen shook the armor with his True Yuan, cleaning away all the dust and stains on its surface. He then removed his exterior blue dress and wore the armor inside, which fit him right more or less.

    Buzz!

    The defensive True Yuan soared, shaking the air.

    "So powerful! It''s about a thirty-seven percent amplification in defense."

    Although Ye Chen was an early peak level Astral Reaching expert, he had already cultivated Green Lotus Sword Arts to the thirteenthyer. The purity of his True Yuan was simply iparable, and had a defenseparable to a peak mid-level Astral Reaching expert. Now, with the amplification of the Streamlight Armor, his defensive True Yuan had strode to the next grade, attaining the level of ate Astral Reaching expert.

    "With this, my battle power has increased even more, not far from the level of the ten great swordsmen." Three big underlying factors embodied battle power: attack, defense, and speed. Ye Chen''s self-evaluation was- attack at the excellent grade, defense at the high grade, and speed at the high grade. High was the level of ate Astral Reaching expert, and excellent was that of a peakte Astral Reaching expert. There was a further superior grade beyond the excellent grade ording to him- the level of peak Astral Reaching experts. For example, the Sword Ancestor''s attack was superior grade. As for his defense and speed, they were both excellent grade. A sword artist''s attack had always been stronger than his defense and speed after all.

    Of course, this was under usual circumstances. If he were to use Great Small Blood demon Disintegration technique, Ye Chen''s evaluation would be further increased. His attack would probably reach superior grade, defense excellent grade, and speed also at the excellent grade, only a few steps away from the level of peak Astral Reaching experts.

    Unfortunately, with the increase in his cultivation base, the use of this technique would undoubtedly fade away. The battle power amplification it provided now probably wouldn''t have any effect once he attained the middle level of Astral Reaching realm.

    ¡­

    On the fourth day of Ye Chen inside the battlefield, an unexpected group arrived on the inds.

    "You five divide into teams and watch over every ind. If hees out, immediately track him with Soul Seeking Bird. Daoist Jin Huang could have arrived two days earlier. But, to assemble people and horses, he had to wait two days. In order to kill Ye Chen, he has gone through a lot of painstaking efforts.

    "Yes!"

    Numerous sounds of agreement could be heard.

    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Daoist Jin Huang said to Rock Elder, "Old Rock, we''ll go in together. As long as he is still inside, there is a good chance he''ll go to the Demon Defiance Fort. This is our chance."

    Rock elder, who was more or less the same age as Daoist Jin Huang, sneered in response, "There are a total of three Blood demon Defiance Forts in the two spaces of the battlefield. If we have enough time, finding him shouldn''t be a problem. Our understanding of Blood demon battlefield is not something anyone couldpare with."

    "Hmph! This is him seeking his own death. He could have gone anywhere, but decided to rush inside the Blood demon battlefield. Very well, let''s go in."

    Shua!

    Daoist Jin Huang took the lead and rushed inside, followed closely by Rock Elder.

    ¡­

    "Ah!"

    The more one moved towards the center of the mountains, the more blood demons would appear. Many times, Ye Chen had seen human experts being devoured in flesh. Usually, he chose to ignore such events and continued on his treasure hunt, casually killing blood demons that he encountered with his sword.

    At the center of the mountains was a t mountain peak, on the peak of which was a gigantic metal fort. Looking from outside, the fort seemed to have four floors. The lowest floor had the maximum windows, closely following each other. The second floor''s windows were next in number, having a specific distance between them. On the third floor were merely a hundred or so windows, and each had their independent balconies. The fourth floor could even be said to be luxurious, with huge independent balconies, appearing magnificent. Their number, however, didn''t even amount to ten.

    The fort was shrouded in a milky white light. Every now and then, a human expert would rush inside the milky white light, and the blood demons chasing him would be stopped outside the cover of the light without exception, having to return empty-handed.

    "Haha,e kill me!"

    Entering the milky white light, the human expert who had been battered and exhausted stopped and suddenly turned out, heartilyughing and willfully mocking the blood demon.

    The blood demon gnashed its teeth. But, this white light was not something it could break through.

    "Hmph! My brothers died at your hands. Sooner orter, I''ll have my revenge." The Blood demon couldn''t do anything to him, and he also couldn''t do anything to blood demon. One couldn''t attack outside from inside the light. After cursing for a while, the man hatefully turned out and walked towards the fort''s huge entrance.

    "Interesting! Blood demon battlefield''s second space even has this metal fort for the protection of humankind and supporting them."

    Ye Chen was quite clear on the Blood demon Battlefield''s cruelty. Human experts were after all foreigners here. They suffered suppression from the world while blood demons appeared and disappeared as they pleased, some from the open, and some from the dark. The human casualties here were huge. There were only a few hundred conveyor gates, distributed without a rule or rhythm. Moreover, there were usually blood demons waiting in ambush near the gates, which made them even more dangerous. If one managed to be conveyed out, one might be delivered to a dangerous location once they wished to enter again. However, this metal fort was different. One could go in for a rest and understand the dangers inside the battlefields, and wouldn''t have to go in and out of the battlefield again and again.

    "With this fort, staying in the Blood demon battlefield for a year or so wouldn''t be a problem. So, this is a ce to hone one''s battle skills!"

    Ye Chen stepped out towards the metal fort.

    Shua!

    Numerous blood lights swarmed at him.

    "Die, Green Lotus Qi Transformation!"

    With a sh of the Star Scar sword, an illusory green lotus flickered, emitting out dozens of sword qi strings which immediately shredded apart the attacking blood demon''s body.

    "A powerful human expert!"

    The high-grade blood demon immediately stopped its charge, allowing Ye Chen to go over.

    The milky white light didn''t pose any resistance to humans at all. The moment Ye Chen passed through the light, he felt warm, as if standing in sunlight.

    Shua!

    His bodynded on the ground before he advanced towards the fort''s entrance.

    "Young master, I see you look unfamiliar. Is this your first timeing to the Demon Defiance Fort?" Outside the entrance, an aging yet charming woman saw Ye Chen. Her eyes brightened before she walked over.

    ''Demon Defiance Fort? A good name!'' Ye Chen nodded his head, "Yes. You''re the fort''s receptionist?"

    "No, the Demon Defiance Fort has no receptionist. It doesn''t belong to any power or individual." The woman shook her head.

    "Then why would you receive me?"

    The woman smiled bitterly, "Young master, to tell you the truth, I no longer have any food left. I wonder if you can spare me some food. I can exchange it for spirit stones."

    "Use spirit stones for food?" Ye Chen was somewhat bbergasted. Outside, a low-grade spirit stone was equivalent to two thousand taels of silver. Could it be she hadn''t gone out for long time? Thinking on this line, figuring out her actions was quite easy.

    "Rest assured, I''ll give ten mid grade spirit stones for fifty kg rice and some dry meat. What do you say?"

    The woman''s face was full of expectations. Astral Reaching experts also needed to eat. In fact, despite them undergoing several months long close-door cultivation sessions, they still had to eat in that duration. Moreover, their appetite was more than ten times that of normal humans. Only after reaching the Sea of Souls realm would one have taken the first step to break away from the problems of food.

    At this moment, Ye Chen was still thinking. The Blood demon Battlefield was exceptionally dangerous. One could easily enter, but not leave. Especially outside the metal fort, numerous ferocious blood demons lied in wait. When he entered, he had to endure several powerful attacks. Had it been someone weak, they would have immediately died. The ones who could enter and leave as they pleased were only powerfulte Astral Reaching realm experts, and even they couldn''t bepletely certain of their safety. If they ran into a peak high-grade blood demon, they might still die all the same.

    As he thought up to this point, Ye Chen''s hand stroke his back. There was a section of withered skin, which was caused by joint attacks of several high-grade blood demons. Although he had taken a Blood Yang Flower, blood demons not only consumed blood and qi, they could even consume flesh. Such an injury required some time to recover. Fortunately, he now had the Streamlight Armor, safeguarding him to some degree.

    "Young master, please have some mercy! I''ve stayed here for two years! It''s not that I haven''t thought of leaving, but those blood demons are very crafty. They have set up numerous ambushes outside. Many of the people who try going out die immediately. Onlyte Astral Reaching experts have some chance, and during these two years, I''ve almost exhausted all my spirit stones in order to purchase food." The woman''s appearance seemed quite pitiful.

    As his attention returned, Ye Chen threw out a packet of rice and package of dry meat to her, "You don''t need to give any spirit stones. Just tell me about the affairs of the Demon Defiance Castle."

    Ye Chen had a kind of ridiculous thought. There ought to be a lot of Astral Reaching experts like this woman. If he could bring food in, he could earn a lot of spirit stones. After all, he had a lot of storage rings on him. Moreover, there was even a mid-grade storage ring. Of course, this thought only surfaced for a moment. The Blood demon Battlefield also posed a huge threat to him. Not to mention his strength was not sufficient, even if it were, he wouldn''t do such an affair, lest he wished to lose face.

    Soon after, Ye chen thought of another issue. This Blood demon battlefield was simply a trap. The odds of one living out of three was merely wishful thinking. Those with good luck could get out of the conveyor gates. However, those who couldn''t make it to the conveyor gates and reached the fort would be trapped within for a long time.

    "Alright, many thanks young master!" The woman excitedly nodded her head, immediately storing the food away.

 Chapter 334: Am I worthy?

    Chapter 334: Am I worthy?

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Inside the fortress was a huge space. There was more than one level, and on standing in the center of the first level, people would be able to see the second, third and fourth floor. On the edge of each floor were metal barrels surrounding the area. Therefore, with one giant column, people would be able to fill up the space of the whole fortress.

    ''''Speaking of the fortress, I will have to mention the history of the Blood Demon Battlefield. It was actually a torn apart space that had existed for a long time, all the way to the ancient era I think.'''' Walking on the metallic ground, the youngss exined to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was surprised. A space that had been torn by someone?

    ording to his knowledge, only Life and Death Realm warriors would be able to tear apart space, and they would only be able to tear it up. It would still be impossible to tear the whole space down. Not to mention the Life and Death Realm warriors, even the Surreal King would not be able to pull it off. Technically, even one hundred Surreal Kings would not manage to do so, since the whole Blood Demon Battlefield was not smaller than a medium sized country. Anyone could cause damage to space, but no one would be able to tear it away from the space it belonged to.

    What was sure was that the ancient era was very different from the eras after, at least in terms of the levels of warriors. During the ancient era, there seemed to have way been more warriors who were even more powerful than the Life and Death Realm warriors. However, after the ancient era, the true spirit continent seemed to have mainly Life and Death Realm warriors as top warriors, and no one seemed to be able to reach beyond that.

    The youngdy continued to talk, ''''These fortresses were indeed built during that time as the base for humans fighting the blood demons. As for the light cover around the fortress, it is a Life and Death Realm protectingyer. It is way more powerful than those blood demons. Therefore, there would be no reasons to worry that it might break. There is also no point to worry about the powering problem, as it seems to be able to charge itself from nature, because it has never weakened.''''

    ''Life and Death Realm light protection¡­ It is indeed quite luxurious.'' Ye Chen thought to himself. If he ced this kind of a protection over the Sky Cloud Martial School and the Ye family, no one under the Life and Death Realm would be able to enter, and even normal Life and Death Realm warriors might not be able to break through. It would be a wonderful safety measure. Of course, it would only be a fantasy, since there would not be a person alive by now to move the lightyer out of the fortress.

    The youngdy pointed at the room on the first level and said, ''''Inside the fortress, the room assignment is ording to your cultivation. Whoever has the lowest cultivation would only be able to live on the ground floor, which would normally be Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors. The second level would be for Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and the third for the Late realm warriors. The fourth level would be for the top ones. However, there are only three demon battling fortresses in the whole Blood Demon Battle Field. So, there would not necessarily be that many powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors. So, there are a lot of empty rooms, and you don''t have to worry aboutck of vacancies.''''

    Ye Chen asked, ''''Do we judge our cultivation by ourselves?''''

    The youngdyughed, ''''If you think you are powerful enough to go to the second floor, then you are more than wee. But, you have to be very sure though, because if you are not as powerful as you thought, you will be beaten down, literally. And then, your reputation would take a huge hit as well. Therefore, most of the times, no one would dare to challenge.''''

    ''''This is quite interesting!'''' Ye Chen thought it out. He knew that he would not have much trouble going up to the third floor, unless they all did not care for the Corpse Man or Jin Huang. But, the fourth floor would be pushing it, yet the elder would be more than powerful enough for it.

    Bloom!

    Just as the youngdy was exining the details of the fortress, someone fell from the third floor andnded heavily on the ground.

    ''''Huh! He wanted to live on the third floor, even though he was not powerful enough. He was looking for death!'''' Right next to the third floor''s edge, a middle-aged man with a huge beard said with a cold voice.

    Pooh!

    The guy who had fallen sprayed out a chunk of blood. He stood up and walked away with a huge blush on his face.

    ''''I forgot to tell you!'''' The youngdy said suddenly, ''''Inside the rooms of the fortress, the warrior''s training speed can be increased. On the first level, the effect would not be very strong, while the fourth floor has the best effect. Therefore, those people who live on the second floor or above would not let anyone go past them. If you push it too much, the best scenario would be you being kicked out. Sometimes, you might even end up being killed. The good thing is that the warriors seem to be obeying the rules whilst in the fortress, and it is quite rare for someone to kill someone, since even the most powerful Astral Reaching Realm warrior might face death when he pisses all of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors at once. There have had been such cases before.''''

    Ye Chen nodded. Although he was already really powerful, if a dozen of Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors cornered him, he would still face a great danger.

    ''''Alright, thank you very much for telling me all of these things. Now, I will look for a room to rest a bit.'''' Now that he had learned everything he needed to know, he nned to take some rest and recover to his peak condition.

    The youngdyughed, ''''I live in room 96 on the first floor. I think the room right next to me is actually free. Why don''t you move right in? Oh, yeah, my name is Su Lan. I wonder what your name is?''''

    In her eyes, judging the zhen yuan vibrationing from Ye Chen''s body, he would be at peak Early level Astral Reaching Realm, so would only be able to live on the first floor.

    ''''I n to go up there.'''' Ye Chen pointed at the third floor.

    Su Yun did not see it clearly. She thought he meant the second floor, so she said while frowning: ''''Although the effect of the second-floor rooms are really good, but...you?''''

    Normally, peak-level Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be able to win against Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors. No matter the zhen yuan quantity or the quality, there was a huge power gap in between.

    Ye Chen did not exin further as he started to walk towards the stairs.

    ''''Ah! Take care!''''

    She shook her head and thought to herself, ''He is indeed a bit too young. No wonder he is so reckless. The higher the cultivation, the more unlikely it is for one to cross-realm battle. When I had reached the peak level of the Early Astral Reaching Realm, I had also considered the second floor. But, I had also been evicted from there.

    On the edge of the second floor, some of the Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors had seen Ye Chen, but they did not do anything about it. There had been cases of Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors killing Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Before they could tell his cultivation and attacking power for sure, they did not want to do anything potentially dangerous. After all, in the time toe, they would be able to figure it all out.

    However, what was shocking for them was that he did not stop on the second floor. Instead, he continued to walk towards the third floor.

    ''''Has he lost his mind? The third floor is for the Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors! Even I would not dare to go up there. He is only at peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm! He would be kicked out instantly within seconds.

    ''''Maybe, he does not know the rules of the fortress. Remember? When we first got here, we had also been tossed down before.''''

    ''''Hehe, it is kind of good for him to suffer a bit.''''

    All of the powerful warriors on the second floor were waiting for something to happen.

    On the first level, a lot of warriors were shocked at what Ye Chen was trying to do, including Su Lan, who still had not gone into her room yet.

    Her mouth was wide open, while she thought to herself bitterly, ''I had said so much to him, did he not hear a thing? How can he be so confident?''

    Everything in the fortress was made of metals. Walking on the ground would make a metallic sound.

    He finally reached the third floor and stopped walking, looking around the surroundings.

    "Some rooms have glowing crystals. When it is still dim, it must mean that it is vacant. Nice, there is an empty room!''''

    Being stared at by everyone, he walked towards room number 12 on the third floor.

    ''''Brat, who let you step foot on the third floor?''''

    In front of room 11, that bearded middle-aged man from before was standing straight. He held both of his arms in front of his chest while staring at Ye Chen with an ice-cold nce.

    Ye Chen was not afraid of his aura, ''''Isn''t the rule of the fortress for the warriors to choose their rooms ording to their own judgment of their cultivation? ording to my power, I can live here.''''

    ''''You think you are powerful enough to live on the third floor?'''' The bearded man looked like he had heard something extremely funny. He started tough hysterically. His moon-white teeth looked extra horrifying, ''''I give you another chance. Piss off! Otherwise, I will toss you down myself.''''

    ''''Oh yeah? You should double-check it.''''

    Ye Chen''s voice was extremely cold as his green lotus zhen yuan exploded, along with hispleted sword intent. The air at this moment started shaking violently.

    Pow. Pow. Pow.

    The man backed by three steps. Ye Chen''s green lotus zhen yuan had a very high quality, but it was still not its most important aspect. What was the most important was that his sword intent gave people a suffocating feeling. It was indeed thepleted sword intent. It was not a first time that the man had encountered top Astral Reaching Realm warriors. For example, the the blood sword artist was an extreme existence. However, even with his power, his aura was still weaker. If the blood sword artist''s sword intent had given him a feeling of an ocean, then Ye Chen''s sword intent had given him a feeling of being trapped by the ocean water. He felt that he could not breathe anymore.

    ''''Do I have the right to stay here?'''' Ye Chen looked at him coldly.

    The bearded man let out a deep breath, ''''Yes, I was indeed wrong.''''

    ''''Good.''''

    Ye Chen was not the type of guy who liked to look for trouble. He did not want to do anything to the bearded man, so he carried on walking towards his room.

    ''''The new generation is so horrifyingly powerful. What a scary sword artist!''''

    After Ye Chen had let the sight, the man wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. For a second, he thought he was standing in front of death. Fortunately, he did not do anything too over the line. Otherwise, he could not be sure that he would not kill him. No one in the Blood Demon Battlefield would be that nice.

    ''''This is sword intent that had scared off a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior!'''' Su Lan did not believe her eyes. Earlier on, she thought that Ye Chen was only a lucky young man who had not been eaten by the blood demons. But she was clearly wrong. He was more powerful than she could ever imagine.

    ''''Perhaps, he would have the power to leave the Blood Demon Battlefield! Let me observe more.'''' She was more excited than ever as she thought to herself.

    ''''Where had that young sword artiste from? Howe I had never heard about him? This sword intent would be more powerful than even top Astral Reaching Realm warriors.''''

    ''''Yeah! We had all judged him wrong.''''

    ''''If he had a higher cultivation, it would not be impossible for him to go onto the fourth floor.''''

    Seeing what had happened, the crowd couldn''t help but start discussing.

    Closing the door, Ye Chen nced around the room to find that the rooms on the third floor were huge and fully equipped. There was an individual training room as well.

    Walking in front of his own balcony, he was able to see the view outside the fortress. There were a lot of peopleing in and out of the fortress, fighting against the blood demons.

    ''''Only power matters here. The Blood Demon Battlefield is indeed a great ce. I think I will stay here until I reach the Mid Astral Reaching Realm!''''

    Having stayed in the Martial City for a whole month, he had already umted so much of zhen yuan. All he needed now would be a chance, an opportunity. Then, he would be able to make a breakthrough. He believed that it would not be too hard when there was the right amount of pressure. Even if there were not any, he would just have to wait a bit longer.

 Chapter 335: Jin Huangâ€™s Arrival

    Chapter 335: Jin Huang¡¯s Arrival

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The training room on the third floor had a great auxiliary effect, which was almost the same as the ones in the Martial City. ording to Ye Chen''s calction, the training room here on the third floor would be equivalent to the high-rank training rooms in Martial City. What was different was that thetter had the effect of speeding up the training speed because of the ground fire, while the training rooms here were filled with a milky-white light. This light was simr to the protection cover surrounding the fortress. It gave out a warm sunny atmosphere.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Ye Chen was sitting on the ground topless, with his legs tugged under his body. The dried skin on his back slowly raised up. A reddish gas floated out, being absorbed by that milky-white light in the room.

    ''''The poison inside my body is finally out now!'''' He slowly let out a breath, which had a hint of blood. He opened his eyes, as some sweat appeared on his forehead.

    The level of scariness in the Blood Demon Battlefield was out of his expectation. The day before he got the two mid-rank great weapons, he had encountered three high-rank blood demons, along with ten other mid-rank ones. It was a very critical moment for him. Nine green lotus sword qi of his had been used during the intense battle. Luckily, his sword intent had the effect of getting rid of impure spirits, since the high-rank blood demon had a veryplicated spirit, which was different from human beings at the same cultivation. Therefore, it was not too hard for Ye Chen to kill them all. However, it would be impossible to get away without any wounds. He was scratched on the back by a high-rank blood demon, which cost him quite a lot of flesh and blood, as well as qi.

    ''''My battling power is still not enough for me to be reckless in the Blood Demon Battlefield. Although I have the mid-rank great armor now, and my defense has increased quite a lot since, I would still have to use my sword intent on facing top rank blood demons.'''' The sword intent had helped him in so many ways. But, he was only a top-level genius, and there were still quite a lot of those in the whole true spirit continent.

    ''Only closed-up training would not be able to help me increase my cultivation in a short period of time. I would still have to go to battle. I would need that horrifying pressure to push my mentality to its limit. Then, my potential should be able to help me reach the Mid Astral Reaching Realm.''

    Up until now, Ye Chen had learned that if he wanted to be a Life and Death Realm warrior, he would have to live a different kind of life. It would be like a steel string, that would have to be pulled it to its limit, but still managing not to break it. That small window of bnce was something normal people could not understand.

    ''''Ordinary is not something I want, so let''s challenge it.''''

    His lean body muscle tightened, as his eyes became extra sharp.

    ...

    ''''There is only onest fortress.'''' Master Rock seemed exhausted. They had done a lot of preparation before arrival. For example, the mid-rank great armor was borrowed from an inner master from the Floating Mountain Martial School. The great de in his hand had the effect of blocking out the negative effects of the blood demons. However, all the battling had still exhausted him, since the Blood Demon Battlefield was not a ce people woulde and go as they wished.

    Jin Huang said with a low voice, ''''He must be in the third fortress. Find him. I want to let him experience what it feels like to be sliced by thousands of knives.''''

    Master Rock sneered, ''''Don''t let him off easy. Beat him and disable him, then toss him out to the Blood Demons. Would not it be better?''''

    ''''Hehe, that is quite a good idea. The first martial genius of the whole South Rudra Region being eaten by the Blood Demon¡­ nothing is more interesting than that.''''

    ''''Unfortunately, it was the Floating Mountain School that he had pissed off. Otherwise, he would surely be someone.''''

    ''''There is nothing to feel sorry for. There should be only one Sikong Sheng in the South Rudra Region. We don''t need a Ye Chen. Since he has beaten Sikong Sheng, his death has already been decided.''''

    ¡­

    ''''You want to go outside?'''' Su Lan saw that Ye Chen was walking towards the outside, so she eximed in surprise.

    Ye Chen nodded, ''''I just want to take a walk around the fortress. I cannot not do anything. Actually, you should go for a walk sometime too.'''' In the past few days, Ye Chen had barely seen anyone going outside to challenge themselves. They had all been closed up training in the fortress. Of course, by doing that, their cultivation had increased slowly but stably. However, they would not be able to make it somewhere extraordinary by doing so. He obviously did not want them to die, but he wanted them to have some sharpness. Without it, they would lose their passionate spirit, which would be actually deadly for warriors.

    ''''Not for me. I will wait until the Mid Astral Reaching Realm.'''' Su Lan shook her head. The area around the fortress was full of ambushes. Without being at the Mid Astral Reaching Realm, she would be swallowed within seconds after she went outside.

    ''''Alright then. See you!''''

    Pushing his zhen yuan, Ye Chen broke through the white lightyer.

    ''''Damn! Another one wants to die.''''

    ''''Eat him!''''

    ''''He is mine.''''

    Once he left the light cover, Ye Chen''s eyes reflected a scene of pure redness. In front of him was a scene of hell - dead human and Blood Demon bodies got all mixed up, scattered all over the ce.

    ''''Green Lotus Qi!''''

    Ye Chen did not back out. Instead, he pulled out his Star Scar Sword and sliced once with all his strength. All of a sudden, a huge green lotus appeared in the air. Hundreds of sword qi des shot out in different directions. It was one of the top three basic Green Lotus Sword Arts which he had already trained to its peak. Its power had even reached beyond what it originally should be.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    Just like a porcupine, bodies were covered with qi spikes. A huge number of Blood Demons had been shot through to death instantly. The sky cleared up instantly afterward.

    ''''Since when have we had such a powerful sword artist here? He looks like he is only at the peak level of Early Astral Reaching Realm too!''''

    ''''You still don''t know? He released a horrifying sword intent yesterday, which had terrified an actual Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior on the third floor.''''

    ''''Sword artists are indeed powerful. Only after reaching the Seas of Souls Realm would we be able topete with them. For now, they have the top attacking power.''''

    Not everyone decided to stay in the fortress. A lot of human warriors had decided to team up against the blood demons. By working smoothly together, they were actually able to stay alive.

    ''''Cut!''''

    Clearing out an area of blood demons, Ye Chen held his sword with both of his hands as he waved out a bright sword light with a huge green lotus pointing towards the sky.

    The sword light expanded to couple of hundred meters. It seemed to be able to divide the whole heaven and earth, seeming unstoppable.

    All of a sudden, countless blood demons had been cut in half and then crushed into ashes by the huge sword light. They were not able to reform their bodies, so their souls eventually disappearedpletely.

    ''''Hey pal, let''s team up! I think it will be safer if there are more of us.''''

    A team of seven or eight people approached Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nced at them, ''''You guys can just follow me.''''

    ''''Okay, we can help you get rid of the blood demons on the back.''''

    These people did not look like they were unhappy about what Ye Chen had said. They only wanted to fight the blood demons and earn some battle experience. If someone as powerful as Ye Chen would let them be around him, then they would not have to be afraid of encountering the powerful blood demons.

    The group traveled further and further, increasing the distance between them and the fortress to dozens of miles.

    ''''Since you guys havee here, I think it would be best for you to stay.''''

    When the group were right in the middle of killing, a bright blood light suddenly appeared from the mountains nearby. The blood light was extremely powerful, dyeing all of the air around it bloody red as well.

    ''''Top rank blood demon!''''

    Behind Ye Chen, someone yelled out with a shaky voice.

    ''''You don''t have to worry. I will take care of it.''''

    Ye Chen was indeed not a top rank Astral Reaching Realm warrior, but it did not mean that a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior could harm him. And, all he needed right now was a tough battle, the tougher, the better.

    ''''Blood Explosion!''''

    His green lotus zhen yuan started to burn intensively. His Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art was then performed, as his whole body was covered in bloody red me, looking like a fire warrior.

    ''''Oh wow! Interesting! He seems to be able to increase his battling power twice for some reason. However, in the hands of mine, the Mad Battle Blood Demon, he will not escape his fate of death.'''' This blood demon was somewhat in the middle if one considered all the top rank blood demons, and he already had his own title. Of course, even the top blood demons had their own ranking. In Ye Chen''s eyes, that blood demon was only a little bit more powerful than he was, so there was no reason to be afraid.

    ''''Devouring Blood Sparrow! You all should die!''''

    The Blood Demon expanded his right hand, as a bloody red light ball umted in the center of his palm. It carried on expanding, then eventually turned into a bloody red sparrow.

    Shoo!

    It shot out into the sky, tearing out a tiny, narrow, vacuum path.

    ''''Green Lotus Mountain! Break!''''

    Pushing his sword intent to its limit, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack against that sparrow.

    Chin! A shing sound burst out.

    The sparrow''s power was unbelievable. Ye Chen was blown back by force. However, something shocking had happened. The moment when Ye Chen''s bloody red sword light touched that sparrow, thetter suddenly started to burn, its power decreasing rapidly.

    ''''What?'''' The blood demon was extremely surprised that his opponent had used his zhen yuan topletely burn out his blood sparrow. There was indeed quite a lot of zhen yuan out there that had an effect of fighting against his zhen yuan. The fire-element zhen yuan would be able to steam away the blood demon zhen yuan, as well as the thunder-element zhen yuan. But, he had never seen anyone set his blood demon zhen yuan on fire.

    ''''Back out!''''

    The blood demon was a bit scared. He was only a weak one among the top blood demons. It seemed to be impossible for him to kill Ye Chen.

    ''''A top rank blood demon has been beaten away!''''

    ''''Teaming up with him is indeed a good idea. I don''t have to worry that we will be eaten by some blood demons.''''

    Battling was one thing, but staying alive was something else. If it were not for Ye Chen, they would not leave this far away from the fortress, and would only battle with the blood demons close by. In that case, they would be able to head back into the light protection once they encountered some unbearable danger. However, they were not able to gain much in this way. Now, in the past dozen miles, they had gotten dozens of low rank great weapons, which were all from the dead powerful warriors. After giving almost half of them to Ye Chen, they were able to get one each, not to mention all the experience they had gotten as well.

    Day after day, Ye Chen would go out and battle. The people who followed him increased more and more, as they all knew that he was able to fight off the blood demons, and his power was equal to a top rank Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    ¡­

    On this particr day, two people reached the fortress.

    They were indeed Jin Huang and Master Rock.

    After blowing away an Astral Reaching Realm warrior who just wanted to exchange for food, Jin Huang stepped foot into the fortress. He pushed his zhen yuan and yelled, ''''Ye Chen,e the f*ck out and be prepared to die! Today, I will end your worthless life myself.''''

    His full-power scream was extremely powerful, and the whole fortress could hear his voice.

    ''''What is going on? Someone wants to kill Ye Chen?''''

    ''''Isn''t this the core master Jin Huang from the Floating Mountain Martial School?''''

    People were whispering to each other.

    In the room, Ye Chen had heard the scream as well. He was expressionless as he took out his Star Scar Sword from his storage ring and wore it around his waist. He then pushed open the door of his room.

    ''''Jin Huang, you have finally made it here.''''

 Chapter 336: Bravery, Ice Blade

    Chapter 336: Bravery, Ice de

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Arrogant kid, ept your death!" The moment Ye Chennded, Elder Rock pulled out the Thunder de. Lightning pervaded everywhere as lightning snakes coiled about. The berserk de Qi arced forth like a legendary aquatic dragon rising above the sea, engulfing towards Ye Chen and sweeping away everything in its wake.

    Crackle!

    Ye Chen had already made preparations. A cyan colored me appeared on his body. He stepped out, casually unsheathing the Star Scar sword. Brandishing the Splitting Mountain Green Lotus and carrying a frightening sword intent, the sword light gushed out with an even more berserk force. At this moment, even the air wrung in the fortress.

    Kacha!

    Rock Elder was merely a mildly powerfulte Astral Reaching realm expert, not evenparable to Corpse Man. Even if Ye Chen didn''t use the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art, just igniting his True Yuan would suffice. As the matter stood, it would not be suitable for Daoist Jin Huang to make an all-out effort. The aquatic dragon de Qi dished out by him immediately dispersed away like a chopped off head, and the remaining sword Qi battered his protective True Yuan.

    Elder Rock''s face paled as he resisted the sword Qi with his left hand. Amidst crackling sounds, blood drenched his palm. Suffering the impact from the sword Qi, the True Yuan inside his body revolted, bursting his arm and drenching it with blood. His entire being shot backward.

    In one move, Rock Elder was heavily injured.

    "How is this possible? How could he be so powerful?" Daoist Jin Huang appeared behind Rock Elder in a sh. However, the next instant, his face turned red and white. There was no difference between Rock Elder and a flying mountain peak. Despite employing his entire True Yuan, he was incapable of stopping Rock Elder and could only be thrown back along with him, his feet sliding across the metal surface.

    "Daoist Jin Huang, from the day of arriving at the Sky Cloud Martial School, you were destined to die by my sword. Today, between you and me, only one will make out. Die!"

    As soon as die word sounded, the sword light before Ye Chen flickered. Innumerable beams of sword Qi expanded out, shooting towards Daoist Jin Huang and Rock elder in the shape of a fan.

    "Sixth elder, help me!

    Watching the dense sword Qi, Rock Elder''s couragepletely left him as he pleaded in an rmed voice. At this moment, only his partner would be able to save his life.

    "Old Rock, I''ll take revenge for you."

    An ice-cold expression flickered on Daoist Jin Huang''s face before he firmly held Rock Elder''s struggling body. Such huge sword Qi, even if he''d been wearing a mid-grade armor, he wouldn''t dare to act brave. Only by allowing Rock Elder to block for him would be able to end his peril.

    Pa pa pa pa¡­.

    Ding ding ding¡­

    The sound of sword Qi piercing through body unceasingly resounded, apanied by shing metal sounds, which were produced due to the sword Qi cutting the mid-grade armor on Rock Elder''s body.

    Apart from his torso, Rock Elder''s four limbs and head were turned into minced meat. Blood mist exploded out, dying the surface red.

    Peng!

    Throwing away Rock Elder, Daoist Jin Huang bitterly said, "Ye Chen, you dared to kill inner elder of Floating Mountain School. You know that you''vemitted a capital offense. Nobody can help you. My school''s Sea of Souls realm experts can destroy Sky Cloud School with a mere palm."

    "Daoist Jin Huang, you sure can run your tongue. Today, you won''t escape death easily. If the Floating Mountain School acts willfully, there will be a day when I wipe it outpletely."

    How could Ye Chen let off Daoist Jin Huang? The Star Scar sword shed out a sword beam.

    ng!

    Sparks flew about, and the void split up.

    Unknowingly, a massive metal shield had appeared in Daoist Jin Huang''s hand. Fine electric currents flickered on the shield, that contained an enormous maic force. The sword Qi merely left behind a shallow mark on it. Of course, the shield being fine didn''t imply Daoist Jin Huang was fine. His seven apertures were all leaking blood. He had evidently suffered a portion of the impact. At this moment, the face didn''t matter at all. He hastily said in a loud voice, "Ladies and Gentlemen, whoever helps me kill Ye Chen will be heavily rewarded by the Floating Mountain School. Outer Elder, Inner Elder, medicinal pills, you name it... If I Jin Huang am deceiving you, I shall die."

    "What? Daoist Jin Huang is asking us to kill Ye Chen."

    "What should we do? Being an elder in Floating Mountain School, the resources one will get are simply unimaginable, and even some precious medicinal pills and rare cultivation manuals."

    "F*ck, we''re so many here. If we act together, regardless of how strong Ye Chen is, he will die. This is simply meat pies dropping from the heavens."

    Hearing these words, many were moved.

    On the Fiend Defiance Fort''s second floor, dozens of True Yuan streams exploded towards Ye Chen. Unprepared, Ye Chen dodged seventy or eight streams, but got hit by the rest few. Fortunately, he was wearing the Streamlight Armor. The power of his protective True Yuan was no different from that of ate Astral Reaching realm expert, and the second floor was full of mid Astral Reaching realm experts only. It would be impossible to break his protective True Yuan all at once.

    Despite so, Ye Chen''s face was exceptionally gloomy. With a murderous face, he swept his gaze towards the direction of True Yuan streams,mitting the silhouettes to his memory.

    "Brothers, let''s go! Kill Ye Chen, the Floating Mountain School will certainly reward us generously."

    The first person who fell under Ye Chen''s gaze was scared inwardly. He was sure that thetter would certainly kill him if he got the chance. In order to save his life, in order to obtain Floating Mountain School''s rewards, he could only instigate others to attack together. Only by killing Ye Chen would he be able to calm down.

    "Who the f*ck dares?"

    "Whoever dares can try. Even though we are not too powerful, we''ll not rest until we kill whoever dares to attack Ye Chen."

    At this moment, the Astral Reaching experts who had fought alongside Ye Chen stood out one after other. Each one of them had red eyes- the bloodiness that came after battling over a long time.

    "This¡­"

    Some Astral Reaching realm experts who hadn''t yet made their move but were thinking of doing so pulled back. The current scene had be quite chaotic. Once the big battle erupted, only about half of the people would be able to walk out. They had no wish to tangle themselves in this mess.

    Ye Chen gave them a deep nce, which included Su Lan, who had stood out after gathering courage for a good while. He loudly said, "Ye Chen can''t thank you enough for your assistance. As long as I''m alive, don''t hesitate to look for me in future if you have any trouble. I can guarantee that within five years, something like the Floating Mountain School would be nothing in my eyes."

    "Ye Chen, we''re not helping to gain your favor. Otherwise, what would be the difference between them and us? Kindness should be repaid with kindness, and hatred with hatred. These past days, you''ve helped us many times, and you didn''t even take all the harvest for yourself, ensuring that we worked as a team. If we watch you getting humiliated without doing anything, what meaning there would be in training martial arts and cultivating the dao. We might as well return back to the farms."

    "That''s right. Ye Chen, you can fight without worries. We''re here to support you."

    Daoist Jin Huang''s lungs almost exploded. He pointed at the Astral Reaching experts who had stood out, "Every single one of you will die. I, Jin Huang, swear that all of you will die miserably."

    "You won''t have the opportunity."

    Ye Chen roared. Employing Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great art, the cyan me outside his body turned cyan red. His opponent had a shield containing maic force. He wouldn''t be able to kill thetter if he didn''t use everything he had. Not wishing toplicate the matter for no reason, Ye Chen immediately erupted with full power.

    "Green Lotus umtion!"

    The tip of the Star Scar Sword condensed a fist-sized greenish red lotus. With a wave from Ye Chen, the green lotus ripped apart the air like a thunderbolt and heavily collided into the metal shield.

    Creak!

    The shield slightly distorted and flew out as it left the hand. As for Daoist Jin Huang, every single bone in his left arm cracked. A tyrannous force was transmitted into his body following his left arm, making him spurt a huge amount of blood.

    "Go Die!"

    Striking when the iron was hot, Ye Chen shed out his sword.

    Suddenly, a dense cold saber Qi dispersed Ye Chen''s sword Qi. From the Fiend Defiance Fort''s fourth floor, a middle-aged man jumped down with a cold expression, "Enough! You''ve already killed one. No need to kill him as well. It would be better if you don''t burn all the bridges."

    This middle-aged man''s saber Qi was fierce, dripping with saber intent. He was the only saber artist Ye Chen had seen throughout his life. In regards to strength, he was not below the Sword Ancestor at all.

    "Dammit, it''s Ice de, one of the seven great saber artists."

    One of the ³à±±Ë«ÐÛ creased his brows, "Ice de''s cultivation base has already reachedte Astral Reaching realm, and he has alsoprehended more than ny percent of the saber intent. I''m afraid Ye Chen will lose against him. I don''t understand why he is interfering. I''ve never seen him do such a thing in the past."

    "I''ve heard that Ice de has received assistance from an inner elder of the Floating Mountain School."

    "There is such a matter?"

    Seeing the sudden turn of events, Daoist Jin Huang spat a mouthful of turbid blood towards Ye Chen and spoke with great delight, "Ice de, this kid is arrogant to the extreme. He has already killed my helper Elder Rock. Lend me a hand here."

    Bang!

    While speaking, Daoist Jin Huang condensed a golden light ball on his fingertip andunched it towards Ye Chen. The golden light ball exploded, shaking and distorting Ye Chen''s protective True Yuan.

    Flickering through the center of the explosion, Ye Chen shed at Daoist Jin Huang with all his might.

    Peng!

    Destroying the sword Qi, Ice de said while holding his treasured saber in his hand, "I''ve told you, one shouldn''t burn all the bridges. You''re young, why do you need to be so vicious."

    "Ice de, no need to talk nonsense. Just kill him." With Ice de''s presence, Daoist Jin Huang could attack all he wished. Heunched one golden light ball after another towards Ye Chen. If the Fiend Defiance Fort hadn''t been exceptionally solid- a base to hold off blood fiends, it would have long been overturned.

    With his protective True Yuan destroyed, Ye Chen flew back. With a trace of blood on his mouth, he said gravely, "You dare block me?"

    If not for Ice de destroying his sword Qi, Daoist Jin Huang should never have been able to injure him.

    "Daoist Jin Huang cannot die." Ice de''s face was indifferent. If Ye Chen attacked, he would destroy his sword Qi. As for Daoist Jin Huang''s attack, he would turn a blind eye to it.

    "Haha, Ye Chen, it seems that today will be the day of your memorial next year."

    Daoist Jin Huang, who had his left hand fractured to bits, repeatedly waved his right hand, shooting golden light balls at Ye Chen.

    "Blood Explosion!"

    Although Blood Explosion could only subdue blood fiends- a move used by them to suppress humans-pared to Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art, which was a technique with the same origin, it amplified battle power ten percent more, attaining a thirty percent amplification. This was the ultimate limit of Ye Chen''s battle power.

    The cyan red me outside Ye Chen''s body turned even brighter. His aura radiated in all four directions like hurricanes.

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    The sword shed out, and the air stilled like ake. Engulfing Daoist Jin Huang and Ice de, a green lotus spread in the sky.

 Chapter 337: Blossom Through Ice

    Chapter 337: Blossom Through Ice

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    ''''Do you know the consequences of battling with me?'''' Ice de ignored Ye Chen''s sword attacks as he kept his left hand on his back and said word by word.

    Ye Chen answered, ''''If you don''t mess with me, then I won''t mess with you. But, since you have pissed me off, then I don''t have to reason with you either. Kill!''''

    Pushing the zhen yuan on his sword, the green lotuses turned into more sword qi, shooting out towards Ice de and Jin Huang. There seemed to be no way of escaping from them.

    How could Jin Huang block out so much sword qi? He hurried to pick up his metal shell and used all of his power in trying to block out the attack. With only a right hand remaining, he stood no chance in front of that attack. Blood poured out of his mouth as his body started to shake rapidly.

    ''''Block!''''

    Ice de attacked too. Hisst name was Ice, and his first name actually meant ''sky''. Because he had trained an ice-element zhen yuan and his de art perspective realm was also ice-element, so, the warriors in the world would call him ''Ice de''. Right then, he attacked with an extremely mysterious de light. There seemed to be no way of tracing it. The cold air spread out in the whole area as ice blocked away the sword attacks and the mentality that came with them from Ye Chen.

    ''''Cold Light Appear!''''

    Ice de''s de style switched again as he threw out a de attack towards Ye Chen.

    Crack!

    The air that had been frozen by the ice before was cracked open, looking like a huge crack over a frozen river. The horrifying de light broke through everything that it touched.

    ''''Green Lotus Light!''''

    Ye Chen pointed out his finger towards Jin Huang and blocked out with his sword.

    Ah!

    Jin Huang screamed. His healthy right arm had been cut off from his shoulder, which then fell down along with his metal shell. Blood sprayed out like water.

    ''''How many attacks can you block out for him?'''' Under the intensive attacks, Ye Chen could not help but keep backing out. It turned out that the sword qi attack he had shot out a minute ago was meant to kill Jin Huang. However, Ice de had noticed it in time and formed his left hand into a de to cut the sword qi in half. However, the sword qi that came out of Ye Chen''s body would turn into different forms on demand. Ice de''s palm de had only cut off parts of the Green Lotus Sword Qi''s attacking power. The remaining sword qi had turned around Jin Huang''s shell and cut off his right arm.

    Ice de squeezed his eyes and said with a low voice: ''''If you kill him, then you will have to die too. Feel free to try it.''''

    ''''Oh yeah? I would like to see how you n to kill me.''''

    Ye Chen sneered as he expanded his left hand''s fingers. Five Green Lotus Sword Qi followed his fingers and shot out. Some of them formed into a straight line, as fast as lightning, while some others drew an angle in the air before disappearingpletely.

    ''''How dare you! Today, you will be killed.''''

    After the Green Lotus Sword Qi had been let out, Ice de realized that there was no way of shattering it, as he was only able to destroy three of them. He knew that the remaining two would still be able to kill Jin Huang. Even if it were extremely dangerous, he still jumped towards it and tried to block it with his great de. Heid outyers afteryers of cold de light in front of it.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Ice de had overestimated himself and underestimated the unpredictability of that Green Lotus Sword Qi. One of the five sword qi beams had perfectly gone around the de light and drew past Jin Huang''s head, leaving a finger sized bloody hole. Another sword qi was touched by that de light, causing its power to decrease drastically, but it still went into the chest of Jin Huang.

    Boom!

    Jin Huang''s chest exploded. His body was like a broken bag, falling on the gate of the fortress. He already had no breaths left.

    After killing Jin Huang, Ye Chen could feel that a small lock in his heart had been broken. It was the trauma Jin Huang had left him. Now that he had died, there was nothing left on Ye Chen''s pure heart. It could no longer affect Ye Chen ever again.

    ''''Kill him!''''

    Ice de had a bad look on his face. Jin Huang''s death was not as important as being embarrassed in front of a crowd. So, without saying another word, he lifted up his de over his head before swinging all the way down with all of his power.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The air inside the fortress had been clearedpletely. All of a sudden, the people inside had a feeling of being suffocated. The next second, the de light that was as tall and wide as the fortress fell down. Because there was limited space, the de light touched the internal structure of the fortress first. It brought out a shing metal sound that made people''s teeth turn soar. Then, it attacked towards Ye Chen.

    ''''Green Lotus Mountain!''''

    It was actually Ye Chen''s first time facing a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior, and he would not dare to underestimate his power. His nerve was tensed as the zhen yuan inside his body poured out like the ocean into his Star Scar Sword. A huge green lotus sword light that was no smaller than that de light went all the way up, fast like lightning.

    ''''Quick! Get back to your rooms!''''

    The two were making such amotion that some of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors hurried back to their rooms after seeing the size of their sword and de light, shutting their doors tight. The others who reacted one step too slow could not do anything else but force a smile as they activated their zhen yuan and stood right next to one another.

    Ding!

    The de light was like a de used by a giant while the sword light was like a sword that could open the sky. With the two shed together, waves after waves of st force spread out with them being at the center.

    Crack!

    First, the zhen yuanyer of a rtively weaker Astral Reaching Realm warrior''s started to twist, then the sounds of zhen yuanyers breaking were heard one after another. Most of the people seemed quite pale - their ears were still ringing. Only a small number of Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors were able to block out the waves by force.

    Before they were able to catch a breather, another even more powerful sting wave broke out, and the only way for that power to go past was through the gate of the fortress. With a couple meters thick light wave shooting out, the whole fortress would have shattered if it were made of normal metal.

    At this point, some of the people started to puke blood.

    ''''Not good. Hurry to use this opportunity to head back to your rooms!''''

    The damaging power of two top Astral Reaching Realm warriors were horrifying. If they used all of their power, the Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors might even be shaken to death. If there were more top warriors involved in the battle, even top warriors would not be able to handle the sting waves.

    Touching the ground with his feet, Ye Chen slid out for another dozen meters.

    Ice de was a little bit stronger than Ye Chen, so he backed out by only seven or eight steps. After finding his bnce back, he stared at Ye Chen coldly.

    ''''I admit that your attacking power is already close to top Astral Reaching Realm warriors. But, a gap is a gap, there is no way of ignoring that. Take an attack of mine! Cold Light Dawn!''''

    This time, his de light was even richer, and it contained the freezing ice mentality. At the level of the Astral Reaching Realm, after digging out all of the potential of the martial arts, all there was left was the poetic mentality to explore. If it were powerful enough, then the power of one''s martial art could grow stronger and stronger.

    A light shed and scattered sound was heard - the fortress started to freeze internally. The ice got thicker and thicker, which turned the whole fortress into one made of ice.

    ''''Sky Shattering Cloud!''''

    A bright electric light exploded as countless snake-like electric beams shot out in all directions. Facing Ice de''s ice-mentality, Ye Chen brought out his best thunder and cloud mentality.

    The thunder shed with that freezing ice, resulting in countless electric beams and ice chips being brought up into the sky.

    ''''Eh? A martial art mentality of thunder? Wait, there is something else hidden within as well.'''' Ice de frowned as he pushed his body and rushed towards Ye Chen.

    Ting! Ting! Ting!

    The two''s bodies traveled back and forth while the sword light and the de light spilled out everywhere. They battled from the first floor to the second, then from there to the third and fourth. Their shadows were everywhere in the fortress.

    ''''Ice World!''''

    Halfway through, the Ice de waved his de down, as a snow mentality was separated from his ice mentality. The temperature in the fortress dropped below zero.

    ''''Green Lotus umtion!''''

    The Green Lotus Sword Art contained the mentality of wood and water, and the Green Lotus umtion was the second half of the seventh movement, so it only contained the mentality of wood. However, the Green Lotus Sword Art was quite special; the seemingly soft and gentle mentality was actually unbreakable when it was performed to its peak.

    Crack!

    The green lotus had been frozen, but soon, it broke through the ice light. Since the wood mentality was extremely tough, it would be able to break through anything that was in front of it. Only the mentality of gold might be able to fight against it. However, Ice de''s zhen yuan was too rich, so the green lotus was eventually shattered.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    After a couple of backward jumps, Ye Chen avoided Ice de''s de light and the aftershocks. He looked down at his chest, there was a huge area of frost. Luckily, he had worn an armor. Otherwise, that de attack would have frozen all of his qi and blood, which would decrease his attacking power drastically.

    ''Top Astral Reaching Realm warriors are indeed powerful. I should do this quickly, burn my zhen yuan, and perform the blood explosion art simultaneously. But it would be too harsh for my body to handle.'' Right then, Ye Chen''s body was like a y jar, seeming about to break at any second. And, this was only because he had trained the Pure Jade Body Boosting Art before, and had the Sky Demon Flower, so his body was in excellent condition. Otherwise, he would not have been able tost this long.

    ''''This secret skill of yours should be the Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art from the Blood Demon himself, right? Otherwise, in such a short time, I really doubt if I couldn''t wound you.'''' Cold de had the confidence to beat Ye Chen, and maybe even kill him. But, it would take him a while, since there was not a huge gap between the two''s attacking power.

    The blue-ish red me kept burning while Ye Chen took a deep breath. The Star Scar Sword in his hand seemed much heavier as he lifted it up slowly.

    ''''Green Lotus Blossom!''''

    Whoo!

    He waved out a sword attack, bringing up a huge wave of sword wind as the sword mentality spread out in the area like a river.

    ''''Is that your most powerful attack? Then take my Ice River Realm!'''' Ice de screamed. He could tell that Ye Chen already had no power to continue fighting, and this attack would be able to beat himpletely. After this attack, Ye Chen''s life would be in his hand.

    Boom!

    The two''s most powerful attacks shed, a scene of ice and wood battling together, as well as that de light and that sword light.

    However, what frightened Ice de was that the power Ye Chen''s sword light decreased, but then somehow increased back to normal. It was like a weak little nt in the winter that grew back during spring, full of life.

    Ye Chen looked at Ice de without any expression. It was the eighth movement of the Green Lotus Sword Art. As the top of the top Earth Realm Sword Art, the eighth movement seemed to be way more powerful than the seventh movement. Furthermore, the mentality was even more powerful. Up until now, he was still only able to grasp eighty percent of the martial art.

 Chapter 338: The Goal of Ruling the Astral Reaching Realm

    Chapter 338: The Goal of Ruling the Astral Reaching Realm

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Crack!

    The power of Ye Chen''s sword light increased to its limit while Ice de''s de light became weaker and weaker. Even though he was a bit more powerful than Ye Chen, his protective zhen yuan had still been broken through. He puked out a chunk of blood before his body was blown away into the air.

    ''''This is not over yet! Green Lotus Sky!''''

    The eighth movement of the Green Lotus Sword Art was the same as the seventh one, separating into the first and the second half of the movement. Earlier, Ye Chen had only performed the first half of the attack. And now, he had pushed out the second half, causing the sword light''s power to explode with a horrifying speed. It attacked towards Ice de, who was flying backward at the time.

    ''''I remember it, this sword attack of yours.''''

    Ice de had blood pouring out from different ces on his body, as a deep sword mark appeared on his chest.

    ''''When I see you next will be the time I kill you. Aren''t you always trying to look so superior? You are nothing special.''''

    If it were not because that his body was already in serious condition, he would have started to attack Ice de with all his power now. Ice de''s arrogant attitude really disgusted him.

    ''''You... Good! I, Ice de, will kill you.'''' His face was extremely pale. This time, he had not only failed to keep the person he was supposed to protect alive, he was also critically wounded. The frustration he was facing had even oppressed his de intent. His body jumped up into the air and shifted through the window of an empty room to move outside the fortress. After a couple of shes, he disappearedpletely.

    Whooo!

    Letting out a breath filled with the taste of blood, Ye Chen put down his zhen yuan as well as his Blood Explosion Spell, which had been continuously burning his qi and blood.

    Without extracting the medicine from the flower petal, he took one directly and swallowed after chewing.

    ''''Ice de has backed off!'''' Seeing that there were no more sounds, most of the people hade out of their rooms, including those people who were attacking Ye Chen earlier on.

    Ye Chen made an expression with his eyes as five sword attacks were thrown out.

    A dozen people screamed. They stood no chance against Ye Chen''s attack, and were cut in half instantly.

    ''''They should have seen iting. The situation had not settled yet and they were already trying to finish the job. It would be impossible for him to let them go.''''

    ''''Indeed. No matter how much money the Floating Mountain was offering, you would have to be alive to pick it up after all.''''

    A lot of people whispered in a low voice.

    Ye Chen held his fists together and said to those Astral Reaching Realm warriors nearby, ''''Everyone, I cannot express how grateful I am to you all. Let me rest a bit, then I will treat you all for some drinks.''''

    ''''Great, we will wait for you.''''

    Red North Twin said with augh.

    The training room was full of white sunshine. Ye Chen was in a pair of shorts as he sat on the ground.

    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, "This white light is not only able to increase my training speed, it can also help me recover. It seems like that the fortress is a ce for everything, from defense to training and recovering. It really helps with the training and getting stronger."

    After his wounds had recovered, he took out a flower petal from the Sky Demon Flower in his storage ring. It was like gold but not made of gold, like jade but contained no jade. It was somehow extremely heavy; being the size of his palm, the petal was almost sixty kilograms in weight. There were countless deep patterns on the surface, and it seemed to contain the knowledge of the meaning of martial arts. With only a nce, he felt like he could be drowned within the vast sea of information. Unfortunately, Ye Chen did not train the demon art but the sword art. Otherwise, it would definitely be worth the time to study more.

    ''''After reaching the Astral Reaching Realm, my body has made quite a bit of improvement, but it still has a long way to go. Once I reach the limit, I would be one step closer to being at the top of the Astral Reaching Realm.''''

    Ye Chen was very clear that the Seas of Soul Realm was not a realm that he could reach just because he wanted to. He had only fifty percent of confidence to reach it in five years. But, with his speed of improvement, he should be able to reach the top of the Astral Reaching Realm in a short period of time. However, there were still Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors beyond that.

    The so-called extreme in this meant every aspect within the Astral Reaching Realm had reached to its limit. Plus, for some normal people, it would be impossible for them to ever reach that, it was not because that they were not powerful enough, but because they did not have enough resources.

    Wanting to be an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior, the trained martial arts would have to all be at the top Earth Realm, and they all had to be at a very high level. Then, they would have to be carrying a mid-rank defense great weapon, mid-rank attacking weapon. Also, their martial art mentalities would have to reach the top as well. Lastly, their cultivation would have to be at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm.

    All of the above requirements would have to be met for one to touch that extreme.

    Of course, there would not be a lot of people who managed to be an actual Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Thest requirement was still reasonable, but the first three would be way too difficult to achieve. How could a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior manage to find top Earth Realm martial arts? Only rank 6 martial institutions would manage to do that. If the others tried to steal the knowledge, then it would be a suicidal move. Since that option was gone, then they were left only with the chance of having some extraordinary experiences. In some of the ancient reserves, it was not impossible to find some top Earth Realm martial arts. For example, Ye Chen had found the Flo Three Mysterious Spell which had helped him train his Body Separating Art to the top Earth Realm, and had then found the Green Lotus Sword Spell, which contained both a top rank Earth Ream art and sword art. Since he was able to get those, then there would be other lucky people as well. However, the chance of that happening would be very low. There would not be many people in the whole South Rudra Region like that.

    But, it would not be enough to have only the top rank Earth Realm martial arts, as people who had less talent and badprehensive abilities would not seed either, which would be a waste of top rank Earth Realm martial arts. There were probably people out there who had trained top rank Earth Realm martial arts, but had the attacking power of mid-Earth Realm martial arts.

    After having a sufficient cultivation and the right rank of martial arts, the weapons should be just right as well.

    As an addition to a warrior, the weapons equaled a great deal of value. A right weapon would be more effective than having a mid-rank Earth Realm martial arts. It was why people would want to risk their life to enter the Bloodfiend Battle Field.

    Lastly, there was the poetic mentality that came with the martial arts.

    It could be learned through martial arts, and it could also be learned by warriors'' themselves. But in the end, they would have to learn from the nature itself. Especially, after reaching the Astral Reaching Realm, under the same condition, the warriors wouldpete with each other''s poetic mentality. For example, the reason Ye Chen had won against Ice de was because the eighth movement of his Green Lotus Sword Art. Judging their true power, he was actually not as powerful as his opponent.

    But of course, if there were another battle, Ye Chen did not think he would be able to win against Ice de again. Before, it was because he did not know the power of the eighth movement very well, so Ice de had chosen to take it head-on. If he had avoided the first wave, then Ye Chen would be the one losing. No one would have the foresight to expect that Ye Chen''s sword qi could go from decreasing to increasing back again. As long as it was not some extremely powerful opponent, Ye Chen would not lose.

    ''''I won because of my luck. But, Ice de has already learned about the twist of the Green Lotus attacks. So, I cannot use the same attack alone next time. I will have to increase my cultivation as well.''''

    Currently, Ye Chen had already reached his limit in his martial arts. He had also obtained a mid-rank defensive item, and his poetic mentality had also almost reached its limit. Most importantly, he alsoprehended the sword intent that contained immortality. In other words, as long as he could increase his cultivation to Mid Astral Reaching Realm, he could be one of the most powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors living. Once he reached the peak level of Mid Astral Reaching Realm, he would be an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. It was the advantage of being a sword artist. And, his advantage would be even bigger than normal sword artists.

    ''''The Seas of Souls Realm is still extremely far away from me right now. Let''s aim to be at the top of the whole Astral Reaching Realm then!''''

    Ye Chen had a great ambition, wanting to be the most powerful and unstoppable warrior in the whole Astral Reaching Realm. It would be like when he had ruled the whole sping Yuan Realm. What was different was be that there was still Sikong Sheng before, but this time, he wanted to create a huge gap between him and the rest of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time for him.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    After absorbing the medicine out of the Sky Demon Flower, Ye Chen''s bones, flesh, qi, and blood started to be stronger little by little. As it happened, some impurities with an awful odor had been pushed out as well. Once touching that milky white light, they all disappearedpletely.

    ...

    Three dayster, everyone was gathered around, drinking and barbecuing on the metal ground on the first floor of the fortress.

    ''''Here, pass it on.''''

    Ye Chen took out a lot of great wine from his storage ring. They were all put in a wooden box, and there were twelve boxes in total.

    ''''Haha, this is the most famous wine from the ck Dragon Emperor. It does wonders for training too!'''' A lot of people had been here for a long time. After smelling that seductive smell of the wine, they could not help but open the bottles and try to drink their lungs out.

    Ye Chenughed, ''''I have a lot of it here. Drink as much as you want!''''

    Red North Twins were actually a non-rted pair of brothers. They grabbed meat with one hand while the other held wine, ''''Ye Chen, I had not thought that you could even scare Ice de away man. He is one of the top seven de artists out there, and they are as powerful as the top ten sword artists of the Astral Reaching Realm. They are all top warriors of the South Rudra Region.''''

    ''''It was pure luck. If hees back, then I won''t be able to win against him.''''

    ''''Hehe, he has been wounded quite badly. Even if hees back, he won''t be able to fight you. Plus, he would not be that arrogant again.''''

    What Ice de did that day was indeed quite hical. Even if an inner master from the Floating Mountain School had helped him in the past, he should not have targeted Ye Chen and let Jin Huang attack him, basically doing anything he wanted to him. Everyone was already quite mad at him at that point, especially due to his cold and immoral attitude.

    ''''Let''s not talk about him anymore. Which one of you wants to leave this ce? I will take you with me.'''' Before entering the Bloodfiend Battle Field, Ye Chen did not know that his Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Art could fight against the bloodfiends, it was even able to burn their bloodfiend zhen yuan. Without exaggerating, although Ye Chen was still not a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior yet, he would be able to beat down the top of the top bloodfiends easily; killing was also not impossible.

    ''''Bring us out?''''

    A lot of people seemed to be interested. They had been trapped in the fortress for a long time now. Although they were able to exchange for food, they were not able to eat and drink whatever they wanted, which was quite frustrating when itsted for such a long time. Plus, some of them had families who they missed a lot as well.

    Su Lan was very happy as she said, ''''Ye Chen, you think you can bring us out?''''

    Ye Chen answered, ''''Of course, but it has to be group by group though. If there are too many of you then I won''t be able to ensure your safety. You know how dangerous those bloodfiends are.''''

    ''''No hurry! As long as we can get out, how would it matter if we had to wait a little bit longer?''''

    This barbecue hadsted all the way to the second day. On that day, Ye Chen led the first group of people, flying towards the closest portal that he could remember.

    After killing a lot of bloodfiends and a very powerful top rank bloodfiend, the first group got out safely.

    Then there was the second group.

    The third...

    After one week, all of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors who wanted to get out had made it out. The remaining were either of those who did not want to leave or the ones had just gotten in.

    ''''The news of me killing Jin Huang should have spread out already, I wonder who the Floating Mountain School will send this time. I have to reach the Mid Astral Reaching Realm, only then would I have the power to protect myself.''''

    Ye Chen would not dare to ck. There were a lot of powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors in a rank 6 martial school, top ones too. He might be able to run away from one or two of them, but more than two would be extremely dangerous to handle. If it were an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior, then it would be the end of him.

 Chapter 339: Breakthrough, Mid Astral Reaching Realm

    Chapter 339: Breakthrough, Mid Astral Reaching Realm

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The Blood Demon Battlefield had many treasures. One could find more than two low-grade artifacts almost every day. After so much time, Ye Chen''s storage ring had dozens of low-grade artifacts; des, spears, swords, staffs, hammers, pikes, short spears, all kinds of artifacts. If he were to sell them, his low-grade spirit stone collection would at least be increased by six or seven hundred thousand stones. It was a speed with which even the peak rank seven schools couldn''t earn.

    Of course, greater the strength, the easier one would find it to earn spirit stones. Ye Chen had no problem roaming through the Blood Demon Battlefield. The people who had joined Ye Chen all had bountiful gains. The low-grade artifacts they had harvested amounted to the harvest of several months. More importantly, in the past, they earned spirit stones with their lives on their palms. However, currently, as long as their luck wasn''t too bad, the chances of them dying were quite low.

    However, the Blood Demon Battlefield also didn''t have inexhaustible artifacts. After a period of time, low-grade artifacts also became rare. However, theirbat experience always continued to increase.

    ''Low-grade artifacts are aplenty, but I found only three mid-grade ones altogether. Two back then, the axe and Streamlight armor, and then a purple gold Rapier. It seems like finding a mid-grade treasured sword won''t be so easy.'' Inside his room, Ye Chen shook his head while storing away the axe and purple gold rapier."

    With a mid-grade treasured sword, Ye Chen''s attack power would be at par with peak level Astral Reaching experts. Even if his opponent had a mid-grade artifact, he wouldn''t have to worry about his sword sustaining damage. For a sword artist, losing their sword was indeed a huge problem, and Ye Chen was no exception.

    "Oh well, let''s have some barbecue first!"

    Opening his room, Ye Chen awe-inspiringly appeared on Demon Defiance Fort''s fourth floor.

    After defeating Ice de, everybody believed Ye Chen had the qualifications to live on the fourth floor. Nobody challenged it. Ye Chen, however, didn''t have much to say about it. The fourth floor of Demon Defiance Fort was an empty ce, cold and deste, with not a single person in sight. It didn''t really matter if he lived here or not.

    On the metal ground of the first floor, Red North Twins and others had already started the barbecue. The meat''s aroma mixed with wine''s fragrance, pervading throughout the Demon Defiance castle.

    "Ye Chen, hurry up! Barbecue''s cooked!"

    Ye Chen went down andughed, "Big North, you guys can really eat." Big Red North was the older one amongst Red North Twins, while the second one was called Little North. Both''s names had the word North. Moreover, they also shared the same hometown, Red Corn town. Therefore, the martial artists named them Red North Twins.

    Big North was tall and husky, and in his forties, "Before you came, we ate rice every day, without any vor at all. Who could have imagined your storage ring would have so much meat and other things!"

    "Hehe, it''s better to be prepared." Ye Chen had two low-grade storage rings carrying specifically various food items, packed to the full.

    As Ye Chen picked up a roasted meat piece and started to chew on it, an idea urred to him, "You guys have been roaming Blood Demon battlefield for so long. Do you know which region has a higher amount of artifacts, especially mid grade artifacts?"

    Red North Twins'' faces changed, and Little North gravely said, "I know a region with a high chance of getting a mid-grade artifact."

    "Oh! Which region?"

    Ye Chen prepared himself.

    "That region lies in the center of the Blood Demon Battlefield, and also at the center of three Demon Defiance Forts, known as Chaotic Burial Mound. Many Astral Reaching realm experts have died there. As for why it has artifacts, it''s primarily because of a great war that urred in the ancient era, with over a million Astral Reaching experts taking part in it. In theter years, many Astral Reaching experts have gone there and cleaned the treasures. However, a portion of these experts died, leaving behind the artifacts. In this manner, the cycle continues, and treasures inside haven''t been reduced.

    Ye Chen understood the meaning behind Big North''s words. The mid-grade treasures from the ancient era certainly couldn''t be used now. However, the multitude of people who went in afterward and left their treasures behind would attract even more people, creating a snowball effect and increasing the treasures inside. Of course, the majority of these treasures would be useless. But, there was not much to be done about that.

    "Howe you didn''t tell me this before?" Ye Chen asked in puzzlement.

    Little North bitterly smiled, "It''s not that I didn''t want to tell you. That''s one frightening ce. If only one out of three survives the Blood Demon battlefield, the danger there is further doubled. Moreover, I myself haven''t ever gone there, so I''m not too sure of the specifics. I''m afraid that by telling you, I would have simply brought harm to you."

    "Many thanks for telling me!" Ye Chen smiled. He''d never been afraid of any danger, let alone a danger which was within his scope.

    Big North tore a huge bite, then spoke ambiguously, "You really want to go? That ce is called Chaotic Burial Mound not just for the sake of the name."

    "I must go, but not right now." Ye Chen had his own n. These days, he had been feeling the bottleneck of mid Astral Reaching realm loosening up. He nned to make a breakthrough using this opportunity. With a cultivation base of mid Astral Reaching realm, the things on Blood Demon Battlefield that could threaten him would be extremely rare.

    ¡­

    Blood Demon Battlefield didn''t have day and night. After eating the barbecue, Ye Chen stood on his balcony, enjoying the distinct scenery and rxing his mind.

    "Earth Star Pill isn''t that significant in breakthroughs, but let''s take it nheless. Only with medicinal power will I have a chance of breaking through into the mid Astral Reaching realm. Otherwise, I''ll have to wait more."

    If Ye Chen''s body was a bottle, the Green Lotus True Yuan was like water. At the moment, the bottle was full, and adding more water would be impossible. The bottle must be erged before adding any more water. Ye Chen was intending to proceed the opposite way. He was intending to add more water, forcing the bottle to transform and erge, which would automatically make him break through into the mid Astral Reaching realm.

    This method came with a huge danger. The body itself might not be able to hold out and burst, leaving heavy injuries behind. Rarely did people ever choose this method to increase the speed of breaking through the realms. It indeed was not worth the risk.

    "My body has already attained the limits of Astral Reaching realm. There should no significant danger to my body, though I''m not sure if I''ll seed in breaking through."

    Ye Chen had opted this method based on self-confidence. First of all, the bottleneck had been loosened; it was not sturdy, and could be broken through. His body''s inner vitality was extremely strong, and could sustain the majority of bacsh. The impact of being unsessful wouldn''t be big on him, but the opposite case would allow him to enter the mid Astral Reaching realm.

    "Let''s do this!"

    With a deep breath, Ye Chen returned to the cultivation room. The milky white light had a soothing effect, allowing him to soon enter a state of calmness. He took out an Earth Star pill and swallowed it without a moment''s hesitation.

    Gugugu¡­.

    The Earth Star Pill dissolved as soon as it made contact with the Green Lotus True Yuan, converting into powerful waves of medicinal power, surging and billowing like torrential rainwater.

    "Refine!"

    Surging Green Lotus True Yuan enveloped the medicinal power, forcefully refining it. After an unknown time, Ye Chen''s body felt slightly swollen.

    "This feeling is like a balloon being filled with gas. No wonder so little people try this."

    After refining the medicinal power of the Earth Star Pill, the True Yuan inside Ye Chen''s body could no longer be described as surging. It waspletely berserk, overflowing out from time to time.

    At this moment, the powerful spirit power rose to its absolute potential,m suppressing the chaotically revolting Green Lotus True Yuan, not letting it get out of control.

    "Second Earth Star Pill!"

    Taking out the second Earth Star Pill, Ye Chen swallowed it without hesitation.

    Creak!

    Ye Chen''s body further expanded a little more.

    "Third!"

    ¡­

    "Fourth!"

    ¡­

    As the fourth Earth Star pill was merely refined by half, Ye Chen felt his body had be an explosive barrel that could explode at any moment. Astonishing True Yuan ripples flooded the training room, but were incapable of being transmitted out.

    "Ah! Compress!"

    Spirit Power''s might exploded to the extreme, revealing bulging blue veins on Ye Chen''s forehead and squeezing the Green Lotus True Yuan towards the middle.

    Peng!

    Suddenly, a small explosion happened towards Ye Chen''s left. It was a wisp of berserk Green Lotus True Yuan that had leaked out and exploded.

    Fortunately, the milky white light could destroy its energies and impurities, allowing Ye Chen to only suffer a small impact. Otherwise, even if his own True Yuan exploded, he would have suffered some vibrations.

    Apparently, that wisp of Green Lotus True Yuan was surplus. The following process was a lot smoother. At the very least, Ye Chen felt the pressure on his spirit power decreasing somewhat.

    Days passed by, and in a blink of an eye, it was the fourth day.

    Buzz!

    The True Yuan fluctuations within the training room were intense like raging waves. Fortunately, the training room was isted, and the milky white light could suppress True Yuan fluctuations. Otherwise, everybody in Demon Defiance Fort would have discovered Ye Chen''s breakthrough.

    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, which shone with a fierce light. It was like a sword, peerlessly sharp.

    Opening his palm, he swiftly clenched it.

    Boom!

    A muffled sound rang in the sky, as if a small bomb had exploded in his palm.

    "I''ve finally broken through into mid Astral Reaching realm. Despite being a little dangerous, the benefits are frightening. I''ve saved at least two months of time."

    For Ye Chen, time was life itself. Those who wished to kill him were not just a mere few.

    Ye Chen stood up and thought out loud, "When I entered Astral Reaching realm, I was a peak Astral Reaching expert¡­ No, I was a little stronger than ordinary peak Astral Reaching experts. At the peak of early Astral Reaching expert, I could contend against Ice de. Now, the quality and amount of True Yuan have been vastly increased. My battle power has increased by more than thirty percent, further augmenting in every aspect."

    With progress in the realm, battle power could be directly increased. However, with an increase in attack power, the increase in battle power was limited. These two were different concepts.

    Opening his training room, Ye Chen walked out.

    "Now, it''s about time for me to head to the Chaotic Burial Mound. I wonder how powerful the experts I''ll run into will be."

    On the lower floor, Red North Twins saw Ye Chen, and Little North eximed in astonishment, "Ye Chen, you broke through?"

    "En!" Ye Chen nodded.

    Gasp!

    The two gasped. Even before the breakthrough, Ye Chen was powerful enough, so how much more powerful would he be now?

    "Tell me the location Chaotic Burial Mounds, you guys." The Blood Demon Battlefield was vast, and Ye Chen had no idea about the specific location of Chaotic Burial Mounds.

    "Alright."

    ¡­

    Finding out the location of Chaotic Burial Mounds, Ye Chen urged his True Yuan and shot off in the distance, not concealing his aura in the slightest.

 Chapter 340: The Mud That Was Full of Treatures

    Chapter 340: The Mud That Was Full of Treatures

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    In an area of mass graves¡­

    It was the most dangerous area in the whole Blood Demon Battle Field, also an area containing thergest number of great weapons.

    Although it was not huge, only couple thousand miles wide, its geographic mapping was quite bizarre, and was covered in white bones. Because a lot of people had tried to find weapons in all kinds of different ways, they had opened a lot of different paths which were not organized at all. These paths ovepped and covered the whole underground, making it hundred times moreplicated than the mostplexbyrinth.

    Most of the powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors knew about this great location for obtaining weapons, and also the fact that there would be a fifty percent chance for them to get mid-rank great weapons. But, no one really dared to go there, for no other reasons other than how dangerous that ce was. If four or five people went there, perhaps only one would make it out alive. It was that bad of a ce.

    Of course, due to the attractiveness of the award, some of the rtively weaker Astral Reaching Realm warriors would go there to try their luck. But, it was still extremely rare. The ones who actually dared to challenge it would be the more powerful Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Also, the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors had even listed this ce as a must-go. For them, it was only a small challenge of being alive or dead, which they faced every day already.

    As for Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors, they were rare themselves in the whole South Rudra Region, and did not need more weapons. Therefore, people would probably not meet one there.

    All in all, the mass grave area was a ce for the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    Shoo!

    Over in the sky, a blue shadow sliced through at an extreme speed. Along with that shadow was a blood light as well. A few blood demons thought of attacking. However, without exception, they had all been shattered by that sword qi.

    ''''I was able to fight against Cold de when I was only at peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm. Now that I have reached the Mid Astral Reaching Realm, most of the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors will not be my opponents. However, it is a bit trickier in the Chaotic Burial Mounds. I would not rule out the situation where some top Astral Reaching Realm warriors decide to work together against me. I should be careful.''''

    Fighting for weapons would be okay when there were only two people. Once there were more involved, one against many would definitely be the case, and he could not not think about that.

    ...

    This was a world of blood.

    The clouds in the sky looked like they were about to bleed blood. The ground was also full of dents and holes. Half tombs could be spotted everywhere, the smallest still being seven or eight meters high. The highest ones could even reach hundreds of meters. They were all covered in old blood stains, full of evil spirit.

    Gah! Gah! Gah!

    Some crows flew across the sky, unlike the normal kind. The crows here were all Blood Crows, which were close family to the Blood Demons. They lived on absorbing spirit and blood.

    Wooosh!

    All of a sudden, a blood light shed past, and the blood crows in the sky were all pushed out. The blood light reached the ground and formed back into a human figure. It was a high-rank blood demon. And right next to him were two other people. One wore ck robe and ghost face mask - it was indeed the Ghost Corpse Man. The other wore a blood red robe. His pupils were like two bright bloody diamonds, shining with an evil light.

    ''''Tang Blood, Your Blood Demon Shape Shifting Spell is getting better and better. You should be at the top of high-rank Blood Demons, right?'''' The Ghost Corpse Man did not let out his gold shell corpses, somehow sounding quite friendly.

    The man in bloody clothes nced at him, ''''I am getting close. My Shapeshifter''s growing speed is definitely a bit slower than the top blood demons. The reason it was growing at all was because I kept bringing it to the Blood Demon Battlefield to feed. Oh right, weren''t you in the Wind Nation? Howe you are here in the Blood Demon Battlefield. This is not a ce for you to livefortably.''''

    Ghost Corpse Man felt a bit underestimated and embarrassed. The man standing in front of him was indeed the infamous Blood Demon himself. His cultivation had already reached peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm. Amongst the one hundred and eight ghost warriors of the Nine Ghost Cult, he would be at the top already. He was way more powerful than the Ghost Corpse Man, so thetter did not dare to be rude.

    ''''There had been a littleplication, so I wanted toe here and get a mid-rank weapon.'''' The Gold Skull that he had was indeed powerful, but it was not a great weapon. Therefore, he wanted to get mid-rank sharp spikes. If he were able to get his hands on some mid-rank defense weapon, then that would be even better.

    ''''Follow me then. Amongst those men, any one of them would be able to kill you.'''' The Blood Demon licked his lips as he stared ahead of him. A couple of people were standing there as they spoke.

    Over on that ten-meters-high, half stone tomb, a skinny, bloody robe wearing sword artist had been standing there for a while. He seemed to be in his thirties. His face was extremely pale, and his pitch ck pupils seemed to carry the power to puncture through space. His bright aura was a little bit unbearable.

    ''''This is the Blood Sword Artist!''''

    The Ghost Corpse Artist had been nced at only once, yet he had already started to feel scared.

    The Blood Demon said, ''''This man is even more brutal than us. And, his battling power is extremely powerful. He had once killed three Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors with one sword attack. Unless it is thest option, do not mess with him. Otherwise, even if you run to the edge of the world, he will catch up with you.''''

    ''''Of course.'''' The Ghost Corpse Man did not look like a human or a ghost, but he still had fear. And, from the Blood Sword Artist, he could feel a deep, bloody, killing sword intent. His subconscious was already telling him not to mess with the guy, so there was no need for Blood Demon''s reminder.

    Looking over the shoulder of the Blood Sword Artist, the Blood Demon''s eyes met a humongous man, ''''Ghost Bear, the leader of robbers in this area¡­ He leads a huge group of Astral Reaching Realm warriors and others. He was a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior himself. Maybe we could make him join our group.''''

    ''''I don''t think it will be that easy, right? Before, our Nine Ghost Cult had been the most powerful and popr. But now, everyone seems to be hunting us. I don''t think anyone is brave enough to join.''''

    ''''You will never know before trying. Wait until the day our leader returns. It will be the day for us to take over the world.'''' Blood Demon let out a horrifying aura.

    At this moment, the Ghost Corpse Man was surprised.

    There were more top Astral Reaching Realm apart from the Blood Demon, Ghost Bear, and the Blood Sword Artist. There were a lot of paths on the ground between the tombs. Right then, a huge group of people appeared from within. Some of them had an extremely horrifying aura, which was no less than the three.

    Booom!

    After a while, countless bloody light columns shot into the sky. These lights had appeared exactly from where the underground paths were, shooting out from under the ground.

    ''''Everyday, the blood demon qi would shoot out from the underground. People who have been touched by it would drown in the endless killing illusions and lose themselves, including actual blood demons. Right now, the qi has appeared, so we will be safe for the next three days. Let''s go.''''

    After the light column disappeared, the Blood Demon shed his body and flew into the closest entrance. The Ghost Corpse Man and his shapeshifter followed.

    ''''Let''s go.''''

    The Blood Sword Artist and Ghost Bear jumped in as well.

    As for those people who just made it out, some of them headed towards the fortress, some rested for a while where they were, and some got right back into the paths.

    Soon, there was not a single person in the Chaotic Burial Mounds.

    ...

    Shoo!

    Landing on one of the half stone tombs, Ye Chen frowned. Just as the twins had said, there were too many of those paths down here. Whoever had juste here would surely wonder where they should start with. There were just simply too many options.

    ''''Hehe, what a nice surprise to see a newbie!''''

    All of a sudden, one of the rocks behind Ye Chen moved, turning into a human. It turned out to be an Astral Reaching Realm warrior who was great with shapeshifting. Without thinking, he threw out an attack towards Ye Chen.

    ''''Did no one tell you that whoever made it here would not be that simple a character?''''

    Turning around, Ye Chen casually pointed out his finger.

    Shoo!

    The green lotus sword qi that went through that warrior''s head like a piece of fabric, bringing up a blood mist.

    ''''How is this possible? You are only a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior!'''' Even until his death, he had not figured out how Ye Chen could be so powerful.

    Making a grabbing gesture, his storage ringnded in Ye Chen''s hand. Without looking, his body shed, disappearing into the paths.

    ''''Powerful! Luckily, I was this far away. Otherwise, it might be me who was dead right now.''''

    Over on a tiny hill in the distance, the mud cracked open as a human figure rose from the ground. He looked at the direction where Ye Chen had disappeared, feeling lucky. Ye Chen''s cultivation and attacking power was iparable, which would be something most people would miss. And, that little mistake would cost them their lives.

    ...

    ''Ah!''

    Running around the dark paths, Ye Chen could already hear the sounds of battle. After a couple of blinks and another scream, the underground world went back to its old dead silence.

    "This underground world is full of traps. Not only do I have to look out for an ambush from the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors, I would have to be careful about those blood demons, since they were the leaders of this ground."

    Wearing his Star Scar Sword around his waist, he let out his soul power. Everything within five hundred meters radius was under his control. Anything that happened would be sensed by him at once.

    Wooo, wooo, wooo...

    Frightening cries were heard out of nowhere, as a couple of blood lights shot towards him from five hundred meters away.

    ''High-rank blood demon! Odd! Something is not right.''

    Blood Demons were good at ambushing. There was rarely any cases where they would attack humans face-to-face. These top rank blood demons seemed not to care about that, as they did not try to hide their existence at all. Another wave of cries was heard.

    This time, Ye Chen hade for a mid-rank great sword. He did not want to deal with blood demons, so he flew towards the paths below him.

    Shoo!

    A sword light appeared!

    The blood demons that were in his way had been cut into pieces.

    Soon, he had reached at least thousand meters deep into the ground. He was not able to do anything yet before he heard intense fighting noise from above him. The ground was shaking, as the mud and rocks fell all over the ce, blocking a lot of paths.

    Boom!

    A huge chunk of mud was about to fall onto Ye Chen.

    ''''Break!''''

    The sword light shed, as the chunk was broken into half.

    "Eh? There are so many weapons here!"

    Once the mud chunk had been separated into pieces, a small sh of light appeared from within. It was like it contained thousands of diamonds, so bright that it was almost unbearable to look at.

    ''''There are a couple of mid-rank great weapons.''''

    Easily recognizing the mid-rank weapons, Ye Chen reached out his hand to get them.

    ''''How dare you! How dare you try to steal from us?''''

    Two human figures fell from above, both throwing an attack towards Ye Chen. The destroying attacking waves had shattered tons of paths.

    Performing his flying art, he looked up as he avoided the attacks. It was a huge man with unspeakable evil qi, and a smaller elder with skins all roughed up like dead tree bark.

    ''''Nice flying art, but too bad about the bad luck.'''' The elder looked at Ye Chen with a bad intention. He and Ghost Bear had been fighting for this pile of mud, but they both did not expect Ye Chen to be under them. Fortunately, he and Ghost Bear were both top Astral Reaching Realm warriors, so it would apparently only take a couple of attacks to kill Ye Chen.

 Chapter 341: Speed Mentality

    Chapter 341: Speed Mentality

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Perhaps it''s you two with the bad luck." Ye Chen said indifferently.

    "Hehe, are all young ones nowadays this arrogant?" Ghost Bear nced at the old man beside him, "Old Zhu, he is not putting us in his eyes at all."

    Old Zhuughed, "Ghost Bear, let''s settle him first, then we''ll settle these treasures. What do you say?"

    "That would be the best. These treasures aren''t going to run away anyways." Ghost Bear smiled densely, with the huge axe in his hand zing up in a raging me. This was a fire attributed mid grade artifact. Steered by Zhen Yuan, it emanated out intense pressure ripples.

    "Die!"

    Stepping out, Ghost Bear fiercely chopped the axe at Ye Chen, the berserk power pushing out the air in its wake.

    ng!

    Ye Chen unsheathed his sword. Sword Light flickered, and the void shook. Ghost Bear could neither advance nor retreat, simply struck numb.

    "My strike was repelled?"

    Ghost Bear''s face was astounded. Although he had merely used eighty percent of his battle power, Ye Chen was merely a mid Astral Reaching realm expert, not even worth a single axe blow.

    "You''re interesting, kid! Receive my move, Hacking Azure River!"

    The axe struck out, as the air surged and rippled like a river, separating in two halves and advancing. An enormous axe light crushed down.

    "In terms of battle strength, you''re merely at par with Cold de. Get lost."

    Holding the Star Scar Sword, Ye Chen counterattacked with a more ferocious stance. Green Lotus Sky''s sword light smashed the axe light and severely struck on Ghost Bear''s protective Zhen Yuan.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Ghost Bear flew back and straightened himself with an appalled face.

    "This kid is troublesome. Old Zhu, let''s join hands and kill him."

    Ghost Bear was truly astounded. As a peak Astral Reaching expert, those who could defeat him could be counted with his fingers. He never imagined himself to be defeated at Ye Chen''s hands. This was simply too outrageous.

    Old Zhu was equivalently astonished. If he were thinking of Ye Chen before as a sheep, at this moment, thetter had ascended to be a fierce wolf like existence.

    "Ripping Heart Cracking Lung w!"

    Old Zhu trod the demonic Dao. His body merely shook once, and dark Zhen Yuan surged like huge, dark serpents. Following his gloved right hand rising up into the air, three dark w beams ripped the air as they shot towards Ye Chen''s vital organs.

    "Green Lotus Qi Transformation!"

    With a sh of his sword, an enormous illusory green lotus appeared before him, which expanded even more and shot out dozen hundreds of sword Qi, destroying Old Zhu''s w beams and further engulfing the two within.

    ng ng ng!

    The sword Qi was too much, as a result of which, Old Zhu was unable to attack Ye Chen anymore. Both his hands repeatedly waved,ying out a w before his body.

    Ghost Bear, on the other hand, was able to make use of his axe. He nted it on the ground and withstood the iing sword Qi by making use of its expanse.

    "Little Demon, I''ll admit that I looked down on you. But now, you''ll die without a doubt. Burn for me!" Making Old Zhu give up on so many artifacts was impossible. The Dark Zhen Yuan inside his body scrapped within itself, producing surging dark mes. With his whole body engulfed in dark mes, Old Zhu pounced at Ye Chen while drawing a dark arc in the air, which was partly real and partly fake, indiscernible from each other.

    "Old Zhu has used Dark Phantom; it would entangle this kid without a doubt. Then, I shall hit a fatal strike." Ghost Bear also decided to burn his Zhen Yuan. With an unknown mysterious technique, his two arms swelled up to be as thick as a water bucket, even bursting out of his clothes.

    "Dark Demonic Suppression!"

    Old Zhu''s short stature elegantly stretched to a normal person''s length, and his two moved like two ropes, entangling Ye Chen. After a few breaths'' time, dark Zhen Yuan chains suddenly appeared all around Ye Chen. These chains were as thick as arms, holding Ye Chen firmly in ce. Above him, from the tip of numerous chains, a dark Zhen Yuan stone tform pushed down.

    "Excellent Zhen Yuan Morphing. It seems to contain two mentalities. One is metal mentality while the other is earth."

    Ye Chen was somewhat astonished. Old Zhu''s appearance was quite clowny, but he was extremely strong. Unfortunately, everything was moot before absolute strength.

    Break! Break! Break!

    Igniting his Green Lotus Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen shouted ''break''. As soon as he shouted for the third time, all the chains surrounding him thoroughly disintegrated, while the tform above cracked all over, exploding with a bang.

    "How is this possible? Such a fast sword!"

    Old Zhu hurriedly retreated. With his eyesight pushed to the extreme, he was barely able to see Ye Chen''s sword striking 7749 times. Every sword strike struck at the weak points of Zhen Yuan shackles and tform. Such an extreme disy of fast mentality left him terrified.

    "Die!"

    At this moment, Ghost Bear came charging through. Taking advantage of the time Ye Chen was breaking Zhen Yuan chains and the tform, his bucket-thick arms chopped the axe down. The axe contained an all-burning fire mentality, while the berserk heat waves turned the tunnel scorching red.

    "As expected, every single one of these peak Astral Reaching experts haveprehended mentalities almost to their limits. Topete them in terms of mentalities, I need to make a much bigger breakthrough." In face of the burning red axe light, Ye Chen still had time to reflect. He had always possessed many advantages; for instance, the sword intent and mentalities. However, ever since he stepped into the Astral Reaching realm, he had encountered nothing but ferocious Astral Reaching realm experts. His advantage of mentalities had been non-existant, and he could only truly rely on sword intent.

    "Slow!"

    Under the influence of the Slow Sword Mentality, which he''d never used before, Ye Chen shed out. The air stilled, and Ghost Bear''s axe light seemed to slow down a lot. It advanced towards Ye Chen a bit, while Ye Chen''s sword light was dazzling like lightning.

    Rumble!

    The tunnel behind Ye Chen melted, while a shallow sword scar appeared on Ghost Bear''s right arm.

    "What? He avoided my killer move?"

    Ghost Bear seemed to have sensed something, which astonished him. After stepping in Astral Reaching realm, mentalities became quite significant. So, the majority focused precisely on them; for example, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, and so on¡­ Although one couldprehend illusory mentalities, the difficulty was extremely high. Included within these were fast and slow mentalities. A moment ago, what Ye Chen used was precisely the slow mentality, and it caused a momentarypse in his thoughts.

    "This kid is a freak; he can evenprehend the slow mentality." Ghost Bear and Old Zhu exchanged a nce.

    "Fast!"

    Switching to fast mentality, turbulence in the air increased. A gentle wind blew, shooting out an uncountable number of sword lights, all quick to the extreme.

    The switch from slow to fast was too quick. Their thoughts almost failed to follow through, and they could only defend passively.

    "These two years, I''ve never given up onprehending the speed mentality. In reality, fast and slow mentalities lie in a majority of mentalities, for example, the thunder mentality. It has both fast and slow aspects, and the speed mentality can be derived from it." The sword light drizzled like rain, following which, Ye Chen shot out at a frightening speed like a light ray.

    Creak!

    Old Zhu and Ghost Bear were both injured.

 Chapter 342: One Scabbard, Three Swords (Part One)

    Chapter 342: One Scabbard, Three Swords (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Mr. Zhu, we will not be able to beat him. But, it will be impossible for us to let go so many of the weapons. Let''s get some before escaping!"

    Ghost Bear had to admit that Ye Chen was indeed way more powerful than them both. If one had to list Ye Chen in the top ten Astral Reaching Realm warriors, he would be at least in the top three. So, he was thinking about leaving.

    "Alright!"

    Old Zhu was a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior after all. Although Ye Chen was extremely powerful, even if he wanted to kill them both, it would not be that easy, since he and Ghost Bear had only been lightly wounded.

    The two trained different types of zhen yuan. However, right now, they were able tobine the two. The new pile of zhen yuan attacked right towards Ye Chen.

    ''''Up!''''

    The zhen yuan turned into a huge hand, as the two grabbed arge chunk of dry mud in their hand. It was about twenty percent of the total each, andbined together would make it almost forty percent of the whole mud pile.

    Ye Chen was very observant. He spotted that there was a mid-rank weapon in that chunk of mud they were holding, and yelled, "Drop it!"

    The sword light hit the hand, as a half of the mud fell from the sky.

    ''''Damn! Let''s go!''''

    Finding their awards being cut by half, the Ghost Bear and Old Zhu were both quite furious. But, what could they do, since Ye Chen was so powerful, and had also learned the fast-slow perspective of martial arts? It would not be quite realistic for them to join up and fight against Ye Chen. And, if they decided to continue fighting, then the situation would not be that advantageous for them.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Shadows shed through as the two escaped.

    ''''They were both weaker than me. Be it one on one or one on two, I would not be afraid at all. But, it would be hard if I wanted to kill them both. The top Astral Reaching Realm warriors are not that easy to kill. Even if I performed the eighth movement of the Green Lotus Sword Art, I would not be able to cause much damage, and would only be able to wound them badly. But, it would not be worth it to reveal my ace attacks.'''' Ye Chen did not decide to chase after them. He thought it would be more important for him now to check the remaining eighty percent weapons.

    After wrapping the pile of mud with zhen yuan, Ye Chen used his power gently. With a shattering sound, the mud was scattered everywhere, making all kinds of weapons fall on the ground and pile up.

    ''I will put away the low-rank weapons. I have no need for them now.''

    What Ye Chen wanted right now were mid-rank weapons. Low-rank weapons was just like the low rank soul stones for him, a part of his wealth, and nothing more.

    Putting away the low-rank weapons, only mid-rank weapons were left remaining; there were seven of them in total.

    ''''Eh? A mid-rank great sword?''''

    He had noticed that there was a ck scabbard-less heavy sword amongst the seven mid-rank weapons.

    The next second, he was shocked at what he witnessed. The ck heavy was shattered by the touched of his zhen yuan, with a bright light bursting out from within.

    ''''It has been too long now for the mid-rank weapons. They are all corroded.''''

    Ye Chen felt a bit sad for such good weapons to go to waste.

    Besides the ck heavy sword, there were four other mid-rank weapons that were too rusted to be of any use. Keeping them aside, only two mid-rank weapons were usable. Without surprises, there would be more rusted ones among those low-rank weapons, since the low rank weapons had even worse endurancepared to the mid-rank weapons.

    The two useable mid-rank weapons were Golden Fist Gloves and Even Brow Iron Bar.

    ''The Golden Fist Gloves would suit Xu Jing,'' thought Ye Chen. He decided to save it for her, so that when she reached the Astral Reaching Realm, she would not have to go out and search for one.

    After arranging all the new items, he let out a long breath. There were just not enough sword artists on thisnd. Simrly, mid-rank great swords were also not enough. Within the top six rank 5 martial schools, great weapon manufacturers seemed to only be in the Fire Spirit Pce. However, masters there still did not have a mid-rank sword each. Even the inner masters might not all have one. Therefore, it would not be hard to imagine how rare it was to retain a mid-rank great weapon. Most of the time, only a small number of people of the wholend would be able to get some.

    ''''With one mid-rank great weapon, I will stand a greater chance when facing the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors. So, it has to be the top priority for me right now.''''

    With those thoughts shing through his head, he flew deeper into the underworld.

    ...

    ''''Damn, they are all sh*t! There is only one good low-rank weapon!'''' Within those paths in the underworld, Ghost Bear was not happy with what he had found.

    Old Zhu was also having a hard time. This time, he had not only failed to get any mid-rank weapons, even the low-rank ones he got were all ruined and worthless.

    ''''Ghost Bear, I will have to admit that we had made a mistake. I have no idea where that brat came from.'''' Old Zhu said in a low voice.

    Ghost Bear put away the only useable low-rank weapon away and said with anger, ''''No matter who he is, he has pissed me off. I will surely kill him brutally one day.''''

    "Kill him? By you?" Old Zhu said sarcastically.

    Ghost Bear''s eyes widened, ''''What? You don''t think I can?''''

    ''''Huh, no, it is not about whether I think you can do it or not. In fact, if either of us goes back there for revenge, it would end up with us dying. Don''t forget that he is only twenty years old. If I have guessed it right, he should be Ye Chen, who had made a great reputation for himself two years ago. Amongst all of thepetitors, only Ye Chen would be at about the same age as that guy. Sikong Sheng, we already know him well, and he would be a bit older too. Besides him, there would not be many warriors this young with this great an achievement already.''''

    "Ye Chen, the one who already had the power to fight against Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors at only the Late sping Yuan Realm, Ye Chen?" Ghost Bear was a bit surprised. There were a lot of Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City that day. However,pared to all the Astral Reaching Realm warriorsbined, less than one-tenth of them were there. Therefore, it was not strange for people to not know him by face. Most of the people had only heard about his reputation. Right then, after Old Zhu exined, Ghost Bear also felt that it must have been Ye Chen, it had to be.

    "Thinking about it, he was only at Mid Astral Reaching Realm but already had the power to beat us. If he continues to get stronger, what kind of a future will we have to face? By then, even Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be able to do anything to him."

    Ghost Bear tried his best to control his anger, "Elder, what do you think we should do then? We can''t just let it go, can we now? I, Ghost Bear, am not that kind of a p*ssy."

    "Don''t worry! There is no point in worrying about it now anyway. The time we get our own mid-rank weapons, we can then talk about how to take him down."

    All Ghost Bear needed was a mid-rank defensive gear, while Old Zhu had not a single mid-rank weapon. However, he had reached the peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm way longer than Ghost Bear, and had richer zhen yuan. His achievement in poetic perspective was also a bit higher than Ghost Bear''s. Therefore, their general power was almost the same.

    "Hmm, are you two good sirs justing out of an escape?" A sword light shed from the tunnels above them as a human figure flew down.

    "Blood Sword Artist!"

    Old Zhu''s pupils shrunk.

    Even among the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors, there were high and lows. For example, Ye Chen was a rtively more powerful Astral Reaching Realm warrior, and this Blood Sword Artist in front of them was also one of them.

    Blood Sword Artist nced at the two, a bit surprised at how they were already covered in blood and their clothes were all ripped apart. It was obvious that they had just been through a big battle. But, by the looks of it, the battle was not between the two of them. Otherwise, there was literally no point for them to stand there and chat like that. What had wounded them? The two seemed to be only a little bit weaker than him.

    "Blood Sword Artist, you have both a mid-rank defensive armament and attacking weapon. I don''t see why you have toe here." Ghost Bear looked at the Blood Sword Artist with caution.

    The Blood Sword Artist chuckled, "I have nothing else to do. So, I have decided toe here to kill some people for fun. You two should be more careful. If I find you alone, I might kill you. Killing top Astral Reaching Realm warriors must be very interesting."

    "Huh, although you are stronger than both of us, but killing us would be impossible. Plus, there is still the Blood Demon himself here in this area, and I don''t think I need to tell you about his power."

    It would be quite hard for top Astral Reaching Realm warriors to kill others. It was just a fact. Therefore, all of the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors had this pride that they were untouchable.

    "Recently, my sword art has improved. I have beencking partners to train with, so I will find him soon orter. So now, if you will excuse me, I shall take a leave."

    The bloody shadow shed before disappearingpletely in front of the two.

    "We should go too."

    The two did not mention that they should part ways, since they both knew that it was better for them now to stick together, with Ye Chen, Blood Sword Artist, and Blood Demon out there at the same time.

    ¡­

    There were countless tunnels in this underworld, hundreds of times moreplicated than ant hills. Every second, there would be some powerful warriors creating their own new tunnels, making the underworld even more unpredictable.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion sound was heard.

    There seemed to be fighting down there. ''Again mid-rank weapons! So powerful! What kind of mid-rank weapons would it be?'' Ye Chen was rather surprised. He took out his sword out of its scabbard and activated his protectiveyer, before rushing down towards the origin of the sounds.

    Two thousand meters deep into the ground, there were five or six people fighting.

    "B*stard, this sword had been discovered by us first. Piss off now!"

    "Who do you think you are? The treasure shall be retained by whoever it suits. You are not worthy!"

    "You are looking for death! Kill them!"

    "Who is scared of you?! Let''s take them out!"

    They were all Late Astral Reaching Realm. One party had only two of them, but one of them was a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior who took on three of their opponents while still managing to have the upper hand.

    Swoosh!

    The tunnels above them cracked open all of a sudden, as a blue shadow fell down.

    It was indeed Ye Chen. His focus went through the battling people andnded on a bloody red rock. There was the sword''s handle showing on the surface of the rock. The mid-rank weapon''s vibration was indeeding from within.

    Judging from the vibration, it should be three times more powerful than normal mid-rank weapons. Actually, rumors said that if it were a top rank weapon, there would be some kind of weird things happening at the same time. Although this sword had such a powerful vibration, but everything seemed rather normal, so it should be just a super powerful mid-rank weapon then.

    Ye Chen was intrigued.

    Crack!

    The tunnels nearby had been shattered. A man in a ck robe and a ghost face mask walked out from within, followed by men in blood-colored robes and a top rank blood demon.

    "It is you!" The man in ck robe had noticed Ye Chen immediately as he shouted with great anger.

    Ye Chen looked just the same, "Ghost Corpse Man, it has been a while. But this time, no one will be able to save you."

    "How dare you to say such thing in front of me, Blood Demon?" Blood Demon Man had guessed who he was. He looked quite disgusted as he touched the storage ring on his right hand with his left hand, as if Ye Chen was already his prey.

    "So, you are the Blood Demon. I have been waiting to meet you. Plus, I have to thank you for your Minor Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art. It has helped me a lot so far."

 Chapter 343: One Sheath Three Swords(part 2)

    Chapter 343: One Sheath Three Swords(part 2)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Master Blood Demon''s face turned sluggish. He turned and asked Corpse Man, "Corpse Man, what is going on? Does he have some connection with my Minor Blood Demon Separation Technique?"

    "As expected kid, you''re really not afraid of death." Corpse Man, inwardly startled by Ye Chen''s guts, replied, "You don''t know! What he is cultivating is precisely the Minor Blood Demon Separation Technique you''ve created. If not for this technique, he would have long died at my hands."

    "You lost to him?" Master Blood Demon eventually understood what was going on. No wonder Corpse Man wasn''t hiding in Wind Nation and had to run to Blood Demon Battlefield. It turned out he was chased out by other people. As for the Minor Blood Demon Separation Technique, he had passed it to a few of his subordinates. Two of these subordinates were dead. Ye Chen must have obtained it from there bodies, or from the body of the person who had killed them.

    Master Blood Demon''s eyes narrowed as he said indifferently, "Kid, you''ve chosen your own end. I''ll personally capture you and feed you to my blood demon doppelganger."

    "You seem to becking the qualifications to do so." As of now, Ye Chen could be considered a tyrant among Astral Reaching experts. In the past, Corpse Man and Master Blood Demon were a legend for him. He still clearly remembered how stunned he was when he first saw the five ghosts carrying that coffin. However, as of now, even the Corpse Man had been defeated by him. Speaking of legends, he himself was nothing short of one.

    "Haha, Ick the qualifications?"

    Master Blood Demon seemed as if he''d heard some funny joke, and startedughing in a queer manner. Who was he, Master Blood Demon? He possessed the peak battle power amongst the one hundred and eight Great Ghost Commanders. He had once participated in the operation of exterminating six great sects and massacred arge number of their elders. In terms of battle power within South Rudra region, there were only a handful of people under the Sea of Souls realm who were better than him. There was such a long period of time when his name could stop a child''s crying; it symbolized terror. Who could have imagined that the current young generation wouldn''t think much of him? How could he not find it funny? Only that within hisughter was a killing intent, which even caused Corpse Man''s pupils to narrow.

    "This kid dared to provoke Master Ghost Demon! He really has no idea what death means. There are only a few among Ghost Commanders who are as frightening as Master Ghost Demon." As one of the one hundred and eight ghost Commanders, Corpse Man knew the other ghostmanders well. Excluding the top three freakishly terrifying ghostmanders, Master Ghost Demon was quite reputed for his viciousness.

    Once he was furious, he could kill anyone heid his eyes on, be it a god or demon.

    "Heavens! It''s Master Blood Demon!"

    "Hurry! Grab the sword and run!"

    Once Ye Chen and others appeared, the people fighting each other immediately broke off. One amongst them, who was quite agile, rolled and bore towards the sword''s rock.

    "Courting death!"

    Master Blood Demon''s blood demon doppelganger beside him turned into blood light and pounced.

    ''Ah!''

    Blood light smoothly pierced through the somewhat feeblete Astral Reaching expert''s body and appeared before his body with an astonishing speed.

    "Get lost!"

    That person punched out, shaking the void.

    But how could the doppelganger back down? Expanding its body, it encircled him like a blood red colored cloth strip, then abruptly closed in.

    Creak!

    His protective Zhen Yuan distorted, as the blood demon Zhen Yuan, which possessed a corroding effect, went in after transforming into slender needles and pierced his forehead.

    Flesh filled with vitality withered away at an unbelievable speed. The powerful protective Zhen Yuan lost its controller, and immediately ckened. With a screech, the blood light dove inside his body. By the time the doppelganger came out, that man had already transformed into a skeleton wrapped with ayer of skin. His blood, flesh, essence, and vitality all had been devoured clean.

    "Ke ke!"

    Licking its lips with its blood-colored tongue, the doppelgangerughed oddly.

    Ye Chen watched with detached eyes. Even if these people lived, they wouldn''t help him. Whether they died or not didn''t matter to him in the least.

    "Master Blood Demon, you''re too tyrannous! My, Zhang Xuan''s, people have neither offended you nor have any interest in tangling with you. Why did you kill him?"

    Among the six who were fighting before, there was only one who would dare to say such words to Master Blood Demon. It was precisely that peak Astral Reaching expert Zhang Xuan. Although he was apprehensive of thetter''s strength, he didn''t believe that he would get caught. One on one, he was confident that he could escape at the expense of some light injuries.

    Master Blood Demon nced at him, "What, you''re not convinced? Leave the sword behind, and you can get lost. Otherwise, don''t me me for being merciless."

    "Fine then, I''ll see how you''re going to stop me."

    Zhang Xuan snorted coldly. Converting Zhen Yuan into a huge hand, he grabbed the blood-colored rock. In order to save time, he didn''t put it straight into his storage ring. Instead, he immediately met the doppelganger''s charge. These series of movements were all aplished at a lightning fast speed.

    The doppelganger''s mouth opened, and a strange event urred. As if its mouth didn''t have a limit, it continued to expand for several meters, wishing to swallow Zhang Xuan whole.

    "Petty tricks¡­ Break!"

    An arc of light flickered in the void, and a hole was torn open in the doppelganger''s mouth. Dark red colored blood sttered, sprinkling on the tunnel''s surface while producing "shi shi" sounds of corrosion.

    "Corpse Man, go kill the others." Master Blood Demon said to Corpse Man, then coldly looked towards Ye Chen, "Kid, keep standing here without a movement. If you move in the slightest, I''ll chop off your leg. If you don''t move, I''ll consider sparing your life."

    With a burst of fuzziness in the air, Master Blood Demon disappeared from his original spot.

    Peng!

    The next moment, Master Blood Demon exchanged blows with Zhang Xuan. Thetter was forced back, dropping the blood-colored rock on the ground. As Master Blood Demon was intending to pick it up and put it in his storage ring, a figure flickered, and the blood colored rock disappeared.

    "Kid, you''re courting death."

    Master Blood Demon fumed with rage. How could he not know that it was Ye Chen?

    "Master Blood Demon, you don''t have the qualifications to order me. Now, I''ll kill Corpse Man. Let''s see who stops me." Seizing the blood-colored rock, Ye Chen didn''t tangle with Master Blood Demon at all. He turned towards Corpse Man, as Shadow Dividing Light Art turned his body ghost-like.

    "B*stard, you think I, Corpse Man, am a fish on a chopping board for you to ughter?"

    Corpse Man thought that Ye Chen''s strength wouldn''t be much different from before, and only his cultivation base must have improved somewhat. Therefore, he was not worried about his life at all.

    "Green Lotus Splitting Mountain!"

    Branding a blooming green lotus, the green sword light pierced the tunnel and shed at Corpse Man.

    "Break for me!"

    With a screeching sound, Corpse Man smashed the golden skull in his hand towards the sword light.

    Rumble!

    A frightening shockwave radiated out, piercing tunnel after tunnel in the vicinity. Hard mud flew about like sand amidst a wind erosion.

    "Impossible! No way can his battle power be this high!"

    The golden skull left his hand and flew out, as Corpse Man shot back like a torn sack, his dpidated body prating throughyers of mud.

    "Die!"

    Ye Chen closely followed after him, executing Green Lotus Sky. All the grovel floating in the air suddenly lost its momentum. Corpse Man''s flying speed drastically, as if he helplessly sank in a swamp.

    "Little demon, you''ve angered me!"

    Master Blood Demon''splexion turned frighteningly gloomy. Leaving Zhang Xuan aside, he rushed after Ye Chen. Zhang Xuan didn''t dare provoke the furious Master Blood Demon. However, the death of his subordinate had angered him as well. Plus, not being able to snatch the sword annoyed him to no end. Leaving in cowardice was not his style. His eyeballs turned, and his gaze fell on the doppelganger''s body. He was not a match for Master Blood Demon, but eradicating his doppelganger would be delightful as well. In any case, there was hardly any peak Astral Reaching expert who could kill him one on one.

    Creak!

    Arcs of light intertwined, enveloping around doppelganger.

    Blood Demon Doppelganger was a huge helper to Master Blood Demon. Its battle strength was almost reaching a peak high-grade blood demon. But, a gap was a gap nheless. Under an all-out effort from Zhang Xuan, the doppelganger''s was being miserably sliced apart, Its demonic shouts echoing repeatedly. If not for a high-grade blood demon''s tenacious vitality, it would have long since died.

    "You''re pissing me off!"

    Hearing the doppelganger''s screams, Master Blood Demon''s belly exploded with anger, almost driving him to insanity. His soaring blood Qi even more terrifying than a peak high-grade blood demon. The mud above his head corroded, producing a huge hole with debris falling down.

    "First kill this kid, then that man."

    ying to his odds, Master Blood Demon held in his desire to kill Zhang Xuan and continued after Ye Chen.

    "Tang Xue, help me."

    Up ahead, Corpse Man was terrified. The fear of death was rooted deep inside him. When he had roamed South Rudra region for many years, others talked about his cruelty and terror. Who could have known that Corpse Man, who was known for his cruel means, was extremely terrified of death? Coming alive from death, he treasured his life very much. The twenty-something years old Ye Chen was like a cmitous star to him. Under the influence of the sword intent, he seemed to have gotten rid all the distracting thoughts, watching him with a pair of eyes that looked devoid of the slightest trace of emotion. Such eyes that had an absolute disregard for everything deeply terrified him, and caused his soul to shudder.

    "You''re called Corpse Man right. Let me turn you into a real corpse today!"

    With a sh of the Star Scar sword, a fist-sized green lotus, ripped apart the air, pierced through Corpse Man''s front, and came out of his back.

    Corpse Man''s eyes lost all life as his body smashed into the mud with a bang

    "Kid, I''ll skin you alive." Master Blood Demon, who had caught up by now, raised his hand, shooting out five red colored swift beams.

    Ye Chen turned around and raised his sword in defense.

    Peng!

    The blood colored beams dispersed away as Ye Chen retreated by three steps.

    "Huh, this kid is powerful. He can block Master Blood Demon''s strike." On the other side, the Blood Demon''s doppelganger was quite hard to kill. Zhang Xuan was hitting it on one hand while watching the events ying out on the other side. Seeing the dust-covered Ye Chen block Master Blood Demon''s furious strike, he was astounded.

    Dispersing away the blood Qi on the Star Scar sword with Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen raised his eyes, "Master Blood Demon, don''t overestimate yourself. The time of your generation has passed."

    "Very well. I''ll let you understand the price of arrogance. For the years toe from now, you''ll writhe in agony. Killing my, Master Blood Demon''s, people? Even death would be wishful thinking."

 Chapter 344: One Sheath Three Swords (part 3)

    Chapter 344: One Sheath Three Swords (part 3)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Go die, kid."

    The blood-red colored staff in Master Blood Demon''s hand was precisely a mid-grade artifact. As those tentacle-like ribbons streaked across, the air itself was being cut, producing strange "wu wu" sounds. As Master Blood Demon''s Zhen Yuan channeled into the staff, a blood-red halo appeared at its tip, aimed at Ye Chen.

    "How strange! It can influence a person''s mental state and send them into a daze."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The sounds of ribbons piercing the air caused him to feel apprehensive. One should keep in my mind that his current sword intent could contend with a perfect sword intent. It allowed him to avoid distracting thoughts and mental demons. At this moment, one could tell that Master Blood Demon''s achievements in the demonic dao were simply frightening.

    Without a thought, Ye Chen faced the staff with his sword.

    Boom!

    The staff was a lot heavierpared to metal. The Star Scar Sword shed upwards, as if hitting a huge metal mountain. A powerful force wildly surged in, rendering Ye Chen incapable of holding his footing. He retreated five sessive steps, the hard mud under his feet turning into sand.

    On the other hand, Master Blood Demon also retreated three and a half steps.

    "You! My full power strike under normal circumstances only made him retreat five steps. Moreover, I seem to have the advantage of a mid-grade weapon." Master Blood Demon looked at Ye Chen with astonishment. If he were in normal condition, how could Ye Chen also not be the same? If Ye Chen also had a mid-grade weapon, he had no confidence of making Ye Chen retreat five steps at all, even though every step of thetter also turned the mud on the surface into fine dust.

    "You should receive my sword as well!"

    Ye Chen''s left leg made a hole in the ground as he single-handedly thrust out the sword, using Lonely Peak Absolute Kill, which he had not used in a long time.

    "Not good!"

    Master Blood Demon could see that this strike contained the Absolute Kill mentality. Absolute Kill mentalityprised of many sub mentalities, like speed and distance. The strike immediately created an illusion; the sword light had already reached before his eyes, yet it seemed far away.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, blocking would be clearly ineffective. His throat swelled, and the Zhen Yuan condensed into an illusory skull. Following his roar, the skull exploded, producing a frightening sound wave which was grayish ck in color. It spread out while engulfing everything in every direction.

    "It''s this sound wave technique again." Ye Chen, who had had this experience from Corpse Man before, immediately withdrew his sword and swiftly retreated, with the Green Lotus Zhen Yuan covering his whole body.

    Buzz!

    Sound traveled at a high speed, but under the influence of Zhen Yuan, this wave clearly surpassed the normal speed by several folds. Vibrating at an exceptional frequency, the hard mud automatically disintegrated. In terms of destructive power, the sound wave technique used by Corpse Man was nowhere close to that of Master Blood Demon.

    "It''s not safe to stay here anymore. I''d better retreat." The sound wave radiation range was vast, and Zhang Xuan was standing merely a few hundred meters away from the two. Shaken by the waves, his blood and qi were soaring, and he felt like vomiting. A few more times and he wasn''t sure if he could leave without sustaining injuries. Unable to kill Blood Demon Doppelganger, which was now a dim blood light, Zhang Xuan cleaved it apart, then escaped towards a nearby tunnel.

    Master Blood Demon had already ssified Ye Chen as a tough opponent. He didn''t care about Zhang Xuan leaving in the least. Just now, Ye Chen''s sword strike made him feel a bit threatened. Fortunately, he had exchanged the Ghost Roar technique from the Sound Commander for the Major Blood Demon Separation technique. Master Blood Demon had already cultivated the Ghost Roar technique to an exceptionally high level, only a bit inferior to the Sound Commander. Under the effect of this roar, even peak Astral Reaching experts would find their blood and qi revolting and would receive slight injuries. How could Ye Chen not be affected in the least? But, his face didn''t change at all.

    "In terms of Zhen Yuan''s purity, there are only a few in the Astral Reaching realm that could surpass me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to these sound waves." After stepping into mid Astral Reaching realm, the purity of Ye Chen''s Zhen Yuan was many folds morepared to the time when he had defeated Corpse Man. Therefore, even though Master Blood Demon''s roar was much more powerful than Corpse Man''s attack, it still couldn''t injure Ye Chen.

    "Demonic Wail Wind Staff!"

    Fiercely pulling himself up, a blood-colored me zed on Master Blood Demon''s body. The me adhered on the staff, condensing into blood colored skulls on its surface. These skulls were densely packed, covering the entire staff as they simultaneously opened their mouths and roared.

    Rumble!

    The sky crumbled, and a huge crack spread out in the air. Following the crack came out the staff with skulls still attached to it.

    Ignoring the distance between the two individuals, the heavy staff fiercely smashed at Ye Chen.

    "What a powerful move! Heaven Disintegrating Cloud!"

    Wriggling lightning exploded, and a cyan colored me zed on Ye Chen''s body as the sword met the center of the staff''s front end, straight and blunt.

    Creak!

    A shockwave immediately burst out, and in that very instant, the Star Scar sword twisted and turned like a wave in Ye Chen''s hands.

    "Not good! The Star Scar sword is reaching its limit."

    Although a low-grade artifact was exceptionally tenacious and could sustain the channeling of Zhen Yuan, this sword had followed Ye Chen through many big and small battles, among which was nock of equally matched bitter struggles and bloody battles such as the previous battle with Cold de. Although he was able toe out on top from the jaws of defeat, the current situation was different. Following Ye Chen''s advancement into Mid Astral Reaching realm, his Zhen Yuan had be increasingly pure and robust. The Star Scar Sword was sustaining heavy pressure from the Zhen Yuan itself, and exchanging several moves with the frightening and impressive Master Blood Demon on top, it eventually couldn''t bear the burden and revealed signs of breaking.

    Seeing Ye Chen''s plight, Master Blood Demonughed, "Kid, the weapon is also a part of strength. Die!"

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Holding the blood-colored staff, Master Blood Demon issued one strike after another, each one of which was swift as thunder and heavy as a mountain, forcing Ye Chen to fight him head-on.

    "Green Lotus Qi Transformation!"

    An illusory green lotus appeared. Dozens of hundreds of sword Qi shot out with a swooshing sound like spikes on a porcupine''s body, seeming like a swarm of ck flies.

    "It''s no use¡­ Break for me!"

    It was impossible for Master Blood Demon to give up under such advantageous circumstances. With a wild sweep of the staff, the sword Qi was crushed into nothingness even before they could approach.

    "Break!"

    Stepping out, Master Blood Demon suddenly appeared five steps away from Ye Chen and smashed his staff.

    Creak!

    Cracks appeared all over the Star Scar Sword''s body. Metal cracking sounds that could even make one''s teeth chatter resounded unceasingly. In the next moment, thousands of splinters exploded out.

    The Star Scar Sword had been destroyed!

    "Haha! A sword artist who has lost his sword? Let''s see how you''ll contend with me now."

    Master Blood Demon waspletely carefree. Roaming through South Rudra region for many years, it wasn''t as if he''d never fought against peak sword artists. He was quite clear that once a sword artist lost his sword, his battle power would be decreased by at least half. The reason for this was none other than the sword intent. The sword intent must adhere itself to the sword in order to bring out its maximum power. Losing the sword was tantamount to losing the sword intent. At most, it would somewhat amplify Zhen Yuan attacks.

    Tearing the sky, a blood light chopped at Ye Chen''s head. Those tentacle-like ribbons were even more frightening than a sharp de. Even if the body of the staff couldn''t reach Ye Chen, a rub from the ribbon would be enough to break his head. After losing his sword, Ye Chen''s intention of sessfully receiving Master Blood Demon''s strike through the air wouldn''t be that easy to achieve.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    With his expression grave, Ye Chen flicked his hands, shooting out three beams of green lotus sword Qi.

    "What? Arousing sword Qi from within the body?"

    Pulling back the staff and raising it in defense, Master Blood Demon destroyed two sword Qi, but the remaining one spiraled towards his neck with a hissing sound.

    "Die!"

    Thinking that the sword Qi from within the body shouldn''t be as powerful, Master Blood Demon moved his bare hand.

    In the next instant, blood sttered out, and Master Blood Demon let out a muffled groan.

    "Alright kid, wait until I get my hands on you. You won''t be able to live or die." Due to the attack, even the bones of his left hand were revealed. Ye Chen''s sword Qi was like a saw de. Not only did it cut through his protective Zhen Yuan, it even left behind a sword scar on his mutted flesh.

    Had Master Blood Demon been careful in the least and had firmly attacked the sword Qi with his bare hand, he might not necessarily have sustained injuries. However, he had treated this sword Qi as ordinary sword Qi.

    "Green Lotus Sword Qi is limited. Even if I arouse it in its entirety, it isn''t very likely to hurt Master Blood Demon. It seems like I''ll have to use the sword from the red colored rock. Let''s hope it''s not a discarded one." Ye Chen was quite anxious. If the sword happened to be scrap and couldn''t support Zhen Yuan channeling, he could only retreat. He wasn''t as arrogant enough to think that could contend against Master Blood Demon with his bare hands.

    His storage ring shone, and the red rock appeared in his hands as Master Blood Demon closed in and issued a staff strike.

    Holding the sword''s hilt on the rock''s surface, Ye Chen faced the strike. The rock exploded apart, stone fragments swooshing in every direction.

    nk!

    Suddenly, a sword cry resounded, and a tri-colored light blossomed, dazzling Master Blood Demon and Ye Chen while emitting a pressure that was more than thrice of an ordinary mid grade weapon.

    "Damn it! This sword is extraordinary, not too far from the high grade." Master Blood Demon thought resentfully upon noticing the details of sword in Ye Chen''s hand. At the same time, his offensive stance turned berserk, as if staking his all.

    With a quick nce, Ye Chen saw that the sword sheath was in and simple. The tri-colored light was emitted by the de when the sword was pulled out. But, the tri-colored light was somewhat peculiar, seeming as if the three colors were not blended together, rather being superimposed as three separate existences.

    "Eh? There are three sword hilts?"

    Ye Chen was astounded, and couldn''tprehend the situation before his eyes. With a rub from his finger, a deep blue colored sword light shot up, blocking Master Blood Demon''s bombardment.

    "Thunder attributed mid grade sword... There are two more inside!" Ye Chen finally understood what was going on. There were actually three swords inside the sheath. He had only taken out one at the moment. However, all of this was not important. The important thing was that this sword was not scrap. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been able to resist a powerful blow from Master Blood Demon.

    "Heaven Disintegrating Cloud."

    With the deep-blue colored sword in his hand, Ye Chen circted his Zhen Yuan and shed out Heaven Disintegrating Cloud, which contained the thundercloud mentality.

    The sky revolted as a half a meter wide and dozens of meters long thunder light exploded out. Its frightening might was several folds higher than even the thunder in the sky, and gave an irresistible feeling, making one feel insignificant before its might. Confronting this thunder, which had the sword light as its basis, Master Blood Demon waspletely astounded. There was simply no time to dodge, and neither would it allow him to run. He could only circte his Zhen Yuan to the limit and meet it with his staff.

 Chapter 345: Thrilling Kill

    Chapter 345: Thrilling Kill

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    As the staff and the thunder sword light made contact, the air suddenly constricted, and the mud in the surroundings disintegrated, floating in the air. An area several hundred meters in radius turned into a gravity-free area. Even the blood demon doppelganger which was waiting for an opportunity to ambush was affected by it, as if stuck in a swamp.

    Ka!

    As if dozens of thunderbolts had exploded together, the constricted air suddenly evaporated, and a huge shockwave exploded outwards, more than five times faster than sound. This kind of destructive power was enough to terrify any Astral Reaching expert. In one exchange between these two, more than a thousand meters wide and two hundred meters deep cavity had appeared in the ground. The mud, rocks, stones, etc, all had turned into dust, which pervaded the cavity amidst gales of a dim red colored whirlwind.

    It had to be said that blood demon doppelganger''s luck was quite bad. It had been lingering around Ye Chen since the start, looking for an opportunity to attack. Not only did it never find an opportunity, it ended up offering its life. Out of hundred percent of the shockwave''s might, it had sustained at least eighty percent, causing its immediate and thorough disintegration.

    The center of the cavity was the battleground of the two. Wriggling thunder snakes burst forth one after another, the small ones being as wide as an arm and dozens of meters long, whereas the big ones were waist-thick and hundreds of meters long. The entire battlefield was covered in thunder snakes, and as every single one of themshed out, the air was ripped apart into nothingness. On the ground appeared deep and immeasurable scorched scars, varying from dozens of meters to hundreds of meters in length.

    Puff!

    Master Blood Demon''s chest was charred. He opened his mouth and spurted a mouthful of smoke, then flew back high in the sky.

    ''Powerful beyond expectations! Ordinary mid grade swords should be able to amplify my offensive power by only thirty to forty percent. My thunder cloud mentality and this thunder attributed sword are inwardlyplementing each other and increasing the offensive power to new levels, by forty percent to say the least. However, more importantly, using Heaven Disintegrating Cloud makes me feelpletely carefree like a fish getting back into water, involuntarily clearing out some clogging. As soon as that happened, it naturally fused with the seventh style.'' Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath. In his estimate, Heaven Disintegrating Cloud fusing with the seventh style was equivalent to the might of green lotus sword arts'' eighth style, Green Lotus Blossoming, that too the full hundred percent might.

    In regards to styles and mentalities, his aplishment in Heaven Disintegrating Cloud was sufficient to let him like a shine amongst the peak Astral Reaching realm experts. He had again taken a step towards the goal of bing the Astral Reaching realm tyrant.

    "How is this possible? How did his battle power increase so much in such a short duration? Even if he had gained a mid-rank sword, it shouldn''t be so much." Although Master Blood Demon was holding off Ye Chen''s frontal assault, those thunder snakes had pierced through his protective True Yuan and inflicted injuries that were not minor.

    "Blood Demon Doppelganger, congeal!"

    Unable to tend his injuries, Master Blood Demon took out a blood-colored bead from his storage ring and shattered it. A blood mist spread out, slowly condensing into a human figure.

    It was actually the Blood Demon Doppelganger.

    However, its rank was below that of the previously destroyed one, merely equivalent to a beginner Astral Reaching realm expert.

    Master Blood Demon had roamed South Rudra region for several decades. It wasn''t as if he had never experienced his blood demon doppelganger being destroyed. As far as he was concerned, although it pained his heart a lot, its impact wasn''t that much, for he had the ability of refining high-grade blood demons into blood demon beads. At this very moment, his storage ring contained three blood demon beads. He could simply crush one and condense a new blood demon doppelganger, allowing to him to be well prepared to use the Major Blood Demon Separation technique.

    Putting the deep blue sword back into the sheath, Ye Chen took out the second sword relying on his perception. It was deep cyan in color, clearly a wood attributed sword. The splendor it was emitting didn''t feel fierce, but was exceptionally tenacious, filled with unrestrained growth like weeds on a wastnd.

    "Thunder attributed swordplemented Heaven Disintegrating Cloud, and Wood attributed to Green Lotus Sword Arts. Let''s check out its power."

    As Ye Chen held the sword, the True Yuan inside his body produced a subtle response- a sign of matchless resonance, which didn''t surprise Ye Chen one bit. Green Lotus Sword Arts was, after all, a cultivation technique with wood attribute.

    Therefore, one could say that amongst all the attributes, only the wood attribute was the most suited for Ye Chen.

    "Green Lotus Splitting Mountain!"

    The earth split apart like a canyon as the sword light branded a huge green lotus, directly cleaving the cavity into two halves while shooting at Master Blood Demon.

    "Major Blood Demon Separation technique, break for me!"

    The doppelganger''s body suddenly shrunk, and endless blood light converged onto Master Blood Demon''s body. The raging mes zed, its frightening might appearing far superior inparison to the Minor Blood Demon Separation technique. Actually, Minor Blood Separation had a moderate w, which was that the technique was incapable of increasing an Astral Reaching expert''s battle power by a substantial margin. After all, Master Blood Demon himself only had a peak Astral Reaching realm cultivation base. He could only perfect a martial art he had created himself by so much. However, the Major Blood Demon Separation technique was not a technique he had created deliberately, but one he had chanced upon. Its rank was not high earth grade, but peak earth grade. Without this technique, Master Blood Demon wouldn''t be considered too powerful amongst peak Astral Reaching realm experts, and his past wouldn''t have been so prestigious either.

    The blood colored mes zed on the staff, which was heavy as a mountain. The me seemed to possess intelligence, condensing out human skulls. These skulls were the size of a water jar, which made the staff seem as if it was dozens of meters long. Following a wave from Blood Master Demon, these skulls loudly smashed into the sword light.

    Rumble!

    The entire cavepletely crumbled down. Thundering power currents soared, ripping apart one tunnel after another. Many Astral Reaching experts were caught in its range. Those who were hit lightly suffered some injuries, while those were hit hard were instantly crushed and died,pletely oblivious to the cause of their demise.

    "Who is fighting? Thismotion is too frightening!"

    "Seems like one is Master Blood Demon. Could it be that he is fighting Blood Sword?"

    "Should be him. In Chaotic Burial Mounds, I''m afraid only Blood sword could contend with Master Blood Demon. Both of them are well known fierce and vicious men."

    Themotion was indeed too big. Those who felt it were not merely two people. More than eighty percent of the people were aware that two frightening peak level Astral Reaching expert were battling. However, they couldn''t tell who Master Blood Demon''s opponent was. Thus, they automatically assumed him to be Blood Sword.

    The Blood Sword raised his brows. One of the two was Master Blood Demon, but the other was unfamiliar, perhaps an old fogey cultivating in hiding for many years.

    "Interesting! When did another peak level expert appear in South Rudra region?"

    "That youngster is frightening indeed. Even Master Blood Demon can''t deal with him. Forget about it, there are plenty of treasures in Chaotic Burial Mound. No need to go provoke those two." Hearing themotion behind him, Zhang Xuan clicked his tongue.

    After gaining the amplification from Major Blood Demon Separation technique, Master Blood Demon was finally able to resist Ye Chen''s sword. But at this moment, he was hesitating. Continuing to struggle against Ye Chen wouldn''t be worth it. Although he was conceited, he wasn''t conceited to the point of ignorance. Even killing a somewhat weak peak Astral Reaching expert was hard, seventy percent chance of seeding at most. Killing Ye Chen was a whole different matter, and even just safeguarding only his injuries was not going to be easy.

    "Sure enough, the Wood attributed sword is the best suited for me. One Green Lotus Splitting Mountain could contend against Master Blood Demon''s fully powered strike."

    Wave after wave of Green Lotus True Yuan poured into the deep cyan colored sword. The sword aura on Ye Chen''s body grew unceasingly, appearing to be be more and more intense every moment.

    ...

    Deep Underground¡­

    Whoosh!

    A slender blood shadow flitted across. Only a pop was heard, and ate Astral Reaching expert''s head was pierced through, his Yuan essencepletely sucked dry.

    At the same time, same scenes were being yed in other regions.

    A few hundred meters underneath Ye Chen''s location, Zhang Xuan snarled, "Get lost!"

    Arc lights swiftly shed and intertwined.

    Pop!

    The blood shadow''s speed was too quick. Zhang Xuan only felt a blur before his eyes before something prated his body and quickly drained away his Yuan essence.

    In the vicinity, Blood Sword simrly encountered the blood shadow''s attack.

    "Not good, it''s the Blood Evil Beast!"

    Blood Sword had beenpletely leisured and belligerent from the start. However, at this moment, he only had one thought- to escape, escape as far away as possible.

    However, the blood shadow wouldn''t allow Blood Sword to escape so easily. In one strike, it prated his shoulder, and this was only because Blood Sword was too quick. Otherwise, this strike wouldn''t have struck at his shoulder, but his head or heart.

    "Flowing Light Blood Escape!"

    At the precipice of life and death, Blood Sword''s eyes shone with a frightening light. One sword strike chopped off the blood shadow, and soon afterward, his body turned into blood red sword light, increasing his speed by two folds.

    The ground exploded out, and Blood Sword appeared where Ye Chen and Master Blood Demon were battling.

    "Blood Sword!" An apprehensive look appeared on Master Blood Demon''s face. Before Ye Chen''s appearance, the person he was most worried about was Blood Sword. Seeing thetter''s appearance, his vignce increased by a huge amount, afraid that if Ye Chen and him joined hands, he wouldn''t be leaving Chaotic Burial Mound.

    Blood Sword, as if not seeing Master Blood Demon, frenziedly escaped.

    "What''s going on? He is injured!" Ye Chen saw the bloody wound on Blood Sword''s left shoulder. Considering Blood Sword''s strength, which was no less than Master Blood Demon''s, who could possibly injure him? Ye Chen''s scalp went numb. Without a thought, he released arge spirit power behind Blood Sword''s body. Underground, a dozens of meters long slender blood shadow was shuttling at a frightening speed. Ye Chen felt an unprecedented threatening feeling from its body. He had a premonition that if his luck were bad, he would die in Chaotic Burial Mound.

    "Ah! It''s the Blood Evil Beast!"

    Master Blood Demon thundered with an unimaginable terror in his voice. With a bang, he began to escape as well, and for that, he even burned his own blood Qi.

    Rustle!

    The blood shadow caught up, and its wrist-thick front end divided into three parts, attacking the three people like tentacles spreading out.

    Without any suspense, all three were injured. Blood Sword''s left leg was pierced while Master Blood Demon''s abdomen, though Ye Chen was somewhat better off. Relying on the Shadow Separating Body art''s exceptionally powerful dodging ability, he only had his arm grazed. However, merely this made him lose arge amount of Yuan essence. This Yuan essence was the basis of a martial artist''s cultivation.

    Ye Chen sucked in a breath of cold air. Too powerful1

    These three were powerful enough to ensure that they wouldn''t die from the Blood Evil Beast''s single attack. However, that was not the case for others.

    "Escape! Quick! The Blood Evil Beast is out!"

    "Help me!"

 Chapter 346: Bad Consequences

    Chapter 346: Bad Consequences

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    ''''What is that thing?'''' As Ye Chen ran away, he could not help but wonder. ording to his memory, he had never encountered any narrow bloody shadow before. But, based on what he had detected through his soul power, he could tell that it had already reached beyond the top Astral Reaching Realm; it should be from an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. And, only the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm creatures had the power to kill top Astral Reaching Realm warriors that easily.

    ''''Regardless, I have to get away from here. There are more than one of those blood shadows here. If I am to be surrounded by two of those, I will have less than twenty percent chance of staying alive.''''

    The long and narrow blood shadow contained a powerful attacking power. Even more horrifying was the fact that they traveled at such an iprehensible speed. Ye Chen thought that he was already at a stage where he would not be instantly wounded even if he encountered an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. However, he was wounded for the first time, and his condition was not good.

    Shoo!

    There was a tiny air slicing sounding from behind him, making Ye Chen split out a body figure from his own body; it was almost a reflexive move. The next second, the blood shadow scratched right past his neck. It seemed to fail to touch any real objective, so it turned to the left.

    Crack!

    The blood shadow had made a false judgment, as the ''''Ye Chen'''' on the right was only a zhen qi shadow.

    ''''Break!''''

    Joining his left index and middle fingers, he umted his sword qi without actually throwing it out. He used it and sliced it down on that blood shadow. A part of it was cut down, causing the blood mist to spread out.

    ''''Light Blood Shield, explode!''''

    Blood Sword had some kind of insight this time somehow. He had sensed that there was some kind of turbulence in the air, so he reacted immediately, creating a huge bloody sword light and exploding it to create a powerful sting wave. Although it was not able to cause any damage to that blood shadow, it had definitely slowed its attacking speed down while increased his own speed drastically.

    Shoo!

    His body was like his sword light, shing once before disappearingpletely, creating a huge distance between him, Ye Chen, and the Blood Demon.

    Blood Demon was indeed one of the top ghost warrior of his time in the Nine Ghost Cult, as he immediately created a horrifying pushing power as he waved back both of his hands. It was like sailing a boat, avoiding all of the deadly attacks. However, the blood demon doppelganger that was attached to him shrunk two sizes down; it was now in the size of a child.

    Geeeeee!

    Right that that moment, an extremely sharp tearing sound was heard. An invisible pattern spread out in the area rapidly, surrounding the region where Ye Chen and the other two were standing.

    ''''Not good!''''

    Both the Blood Sword Artist and the Blood Demon changed their expressions. All they could feel was their head getting dizzy as well as their zhen yuan, which had been pushed to its limit, slowing down.

    Ye Chen had also felt that mental attack through the sound wave. But, before he was affected, he bit on his tongue really hard and protected his mind and spirit by pushing his sword intent, blocking that attack out.

    That was really close! If it were during a battle, it would be a deadly situation. Ye Chen''s head was getting numb as he pushed his green lotus zhen yuan to its limit. The qi that poured out of his body was sharp like knives. It would be powerful enough to kill a lot of peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors, and even Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be dangerously wounded.

    His aura cut open the mud, and judging from the surface which was extremely smooth, it looked like it had been carved carefully into that shape.

    ''''Little b*stard! Stop!''''

    The Blood Demon was a long way behind Ye Chen. After seeing that Ye Chen was such a long way ahead, his expression change. He bared his white fang-like teeth as he waved his hand towards Ye Chen and threw out a blood demon pellet.

    ''''Explode!''''

    The Blood Demon Pellet was able to create a top rank blood demon. After exploding, its power would be just as powerful as a top rank blood demon exploding itself. The red sting wave had exploded the space in front of Ye Chen into an area of nothingness. The air flow turned extremely chaotic, almost as if the time had stopped in that area.

    ''''Blood Sword Spell!''''

    Blood Sword happened to have the same thought, as they both thought of stopping Ye Chen from leaving to buy them enough time. They believed that with Ye Chen''s power now, the beast would still not be able to kill him in one or two attacks, and that amount of time would be more than enough for them to escape.

    Ye Chen had a scary expression on his face. Although Blood Demon''s explosion was still not powerful enough to wound him, the sting wave had already slowed his speed down by fifty percent, and it still continued to decrease. Besides that, Blood Sword''s sword qi was even deadlier. If he didn''t do anything about it, that sword attack would kill him without a doubt.

    ''''This is what you have made me do. If I have to stay, then we all stay.'''' Ye Chen turned his body quickly, his eyes having an extremely cold look and extreme amount of pressure.

    ''''Green Lotus Blossom, Green Lotus Sky!''''

    As he took out the bluish longsword out of its scabbard, the sword light appeared. He performed the first and the second halves of the eighth movement of the Green Lotus Sword Art Spell together. The target was indeed the Blood Sword and the Blood Demon.

    ''''Little brat, you are looking for death!''''

    Blood Sword felt that attacking Ye Chen was something he had the right to do, which was why he became extremely furious when Ye Chen started to attack back. He promised to himself that after escaping from here, he would make Ye Chen''s life a living hell, just like what he did with that rank 7 martial school.

    On the contrary, the Blood Demon was a bit hesitant. Ye Chen was one of his most threatening enemies ever. It was not about the power, but that spirit of his- it was not like a young man at all. It was like he had gone through hundreds and thousands of bloody battles, from which he was able to make it out alive.

    The sword light had gone from bright to weak, then from weak back to rich again. Because they had no experience of the power of Ye Chen''s Green Lotus Blossom attack before, Blood Demon and Blood Sword had both lost some advantages. Their speed had decreased all the way from lightning-like to zero, especially for Blood Demon, who had already been wounded during the previous fight with Ye Chen; he backed out for dozens of meters.

    Shoo!

    A long blood shadow shed once before disappearing, blocking in front of the three.

    It seemed like whatever it was had targeted at Ye Chen and the other two. The long blood shadow was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, it expanded its robe-like body, blocking every possible angle.

    ''''Brat, you are very brave.'''' The Blood Sword Artist knew that there was no way of escaping from this. All he could do was to face the Blood Evil Beast. If one tried to escape by force, he would really likely be the first prey.

    Ye Chen looked extremely calm, but his tone was full of a killing vibe, ''''Blood Sword, you and I did not have any problems before. But unfortunately, you have made a mistake this time, and the consequences will not be good.''''

    Blood Sword did not get mad at all. Instead, heughed, ''''Oh? What kind of consequences?''''

    ''''Death!''''

    A single word came out of Ye Chen''s mouth.

    ''''Haha! It is the first time I have heard someone dare to threaten me. Kind of missed it¡­ It has been a while since I have experienced it.'''' With his mouth wide open, the Blood Sword showed his white teeth, ''''Brat, do you know what would happen if you piss off Blood Sword? Do you know what kind of a pain you would put yourself in?''''

    ''''Although you might think of it as a joke, just wait until thatst minute before death. Then, you would know how it feels like to have no more power to fight back. I wanted to kill Jin Huang from Floating Mountain School, and that''s what I did. I wanted to kill the Ghost Corpse Man, and even the Blood Demon was not able to stop me. Now, I want to kill you, so no matter where in this world you hide, you will die. Therefore, from now on, live your life like a dog. Run as fast, and as far away as you can!''''

    Maybe it was his first time dealing with Ye Chen, Blood Sword was not that affected by what Ye Chen had said. Only Blood Demon could feel the cold chill on his back. After spending time fighting against Ye Chen, he could feel more and more potential from him. If he saw himself as a demon, then Ye Chen would be a killing god. If he let him stay alive, there would not be peace at all. Today, he would have to be stopped. But of course, Blood Sword was indeed a powerful force. If he were on his own, not to mention killing Ye Chen, it would be tough to just escape from the Blood Evil Demon.

    ''''Blood Sword, what do you mean?'''' Without saying anything, the Blood Demonmunicated with the Blood Sword with zhen yuan, probing the other''s attitude over this matter.

    The Blood Sword said with a cold voice: ''''Blood Demon, do you think he can live after provoking me?''''

    ''''Good! With you and I joining forces, our chance of escaping would increase greatly. Then, we can kill him together, unless he was killed by that beast.''''

    ''''Of course! But, I think he will be killed by the beast almost definitely.''''

    Blood Sword was very confident of himself. He was just like the Blood Demon, training and traveling within the South Rudra Region for decades. He had experienced all there was to experience, having been in situations that were even more dangerous than this countless times. On the other side, Ye Chen was only a young top Astral Reaching Realm warrior. His survival skills would not be anywhere near theirs.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    After blocking the exit route, the Blood Evil Beast started to attack. Its narrow eel-like body twisted as branches appeared on his head and tails, attacking towards Ye Chen and the other two.

    ''''Thatst sword did not seem to have any special characteristic, but I could feel there was a kind of destroying spirit within. I think I will use it to perform my fast sword attack.''''

    The Blood Devil Beast was attacking at a horrifying speed, Ye Chen knew that his normal attacking speed would be too slow and full of ws. Only his fast sword mentality would be able topete with it.

    Chin!

    The third sword was a ck longsword, also with one of the thickest de. Once pulled out of its scabbard, a vacuum crack appeared in the air. It was the kind of damaging power that wasbined with both extreme speed and power. Ye Chen did not even need to pour much zhen yuan into the sword.

    ''''So powerful! Let''s call this one the Damage Sword!''''

    Waving the sword while using his fast mentality, the sword light moved invisibly in the air. All one could see was the narrow blood shadowing from the Blood Evil Beast. Suddenly, it was blocked out, unable to move forward at all.

    Blood Sword and Blood Demon were both top of the top amongst the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. It was obvious that they would have their ace attacks to ensure their safety. Blood Sword shook his arm, and the long bloody sword in his hand started to make a noise as well as vibrate at a high frequency. Then, his body followed his sword, bringing up countless shadows; it was like he was surrounded by countless mirrors.

    Top Rank Earth Realm martial art - Mirror Imaging Sword Art!

    As for the Blood Demon, he waved his bloody red bar in the air, creating a huge bloody tornado. Being in the center of it, even if the attacknded on him, it would have to break through the tornado first, and by then, its power and speed would decrease drastically. Then, it would not be so hard to block it out.

    Major Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art skill - Blood Tornado!

    Boom!

    The ground cracked open as the three fought against the Blood Evil Beast. It was not as rushed and intense asst time, but of course, they all knew that it would onlyst for a short period of time before eventually burning out of energy and being killed. Therefore, right now, the fightback was only a way for them to buy enough time to n for their escapes.

    All of a sudden, a human shadow appeared from the ground. In order to escape from the beast, the shadow chose to run towards the three, who were the closest to the beast.

    ''''This is it!''''

    Ye Chen was one of the first who had the realization. He pulled out his body as soon as possible, pushing his speed to its limit. He and his shadows ran in three different directions at a crazy speed.

    The Blood Evil Beast was a bit confused, not sure which one it should chase after. If it could only choose one to chase after, then it might as well kill one of the prey in front of it already, since it did not matter who it was, as long as it could devour some soul and yuan qi.

    ''Ah!''

    That human who just ran in had his pupils widened, having the beast have its arms break into his zhen yuanyer, and then into his body.

 Chapter 347: Surprising Sky

    Chapter 347: Surprising Sky

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    On the surface of the mass graves, one of the headstones cracked open. Ye Chen came out of it with the Damage Sword in his hand,nding on a muchrger stone nearby.

    He squinted his eyes, then focused hundreds of meters away on Blood Demon and Blood Sword, who also just got out of underground.

    A cold light shed past Blood Sword''s eyes, they were filled with killing intent. His pitch ck pupils had ayer of redness in them, locked onto Ye Chen without a break. Also with his cracked open mouth, he looked extremely horrifying.

    ''''Blood Sword!'''' Blood Demon moved his lips,municating with Blood Sword using his zhen yuan.

    Blood Sword Artist tightened the grip on his scabbard, ''''Without saying more, I will definitely kill you, you little b*stard. You, help me on the side.''''

    ''''You!'''' Blood Demon was a bit annoyed. He had never been treated like this before. But in all seriousness, he was indeed too weak to fight against Blood Sword for now. Ye Chen and the Blood Evil Beast had already brought enough damage to him, which decreased his battling power by twenty to thirty percent. Plus, there was only one Blood Demon Pellet left in his storage ring, which he was saving for a true life and death moment. He put on a forced smile and said, ''''Okay, you be the main force and I will aid you. I hope you can kill him with one attack.''''

    Meanwhile, he thought, ''Huh! This boy is not that easy to kill. You will not seed without losing anything. Wait until both of you are badly wounded, then don''t me me for being brutal. All of your belongings will be mine.''

    "One to two might be a bit of a stretch, but it will not be impossible for me to badly wound one of them. Eh? That thing hase for me?"

    After clearing out his mind, Ye Chen shed his body before flying towards the fortress.

    "He ran!"

    Blood Demon was a bit curious until he heard the sounding from the ground, and he could not help but be frightened. At least three or four Blood Evil Beasts had rushed up. It was surprising that Ye Chen had realized it before they did. Now, the Blood Demon was even more cautious of Ye Chen as he said to Blood Sword, "Let''s leave as well."

    ¡­

    Inside the beast fighting fortress¡­

    Ye Chen said immediately, "There are a lot of those blood demon creatures rushing from the mass graves towards this ce. I suggest you leave now before you cannot."

    "What kind of blood demon creatures are there which even you cannot handle?" Bei asked curiously.

    Ye Chen nodded, "They are extremely powerful! No one under the Sea of Souls Realm can fight against them, including me. They are in the shapes of snakes, without any heads or tails. Their arms were about dozens of meters long, their whole bodies about hundreds of meters in size, and their attacking power is unbelievably fast."

    "Such long arms? It must be the Blood Evil Beast!" Both the brothers'' faces turned pale as they seemed to remembered something.

    "Blood Evil Beast?" Ye Chen could not associate that long narrow blood shadow with a beast.

    The elder of the two exined, "The blood demons evolved from the spirit and blood, and mostly from their postmodern evil thoughts from humans and beasts. And, the Blood Evil Beasts were born from the essence and intense evil thoughts from the blood demons. The same level of the Blood Evil Beast would be way much more powerful than the blood demons. The extremely powerful Blood Evil Beasts might even be able to form into a beast shape, which would be its ultimate form. Once it happened, everything within its own realm would be its prey, including powerful warriors."

    "That powerful!"

    Ye Chen did not meet one with a beast shape in the mass graves. Now he knew that those were only normal ones. But, even the normal ones already had the power to kill them, and he could not imagine what would happen if he met the actual beast form ones.

    "Yeah, the Blood Evil Beasts are the top hunters of the whole Blood Demon Battlefield, but the chances of them appearing are actually really low. They might appear once a decade. But, since they are out now, we should definitely leave. I guess that those extremely powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors who had been hiding for so long would appear soon as well."

    "The hidden Astral Reaching Realm warriors, you mean the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors? I guess only a small amount of them would be able to fight against them."

    Ye Chen nodded. The reason for him to go to the mass graves had already been achieved, so there was no point for him to stay in the fortress anymore. Plus, he had heard the Thunder Freer say before that the closer he was to the thunder mentality of his sword arts, the harder it would be. Normally, it was possible only by going to the first realm of the Three Astral Realms ¨C Surprising Sky, where the thunder mentality had been created. Plus, the Blood Demon Battlefield was only a crack in the space, so there was no natural sky at all.

    Woooo!

    Right next to the transporter one thousand miles away from the fortress, there was a red swirl rapidly increasing its speed. One after another, people started to disappear within.

    ¡­

    "He is out. Didn''t Jin Huang and the master kill him?"

    "Something doesn''t seem right. Let''s use the Soul Tracking Bird to follow him."

    Ye Chen had already expected that Jin Huang would n more than what seemed, since the Blood Demon Battlefield was huge, and they might not be able to find him even on being inside. Ye Chen knew that there would be people waiting there.

    "Huh!"

    Killing one or two people did not make much of a difference to him, so he took out his blue longsword and threw an attack towards their direction which he sensed with his soul power.

    "Ah! He found me!"

    The Blood Stone Inds contained thirty six individual inds. Before Ye Chen had entered the Blood Demon Battlefield, there were about a dozen groups of people tracing him, each group having about three Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Therefore, once the dozen groups had been separated into thirty-six groups, there was only one Astral Reaching Realm warrior in each group. Only on the main ind were two Astral Reaching Realm warriors left. Right then, that warrior who was just about to set the bird free could immediately feel that sharp sword qi attacking towards him, its extreme speed terrifying him.

    Boom!

    With the enhancement of the mid-rank great sword, the sword qi Ye Chen had let out was extremely unbreakable. He had cut open a slight area of the inds while that Astral Reaching Realm warrior had instantly been cut in half by that sword qi.

    "What? Who is he? How dare he kill the outer master of the Floating Ind School?"

    "Such a powerful sword qi! He must be a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior!"

    "Don''t mess with him. The top Astral Reaching Realm warriors are not even afraid of the rank 7 martial schools. If we piss him off, then there will be no ce in the whole South Rudra Region for us to live."

    People on the ind were discussing, but no one really knew who he actually was. Even if there were some suspicion, no one would dare to speak of it aloud.

    Looking around the surroundings, Ye Chen was not that surprised about what he had seen. The Windy Nation was one of the weaker nations among the thirty six nations. With all the Astral Reaching Realm warriorsbined, there would be about ten of them. In nations like the Rudra Nation, there should be thirty to forty Astral Reaching Realm warriors. In total, there would be about seven hundred Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the whole thirty-six small nations. But, there should be more in the rtively bigger nations. The top four nations would have way more than the other nationsbined, more than five thousand of them. Therefore, the whole South Rudra Region would have about ten thousand of them. Adding those who were not in any martial institutions, there should be easily twenty thousand of them.

    However, amongst those twenty thousand warriors, there would be less than fifty of them who could be regarded as the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors, which included the top ten sword artists, the top seven de artists. There would be even less Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. They could be counted with both hands.

    Therefore, being a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior still had quite a big effect. Even the rank 7 martial schools would not dare to mess with such a person easily, unless they had an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior amongst them. But of course, the rank 6 martial schools would not care much about the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors, since they had Sea of Souls Realm warriors. For them, killing a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior would be easy like drinking water.

    However, Ye Chen even dared to kill the outer master of the Floating Mountain School. No matter what kind of background he hade from or how crazy he was, everyone knew that he was not someone who should be messed with.

    Shoo!

    Expanding his body, Ye Chen sliced through the sky and left the ind.

    ¡­

    Over the seemingly endlesske, endless clouds were floating calmly.

    "There are three different realms in total. The first one would be the Surprising Sky, which only Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be able to enter; the second one would be the Extreme Void, which allows the warriors there to get in touch with other spaces, and would be full of Life and Death Realm warriors. Although my power now would be regarded as top Astral Reaching Realm, I can only go to the Surprising Sky for now." Ye Chen did not know what was in that Above Heaven, neither did he know what was in the Surprising Sky. But, it would not change his mind about going to figure it out for himself.

    In the sky, a blue ray shed through as Ye Chen tore open the clouds and rushed to ten thousand meters above the clouds, where seemed to be a thinyer there.

    "Break!"

    umting his zhen yuan, Ye Chen tapped on that thinyer.

    Puff!

    The thinyer was torn open. Endless thunder poured down from above, including some extremely intensive wind des.

    "Thunder Yuan Qi, Fire Yuan Qi, and the Wind Yuan Qi!"

    Ye Chen knew that there were different yuan qi in the Surprising Sky. Although there were also different yuan qi with different elements until the Surprising Sky, they were all impure and not that powerful. Even the sping Yuan Realm warriors would be able to handle them. However, the yuan qi in the Surprising Sky was extremely pure, without any ws. Before the second the protectiveyer had been popped open and all of the yuan qi had been sted down, even peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors would have been sted into ashes. Only with protective zhen yuanyer would they be able to handle that level of power without breaking.

    "This is the Surprising Sky!"

    Ye Chen looked over and found that the whole ce had only a few colors. The thunder yuan qi was the kind of crystal blue, like a blue river pouring everywhere, seemingly washing off the other yuan qi. On the other hand the water yuan was crystal green, tingling together, and the fire yuan qi was the crystal red. Whatever it touched would start to burn.

    Flying among all kinds of different yuan qi, Ye Chen found the rarest wood yuan qi.

    Sizzzzzz!

    Once the wood yuan qi touched Ye Chen''s protective zhen yuan, it started some kind of reaction. It immediately crawled into his body and pushed out the old ones in his body that were impure.

    "Pure wood yuan qi! It contains such a strong vitality. If I study it carefully, the wood yuan qi is actually very neatly organized but mysterious. With my level of knowledge, I can only understand about eighty percent of it. Some of it is extremely abstract." He let out a long breath. He knew that just as Thunder Freer had mentioned, if he wanted to learn the mentality of his martial art to the extreme, it could only be done in the Surprising Sky. No other area couldpare with this ce.

    As for above the Surprising Sky, it would be a ce to figure out the ultimate meaning of life.

    And the realm above that was something even beyond his imagination.

    Closing his eyes, he sensed the rhythm of the wood yuan qi, hoping he could somehow understand its true meaning and make a breakthrough towards the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm.

 Chapter 348: Extreme Astral Reaching Realm Warriors Arrive

    Chapter 348: Extreme Astral Reaching Realm Warriors Arrive

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    On the sixth day after Ye Chen entered the Surprising Sky, the first Astral Reaching Realm warrior arrived at the inds. He wore a white robe and a conical bamboo hat. As he walked, a white cloud flew along with him. There was a hint of sharpness hidden underneath that lightness and politeness.

    He was the head of the top seven de artists, the White Robe de Artist!

    "It is him! I heard that his de intent has already reachedpletion. His specialty is the wind mentality. With only one de attack, his de qi would be unstoppable."

    "Both sword artists and de artists are the most likely to be Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Amongst the known Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors, three of them are sword artists or de artists. However, the most powerful Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior would be the head of the top ten sword artists, the head core master of the Heartless Martial School, Fei Youdao."

    "I think it is a bit hard to say. The White Robe de Artist still holds the record of killing seven Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors with one de attack. That record has not been broken till this day."

    Everyone on the inds was quite shocked at the appearance of the White Robe de Artist. As long as they had still not reached the Sea of Souls Realm, no one would be able topete with him. His power couldpare to a whole rank 7 martial school. Every martial institution would be proud if they could train one warrior like him, since Sea of Souls Realm was not something to be achieved easily; it would require a lot of opportunity and talent.

    "It would be hard to spot a Blood Evil Beast even in ten years of time. They contain the Blood Evil Stone, which would be great to train one''s mind. The stronger the mind, the more likely it would be for one to reach the Sea of Souls Realm. What a great opportunity for me!" The White Robe de Artist lived quite far away from the inds. He was only trying to look for some spirit nts when he came to the Star Regional Lake. He did not expect to hear the news about the Blood Evil Beasts appearing in the Blood Demon Battlefield, so he rushed here with the fastest speed possible. The Blood Evil Stone inside the beasts'' bodies would be a key to reaching the Sea of Souls Realm. Warriors with great talent would be a Sea of Souls Realm warrior even faster. For warriors who were stuck in the peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm, even they would have a tiny bit of opportunity to make a breakthrough. Therefore, it was something everyone under the Sea of Souls Realm wanted.

    "The second floor of the Blood Demon Battlefield is not open for Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Therefore, the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors are the kings of this level. Even with the worst luck, I should be able to get one or two Blood Evil Stones." White Robe de Artist could not control his excited expression anymore as he took a step forward, flying into that bloody red whirlpool.

    ¡­

    On the second floor of the Blood Demon Battlefield...

    Blood Sword and the Blood Demon had not left the ce yet. They had been inside the fortress this whole time.

    "The Blood Evil Stone would be able to purify the mind of a warrior. There was one appearing in the ck Dragon Emperor Auction five years ago, and was sold for about four hundred thousand mid-rank soul stones, even though it was not even a big one. But, it was still able to help the core master of the Floating Mountain School be an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Now, he has the hope to reach the Sea of Souls Realm. If you and I are able to get one of those, then it would not be hard for us to be one too." He would be lying if the Blood Demon showed no interest in that. Otherwise, he would not have stayed in the fortress this whole time.

    Blood Sword said, "Do you think we have the power to get a Blood Evil Stone?"

    "It would be impossible to fight for one, but a half-formed one would not be hopeless for us. Wait until all of those Blood Evil Beastse out of the mass graves, then it will be our chance." The effect of a half-formed stone would not be as powerful as a fully-formed one, but as long as they had enough of them, it would still be really helpful.

    "Half-formed Blood Evil Stone?"

    Blood Sword was a bit intrigued. Having reached his level, it seemed to be getting harder and harder to make any progress. But, if his mind were purer, then it would definitely be easier to learn the martial art mentalities. It might even help him with his sword intent. What was more important was that the mind would be the key to reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, and no one would not want to make that advancement, because then he or she would be able to be treated equal to the leader of a rank 6 martial school. By then, the whole South Rudra Region would be like the warrior''s backyard.

    However, Blood Demon was not being nice and willing to share with him when he invited Blood Sword. He was being cautious, thinking that there might be more Blood Evil Beasts in the deep end of the mass graves. It would be more likely for them to escape when acting together than individually.

    "Alright, then it is settled. Don''t try to trick me." Blood Sword could still not trust the Blood Demon.

    Thetterughed as he said, "Don''t worry! If it works, then it will benefit the both of us; if not, then both of us will not have a good time. I think we both know that."

    "Huh! Once this is over, I will make that brat pay."

    The Blood Sword Artist looked extremely cold.

    Hearing him, the Blood Demon was secretly really happy about it, because his status right now was quite special. He could not yet reveal himself to the public yet, so he could only try to hunt Ye Chen down instead of going straight to the Sky Cloud Martial School. If he did that, then he might be ambushed by even more powerful warriors, even attracting Sea of Souls Realm warriors to hunt him down. However, it was different for Blood Sword, for whom it was not the first time destroying a whole martial school. Those Sea of Souls Realm warriors didn''t even care about it anymore, since there were so many martial institutions in the whole South Rudra Region, it would not make much of a difference.

    ¡­

    The Three Realms¡­The first realm, Surprising Sky¡­

    ''Pure wood yuan qi was indeed the best thing to reach the wood mentality. It was not wrong at alling here. Besides the Surprising Sky, it would be extremely difficult trying to learn the wood mentality from nts. However, it would be really easy to do so here, since all the answers were avable here. All I needed to do was to face it.''

    In only a few days, Ye Chen had already made huge progress on his wood mentality. He had also been able to revisit some of the knowledge he already knew.

    "Green Lotus Blossom!"

    As he opened his eyes, a light blue hue appeared in them. Taking out his blueish longsword, a light blue sword light poured into that endless wood yuan qi.

    At this moment, something surprising happened.

    Amidst the blue river-like wood yuan qi, a green lotus slowly grew up. That quasi-real process would give people the surreal feeling of witnessing a green lotus'' life. Soon, a lotus flower blossomed in the middle of the green lotus, light purple in color.

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    After throwing out a sword attack, Ye Chen''s second attack followed right behind it.

    The Green Lotus looked like it had been infused with great amount of power ¨C it suddenly grew about thirty meters taller. The green lotus almost touched the sky, its root plugged all the way into the wood yuan qi.

    Whoooo!

    Slowly letting out a deep breath, a smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. With the Green Lotus Sword Art as a temte, it was indeed easier than creating his own sword arts and mentality. Within only a few days, his wood mentality had already made such a huge progress that it was almost as powerful as his thunder mentality. They were both at their extreme level. Because of that, his eighth movement of the Green Lotus Great Art, the Green Lotus Blossom, had also be more powerful. Its attacking power was even stronger than the Sky Shattering Cloud, even reaching beyond his One Heart Kill.

    "There seems to be some kind of a problem. Once the thunder mentality reached its extreme level, it seemed not to work with the cloud mentality so well as it did, and so is the case for the wood mentality. They seem to be working against each other. It looks like once I reach beyond the limit of the mentality, all of the things would open themselves. Once I am ready to reach the next realm, they will start to work together."

    Ever since the thunder mentality had reached the extreme, Ye Chen''s self-invented sword art like the Sky Shattering Cloud had stopped using the cloud mentality as its lead. Instead, it started to use the thunder mentality more. Sometimes, it even started to push against the cloud mentality, regarding thetter as a w.

    "I think I will call you the Blue Wood Sword!"

    Among the three different swords, only the Damage Sword had gotten a name. So, Ye Chen gave in some thoughts and gave the blue colored sword a simple name.

    "Making a breakthrough would not be that easy. I should start learning the water mentality!"

    Inside the Surprising Sky, there was onlymon yuan qi such as the gold yuan qi, the water yuan qi, the wood yuan qi, fire, mud, thunder, wind yuan qi¡­ Those abstract yuan qi would not be spotted here. And, Cloud yuan qi would be one of thetter types.

    Among all of the yuan, the water yuan was like a river at some ces, while still and calm at others. There were ones that were like oceans, raising waves after waves. All of the water-rted scenery that was outside the Surprising Sky would be seen inside the water yuan qi, including some of the invisible ones as well.

    "For Astral Reaching Realm warriors, the mentalities of their martial arts would be the most important thing. Once my water mentality reaches its limit, it would bebined with the wood mentality. By then, even the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be able topete with me."

    Among the top three conditions to be an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior, Ye Chen had already achieved two, one being the possession of a mid-rank defensive gear and attacking weapon, and the second being reaching the highest possible level of his martial mentality. If it were not because his cultivation was still too low, he would be already an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    ¡­

    Soon, another five days had passed.

    A lot of Astral Reaching Realm warriors gathered on the inds, having heard the news. None of them wanted to leave the ce, but none of them was brave enough to be the first one to enter.

    "The core master of the Heartless Martial School is here!" Someone from the crowd yelled, and the rest of them followed the sound to find the guy he was referring to.

    On top of the Star Regional Lake, a human shadow flew at an extreme speed.

    Shoo!

    The human figurended on the closest ind, wearing blue robes and having two swords on his back. His hair were long and flowy, and he looked like he was only in his early thirties.

    Fei Youdao was very low key. He did not even nce at the crowd before entering the bloody red whirlpool.

    Soon, two other people arrived at the same time.

    The one from the north wore bright red robes and had a huge body. Between each move of his, that powerful de aura kept pouring out, cutting and leaving marks on the surface of theke.

    The one from the south was even more powerful. On his path, that powerful qi flow which was let out purposely had blown away a lot of the fellow Astral Reaching Realm warriors on the way. However, no one dared to say anything about it.

    "The core master of the Fire Spirit Martial School, Chi Jinyan!"

    "Core master of the Floating Mountain Martial School, Shen Tujue!"

    "They all said that Chi Jinyan is extremely brutal, but I think Shen Tujue is even worse than him. Then again, I think it makes sense, since the Floating Mountain School is the top of the top six rank 6 martial school, and Shen Tujue himself is also Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. No wonder he would not care about anything."

    The crow stood all the way in the distance as they talked in whisper.

    "Shen Tujue, I heard that your core master Jin Huang had been tricked by a little brat. I wonder if it was real or¡­?" As a core master of a rank 6 martial school, Chi Jinyan was quite informed. After all, Ye Chen was not some no-named weak man; he was the winner of the Hidden Dragon Rank, so it would be impossible to not notice him.

    Shen Tujue sneered, "Only a little brat. This time, I came to get the Blood Evil Stone, and I will kill him too as I am here. I, Shen Tujue, will show him the way we do things."

    "Hehe, be careful in what you are doing. Don''t get yourself killed instead." Chi Jinyan joked.

    "Huh! These kinds of small characters, I don''t need to worry about them at all. For me to be killed by him would never happen. Once I kill him, I will go clear out the Sky Cloud Martial School as well. I believe there was someone really powerful behind him supporting him, but I don''t think he or she would dare to openly challenge the Floating Mountain School."

    He did not care about Ye Chen at all. While heading to the Blood Demon Battlefield, he had volunteered to kill Ye Chen since these two things were the simplest things ever for him. He would be able to do both with a single wave of his hands. So why not?

    After the two arrived and entered the Blood Demon Battlefield, the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors inside the battlefield now numbered four.

    "Someone else ising! I don''t think I have ever heard of this guy. It looks like there are more Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors out in the South Rudra Region than it seems."

    The fifth Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior had arrived!

 Chapter 349: Sword Intent Completion, Martial Spirit Formation

    Chapter 349: Sword Intent Completion, Martial Spirit Formation

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "The average power of those Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the South Rudra Region is getting lower and lower. These people are not even worth three of my attacks." With his ck robes dancing in the air, the person spoke with a dry voice, sounding like two rocks rubbing together. His eyes were full of superiority and cruelty.

    "Brother White Bones, Blood Demon always hangs around the Blood Demon Battlefield. Let''s go in there and check him out. We could see what is going on in there first, then we can make the n to hunt down the Blood Evil Beasts." Another person was standing right next to the man in ck robes, wearing purple robes with an abstract drum carved in his chest. And just like that big drum, his body was very fat and short. His round belly looked like a giant bucket.

    The man in ck waved his sleeves, "Sound Wave, I will let you handle this whole business with the Blood Demon. I don''t have time for this. All I am here for are the Blood Evil Stones. Ss for the ns, I don''t need them."

    The short man was indeed one of the ghost warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult, the Sound Wave ghost warrior. He forced augh. White Bone ghost warrior was one of the most powerful warriors amongst them, so he was always so arrogant. It would be impossible for him to try to make up a n with him, so he sighed: "Alright!"

    "Let''s go!"

    With both of his hands behind his back, White Bone flew lightly into that bloody red whirlpool, with Sound Wave following him. None of the people on the inds had recognized them.

    ¡­

    The Surprising Sky¡­

    There was no day or night in there, only endless bright shiny colors. These colors were all different, each one of them being extremely distinguishable.

    "Water¡­ can be tough and soft. When it is tough, it is able to break through a tall mountain and flood over the earth; when it was soft, it can move without a sound, endless and free. The limit of the mentality of the water must be something like this."

    "Soaking" in the water yuan qi, Ye Chen closed his eyes, feeling the meaning behind it all. Every now and then, he would throw out sword attacks, mimicking the things he had just figured out.

    Although the sword attacks he threw out seemed really simple, but once they melted into the water yuan qi, they immediately brought up huge waves of water, which spread out everywhere with great power.

    The river flowed gently, and soon turned into small streams, continuing running without a sound. It was a sight of peacefulness and gentleness.

    One hour!

    Three hours!

    One day!

    Three days!

    After three days, Ye Chen took out his Blue Wood Sword and shook his wrist. The pure blue sword light was gentle like water, like a stream of pureke water, but also seeming like a powerful flood.

    Bloom!

    All the water yuan qi around had followed the sword light and exploded in the air. That shockingly beautiful water drops sshed everywhere, each drop of them would be able to kill one Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    "Finally, the mentality of water has reached its limit!"

    Whoo!

    Slowly letting out a long breath, he opened his eyes. If the look he had before was already sharp and bright, then right now, he had a bit of gentleness in his eyes as well. It was like diamonds getting the hard edges shaved down, getting back their pure look.

    "I wonder how powerful my Green Lotus Sword Art would be when Ibine my water and wood mentality."

    With the same set of sword art, the warrior with a stronger mind and mentality of the arts would naturally be more powerful than the others. Right now, Ye Chen had already trained his wood and water mentality to their limit; he was only one step away from extreme power. The power when hebined the two mentalities might be even more powerful than what he could ever imagine.

    "Green Lotus Mountain!"

    The water yuan qi had been separated as a sword light with a huge green lotus appeared. Right then, all of the water yuan qi nearby suddenly started to vibrate.

    Wooo!

    With a whooshing sound, that horrifying sword intent of his spread out in the area like a tornado, spreading out rapidly. It was something that Ye Chen had not foreseen.

    "Have I reached sword intentpletion already?"

    The sword light had broken open the river-like water yuan. It cut through the gold yuan qi, which had been connected with the water yuan qi. However, Ye Chen had not cared for it at all, as his attention was solely focused on the changes of his sword intent.

    After absorbing a huge amount of the Sword Shaped nts, Ye Chen''s sword intent had been stuck at ny-seven percent for a while now. But, the sword intentpletion was at ny-nine percent. However, the two percent should not be underestimated. ording to the normal training speed, it would take normal warriors at least one and half years to achieve it, and it might take some warriors even decades to achieve something Ye Chen had done in such a short time. But, he knew that even with endless supply of the Sword Shaped nts, he would not have been able to reach fullpletion any time soon. He thought that he would only reach to about ny-eight percent, since once one reachedpletion of the sword intent, it would be the limit of his power. Even fullpletion would not be much more powerful than the normalpletion, only having a little bit more experience and knowledge, along with the qualification to reach the next realm.

    "Eh? There seems to be a burry longsword in the center of my soul power pool. But, I cannot really make it out, since it is so blurry still." The soul pool was where all his soul power came from, so it was almost instantaneous for Ye Chen to notice the change. He was quite surprised, since he had never heard about this kind of a thing in warriors who had reachedpletion of their sword intent. "Is it like this for everyone or just for me? Or perhaps, it has something to do with the Battle King sword intent? Especially that immortal mentality."

    After giving in some thoughts, he had still not managed to figure it all out. At that moment, he had just realized howcking he was in terms of knowledge.

    Actually, he should not be med, since the Sky Cloud Martial School was only a rank 8 martial school at its best. The most powerful warriors in the school were Astral Reaching realm warriors, and they all had a lot they did not know. It was iparable to the rank 7 martial institutions, not to mention the rank 6 martial institutions, that had been there for more than one thousand years. Living in such environment, Ye Chen knew that there were limitations in the knowledge he had, and he knew nothing about the high-level stuff indeed.

    "Before I had reached thepletion of my sword intent, my power was already just as powerful as those who did. Right now, my sword intent has already reachedpletion, so my power should be more powerful than those who have reached fullpletion in their sword intent." He normally would not spend much effort in even thinking about those things that he did not understandpletely. All he knew was that because of the mentalities, his sword intent had broken through its blockage before and reached a new level. Before this, he was already able to fight against Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. But now, he would be able to not worry about any of them anymore. And, he had the feeling that whatever he felt in the middle of his soul pool would be his opportunity to be more powerful than the others.

    ¡­

    Blood Demon Battlefield¡­Chaotic Burial Mound...

    "Haha, White Robe de Artist, you have been here for so long now. Howe you have not taken down even one Blood Evil Beast yet? It seems that you are weaker than your reputation."

    Shen Tujue blew away a Blood Evil Beast that hade to his way with one palm attack as heughed at the White Robe de Artist.

    Thetter frowned. Although he was the first one arriving in the field, the Blood Evil Beasts seemed to be gathered back in the mass graves after killing all of those human warriors. They were rarely on their own, and with his power, facing one Blood Evil Beast was already hard enough, not to mention a pack of them.

    "Wind Cut!"

    After beingughed at, he was a bit annoyed, so he pushed his zhen yuan and threw an attack towards a Blood Evil Beast''s eel-like body.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The air vibrated for a while, then the beast''s body was cut in three.

    ''Only by taking out of its stone can you stop it from getting back and recovering.'' The White Robe de Artist squeezed his eyes as the long de was waved in the air. The beast''s newly recovered body had been shattered by a powerful wave of de qi, revealing a fist-sized bloody red stone.

    Shoo!

    Making a grabbing gesture, the stonended in his hand.

    ''Finally, one.''

    He let out a breath. Actually, he should thank the other Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Without them, he would not have escaped his destiny of being chased by a group of Blood Evil Beasts.

    "Hehe, it is only one Blood Evil Beast. Let me handle it."

    A bright, dark purple light surrounded Shen Tujue, as the rest of them seemed to be able to see another human figure within his body invisibly. Then, he used his right hand to make a wing gesture, following which, the Blood Evil Beast in front of him had been captured somehow.

    "Break!"

    Zhen yuan exploded as a small part of the beast''s body was torn down by Shen Tujue. And there it lied, a Blood Evil Stone.

    "Martial Spirit!"

    The core master of the Fire Spirit Pce yelled out.

    "It is still notpleted yet. It is only a shape of the martial spirit." The core master of the Heartless Martial School Fei Youdao said slowly after gasping.

    "Indeed."

    White Bone looked extremely serious.

    Sword artists had sword intent, de artists had de intent, and amongst all of the warriors, there were all those different kinds of people. Some people''s shine had been covered by other people, but everything was bnced. Every warrior would have their own martial spirit when entering Sea of Souls Realm. The so-called martial spirit was a sign of the martial way of thinking, while the sword intent being the sword art way of thinking. Obviously, the sword art spirit was not the same as the martial spirit. Once the sword artists had trained their sword intent topletion, then the moment they reached the Seas of Souls Realm, their sword intent would turn into a sword spirit. The sword spirit and the martial spirit would then be equal.

    In other words, wanting to be a warrior who had reached the Sea of Souls Realm, the warriors must have enough of the martial spirit or sword intent. Normally, because of the martial intent being a bit scattered normally, it was always rtively weaker than the sword intent. However, when the martial spirit had been trained to its extreme, it would show a sign of it turning into martial spirit, which was a general shape of what it would look like, but had already reached beyond thepleted sword intent.

    Martial spirit might not be as powerful as the sword spirit, but the former could not only increase attacking power, but also increase the defense level, which would be something that the sword spirit would not be able topete with.

    The sword spirit was a sign of the level of the attacking power; it was something that had never been changed. Also, no matter if the warriors were below Sea of Souls Realm or above, the sword artists were just generally a symbol of attacking power. Their defenses would be rtively weaker in general. Therefore, the sword artists were always regarded as extreme existences.

    Of course, the sword spirit was harder to train than the martial spirit. Therefore, it would be harder for sword artists to reach Sea of Souls Realm than the other warriors. The advantage they had before would be a disadvantage when they tried to make a breakthrough. Even so, plenty of people decided to be a sword artist every day and chose the extreme attacking power over anything else.

    Therefore, a lot of the warriors would choose not to train their martial spirit when they already had enough of martial intent. Instead, they would decide to reach Sea of Souls Realm first before training their sword art spirit, and then focus on the matterter on. However, this method had a certain amount of risk, and it was not something that everyone could manage to do.

    "This Shen Tujue has already trained his martial spirit to this level? It looks like he is not far from reaching the Sea of Souls Realm." White Bone knew how powerful the martial spirit was. Even if it were only as a primitive shape, its toughness and durability was not something an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior couldpete with, since the sword intent was very scattered and not concrete enough before turning into a sword art spirit.

    "Hehe! With this Blood Evil Stone, my martial spirit would only be more and more powerful. Then, training my martial intent to martial spiritpletely would not be a dream."

    Holding the stone in his hand, heughed brightly.

 Chapter 350: Less Than Ten Percent of Confidence

    Chapter 350: Less Than Ten Percent of Confidence

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Fei Youdao frowned ¨C there were still weaker and stronger warriors in the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm before he came, but he did not think that there would be anyone powerful enough to fight against him, since all of the martial arts trained were all top rank Earth Realm, and they were all extremely high level. His sword art spirit was already atpletion, without any ws. He did not expect that Shen Tujue had already reached the level to form a warrior spirit before reaching the Seas of Souls Realm, although it was still notpleted.

    "It seems like that Blood Evil Stone he got five years ago from the auction has helped him a lot." Fei Youdao slowly let out a breath as he rxed. Even if Shen Tujue hadpleted it, there was no reason for him to be afraid, since battling power was abination of all skills.

    Taking out the longsword, Fei Youdao sought out the opportunity and threw out a sword attack.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!... ¡­

    In the air, the sharp beams of lightning shed through in front of the crowd. Besides Shen Tujue, no one could tell how many attacks Fei Youdao actually threw out.

    The light disappeared. The Blood Evil Beast that had just climbed out of the ground had been cut into pieces, one of which had been shatteredpletely, revealing the Blood Evil Stone within.

    "Impressive! No wonder Fei Youdao seems to have the title of being the number one Astral Reaching Realm warrior in the whole South Rudra Region." Somewhere really far away from the mass graves, some Astral Reaching Realm warriors were talking to themselves. They knew that they would not have survived under that sword attack.

    "Rock Heart Cut!"

    "Iron Bone Godly Scratch!"

    Chi Jinyan and the White Bone ghost warrior would not dare to fall back as they both performed their ace attacks.

    ¡­

    The thinyer that separate the Surprising Sky and the outside world had been cracked open, as thick yuan qi spread out everywhere. Once it touched the air, it started to be more and more intense, shooting into the clouds and tearing them apart.

    Shoo! Ye Chen flew towards where the yuan qi started to pour out.

    "Right now, I have already made it to the top at everything, and all I am missing is my cultivation. Unfortunately, if I want to reach the peak level from the Mid Astral Reaching Realm, it would take at least dozens of Earth Astral Pellets. After all, when I was only one step away from the peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm, I had burnt out two pellets in total, and that alchemist only makes about ten of them per year. I have bought the rest of the five pellets already."

    It was not that Ye Chen had not thought about buying pellets and medicines that were better than the Earth Astral Pellets, but those kind of things were extremely rare, even harder to buy with spirit stones. Otherwise, when he was in the trading pce in Martial City, he would have bought a lot, since he had lots of mid-rank spirit stones to spare.

    "Never mind, I will do the training myself. Those medicines are just rare shortcuts. I don''t have to dwell on that."

    Ye Chen was not in a hurry. He knew that although his cultivation was not high, but he could spend ten times harder effort to increase the level of his martial arts and mentalities. Plus, he had also got a peak sword intent. With his power now, he was already at the extreme level of the Astral Reaching Realm. The most important thing for him now was to maintain a good attitude.

    "Let me go check out the Blood Stone Ind, I wonder what kind of Blood Evil Beasts are there. Also, I will not let go of Blood Demon and Blood Sword."

    Shoo!

    His shadow shed, and his speed increased to three times faster than the speed of sound.

    ¡­

    The news of the Blood Evil Beasts appearing in the Blood Stone Inds had spread out in the whole South Rudra Region within half a month. Although many Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not dare to think about the Blood Evil Beast, but the halfpleted Blood Evil Stones were something they would not want to let go. All of the powerful warriors in those huge martial institutions had taken it more seriously, since it was the treasure that could improve one''s mentality.

    "me, the headmasters are taking care of the Blood Evil Beasts, so our target would be to find the halfpleted Blood Evil Stone. If we run into those Astral Reaching Realm warriors with low cultivation, then you go take care of it." On one of the inds, a group of warriors with red robes appeared, all having the Fire Spirit Pce School''s symbol sewed into their robes. The leader was talking to the handsome young man right next to him.

    The young man had eyebrows like des, and he replied with confidence, "Second Master, don''t worry! I, Yan Chihuo, would not be afraid of any warriors under the Late Astral Reaching Realm."

    The leading man was an elder in his sixties. He was very confident about Yan Chihuo''s power. During the two years after the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, Yan Chihuo had be more and more hardworking. Finally, after half a year, he sessfully broke through to the Astral Reaching Realm. As one of the rank 6 martial institutions, the Fire Spirit Pce was notcking pellets that could increase warrior''s cultivation, with which, he was able to reach from Early Astral Reaching Realm to the peak level within the week. Added with his ability to engage in cross-realm battles, there would not be a lot of people who were under Late Astral Reaching Realm and could beat him.

    "Second Master, it is already known fact how powerful Yan Chihuo is. If he could join thepetition again, Sikong Sheng and Ye Chen would not be able to win against him." An inner master nearby said with a loud voice.

    Yan Chihuo tightened his fist as he thought, ''Sikong Sheng, Ye Chen, you just wait for me!''

    On the third ind next to it, the people from the Heartless Martial School had alsoe.

    Li Daoxuan, who wore blue robes and had long sword with him, possessed very sharp and fresh aura, along with a hint of coldness. Wherever he looked, the Astral Reaching Realm warriors there would feel something like a cold sharp sword de locking onto them, cutting down their spirit slice by slice.

    "Such a powerful sword intent! It must be at ny percent, right?"

    "Indeed a rare genius from the Heartless School. Without any incidents, there would be a Sea of Souls Realm warrior in the Heartless Martial School in the future."

    "Yeah, Li Daoxuan''s talent is beyond doubt. But, ording to the rumors, Ye Chen seems to be even more impressive. He might be the most powerful young warrior in the past one thousand years in the whole South Rudra Region."

    "Not certain! Geniuses are people who would not want to lose. Maybe Li Daoxuan has already pushed close to Ye Chen, even reaching beyond him."

    Everyone was chatting.

    Li Daoxuan sighed. The reason that his sword intent was able to increase at such a fast speed would have to thank Ye Chen. He secretly was hoping that Ye Chen could continue bing more and more powerful, giving him the motivation to chase after him.

    Shifting his eyes, Li Daoxuan had noticed the youngdy who was standing in the distance.

    Ice Extreme Martial School''s Bing Ling.

    Bing Ling was also a peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior now. It was certain that she was able to reach this level, since the goal of the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition was to let the young warriors inspire each other, which would speed up the breakthroughs. If there were not many martial geniuses in the South Rudra Region and the talent was not that impressive, then it would mean that the South Rudra Region had declined. Onlypetition could spark horrifyingly potent motivations.

    The rxed setting would only encourage rxedness. And, in a time full of martial geniuses, rxedness meant weakness. Only by constantly bing stronger and stronger could one maintain one''s status. No one would want to drop out of thepetition.

    "It looks like I would not be lonely after all."

    Li Daoxuan did not dare to underestimate Bing Ling. All of the statuses now were only temporary. The top ten Hidden Dragon Rank were all at the same level.

    On the small ind to the east¡­

    "People from the Sky Flying Devil Martial School havee as well."

    "Of course1 Mo Yan has already be a peak level Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior. What? Murong Qingchen''s cultivation is already at the Mid Astral Reaching Realm? How is this possible?"

    The Astral Reaching Realm warriors on those inds could not believe their own eyes. They gasped at what they saw.

    With purple robes and the light veil over her face, Murong Qingchen walked behind the second core master. Mo Yan, who was normally walking in front as the first disciple, was somehow following one step behind Murong Qingchen. Somehow, a hint of evilness and envy appeared in his eyes. If Ye Chen were here, he would be able to tell that Mo Yan''s aura had changed a little.

    ''Huh! Sikong Sheng, Ye Chen, who are they? They have been surpassed by Murong Qingchen. And one day, I will reach beyond Qingchen and make her my woman.'' Mo Yan thought to himself. He was working harder than anyone after the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition. It was so tough that it was almost like he was torturing himself. But, what he could not understand was that Murong Qingchen had somehow broken through the Early Astral Reaching Realm to reach the Mid Astral Reaching Realm so fast, that too without any blockage. It had shocked the whole martial school, which had stolen all of the thunder from him. Suddenly, something inside him had broken. He swore that he would take back all of the things that belong to him, added with even more.

    "Qingchen, how confident are you in beating Ye Chen?" Somehow the second core master had thought about Ye Chen as well as he asked.

    Murong Qingchen said lightly and bubbly, "Less than ten percent."

    "Qingchen, you are being too humble. Your Sky Flying Demon Great Art has trained all the way to the thirteenth realm. Why let him have all of the thunder for no reason?" Hearing Ye Chen''s name, Mo Yan could not help butment.

    "My instinct is always quite sharp. He would not be waiting right where he was for me to reach beyond him." She did not think that her talent was greater than Sikong Sheng or Yan CHihuo. The reason she was able to train his Sky Flying Demon Great Art from the tenth realm to the thirteenth realm was that meaning in the Sky Demon Flower had the power of increasing cultivation, since the Sky Demon Flower was made with the blood of the Ancient Demon Emperor, who was a Life and Death Realm warrior.

    The core second master shook his head. He was just like Mo Yan, who thought Murong Qingchen was just being humble. Everyone in the school knew that it was in her personality to be so humble, so calm, but tough. Sometimes, he thought she was very scary in the way that she did not have any ws.

    Sensing the change in the atmosphere, she shook her head lightly. She knew that they would not believe her, but she really did not have the confidence in beating Ye Chen. She, of all people, was clear that if her mind for martial arts was already reaching towards perfection, then Ye Chen''s spirit must have already reached a godlike level. Of course, it was only in the context of Astral Reaching Realm.

    "Let''s go inside!"

    The second master took a step forward, leading the crowd to enter the bloody red whirlpool.

    Meanwhile, all of the other people on the other inds had also entered one after another. Most of the people from rank 6 martial institutions had joined. They must have included the Blood Evil Beasts into their ns, thinking there should not be too much danger.

    A half day had gone past, when a blue light shed pass the sky,nding on the ind nearby.

    "The number of people have decreased." Ye Chen frowned. In his eyes, the Astral Reaching Realm warriors on the ind were only a few, ny percent less than before.

    Taking out his great sword and wearing it around his waist, he jumped into the bloody red whirlpool without thinking too much.

 Chapter 351: The Power of Nascent Sword Spirit

    Chapter 351: The Power of Nascent Sword Spirit

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    A human figure appeared out of nowhere miles away from the mass graves.

    "Let''s go check out the mass graves."

    Flying all the way into the air, Ye Chen looked around, and soon found the route towards the mass graves. His zhen yuan pushed out and his whole body turned into a light beam, disappearing from where he was standing.

    The one-thousand-mile distance had only taken him less than fifteen minutes. When he was less than ten miles from the mass graves, he pushed his soul power and started to scan the area.

    "One, two¡­ five Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. That man had the Floating Mountain Martial School symbol on his clothes, so he should be from there." His soul power was already quite powerful, and the radius of its coverage had increased more and more as his cultivation increased. If it were pushed to go towards only one direction, ten miles distance was a piece of cake for him, within which any smallest thing would be noticed in his head.

    "It seems to be a little bit different. A huge amount of surreal power had been umted in his body. It should be the power of will which is different form from the sword intent."

    He frowned, because he could sense the level of power behind Shen Tujue''s will power.

    "I had killed Jin Huang. The others might not know about it yet, but this person should have already found it out. For Floating Mountain Martial School, Jin Huang was nothing, but the reputation matters a lot to them. They would not let the person who killed Jin Huang living out there, as it would damage their name drastically if it got out."

    Ye Chen did not need to guess. He knew that the chance of him and the Floating Mountain Martial School making up was almost zero.

    On the other side of the road¡­

    Blood Sword and Blood Demon were flying at a speed that was neither too slow nor too fast.

    "The Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not care about the Blood Evil Stone, so our opponents are people below them." Blood Demon said.

    The Blood Sword Artist replied coldly, "We will kill them all."

    "Of course! But, I think we should stay away from warriors from rank 6 martial institutions, unless we could kill them without people finding out." Blood Demon was neither confident nor reckless enough to openly challenge the rank 6 martial schools. Actually, not him, even the leader of the Nine Ghost Cult would not dare to do so. But of course, it was all temporary.

    Two hourster, the two arrived on the edge of the mass graves.

    The Blood Demon took one look before realizing that the White Bone ghost warrior in ck robes was there. Back in the day, there were one hundred and eight ghost warriors in the whole Nine Ghost Cult, but were less than thirty percent of them survived, which included the top three most ghost warriors. And, the White Bone ghost warrior was indeed one of them.

    "Although the White Bone ghost warrior would not let me have the Blood Evil Stone, but as long as he is here, I think we would have a high chance of getting something." Blood Demon revealed a slight smile as he looked down subconsciously. Suddenly, he noticed Ye Chen miles away on the left, "It is him!"

    Blood Sword noticed Ye Chen at the same time as heughed coldly, "He is looking for death, and this time destiny will not be on his side."

    Shoo!

    In mid air, the blood mark shed as Blood Sword flew right towards him.

    Blood Demon hesitated, but after giving in some thoughts, he followed the former.

    "Blood Sword!"

    Taking his longsword out of the scabbard, Blood Sword threw out a sword attack towards Ye Chen from hundred meters away.

    Ye Chen had already noticed the faces of Blood Sword and the Blood Demon, who seemed both very calm and cold. It was like looking at two dead men. A dark blue sword light shot out of the sword scabbard.

    Chin!

    The air vibrated, as the sword light of the Blood Sword Artist was shattered.

    "Die!"

    Blood Demon held the red bars in each of his hands as he performed the Major Blood Demon Body Separating Great Art. His bar had been thrown out, sucking out all of the air in front of him and creating a vacuum space.

    "That mysterious longsword shape in my soul power should be sword intent. Great! What a good opportunity to try it out."

    He held the dark blue longsword in his right hand, which was indeed a thunder element mid-rank great sword. Ye Chen had also named it Thunder Light. The Thunder Light Sword was perfectly matching the Thunder mentality. After he threw an attack, the sword looked no longer like a sword, more like a thunder light which had covered Blood Demon and Blood Sword.

    Paw!

    Thunder shed, as Blood Demon was blown backward in shock. His huge palms holding the bloody red bars were shocked until they were all numb, blood dripping down drop by drop.

    Blood Sword was not in any better situation. He could only see the lightning in front of his eyes as that immortal mentality shattered his sword intent and made a huge impact on his protective zhen yuanyer.

    Pop!

    His sword intent shattered, and Blood Sword opened his mouth as a bloody arrow shoot out.

    "Completed sword intent¡­ No, it is the nascent sword spirit!" Blood Sword Artist could not believe his eyes. Ye Chen''s cultivation was only at Mid Astral Reaching Realm. How could his sword intent be so powerful that it was even almost reaching the level of umting sword spirit? Everyone knew that the sword spirit was even harder to train the martial spirit itself. A lot of people failed to do so even after reaching Seas of Souls Realm. umting sword spirit was few times harder than training the martial spirit. However, once seeded, even it was just the nascent sword spirit, the warrior''s attacking power would reach a new level.

    "Damn, let''s back out!"

    Blood Sword Artist was both shocked and furious. It hadn''t been that long, yet Ye Chen''s power had already reached beyond thempletely. Remembering the speech Ye Chen had given under the mass graves, endless hatred poured out in his heart. No one could live safe and sound after pissing off Blood Sword. He decided that he would kill his whole family. Otherwise, he knew that he would not be okay with it.

    "Let''s back out!"

    Blood Demon was scared. Although he had the title of "demon", but right now, Ye Chen was a being that was even scarier than the demons in his eyes. He knew that he would not be able to rest before killing him. ''I have to run and hide at White Bone''s ce, then I would be able to gather some people toe and kill him.''

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    Ye Chen had found out about the escaping routes, so he performed his Sky Shattering Clouds

    Paw! Paw! Pop! Pop!

    Thunder appeared everywhere, wind blew heavily, and clouds scrambled like the ocean. The peak of the mountains cracked opened, revealing the pitch ck insides.

    "White Bone bro, save me!" Pushing his zhen yuan to its limit, Blood Demon took a deep breath, sending out zhen yuan voice message towards White Bone, who was miles away.

    Thetter turned his head confusedly.

    "Eh? Someone is chasing after the Blood Demon. It is a young man."

    "Blood Demon,e here, I will ensure your safety." White Bone ghost warrior made a noise, not caring much about Ye Chen.

    After receiving a reply, Blood Demon rxed a bit. He said to the Blood Sword, "This boy will not live much longer. No need to worry! You and I should back out to safety for now." Whether Blood Sword lived or died, he did not care at all. But, if he were able to persuade him to join him, then that would be the best, since the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors were quite rare in the whole South Rudra Region. Plus, with Blood Sword Artist''s talent, bing a Seas of Souls Realm warrior in the future would not be impossible.

    "Alright!" Blood Sword Artist had guessed what Blood Demon was thinking. He hesitated a little before agreeing. After reaching the level he was at, the biggest hope was to reach Seas of Souls Realm. Being by himself, everything would be limited in a way. The appearance of the Blood Evil Beasts this time offered him the opportunity to improve, maybe even to form sword spirit if he were able to get his hands on some Blood Evil Stones.

    "Green Lotus Sky, Green Lotus umtion!"

    Putting the Thunder Light Sword back into the scabbard, Ye Chen took out the Blue Wood Sword. He waved it in the air, which froze in the next second. It looked like it was a mire, as countless green lotuses appeared out of nowhere, surrounding Blood Sword and the Blood Demon.

    "Piss off!"

    Boom!

    The twobined their power together and attacked at one spot, breaking open a crack to escape.

    Swoosh!

    But, before they were able to escape from the sting area, a fist-sized green lotus shoot out towards them, along with the intense sword intent. The green lotus was extremely fast, as it went through Blood Sword''s shoulder.

    Blood poured out of the back as he yelled with a high pitched voice: "You dare to hurt me? I will kill all of the people you care for in your life."

    "You really think you could leave here alive today? Today will be the day you die. Green lotus Qi!"

    Ye Chen had sensed the power of his sword intent, so he stopped using his ace attacks. Instead, he performed the basic sword movements of his Green Lotus Sword Arts, forming a huge green lotus in front of him. The lotus expanded, as countless blue-colored sword qi shot out like spikes from a porcupine.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Sword qi poured down like rain and spread out in the area of the surreal space, blocking all of the possible escape routes for the two.

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    Blood Sword Artist and Blood Demon waved their weapons, trying to block out all of that sword qi.

    Pooh!

    Pooh!

    These sword qi beams were not normal ones, as they contained a powerful sword intent. Each attack contained an unbelievably strong power and unbreakable mentality. Blood Sword felt all numbed up in his right arm area - his arm had been cut off by one of the sword qi beams. He was so in pain that his face went pale. Blood Demon had pushed one of his shadows in front of him in order to block out some of the sword qi. But even so, some bloody sword marks still found their way to his body.

    "Green Lotus Mountain!"

    The sword rain had just passed, as the sword light carved with huge green lotus broke open the surreal space, and a horrifying sword intent spread through the whole region.

    "What a powerful sword intent!"

    In that critical moment, a meters-long, bony w blocked before the sword light.

    Crack!

    The bone w was covered with cracks before shatteringpletely.

    "Mentality of gold¡­It seems to have another special mentality as well¡­ Very strong!" Ye Chen saw the bone w blocking the sword light and frowned a little.

    A ck shadow shed as the White Bone ghost warrior appeared in front of Blood Sword and Blood Demon. He looked at Ye Chen full of interest, "Interesting! So young, and already have umted a nascent sword spirit. Unfortunately, the cultivation is stillcking. I have a pellet here, if you swallow it, then I will let you live."

    "Shadow Explosion!"

    Ye Chen ignored the appearance of the White Bone ghost warrior as his body scattered everywhere. Countless shadows flooded out like a river wave, flooding the three within.

    At this instance, a sword light shed!

    The heads of Blood Sword and Blood Demon flew into the sky, both with their eyes were wide open. They were just relieved before fallingpletely.

    The White bone''s head reached out, tearing apart a huge shadow. The remaining shadows turned into one unit, which was hundred meters away from White Bone ghost warrior.

    His eyes were horrifyingly deep as he looked at the corpses of the two and said creepily, "You missed the chance to live."

    A sword flower came out of the Blue Wood Sword as Ye Chen put the sword back into the scabbard and said lightly, "Not with your power."

    "You are looking for death."

    White bone opened his mouth as both of his hands made a tearing gesture. Dozens of white w lights broke out into the sky, both heavy but still possessing a sense of lightness.

    Taking out the Damage Sword, Ye Chen performed his fast mentality of sword art as he broke all of the w lights before jumping towards White Bone. That sword was both fast and slow looking, without any break in-between.

    "What?"

    White Bone hurried up to back out. As he did that, the light shed on his body, and a white bone shell made of zhen yuan formed right around him, blocking out Ye Chen''s attacks.

    Crack!

    The shattered light spread everywhere, as the ghost warrior increased his backing out speed.

 Chapter 352: White Bones Cage

    Chapter 352: White Bone''s Cage

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Such swift sword strikes!"

    Three sword strikes followed after the first like lightning, each faster and heavier than the previous. By the final strike, Ye Chen''s sword aura umted to its limit and flooded out like river water through sluice gates, resolutely smashing into White Bones'' chest.

    Puff!

    Despite the True Yuan armor and a mid-grade treasure armor beneath it, White Bone spurted out a mouthful of blood, as if his chest were punctured.

    sting out of a hill, White Bones'' face was appalled. Could such a fast sword even exist? After the first blow, the next three hit squarely without giving away the slightest opportunity to evade.

    "Who is this guy? He actually possesses the power to suppress an extreme Astral Reaching expert without a single opportunity to retaliate, even though he looks so young."

    "Looking in his twenties, dressed in blue from top to bottom- he should be Ye Chen if I''m not guessing it wrong."

    "Ye Chen? The strongest genius of the millennium on the Hidden Dragon List who opened the Hidden Dragon realm? Then, how could his power increase so much just two yearster?"

    How vast was the extent of their battle''smotion? It grabbed the attention of all the experts over dozens of kilometers, especially the experts from the six great sects.

    "It''s him!"

    Yan Chihou''s eyes narrowed. In his line of sight was Ye Chen; left hand on his sheath, while pointing his sword with his right hand with his glistening eye peering with a cold light. Even before he moved, a sword aura soared and locked onto White Bone Ghost General, who was dozens of kilometers away.

    "Why? Why is his progress still faster than mine?"

    Yan Chihou couldn''t ept it at all. He''d thought that Ye Chen would have at most attained the peak of Astral Reaching realm''s initial stage. Even if he were to be more powerful than him, it would have been limited. In these two years, he''d himself improved his cultivation base to the peak of Astral Reaching realm''s initial stage, attaining eighty percent de intent, and also entered the eighth turn realm of Eight Turn Fire Spirit Technique. In Hanging Mountain School, nobody below thete Astral Reaching realm was his match. Who would have imagined that not only had Ye Chen surpassed him in terms of cultivation base, in terms of battle power, he was dozens of folds above, capable ofpletely suppressing an extreme Astral Reaching expert in battle. One should know that there were merely five Extreme Astral Reaching experts in open throughout the South Rudra region. Adding the hidden ones, the number wouldn''t go past ten. He himself had four more levels to cross before reaching this realm, and none of these four levels were easy. That was the reason he felt himself unwilling to ept it, extremely unwilling. Their starting point was the same, so why could Ye Chen be an extreme Astral Reaching expert in a sh?

    He must have had a gargantuan fortuitous encounter!

    Not finding any other reasoning that could convince himself, Yan Chihou subconsciously attributed Ye Chen''s sess to luck.

    "Sure enough, Si Kongsheng didn''t continue to stay in South Rudra and left as soon as he became the king of the young generation. He knew he wouldn''t be able to beat Ye Chen. He could only hope for a breakthrough somewhere else, then return and challenge Ye Chen. The king of South Rudra''s young generation won''t change for five years." Grabbing the hilt of his sword, Li Daoxuan let out a breath as his body began to emit an intense battle intent.

    ''Ah!''

    Heartless sect''s second core elder sighed. Even though he was a core elder of the Heartless sect, he couldn''t help but admit that nobody in the young generation was Ye Chen''s match. It had been several centuries since such a situation had urred. Numerous peak geniuses were being firmly suppressed by an even bigger genius, beingpletely overshadowed.

    Sensing Li Daoxuan''s battle intent, he let out a smile. Perhaps, it was a good thing. Back in the day, those who matured alongside Xuan Hou entered Sea of Souls realm at the very least, and in the same way, entered the Life and Death realm at most. An insurmountable mountain in front of the young generation was a life challenge. The cowardly didn''t even have the qualifications to even look up to the mountain; only those who were willing to challenge this mountain could surpass their own selves.

    Covered in curling ice cold Qi, with skin whiter than snow, ck pupils gazed towards Ye Chen like a thousand years old ice cave which showed no fluctuations in the slightest, as if Ye Chen''s strength had been long anticipated by her. No astonishment, no movement, a heart clear like a crystal, without the slightest impurity.

    "Go on, be more powerful! I will chase after your back."

    Standing atop a blood-colored summit, Bing Ling seemed exceptionally cold and clear.

    Pa!

    The surface cracked. Mo Yan''s entire group was stunned, subconsciously rubbing the hard rock. The rocks had been corroded into dust by Zhen Yuan.

    "Mo Yan!" The Second elder warned him.

    Mo Yan returned to his senses, "Second elder!"

    Second Elder said, "Leading the charge for once doesn''t mean he will always be in the lead. Preserve your conscience."

    " I know."

    Mo Yan had spoken like this, but he was quite sullen inwardly. His original stance was naturally his body stretched uppletely taut. How could he not feel ufortable? He felt extremely ufortable.

    How could Second elder not recognize that the former had spoken these words without meaning them. He let out a bitter smile, then looked over at Murong Qingcheng. Before entering the battlefield, she had said that there wasn''t even a ten percent chance of sess. Could it be that she had met Ye Chen before? After all, who could have expected that Ye Chen would be able to contend against extreme Astral Reaching experts? One should know that she herself was a fierce Astral Reaching realm expert on the battlefield, who was rushing straight to the very peak of Astral Reaching realm.

    "Not even a ten percent chance."

    In the end, she had underestimated Ye Chen. In fact, she had initially guessed that Ye Chen''s battle power should be more or less same as hers, and it was under that condition she had given herself a less than ten percent chance. This was precisely Ye Chen''s strong point. Not to mention at a simr battle power, even if he were disadvantaged, he had the ability to turn the situation around. Much less to speak now when his battle power was that of the Extreme Astral Reaching realm.

    Rumble!

    A summit exploded open, and White Bones rushed out.

    "I''ll make you pay." The ck robe over his body was in tatters. A white aura surged towards the sky, ripping apart red colored clouds.

    Amidst the intensely distorting air around Damage sword and flickering sword light, Ye Chen said indifferently, "You think your words have any weight at this point?"

    As a sword artist, Ye Chen nevercked confidence. If he couldn''t beat those at the same rank as him, what meaning would there be in defeating the weaker? The four sword strikes before were actually nothing profound. There were simply four sword strikes in quick session. If there had been one less, the sword''s might wouldn''t have reached the peak. And, had there been one more, it would have been superfluous and the sword aura would have declined after reaching its peak.

    "White Bones Cage!"

    With a cold shout, White Bone''s two hands quickly joined to form a seal. Following the transformations of the seal, the nearby worldly energies abruptly went distraught, radiating out incorporeal ripples in all four directions. Several blood colored mountain peaks crumbled, and cracks started to extend in all four directions.

    ng!

    In the air, countless white bonesbined to form an enormous white colored cage, cubic in shape. Every bone was waist thick, and radiated a cold white glow. At the same time, two mentalities spread out, metal mentality along with a kind of unusually tenacious mentality. This mentality was a unique bone mentality that belonged to White Bone. Human bones were not dead matter; they had their own distinctive and powerful slowness. Therefore, once the white bones cage formed, it would only be more and more tenacious and indestructible, trapping Ye Chen within.

 Chapter 353: Robbery in Broad Daylight

    Chapter 353: Robbery in Broad Daylight

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "It looks like the White Bone ghost warrior from the Nine Ghost Cult. Howe he is here in the Blood Demon Battlefield?"

    "There are so many different people here, and it is also the border of the South Rudra Region. It is quite understandable that he dared to appear here in broad daylight."

    Once White Bone ghost warrior used his ace attack, that unique bone mentality and white bone cage were just way too eye-catching for people to not notice. It would be hard to miss him. Some warriors had noticed him at once, and the others had realized it once told about him.

    "Should we kill him? After killing the White Bone ghost warrior, some of the top 6 ranks 6 martial institutions would give out huge rewards, including a very powerful martial art."

    "Are you crazy? Don''t you see that those top four Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors have not done anything yet? Without them, the White Bone ghost warrior would have a huge chance to run away, which would be the end of your peaceful life. Even the rank 6 martial schools would not guarantee your safety."

    "True! Plus, for those Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors, the Blood Evil Stone is the most important thing. They would attack only after killing all of the beasts. I think I will pass on being the first."

    Some of the people who had the thought to kill White Bone had instantly gotten rid of that thought, regretting even thinking about it in the first ce.

    "It is the White Bone ghost warrior." Shen Tujue squeezed his eyes. Back in the days, White Bone ghost warrior had killed a lot of people from the Floating Mountain Martial School. Normally, he would have attacked immediately. However, the Blood Evil Beasts only appeared once every decade. After this time, he did not know when the next chance for him to get Blood Evil Stone would be. Therefore, the business of killing White Bone could wait. Then, his eyesnded on Ye Chen as he sneered. This boy was indeed a threat. At only twenty years old, he was already an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. If he were allowed to grow, no one in the South Rudra Region would be able to do anything to kill him. He should be killed as soon as possible.

    "Huh, I will let you live a bit longer. Once I attack, then it will be the end of you."

    Shen Tujue tightened his fists, throwing out an attack. That rich fist power contained an indestructible martial spirit, killing the Blood Evil Beast in front of him immediately.

    Unlike Shen Tujue, the core master of the Heartless Martial School, Fei Youdao had been looking at Ye Chen the whole time, "Strange! Although his sword intent has obviously not reachedpletion yet, it somehow already shows the signs of forming a sword spirit. No, this sword intent is just like the one in the Natural Moat Gorge, they both contain the immortal mentality. Perhaps, it is indeed the reason that he was able to form martial spirit already?"

    Fei Youdao was a bit confused. Without thepletion of the sword intent, without enough talent, it should be impossible to form a sword spirit, even if it were just a general shape of it. But somehow, Ye Chen had managed to do so.

    "The sword spirit itself was not much different from the other ones, they were all just symbols of having sword art mentality. It was only the Battle Emperor who had created a different sword spirit five hundred years ago, an unbreakable one. Once a sword attack had been thrown out, the powerful sword intent hadsted for five hundred years, which had made him one of the top three sword warriors throughout history. The first two warriors on the list were from the ancient era and the mid ancient era. Being able to be listed along with the two could already show how powerful he really was. Unfortunately, during that battle five hundred years ago, no one knew where Battle Emperor went, or whether he was still alive or had already died." Fei Youdao looked at Ye Chen with burning passion for wanting to know more.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The White Bone cage was forming at such a fast speed, and once formedpletely, it started topress down. The sound of bone being crashed together was heard continually.

    Ting!

    Sword light shot out everywhere, and a deep sword mark appeared on that waist-sized bone, bone chips bursting everywhere.

    "So tough!"

    Ye Chen was very surprised. Although that sword attack he had just thrown out was only a normal attack, with the enhancement of his sword intent, even top Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be heavily wounded. However, the white bones made with zhen yuan had somehow blocked it out.

    White Bone ghost warriorughed, "Give up now! If your cultivation were a little bit higher, maybe you would be able to break through the white bone cage. But, you are only at the Mid Astral Reaching Realm. With the quality of your zhen yuan, you would be able to only have a limited battling power now. But, the gap between cultivations would not be that easy to make up. Peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors have way much more zhen yuan than Mid Astral Reaching Realm after all."

    The highs and lows of the cultivation were not just based on the quantity and quality of zhen yuan. There were a lot of differences in the details such as the production of zhen yuan. If a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior would be able to produce ten units of zhen yuan within a second, then Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior would only be able to produce eight to nine units. White Bone was already at the peak-level Late Astral Reaching Realm. With him pushing to his limit, he would be able to produce a huge amount of zhen yuan and build huge white bone cages. Normal, Mid or even Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors who had been trapped within would not be able to escape for at least one or two hours, unless White Bone decided to stop producing zhen yuan to maintain the cage.

    "Not necessarily!"

    Boom!

    One of the bones was full of cracks, looking like it was about to break down.

    "What?" White Bone ghost warrior almost bit his tongue while his hands unconsciously increased the speed of making spells. The rich zhen yuan went through the handprint and had been put on to the white bone cage in a mysterious way.

    The white bone cage became smaller and smaller, and eventually constantly stayed at five meters width and height.

    Putting back his Destruction sword into the scabbard, Ye Chen held the Blue Wood Sword instead. It worked perfectly with the Green Lotus Sword Spell, as they enhanced each other''s performance. After throwing out a sword attack, the blue colored light spread out. The creepy, cold, sword light had a huge green lotus on it as itnded on the white bone with extreme force.

    Crack!

    That point seemed to be where the w of the white bone was, causing the finger-sized crack to spread out at an unbelievable speed.

    "You cannot break open the white bone cage. Die now!"

    White Bone ghost warrior''s ten fingers broke open and blood spilled out as the speed of zhen yuan being produced doubled. Within three breaths, he pressed all of his ten fingers together, causing a small exploding sound to happen as he yelled, "White Bone Body Puncturing Spikes!"

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!...

    Countless meters-long bone spikes grew out of the white bone cage. Some of them were long while some of them were short; They were thick or thin; straight like an arrow or bent like des, or branched out on the tip. They were exploding intensively, shooting tiny bone needles out towards everywhere.

    "Green Lotus Qi! Explode!"

    Standing there right in the middle of the White Bone Cage, it would be impossible for Ye Chen to block out all of the attacks from all directions. But, he did not panic as he waved his Blue Wood Sword around his body, creating countless green lotuses out of nowhere. The lotuses blossomed, countless beams of sword qi shot out towards all the iing attacks.

    If the thunder storm were already unbearably loud, then the sound of Ye Chen blocking out the bone spikes were even ten times louder. If it were some mortal man, he would have rapid heartbeats and die on the spot with the mere sound alone.

    "Green Lotus umtion!"

    Ye Chen expanded his soul power to five meters and found a huge breaking point immediately as he blocked out some of the bone spikes. This w appeared at the same time as the white bone cage. It was the side effect of the changing zhen yuan. Of course, if White Bone did not attack and Ye Chen did not throw out three to four sword attacks, thetter would have still found a way to take down the cage.

    After cutting down such a huge bone spike, he stabbed into the white bone as a bright blue light appeared on the tip of his sword. A green lotus blossomed from within and grew rapidly which had broken open the white bone cage by force. Bone chips shot out in all directions, including towards the White Bone ghost warrior in the air.

    Chin!

    The st wave vibrated, and thetter was interrupted during his spells by force. The white bone cage had broken down on its own, turning back into zhen yuan and normal yuan qi while disappearing into the air.

    After escaping the critical situation, Ye Chen immediately used his eighth movement of the green lotus sword art without thinking, which was also his most powerful sword attack at the moment.

    The sword light shone brightly, and nothing seemed to be able topare with its specr power.

    White Bone ghost warrior, on the contrary, had thought about escaping since Ye Chen was way stronger than he had anticipated. Right now, he had just experienced the horrifying true power of the number one martial genius of the South Rudra Region. If he did not escape now, then he most likely would be wounded badly after a while, and a wounded him would be seen as an easy target for a lot of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. As the most rewarded wanted man, he had to think about the consequences.

    Striking out with an ace attack, he managed to block out the sword light.

    "Eh? Not good!"

    The sword light had been broken, but it turned into a much bigger and thicker sword attack before attacking down on him again. Without enough time to ready himself, the white bone armor he wore exploded immediately. The remaining power poured right onto his body.

    Blood poured out of his mouth like a column, as at least five to five ribs in front of his chest had been broken. One of them had stabbed right through into his internal organs, and with the slightest movement, it could well pierce into his heart.

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    The early stage of the attacks from Green Lotus Sword Art was only a process to reach towards thetter, more powerful attacks, and the second part of the eighth movement of Green Lotus Sky was the true essence. The sword light was very bright, like a sky-touching tree that had devoured White Bone ghost warrior within. Looking from the distance, the huge sword light looked indeed like a huge tree, and White Bone was struggling at its root.

    Blood sshed out of his body, White Bone shattered the sword light, wanting to break out of the "mountain". But all of a sudden, a blood light shed once before a tiny blood shadow went through his head. By the time blood shadow had gone all the way through his brain, White Bone had already turned into a dried-up corpse.

    A former powerful ghost warrior somehow ended up being killed by a Blood Evil Beast; it was an irony after all.

    Whooo!

    After letting out a huge breath, Ye Chen rxed his tensed nerves. White Bone was different from Blood Demon; he was an old-generation Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Even if Ye Chen did not have to fear anyone with his power now, killing White Bone would still be very hard to do.

    After Blood Evil Beast killed White Bone, its color became richer and richer, and it somehow decided to run towards Ye Chen. Its body sliced through the air without making a sound.

    "Die!"

    Right then, Ye Chen was not afraid of the beast at all. He did not back out an inch as he threw out a sword attack.

    Chii!

    The sword light sliced through the beast''s body. However, the beast''s recovery power was way stronger than Blood Demon. Within a brief moment, it had recovered fully. But, Ye Chen had already seen iting. He used the seventh moment Green Lotus Sky to freeze the body of the beast while countless green lotuses turned into sword qi, killing the beast and turning it into nothingness.

    Pop!

    A bloody red stone fell onto the ground.

    He knew it was something special, so he made a gesture to attract the stone.

    "Little brat, it is not your turn to get the stone. I will take it from here!" A huge burning hand arrived one step quicker, seizing the stone and dragging it back towards him. It was indeed Shen Tujue, who had been waiting for this very moment.

 Chapter 354: Dragon Elephant Power Spell

    Chapter 354: Dragon Elephant Power Spell

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Let go!"

    Why would Ye Chen let Shen Tujue have his winnings for no reason? Seeing that the huge hand made with zhen yuan was about to reach back to its owner, he pointed out his left-hand index finger in the sky without giving it another thought. A blue colored sword qi sliced through the sky; it was indeed the increasingly powerful green lotus sword qi.

    Boom!

    The green lotus sword qi had made a cut on that zhen yuan hand, bringing up sparks of zhen yuan. The intense st wave had shattered the mountains nearby.

    "Come back!"

    The zhen yuan hand shattered, and that baby-fist-sized blood evil stone drew a bloody line, eventuallynding on Ye Chen''s hand.

    "Such an intense evil qi." Once touching the stone, a tiny beam of evil qi made its way into Ye Chen''s mind. The evilness pounded inside his head again and again. Luckily, his sword intent was something special. It was able to maintain Ye Chen''s sanity and calmness while letting the evil qi travel wherever it liked to.

    All of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors were shocked. Shen Tujue was the head core master of the Floating Mountain Martial School, one of the rare Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors of the whole South Rudra Region, holding millions of peoples'' lives in his hand. With his one word, his people would be able to ruin a rank 7 martial school. No one under the Seas of Souls Realm would have the power to threaten him. And right now, Ye Chen somehow dared to fight against Shen Tujue, knowing that thetter waspletely different from White Bone ghost warrior, who was a loner.

    "The first genius of the South Rudra Region is indeed brave!"

    "With such bravery, if he makes it out alive today, he would be able to be someone in the future for sure."

    Right then and there was the first time for a lot of the powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors to see Ye Chen. They all could not help but admire his bravery and attitude towards life.

    Shen Tujue''s face was red and ck at the same time as he said with a low voice, "You little giblet, don''t you dare think that you have the power of an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior and would be able to survive against me. Right now, I will have you know what it feels to be an ant."

    Once he finished talking, his body shook, and the air started to vibrate as a fist attack was thrown out in the direction of Ye Chen.

    Bloom!

    This fist contained an extremely heavy power of a martial perspective of mud. Along with the enhancement of martial spirit, the air broke downyer byyer as it spread out at a drastic speed and arrived right in front of Ye Chen.

    Floating in the air, Ye Chen was indeed not afraid at all. He shook his wrist, and a sword light shot out. Vaguely, people were able to see some green lotuses carved on each sword light.

    Boom!

    The earth broke open as Ye Chen and Shen Tujue both backed out for dozens of steps, the powerful sting wave continuously pressuring their bodies.

    "Such a powerful mentality, it is like a river." It was the first time that Ye Chen had felt the power of mentality from a warrior. It was different from the highly condensed sword intent. Although the martial warrior''s mentality was united into one entity, its radius was extremely wide and intimating.

    And, because of exactly that reason, although Ye Chen could not win in terms of the total extent of mentality, he would be able topete against his attacking power.

    "Yeah!"

    Shen Tujue''s eye brown flicked once. Five years ago, he had gotten a Blood Evil Stone. Therefore, his martial spirit''s level was way higher than warriors at the same level. Although the martial spirit was not as focused as the sword spirit, but with his cultivation, he thought he would be able to win against Ye Chen for sure.

    "Interesting! If you could handle the next attack, I will let you die easily and only kill half of the people you care about." Shen Tujue took a sharp breath, then pushed both of his hands up as a horrifying power was raised. The whole area within half mile radius started to shake lightly, and the air seemed to have bent a little as well.

    Seeing the changes on Shen Tujue''s body, Chi Jinyan, the core master from the Fire Spirit Martial School, was a bit confused. He knew that Shen Tujue was able to throw out a special attack, but he was not sure why was it necessary, since all Ye Chen had was sword intent and sword arts, nothing special.

    "Dragon Elephant Power Spell!"

    As Shen Tujue''s voice was heard, a dragon roar and elephant groan which inaudible to normal mortals started ringing in the air. Meanwhile, Shen Tujue''s aura started to increase drastically. It was as if he were the center of this area, the king of this area.

    Crack!

    Reaching out his right hand, Shen Tujue started to increase the power that had been poured out through his arms. A thousand-meters-tall mountain had been taken out of its base and thrown towards Ye Chen.

    That mountain was flying at almost the speed of sound, a scene that was absolutely horrifying. In the air, thunder and lightning continuingly struck about, and the clouds covered the rest of the sky. It was almost like the end of the world, as all of the sounds had been blocked out from within. Nothing was heard, and nothing was sensed; it was like time had stopped.

    Mo Yan sneered. As the master of the Sky Flying Devil Martial School, he knew most of the rank 6 martial arts. Shen Tujue''s martial art was not an exclusive Floating Mountain Martial School one; it was something special that he found in a rare opportunity. Once this move had been made, his power would increase by ten times automatically. He now possessed the power of a dragon and elephant, and would be able to hold up a mountain easily.

    "Shen Tujue was an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior five years ago, just right under Fei Youdao. Right now, his power has increased drastically, and he seems to have reached beyond thetter. There is no way Ye Chen would be able to block it out."

    Mo Yan was extremely excited. He could not wait for Ye Chen to turn into a pile of mud.

    Dragon Elephant Power Spell? Somehow, Ye Chen had thought of that nameless fist art that he had bought in the Martial City. The beginning of that fist art was also Dragon Elephant.

    That iing mountain was way too huge, covering dozens of miles. No matter how fast Ye Chen could run, he would not be able to avoid it. On the contrary, he would also be in the disadvantageous position if he decided to run. Therefore, facing that huge iing object, there was only one thing he could think of doing¡­Fight back with all his power.

    Shoo! Chin!

    Putting back his Blue Wood Sword and taking out the Thunder Light Sword, he pushed his green lotus zhen yuan to its limit. He even pushed his qi and physical power, which he had rarely used, and gathered them all onto his right arm. With a light cracking sound, his right arm had expanded to twice its original size. The powerful muscle had filled up his sleeve as it shone with a jade light.

    "Sky Shattering Clouds!"

    Used his waist power, all that power followed his spin and reached above his right arm. He held the sword with both of his hands, and using the power of the thunder, he threw an attack towards the mountain.

    Crack!

    The sword light was like a lightning bolt as it hit right at the weakest point of the mountain.

    Not a single sound was heard, because all of the sound had been shattered. In the sky, countless silent thunderbolts poured down like a rain. The next second, the sky full of shattered rocks was like a fountain, shooting every piece into the air. Each one of them contained a shockingly powerful electrical flow.

    "He blocked it?" Mo Yan''s smug look froze suddenly.

    It was the same for Shen Tujue, who yelled with great anger, "I will see how you can block this one!"

    Boom!

    Two mountains had been pulled up from the ground, hurtling towards Ye Chen from both left and right.

    "Cut!"

    "Green Lotus Light!"

    Blue Wood Sword had been taken from his scabbard as he threw out an attack with his Thunder Sword with his right hand and used the Blue Wood Sword with his left to block out the attacks. Dozens of green lotuses appeared in the sky vividly. That sharp blue qi flow spread out, creating a tough defense.

    Whooo!

    The huge mountain on the right broke, while the mountain on the leftnded on the green lotuses.

    Looking from far away, Ye Chen''s body waspletely out of sight. Compared to the miles long and wide mountain, the dozen meters high green lotuses and less-than-two-meters-tall Ye Chen seemed extremely tiny. Without thinking of the result, it looked like a mantis trying to block a car.

    As he shook his Blue Wood Sword once, the attacking power of the mountain disappeared all of a sudden and started to bounce back.

    Shattering the returning mountain, Shen Tujue was just about to throw out another attack when a long narrow blood shadow jumped out at him through the cracks of a huge rock. It was in the shape of a snake, and although its front had already started to form a beast head, there seemed to be two tiny forearms as well.

    A half-formed Blood Evil beast!

    The fully formed beasts were of course the most powerful ones, but the half-formed ones were indeed also powerful. The normal Blood Evil Beast only had a long body, and judging solely on battling power, any Astral Reaching Realm warrior would be able to win against it.

    Shoo!

    That beast shot out at high speed, trying to devour Shen Tujue.

    "Not good!"

    Shen Tujue could tell the power of the beast, which was enough topete with the most powerful Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. As for the fully formed beasts, no one under Seas of Souls Realm would be their rightful opponent. Luckily, it was not there. Otherwise, the five to six Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors there would not be able topete with it.

    "Dragon Elephant Armor!"

    With both of his hands making different gestures, the air in front of his chest twisted. The dragon roar and elephant scream were heard again as their figures shot out into the sky, trying to block out the beast''s attack.

    Boom!

    The defensiveyer had been shattered immediately. Shen Tujue''s face went pale as he was blown backward.

    "It is a half-formed Blood Evil Beast!" White Robe de Artist increased his breathing speed.

    Chi Jinyan chuckled, "The stone in that half-formed beast would be three to four times better than a normal one. If we can get our hands on one, then forming a de spirit would no longer be impossible. I might even be able to do it all the way. At that time, reaching the Seas of Souls Realm would not be entirely impossible."

    The Blood Evil Stone was way too important to the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Without the stones to purify their minds, and with only their hard work and talent, it would not be enough for one to reach the Seas of Souls Realm. Therefore, the White Robe de Artist had his heart set on this Blood Evil Stone.

    "Silent Sword!"

    Fei Youdao was the first one attack. And, he had already thrown out the top ace attack of his Heartless Sword Art. Once it had been thrown out, the sword light was so condensed that there was not a single sound.

    Shoo!

    A sword mark appeared on the forehead of the beast.

    "Such a powerful defense?"

    Fei Youdao frowned. He knew he had to try his best. He burnt his zhen yuan to its limit, before shing his body once and jumping towards that beast.

    "Fei Youdao, it is not your property!"

    Another three Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors jumped out as well.

    "This is not a simple red colored stone. It has the effect of training mentalities. And, this Blood Evil Demon is even more powerful than the normal ones. Therefore, the effect of the stone inside its body should be even better. I cannot let it slip through in front of me!" Mentality and Sword Spirit were twopletely different concepts. Mentality was indeed power, but with it being powerful, it did not guarantee that the warrior would have a powerful sword intent. But, a powerful mentality provide greater potential for the warrior to increase their sword intent, while their training speed would increase drastically as well. Also, Ye Chen knew about the mentality Shen Tujue had, which was just a simple mentality. If the stone ended up in one of their hands, it should be quite easy for them to improve their mentality, since it was not like sword intent which required a much harder process. Therefore, the stone should be able to increase the power of Shen Tujue and the rest of them. Understanding the vital point, Ye Chen started nning, as he decided to take them all down.

 Chapter 355: Snatching Food From Tigers Den

    Chapter 355: Snatching Food From Tiger''s Den

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Ye Chen didn''t rush out immediately. He was clear that a quasi evil beast wouldn''t be so easy to deal with. If he went out, it wouldn''t do him any good whatsoever. This was a battle of persistence.

    Burning his True Yuan and swallowing a meridian-mending spirit pill, Ye Chen cooly watched the battle between three men and the beast.

    "Damn it!"

    Several li''s away, Shen Tujue spat out a mouthful of blood and mucus. The strike containing the evil beast''s full power had made him suffer a slight injury. This much of injury was nothing to him, but what made him annoyed was that he now had to pick one of the two options due to the appearance of this evil beast- to kill Ye Chen or to seize the blood evil stone. The value of this stone would be three to four times that of its peers. The purity of its evil qi would be much higher, and using it would be much easier. If he missed this opportunity, he wouldn''t easily find it again in the future.

    "Humph! Count yourself lucky!"

    After hesitating for a few moments, Shen Tujue turned around and pounced on the evil beast. Compared to killing Ye Chen, this beast was much more attractive to him.

    "Get Lost!"

    Employing Dragon Elephant Power to the peak allowed his every moment to possess the power of dragons and elephants. sting out a punch, he pushed aside White Robe de artist, snatching the optimal position for himself.

    White Robe de artist''splexion turned gloomy. Although he wasn''t equal to Shen Tujue, who had condensed his martial soul embryo, the disparity between them was quite small. He couldn''t be his opponent, but thetter also shouldn''t be hoping to do anything to him. What he was apprehensive of was thetter''s identity as a great core elder of the Floating Mountain sect.

    "Seven de Flickers!"

    With his eyes radiating a domineering air, White Robe de artist shed out at the half formed evil beast and Shen Tujue. Following the sh, seven light beams flickered one after another, dazzling the eyes of those nearby.

    "You''re courting death!"

    The tyrannical martial will had not only amplified Shen Tujue''s attacks, it had also augmented his defense. Moreover, White Robe de artist was still apprehensive in the end. He hadn''t concentrated the entire attack on the former''s body, only letting it graze past slightly. Therefore, apart from some warping of Sehn Tujue''s protective True Yuan, he didn''t receive any injury. However, even this much was enough to make him fly into rage,mitting this de artist''s name into his must-kill targets.

    White Robe de artist said coldly, "Having learned the de intent myself, I, Wang Po, have never been afraid of anyone. If you wish to fight, I''ll dly apany you, Shen Tujue."

    "Wang Po, you just wait." Shen Tujue warned.

    Although the two were relentless with their words, neither of them had the thought of rushing into battle. If they could obtain the blood evil stone of this half formed evil beast, it would be more meaningful than killing a hundred people.

    Ye Chen, who had been attentively watching, pondered to himself. This Shen Tujue seemed to have a lofty status. He was not putting anyone in his eyes except those from six great sects. Whatever he did, he wouldn''t allow anyone to oppose. Unfortunately for him, this de artist was an extreme Astral Reaching realm de artist. How could he not have his own pride?

    ''An enemy''s enemy is my friend. I can try to get in touch with him.''

    Xiu!

    Right at this moment, Pei Youdao used his strongest killing move. The longsword in his hands trembled. Cold star dots appeared and shot towards the evil beast''s center, where its blood evil stone was located.

    With a puff, the cold star pierced through its body. However, the beast''s movements were too quick and strange. Its body twisted slightly, causing the cold star to only graze its blood evil stone. If one looked inside the hole, they could see the blood evil stone

    Pei Youdaomented inwardly. Cold Star Sword was the tenth style of the Heartless Sword Arts. Concentrating sword Qi at one point, there was nothing it couldn''t pierce through. The only weakness was that the point of attack was too small. If one missed the target, it would be difficult to inflict a severe damage. Of course, if he could train his Cold Star Sword to the highest realm, this sole weakness would also disappear. It could simply explode the opponent''s body from inside. Heartless Sword Arts had eleven styles altogether, and every single one of them was more difficult to cultivate than the previous one. The might of the Heartless Sword Arts'' tenth style was higher than thebined might of eight styles of a usual top-ss earth-ranked nine-styled sword art. Even with genius in sword dao, there was no way he couldprehend the Cold Star Sword all at once. After all, only when he became a core elder was he able to gain the manual of Heartless Sword Arts, and was not training in them from birth.

    "Trying to make me cat''s paw!"

    As Fire Spirit Hall''s great core elder Gold Rock saw Pei Youdao almost obtaining the blood evil stone, he immediately lost his calm. He spun the long de in his hand, whirling de qi and stabbing it towards the blood evil stone inside the quasi evil beast''s body.

    "Dragon Elephant Air Strike!"

    The de qi was destroyed by Shen Tujue. He clenched his right hand, shooting out an exceedingly powerful fist energy. The quasi evil beast''s bodypletely cracked, and the blood evil stone became faintly visible. Gold Rock regretted inwardly. However, if their positions had been changed, he would have also done the same. Compared to a blood evil stone, what was even the point of thinking about reputation? Was strength more important or reputation? Therefore, he silently continued on to attack it.

    Shen Tujue was about to attack once more when White Robe suddenly issued seven de strikes at the same point, causing the blood evil stone to explode out.

    "It''s mine."

    "Mine."

    "Who dares fight with me?"

    The four had gonepletely insane. Previously, they still held some reservations, but the situation turned intoplete chaos at this moment.

    "My chance is here!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone. The Zhen Yuan inside his body started to circte ording to Doppelganger Shadow Light technique. The next moment, his figure exploded apart, and countless shadows engulfed the four people within.

    Rustle!

    Amidst the countless shadows, Ye Chen''s figure hurriedly approached the blood evil stone.

    "Kid, you''re courting death." Gold Rock was also nearby. His eyes turned red as he immediately issued Golden me Instant Kill Chop. Compared to Yan Chihuo, the might contained in his move was more than ten times as powerful, and the speed was also several times higher. As soon as he struck, the de light teleported.

    "I have to resist this strike."

    Ye Chen, who was thinking of dodging, was barely able to lift his left hand''s index finger and point it at the de light.

    Tear!

    His finger was shed, sttering out streaks of blood. Ye Chen''s face changed. Under his guidance, the Thunder Pool Sword warped into a curve, and the sword Qi it shot out made a full circle, bringing back the blood evil stone.

    Rumble!

    Clearing out shadows in a vast stretch, Shen Tujue rushed over. Seeing Ye Chen''s hands, his fury burned to the extreme. Without a single thought, he punched out.

    Holding the blood evil crystal in his left hand, Ye Chen forcefully resisted his full power strike.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Ye Chen''s figure shot out, leaving the battlefield''s chaos behind.

    "Where will you run?"

    Clearing the remaining shadows, Pei Youdao and White Robe de artist also rushed over, following closely behind Shen Tujue and Gold Rock, turning the situation into four chasing one. As for the beast, it had lost its blood evil crystal, which hugely injured its vitality. It no longer posed any threat.

    "Escape!"

    Ye Chen had only one option. Nobody could resist abined assault of four extreme Astral Reaching experts.

    Employing the Doppelganger Shadow Light technique to the extreme, Ye Chen''s body seemed like a strand of smoke, without any substance. Within a few flickers, he had escaped seven to eight li''s away.

    "Kid, leave blood evil stone behind and I can protect your life."

    Pei Youdao''s voice came over.

    Ye Chen replied, "Treasures only belongs to those who are fated. Nobody can me anyone."

    "Then, don''t me me for being merciless."

    Pei Youdao''s longsword trembled before he issued a frightening cold star strike.

    Its speed far exceeded Ye Chen''s. Like a star flickering in the sky, it instantly opened a finger sized hole in Ye Chen''s protective True Yuan and prated his abdomen."

    "So powerful!"

    Ye Chen sucked in a cold breath and pressed his injury with his left hand, stopping the blood.

    "Seven de Flickers!"

    After a brief hesitation on his face, White Robe de artist resolutely struck out.

    Ye Chen avoided five de lights, but the remaining two struck his back. Fortunately, he was wearing a mid rank armor. The de couldn''t possibly break the armor, and thus, allowed him to avoid getting his actual body hit. However, the de intent contained within the de light made him spurt three mouthfuls of blood, inflicting injuries that couldn''t be considered light.

    "Kid, your strength is not bad. You can keep the stone. I, Wang Po, will no longer chase you." Sheathing his longsword, White Robe de artist stopped chasing.

    "Many thanks!"

    Ye Chen didn''t me the former for injuring him. After all, he would have done the same.

    Shen Tujue narrowed his eyes, etching the grudge against White Robe de artist in his heart. Striking out a dragon-shaped shockwave with his left hand, he raised his right hand in the air and then swiftly dropped it down. Zhen Yuan condensed into a huge elephant, which fell down from sky, pressing onto Ye Chen, who was escaping ahead.

    " Transforming Shadow Explosion!"

    Under desperation, Ye Chen again used the Doppelganger Shadow Light technique''s best move. His figure turned wavy, and his real body avoided the True Yuan condensed elephant by a hair''s breadth. However, the dragon shaped shockwave was much more frightening. The dragon opened its mouth, destroying all the shadows and leaving behind Ye Chen''s true body.

    "Fire Dragon Chop Instant Kill!"

    Grasping the opportunity, Gold Rock issued a dragon shaped de light, which teleported and whirled against Ye Chen, fiercely brushing past him.

    "Haha kid, let''s see where you will run now."

    After sustaining repeated strikes, Ye Chen''s speed had slowed down considerably, and was soon overtaken. Shen Tuejue taunted while attacking him at the same time.

    "Ye Chen, you being able to mature to this extent is surely no easy feat. Hand over the evil blood stone to me. I can defend your life. Even Shen Tujue won''t be able to kill you." Pei Youdao spoke through True Yuan. In his opinion, Ye Chen, who was at the end of rope, wouldn''t possibly decline his good will.

    Ye Chen''s face was resolute, "Sorry, but if I can''t clench the fortune in hand, is there any meaning of such maturation?"

    Upon hearing these words, Pei Youdao let out a sigh, and killing intent started to condense in his eyes.

    Peng!

    Before his words even sounded, Ye Chen''s seven apertures started bleeding due to Shen Tujue''s attack. Fierce energy transmitted through the mid rank armor, inflicting grave internal injuries on Ye Chen.

    "This can''t go on, or I will be beaten to death. It seems like I have no choice but to use that move. It must work!"

    Ye Chen knew his own condition better than anybody else. In merely two-three moves, he was about to lose the power to retaliate. Therefore, he must escape their pursuit in a short period of time, and his only hope of doing so lied in the new move he''d created. This move was not yet perfected, and there was a high chance that it would simply fail. Otherwise, he would have used this move long ago. There was no need to wait until this moment.

    Rumble!

    The protective True Yuan crumbled apart under Ye Chen''smand and turned into specks of light which floated around his body. These specks thenbined together, forming streaks of sword light which encircled him.

    "Go!"

    Pointing with the right hand''s two fingers, Ye Chen urged the sword light forward.

 Chapter 356: Thirty Thousand Li Bewilderement Forbidden Zone

    Chapter 356: Thirty Thousand Li Bewilderement Forbidden Zone

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Hum¡­hum¡­hum...

    Amidst resounding sword cries, sword light shot out, engulfing Ye Chen like a meteor streaking across the sky, traveling several li in a sh.

    "Sess!"

    Ye Chen rejoiced. He delved his consciousness inside his body and immediately discovered that the Green Lotus Zhen Yuan had transformed into Zhen Yuan strands, continuously merging with the sword light, prompting his body to fly across.

    At this moment, his speed had doubled.

    "What?"

    The three people chasing behind him were astonished. Previously, their speed was above Ye Chen''s, and they were about to catch up to him. Who could have imagined thattter would use some secret technique and gain a sharp increase in speed, putting up a distance of two li in a blink.

    "Damn it! This kid can''t be allowed to escape."

    Shen Tujue bellowed. He added his martial spirit soul''s will upon the Zhen Yuan, abruptly increasing his own speed as well. Although he wouldn''t be able to catch Ye Chen immediately, he didn''t believe that Ye Chen could continue on like this for long. As long as thetter didn''t escape too far, he would be caught all the same.

    Pei Youdao and Gold Rock had also cultivated minor speed amplification techniques. They tailed behind Ye Chen and Shen Tujue from afar.

    "There is a conveyer gate below!"

    After flying for several hundred li, Ye Chen felt that he was unable to continue. When he saw a conveyor gate below, he immediately went down without a thought.

    Puchi!

    The streaks of sword light covering Ye Chen were exceptionally sharp. Several high rank blood demons were immediately shed apart. A couple dozen meters away from the gate, Ye Chen stopped his Zhen Yuan flow, allowing the sword light around his body to scatter away before he stepped into the blood colored whirlpool.

    On some ind of Blood Stone Inds, Ye Chen''s body suddenly appeared.

    "Shen Tujue was only a couple dozen meters behind. In about six-seven breaths, he would be delivered here. By mounting a sneak attack, I can only cause him minor injuries. Killing him in one go is impossible, and once I get engaged in a battle with him, the other two would soon catch up. Then, I would have really run out of options."

    The idea of mounting a sneak attack shed in Ye Chen''s mind for a brief instant before he rejected it and flitted across, following the boundlesske water, raising suspicions of the people on the ind.

    Soon, Shen Tujue was conveyed in.

    "Where did that kid escape?" Grabbing an Astral Reaching expert with a Zhen Yuan hand, Shen Tujue roared.

    The Astral Reaching expert hurriedly pointed towards the left in panic, "There."

    "Humph!"

    Releasing the former, Shen Tujue''s speed burst forth as he advanced towards the said direction.

    Afterward, Gold Rock and Pei Youdao also appeared. Judging by their appearance, the surrounding people immediately pointed at the direction Ye Chen and Shen Tujue had gone to.

    After the two left, the surrounding people immediately started discussing.

    "What''s going on? Three great elders of the six great sects seem to be chasing after a youngster?"

    "It seems like a dispute based on interests!"

    "Dispute of interests? That kid merely seems to be twenty two, and actually managed to provoke three extreme Astral Reaching experts? Regardless of what happens after, this is already shocking enough."

    ¡­

    Above the boundless Star Lake, Ye Chen''s figure flickered indefinitely, asionally emitting scattered Zhen Yuan in every direction.

    "Sure enough, Sword Light Flight Technique is not quite stable. Luck yed a big part in sessfully executing it before."

    Sword Light Flight Technique was an absolute skill Ye Chen had created by perceiving the transcendence of striking speed over body arts'' speed. The focal point of this skill lied in integrating one''s own body with the condensed sword light, then striking out. Thereby, in theory, it should be possible to catch up to the striking speed.

    However, the current Ye Chen was unable to perfect the integration of his own body with the sword light. The bnce between these two was quite hard to get a grasp of.

    "My speed is a bit slower than only Shen Tujue. If I maintain this distance, he wouldn''t be able to lock onto me, and won''t be able to issue an effective strike."

    Ye Chen was not distressed by being unable to use Sword Light Flight Technique. Burning Zhen Yuan, his figure seemed like a wisp of smoke as he moved lightly, without any substance.

    Twenty Li away, Shen Tujue spotted Ye Chen''s figure, and his voice arrived at an unimaginable speed, carried by Zhen Yuan, "Leave behind the blood evil stone, or today will be the day of your death."

    Ye Chen pretended as if he didn''t hear anything.

    "B*stard, go die then!"

    Shen Tujue issued a punch from afar. Boundless fist energy hurriedly closed in on Ye Chen like a long dragon.

    Peng!

    With his Protective Zhen Yuan slightly warping under the effect of fist energy, Ye Chen''s speed didn''t decrease. Instead, it increased even more, creating even more distance between him and Shen Tujue.

    "Damn it!" Shen Tujue knew what just happened. Although an extreme Astral Reaching expert''s strike power was quite formidable, if the distance was too big, there was no way to ensure its full might. When that fistnded on Ye Chen''s body, it had only about thirty percent of its might at most.

    With his previous move having no effect on Ye Chen, Shen Tujue no longer wasted his energy, andpletely focused on speed, pulling the distance between the two closer one bit at a time.

    Dozens of li behind Shen Tujue, Pei Youdao and Gold Rock followed from afar.

    On the Blood Demon Battlefield, blood Evil Beasts appeared once in decades. Every time they appeared, they numbered at most in tens. The number of blood evil beasts they had killed together with the deceased White Bone was eleven. The remaining few blood evil beasts had concealed themselves deeply, and wouldn''t be discovered easily. Moreover, even if they were to hunt down all the remaining blood evil beasts, the gained blood evil stones still wouldn''t be worth the one blood evil stone in the hands of Ye Chen. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have joined hands and wasted so much effort on chasing him.

    "If I knew beforehand that it would be this troublesome, I would have joined hands with Shen Tujue earlier to kill that kid." Urging his Zhen Yuan, Gold Rock thought regretfully.

    Pei Youdao wasn''t too angry. If it were his, it would ultimately belong to him. If it weren''t his, as long as he strived for it, it wasn''t a big deal.

    Four men streaked across the air one after another.

    When the Astral Reaching experts in-route looked at this scene, they immediately came to a halt and exchanged looks of amazement.

    ¡­

    Unwittingly, several hours passed, and the sun had shifted slightly to the west.

    Popping a replenishing Zhen Yuan seven star pill and a meridian repairing spiritual pill, Ye Chen turned his head around to take a look. Shen Tujue was slowly but surely chasing after him. The distance between the two sides had gradually settled at about ten li. At this moment, neither of the two had burned their Zhen Yuan. The amount of time an Astral Reaching expert burned their Zhen Yuan rarely exceeded half an hour. Exceeding the duration for half an hour would bringrge number of side effects to the body. The reason Ye Chen could maintain a distance of ten li was on ount of his body''s strong basic essence. To a certain level, he could burn his Zhen Yuan seven-eight minutes morepared to Shen Tujue. Otherwise, he would have been overtaken two hours earlier.

    "Blood Demon Battlefield is a bordering zone of South Rudra Nation. After flying for several hours, South Rudra Nation should be sixty-seventy thousand li away."

    At Ye Chen''s level, the distance he could traverse while traveling with all his might was frightening. Of course, one would rarely travel at full speed ordinarily. This was a matter of endurance.

    ...

    A few more hours went by, and it was deep night.

    "Haha, you little tramp! Let''s see where you will run now. Dragon Elephant Air Strike!" Shen Tujue,, who had arrived within seven li of Ye Chen, aroused his Zhen Yuan and punched out.

    Peng!

    After escaping for more than half a day, Ye Chen was already exhausted to death. Adding the previously suffered multiple strikes from before, the internal and external injuries were eating away at Ye Chen''s body. His spirit power had obviously perceived Shen Tujue''s strike, but was incapable of dodging effectively, and hence was hit squarely.

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Ye Chen''s consciousness turned somewhat dazed.

    "Hold on a bit longer!"

    Relying on his sword will, Ye Chen bit his tongue and forced himself to remain clear. He operated his Zhen Yuan, maintaining his peak speed with efforts.

    Shen Tujue himself was quite tired, but was convinced that the first to go down would certainly be Ye Chen.

    "Suppress for me!"

    He lifted his right hand and smashed it down, causing a huge Zhen Yuan elephant to descend.

    Peng!

    Gathering his remaining energy, Ye Chen pulled out Thunder Pool Sword and shed at the Zhen Yuan elephant.

    Rumble!

    Amidst intense shockwaves, Ye Chen''s figure flickered indefinitely. Shen Tujue had again closed in a bit. The distance between the two was now less than five li.

    "Damn it! Zhen Yuan is almost exhausted."

    Seven Star pills could indeed replenish Zhen Yuan, but there was a subtle conversion process involved. After escaping for a long time, a lot of mixed Qi had umted within Ye Chen''s body, rendering his body''s Zhen Yuan conversion speed appallingly low. It was at the point that taking any more pills would almost make the situation worse. On the other hand, Shen Tujue had a peakte Astral Reaching realm cultivation base. His Zhen Yuan was more vigorouspared to Ye Chen. Moreover, Floating Mountain sect had nock of pills that were better than the Seven Star Pill. Therefore, his condition was much better than Ye Chen.

    Shen Tujue revealed a joyous expression as he saw Ye Chen''s speed slowing. Pei Youdao and Gold Rock were several dozen li away. By killing Ye Chen, the blood evil stone would obviously fall into his hands. In the future, relying on this blood evil stone, he would even be able to condense a true martial soul.

    Laughing uproariously, Shen Tujue no longer attacked Ye Chen. He wished to maintain his Zhen Yuan advantage.

    In Ye Chen''s Dantian, the Zhen Yuan core was gradually turning dull. Revolving around the core and sensing that Zhen Yuan had dried up, Green Lotus Sword Qi shattered one strand after another and merged into the core, barely providing enough Zhen Yuan for Ye Chen. However, if this continued, the converted Zhen Yuan also wouldn''t be able to allow him to continue in long run.

    One strand disappeared.

    Two strands disappeared.

    Three strands disappeared.

    ¡­

    "I have one final strand of Green Lotus Sword Qi left." At Blood Demon Battlefield, Ye Chen had used a total of two strands. Of the remaining seven, six had been converted into pure Green Lotus Zhen Yuan. There was only one left final, which revolved around the core in solidarity.

    When Ye Chen felt himself at the end of the line, as an expanse of thick fog suddenly appeared ahead.

    Ye Chen rushed inside without thinking.

    "Where will you run!?" Shen Tujue didn''t give it much thought and rushed into the thick fog.

    "Something''s not right!"

    The next moment, Shen Tujue''s face was suddenly appalled.

    Looking around, Shen Tujue muttered, "This is Star Lake''s Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone.

    Soon, Pei Youdao and Gold Rock also appeared inside the fog.

    Gold Rock suspiciously said, "Shen Tujue¡­ is nowhere to be seen."

    Pei Youdao shook his head with a grave expression, "This is Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone. It''s an area of thirty thousand li. Even Sea of Soul realm experts would have to spend a long time toe out from inside."

    "Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone."

    In the night''s darkness, Gold Rock hadn''t paid too much attention. When he heard Pei Youdao''s words, he immediately discovered that the fog here was unusual. He discovered that his spirit power was actually limited by ny percent. Usually, he was able to cover dozens of li, but here, he could only cover one li with it.

 Chapter 357: Tempering Will

    Chapter 357: Tempering Will

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "This kid sure is lucky." Being clear about this forbidden zone''s terror, Gold Rock gave up on any thoughts of chasing. He had yet to hear of any Astral Reaching realm expert returning back from here. Sea Of Soul realm experts also had no way of helping those inside. Perhaps a Life and Death realm Monarch would have a chance to help, but who could invite such an expert? From here on, he probably wouldn''t see the person named Ye Chen again.

    Standing at the edge of the zone, Shen Tujue seemed rather unwilling to give up. He moved his right hand before his chest and punched out.

    This punch seemed as if it didn''t contain any striking power. The fist energy exploded and winds radiated out in fan shaped arcs, blowing away several li of the dense fog.

    As the fog dissipated, the surrounding fog seemed as if it hade alive, madly rushing to upy the fog-free area. In a few breaths, the dense fog had be even thicker, without a single opening. The strange matter in the dense fog made the transmission of spirit power exceptionally hard.

    "Damn it all! My Blood Evil Stone!"

    Shen Tujue gnashed his teeth in rage. Blood Evil Stone, inside the forbidden zone with Ye Chen, was nowpletely cut off from him. With the three ordinary blood evil stones in his hand, the chances of condensing a martial soul wouldn''t exceed twenty percent. Who knew how many months, how many years would it take to obtain another chance like this.

    Bang!

    Theke water caved in from Shen Tujue''s punch, seeming like a huge wok.

    Pei Youdao didn''t say a word and began retracing the previous path. Instead of wasting energy, why not try his luck at the Blood Demon Battlefield. Who knew, he might be able to get his hands on a few remaining Blood Evil Beasts.

    Seeing Shen Tujue''s wrathful and distressed appearance, Gold Rock was able to calm his mind, thinking, ''Even if that kid had been captured, the chances of me getting the blood evil stone would have been no more than thirty percent. If he gets his hand on that stone, there will be suspense in who the number one Astral Reaching expert of South Rudra Region would be."

    "Hehe, Shen Tujue, I''ll take my leave here."

    With a chuckle, Gold Rock turned around and left.

    ''Humph, although I couldn''t get the blood evil stone, I did settle an absolute genius that threatened the Floating Mountain Sect. Leaving Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone is not that easy. Just wait for your death here!'' Furiously ring at the dense fog, ShenTujue thought in indignation.

    Shua!

    Shen Tujue also left, following Pei Youdao and Gold Rock¡­

    ¡­

    Not being able to see starlight or his surroundings, and not even theke water, Ye Chen had seemingly entered a different, isted world.

    "Fortunately, soul power is only restricted by ten percent,pared to the spirit power that is restricted by ny-percent."

    The biggest difference Ye Chen hadpared to other Astral Reaching experts was that not only could he mobilize spirit power, he could also employ a powerful soul power. Soul power was the essence of spirit power. There were extremely few things that could restrict its scope, and this strange fog was not one of them.

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, then dove into the ice-coldke water.

    ¡­

    By the time Shen Tuejue and the other two returned to the Blood Demon Battlefield, the new day had already risen. The Astral Reaching experts at the Chaotic Burial Mound were ever increasing, numbering in several hundreds. Under the White Robe de artist''s watch, they were not afraid of blood evil beasts'' attack. After all, regardless of how powerful these beasts were, they couldn''t instantly kill an extreme Astral Reaching expert, along with hundreds of Astral Reaching experts who were not weak either.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    At this moment, three streaks of light shed at the horizon and arrived there.

    "They''re back."

    "I wonder whether Ye Chen was killed or not."

    "Probably killed! Under abined pursuit of three extreme Astral Reaching experts, there is almost nobody under the Sea of Soul realm that could escape. Don''t forget that both Shen Tujue and Gold Rock are among the best of extreme Astral Reaching experts. Both of their individual strengths are above Ye Chen''s."

    "A pity. It''s been so many years since such a frightening genius appeared in South Rudra region."

    As people discussed, their faces showed disappointed expressions.

    White Robe de artist creased his brows on seeing their return. He didn''t wish to see Ye Chen''s death. Logically speaking, Ye Chen should have certainly died this time. He''d some friendly rtions with Pei Youdao, so he asked, "Pei Youdao, what''s the situation?"

    Pei Youdao said indifferently, "Ye Chen won''t appear in the world again."

    "Dead?"

    Pei Youdao shook his head, but then faintly nodded, "Not dead, but not much different than dead. He entered the Thirty Thousand Li Bewilderment Fog Restricted Zone."

    "Thirty Thousand Li Bewilderment Fog Restricted Zone." White Robe de artist''s pupils shrank. Twenty years ago, his master had also entered Bewilderment Fog Restricted Zone, and was yet to appear again. At that time, thetter was acknowledged as one of the three great extreme Astral Reaching experts, with strength being higher than his.

    Hearing the conversation between White Robe de artist and Pei Youdao, everybody was speechless.

    Indeed, entering Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone was not much different from death. They were yet to hear of even one Astral Reaching expert making out. Once there was an almighty Sea of Souls expert who wished to explore the mysteries of Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone. The result was that he was trapped within for three years, and henceforth, never dared to venture inside again.

    "Ye Chen entered Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone?" A strange gleam appeared in Murong Qingcheng''s eyes, recalling the first time they had met. At the first encounter, he was nothing outstanding,pletely mediocre. The next time, his strength had made tremendous progress. At the moment of critical danger, he had saved her and Qi Shaofeng''s lives. The third time, he amazed everybody. He snatched the number one spot of Hidden Dragon List from Si Kongsheng, astonishing everybody. The fourth time, there were hardly a few Astral Reaching experts who were his match. He suppressed White Bone Ghost Commander on his own and battled Floating Mountain Sect''s core elder, Shen Tujue, on equal footing, then was daring enough to snatch blood evil stone from the hands of four extreme Astral Reaching experts. This sort of courage and tricks could only be deemed as shocking.

    Not to exaggerate, although a lot of people hadn''t seen Ye Chen in person, his fame had spread far and wide as being peerless among the young generation of South Rudra Region. Even the older generation of Astral Reaching experts didn''t have such fame. Some people had even begunparing him to the geniuses of other regions, believing that regardless of where he went, he would be considered a genius. One shouldn''t ignore that even Si Kongsheng hadn''t received such assessment.

    "I believe you can walk out of Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone."

    Murong Qingcheng said inwardly.

    Mo Yan nkly stared for a moment, then revealed an ambiguous expression. He was quite clear on the terror of Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone. Ye Chen wouldn''t being this time. After a few moments, his heart waspletely carefree.

    At the same time, Li Daoxuan, Yan Chihuo as well as Bing Ling all had different expressions.

    "Wang Po, get lost from here." Nowhere to vent the fire in his heart, Shen Tujue''s gaze fell upon White Robe de artist.

    Thetter sneered, "I have wished to experience your strength long since. Juste at me!"

    "Boasting without shame, go die!"

    The two no longer exchanged words and struck out.

    ¡­

    Crash!

    Huge waves rose on the ice-coldke water, as an unconscious figure rose and fell in the water. The surroundings were nothing but dense fog andplete darkness.

    After an unknown time, Ye Chen''s consciousness returned.

    "What is this ce?"

    Without an ounce of strength left in his body, Ye Chen spat outke water with great difficulty, his eyes at a loss.

    After a while, he gave up on any thoughts of exploration. Regardless of how strong his soul power was, it could only sweep through a few dozen li in his surroundings, while this dense fog seemed boundless, with no end in sight.

    He shifted his attention from the surroundings to his own body and let out a bitter smile. His condition didn''t look good. Fifty percent of his meridians had been damaged, and those that were not damaged had been clogged, incapable of allowing Zhen Yuan cirction. The Zhen Yuan core in his dantian had turnedpletely dim, on the brink of beingpletely dried up. To make matters worse, his internal and external injuries were exceedingly grave, which made his physical strength drop critically. After soaking in theke''s cold water, necrosis of his flesh had begun.

    The only good news was that there was still a strand of Green Lotus Sword Qi in his Dantian. For the current him, this was probably his only life saving grace.

    "I have to heal my injuries before anything else."

    For an ordinary person, such circumstances almost meant certain death. Fortunately, Ye Chen''s storage ring had the Heavenly Demonic Flower, which had a frightening efficacy. Treating this level of injuries wouldn''t be much of an issue.

    A strand of Zhen Yuan flowed out of the dim Dantian. Circting through the intact meridians, it entered the storage ring.

    Buzz!

    A Heavenly Demonic Flower appeared in Ye Chen''s palm.

    Incapable of directly consuming the flower to treat his injuries, Ye Chem could only absorb the medicinal energy on the surface with what was left of his Zhen Yuan, then merge it in his arm.

    Due to his sparse Zhen Yuan, the absorption was extremely little. If he had abundant Zhen Yuan, he could have recovered in an hour. However, currently, even after five days, he was only able to recover by thirty percent.

    "I can finally move!"

    The flower had not only allowed to recover thirty percent of his injuries, it had also increased his physical strength greatly. Just by relying on this physical body of his, even sping Yuan martial artists might not be a match for him. Freely moving in theke water shouldn''t be a big issue for him.

    Without Zhen Yuan, he couldn''t fly. So, he picked a direction, brought his hands and feet in position, and rapidly swam away.

    One day!

    Two days!

    After a whole week, Ye Chen eventually managed to find a small ind.

    Crawling on the ind, Ye Chen took a look around. This ind was merely a few hundred meters long. It couldn''t be any smaller, and could be drowned by theke water at any moment. On the ind were some strange nts and huge rocks which had some medium-sized cracks.

    He lit a fire and roasted some fish. He had not eaten anything for many days after all.

    Near the bonfire, Ye Chen''s face glimmered, sometimes clear and sometimes dark.

    "If I''m not wrong, this should be Star Lake''s great forbidden area- Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone- reputed as a region from where Astral Reaching experts can''t return. Although I have soul power, leaving this zone would be extremely hard. Moreover, my strength can''t ensure my safety. Thus, I can''t move around as I please."

    Losing Zhen Yuan had a huge impact on Ye Chen. He had no choice but to proceed with caution.

    After eating some fish, Ye Chen didn''t continue to treat his injuries with the Heavenly Demonic Flower. It was not that he didn''t wish to do so, but thest strand of Zhen Yuan in his body had also been exhausted. He was simply incapable of absorbing the flower''s medicinal energies. As for swallowing the flower, he didn''t wish to do so. At present, he was not in a critical danger, so he wouldn''t go ahead and make one for himself.

    "Can''t treat my injuries, can''t restore my Zhen Yuan, so I can only temper my will."

    He swallowed a meridian repairing pill. Having lost Zhen Yuan, the conversion speed was so slow that it could make one howl in frustration, and the effect was also not good. Ye Chen didn''t hope to perfectly repair his meridians. His only hope was that it could repair a part of it, allowing a basic path of cirction.

    Afterpleting these tasks, Ye Chen took out a blood colored stone from his bosom and sucked in a deep breath. He then urged his sword intent, pervading the stone.

 Chapter 358: Tempering Will (2)

    Chapter 358: Tempering Will (2)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The blood colored stone was precisely the blood evil stone. It immediately transformed when it made contact with the intent, emitting a blood colored haze which enveloped Ye Chen.

    Sha...sha...sha¡­

    Large amounts of evil qi emerged, pounding against Ye Chen''s sea of soul, setting off enormous waves inside. Soon, it condensed into all kinds of bizarre demons. These demonscked any substance and were illusory like mist, asionally producing powerful roars like wails of ghosts and howls of wolves.

    "Suppress for me!"

    The mist longsword hovering over the sea of soul emitted rings of light that swept away the demons,pletely vanquishing them. Following that, strands of silver colored mist pervaded the sea of soul, identical to the mist surrounding the longsword.

    "Silver mist, will?"

    If Ye Chen''s guess was not wrong, this mist was nothing but the illusory will. The will was incorporeal and relied on soul. In theory, the stronger the soul was, the more powerful would the will be. However, even if one sat atop a treasure mountain, it would be useless if they had no means of digging out the treasures. But, Blood Evil Stones should be able to refine will to some extent.

    "My soul power is several folds above that of others. Thus, my will''s potential should also exceed others by several folds. I wonder if four stones would be enough."

    Adding the blood evil stone of quasi blood evil beast, Ye Chen''s altogether had four blood evil stones. The first he had obtained from killing a blood evil beast with his own hands, the second and third from White Bones storage ring, and thest by taking advantage of the situation when Shen Tujue had attacked the quasi blood evil beast. The evil qi contained in the fourth stone was equivalent to thebined amount contained in the former three, with a purity several folds above. That one evil stone was equivalent to five normal ones. Therefore, even though Ye Chen only had four blood evil stones, they could be considered as eight normal blood evil stones.

    Three days passed by in sh.

    The first blood evil stone had turned dull, devoid of evil qi.

    Previously, there were only a few strands of silver mist beside the longsword in his sea of soul. However, at this moment, the mist had be ten folds, spreading like a softyer of silk.

    "For will to transform into sword intent and merge with the longsword, an endlessly long process is required. Currently, I need toy a solid foundation and gain sufficient will. Later on, whenprehending sword intent, I won''t need to worry aboutck of reserves."

    Taking out the second blood evil stone, Ye Chen continued to absorb its evil qi.

    In the course of refining will, Ye Chen discovered that stronger the will became, the speed of absorbing evil Qi also increased. To consume the first stone, he had to spend three days. However, the second only needed two and a half days, and the third only two. Meanwhile, the silver mist inside the sea of soul had turned into a dim haze from a thinyer, thirty foldspared to the beginning. So far, there had been no signs of saturation, seeming as if will and soul power reciprocated each other, and the amount of will hadn''t reached the limits of what soul could sustain.

    "Before, my soul power was quite powerful. Its direct application was to scan surroundings and indirect application was to increaseprehension, allowing me to quickly learn anything. Currently, the soul power has reflected another application- to increase the bearing capacity. Will is basically a method of Sea of Soul realm. The potential of my will and soul undoubtedly exceeds that of Sea of Soul experts, just that it has not been dug out."

    Without much hesitation, Ye Chen took out the fourth stone.

    This was the stone from half-formed evil beast''s body- scarlet and glistening. Strands of extremely pure evil qi spread out, dyeing the surroundings red.

    "The magnitude and quality both far surpass ordinary blood evil stones!"

    With a thought, Ye Chen urged his sword Qi at the stone.

    Buzz!

    Large amount of evil Qi burst forth, creating ripples in the surroundings.

    As the evil Qi entered his brain, Ye Chen''s mind gradually blurred. A blood-thirsty, ughtering impulse pervaded his heart, ''This is bad! Its purity is too high."

    Ye Chen immediately bit his tongue, urging the mist longsword to suppress the evil Qi.

    The mist longsword was the amalgamation of sword intent. It immediately emitted a frightening sword light, confronting the exceptionally pure evil qi demon.

    tter!

    The demon disintegrated into pieces, and the sword light also turned dim. However, Ye Chen''s sword intent was not ordinary. It had an immortal character. Regardless of how powerful evil qi demon''s assault became, it never showed signs of going down and continued to whittle down the former''s power.

    Time flew by like water.

    By the time Ye Chen''s opened his eyes, six days had passed.

    "The sword intent contained in the longsword is not that much. After all, my sword intent has only recently reachedrger sess. Although it surpasses the perfect sword intent in terms of might, it''s inferior overall, not to mention the realm above that."

    Disregarding the immortal character, Ye Chen knew he was somewhatcking. Aboverger sess was the perfect sword intent, the realm Shen Tujue resided in. Of course, Shen Tujue trod the path of a martial artist, while Ye Chen treaded the path of a sword artist. The manifestation of their wills would be quite different even if their realm was the same.

    Huff!

    Ye Chen forced out a mouthful of ughtering qi and slowly stood up. After absorbing the four blood evil stones, his will had increased by ny foldspared to before, ten folds more than he had expected. This will would allow Ye Chen''s future path to broaden iparably, innately providing him with an absolute superiority. More importantly, even this much will had still not reached the limits of his soul.

    "This powerful will has sharpened my mind a lot. The longsword is also gaining its nourishment. Unfortunately, my sword intent hasn''t reached the perfect realm. The speed of absorbing the will is quite slow. I need to make sufficient preparations and take my sword intent straight to the perfect realm."

    The realm couldn''t be neglected. If one''s realm wascking, they would have to exert twice the effort for half the result. This was the difference of realm.

    Suddenly, Ye Chen discovered the True Yuan Core in his Dantian regain a trace of vitality, circting the Yuan Qi of heaven and earth and refining it into little amounts of Zhen Yuan.

    "This will do. Without Zhen Yuan, recovering from these injuries would be exceptionally hard."

    ¡­

    One day passed after another, as Ye Chen''s injury slowly started to improve. One couldn''t help but admit that Heavenly Demonic Flower''s efficacy was too high. As long as one absorbed its medicinal power through Zhen Yuan, it could heal almost any injury of the body. It had an all-round application.

    Unfortunately, recovering the meridians was extremely hard inparison. After all, they were an imperative part of providing cirction route to Zhen Yuan.

    Therefore, by the time his physical injuries had almost healed, his damaged meridians had only healed by less than forty percent, causing a huge shortage of Zhen Yuan.

    Swallowing a Seven Star Pill, Ye Chen continued to meditate.

    Bang!

    After an unknown time, a ssh of water struck Ye Chen''s face.

    Opening his eyes, Ye Chen saw theke water that had pervaded everywhere outside the crack. Waves after waves crashed against the rock.

    "The ind is going to drown!"

    Ye Chen frowned, then smiled bitterly. Now, he would have to look another ce to heal his injuries. He had no desire to soak in theke water the whole day.

    Ye Chen stood up and walked out of the crack, then jumped atop the rock.

    The thick fog stretched as far as eye could see, making visibility extremely low. Even if he employed his eyesight to the fullest, he could only see the scenery within a perimeter of ten meters.

    Bang!

    A dozens of meters long wave approached, cleaving the fog into two.

    Ye Chen neither retreated nor dodged, simply vanquishing the wave, which would be a nightmare for a normal person, with a punch. Although his battle power had been reduced a lot, it was still equivalent to that of a beginner Astral Reaching expert. The threat from natural gales and waves was almost non-existent for him.

    Spreading out his soul power, Ye Chen chose a small path cleared by the waves, relying on his intuition.

    To save Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen didn''t fly. Instead, he gathered strands of Zhen Yuan on his feet and ran on theke water.

    Theke seemed boundless, with no end in sight.

    A human figure flickered on theke water, randomly appearing and disappearing.

    "What a chaotic gravitation! My road clearly isn''t a straight line."

    The gravity in the Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone was extremely chaotic. Sometimes it was high, and sometimes low; sometimes it was distorted, sometimes straight up, and sometimes straight down. A slight difference might have caused a deviation of thousands of li in direction. If he had not guessed wrong, this should be the frightening aspect of Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone, not allowing people to travel in a straight line. It made them go in circles inside, forever trapping them inside.

    ¡­

    Standing atop the rapidly flowing water, Ye Chen took out a big water hourss. Its scale pointed at the number seven.

    "Another seven days have passed, and I still have no idea about my position inside the Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone."

    As the time passed, Ye Chen thoroughly felt the terror of this forbidden zone. Once one was inside, all sense of direction was lost. Over time, one would lose his spirit and be increasingly fidgety.

    tter!

    In the perception of his soul power, there were water-cleaving sounds over twenty li to his left.

    "Hm, something big is sailing."

    His eyebrows raised before he advanced towards the direction of the sound.

    The fog in this direction was evidently much thinnerpared to other regions. He could see over a hundred meters ahead. In his vision came a dozens of meters long and several meters wide boat that had just halted. Several people pounced into theke water. When they returned, they had all kinds of big and small demonic beast in their hands.

    "Haha, this water is full of demonic beasts. We even found a fourth rank demonic beast." On the deck, an old man smiled while smoking his pipe.

    "Grandpa, why don''t we stay here for a while and collect lots of demonic beast cores before returning?"

    Beside the old man was a young woman wearing a green skirt. The girl''s appearance couldn''t be regarded as extremely beautiful, but she looked delicate and charming, with a well-proportioned stature.

    The old man shook his head, "Out of question. If we spend too much time, it''s very easy to get lost. Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone''s gravity is ever-changing with time. After a period of time, even the Perceptive Light Ball would lose its effect."

    The girl let out a sigh, "You''re right. But, every time we go to the city, we have to hand over a rank third demonic beast core. The leftover cores are not enough for our use." Lifting her depressed face, the girl suddenly spotted a human figure more than a hundred meters away, "Grandpa, there is someone over there."

    "Someone over there?" The old man looked into distance following the girl''s gaze.

 Chapter 359: Foggy Island

    Chapter 359: Foggy Ind

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Ye Chen saw that the old man and his granddaughter had noticed his existence, so there was no need to hide anymore. He walked out of the fog and said with his hands held in front of his chest, "Greetings. I am terribly sorry for breaking in the forbidden area, but I am not very familiar with this area, I wonder if I can get a ride from you guys to a ce where I can rest." The forbidden area was too mysterious and confusing. Without people as guides, it would be impossible for Ye Chen to find anywhere to rest.

    The youngdy saw that Ye Chen was so young but carried such a decent aura, with a hint of freshness and sharpness which was not the characteristics of bad men, so she asked the elder with a low quiet voice, "Grandpa, should we bring him with us? Maybe we could ask for some boat fee since most of the people who enter the forbidden area are ''rich''."

    The elder nodded and said to Ye Chen: "You can enter the boat, but you will have to pay three thousand low rank soul stones as fee. How about it?"

    In the elder''s eyes, Ye Chen''s cultivation was quite odd. His zhen qi was too pure for a sping Yuan Realm warrior, but it seemed to be impossible for him to be an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, since one would have such a rich and power zhen yuan, which was different from the one Ye Chen carried, unless he hid his qi. Obviously, the elder did not know that Ye Chen had damaged meridians, so his zhen yuan now was not even half of his original quantity and it was very impurepared to its normal condition. However, the fact of Ye Chen being a sping Yuan Realm warrior was certain, and he should be able to afford three thousand low rank soul stones.

    "Okay!" Ye Chen agreed instantly. Three thousand low rank soul stones were nothingpared to the rest of his property.

    "Get on then!"

    The youngdy waved her hand.

    After getting on the boat, Ye Chen came to realize that the deck was full of dead beast corpses, with their inner pellets being taken out. They were all mainly rank 3 beasts, and not many rank 4 beasts. However, there was one rank 5 beast. He did not understand what these people killed these beasts for, since the pellets from rank three and four beasts would not value much. But, it would not be his ce to ask.

    He took out three small boxes from his storage ring, each containing one thousand low rank soul stones, Ye Chen handed them over to the elder, "There are three thousand low rank soul stones. You want to count them?"

    The elder opened the boxes to check before nodded and said, "We will need to drive the boat in a minute. Can you wait a bit first?"

    "Alright!"

    Ye Chen was not in a hurry either, so he stood on the side.

    Besides the elder and the youngdy being sping Yuan Realm warriors, there were another two sping Yuan Realm warriors amongst those ten warriors who jumped into theke to kill the beasts. They were the son and grandson of the elder, and the rest of them were all Condensing Reality Realm warriors, equal to normal inner disciple in a normal martial school.

    "Did you reallye from the outside world?" The youngdy approached Ye Chen and asked.

    Ye Chen answered, "Yes."

    "Is the outside world really that fun? I have never been outside." The woman said with envy.

    "You grew up in here?"

    Ye Chen was quite surprised.

    "Yeah, my great grandfather had gotten stuck in the forbidden area. Ever since then, he got married and had children, and made my family."

    After hearing the woman, Ye Chen could not help but feel sorry for her. He did not know exactly how big this ind was, but there would be a limit no matter how big it was. Without being able to see the outside world and having to live on an ind on her life must have been a torture. Of course, with growing up and living here her whole life, she would have no idea what it was like out there, so perhaps the excitement would not be that deep.

    He did not want to let the young woman have too much excitement for the world outside, so Ye Chen shook his head and said that it was very dangerous out there, and he was here because he was being haunted.

    "You are lying! Once, someone said that the world outside is huge and endless. There are a lot of interesting ces. As for killings, we have that here too on the forbidden ind." Young woman said, a bit upset.

    Ye Chen forced augh while touching his nose.

    "Oh, alright, why are you hunting the low rank beasts? The pellet from these rank 3 and 4 beasts should not worth much, right?" Ye Chen could not help but ask.

    The youngdy made a look at Ye Chen and exined, "The natural yuan qi is quite weak here, and there aren''t many medicine and great potions. Therefore, we have to kill the beasts and extract the pellets from their bodies to train. However, after a long while, the high ranked beasts are running out as well, so without any other choice, we started to kill low rank beasts."

    "I see."

    Ye Chen just realized it - the natural yuan qi was indeed quite weak in the forbidden ind, less than thirty percent of the outside world. In this kind of environment, the training speed would not be too high.

    At the head of the boat, the elder took out a skull-sized light ball, which shone an orange light, but slowly dimmed.

    "The sensing ball is about to lose connection with the tower. Everyone, aboard." With surrounding zhen qi, the elder''s voice spread out in every direction under the water.

    Soon, countless human figures jumped out of the water andnded on the deck of the boat. A lot of them carried beasts with them, and were covered in blood.

    "Father, what is going on with this guy?" It came from the son of the elder who was in his forties and extremely strong. Before, he was too busy killing beasts to pay attention to Ye Chen. It was until then that he had a minute of free time to ask about him.

    The elder answered, "He came from the outside world, and has paid three thousand low rank soul stones already."

    "People from the outside¡­ Should we¡­?" The middle-aged man made a gesture with his right hand.

    The elder shook his head, "No, he seems quite powerful. I don''t have the confidence to take him on. Be careful, if you fail to kill him, then you might get killed. So, it is always good to stay safe."

    "You don''t have the confidence?" The middle-aged man froze a little bit, since the elder was already at peak level Late sping Yuan Realm. If even he thought he would not win for sure, then it would be a waste for him to do it himself.

    "Alright, let''s take a head count. Let''s go!"

    The elder said.

    "Grandpa, they are all here!"

    The young man who was in charge of counting people nodded at the elder.

    "Alright, then let''s go!"

    The boat turned around and floated into the distance.

    ¡­

    Through the conversation with the young woman, Ye Chen found out that her name was Zhao Yushung, the elder was named Zhao Heng, and that light ball in his hand was the mysterious sensing ball.

    The gravity in the forbidden zone was very disorienting, with the heavy fog on top of the ocean, the guiding items were all not working anymore. There was a sensing tower that was built up in the center of the ind. This sensing tower was just like a light tower, and as long as one carried a sensing ball, the carrier would be able not sense the tower within one thousand miles. However, there was a time limit. The greater the time passed, the connection between the ball and the tower would get weaker. In the end, it would be a terrifying thing to get lost for most of the people in the foggy ind.

    After the boat got back to the dock, the fog slowly disappeared.

    From far away, Ye Chen saw a huge ind which seemed to cover hundreds of miles ofnd. It was like a huge wok covering theke water. The highest point seemed to be more than hundreds of meters high, and the edge seemed to be connected with theke. There were countless ships with different shapes anchored on the harbor.

    The ind was covered in different buildings. It had the same structure as the Snake Ind; there were nine levels from the bottom to top. On the furthest outwards was the lowest level, while the ninth level was on the top of the ind. A huge sensing tower stood right in the center of that. On top of that was a sun-like light ball floating.

    "We are here." The elder whose name was Zhao Heng let out a breath. During each outing, he could not help but get worried about getting lost again.

    "Grandpa, what about him? He does not have an identification tag¡­"

    Zhao Yushuang said to Zhao Heng all of a sudden.

    It caused Zhao Heng to think, then he said to Ye Chen, "This is your first time on the forbidden ind, so you might not know the rules here. I will now fill you in, so that you don''t lose your life because of not knowing."

    "Rules?" Ye Chen nced at the ind, then realized instantly that there must be some kind of rules in such a massive ind.

    "There are three leaders of the inds, neen head elders, and ny-eight masters. The masters'' powers are like the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors, while the head elders are like Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. As for the leaders, they are the unbeatable ones, as they could easily kill a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior. The whole ind is under their control. They made the rules, so you should really pay attention."

    Zhao Heng cleared his throat and continued, "Each person on the ind has an identification tag, just like the one in my hand. There is a series of number on it." As he talked, he took out a palm-sized iron tag with a series of number carved on it.

    "Without one, one must ask for a new one. Otherwise, once caught, you will be killed on the spot. It will not cost you anything for the tag, but for first-timers, ording to the cultivation, you will have to pay a huge amount of soul stones. For example, the Early sping Yuan Realm warriors would have to pay ten thousand low rank soul stones, twenty thousand stones for Mid Realm ones, thirty thousand for Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. The rate is three thousand mid rank soul stones for Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and nine thousand for Mid realm warriors. As for the Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors, they would have to pay twenty-seven thousand mid rank soul stones. You would be able to change it with low rank soul stones, and the rate would be one to forty. If you don''t have enough, then you would have to join the party and do things for them. There is no alternative option."

    Zhao Yushuang said, "Please, remember, never do anything too reckless. There had been powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors here and they did not care about the rules here. In the end, they were killed on the spot by two masters, their bodies hung on the city gate for three straight nights and days."

    "I understand!"

    After hearing the detailed description from Zhao Heng, Ye Chen had a basic idea on the ind. Without exaggeration, if the ind were a martial institution, it would an extremely powerful rank 7 one, since there would be only one Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior in the rank 6 martial school. However, there were neen of them on this ind, especially those three leaders, who must be the top of the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors. They must not be far away from the Seas of Souls Realm. Of course, there was not a Seas of Souls Realm warrior on the ind, so there was noparison to an actual rank 6 martial school.

    "You got everything I have said?" Zhao Heng could not see through Ye Chen, so he could not help but get worried. If it were someone else, he might not even mention it.

    "Yes, thank you very much for letting me know."

    Ye Chen was indeed grateful. Currently, his power was at the level of new Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Not to mention the masters here, any normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior would have caused some big damage right now. If he were at his best condition, he would have nothing to worry about. He was sure that the party of the ind would not want to lose an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Otherwise, there would not be nine head elders.

    "As long as you are clear... Let''s go over there."

    Zhao Heng let out a breath. He saw that Ye Chen had the quality of a calm, mature man, not someone who was easily aggravated and got reckless. He just wanted to warn him in advance.

 Chapter 360: Exploit

    Chapter 360: Exploit

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The foggy forbidden ce had existed for numerous years. No one under the Seas of Souls Realm had ever walked out of here. Once stuck, the people mostly gave up on trying to leave the ce, so they built their family here, generations after generations. After countless years, the poption on the ind had exceeded millions; it was like another world in here.

    On the harbors in the outer part of the ind, couple thousand boats were anchored there. The small ones were only dozen meters long, while the bigger ones were more than thousands of meters long. Thergest one was like a moving mansion; the guards standing on both sides were all above Mid sping Yuan Realm, and there were a dozen Astral Reaching Realm warriors as well. In the middle of the boat, there was a small sensing tower, the sensing ball floating on top shing intermittently like a star in the sky.

    Zhao Yushuang whispered, "This is the grand elders'' boats, I heard, a lot of them are quite old now. They are going crazy in finding medicines to extend their life."

    "Medicine to increase life span?" Ye Chen was surprised. The grand elders getting too old was not a big deal, since no matter how powerful of an Astral Reaching Realm warrior one was, one could only live for two hundred years, not a single day more. However, he had never heard that there was a life span extending medicine, since there was a limit to every person''s life. Those so-called life-extending medicines on the market were not that amazing as it sounded. For example, although a normal person could live up to one hundred years potentially, some people would die earlier than others because of different body conditions. For those who bought the medicine, all it did was merely to ameliorate their health condition, which allowed them to live a little bit longer. But, they would not exceed their limit after all. Meanwhile, for those Astral Reaching Realm warriors, as long as there were not any incidents, they all would be able to live for two hundred years. Therefore, the medicine that could increase their lifespan would be the true ones, as even one day more would already be excellent.

    "Yeah, there is this ongoing rumor about the Nine Twist Spirit Reversing nt, which seems to allow the person to live for nine years more beyond their limit. It also has the power of increasing their soul power. Therefore, there were a lot of powerful people running in here, trying to find it." Zhao Yushuang said slowly.

    Hearing her, Ye Chen had finally realized why all those top Astral Reaching Realm warriors and even Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors decided toe here. Of course, there were people who came by ident, but most of them were here for the nt, and were eventually trapped here.

    With a light tremor, the boat reached the harbor. After getting off the boat, the group walked towards the city gate.

    "One rank three beast pellet and a low rank soul stone per person. Don''t try to sneak in¡­ Once caught, you will be killed on the spot." There were a lot of warriors at the gate, the leading one being a Late sping Yuan Realm warrior with a long silver de. He scanned the group with his sharp look.

    The group moved forward at a fast speed, and soon, it was Zhao Heng and the group''s turn.

    "I have forty-eight people with me on the boat. Here are forty eight rank 3 beast pellets." Zhao Heng said as he handed over a bag full of beast pellets.

    After counting the pellets carefully, he then shouted with a rather loud voice, "Let them in!"

    Before entering the city, Zhao Yushuang turned her head to look at Ye Chen.

    "Where is your identification tag?" One of the guards asked.

    Ye Chen answered, "This is my first time entering the ind, I don''t have one."

    "First timer!" The person who asked the question was not surprised at all as he said to the leading guard, "Captain, it is his first time."

    "I see. Let''s see what kind of cultivation he has." The Late sping Yuan Realm warrior walked over with his silver de. He squeezed his eyes, but then frowned.

    "Late sping Yuan Realm warrior¡­Seems to be more."

    "Astral Reaching Realm warrior¡­Does not seem like it yet."

    "What cultivation are you exactly?" He asked.

    Ye Chen had already thought about this question, and said without hesitation: "Early Astral Reaching Realm."

    "Alright. Please follow me to the registry, where you can get an identification tag."

    The registry was on the empty floor between the first and second level, which was extremely attention-catching.

    On entering, the guard asked Ye Chen to wait a little before stepping into the hall. Soon, he walked out and said to Ye Chen: "You can go in there now. Good luck." He then left.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath and entered the hall.

    There was only one person in the whole hall, sitting in the top seat. He seemed to be in his fifties. His body was skinny, and he had a long face; there was evil light shining from his eyes. Judging from the vibration of his zhen yuan, he was a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    "You are an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior? Don''t lie to me." Squeezing his eyes even more, that guy had an extremely dangerous vibe.

    Ye Chen was still the same, "Yes, sir. I am indeed at Early Astral Reaching Realm." Currently, his zhen yuan vibration was not even that of an Early Astral Reaching Realm, so there was no w in saying that. Plus, the reason he decided to lie about his cultivation was because he did not want any troubles. A higher cultivation for the newbie would mean higher cost of soul stones. If he said he was at Mid Astral Reaching Realm, he knew it would be a lot of mid rank soul stones, since Mid Astral Reaching Realm warriors were known for their wealth. But, for an Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior, since it was still the beginning of the realm, there would not be much wealth expected.

    The middle-aged man wanted to pick up something from Ye Chen, but unfortunately, besides the fact that Ye Chen had suffered some kind of injuries, there was nothing else.

    "How dare you! How dare you to lie to my face?! You are at Mid Astral Reaching Realm!"

    The man pped the table and yelled.

    Ye Chen lowered his head. There was a beam of cold light shing through his eyes as he bowed and said, "Sir, you are ttering me. Right now, my aura is barely at Early Astral Reaching Realm. How could I have been at Mid Astral Reaching Realm? How about once I have fully recovered, I wille back here and test again? Of course, I will pay the three thousand mid rank soul stones now."

    "Huh! I have a lot of things to do, no time to deal with you. How about this? No matter if you are at Mid Astral Reaching Realm or Early stage, just pay half more than the Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors then? That will be four thousand five hundred mid rank soul stones."

    Actually, the man did not think he was at Mid Astral Reaching Realm. He just wanted to get a little bit more from Ye Chen, since there were limited soul stones on the ind, and the extra one thousand five hundred would be a bonus for him. But of course, he would not dare to take all that for himself, but at least twenty percent of that would be his. He had bosses too after all; otherwise, he would not dare to be this obvious anyways.

    "Four thousand five hundred?" Ye Chen hated him in the bottom of his heart for his greed. Of course he would not agree to it at once, as the ckmailing would be endless then, "Doesn''t the rule say that I would only need to pay three thousand because I am at Early Astral Reaching Realm? Why do I have to pay extra one thousand and five hundred?"

    "The rules are made by people. I ask you to pay, so pay up. Why are you still talking? If you don''t pay it, then your body will be hung in front of the city gate tomorrow."

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen said slowly, "Okay, I will pay."

    "Good, you made the right decision."

    The middle-aged man hugged his arms and looked down at Ye Chen from above.

    Thetter took out four boxes that were full of one thousand mid rank soul stones each, and a pile of loose mid rank soul stones amounting to five hundred. He put all of them on the ground, "I wonder if I could get the identification tag now?"

    "Why are you in a hurry? There are plenty of tags." The man waved his hand and all of the soul stones had been sucked away.

    After counting the soul stones, the man nodded, "Yeah, four thousand five hundred mid rank soul stones. You seem to be quite rich."

    Ye Chen knew this could not be good. This person had already reached beyond greed; he was indeed a vampire who would not let go without sucking thest drop of blood out of oneself.

    "Sir, you are ttering me again. I have taken out four thousand five hundred mid rank soul stones, and the remaining mid rank soul stones would notst me for a month."

    "Oh yeah? Should I check your storage ring?"

    The middle aged man chuckled.

    "Isn''t this a bit too much?"

    A killing vibe appeared in Ye Chen''s mind. Actually, in order to kill the man, all Ye Chen had to do was to throw out a green lotus sword qi. Although his zhen yuan had only recovered by fifty percent, he already had nine green lotus sword qi in his dantian already. Combined with his sword intent, the power would be enough to kill a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior, not to even mention the middle-aged man in front of him.

    "Too much? You haven''t seen what could be too much. I have to hand in all of the soul stones you have just given me, and I won''t get a single one of them. So, you have to give me another three thousand mid rank soul stones. Otherwise, you will never get an identification tag."

    The middle-aged man decided whom to rob depending on their cultivation. If Ye Chen were at Late Astral Reaching Realm, then he would ask him to pay five hundred more and not dare to ask for anything more, since he was not sure whether Ye Chen would end up joining the party and eventually make his life miserable. Peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors were way much more powerful than he was after all. What could be scarier was that the warrior could be at top Astral Reaching Realm, which might mean the end for him.

    If he were even more unlucky and the warrior was at Extreme Astral Reaching Realm, then he would be dead without a doubt.

    As for the unbeatable Astral Reaching Realm warriors, it had not evene across the middle-aged man''s mind. In so many years he had been here, besides the three leaders of the ind, he had never seen an unbeatable Astral Reaching Realm warrior ever. If one showed up, he or she would be recruited immediately by the leaders.

    Ye Chen thought about whether he should scare him a bit, but he decided not to do anything now, since the green lotus sword qi was thest resort of his right now. One used would be one less, and it would take him days to recover. Also, his battling power was way too low. If he revealed his green lotus sword qi in his cultivation right now, it would raise cause some suspicion. If his cultivation were at Late Astral Reaching Realm, then he would have already done it by now, since it would make a lot of sense.

    "Sorry, I cannot afford three thousand mid rank soul stones. One thousand tops." Ye Chen was not afraid of storage ring checking, since he had already hidden his mid rank storage ring in the corner of the bottom of his ring now. Without a long time of examining, no one would be able to detect a thing.

 Chapter 361: Recovery, One Step Closer

    Chapter 361: Recovery, One Step Closer

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Two thousand mid rank soul stones. I know you have it. Take it out, or I will do it myself. By then, don''t think I will leave one or two behind for you."

    The man did not want to go all the way as well. If Ye Chen decided to do everything and escape from here and get to the Grand Elders, then he would probably stay alive, since he had already paid the three thousand mid rank soul stones plus the one thousand five hundred extra.

    Without an expression, Ye Chen took out another pile of mid rank soul stones, which really made it seem like he had not got much more. The man revealed a smile immediately.

    "There should not be that much more. An Early Astral Reaching Realm warrior should have about this much."

    "Alright, this is your identification tag. Now, get out of here!" Putting away the mid rank soul stones, the middle-aged man waved his hand impatiently.

    Ye Chen took a deep look at the man before leaving the registry.

    ¡­

    On the streets of the first level city, Ye Chen in his blue attired walked at a calm pace.

    "First of all, I will have to recover my body condition and increase my attacking power to its peak. On this ind, only the powerful ones can have a say; it is just the rule. Without enough power, I will be exploited forever."

    Letting out a frustrated breath, he increased his walking pace towards the restaurant at the end of the street.

    "Sir, are you eating or staying?" The waiter weed him immediately.

    "How much to stay?" Ye Chen asked.

    "Ten low rank soul stones per day!"

    "I will book a month for now. Here is the deposit and your tip." There were a lot of empty yards in the ind, but Ye Chen did not want to deal with the authorities again, so he nned to stay in a hotel.

    Walking to the second floor, the waiter led Ye Chen to an empty room, then asked while standing by the door, "Sir, how else can I help you?"

    "Just bring me a table of food and some alcohol."

    After eating days of dried wheat bread and barbecued fish, he felt like needing some change.

    "Alright, please wait."

    After the waiter left, Ye Chen found the washing room.

    There was a hot water switch in the room. After switching it on, hot water dripped down through a bamboo tube into the tub.

    After taking off his clothes, he jumped into the tub.

    By the time he finished showering, the food and drinks were already there. There were mainly meat and very few vegetables. After eating and drinking a lot, it was already night time.

    It waste at night, the thick fog umted from different directions drowning the ind within. Day and night, there was an obvious different.

    Sealing the door and windows shut, Ye Chen sat on his bed with his feet tucked under his body.

    In order to increase the speed of recovery, he used both methods avable to him; he took out the Sky Demon Flower after swallowing a meridian-recovering pellet, and absorbed the power through the flower petal.

    Looking into the body, he could clearly see the meridians within his whole body.

    There were main ones and secondary ones, thick ones and thin ones; some of them were even hidden in the deeper part of his body. If not sensed carefully, it would be hard to notice them, since some of them were even tangled together. Sometimes, there would be two meridians on one route, which would be like aplicated road map. Normally, the best martial arts did not even use all of the meridians; it would be excellent to use seventy percent already.

    The ck Sky Demon Flower spread out towards the damaged parts under his control. Soon, all of the meridians that it touched looked nourished. Meanwhile, the pellet was working as well.

    Within a blink of an eye, five days had gone past, and all of his meridians seemed to have recovered by about seventy percent. His recovering speed was like a rolling snow ball. It was slow in the beginning, but it got faster and faster as time went by, since the quantity of the zhen yuan had a tremendous effect on the recovery of the meridians.

    On this particr day, a hurried knocking sound was heard.

    "What happened?" Ye Chen frowned.

    "Sir, the tax people are here."

    "Taxes?" He was a bit confused and said, "Let him in."

    Crack! The door had been pushed open, and a group of warriors showed up behind.

    "You are the guest? It is time for paying tax."

    "What tax?"

    The waiter exined, "The ind pays their taxes once a month. One low rank soul stone for the Condensing Reality Realm warriors, ten for sping Yuan Realm warriors, five hundred for Astral Reaching Realm warriors."

    Hearing him, Ye Chen sneered in his mind. This so-called party of the ind really treated his people like sheep in the barn, harvesting once a month. Plus, it costs a lot to just get in and out of the city as well. Perhaps it meant nothing for him, but for those of who had survived here for a long time, it would be quite a burden.

    "Here." He did not want trouble, so he took out five hundred low rank soul stones for the leading warrior.

    ¡­

    Days came and went by. Ye Chen''s meridians and his wound had finally curedpletely.

    After so many days of bathing in the power of Sky Demon Flowers, his body condition had reached way beyond before he was even in the forbidden ind. But of course, body condition had nothing to do with qi and power; it only meant his physical body had strengthened, and would not be wounded again that easily.

    Perhaps it was because he was wounded for so long, his zhen yuan core had been in a depressed period for a long time. His recovery now had freed his zhen yuan like it had never done before, and it was now full of life.

    "Perhaps, in a week''s time, I could try to challenge the peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm."

    The difference between the peak level and the normal Mid Astral Reaching Realm was the richness of his zhen yuan. Once it umted to its extreme and with no leverage to move forward, it would mean he had reached the peak level. If he wanted to jump to the next level, then it would mean making a breakthrough.

    Holding a mid rank soul stone in each of his hands, he took a deep breath, umting his zhen yuan ording the thirteenth level of his Green Lotus Sword Spell.

    One full circle.

    Two full circles.

    ¡­

    Seventy-two full circles.

    The zhen yuan inside Ye Chen''s body grew richer and richer. It was almost like the ocean, not looking like it was going to die out soon.

    On the second day morning.

    Whoooo!

    The air vibrated as the growing zhen yuan spread out different direction, pushing out everything besides the bed. The whole room was shaking.

    "What is going on?"

    The vibration had alerted the other guests of the hotel.

    Inside the bedroom, he walked down from the bed and stretched, making cracking noises rise everywhere within his body.

    "I am at peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm now. Although I cannot stillpete with unbeatable Astral Reaching Realm paragons, but Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors should not be a problem."

    Earlier, when he had still not made a breakthrough yet, he could alreadypete against Shen Tujue. But right now, his zhen yuan had gotten twice as rich as before, which was a brand new improvement for Ye Chen''s battling power. When facing Shen Tujue again, he still would not dare to say he could kill him for sure, but he knew he would not lose now.

    Boom!

    Throwing out an air punch and breaking the flower jar in the living room, he smiled lightly and walked to the door.

    "It is time for revenge!"

    ¡­

    At the registry¡­

    "Sir, a Mid Astral Reaching Realm warrior would only have to pay nine thousand mid rank soul stones. Why do I have to pay twelve thousand?"

    In the hall, a new Astral Reaching Realm warrior said with a hint of anger.

    The middle-aged man sneered, "You are at peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm, so, you will have to pay three thousand more mid rank soul stones than normal warriors. What? You don''t want to? You better think this through. This is the foggy ind; it is no longer unto you."

    The reason that he dared to be this reckless, besides the fact that he was a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior himself, he also had a Grand Elder and plenty of masters looking over him. Of course, eighty percent of the extra soul stones went to them, and the remaining twenty percent would still have to be calcted. In the end, he mostly only got about ten percent of the ie.

    Being forced by the man, the new Astral Reaching Realm warrior had to cave in, so he handed in twelve thousand mid rank soul stones. However, it was still not the end. The man wanted him to pay five thousand more, again. He did not want to stop until it was thest soul stones of the warrior.

    "How can you exploit people like this?"

    That Astral Reaching Realm warrior was mad.

    "You are looking for death!"

    The man shed his body before appearing in front of that warrior. He threw out a palm attack with a horrifying aura. The air had been torn apart.

    Poooh!

    That warrior puked out a huge chunk of blood before backing out, looking pale.

    "I am already going easy with that palm, but the next one would not be light."

    Landing lightly on his seat, the man looked down at the warrior again.

    "How prestigious!"

    Right then, a bright voice found its way into the ears of the man.

    "Who is there?"

    The man yelled immediately.

    A blue figure blurred in; it was Ye Chen appearing in the middle of the hall.

    "It is you! Eh? You are at peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm! Great, how dare you to fool me? Do you know what kind of trouble you are in?" The man was first shocked, then turned furious.

    Ye Chen said calmly, "What kind of crime did I do? You are the one in trouble."

    "Rude. Since you are at peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm, then you will have to pay another seven thousand five hundred mid rank soul stones. Add to it my extra five thousand, not a single stone less. Otherwise, I will take your life." The man started to think about killing Ye Chen, who had shocked him too greatly. He had a bad feeling about it, and without a choice, he knew he had to kill Ye Chen before anything bad happened to him.

    "Sorry, I am here this time not for paying soul stones. I came to take soul stones¡­ Thirty thousand mid rank soul stones, not a single one less."

    "Have you gonepletely mad? Die now!"

    The man was mad. He smashed his chair into pieces and attacked towards Ye Chen.

    Using fist to face the palm attack, Ye Chen performed his Five Mountain Godly Fist, which he hadn''t used in a long time. Judging in terms of perspectives, he had also made quite a huge progress. There seemed to be a huge mountain flying at an extreme speed towards his opponent.

    Crack!

    The hall broke down while the man was blown backward as he puked out a huge amount of blood.

    "How can this be? You are only at peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm!" After smashing into a wall, the man could not be more shocked.

    Locking onto his target, Ye Chen said, "Thirty thousand stones, you are going to give them to me or not?" He did not want to kill him after all, since the man was a mid rank staff indeed. Killing him would be a huge p in the face to the power party of the ind.

    "You are dreaming! Wave Palm!"

    The man jumped into the sky, throwing out another palm attack. The water perspective spread out as a huge hand attacked towards Ye Chen like a huge wave of the ocean.

    "Five Mountain Lone Peak!"

    He did not have to use sword arts against the man, so he used thest movement of the Five Mountain Godly Fist. The rich mud perspective spread out the area as five surreal mountainsyered up together. It broke through the palm attack brutally, then pressed his opponent on the ground.

    "You are dead. I have Grand Elder Sun taking care of me. If you mess with me, then you will be dead." The man had been pinned to the ground without a chance of moving as he yelled.

    "Without Grand Elder Sun here, you will get what you deserve."

    Ye Chen did not say much more as he took the storage ring through the air and poured his zhen yuan in. All of the wealth in the storage ring revealed itself.

    "This guy is so rich¡­" Through his mental observation, he saw six huge boxes of mid rank soul stones, each one of them having about ten thousand stones. There were sixty thousand stones in total. The loose ones also made up thousands of them. As for low rank soul stones, there were not much.

    "Who dares to make trouble here in the registry?" The battle had made quite a bit of noise, and attracted the two Elders of the ind nearby. On the ind, the identity of the Elders was valued a lot, as each one of them were top Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

 Chapter 362: Becoming Grand Elder (1)

    Chapter 362: Bing Grand Elder (1)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Shua! Shua!

    Two figuresnded outside the Assignment hall. The man to the left had grizzled, long hair, seeming at least eighty or ny years old, going by a normal hundred year lifespan. Of course, he was a peak Astral Reaching expert, so his age should be doubled of what it seemed. The other was a middle-aged man with two crisscrossing scars on his face, giving him a vicious appearance.

    As the horse-faced middle-aged man saw the two, he shouted, "Elder White, Elder Lu, help me. This man is clearly a mid Astral Reaching expert, but he cheated by iming to be an early Astral Reaching expert. He clearly doesn''t put Bewilderment Fog Ind in his eyes at all. Kill him, quick."

    A cold light flickered in the withered old man''s eyes before he said sternly, "Who are you? Hurry up and release attendant Ma, then face your trial."

    "Elder White, no need to waste any words on him. Those who cause trouble in Bewilderment Fog Ind shall be killed without exception." The vicious middle-aged man stared Ye Chen as if looking at a dead man.

    Peng!

    The illusory summit suppressing the horse faced man crumbled, the created shockwave directly causing him to spurt out blood, leaving him devoid of battle power. Ye Chen turned around, "This person is taking advantage of the neers here by relying on his attendant''s identity. How would you punish him?

    "Whether he is punished or not has nothing to do without you. Allow yourself to be captured without resisting. Otherwise, only death awaits you." How could the vicious-looking Lu elder not know that the attendant was extorting the neers? However, he was a man of Grand Elder Sun. Ten percent of the extorted spirit stones were delivered to him. Therefore, if he said he was innocent, he was innocent. Why would he go trouble Ind Master or go against Grand Elder Sun?

    "Since that''s the case, there is no other choice."

    With a flicker, a longsword appeared in Ye Chen''s with a in and simple sheath.

    "Since you dared to take out weapon before me, you''ll die here without a doubt."

    Amidst a coiling ck light, a weapon appeared in Elder Lu''s hand as well. This was a ck staff with rhombic-shaped lines on its surface. As these lines were infused with True Yuan, the air nearby starting twisting, and a mighty pressure spread out.

    Elder White took a step back and said, "Elder Lu, settle it quickly!"

    Elder Lu chuckled before his figure turned illusory. In an instant he was before Ye Chen, thrusting his staff like a ck dragon leaving its cave.

    nk!

    Amidst lightning sparks, the thin sword tip resisted the Elder Lu''s charge. The three levels of Assignment Hall crumbled apart, turning into quicksand.

    Thump thump thump¡­.

    Unable to stop the momentum, Elder Lu retreated for eight steps in session. Every step was heavily imnted in ground, creating long cracks on the surface.

    "Elder Lu is forced to retreat?" Incredulity appeared on the face of horse-faced man sitting on the ground as he muttered to himself. Bewilderment Fog Ind had a total of ny eight elders, and every single of which was a peak Astral Reaching expert. Apart from the rare extreme Astral Reaching experts and Astral Reaching paragons, peak Astral Reaching experts were the kings. Ye Chen had forced back Elder Lu in one move. There was no way he couldn''t be a peak Astral Reaching expert at the very least.

    "Impossible! He is clearly at the peak of mid Astral Reaching expert. A week ago, my finger would have crushed him to death."

    The horse-faced man had a sinister expression on his face, believing that Elder Lu hadn''t used his full strength and was merely warming up.

    Elder White didn''t share the same opinion. Admittedly, Lu Song hadn''t used his best moves and didn''t even use any style, but wasn''t that the case for Ye Chen as well? In the current situation, Elder Lu actually wasn''t Ye Chen''s match. It was no wonder that this kid didn''t have him in his eyes. He did have some ability.

    "He is a peak Astral Reaching expert. Lu Song, bring out your full power." Elder White''s expression was grave as he closely watched Ye Chen, intending to join Elder Lu at any moment if any ident urred.

    "Kid, you''ve provoked my anger! ck Sea Shark Fury!"

    The moment Lu Song retreated for the ninth step, he brandished the staff in his hand. The air all around him was dyed ck, seeming like ck tides. Meanwhile, his own body seemed to have turned into a whirlpool within the tides, swallowing the True Yuan within a perimeter of dozens of li clean, and converting it into his battle power.

    Bang!

    As the staff struck out, the boundless tides converged into staff aura, violently gushing towards Ye Chen. The next moment, a roaring shark appeared. Its enormous body, which carried a frightening might, suddenly pounced.

    "What powerful water mentality!" The berserk aura made Ye Chen''s hair and clothes flutter. He stood firm without any movement before the Thunder Sword shed out an arc in the air.

    Creak!

    The True Yuan shark that could destroy a mountain and split apart a canyon waspletely cleaved in two, lightning dancing in the cut.

    "Lu Song''s best move was cut open in one sword strike with such nonchnce?"

    Elder White sucked in a breath of cold air. If Ye Chen had merely defeated Lu Song, he wouldn''t have been too astonished. The power Ye Chen had previously disyed was without a doubt that of a peak Astral Reaching realm. However, peak Astral Reaching realm also had a ssification of weak and strong, and thus, victory and defeat. However, Lu Song''s best move, his killing move, was dealt with by a single sword strike, a sword move that didn''t seem shy or attractive in the least.

    ''Do you still wish to continue?"

    Ye Chen hadn''t gone out for real. Regardless of how powerful Lu Song was, he was merely a peak Astral Reaching expert. On the other hand, Ye Chen was among the best of extreme Astral Reaching experts. The two were simply not on the same level. He would be a fool to use his best moves to deal with the former.

    "Look, there is a battle urring again at the Assignment Hall. Even the wall had been destroyed.

    There had been a high wall surrounding the Assignment Hall. One wouldn''t be able to see the affairs inside from the city streets. However, the aftermath of Ye Chen and Lu Song had been too big. The wall hadpletely turned into mud. The martial artists on the streets were able to clearly see the situation inside.

    "Isn''t it Elder White and White Lu? Who is that youngster?!"

    "Probably a neer. All the battles urring here happen between native experts and foreign experts "

    "Tch! Elder Lu''s attack has been destroyed with such ease. This youngster is definitely a powerful character. This time, Assignment hall has finally kicked a iron wall. Extorting is not good to being with, but extorting an extreme Astral Reaching expert? Aren''t they courting death?"

    "He is indeed strong, but Bewilderment Fog Ind has three ind masters and neen grand elders. Confronting them with force would only result in a miserable death."

    On the street outside the hall, many martial artists had gathered. They had nock of Astral Reaching realm experts. Everybody was discussing the matter, giving their own take.

    "Make way. City Guard Squad has arrived."

    Right at this moment, groups of martial artists arrived from both ends of the street. The lowest realm among these martial artists was early Astral Reaching realm. The squadron captions were at the peak of mid Astral Reaching experts, and vice-captains had mid Astral Reaching realm cultivation base. Each squadron had twenty members, numbering around hundred in total.

    The City Guard Squad wouldn''t move easily. Usually, city patrols of sping Yuan martial artists were responsible for maintaining order. Only in case of a major event would the City Guard Squad would be mobilized. The City Guard Squad had more than three thousand members. The current members clearly didn''t constitute their entire power.

    Several Years had passed by since the City Guard Squad had been mobilized.

    "All of you, get lost!"

    Under the lead of seven Squad captions, the hundred Astral Reaching experts majestically moved together, berating the gathered martial artists.

    "Enter!"

    Seeing that their men had spread all around, a group of powerful men entered the hall.

    Elder White had obviously been paying attention to the situation outside. Seeing the City Guard Squad, he inwardly let out a sigh of relief. Two against one, he had no confidence of beating Ye Chen. However, the current situation was different. If a hundred men were to attack Ye Chen together, he would certainly die if he were not an Astral Reaching paragon.

    "Surround the Assignment Hall."

    Elder Whitemanded.

    "It''s Elder White and Elder Lu!"

    An elder''s position far exceeded that of amander. The sevenmanders voiced their agreements and lead their men, surrounding the hall and ready to attack at any time.

    Turning back his gaze, Elder White spoke with full confidence, "It''s not toote to hand yourself over. Otherwise, in face of thebined attack, you''ll die on the spot."

    Hearing his words, Ye Chen smiled indifferently. If it had been an extreme Astral Reaching expert with mediocre agility technique, he indeed had a chance to perish under such circumstances. However, his aplishment in Shadow Doppelganger technique wasn''t something other extreme Astral Reaching experts couldpare with. If he used it at full power, he was confident that he would only sustain seven-eight attacks simultaneously at most, and was quite confident in sustaining seven-eight attacks of ordinary Astral Reaching experts.

    Of course, his purpose was not to start a battle with Bewilderment Fog Ind. His purpose was to be a grand elder of Bewilderment Fog Ind. Since he nned to stay in Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone for a while, he must take advantage. Otherwise, he had no interest in staying at Bewilderment Fog Ind, and would voluntarily get lost in the thick fog.

    "Why such a huge force for me? I have actuallye to join Bewilderment Fog Ind." Retrieving the Thunder Sword, Ye Chen met his eyes Elder White."

    "Join Bewilderment Fog Ind?"

    Elder White and the defeated Lu Song''s faces turned unsightly. In their understanding of Ind Masters, they would certainly not decline a powerful expert like Ye Chen. Moreover, Ye Chen''s actions had been perfectly considerate. He had not killed a single influential person.

    With his face twitching, Elder White said gloomily, "Joining Bewilderment Fog Ind doesn''t require you to hurt someone. Your actions are suspicious. Come with us first and face your trial. Then Ind Masters would decide whether you will join the ind or not."

    As long as he could take Ye Chen in, Elder White was confident that Grand Elder Sun would seal his fate. At that time, whether he was innocent or guilty, it would be based on their word.

    "Sorry, but I can''t go with you. Attendant Ma has nobody to me but himself. I merely acted in self-defense, not to mention I''m entering Bewilderment Fog Ind with intentions of being a grand elder. You think that a grand elder needs to go through your investigation?"

    Ye Chen had prepared two options for himself. Either he would join the ind as a grand elder, or he will leave the ind. The conditions of Bewilderment Fog Forbidden''s Zone would allow him to fear no Astral Reaching paragon. As long as he fled a thousand li away, who would dare chase him? It reduced spirit power by ny percent, and line of sight was even worse. Several meters or several dozen meters, nobody could keep track of him under such conditions. In the Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone, even an almighty sea of soul realm expert would be hard-pressed to chase after someone.

    "You think you can be a grand elder just because you say so, how audacious!"

    Several li away, an aged voice sounded.

    "Grand Elder Sun!"

    Elder White as well as the other two showed delightful expressions.

 Chapter 363: Becoming Grand Elder(2)

    Chapter 363: Bing Grand Elder(2)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Ye Chen didn''t need to turn around. Within the perception of his soul power, an old man in grey robes had flown over from the middle of the Bewilderment Fog Ind, but his high speed didn''t produce a trace of air-cleaving sound. It seemed as if the flowing air not only didn''t hinder him, it instead propelled him forward.

    Extreme Wind Mentality!

    "To attain extreme Astral Reaching realm, every single person indeed possesses their own moves." In Ye Chen''s memories, every single Astral Reaching experts except Shen Tujue had attained extreme mentalities. Of course, Shen Tujue had condensed a martial soul, so how could his battle be not above normal extreme Astral Reaching experts? Absolute power and will could supplement the gap of mentalities.

    Amidst the silence, the grey-robed old man called Grand Elder Sun arrived in the air above the hall.

    "So, you injured attendant Ma?" Grand Elder Sun coldly stared Ye Chen.

    Raising his head, Ye Chen replied, "You failed to discipline your junior, so he was injured."

    "Too arrogant!"

    The City Guard Squad was stupefied.

    Grand Elderughed in fury and said with killing intent in his eyes, "Failed to discipline my junior? Let me have a look as to what makes you so arrogant."

    A silver colored pike appeared in his hand before Grand Elder Sun and rushed down head-first. He stabbed with his pike, tearing apart the sky as if poking a huge dark hole.

    Quick!

    Astonishingly quick!

    From the moment silver pike had appeared to the moment it had stabbed at Ye Chen, it had all happened within a snap of fingers. Many individuals couldn''t even trace the movements with their eyes.

    ng!

    He was quick, but Ye Chen was even quicker. Unsheathing the Destruction sword, he directly pointed it towards the pike''s tip. It was smooth and simple, like a breeze, like drifting clouds, quick to the point of being illusory.

    Even though the two seemed as if crossing blows casually, the destructive power brought about could only be termed as frightening. The huge Assignment Hall was razed to the ground, wiped from the face of the ind. The surrounding City Guard Squad members spat out blood as they retreated with appalled faces.

    "So fast, actually faster than my pike!" Grand Elder Sun was startled. His expertisey in wind mentality, and his every move was astonishingly fast. However, Ye Chen could block his suddenly issued full power strike, and apparently with some strength to spare.

    "As far as wind mentality is concerned, this person is number one among those I have seen. But, to be faster than me, it is stillcking. Fast mentality is purely fast, without a trace of impurity, whereas the fast concept that wind mentality contains can''t be pure."

    After exchanging blows, Grand Elder Sun''s battle power and specialtiesid bare in front of Ye Chen.

    "Your sword is really fast. Take my move, Flowing Wind Nine Pikes!"

    Sha! Sha!

    Grand Elder''s previous attack made no sound, but at this moment, his pike''s speed had reached the peak. Sharp air-piercing sounds stung the ears as he issued three strikes in a sh. The third strike seemed almost at the same moment as the second, seeming as if he''d only issued two strikes.

    "Four Swift Sword Strikes!"

    ng, ng, ng!

    Peng!

    The first three strikes counteracted the spear strikes, and the fourth swiftly attacked the former''s Protective True Yuan.

    Pop!

    The Protective True Yuan was shed open, and Grand Elder Sun flew back with a pale face and blood at the corner of his mouth.

    Four Swift Sword Strikes had restrained the Flowing Wind Nine Pikes!

    Flowing Wind Nine Pikes had also issued three spear strikes, but the fourth sword strike was much quicker and much more coordinated, allowing no time for the fourth spear strike.

    "Grand Elder Sun is injured!"

    Elder White and Elder Lu Song shook their heads in aplete loss.

    "Damn it! How could he be so much faster than me?" A swift sword would have an equivalently low might. Therefore, Grand Elder Sun had only received light injuries, which didn''t affect his battle power. However, in terms of speed which he''d been the proudest of, he had beenpletely outdone by Ye Chen, making him unusually furious.

    "Roar! Go die!"

    Stamping a deep ditch in the ground, Grand Elder Sun shot up, condensing wind mentality as well as metal mentality on the spear. The two kinds of mentalitiesplemented each other. It cast aside the speed and transformed into an invincible assault power.

    "Sun Nian, why don''t you stay your hand?"

    A huge yellow-colored earth True Yuan palm suppressed Grand Elder Sun back. Even though Elder Sun hadn''t built up his full power, even a casual attack of an extreme Astral Reaching expert could seriously injure a peak Astral Reaching expert. Even though he wasn''t ready with his peak power, he shouldn''t have been suppressed this easily.

    "What a fine ability to grasp perfect timing! The palm suppressed him exactly the moment his spear aura was about to be released, saving a lot of strength."

    Without even thinking, Ye Chen knew that an ind master had made his appearance. Only an Astral Reaching Paragon could suppress an extreme Astral Reaching expert in such a casual manner.

    The sky distorted, and a figure appeared thirty steps away from Ye Chen.

    He was wearing a yellow-colored robe, and both his hands rested behind his back. His dry yellow cheeks seemed to carry something special. The ripples emitted by True Yuan in his body were deeply concealed, making one indistinctly feel a terrifying sensation, as if a dormant volcano could erupt at any time, burning everything in its wake.

    "Sub Ind Master Wang!" Grand Elder Sun said in indignation.

    The yellow-faced man waved his hand, "You don''t need to say anything, go back. I''ll handle this matter impartially. The rest of you should go back as well."

    "Yes!"

    The City Guard Squad orderly retreated.

    Grand Elder Sun sighed inwardly. Sub Ind Master Wang''s words implied that he wouldn''t make things difficult for Ye Chen. Otherwise, there was no need to have the others leave. He would have killed thetter on the spot.

    "Yes, Sun Nian shall withdraw!"

    Grand Elder Sun didn''t speak anymore and flew back towards his dwelling.

    Seeing Grand Elder Sun leaving, Elder White and Elder Lu Song could only leave as well with gloomy hearts.

    The Assignment Hall, which had been razed to the ground in an instant, only had three people at this moment. Sub Ind Master Wang, Ye Chen, and the heavily injured horse-faced middle-aged man.

    "What are you nning to do?" Sub Ind Master Wang nced at Ye Chen. Sensing the oppressive power from the former''s body, Ye Chen retrieved the Destruction Sword and said, "I wonder if Bewilderment Fog Ind could ept this Ye?"

    "You wish to join Bewilderment Fog Ind?" Sub Ind Master Wang had actually guessed Ye Chen''s intentions already. Not killing attendant Ma or anybody else, either his heart was toopassionate or he had some misgivings.

    "That''s right."

    Sub Ind Master Wang measured Ye Chen with a nce and said, "Your strength is definitely on the level of a grand master. Our Bewilderment Fog Ind is different from sects, as there are no rules. Come to Great Assembly Court! Ind Master will personally appoint you as the twentieth grand elder."

    After speaking, Sub Ind Master Wang left immediately.

    "A terrifying man." The former''s actions were swift and decisive. Even though he didn''t say much, his suppressive effect spoke volumes.

    The horse-faced middle-aged man was hoping that Sub Ind Master Wang would teach Ye Chen a lesson, but as he witnessed the conclusion, his face turned ashen, and he tremblingly nced at Ye Chen.

    "Your spirit stones, I''ll be taking them!"

    Ye Chen didn''t spare a nce for the former. He turned around and headed to the city streets on the firstyer.

    On the streets, there was an endless stream of martial artists. Zhao Yushuang and the rest had also returned with bountiful harvests.

    "Eh, there is no Assignment Hall!"

    Zhao Yushang said with an astonished face.

    "Right, there was a big battle here!" Zhao Heng said while looking around.

    "A big battle? Who would dare destroy Assignment Hall? Under Sea of Souls realm, whichever Astral Reaching expertes here, he would be subjected to Bewilderment Fog Ind''s supervision."

    The one who spoke was Zhao Heng''s son, the bearded middle-aged man.

    Zhao Heng said, "Would everybody care about that? The vastness of the world outside is beyond imagination, with experts asmon as clouds. Who could say for sure there isn''t any Astral Reaching expert that could contend against the Bewilderment Fog Ind. Don''t judge things that you don''t know about with our gaze."

    Zhao Yushuang changed the topic, "I wonder how Ye Chen is faring. Attendant Ma is a blood sucking vermin. He has killed quite a number of experts from outside. Fortunately, there is no corpse of him hanging at the city gates. He should have settled by now."

    "Can''t say that for sure. The corpses hung at the city gates are people who brazenly showed disrespect for the administration of Bewilderment Fog Ind. Some of the abiding but rich people could also be killed, and they wouldn''t be hung at the gates. Otherwise, it would impact their gains." The bearded man refuted.

    Zhao Yushang shot a nce towards the father-son pair.

    "Alright you two, let''s go back. This time''s harvests are enough to make for thest several trips. Let''s celebrate."

    ¡­

    On the next day''s morning, Ye Chen walked out of the restaurant and headed to the Bewilderment Fog Ind''s peak.

    Bewilderment Fog Ind had a total of nineyers. Everyyer''s city required an entry fee. The firstyer city required a lower grade spirit stone, the second four spirit stones, the third seven, fourth ten, fifth thirteen¡­ and ninth level required twenty five spirit stones. Throughout his journey, Ye Chen had to pay a total of hundred and seventeen spirit stones. Of course, eachyer had its own identity token. With secondyer''s token, one wouldn''t need to pay theyer''s entry fee. Otherwise merely entering and leaving a city would cost an unsustainable fee.

    Ye Chen didn''t mind this fee, since he wouldn''t have to pay anything the next time.

    Upon entering the ninthyer, Ye Chen headed straight towards the Bewilderment Fog Pce at the summit.

    "Halt your steps, or you will be killed without exception."

    The martial artist guarding the pce barred Ye Chen''s way.

    "Sub Ind Master Wang had asked me to meet Ind Master."

    "You have any proof?"

    At this moment, Sub Ind Master Wang walked out, "Let him in."

    "Yes!"

    Following half a step behind Sub Ind Master Wang, Ye Chen moved his gaze around. The pce seemed to be made of quite an ordinary material, but its appearance was grand and magnificent.

    "Ind Master is somewhat overbearing, so speak with care!"

    Ye Chen stared nkly, then said, "Many thanks!"

    Soon, the two passed through za and arrived outside the pce court.

    "Wait here!" Sub Ind Master Wang stepped forward and entered inside.

    At the head seat, a ck-robed old man was sitting, lookingpletely different from an old man. His body was tall and sturdy like a bear, palms like leaf fans, and knucklesparable to small chicken eggs, carrying a frightening power.

    "Ind Master, he''s here!"

    Sub Ind Master Wang took the seat left to the head seat, sitting opposite to a white-robed old man. Around them further sat neen more Astral Reaching experts with different appearances, and included among these was Grand Elder Sun.

    "En,e in!"

    The old robed old man''s voice could be heard outside.

    Ye Chen entered inside.

    "So, you are Ye Chen?" The ck-robed old man narrowed his eyes.

    "Yes!"

    "Apologize to Grand Elder Sun, and yesterday''s matter would be left as it is."

    The ck-robed said indifferently.

 Chapter 364: Becoming Grand Elder (3)

    Chapter 364: Bing Grand Elder (3)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Ye Chen turned his head and nced at Grand Elder Sun, but thetter didn''t spare a single nce in his direction and had a faint smile on his face.

    "Alright. Grand Elder Sun did suffer light injuries during our battle. I canpensate him with ten thousand mid-grade with spirit stones to treat his injuries. What do you think Grand Elder Sun?" Ye Chen''s words werepletely out of everybody''s expectations.

    "You!"

    Grand Elder Sun could no longer stay calm, unable to help but show his fury.

    "En!"

    The ck-robed old man evidently didn''t expect Ye Chen''s words either. His brows shot up as he said, "So, you refuse to apologize. Have you considered the consequences?"

    "I''ve considered the consequences before I even arrived here. Even though I don''t know whether this ind has a ce for me, Ye Chen, but I think Ind Master also shouldn''t think I''ll apologize."

    "Hehe, you''re quite courageous."

    The ck-robed old man smiled and stood up, dark blue lightning snakes with a thickness of human wrist erupting from his body. Amidst the crackling sounds, an aura of Astral Reaching paragon spread out, surging towards Ye Chen.

    Pa, Pa!

    The court was, after all, made of ordinary materials. How could it sustain the ck-robed old man''s aura? Cracks started to spread on pirs, walls, and the surface.

    Amidst the fluttering long, ck hair, Ye Chen stood upright in the middle of court, allowing the aura to batter his body. If the ck-robe old man''s aura was a tide or berserk thunder, then Ye Chen''s aura was like a ck reef, a sword, held tightly.

    "Powerful. Worthy of an expert who could hurt Grand Elder Sun."

    "Although Ind Master''s aura is not much powerfulpared to extreme Astral Reaching experts, with the amplification of martial will, ordinary Extreme Astral Reaching experts won''t be able to sustain it. He can actually keep standing without any change in expression."

    Some Grand Elders starting discussing through Zhen Yuan.

    "Large Sess of sword intent, with a power exceeding that of perfect sword intent." The white-robed man sitting across Sub Ind Master Wang had a thoughtful expression on his face.

    Suddenly, the ck-robed old man''s aura scatteredpletely, as if all of it had just been an illusion, "Very well, you have the qualifications to be a grand elder of Bewilderment Fog Ind. This is a grand eldermand token. Take it."

    Shua! A ck-paintedmand token shot towards Ye Chen.

    "I wonder what will be my duties?"

    "Bewilderment Fog Ind is quitex. What you need to do is manage your own region. Of course, you can arrange help to do so. At the moment, there are no other duties. If there are, you will be informed. As for grand elder''s residence, you can stay next to Grand Elder Sun. That area has quite a big vacancy." The ck-robed old man sat down once again and said mildly.

    "Next to Grand Elder Sun."

    The two exchanged a nce; both could see the ill will in the other''s eyes.

    "Hehe, isn''t that interesting?"

    Among the grand elders, an attractive middle-aged woman pursed her lips. The arrival of Ye Chen had increased the ind''s liveliness. She was convinced that nobody below the Sea of Soul realm could leave the forbidden zone. Henceforth, the power struggle on the ind would inevitably augment.

    ¡­

    Even though he was living next to Grand Elder Sun in words, the two were actually separated by dozens of li. They were not that close.

    A ten li perimeter residence waspleted within a week. Funnily enough, the construction crew consisted solely of Condensing Reality and sping Yuan martial artists, numbering more than five hundred people. The construction speed was frightening, and the structure was done merely in almost two hours.

    Of course, the payment came from Ye Chen''s own pocket. Condensing Reality martial artists were given ten low grade spirit stones a day, while sping Yuan martial artists fifty low grade spirit stones. In Ye Chen''s estimation, the construction would take ten days. If it werepleted one day earlier, the crew would receive ten percent more than the promised amount, and for three days earlier, they would get a thirty percent increment.

    "I have a grand elder residence, but I still need a few subordinates. I can''t be on the go every time something happens!" Bewilderment Fog Ind had all kinds of people. There were people from South Rudra region, Blood Stone Inds, and also from other regions. These people obviously didn''t go head to head against Bewilderment Fog Ind, but they were not that polite either. Moreover, Bewilderment Fog Ind didn''t prevent fights. As long as these fights didn''t damage the buildings of Bewilderment Fog Ind and didn''t cause too big of amotion, they didn''t care much. However, this rule was too vague. There were those who liked to see these fights happening, and there were those who didn''t. Therefore, when necessary, Bewilderment Fog Ind did personally intervene and conduct negotiations. They must establish a certain degree of control.

    "Although an elder''s identity is inferior to that of a grand elder, the former would not ept thetter''s instruction. But, four elders did show good will towards me. Under Elders are attendants and captions of City Guard Squad. I''ll have to gain a few subordinates among them. If anything happens, I can have them handle it."

    Bewilderment Fog Ind was too chaotic. In fact, the three Ind Masters also didn''t wish to maintain perfectw and order. Several decades of tranquil everyday life would inevitably be boring. What would be the fun if there were no battles?

    ¡­

    "Have you heard? Another grand elder has appeared in Bewilderment Fog Ind. He is very young, not much older than my younger brother."

    "I heard that as well. Even before bing a grand elder, this neer demonstrated his strength against Grand Elder Sun. A lot of people witnessed it, right?"

    "Really? He seems quite powerful."

    Bewilderment Fog Ind didn''t have many clothes and ornamental stores. After all, this was a ce cut off from the rest of the world. The raw materials required were not that easy to find. Apart from the majority which could be sought out on the ind itself, many others required one to go into the depths of theke, which required a heavy manpower. This led to high prices for ordinary goods, dozens or even a hundred folds costlier than the outside world. However, even so, which girl didn''t wish to look pretty? Therefore, women clothing stores had always been flourishing and were busy all the time.

    Inside a big clothing store, several girls in their twenties wereughing and chatting.

    "You said there is a new grand elder?" Zhao Yushang asked.

    "That''s right! Yushuang you still didn''t know?"

    "She was out hunting with her grandfather the whole time. How could she know these things? Yushuang, don''t be mad, but you should also get married. The women here are rtively less. Finding a good catch will be all too easy. You can see us. We don''t need to do anything the whole day. We can use a whole amount of spirit stone pellets and can buy whatever clothes we want. Then there is you, going more than half a year to buy a single thing."

    "Exactly! You better find a powerful sping Yuan martial artist. Ordinary sping Yuan martial artists don''t even have enough spirit stones for themselves. If you can find an Astral Reaching expert, that would be nothing but your good fortune."

    Zhao Yushuang pursed her lips. She had grown up together with these sisters of her. But, not all of them were married to various peak sping Yuan realm martial artists. One of them were even married to an early Astral Reaching expert. However, all of these experts were above forty, not much older than her father. So, she felt a bit uneasy.

    "Miss, this dress will cost three low grade spirit stone and five spirit stone pellets."

    Ten spirit stone pellets were equivalent to a low grade spirit stone. On Bewilderment Fog Ind, the lowest form of currency was spirit stone pellets. There was no gold or silver, because such things had no usefulness whatsoever. One could neither eat them, nor they could be used for cultivation. The spirit stone pellet was a low grade spirit stone cut into ten parts. However, cutting a spirit stone required special means of preservation. Otherwise, Yuan Qi inside would slowly dissipate, and it would turn into a useless stone.

    Of course, cores of demonic beasts could also be considered as currency. A rank three demonic beast core was equivalent to a low grade spirit stone, and a rank four demonic beast core to ten low grade spirit stones. If one felt that the deal was unworthy, they could go to alchemist shop for the exchange. Sometimes, a high quality rank three demonic beast core might be exchanged for two or three low grade spirit stones.

    "I''ll take it!"

    The profit of three thousand low grade spirit stones from Ye Chen was almost equal to Zhao family''s several months'' profits. Thus, Zhao Yushuang had a few spirit stones in her hands.

    "Yushuang, a dress worth a few spirit stones is too unpresentable. How could you wear a dress like this? I''ll buy you one." At this moment, a middle-aged man who looked in his forties entered the shop. He directly went to the luxurious clothes shelves of the shop and picked an extravagant dress.

    As the shopkeeper saw a big clienting, his face lit up with smile, "You have good eyes, sir. This dress is made from the hundred-year soul silk present at a depth of ten thousand meters in the Star Lake. Not only is its appearance beautiful, but it''s also resistant to both ice and fire, and won''t tear that easily. Even ordinary sping Yuan martial artist wouldn''t be able to damage it one strike."

    Zhao Yushuang''s brows creased up. This man was an early Astral Reaching expert and was in his fifties. His stature was bulky, but was a bit short in height. He''d been pursuing her for several months now.

    "Manager, how many spirit stones does this dress cost?"

    "You, Sir, are a big customer of our shop. I''ll give you a twenty percent discount¡­Eight hundred low grade spirit stones." This dress originally cost nine hundred low grade spirit stones, so a twenty percent discount should put it at seven hundred twenty. However, it was also big customers that could be cheated. How could the shopkeeper not be aware of this reasoning?

    "It''s cheap. I''ll buy it."

    Zhao Yushuang bit her lip and said, "Many thanks to you Sir, but Yushuang can''t ept it."

    "Why?"

    "Yushang has no intentions of marrying for the time being."

    "I have been pursuing you for several months. Is there any other Astral Reaching expert who would go to such lengths? Yushuang, if you marry me, your family wouldn''t need to go out for hunting. Although I, Li Tao, am not filthy rich, I have nock of low grade spirit stones." Star Lake''s depths were boundless and powerful demonic beasts usually resided in its deepest region. Even a sping Yuan martial artist could dive a thousand meters, while an Astral Reaching expert could more than ten thousand meters and easily kill sixth ranked and seventh ranked demonic beasts, thus making a lot of spirit stones. On Bewilderment Fog Ind, Astral Reaching experts rarelycked low grade spirit stones, and they even had some supply of mid grade spirit stones. Fortunately, Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone was not some barren desert. In theke by Dense Fog Bewilderment Ind, there were also many spirit veins. Although the supply was not up to demand, the ind could sustain overall.

    "Excuse me, I have to go back."

    Not daring to offend the man, Zhao Yushuang lowered her head and prepared to leave.

    "Hmph, seems like you want the hard way. I''ve already given you a lot of face. If you don''t want to return it, you can''t me me." Blocking her path, the bulky middle-aged man''s face turned malicious.

    Bewilderment Fog Ind was chaotic, and he also didn''t fear other peoplepeting with him. After all, powerful Astral Reaching experts were old and already had families. He also had a family before he got stuck in Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone. After several years, he had long since wished to marry again.

    "What are you doing?"

    Zhao Yushuang''splexion changed.

    "What am I doing? Obviously have you quietlye with me."

    At the same time, he grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the shop, heading towards his home. On the streets, Ye Chen was about to leave the ind and investigate the surroundings, trying to look for any clues to leave this zone.

    "Help me!"

    Vaguely, he could hear a woman''s cry for help, sounding quite familiar.

    "It''s her!"

    His brows creased as he rushed towards the sound.

    After traveling several li in a sh, he saw Zhao Yushuang being carried by an early Astral Reaching expert. Ye Chen could tell without thinking what had happened.

    "Bewilderment Fog Ind is truly a bit too chaotic."

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen swatted his palm in the air, pping the man back to the ground.

 Chapter 365: Commanding Bewilderment Fog Boat

    Chapter 365: Commanding Bewilderment Fog Boat

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Who is it?"

    Ye Chen''s strike, which contained both hard and soft powers, forcibly separated Zhao Yushuang from the bulky middle-aged man. Of course, the soft part acted on Zhao Yushuang''s body while the hard part struck the man, causing him to clumsily retreat with a horrified face.

    Ye Chen walked over step by step with a cold indifference on his face, "Get lost!"

    "Who are you? You know, I''m a subordinate of Elder Tai."

    Although he was an early Astral Reaching expert, he was apprehensive of Ye Chen''s strength. Ye Chen had to be at least a mid Astral Reaching expert. Even an ordinary mid Astral Reaching expert couldn''t have separated them apart without injuring either of them. Such a feat required an overwhelming strength. Therefore, he could only threaten Ye Chen by relying on the power of his superior, hoping it would be enough to deter Ye Chen.

    "Humph!"

    No longer wasting any words, Ye Chen waved his hand. The surging Zhen Yuan sted away the man, then revealed a grand elder token, "The next time, you''ll die a dog''s death."

    "You¡­How...Grand elder token?" The man''s eyes were wide opened as his gaze fell upon the grand elder token.

    In Bewilderment Fog Ind, after the three Ind Masters, the grand elders were precisely the next in line. To threaten a grand elder with an elder was simply not knowing what death was. The bulky middle-aged man was terrified that Ye Chen would kill him in anger. When he heard that thetter didn''t intend to kill him, he immediately said, "Yes Sir, Li Tao will leave immediately?"

    "What, you wish to leave without anypensation?" Retrieving the token, Ye Chen said indifferently.

    "I''llpensate with ten thousand low grade stones. No...thirty thousand stones." Although he didn''tck low grade spirit stones, that was because he didn''t use low grade spirit stones for cultivation. To him, low grade spirit stones were purely currency. Apart from the middle-grade spirit stones, he''d a total of seventy to eighty thousand spirit stones. Moreover, as an Astral Reaching expert, he could easily make more in the future. That was the reason he dared to say that he didn''tck low grade spirit stones.

    "Ye Chen said, "Thirty thousand is not enough. Hand over fifty thousand and you can leave."

    "Fifty thousand? Alright, I''ll do as you say!"

    After a slight hesitation, Li Tao reluctantly took out five big chests, each of which contained ten thousand low grade spirit stones.

    After Li Tao left, Ye Chen turned his head towards Zhao Yushuang, "These are all yours."

    "All mine?" Zhao Yushuang was still in shock. After just a dozen of days, how could Ye Chen be a grand elder? In her memory, grand elders were under only three people and above millions of others, giving them absolute power over their life and death.

    "You are the newly-appointed grand elder?"

    Zhao Yushuang couldn''t bear her curiosity, asking cautiously.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, "This matter is quite long. I''ll tell youter sometime."

    After saying these words, Ye Chen headed towards the city gate.

    "No wonder Yushuang wasn''t in a hurry to marry. She actually knew the newly-appointed grand elder."

    "Such a young grand elder with both money and power. If she marries him, she wouldn''t have to worry throughout her life."

    Zhao Yushuang''s friends were quite envious.

    ¡­

    Several hundred li away from the ind, a figure could be seen floating in the air.

    "Perceptive ball is mysterious indeed. It is active even so far out. I don''t need to fear losing myself in the fog." In Ye Chen''s palm was a light ball which was emitting a golden radiance. By infusing it with his spirit power, Ye Chen could easily feel the direction of Bewilderment Fog Ind.

    "Perceptive Ball is connected to the Perceptive Tower for a distance of thousand li, and Perceptive Tower is located at the center of the ind- almost two hundred li away from the ind''s edge. In other words, I can''t go outside eight hundred li, or the Perceptive Ball would lose its effect."

    "I am not at the edge yet, so let''s keep moving."

    Holding the Perceptive ball, Ye Chen entered the depths of fog.

    Six Hundred Li!

    Seven Hundred Li!

    Seven Hundred Fifty Li!

    As the distance increased, the Perceptive Ball''s light gradually turned red, and finally orange, which meant danger.

    "Almost there!"

    Ye Chen no longer flew straight ahead, and instead began to circle around the ind.

    "Eh? Ye Chen!"

    After traveling for about three thousand li, Ye Chen ran into the only female Grand Elder, Liu Mel.

    "So, it''s Grand Elder Liu. Howe you''re here?" Ye Chen greeted.

    Liu Mei brushed her flocks away and smiled, "Same as you, trying to figure out how to leave the Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone. I have no intentions of spending the rest of my life here."

    "That''s how it is!"

    Ye Chen realized. From her appearance, she looked somewhere in her thirties. Going by the estimated two hundred year lifespan of an Astral Reaching expert, she was at most in her seventies, and quite possibly, might have not even hit fifty yet. Far from the life expectancy limit of an Astral Reaching expert, it wasn''t much likely that she entered for Defiant Nine Turn Spirit Grass. Of course, she would try every possible means to leave the ind.

    "So, you have any clues?" Lu Mei asked.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone is too strange. Not only can it restrict spirit power''s propagation, in the dense fog, spirit power can''t lock onto anything."

    If one flew into a straight line, leaving this zone would be quite easy. For example, Ye Chen''s soul power range was a couple dozen li. As long as he could lock onto a certain region with his soul power, he could fly in a straight line towards that ce. By continually releasing his spirit power and following this pattern, he could easily leave this zone. However, Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone wasn''t that simple. After arriving at that ce, one would discover an enormous deviation. In other words, one would feel that they had locked onto that ce, but in reality, they wouldn''t have.

    Liu Mei understood Ye Chen''s thoughts. She had also tried this method before, but it didn''t yield any results.

    "Seems like we might be stranded in Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone forever." Liu Mei''s face showed a bitter smile.

    "Heaven and Earth always leave a slither of opportunity. There is always a method."

    Ye Chen wouldn''t give up that easily.

    Liu Mei hoped Ye Chen to be able to find a method, but subconsciously, she didn''t think he could. One should know that she had been stranded here for five years. She had tried all kinds of methods and even got lost in the dense fog several times, but she still didn''t have a single clue.

    Liu Mei left, and Ye Chen''s brows creased.

    Like he said, the heaven and earth would always leave a slither of opportunity. The fact that Sea of Soul realm experts could go out without much difficulty certainly conformed to this criteria.

    "My soul power is only restricted by ten percent. This is my advantage. I''ll certainly find a method."

    Compared to other Astral Reaching experts, the chances of Ye Chen leaving this zone were countless times higher.

    As the evening approached, the fog became increasingly denser.

    "Previously, I thought I would be able to leave through the first sky- Surprising Sky. However, this Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone has even enveloped the Surprising Sky. Fortunately, I smelled something fishy and immediately stopped. Otherwise, I probably wouldn''t have been able to return."

    The deeper one went into the zone, the more they would realize its terror. In Ye Chen''s estimate, even the second sky, Extreme Void, was also enveloped by the zone. Otherwise, the almighty Sea of Soul realm experts wouldn''t have avoided this zone as much.

    "The sky is turning dark, so let''s return!"

    Unable to find any methods for the time being, Ye Chen had no choice but to return ind.

    ¡­

    Days passed as Ye Chen tried to find a method to leave the zone.

    On this day, an attendant came with an announcement.

    "Tomorrow I''ll oversee Bewilderment Fog Ship?" Ye Chen said.

    "Yes."

    The attendant nodded his head.

    "I see."

    Bewilderment Fog Ship was that enormous ship Ye Chen had seen when he had first arrived. Every time it went for an exploration, three grand elders had to be its overseers. This time, it was Ye Chen''s turn with two other elders.

    On the next day, Ye Chen arrived at the dock early morning.

    "Grand Elder Ye!"

    On the boat, which was more than a thousand meters long, Liu Mei and other elderly grand elder were standing on the deck. The one who had greeted Ye Chen was Liu Mei.

    Ye Chen smiled and flew towards them.

    "What a coincidence."

    Liu Mei said, "That''s right! Bewilderment Fog Ship makes a monthly trip. Since you are new, you were brought in."

    "So that''s what happened!"

    At this moment, Grand Elder Chen spoke, "Grand Elder Ye, althoughmanding Bewilderment Fog Ship isn''t dangerous, we can''t be careless. A few decades ago, all the people inside the ship strangely disappeared, including the three grand elders. Therefore, we have to make preparations thoroughly."

    "The people on the ship disappeared?"

    This was Ye Chen''s first time hearing such a thing.

    Liu Mei said gravely, "That''s right! I heard of this matter when I first arrived. It''s a mystery to this date, and nobody knows where those people went."

    When all the crew arrived, Bewilderment Fog Ship set the sail.

    The range of the small Perceptive Pagoda on the ship was far higher than that of the Perceptive Ball, around three thousand li. Of course, the safe distance was generally two thousand eight hundred li. Traveling further would beparatively dangerous.

    tter!

    On the surging waves ofke water, Bewilderment Fog Ship moved with a speed of a hundred li per hour.

    On the deck, Ye Chen took out the Perceptive Ball. Its connection had already been lost with the ind.

    "We have arrived one thousand five hundred li away from the ind. Fortunately, the ship has a little Perceptive Pagoda." Retrieving the Perceptive Ball, Ye Chen spread out his soul power, observing the surroundings.

    Gurgle!

    Indistinctly, Ye Chen heard a strange sound.

    Gurgle!

    Gurgle!

    ¡­

    The sound became increasingly rapid. All the people on the ship could hear it.

    Grand Elder Chen walked over, "Be careful! It''s an eighth rank Bewilderment Fog beast. This kind of beast is not present outside. Moreover, it will not appear on the surface under usual circumstances. Only when the Bewilderment Fog Ship is sailing will it chase andunch a fierce attack."

    "It''s attracted by the Perceptive Tower?"

    Ye Chen asked.

    "More or less! It''sing."

    Rumble!

    As Grand Elder Chen spoke, a huge wave was aroused, and at the same time, a ginormous shadow appeared in the dense fog, rapidly advancing towards the ship.

    "Courting death!"

    Grand Elder Chen drew out a silver mace and struck resolutely.

    Peng!

    Huge gales erupted at theke''s surface, shockwaves sting out in all directions. Ye Chen extended his hands and made a True Yuan wall, cutting off the shockwaves.

    Liu Mei walked out of the cabin and said with a creased brow, "Every time we go out, we meet with the Bewilderment Fog Beast''s attack. It''s really annoying."

    Roar!

    The Bewilderment Fog Beast seemed to have been injured. The boat was severely impacted by the chaotic water. The ship head turned and the boat shook incessantly.

    "Berserk Mountain sh!"

    Grand Elder Chen let out a roar. Arousing his Zhen Yuan, he vertically shed with his silver mace.

    Dense Fog was shed apart and everybody could see the Bewilderment Fog Beast''s true body. It was an enormous demonic beast which seemed like a bull but not a bull at the same time. From its head, white mist spiraled towards the sky. As it received Grand Elder Chen''s full power strike, the corner of his head exploded open, and it shot off in the sky from the impact.

    "Powerful! Its battle strength is at least that of peak Astral Reaching experts, and its defense is almost the same as extreme Astral Reaching experts. Really hard to kill¡­."

 Chapter 366: Big Secret, Huge Whirlpool

    Chapter 366: Big Secret, Huge Whirlpool

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Demonic beasts were inferior to humans in terms of agility and reaction time, and simrly, they were far superior to humans in terms of defense and vitality. Very possibly, an attack that could hurt an Extreme Astral Reaching expert might not hurt a Bewilderment Fog Beast to that extent.

    "Grand Elder Chen, do we need to help?"

    Ye Chen looked at the former.

    Grand Elder Chen smiled and said, "Admittedly I''m old, but dealing with a Bewilderment Fog Beast is still within my capabilities. You two don''t need to act. Let me have some fun with it."

    Grand Elder Chen seemed to be in high spirits. However, it wasn''t surprising. As a Grand Elder on the ind, he couldn''t just duel anytime he wished, and the duel itself would be quite shallow. How could it be as exciting as this?

    Bang!

    Cleaving theke water, Grand Elder rushed out straightaway and began to battle with Bewilderment Fog Beast.

    In just a few moments, Grand Elder Chen returned with his clothes soaked in blood.

    "Not bad, it was quite refreshing! Grand Elder Ye, you may not know, but being put in charge of overseeing the ship is a task we really look forward to."

    Ye Chen said, "You don''t fear you''ll end up mysteriously disappearing as well?"

    "To tell you the truth, I''m actually quite curious as to what made them disappear." Grand Elder Chen seemed quite carefree.

    Liu Mei nodded, "I''m curious as well."

    ¡­

    When they had sailed for about two thousand five-six hundred li, the ship began to circle around the edge of the ind. Of the thirty thousand li of Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone, their exploration was limited to around five to six thousand li.

    "There really are a lot of these Bewilderment Fog Beasts. We''ve met seven of these in just five days." Watching the dismembered corpse of Bewilderment Fog Beast not too far away. Ye Chen retrieved his longsword.

    Grand Elder Chen praised, "Powerful! No wonder Grand Elder Sun suffered a loss at your hands."

    "I''m still quitecking. Before an Ind Master, I can only flee." Ye Chen''s mind stirred and he changed the topic to the three ind masters.

    Hearing his words, Grand Elder Chen said, "Actually the three ind masters aren''t all that impressive. Do you know why they exceed us in terms of battle power?"

    "Could it be rted to martial will?"

    Liu Mei joined in.

    "No!" Grand Elder Chen shook his head, "In terms of martial will, there isn''t much difference. Even if they had their martial soul condensed, they couldn''t be this powerful. The reason three ind masters are stronger than us is because they have high-grade artifacts. A high-grade weapon could increase their offensive power by more than seventy to eighty percent, while a mid-grade weapon can increase one''s battle power by thirty to forty percent at most.

    "Increase the offensive by seventy to eighty percent? Can Astral Reaching experts even bring out the might of a high-grade artifact?"

    Grand Elder Chen exined, "Aside from low-grade artifacts, middle-grade artifacts are aroused by Zhen Yuan. At sping Yuan realm, one''s body contains Zhen Qi, so even if one gets a mid-grade artifact, it could increase their offensive power by at most thirty to forty percent. sping Yuan martial-artists'' thirty to forty percent offensive power is obviously nowhere near that of an Astral Reaching expert''s. But, when one enters the Astral Reaching realm, this problem is immediately solved. Be it Astral Reaching experts or almighty Seas of Soul realm martial artists, both use Zhen Yuan. Therefore, if an extreme Astral Reaching expert gets a high-grade artifact, they could arouse at least half its might, which directly increases their offensive power by seventy to eighty percent. Amongst simr battle power levels, it is simply invincible and unstoppable."

    Ye Chen nodded. Indeed, one provided a thirty to forty percent amplification, while the other provided seventy to eighty percent amplification. The only question was about getting a hit off. As long as that happened, the Protective Zhen Yuan would be crushed without a doubt.

    "Which high-grade artifacts do the three ind masters possess? Are there any defensive artifacts?" During these days, Ye Chen''s rtions with Grand Elder Chen had be quite good, so he couldn''t help but ask.

    "Sub Ind Master Wang has a pair of earth-attributed gloves, while Sub Ind Master Cui has a de. As for the Ind Master, he has a pair of thunder-attributed iron hammers. It''s quite powerful, more so than the other two. But, I can''t say if they have any high-grade defensive artifacts." After a short pause, Grand Elder Chen again said, "If I''m not guessing wrong, the three Ind Masters don''t wish to go outside. At the very least, they aren''t in a hurry before ascending to Sea of Soul realms. High-grade artifacts are an absolute rarity on the continent. If they went out, they would have to face Sea of Soul realm experts. After all, a lot of Sea of Soul realm experts don''t have high-grade artifacts. If they came across a high-grade artifact in the hands of an Astral Reaching expert, they would certainly try to snatch it."

    Hearing Grand Elder Chen''s words, Ye Chen understood why the three ind masters were Astral Reaching realm paragons. A high-grade offensive artifact could increase the offensive power by seventy to eighty power. In the same manner, a high-grade defensive artifact should also be able to increase the defense by seventy to eighty percent. If these two were added together, who in the Astral Reaching realm expert could match it? If the opponent didn''t possess a high-grade artifact, he or she could only flee.

    "Fortunately, I don''t have a high-grade artifact myself. Otherwise, it would be troublesome when I got out." Liu Mei joked.

    Ye Chen smiled. As an Astral Reaching expert, who wouldn''t wish to get their hands on a high-grade artifact? Even if one couldn''t use it at ordinary times, it would be a trump card at a critical juncture.

    The night gradually deepened, the dense ck fog stretching into the darkness. The only light flickered from the small Perceptive Tower.

    At the deck, the sping Yuan martial artists paid attention to the Perceptive Tower. If the emitted light turned orange, they would need to move the ship inwards to avoid losing connection with Bewilderment Fog Ind.

    Ripple!

    Circr ripples appeared on the turbulentke water.

    Perhaps it was Ye Chen''s misconception, but the ship seemed to have sped up.

    It should be known that there was no wind in the Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone. The ship''s speed was also fixed; it could only slow down, but not go faster.

    "Could it be that something changed the speed?"

    Ye Chen''s brows creased.

    As the time went by, his misconception turned into reality. The ship was indeed elerating, more so every moment. From one hundred li per hour to one hundred ten li per hour¡­one hundred thirty li¡­one hundred sixty li¡­two hundred li.

    "What''s happening?"

    In merely two hours, ship''s speed had increased by such an amount, and this was when the ship''s size was so big. It couldn''t be elerated so easily.

    Pushing open the cabin''s door, Ye Chen arrived on the deck.

    Spreading out his soul power, Ye Chen found that there were enormous long-arc shaped trajectories, extending to an unfathomable distance.

    "What''s this?" Ye Chen stroked his chin in contemtion, "Whirlpool, a ginormous whirlpool."

    If a whirlpool were sufficiently big, its spiral arms would extend to faraway ces. Based on the spiral arms'' thickness on the water, Ye Chen''s initial estimate deemed whirlpool''s diameter to be at least thirty li. A thirty li whirlpool was basically a ck hole. Anything that approached it would be swallowed inside. The devouring power generated would even suck things in the air inside.

    "Turn the ship around, quick!" Ye Chen sternly shouted.

    Steering the ship was a sping Yuan martial artist. He didn''t have Ye Chen''s frightening soul power. Moreover, they usually didn''t run into such a situation. Being unclear himself, seeing Ye Chen''s cold eyes was enough for him to turn the wheel.

    The ship'' body was huge, and suddenly turning it was no easy matter. Moreover, the entire ship seemed somewhat out of control, being dragged ahead.

    "Grand Elder, I can''t change its direction."

    "You keep on steering," Ye Chen decisively said, then swiftly flew to the air at ship''s right side.

    umting Zhen Yuan in his palms, he slowly pushed the ship.

    Creak!

    Ship''s head gradually turned, issuing unbearable loud sounds. At this moment, Grand Elder Chen and Liu Mei walked out.

    "Grand Elder Chen, what''s the matter?" Grand Elder Chen asked.

    Ye Chen said, "There is a big whirlpool ahead. The ship was going straight into it."

    "What?"

    The two were astonished.

    "Let''s join hands and turn the ship''s direction. I hope we can leave the whirlpool''s range. " If they were to lose the ship, they might not be able to return to Bewilderment Fog Ind. A lot of Astral Reaching experts died in the fog every year. Back in the days, they had also arrived on the ind by coincidence.

    As the three joined hands, the effect was much better. One person was injecting Zhen Yuan, protecting the ship''s body, one was in charge of cutting the water flow to guide the direction, and one was exerting power on the ship itself.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly¡­

    The ship''s body started to glide ahead uncontrobly.

    Several li in the ship''s right, a huge whirlpool slowly started taking shape. From one li to two li...three li¡­five li¡­

    It almost seemed as if it was changing with every breath!

    "Not good! Another whirlpool has appeared."

    Ye Chen exerted his arms and turned around, lifting the entire ship. He then circted his Zhen Yuan, trying to resist the attractive force of the whirlpool.

    Three individuals and one ship were like three flies in front a ck hole, trying to p their wings with their utmost effort.

    Unfortunately, the whirlpool was bing increasingly big, directly expanding into a size of thirty to forty li. Its insides were pitch ck and so deep that its base couldn''t be seen. The three individuals and one ship were right in the sky above it.

    "Grand Elder Ye, abandon the ship. Let''s just escape."

    As the attractive force became more and more powerful, Grand Elder Chen gave up on bringing with ship with them.

    Helpless, Ye Chen nodded his head. These whirlpools of Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone were terrifying. Its attractive power could even suck a peak Astral Reaching expert inside. Although the three of them were strong, but if they stayed for long, they wouldn''t be able to escape even if they wanted to.

    As he was just about to let go off the ship, a white-mist tornado suddenly appeared from the whirlpool''s center, sweeping the three inside.

    Whiz¡­

    Powerful rotary force caused Ye Chen to lose control, involuntarily spinning towards the tornado''s eye.

    ''This mist tornado is no ordinary tornado. It''s actually formed by pure Zhen Yuan. Pure Zhen Yuan in inherently powerful to the extreme. If it forms a dozens of li wide tornado, it can simply sweep away everything in its wake, unless somebody could destroy it.''

    The current Ye Chen naturally didn''t have this strength.

    It was perhaps a moment, or a long time; the three people lost all connection with the external world. The small Perceptive Tower on the ship had alsopletely extinguished, and was on the verge of copse.

    "These two finally had their wish met. Now we know how the Bewilderment Fog Ship disappeared with three Grand Elders a decade ago." Ye Chenughed bitterly. This time, his soul power was directly suppressed by ny percent, and as for spirit power, he couldn''t even spread it out. His Zhen Yuan was also being suppressed inside his body. His entire body was blindly plunging into darkness.

 Chapter 367: Critical Moment

    Chapter 367: Critical Moment

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Boom!

    The whole boat had been smashed into pieces, and a lot of sping Yuan Realm warriors were bleeding. They were obviously heavily wounded by the fall.

    "What is this ce?"

    Everyone lifted up their heads and looked around, only to find that they were in the middle of ruins which werepletely dark. They could not see beyond fifty meters. Fortunately, their soul power was not limited, and they could still scan for about ten miles.

    "Perhaps we are at the bottom of theke now?" Liu Mei looked towards Ye Chen and Grand elder Chen in surprise.

    Thetter answered in a deep voice, "The star regionke is too deep to estimate. Perhaps, we are a hundred thousand miles away from the surface or just dozens of miles. Grand elder Ye, what do you think?"

    "I have no idea right now. However, it is always good to be careful." Ye Chen suddenly felt very oppressed. It was like something bad was about to happen, and his breath was also getting heavier and heavier.

    Ye Chen''s tone had caught the attention of Liu Mei and Grand elder Chen as well, since he was the most powerful one amongst them which gave him the most power to make decisions.

    "What should we do now?"

    Liu Mei asked.

    Ye Chen said, "Let''s figure this ce out first."

    Grand elder Chen nodded and yelled, "Everyone, follow us."

    "Let''s follow up quickly."

    "Under the leadership of three Grand elders, we will be much safer."

    The boat was huge, and there were thirty Astral Reaching Realm warriors in total, along with hundreds of sping Yuan Realm warriors. All of who heard Grand elder Chen''s voice could not help but feel better. With the protection of the three, as long as there weren''t any rank 9 beasts, they should be very safe.

    Hundreds of them had been separated into three different ssifications. The first one was made up of Ye Chen and the other two grand elders, the second one being the thirty Astral Reaching Realm warriors, while the third group were made up of the rest of the hundreds of sping Yuan Realm warriors. Under Ye Chen''s orders, the sping Yuan Realm warriors were separated into ten different groups, with about twenty people in each group. They all moved forward peacefully.

    There was nothing around in the ruins, white steam rising out of the ground as if there were a huge volcano under the ground.

    "There is a stone forest ahead, where each rock looks like a mountain¡­ a very steep one." Grand elder Chen was shocked after seeing those four-hundred-meters wide and thousands of meters high rocks eight miles ahead of them through his soul power. They all had a light grey halo, as if it rose from their bodies, making it look even more spectacr.

    Ye Chen''s soul power could cover an area a few timesrger than grand elder Chen''s, so he had noticed it a while ago. However, he sensed that it was very dangerous, extremely dangerous actually, which was why he did not say anything.

    "Should we take a look inside?" Liu Mei and grand elder Chen looked over at Ye Chen. After giving it some thought, Ye Chen replied, "It looks quiteplicated. I think it is best for us to not go inside for now. Let''s inspect other areas first."

    "Alright, let''s walk around it then."

    The group walked towards the left altogether.

    The stone forest was just way too huge, and no one could tell how many miles it expanded out for. After a couple of hours, Ye Chen realized that it seemed to be almost endless, and it was almost impossible to go around it for some reason.

    Wuaaaaaaa!!!

    Right then, a wave of baby cries echoed out of the forest. With the grey-looking surroundings as a backdrop, it seemed extra creepy. People could feel the hair standing up on the arms.

    "It gave me a scare¡­ It is just the Foggy Beast!" Grand elder Chen was shocked first, but then revealed a smile. Although the beast was quite powerful, it was only powerful for warriors that were below Extreme Astral Reaching Realm. With the three of them there, they could take care of more than two of them each at the same time. It was especially true for Ye Chen, who had the greatest attacking power, and could take on three to four beasts at the same time without a problem. So, why should they be afraid?

    However, the next second, he froze on seeing what was in front of him.

    Countless more baby cries were heard without any pattern, and it did not seem that they would stop any time soon. Judging roughly, there were dozens, and perhaps even hundreds of them roaring at the same time.

    "So many foggy beasts! Not good, let''s run." Ye Chen reacted first. The sound was wrapped by the zhen yuan and poured into everyone''s ears.

    "Run!"

    Without thinking, everyone flew away desperately.

    If there were ten or twelve foggy beasts, Ye Chen and the other three would be able to handle them. All they would need to do was to leave them hanging. If there were twenty of them, then they would have to most likely run. But now, there seemed to be more than a hundred of them, and even the most casual wave of attack could have all of them killed in a sh.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Ye Chen and the other two were moving the fastest. Within a blink of an eye, they were both miles away already, leaving everyone else behind, wishing they had an extra leg.

    On the edge of the stone forest, countless huge half-cow beasts jumped up into the sky. Between the two stone mountains, a seemingly vast tide of beasts appeared. With one look, it did not seem to have a visible end. There were more than five hundred of them, amongst which were even five foggy beasts with steam surging around them; they were obviously more powerful than the normal ones.

    "Who!" "Who!" "Who!" "Who!"

    With that sharp exploding sound, five hundred foggy beasts with their blood red eyes chased after Ye Chen and the group with extreme speed.

    After couple of seconds, the beast were less than three miles away.

    The beasts leading the pack slightly slowed down a bit as their mouths swelled up. In the next second, countless bright light columns shot out and sliced through the sky.

    "Ah!"

    A huge wave of attacks struck out!

    Hundreds of sping Yuan Ream warriors were all killed on the spot, while thirty Astral Reaching Realm warriors also took a big hit. Only a couple of them, who had the fastest reflexes and had been running in the front, made it out.

    However, it was only a single round of attacks.

    "That''s too frightening! Is this how we are going to die?"

    The Astral Reaching Realm warrior running in the front looked very pale as his lips shook.

    Ye Chen had been paying attention to the situation in the back. Seeing the actual quantity of the beasts which had exceeded his expectation, he could not help but force augh. Five hundred beasts!? Not to mention him, even the most powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be turned into ashes by this force.

    Although grand elder Chen and Liu Mei''s sensing range was not as far as Ye Chen''s. They thought that there would be one hundred of them or so, but that was frightening enough already. At some level, there was not much difference between five hundred beasts and one hundred beasts, because with one round of attacks, they would all be dead nevertheless.

    "Luckily, the beasts are not as fast as us."

    Liu Mei said with a sigh.

    "Ah!"

    After a couple of yells, except Ye Chen and the other two, the others were all killed.

    "Hurry up, let''s lose the beasts."

    Ye Chen performed his Shadow Body Separating Flying Art, and his body started to sh.

    "Yes, if we don''t lose them, then we will be running like this forever."

    Grand Elder nodded as zhen yuan shot out of his body, the silver light shooting out as well from his back. Liu Mei''s speed was a bit faster than grand elder Chen. Her body shed repeatedly, looking like seven or eight figures flying in the air: she was not that slower than Ye Chen.

    After a few moments, Ye Chen could not sense the beasts anymore.

    "So dangerous! This ce seems to be the nest of the beasts." Grand elder Chen breathed loudly as sweat appeared on his forehead.

    "We cannot stop now. The beasts are only forty and fifty miles away."

    Ye Chen said.

    "Okay, let''s keep moving!"

    The three of them kept up their speed, looking like three weak light beams above the ground.

    Woooo! Woooo! Woooo!

    Without a break, the beasts'' groans appeared in the front. Although there were not as many beasts as the one in the back, but there were dozens of them still.

    With both the front and back covered by the beasts, the three were stuck in a very critical situation.

    "Let''s run through!"

    Ye Chen yelled as the Blue Wood Sword appeared in his hand.

    "As long as we don''t get hit by five attacks at the same time, we will have a chance to live. Run!"

    Grant elder Chen and Liu Mei both took out their weapons; they were both full of killing vibe.

    The dozen miles would only take them a few seconds.

    The three of them were only miles away from ten beasts.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The burning hot white light columns shot out of their mouths.

    Crack!

    Dozens of light beams crossed together, fast as lightning. No matter how fast Ye Chen''s flying art was, he would not be able to avoid all of the attacks. The protective zhen yuanyer was already full of holes, lowering his speed drastically. Liu Mei was not as fast as Ye Chen, and she was also hit by three attacks, while grand elder Chen was hit by four attacks, blood spilling out of the corner of his mouth.

    "I will go limit their movements. You guys try to create a path!" Ye Chen lifted up his Blue Wood Sword into the air, waving out the seventh movement of his Green Lotus Sword Art - Green Lotus Sky. The sky was frozen as countless green lotuses appeared and spread out. They all turned into a sword qi andnded on the foggy beasts'' body.

    Shoo! shoo! ¡­

    The sword qi contained some of the horrifying sword intent as it cut through the beasts'' defensiveyers. However, this level of wounds was not enough to take them down. The only thing that pissed them off was that their movements became slow within the coverage of the sword attack.

    "Mountain Attack!"

    Grand elder Chen held his weapon and threw out an attack, blowing away the two beasts in front of him.

    "Wind Whip Spell!"

    After a couple of popping sounds, a long ck narrow shadow shed past, with at least five or six beasts sucked away. Judging by the effect, it was way better than grand elder Chen''s attacks. But of course, the attacking power was a bit weaker, since Liu Mei''s attack was designed to blow the opponents away instead of actually killing them.

    "Green Lotus Mountain!"

    Between the two, a hundred-meters-long sword light appeared and reached down, slicing through the air while leaving a long ck mark. Itnded in the middle of the beasts and killed a lot of them.

    Swoosh!

    A beast had been decapitated while a couple of more beasts were badly wounded. More of them were blown away by the sting wave of the sword light.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Chen yelled.

    Right then, the three pushed their speed to their limit, running across the empty area in the middle of the beast group, it looked like they were almost about to make it out alive.

    WUAAA!

    At this moment, an even louder roar was heard. Behind the beasts, right in front of the three, a humongous beast with fog surrounding him appeared out of nowhere. It opened its mouth and a bright white and purple light column shot out, covering the three within.

    "There is no way out! Green Lotus Light!"

    Ye Chen lifted up his sword, trying to block out the attack as countless green lotus flowers appeared on the tip of his de. He did not dare to expand the flowers, because their defense power would be lowered, which might not help him escape from this attack.

    Booom!

    The air shook, and the light column seemed to have stopped the time, including the three.

    Pooh! Pooh!

    Both grand elder Chen and Liu Mei puked out a huge chunk of blood as they backed out. They were all the way back where the beasts were now, and Ye Chen followed. Meanwhile, he kept his sword in front of him.

    "Not good! This beast is way more powerful than the other normal beasts. I am afraid only the Astral Reaching Realm paragons would have a chance to fight against it." Grand elder Chen forced a smile.

    The green lotuses had been shattered, but Ye Chen was not wounded at all. However, the situation in front of them was definitely not in their favor. With the five hundred beasts chasing after them, without a doubt, they would be dead the second they arrived. Ye Chen had never expected that there would be so many beasts under the forbidden area.

 Chapter 368: The Breakthrough Underground

    Chapter 368: The Breakthrough Underground

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    At that critical moment when the three had finally almost made their way through the groups of powerful beasts but were forced to fall back as the beasts in the back were about to catch up, another wave of baby-cry-like roars spread out in this huge area. They brought back some traumatic memories for Grand elder Chen and Liu Mei from just before. On the contrary, Ye Chen was still the same, looking extremely serious.

    The more dangerous the situation, the more he needed to stay calm.

    Cutting out all of the negative emotions and staying sharp!

    For a sword artist, it was the same for the attacking power as well as mental power to be powerful. It would take more than death threat for a warrior to break downpletely.

    "What should we do now?" Liu Mei asked anxiously.

    Ye Chen looked around the surroundings, "If we run towards other directions, we might run into other beasts. Going up is not an option either, since there is no sky. Therefore, that leaves us with only one option: the ground."

    "Under the ground?"

    "Indeed. The beasts are huge, it would take them a long time to move around under the ground. As long as we could make it to somewhere deep enough, then we will be saved."

    Traveling underground would not be as easy as being in the air. First, it would burn out the mentality and soul power with those endless rocks; secondly, running around without an aim under the ground would cost a lot of energy, which would obviously not be able tost long. However, despite all that, as long as the three were able to make it under the ground, the chance of surviving would be still rather high.

    Without hesitation, the three dove down into the ground.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Naturally, the beast would not let the three leave its sight. Countless unbearably bright lights connected together and created a death. Wherever it went, a huge hole appeared in the ground, more than hundred meters deep. As the light scratched through the zhen yuanyer, it started to twist immediately.

    Boom!

    Being hit by four light columns, Ye Chen started to bleed everywhere as his body rolled around, while Liu Mei and grand elder Chen almost died from the attack, looking extremely messy.

    "Let''s get down quickly."

    Ye Chen was less than hundreds of meters from the ground when his shadows exploded and spread out in the area. With the disguise of the shadows, the three shed their bodies once before disappearing into the ground.

    Booooom!

    The second round of attacks struck, causing the ground to be full of dents thick enough to almost cause it to lose ayer. The powerful, vibrating st wave reached the deep end of the ground, which wounded the three again.

    "Follow me."

    The puncturing power of the green lotus zhen yuan was way more powerful than the other zhen yuan. It was like an extremely sharp sword, slicing through everything that came across its way and providing an unstoppable path. Inparison to Grand elder Chen and Liu Mei, Ye Chen was more than twice faster.

    The two obviously noticed the advantage of the green lotus zhen yuan. Their eyes brightened as they decided to follow behind him.

    Hundreds of meters!

    Thousands of meters!

    Ten thousand meters!

    Although the three people were not traveling at their peak speeds, after dozens of breaths, they were already Ten thousand meters down into the ground.

    Woo!

    After waves of vibrations, the beasts rushed into the ground as well, including the five hundred beasts that were chasing after them from behind.

    The vibrations were very scattered; obviously, the beasts were not chasing them together as a group but rather in smaller groups with three to five of them together.

    The situation was not quite optimistic.

    "The rocks are toopact, so we cannot go any deeper." When they reached twelve thousand meters deep in the ground, every dozens meter Ye Chen tried to get deeper, the zhen yuan usage was dozens times more than the normal. If they continued getting any deeper, then he could not imagine how much worse would it be, knowing that an Astral Reaching Realm warrior could only dive down hundred thousand meters under the water. Compared to pressure underwater, the pressure under the ground was a couple of times higher, and right then, it was already their limit.

    "Let''s find a safe ce for now."

    Liu Mei suggested.

    Ye Chen nodded. Right now, that was all they could do.

    Instead of going further down, the three changed to move horizontally. As for the marks that they had left, they had been covered by the heaviness of the ground, leaving no trace.

    Suddenly, a soul power scanned past the three.

    "Not good, we have been discovered!" Ye Chen frowned.

    The beasts were just like human warriors. Once they reached certain level, they had the ability of using their soul power. However,pared to human beings, the beasts were a bit weaker at this area, which would be easier to detect.

    Boom!

    The rocks under the ground were shattered as five beasts appeared, their sharpest roar soon spreading out through every inch of the ground.

    "Kill!"

    The beasts in front of them were not scary. What was scary was to be surrounded by other beasts altogether. So, Ye Chen pushed his zhen yuan and waved out an extra tough sword attack.

    Crack!

    A sword shaped crack appeared under the ground,nding on the leading beast.

    However, even with this powerful sword attack, the beast was only badly wounded, since the attacking power had been canceled out greatly under the ground. The further the distance, the weaker the power got. These five beasts were a couple hundred meters away from the three; therefore the power had been canceled out by more than thirty percent.

    "Watch me!"

    Grand elder Chen held his silver light cuff, and as he turned, the light shot out instantly, puncturing the body of the leading beast.

    "Restrain!"

    Because of the fact that Liu Mei used the whip art, her attacking power was nothingpared to Ye Chen and grand elder Chen. However, it was very useful as an enhancing power. She waved her whip, which moved like a snake as it traveled everywhere before restraining a beast.

    Seizing the opportunity, Ye Chen performed his Green Lotus umtion, which had the greatest prating power> It went right through the restrained beast''s forehead.

    Amongst the five beasts, two of them were killed instantly.

    Woo! Woo! Woo!

    More vibration was felt, and the other beasts had received the news.

    "Die now!"

    Right at this critical moment, Ye Chen knew that he could no longer save his power anymore. He threw out a sword attack, as a sword light appeared, and cut down all of the cemented mud around. The blue sword light made a path out, pushing all of the remaining three beasts within.

    Blood spilled everywhere; all three of them were killed.

    "So impressive! What kind of sword movement is this?"

    Grand elder Chen had noticed the power of the sword attack. The power of the sword light had changed from powerful to weakened, then from there, back to rich and powerful again. During the process, hundreds of meters were covered.

    "Escape!"

    Under the ground, Ye Chen''s soul power covered about three to four miles. Since the beasts were not as powerful as him, and the fact that his soul power could be projected twenty to thirty miles into the distance, it was also his advantage and allowed them not to be noticed. If they did not make it out now, then it would be tricky when they were surrounded.

    After about couple of miles, the second crisis appeared. Another wave of very powerful soul powers had scanned past the three. Almost at the same second, a purple beam of light came through bright white light column.

    Pooh!

    All three of them puked out blood as their protective zhen yuanyer was shattered by the touch of the attack.

    "It is the leader of the beasts."

    Grand elder Chen looked extremely grim.

    Ye Chen said, "No hurries. He is still two miles away from us, and the light column is not that powerful. As long as we try our best to run, he should not be able to catch up with us."

    Just as Ye Chen had expected, the beasts'' bodies were too huge, so their speed had decreased drastically. Judging only on the speed, it was a few times slower than any of the three.

    After a couple of hours, no more soul power scanned them.

    "We are finally safe!"

    Liu Mei let out an impure breath of air. All she could feel was the emptiness of her body, as her zhen yuan was not being produced at the rate of it being used. In a while, she did not know what could happen.

    Ye Chen said, "We should all open a small space to repair our zhen yuan."

    "Okay!"

    The two nodded.

    Opening a space ten thousand meters under the ground would not be that easy. The bigger the hole, the faster it would shatter, since the pressure above the hole would be so intense.

    Eventually, Ye Chen managed to make a hole just big enough for his body, which was no more than one meter each way. He could just sit with his legs tugged under his body.

    "I must reach the Late Astral Reaching Realm as soon as possible, then my power would reach to the level of Astral Reaching Realm paragons. I will no longer be this weak anymore."

    Right then, he was at peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm, and his battling power was one of the top amongst the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. No matter which area he managed to make a breakthrough in, it would be rather valuable. However, inparison, it would be rather easier for him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation, since it would just be too hard for his sword intent and mentality right now, and martial arts would be even harder. He had no idea when he would be able to make it to the fourteenth level of his Green Lotus Sword Spell, but he knew that when he did, his battle power would be extremely strong.

    Holding one mid rank soul stone in each of his hands, he sank into his training mode.

    With time passing one second after another, the beasts were still searching for them. Rarely a group of them stumbled few miles near them. However, the underground are was just too huge, and with the high limitation, the error margin was high as well. That was the reason that the three had a chance to rx.

    ¡­

    Wooo!

    No one knew how long it had been, but a slight wave of vibration appeared and spread out.

    "It is grand elder Ye! Did he make a breakthrough?" Grand elder Chen and Liu Mei were shocked. They knew that Ye Chen was already very powerful, and if he had made another breakthrough, he sure would be even more powerful.

    Perhaps it was the intense pressure that had inspired the deepest potential of Ye Chen. Right then, he had indeed made a breakthrough, reaching the Late Astral Reaching Realm. His zhen yuan quantity and quality had increased by thirty percent. In other words, judging solely on his basic power, there would be no one amongst the Astral Reaching Realm would be able topete with him now.

    The vibration wave that had been brought up by his breakthrough spread out in a huge area, and was sensed by a group of the beasts nearby, who rushed towards them while roaring.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes, "Great timing!"

    Under the ground, the quantity advantage of the beasts had been limited greatly. If it were on the ground, all Ye Chen would dare to do was to escape, because there was no chance of him fighting back.

    Boom!

    A huge hole appeared as Ye Chen stood up and took out his Blue Wood Sword with his right hand, throwing a sword attack.

    Swoosh!

    The rocks had been shattered into sand within a second as the sword light appeared out of the blue, looking like a bendy moon. It sliced right through the group of beasts.

    Blood spilled out everywhere; four beasts had been cut in halves.

    "Killing four beasts with one sword! It is indeed the unbeatable Astral Reaching Realm power." Liu Mei''s mouth widened; she was extremely shocked.

    Grand elder Chen was also shocked. Ye Chen did not carry a top rank weapon, but he somehow had the unbeatable Astral Reaching Realm power; he was clear about what it all meant.

    Wuuuaaaaaa!

    Four out of five beasts had been killed, leaving one only slightly wounded. It was not a normal one; it was the head of the beasts.

    It roared furiously, shooting out a bright white light beam with a hint of purple in it.

    Chin!

    Fire sparks spread everywhere, melting all of the rocks around it. Ye Chen held his sword as he backed up, easily blocking out the beast''s full power attack.

    "Die now!"

    After regaining control, Ye Chen held his sword with both of his hands again, waving out another sword attack. It went all the way through few hundred meters into the ground. A beam of sword light shot out again, cutting down half of the beast''s body.

 Chapter 369: Nine Twist Spirit Plant

    Chapter 369: Nine Twist Spirit nt

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    As the head of the beast pack was about to die, the smoke around its body suddenly exploded brutally, and the small pieces of flesh shot out into the distance. Soon, these small chunks of flesh started to project white smoke. Once the smoke had been poured out, the flesh started to shrivel, until eventually disappearing into the air.

    "This smoke is not that simple. It could slowly seep through into the solid rock." Ye Chen activated his soul power, and immediately realized how different the smoke was.

    Boooom!

    Right after Ye Chen finished his sentence, all of the beasts under the ground all rushed out and attacked towards Ye Chen. The sound that it created sounded like the whole earth was moving.

    Grand elder Chen and Liu Mei were both shocked. How could this be? Although the battle sound was not that loud, it should only attract most of the nearby beasts. Howe so many beasts attacked out altogether? It was like they all knew where they were.

    "Perhaps it was because of the smoke?"

    Liu Mei was still in shock.

    "This ce is not suitable to stay for longer. Let''s leave this ce first."

    Green Lotus Zhen Yuan cut through the mud and stone as Ye Chen led the two southward. Although there were rtively fewer beasts in that direction, there were still more than fifty of them. These beasts were in groups of five and kept a certain distance between each group.

    "Kill!"

    After reaching the Late Astral Reaching Realm, Ye Chen''s attacking power had increased drastically. An unbreakable power appeared as he waved his sword casually, killing all of the beasts despite the leaders being present.

    Liu Mei helped on the side as she performed her Wind Whip Art. The shadow of her whip looked like snakes, strangling one beast after another, forbidding them from gathering together. Although Grand elder Chen was not as dominant as Ye Chen in terms of attacking power, he was rather powerful against the remaining weaker beasts. With the three working as a team, they managed to make out a way by force.

    "Should we go up?"

    After escaping out of the beasts'' encirclement, Grand elder Chen talked to Ye Chen through zhen yuan.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "No rush! Although it would seem to be quite a good idea, I am not sure if the situation up there would be as good as we assume it to be. We should kill the beasts down here first to a certain amount. Only then would we still have time to go up there."

    "Kill these beasts?" Liu Mei was shocked at what she heard.

    "Under the ground, there is a limitation on soul power scanning. If the beasts wanted to surround us, it would be quite hard. On the contrary, we could throw attacks and switch ces."

    After hearing him, Liu Mei and grand elder Chen finally got his n. They both exchanged a look and forced a smile. Before, they were both struggling about where to escape to, and had not realized that Ye Chen had alreadye up with a solution. It seemed like the level of power decided the perspectives of dealing with problems indeed.

    Killing beasts would require a certain level of power. Ye Chen had the advantage of having his soul, power which covered ten times more ground than the beasts. It was something that would allow him to have the upper hand.

    "Eh? There are three groups of beasts gathered together here."

    A smile shed across Ye Chen''s face as his Blue Wood Sword sliced through and a huge Green Lotus blossomed.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! ¡­

    In the next second, countless green colored sword qi appeared from Ye Chen''s body like the spikes of a hedgehog, attacking the enemies ahead. Without any power to fight back, the three groups of beasts drowned in the sword qi ocean and ended up being full of wounds.

    "Let''s go!"

    After killing all of the beasts with one attack, Ye Chen immediately changed his location.

    ¡­

    With the same method, they had taken out four hundred beasts within three days of time, which included three leaders of the beasts.

    "Now, we can go up now!"

    Putting his Blue Wood Sword back into his scabbard, Ye Chen stepped on the rocks and shot out towards the surface of the ground.

    Crack!

    The ground had been pushed open, and the three appeared in the midair.

    "Grand elder Ye, should we go check out the stone forest since we have no way of going out right now anyways?" Grand elder Chen said.

    Ye Chen nodded. Of course, there was a possibility that there would be a huge number of beasts there, but at the same time, Ye Chen''s attacking power had increased drastically as well. He was almost unbeatable within the Astral Reaching Realm. Even if it were a one on one with top-level beasts, he had nothing to be afraid of. In the worst case scenario, he could still make it out through the ground. Therefore, there was no harm in exploring the stone forest.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The three flew towards the stone forest.

    Ye Chen did not know exactly how big the stone forest was, since all of the rocks here were the size of a mountain, shining with a grey light.

    The three entered the stone forest silently.

    "Do not release your spirit power." Ye Chen said with his zhen yuan.

    Liu Mei raised his head, "Right. The spirit power scan would attract the beasts'' attention."

    The rocks flew by the three as they managed to dodge the detection of the beasts, which put them in a more rxed mood.

    They were not afraid of one or two beasts. What they were afraid of would be groups of beasts attacking them at the same time. After all, in that case, no matter how many Astral Reaching Realm paragons were there, they would all be killed within seconds.

    After about one hour, the three reached the deeper parts of the stone forest.

    "Eh? There are some medicinal nts!"

    Grand elder Chen focused at a spot on the ground. In a less noticeable corner, there was a white leafy nt with a blue flower. It was the size of a palm, and the tiny veins on the stalks were very noticeable like human''s meridians.

    "It is the meridian training flower. I cannot believe we cane across one here. It could sell for up to five thousand mid rank soul stones. If it were able to be cooked with other valuable medicines, it would cost more than thirty thousand mid rank stones. People would be willing to pay more if there was one avable, which is very rare."

    Liu Mei almost yelled out.

    Even Ye Chen was intrigued. He was not sure about what exactly the effect would be, but he had heard about it before. The human meridians were very important, but they were extremely fragile. If they were blocked in any way, the attacking power of the warrior would not be brought out fully. If the meridians were damaged, then it would be a disastrous disadvantage for the warriors, and very hard to recover. However, with one Meridian Training Flower, the warrior could repair the damaged meridians in a short period of time. Not only that, it could also strengthen them to a horrifying degree.

    "Haha¡­ Sorry, finders, keepers. Right?" Grand Elder Chen was the first one to discover the nt. So, he made a gesture and moved the nt out of the ground, into his hand.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "There would be a lot of treasurable nts, so we should make a rule, which would be, of course, whoever finds the treasure gets to keep it. What do you guys think?"

    "Hehe, I have no problems with that." Liu Mei agreed.

    Of course, Grand elder Chen would not have a problem with it, since judging on power, Ye Chen was the strongest, and this rule was obviously benefiting Liu Mei and him. Otherwise, if Ye Chen decided to be a bully and take the treasures away, then they could do nothing but run.

    Ye Chen took a mental note on what the nt looked like, and secretly released his soul power, spreading out in the area.

    His soul power was more powerful than mental power, and would be really hard to detect. When they were under the ground, he had used it as an advantage and killed a huge number of beasts.

    Soon, Ye Chen had found two of those nts, flying towards where they were growing.

    "Ah¡­ Grand elder Ye is full of luck."

    Grand elder Chen just thought that Ye Chen had a great eyesight. He would never think that he had found them through his soul power.

    Ye Chen did not want to exin it to him neither.

    ¡­

    Meridian Training Flower, three Four Leaf nt, Seven Star Blue¡­

    There were plenty of different kinds of great medicinal nts. Within half a day, the three had all gotten three to four different kinds. Among them, the less valuable ones would still cost one thousand mid rank soul stones, and the highest ones would have to be the Seven Star Blue, which would be the main ingredient for making the Earth Astral Pellet.

    The Earth Astral Pellet could increase the Early Astral Reaching Realm warriors'' total zhen yuan quantity, which also had a certain effect for Mid and Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors. If there were enough of the pellets, it would be possible for a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior to reach to the peak level within a short amount of time.

    With one Seven Star Blue, about ten Earth Astral Pellet could be made.

    Without soul power, Grand elder Chen and Liu Mei had gotten less than thirty percent of what Ye Chen got, which was already a result of Ye Chen cking off for them.

    "Mhm? What kind of spirit nt is this? There seems to be some kind of pure hint of soul attached to it."

    Ye Chen''s pupils focused. Soul was the essence of a person. If one''s body were wounded, then it could be healed. But, if one''s soul were damaged, then it would be disastrous damage. Therefore, medicinal spirit nts containing a hint of soul would no doubt be an extremely valuable nt.

    Shoo!

    His body turned into ck smoke, disappearing in front of the others'' eyes.

    Liu Mei was curious as she said: "Perhaps he had found something?" There was no trace of beasts in the stone forest. The three had already used their spirit power to scan through the forest. Right then, seeing that Ye Chen flew away without saying anything, they thought that he had found something valuable.

    "Let''s go there too." Said grand elder Chen.

    There was a smooth rock in the deep part of the forest, ten meters high and ten meters wide. On top of it, two one-inch-tall crystalline spirit nts were growing. The stalk part of the nts were rather twisted. If observed carefully, it would not be hard to notice that there were nine twists on each stalk. On the top part of the stalk were six crystalline leaves which carried a hint of ckness. Being surrounded by the leaves, a pile of unknown object grew within, which looked both like the fruit and the flower of the nt. The surface of the object was made up of rice-sized grains. It looked rather colorful.

    "This is the Nine Twist Spirit nt! Oh my god! It really exists." If it were not because Ye Chen was standing right next to it, Grand elder Chen would actually think about stealing it.

    "Huh? What is that? Do you mind borating?"

    Ye Chen turned his head to look at the other two.

    Grand elder Chen said, "The Nine Twist Spirit nt is extremely rare. You can swallow it directly and expand your lifespan by nine years. It can also improve the core of a human body, the soul. The increasing lifespan part is not that intriguing, but the enhancement of the soul is something that every Sea of Souls Realm warrior wants. You have to know that the more powerful the soul, the stronger the mind power could be. In other words, if the soul was powerful enough, then the potential of one''s warrior spirit would be stronger. Besides this, it would be extremely difficult to improve one''s warrior spirit. Also, the effect of strengthening soul would matter more and more in trainingter on, and it would even be more important than one''s cultivation even."

    "I see. The rtionship between the soul and the mentality is exactly as I suspected." Ye Chen had already realized that there was a special rtionship between the soul and the mentality. Now that he heard what grand elder Chen had said, his theory had finally been confirmed.

    Without hesitation, he directly lifted up the whole rock and put it into his mid rank storage ring along with the nts, since the mid rank ring was ten times bigger than the low rank one, which was just enough to fit in the ten by ten meters rock.

    Grand elder Chen looked envious. Although he was still a long way to go until the limitation of his lifespan, but no one would see the nt and not be intrigued.

 Chapter 370: Eleven Mental Power Statues

    Chapter 370: Eleven Mental Power Statues

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    There seemed to be no end of the stone forest. The three had searched around for days, but found nothing besides some medicinal nts.

    In the middle of the thousand-meters-high rock were three caves, ten meters apart from each other. The mountain caves were made by Ye Chen and the other two, couple of meters wide and dozens of meters deep.

    Sitting within his cave, Ye Chen sat on the ground with his feet tugged under his body while holding one Sky Demon Flower petal in his hand.

    "Once my body''s strength has reached an extreme, the effect of me strengthening it more would be insignificant. So, I can only use it to recover my wounds from now on."

    Although Ye Chen did not train body arts as his main martial arts, after Sky Demon Flower''s medicinal effect came into action, his body condition would definitely be one of the top amongst the Astral Reaching Realm warriors. It would be extremely hard for warriors at the same cultivation level to harm him.

    Putting away the Sky Demon Flower petals, he put his focus on the Nine Twist Spirit nt in his storage ring. After giving it some thought, he tore one leaf down from the nt. The leaf was the size of a finger, and there was a hint of ckness within the crystal-looking body. It looked like a beautiful jewel.

    He put the leaf into his mouth, and after seeing nothing out of ce had happened, he chewed and swallowed it.

    A fresh taste soon spread out on his pte and continued to the end parts of his limbs. In the deep end of his body, a vague, colorful vibration immediately elevated and shot out to the center of his brows, to the center of his soul.

    Within a second, waves had been brought up in the ocean of his soul. Without him noticing, the level of the ocean had risen. Right then, he could obviously sense that his soul power had increased a bit, as a result of which, his mind was clear like never before.

    "This nt indeed has the effect of enhancing soul power. I had no idea what would happen if I swallowed the whole nt."

    With that thought in mind, he did not hesitate much longer before taking out that nt which he had torn a leaf from and ate it whole.

    More fresh sensation spread on his tongue and spread to the rest of his body. The colorful vibration was like a clear stream of water, reaching right towards the center of the soul ocean and then bringing up huge surging waves, which were hundreds of meters tall.

    Boom!

    The center of his brows rose up slightly. It was like a steel ball which brought Ye Chen to the deepest level of enlightenment.

    The soul sea was the origin of one''s soul. Its depth and the width represented how powerful one''s soul was. A whole Nine Twist Spirit nt had brought an extreme effect on it, and all Ye Chen could feel right now was that his body was so light that his soul could lift him up in the air. Meanwhile, he could see a blurred door was opening up for him.

    When he opened his eyes again, one day had passed.

    "Is having a powerful soul the real power?"

    Ye Chen''s general power did not change, but he felt more confident and full of power. He felt that he could scare his opponents into submission with one look of his. It was a sign of true power which came out from within.

    Letting out his soul power, he realized that his scanning radius had increased about thirty percent, from the forty miles before to fifty-something miles now.

    "I have already consumed one nt. I will save the other forter on when I want to cook some pellets."

    Pellets were the creation of mankind''s intelligence. Compared to the original medicinal power from nts, the pellet could increase the original medicinal effect to a higher level.

    He stood up and flew out of the cave.

    Grand elder Chen and Liu Mei had noticed Ye Chen''s movement, and they followed behind.

    The two exchanged a look with Ye Chen and suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts, as a wave of numbness spread out in their bodies. Ye Chen''s pupils were pitch dark, deep like a ck cave. Wherever he looked, the air there was frozen, as a vague mental power was influencing the environment.

    ''I can see such strong power through his eyes. How can this be?''

    Grand elder was surprised at what he saw. Although there were people with more powerful minds than Ye Chen and were able to umte warrior spirits, they were all more powerful inside than Ye Chen. But, even they could only keep the power within and not actually use it to influence people around them. Even Seas of Souls Realm warriors could not manage to do so. Only Extreme Seas of Souls Realm warriors could pull something like this off.

    Waiting until the numbness had disappeared, grand elder Chen and Liu Mei felt respectful for Ye Chen almost unconsciously. This young man in front of them was way more horrifyingly powerful than they had imagined, and it was not something that could be achieved with just one Nine Twist Spirit nt.

    Seeing the changes of the two''s expressions, Ye Chen thought for a minute before saying, "Shall we keep on finding a way out?"

    "Alright!"

    ¡­

    The deeper they dodged in, the higher the rocks in the stone forest got. Soon, the three stopped in front of a three-thousand meters tall rock.

    At the bottom of the rock was a thirty-three meters tall stone door, which was shut close. There were human figures carved on the right and left doors.

    "Mental power Door!"

    Grand elder Chen was twice as old as the other two''s agesbined. Therefore, the richness of his knowledge was not something that the two couldpare with. He had recognized the meaning behind that stone door the second he saw it.

    "Mental power Door? I have heard about it before. It seems like if we want to open the stone door, we would have to go through the test of the mental power through the carvings. If we fail it, then our entry would be rejected." Liu Mei took over the conversation.

    Grand elder Chen nodded, "With the door here, there should not be a second door in. If we break in by force, then there will be a disaster that awaits us behind that door."

    "Then, we go through the front door!"

    Ye Chen reached for the door as he said, trying to push the door open.

    Wooo!

    The two human figure carvings came to life and groaned angrily. An invisible mental power had made the air thick like water, covering the three within.

    Ye Chen looked right at them. His back was straight, as if nothing could break him right now. His own sword intent shed with the mental power of the carvings on the door, while he did not move even an inch.

    Grand elder Chen was extra messed up. Although the mental power attack was rtively surreal, it could be converted into reality where he thought he was wounded, which made him actually wounded.

    Pooh!

    Puking out a chunk of blood, Grand elder Chen''s face turned extremely pale.

    Liu Mei was not much better than grand elder Chen. Under the attack of the mental power, she saw the image of herself being blown away, and flew backward while puking out blood, which had eventually be a reality.

    "Kill!"

    Standing right in front, Ye Chen had taken on the most powerful attack. He felt like he was a small fragile boat in the middle of an endless ocean, following the wave wherever it took him. That ancient long sword in the middle of his soul ocean vibrated as he pushed his sword intent, cutting through that mental power with his condensed sword intent. There was no hallucination in his mind.

    After a long time, the mental power eventually disappeared, and the stone door was opened.

    Whoooo!

    Letting out a breath, he turned his head to look at grand elder Chen and Liu Mei. The two were sweating all over, their faces extremely pale as a hint of terror was still reflecting in their eyes.

    "Wounding people with mental power¡­ How incredible is that? How powerful do you have to be in order to do that?" Ye Chen could not imagine how horrifying that mental power those carvings on the door had, but he was able to hold on to his own mind and fight it with his sword intent before in facing the attacks.

    After resting for a while, Grand elder Chen and Liu Mei recovered almostpletely.

    "Let''s go inside, shall we?"

    Grand elder Chen really wanted to know what was behind the door. He was sure it would be amazing.

    After entering the stone door, there was a huge open area in front of them. Right in front of the yard were eleven huge statues standing there in some kind of order. They were made with normal materials which made it look very grey and ordinary. It looked like they would fall when pushed with the slightest amount of power. They seemed nothing special.

    Ye Chen realized that there must be more statues here because between some statues, there were some broken stones which would make up to the shape of a statue. But obviously, they were all broken down. Scanning around the room, there should be seven more statues, which would make up to eighteen statues in total.

    Grand elder Chen froze right where he was standing, "Mental power Statues¡­ a whole eleven of them! They are the things even more horrifying than the door itself."

    Hearing him, Ye Chen frowned as he slowly walked towards thest statue.

    On the ground in front of the statue was a stone te with three characters carved on it, the Golden Hand King!

    ''Golden Hand King!''

    ''A king!''

    ''Is it really a statue of a Life and Death Realm warrior?''

    Ye Chen gasped. A mental statue of a king realm warrior, it must not be something simple. Who had set these eighteen mental power statues here though? What happened to the broken ones? And why were there eleven more perfectly reserved ones?

    All of a sudden, thoughts rushed across Ye Chen''s mind.

    Grand elder Chen and Liu Mei walked over, even more shocked by what they saw. The mental power statues could also be separated into different levels. Without a doubt, the king warrior statue would be the most powerful one here.

    Grand elder Chen froze there for a long while beforeing back to reality and saying, "The mental statues are not the same like the door, which was used to test the intruders'' mental power and could not benefit the warriors in any ways. However, the mental statues can enlighten the right warriors. For example, if the owner of the mental statue was a de artist, then a de art warrior should be the one to ept the test from the statue, and so on. Those broken ones should have been already used by someone before us. The remaining eleven of them have not been used yet."

    "I think I will pass on the test. The door had almost broken me down. The king warrior''s statue might actually do it." Liu Mei took a deep breath, her eyes never been this pure.

    Grand elder Chen nodded, "The mental power of a Life and Death Realm warrior could already affect the reality. Although there is only a small trace of mental power left on the statues, but it could still not bepared with the door. Of course, the amount of the mental power attached to the statues might not all be the same, since it could increase ording to the mental power of the warrior receiving the test. If the warrior was already at Life and Death Realm, then the mental power appearing on the statue would be at its highest limit. To sum up, it is all about the intensity of one''s mental power."

    "Grand elder Chen, are you going to ept a test?" Ye Chen asked.

    Thetter hesitated, before forcing augh and saying, "I think I will pass too. It is too dangerous for me."

    "Alright then. I think you guys should go out first."

    Liu Mei was not sure what he meant by that, "Are you going to take the test?"

    "Indeed!"

    epting the test was a very dangerous thing to do, Ye Chen had to ask the other two to leave. Otherwise, if either one of them decided to cause him harm at the most critical moment, he would not have the energy to stop them, which would be something he did not want.

    The two both understood him, so they turned to walk out of the stone door.

    Boom! Boom!

    The stone door was closed once again. If the two wanted toe in again, they would have to go through the challenge again. Before, they had only been slightly wounded because Ye Chen had taken most of the attack. Without him, they would not be able to get in at all.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen walked back in front of a statue.

 Chapter 371: Slaughter! Destruction! Immortal!

    Chapter 371: ughter! Destruction! Immortal!

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Thest King Will Sculpture was that of the Gold Hand King.

    Unsurprisingly, Gold Hand King mastered in hand arts. Apart from the Sword Dao and de Dao, although the other Life and Death King''s wills weren''t far apart, they had some subtle differences. For example, if a man who mastered in staff techniques were to take the trial of receiving Gold Hand King''s will, he would certainly not obtain as good a result as someone who mastered in hand arts.

    Counting from backward, the second sculpture was already destroyed, and there were three big words written on the gstone.

    Splitting Earth King.

    The following intact sculptures were of the Wind Cloud de King, Godly Whip King, Silver Spear King, Dual Sword King, Tyrant Fist King, Chasing Wind King, Diamond King, Demonic Eye King¡­

    The third was Iron Sword King, and the first was a Life and Death Emperor, the Star Emperor.

    Each of the intact sculptures seemedpletely ordinary, but when one focussed one''s mind and tried to feel the sculpture''s existence, they seemed toe alive. Above the sculpture of the Gold Hand King, a golden halo appeared as a gargantuan hand seemed to press down, leaving nowhere to escape. The Wind Cloud Sword King''s de strike seemed to change the color of the heaven and earth as winds surged and clouds gushed forth. Godly Whip King''s long whip streaked across the sky like the legendary rain dragon. Silver Spear King''s silver spear pierced the blue dome of sky, shing a silver colored meteor. The Dual Sword King held a sword in each hand; they crisscrossed, severing vitality itself. Tyrant Fist King''s fists filled his field of view, epassing the heaven and earth. Chasing Wind King''s attack was without a shape or form, representing the pinnacle of fast. The Diamond King majestically swelled his muscles- his every move filled with boundless might.

    The third sculpture, Iron Sword King allowed Ye Chen to feel what swordsmanship truly was. An ordinary sh of the sword severed mountains and cleaved rivers. Everything before his eyes seemed ephemeral.

    As for the Star Emperor, Ye Chen couldn''t describe it in words. He couldn''t see the former''s being, and could only see a dark sky covered with stars. At every moment, there wereets falling down, crashing into the world. From this sculpture, Ye Chen experienced a trace of the heavenly dao will, irresistible. He alone was equal to all the other ten.

    "So, this is the aura of a Life and Death King? Hm, there are some words left behind the broken second sculpture."

    The second sculpture had already been used, called the Profound King.

    At the lower right corner of the gstone were two lines written in small letters.

    "Of the eighteen, fifteen remain. I won''t pick Star Emperor, as Profound is enough. Use the Profound Door, transcend Emperor, and charge the Heavenly Dao- by Yan Qingxuan ."

    Yan Qingxuan, Xuan Hou?

    ''It''s Xuan Hou!''

    These words were actually left by the world famous Xuan Hou!

    Xuan Hou''s title came from her name itself. Yan Qingxuan- the word Xuan sounds exceedingly close to Xuan. However, now it seemed that the meaning behind it was not merely that. Profound King also contained the world Xuan, and she mentioned the words Profound Door, whichbined its three folds meaning into the Xuan of Xuan Hou.

    (Tl: Xuan in her actual name, Yan Qingxuan, is- Ýæ(lily), and Xuan in her title is- Ðþ(mysterious), which is also the Xuan in the title of Profound King(ÐþÃî). Her title Xuan Hou could be interpreted as After Profound.)

    These two lines contained the grand ambitions of Xuan Hou.

    ''Of the eighteen, fifteen remain'' meant that fifteen sculptures remained intact of the total eighteen; ''I won''t pick Star Emperor'' refers to not epting the test of Star Emperor''s sculpture. Not that she didn''t dare; it was clear that she had the ability to ept the test, but she gave it up. ''Use the Profound Door, transcend Emperor and charge the Heavenly Dao'' - it could be easily guessed that Xuan Hou already had her own dao, which was called the "Profound Door". With this dao, she could transcend Emperors of Life and Death and charge the illusory heavenly dao.

    "She is a powerful woman who seeks to reach the peak."

    Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath. He could imagine that Xuan Hou back in the day. She hadn''t had attained Life and Death realm yet, and she might not even have entered the Sea of Soul realms. However, she didn''t have the slightest doubt that she would rise above the masses and even left behind such majestic words- wishing to transcend Emperors using her own dao.

    As of now, she had already aplished half of it. Under Void Emperors, who would dare to say that they had surpassed her? Even more frighteningly, Xuan Hou''s life had merely just begun.

    Of course, as one''s strength increased, their scope of the world would also unfold. Ye Chen had long been aware that True Spirit Continent was not this world''s center, and Life and Death Kings were also not merely limited to what were seen on the surface. There were many hidden, centuries-old monsters and old demons. The moment they returned, True Spirit continent would undergo a major upheaval.

    "Two amongst the ten sculptures are Kings of sword dao. Let''s begin with the Dual Sword King!"

    Retracting his gaze, Ye Chen arrived before the sculpture of Dual Sword King.

    Dual Sword King was a cold-looking middle-aged man. His hair were tucked beneath a golden crest, and he was wearing a close-fit battle robe, wrist guards on his wrist, and two swords at each side of the waist. These two swords were not identical- the left one was rather broad while the right one was rather long. He could faintly discern the murderous aura on them.

    "I wonder what kind of sight Dual Sword King''s sword intent would be!"

    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly turned grave. The longsword in his Sea of Soul faintly shook, and an overwhelming sword intent spread over the sculpture.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    As the sounds of kill pounded in his ear, a light figure walked out of the sculpture.

    As soon as this figure appeared, Ye Chen knew this was image of Dual Sword King''s will. A frightening pressure covered the heaven and earth. Even the void crumbled with rumbling sounds, unable to sustain it.

    The next moment, Ye Chen''s pupils narrowed as he saw the will''s image pulling out the two swords from its waist. The two swords crisscrossed and shed out at an unimaginable speed, splitting open two cracks in the space. Ye Chen couldn''t even move his fingertip.

    Chi!

    In a sh, Ye Chen''s body disintegrated into thousands of pieces, and blood droplets collided against each other in the air, sttering everywhere like a huge blood flower.

    "Haha, my ughter sword dao will is evesting! Die!"

    "My will is immortal and inextinguishable, my soul is eternal. So what if your sword dao will exceeds mine by a thousand times? It''s merely a wisp of your remaining will. It can''t affect reality. Everything is an illusion. Everything is fabricated. Rbine!"

    Amidst the sttered flesh, his eye corner spurted out blood and lips issued out a roar. A frightening light was emitted out of his eyes as his sword intent spread out with a rumble.

    Suddenly, thousands of flesh pieces rbined and formed aplete body.

    "Immortal sword will¡­ What nostalgia! Who are you to Battle King? That''s not right. Sword will can''t be passed on. Every individual has their own will. This should be will you haveprehended from the Battle King. Battle King, oh Battle King! Why would you call yourself Battle King even when you have such aplishments in the sword dao. I know you always wished to call yourself Sword King, or even Sword Emperor. But s, the Sword King was the title of ancient tyrants. Emperors nowadays are merely weak, puny Kings of the ancient times, and a Sword King can beat all sorts of paragons under the heavens."

    The sculpture said mumblingly. After a few moments, it looked towards Ye Chen, "Your will is very young, you ought to be a little devil. So little devil, what is your goal here."

    Ye Chen couldn''t tell whether the former could hear him or not, so he said resolutely, "My goal is very simple, to be strong step by step."

    "Haha, I can''t hear your voice, but I can sense your will. Little devil, go chase after the Sword King! Once you be a Sword King, nobody in the world would be your opponent. To this day, nobody has been able to surpass ancient Sword Kings in terms sess in sword dao."

    Buzz!

    After saying these words, the will image transformed into countless light fragments, and the sculpture had numerous cracks extending through it before copsed.

    Looking at the rubble, Ye Chen said inwardly, "ughter sword will¡­ What an amazing sword will! If he were still alive, the will would have been able to affect reality, and I would have died thousand times over. He has already died, so without any support, the will could only exist in the void. However, if I were deceived by the illusion, I would have truly died."

    Closing his eyes, Ye Chen sensed the feeling he had just a moment ago.

    Dual Sword King became famous by relying on his two swords. One was to kill, kill anyone and everyone before his eyes, and the other was to bring carnage under the heavens. These two swordsbined to form the blood-stained King.

    After a while, Ye Chen opened his eyes.

    "This is not my sword dao, but I can learn from it."

    Ye Chen strode to the third sculpture, the Iron Sword King.

    Iron Sword King sculpture''s expression was calm, with a trace of destion. A simple iron sword was casually embedded in the ground, standing tilted at a distance of one meter from his palm.

    After calming his state of mind for a moment, Ye Chen spread out his sword intent onto the sculpture.

    The image of sculpture''s will walked out step by step, but it didn''t attack Ye Chen. Instead, it raised its head towards the sky and said, "Nightfall!"

    Ye Chen''s gaze remained steady.

    "The sword will on your body carries an immortal nature. In the younger generation, only Battle King had such potential, but you''re not him. Your will is much more reserved. His will... It was never so self-exalted. Perhaps you''re his sessor."

    Iron Sword King''s words made Ye Chen aware that this person became famous before the Battle King. At the time of his death, thetter hadn''t achieved such a legendary status.

    "My will is destruction sword will¡­ One sh exterminates all matter. Let me attack while it''s night!"

    nk!

    Pulling out the iron sword image from its side, the will image calmly stood in ce. After experiencing ughter Sword Will, Ye Chen''s heart was calm without any ripples.

    "Destroy!"

    With a swing of the sword, heaven and earth ceased to exist and everything turned to primal chaos.

    Ye Chen had an estimation of Iron Sword King''s sword will. However, as soon as thetter swung his sword, he immediately realized that thetter surpassed Dual Sword King in terms of sword intent by two folds. He couldn''t even tell if Battle King''s aplishments were higher than him or not.

    Body¡­as well as the soul¡­

    Disintegrated in an instant.

    Ye Chen couldn''t sense his own being, feeling muddled. His five sensespletely disappeared, drifting with waves as if he''dpletely disappeared from this world.

    A speck of light shone, the quintessence of Ye Chen''s will.

    ''Immortal!"

    "Immortal!"

    "Rbine!"

    Within the darkness, Ye Chen''s five senses gradually recovered. But, he didn''t have a body. With a roar, the image of his will condensed, and it began contending against the Destruction Sword Will.

    "Not bad! You''ve grasped the quintessence of immortal, firmly believing yourself to be immortal from beginning to end." Iron Sword King''s will image nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 372: Paragon

    Chapter 372: Paragon

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    At this moment, Ye Chen didn''t have a body. In the world of wills, there was no body, while in the real world, he merely stood motionlessly in ce, looking at the Iron Sword King''s sculpture. Traces of cracks began to appear and expand on the sculpture. They were quite small, but were already indicating its imminent copse.

    Feeling his own will''s image forming, Ye Chen''s five senses were heightened. He could see things and sense mysteries that he couldn''t before. He was quite clear that he was only able to condense his will image because of the pull from Iron Sword King''s will. In reality, he was still quite far off.

    Trying to counteract Iron Sword King''s Destruction Sword Will, Ye Chen''s will image gradually turned indistinct, wishing to return back to reality.

    Just at this moment, the storage ring on Ye Chen''s finger faintly flickered, and the broken Battle King Rapier started uncontrobly vibrating.

    "Iron Sword King, it''s been a while."

    In the world of wills, another will image appeared. It was a two meters tall, and staunch figure, standing perfectly straight as if he could support the heavens by himself. His expression was cold and resolute, looking at Iron Sword King in the eye. In his right rand was a sword, theplete Battle King Rapier.

    Battle King''s will image had appeared!

    "Eh, Battle King? Didn''t expect you to leave a wisp of your will on this kid''s body." Iron Sword King''s brows raised, seeming quite astonished.

    Battle King nced at Ye Chen''s will image and said, "He is not my sessor, yet can be regarded as my sessor. He only shares the connection of a broken sword, that''s all."

    The two hadn''t said any words, and neither could they hear any words. This was the interaction of wills.

    "For you to appear at this moment, you wish to have a duel of sword wills?"

    "That''s right."

    Battle King didn''t merely have a sword intent, he had a sword intent that had broken through the shackles of heavens and earth.

    Iron Sword King revealed a "thought so" expression, "I''m already dead. This will is my final attack. I hope I''ll be able to enjoy your immortal sword intent to my heart''s content."

    "Draw your sword!"

    Their sword dao was separated by several centuries. Although it was merely a confrontation of wills, it was still not something ordinary people could see. Who had a bigger aplishment in sword dao? This question was about to be answered for the world. Ye Chen''s breath stopped as he unblinkingly watched the two wills.

    nk!

    zing mes soared to the horizon, making it basically impossible to see the two''s movements. In almost an instant, Battle King and Iron Sword King had exchanged blows, putting their entire strength into their swords.

    "Roar!"

    As Iron Sword King roared, his gaze seemed even more frightening than sword qi.

    "My aplishments have surpassed yours long ago. Give up!

    One had to admit that Battle King''s immortal sword will was frighteningly abnormal. Regardless of how the Destruction sword intent attacked, it kept itself intact. On the other hand, the former was gradually wearing down, causing Iron Sword King''s will image to quickly fade.

    "Destroy!"

    Iron Sword King again roared. Blending his body into the sword will, he fiercely chopped at the Battle King. The power of his will, which could destroy everything, turned the heaven and earth into primal chaos.

    "I''ll let you see the true essence of immortal sword will."

    A boundless sword intent erupted fiercely, covering the sky itself. It was like a vast water body, never-ending, wave after wave. Before this sword intent, which was even more frightening than before, the Destruction sword intent could onlyunch futile attacks and wear down.

    ''Powerful! Your sword dao is truly above mine."

    Amidst countless dispersing specks of light, fluctuations from the Iron Sword King''s will became increasingly weak and finally dissipated.

    Retrieving his sword, Battle King turned around.

    "Your immortal will is different from mine. Do you understand?"

    Ye Chen didn''t expect that these would be Battle King''s first words to him. After pondering for a while, he slowly said, "I understand." Every individual''s will was different, because everyone had different dispositions. Copying someone else''s path would only make one put shackles on oneself.

    "To be able toprehend your own immortal sword intent from mine, no wonder you can reach what you''re today." Pausing for moment, Battle King continued, "I couldn''t leave behind anything to you, so let me pour all my experiences of sword dao into your brain and help you advance one more step!"

    Raising his right hand''s two fingers, Battle King pointed it towards Ye Chen''s forehead.

    Buzz¡­.

    Boundless chaotic information poured into Ye Chen''s sea of soul, almost making his sea of soul crumble.

    Ye Chen was appalled. Such a method simply defied reason. The former could actually transfer his experiences of sword dao into another person''s brain.

    "No need to be surprised. My sword intent is the immortal sword intent, and my experiences simrly have an immortal nature. It would be impossible for others to do it even if their strength was higher than mine."

    After saying these words, Battle King''s will image crumbled apart.

    ¡­

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Chen opened in his eyes in reality.

    "Dual Sword King, Iron Sword King, and Battle King¡­many thanks!"

    Ye Chen had gained a lot from Dual Sword King''s ughter sword intent and Iron Sword King''s Destruction sword intent, though he was currently unable to convert these gains into true battle strength. On the other hand, Battle King''s Immortal sword will had allowed him to directly experience enlightenment. Once his sword intent reached perfection, he would advance by leaps and bounds.

    Sinking his consciousness into his sea of soul, Ye Chen browsed through that unfamiliar information.

    Saw the first sword manual at the age of seven, started training in sword at the age of nine and qi at the age of ten; defeated a Condensing Reality martial artist with a seventhyer Mortal Realm cultivation base at the age of twelve... Stepped into Condensing Reality realm during the same year, created a basic three-styled sword move, and defeated young elites in several hundred li around him... Left home at the age of thirteen and joined a small faction, gained enlightenment of sword intent amidst a life-and-death battle, and became the faction''s head; stepped into sping Yuan realm at the age of sixteen and was considered a paragon in the realm by seventeen... Stepped into Astral Reaching realm at the age of neen, then began roaming the continent, polishing his swordsmanship and sword will through countless battles with sword artists all around... Became unrivaled among the young generation of the continent by twenty two; ascended to the Sea of Soul realm relying on his solid background, transcending many of his seniors¡­ Became the most outstanding sword artist of the Sea of Soul realm by thirty, bing a sword ancestor¡­ Comprehended the meaning of life and death by thirty seven, and became the youngest Life and Death King over thest several centuries, titled as Battle King.

    Time flowed like water as Battle King''s entire life shed inside Ye Chen''s mind. Ye Chen was undoubtedly iparable to Battle King when thetter was the same age as him, and experience was precisely what Ye Chencked. Without sufficient experience, he couldn''t perfect his sword intent. This waspletely unrted to talent and perception- it was purely a kind of perfection of the soul.

    Perfect sword intent andrger sess sword Intent hardly had any difference in terms of might. But, imperfection was, after all, imperfection. It represented holes and gaps.

    Battle King''s experiences of sword dao filled in for Ye Chen''sck of experiences. In the depths of his heart, a shattering sound resounded as his sword intent cried out in joy, as if it had been liberated.

    "So, this was perfection all along."

    Ye Chen could feel that his sword intent had be smooth and full, devoid of any holes or gaps. Henceforth, the only disparity would be of strength.

    "After perfection is condensing a sword soul. The reason for my Sword Soul Embryo to exist even though I didn''t have a perfect sword intent must have been the Immortal Sword Intent." Having the vast experiences of Battle King''s sword dao, Ye Chen''s knowledge of sword dao wasn''t inferior to any Sword King. So, he now knew that the longsword above his Sea of Soul was actually a Sword Soul Embryo. Of course, other martial artists could also condense martial souls, for example Shen Tujue.

    Sword Soul was rted to attack power, whereas the Martial Soul wasprehensive.

    It was hard to say which of the two was better. The crux of the matter was how one utilized them.

    "After attaining perfection, sword intent still needs a long time to condense sufficient will into sword soul embryo. I am unlike other sword artists, as my sword intent involuntarily condensed into Sword Soul Embryo even before attaining the required realm, allowing me to save a big step in my progress. In that case, let me keep on striding ahead!"

    Condensing a Sword Soul Embryo required huge reserves of will. Fortunately, Ye Chen had refined four blood evil stones, and among them, one was from a quasi evil beast, which was equivalent to four ordinary blood evil stones, allowing him to have sufficient will reserves for advancing one step further.

    Above the Sea of Soul, silver mist poured into the longsword. The longsword trembled while issuing nking sounds, gradually gaining a strand of dim silver color.

    From strands to wisps, the absorption speed of longsword became increasingly higher. Every now and then, fierce sword intent came leaking out of his Soul Sea.

    Rumble!

    All of the silver mist had been swallowed clean, and the longsword had expanded by several folds in size- from a finger long to three fingers long. Rich sword intent condensed, tightly held inside while Ye Chen, the master of this sword soul embryo, felt unprecedentedly strong.

    "If it had been a normal sword artist, he ought to have condensed a real sword soul at this moment. But, I am still at the realm of sword soul embryo. To condense a real sword soul, the will I need would be enormous. However, in terms of the amount of sword intent alone, my sword soul embryo is several folds above ordinary sword artists equivalent to real martial souls. On this point, I''ve surpassed all Astral Reaching sword artists and almost reached the same as ordinary Sea of Soul realm sword artists."

    Pointing out with his index finger, he shot a streak of Green Lotus Sword Qi.

    Puff!

    Puff!

    Puff!

    Sword Qi pierced the nearby rock and continued to pierce three more rocks nearby. On the wrist-sized holes, the undispersed sword intent could make one''s blood go cold.

    "My might has doubled!"

    If Grand Elder Chen were to hear Ye Chen''s words, he would certainly be stupefied. Ye Chen was already a paragon of Astral Reaching realm. For his might to double, it could no longer be described in words. Would there be anybody left in Astral Reaching realm who could defeat Ye Chen?

    In other words, it seemed like the iron rule of Astral Reaching paragons would be crushed henceforth. Previously, there weren''t any battles happening among the Astral Reaching paragons. At most, there were fights of gaining superiority, but there was no possibility of death. But, who could have imagined that a monster like Ye Chen would appear? As for the paragons, henceforth, there would only be one Astral Reaching paragon.

 Chapter 373: The Island Masters Threat

    Chapter 373: The Ind Master''s Threat

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    ''My goal of proiming myself as Astral Reaching tyrant is finally met.'' Ye Chen wasn''t being arrogant, but simply stating the truth.

    In terms of sword intent, he was at the realm of Sword Soul Embryo, with a power rivaling True Sword Soul realm, and sufficient strength to contend against ordinary Sea of Soul realm sword artists.

    In terms of cultivation base, although he was only at thete Astral Reaching realm, it was hardly any different from the peak ofte Astral Reaching realm. After all, he cultivated a peak earth rank technique- Green Lotus Sword Arts, and had cultivated it to the peak of thirteenthyer. His True Yuan far exceeded experts of peak Astral Reaching realm both in quality and quantity. He was not inferior, but only superior.

    In terms of mentalities, Ye Chen had attained the limits of thunder and wood mentality, followed by fast and slow mentality, then cloud mentality and earth mentality. Be it quality or number, he was at the forefront.

    In terms of martial skills, all the skills he had were of peak quality.

    His movement technique was Shadow Transformation technique, and had the amplification of Flo Three Mystery Spell- peak earth level techniques.

    His sword technique was Green Lotus Sword Arts, which consisted of nine styles in total, and each style being more powerful than the previous. It was no less than a peak earth level technique.

    Heaven Disintegrating Cloud, which had already been fused up to the seventh style, had a might no less than that of the eighth style.

    Four Swift Strikes, the sword technique he had created by himself, used the fast concept as basic. Each strike was swifter than the previous, and was unrivaled as far as swiftness was concerned.

    It was possible to say that apart from not possessing an upper level artifact, Ye Chen hadpletely surpassed other Astral Reaching paragons, and that too not just by a small amount.

    More frighteningly, even after arriving on this step, Ye Chen''s potential still hadn''t been exploited to the limit. In terms of cultivation base, he could ascend to the peak ofte Astral Reaching realm, whence his battle power would further increase by twenty percent, and this twenty percent would equivalent to thirty-forty percent of his peers.

    Dual Sword King and Iron Sword King''s will sculptures had crumbled. Looking at the gstone before their rubble, Ye Chen shook his head, ''Forget it.'' Xuan Hou was Xuan Hou, and Ye Chen was Ye Chen. There was no need to leave behind the sign of his presence here.

    His gaze moved from the gstones to the first, Star King''s sculpture. Ye Chen thought out aloud, "Star King''s will approaches the heavenly dao. It should be much more powerful than Battle King''s. Of course, if I were to cultivate martial dao, I would have risked my life to face his trial. Unfortunately, I cultivate the sword dao. Although I need not stick to the old conventions tightly, now is not the time. Someday, when my aplishments of the sword dao reach the level of Battle King, I''ll be able to absorb all the knowledge avable and sharpen my sword dao."

    "Let it be for the fated one in the future!"

    Ye Chen turned around, heading towards the closed stone gate.

    Rumble!

    The stone gate slowly opened from inside. From the crack, Ye Chen saw Grand Elder Chen and Liu Mei sitting on the ground in meditation.

    "Grand Elder Ye, you seeded?" Grand Elder immediately regretted his words as soon as he said them. What a joke! If Ye Chen hadn''t seeded, he would have been dead already. epting will''s test was not like a master teaching their disciple. It was a matter of life and death. Ye Chen had walked out alive and kicking, which meant that he had sessfully passed the test.

    Ye Chen didn''t bother with his words and faintly nodded, "You two really won''t take the test? Such an opportunity doesn''te by easily."

    Liu Mei shook her head, "I can''t. A King''s will test is not something anyone can take at will. Reaching the Seas of Soul realm in this time lifetime is enough for me. As for the higher realms, I have no hope. I believe this test won''t give me the talent to enter Life and Death realm either, so why take the risk?"

    "Grand Elder Liu is correct. Not anybody can sustain the attack of a King''s will. On True Spirit continent, only three out of ten who take the test can make it out alive, and none among these tenck an astonishing talent. There is no need to encourage us."

    Ye Chen was silent. It was just as they said. epting this test was indeed a dangerous task. Dual Sword King''s ughter sword will could even slice his will into thousands of pieces. If it had been someone else, their will wouldn''t have lived, and if that happened, they would die in reality as well. Iron Sword King''s will was even more frightening; itpletely shattered his will, and he couldn''t even feel his own existence. He feltpletely muddled, not even knowing whether he was alive or dead. If he had not relied on his immortal intent, he believed that the chances of him oveing this state were no more than thirty percent.

    To undergo a test of King''s will, one must have the qualifications. Otherwise, death was inevitable.

    Before leaving, Grand Elder Chen and Liu Mei nced inside the partially opened stone gate. With great astonishment, they saw that two out of the eleven sculptures had copsed. Did this mean Ye Chen had undergone two tests back to back? Such a will was terrifying.

    ¡­

    "Eh, there is a conveyor gate inside the stone forest, though it hasn''t been activated." Ye Chen''s soul power range had be enormous. On the third day, he eventually found a hope to leave.

    Of course, to conceal his soul power, Ye Chen didn''t immediately announce his discovery. Instead, he willfully moved in that direction and only told them when they were within fifteen li from the gate.

    "Conveyor gate, haha! There is hope." Grand Elder Chen let out a sigh of relief. This ce was too deste. If they were to be stuck here forever, their lives would be miserable. On Bewilderment Fog Ind, there were millions of people and a lot of experts. It was countless times better than here.

    Liu Mei also revealed a smile, "Although it''s not activated, something is always better than nothing."

    The conveyor gate was slightly damaged. On its surface were carved some simple and unadorned lines, which were ever so slightly shining. This conveyor gate was clearly not trash.

    "Let''s all three of us channel True Yuan together and see if it activates." Grand Elder suggested.

    "Alright!"

    Ye Chen and Liu Mei nodded.

    Ha!

    The three upied three corners and gently pressed against the door. The Zhen Yuan in their entire body soared as they uniformly channeled it into the door.

    As Zhen Yuan entered the door, the lines increasingly brightened, and a ck light soon circled through the lines.

    Buzz!

    The lines shone resplendently, and a ck vortex appeared inside the gate.

    "We can leave!"

    The three entered the vortex together and disappeared.

    ¡­

    The fog pervading the heaven and earth was so thick one couldn''t even see their fingers.

    Three figures suddenly appeared, floating above theke water.

    "Haha, Grand Elder Ye, Grand Elder Liu, our luck is really good. We were actually transported within a thousand miles of the ind. The perceptive ball is responsive." Grand Elder Chen took out a Perceptive Ball from his ring. As he saw the flickering orange light, he couldn''t help butugh heartily.

    Ye Chen smiled, "For us to make out from there is good fortune in itself."

    "Right. Before five hundred Bewilderment Fog Beasts, even an Astral Reaching paragon''s chance of keeping his life intact is quite low. Of course, it was all thanks to Grand Elder Ye."

    If not for Ye Chen, even if they had hidden themselves underground, escaping from the pursuit of Bewilderment Fog Beasts would have been quite hard. After all, in the Astral Reaching realm, who would possibly be able to use soul power? Soul power transcended spirit power, and thetter would have served no purpose in scanning Bewilderment Fog Beasts. If it had been an Astral Reaching paragon, he or she would have absolutely not relied on spirit power to find a way. In that case, they would have no means to escape or retaliate.

    "Let''s return to the ind!"

    "En, let''s go!"

    With Perceptive Ball''s presence, the three did not need to worry about the direction, and could head straight towards the ind.

    Inside the Pce Hall¡­

    "What, those three havee out alive?" The ck-robed Ind Master was quite astonished. He then immediately revealed a smile and thought, "The rumors of Defiant Nine Turn Spirit Grass are not false. It really exists. A few centuries ago, someone went missing for no apparent reason. When he came back, he identally revealed about the Defiant Nine Turn Spirit Grass during a drinking session, then was chased by others. Chances of these threeing out with the Defiant Nine Turn Spirit Grass are quite high. And on this ind, who will be the one to decide if not me?"

    "Haha, have theme to me." The ck-robed old man said to the bowing attendant.

    "Yes!"

    The attendant turned around left the hall.

    A few momentster, Ye Chen and the other two arrived outside.

    "Come in!"

    The ck-robed old man didn''t tell anybody else. He didn''t wish to leak the information about Defiant Nine Turn Spirit Grass, so that he could reap the benefits alone.

    The three entered inside.

    "Greetings Ind Master!"

    Grand Elder Chen and Liu Mei cupped their hands.

    Ye Chen, however, faintly bowed.

    ck robed old man''s brows faintly creased. He shot a nce towards Ye Chen and said, "I am quite d for you three to return back safely. What about others?"

    Grand Elder Chen said dejectedly, "All dead. Bewilderment Fog Ship is also destroyed."

    "You were chased?"

    "Correct. That ce had a lot of Bewilderment Fog Beasts. For us to make out alive alone is a great fortune." Grand Elder Chen said ambiguously. He didn''t mention any details. Firstly, Ye Chen was present, and secondly, they had harvested many rare spirit grasses, and had no intentions of handing them over.

    "So that''s what happened. For you toe out alive is indeed your great fortune." He nodded, then continued, "However, your gains this time must be plentiful. Take out your storage rings! I''ll only im a part and obviously won''t leave you with nothing."

    He couldn''t just ask for Defiant Nine Turn Spirit Grass out loud, so he asked for their spirit rings.

    Grand Elder Chen and Liu Mei''s faces suddenly changed, "Ind Master, there is no such rule, is there?"

    The purpose of Bewilderment Fog Ship was indeed to search Defiant Nine Turn Spirit Grass. However, it didn''t mean that one had to hand over their gains to the ind. Instead, one needed to notify the ind of the location, then experts of the ind would naturally be mobilized.

    The ck robed old man''s face sank, "What? If I ask you to hand over your spirit rings, then hand it over. Don''t forget what the consequences of defying me will be."

    At this moment, Ye Chen spoke, "Pardon, but your order is hard toply with."

    "Grand Elder Ye, you really some nerve. You think you can go against me just because your cultivation base has increased? I spared your life before, and I can simrly take it right now."

    Grand Elder Chen and Liu Mei exchanged a nce. Although they were prepared beforehand, at this critical moment, they couldn''t help but feel a little weak. Ind Master''s reputation had been umted over a long time, and had been etched deep into the hearts of the people. Normally, they would never dare to go against Ind Master.

    "Grand Elder Liu, what do you think?" Grand Elder Chen sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Liu Mei.

    Liu Mei irresolutely said, "I''ll trust Ye Chen!" After spending time with him, they were quite clear of Ye Chen''s strength. He was absolutely a paragon.

    Ye Chen''s tone was neither servile nor overbearing, "The things we''ve obtained by putting our lives on the line, why do we need your permission to keep them?"

    The Ind Master said densely, "Being the person who controls the ind, those who don''t heed my words all die without exception. You''ve alreadymitted a capital offense. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 374: Unrivaled Strength(1)

    Chapter 374: Unrivaled Strength(1)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Capital offense? I don''t think so." Even before his battle strength had advanced, Ye Chen had no fear of the Ind Master. If he couldn''t beat thetter, couldn''t he just run? Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone was covered in dense fog, and hiding was an extremely simple matter here. As for the present circumstances, he had no need for any fear whatsoever.

    The ck-robed old man smiled instead of ring up, "Seems like it has been too long since I have acted myself. A few individuals here have forgotten my existence. That''s fine. You''ll serve as fine examples today for the others. Everybody will know of the person who controls the life of every single person on this ind."

    Rumble!

    With the seat behind his back exploding apart, he abruptly stood up. Lightning coiled around his body, issuing popping sounds, "Grand Elder Ye, I''ll give you a final chance. Hand over your spirit ring and kneel down for your crime, then I''ll spare your dog life. Otherwise, don''t me me for being merciless.

    The ck robed old man was still somewhat apprehensive. Extreme Astral Reaching realm experts were not so easy to kill. If the former decided to escape with all his heart, his odds of sess wouldn''t be more than seventy percent. Of course, if Ye Chen insisted on not giving over his storage ring, he would show no hesitation.

    "Life or death, think carefully." The ck robed old man''s voice had be quite low, and his breathing had gradually been restrained, like a volcano on the verge of erupting. He was umting the strength in his whole body, bracing to instantly finish off Ye Chen.

    "You could have continued being the ind master. The ind''s future would have been in your hands for a few decades."

    Ye Chen said mysteriously.

    "You don''tply?"

    "You don''t have the qualifications to make meply."

    "Then, don''t me me since it''s your wish to die."

    The ck-robed old man''s fury erupted like a volcano. The lightning around his body suddenly converged in his palm. His figure flickered before he issued a long range palm strike, aiming for Ye Chen''s brain.

    This palm strike contained thunder''s fury and lightning''s speed. Even the same-ranked Astral Reaching paragons would refrain from facing it head-on.

    Ye Chen stood motionlessly in his ce. He didn''t take out his sword, nor did he brace himself for the impact. Instead, he just raised his finger and pointed in the air.

    Chi!

    A deep green sword qi shot out with a speed like that of a shooting star under the amplification of sword intent.

    Kacha!

    Several arm-thick cracks appeared in the main hall with. Powerful shock waves were emitted out of the main hall, opening up deep holes.

    Thud¡­thud¡­thud!

    The muffled sound of footsteps resounded. The ck-robed artist''s palm was stained with blood. After being forced back for several steps, his face was appalled. In merely more than half a month that he''d not seen Ye Chen, thetter''s strength had increased to this extent. Although he hadn''t used upper rank artifact previously, he believed that he could take care of Ye Chen relying on his two palms. He was, after all, one of the best among extreme Astral Reaching experts before possessing an upper grade artifact. After further bitter cultivation of decades, his strength had kept increasing. Thus, taking care of a young extreme Astral Reaching realm warrior for him was as easy as flipping his hands. However, at this moment, he eventually understood that Ye Chen''s strength absolutely couldn''t be measured by the standards of outside world.

    "So, you were actually hiding your strength. No wonder you dared to go against me. Do you think this little bit of strength can allow you to be presumptuous before me?"

    Composing his shocked expression, the ck-robed old man spread out his hands. Amidst a flickering blue light, two huge iron hammers appeared in his hands. Each one was a meter long, having a wrist-thick shaft and a cylindrical head. Their entire body was glistening with a ck metallic luster. As the ck-robed old man infused them with True Yuan, the tip of their heads issued sharp ink-blue colored thunderbolts while an iparably frightening pressure spread out.

    The iron hammers were undoubtedly upper grade artifacts. Middle grade artifacts didn''t have even half of their pressure.

    "Upper grade artifact, Explosive Thunder Hammers!" Elder Chen let out a cry of surprise.

    Holding the Explosive Thunder Hammers, the ck-robed old man''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said ghastly, "I found this artifact from an ancient ruins. Relying on this, the count of extreme Astral Reaching experts dying at my hands hasn''t reached ten, but it''s eight nevertheless, and you will be the next in count."

    "A thunder-attributed upper grade artifact is indeed not ordinary."

    Among the various attributed offensive artifacts, those having thunder and fire attributes were the most tyrannous. Earth attributed artifacts had the most solid and deep offense, while the metal attributed artifacts were the sharpest. And, the wind-attributed artifacts could increase the attack speed in addition to amplifying the offense.

    An iron hammer type of artifact was full of destructive power in itself. Adding the tyrannous thunder attribute to it was simply giving wings to a tiger.

    Shua!

    With the longsword appearing in his left hand, Ye Chen slowly said, "I''ve never crossed blows with an Astral Reaching paragon before. Today, you''ll serve to sharpen my sword."

    "How rampant! Receive my move then¡­ Thunder Explosion Fury!"

    The ck-robed old man rose up from the ground. His muscles swelled as extremely rich thunder-attributed Zhen Yuan poured into Explosive Thunder Hammers, which fiercely smashed at Ye Chen, who was not far away.

    Even before the hammers arrived, their pressure immediately exploded half of the hall. Lightning snakes coiled frantically, pervading a circumference of several hundred meters.

    "Eh, Explosion-epassing thunder mentality?"

    Confronting the ck robed old man''s iron hammers, Ye Chen still had the mind to study his opponent''s mentalities. As everybody knew, mentalities were divided into various attributes. Apart from the mentalities of natural attributes, there were many illusory attributes. Simrly attributed-mentalities also varied from people to people. The Ind Master''s thunder mentality contained a sort of explosive power. As soon as the hammer''s struck out, half of the hall instantly exploded. It possessed much greater offensive nature than a normal thunder mentality.

    ''My Heaven Disintegrating Cloud contains a powerful eruption power. So, let''s see whose thunder mentality is superior.''

    nk!

    Unsheathing the thunder sword, Ye Chen shed out, holding it with one hand. Brimming with eruptive power, the sword''s speed made the void tremble.

    Peng peng peng peng¡­

    Thunderbolt like explosions echoed out one after another. In a few moments, Ye Chen and ck robed old man had exchanged dozens of moves. Both of them opted to sh head-on, as neither side was willing to give up even an inch.

    Eventually, the hall could no longer sustain their exchanges and disintegrated into thousands of pieces, which sprinkled out everywhere.

    "Who is fighting in the pce?"

    The numerous elders and grand elders were rmed alike. With rm on their faces, they immediately rushed towards the pce.

    Sub Ind Master Residence.

    Sub Ind Master Wang raised his head, and his brows creased. From the fight''s aura, he could sense that one was clearly Ind Master, and other was somewhat strange. He seemed to have met the counterpart, but was not sure.

    "Ind Master and I are more or less the same in terms of strength. But, he has two upper grade artifacts- one is the Explosive Thunder Hammers while the other is a defensive one- Gold Armor. With this armor, even if Sub Ind Master Cui and I joined hands, we might not be able to breach his defenses. Therefore, the master of this ind is him, and not me, Sub Ind Master Cui, or anybody else. This person can evenly match against Ind Master, which means his strength is not below mine. Unfortunately, Ind Master inherently owns an invincible position. At the level of Astral Reaching realm, nobody can defeat him."

    Shua!

    Sub Ind Master Wang lightly stamped and soared up.

    In the other house, Sub Ind Master Cui awakened from his cultivation, pushed open his door, and streaked across the horizon like a de light.

    Sub Ind Masters, grand elders, and elders all lived not too far away from the pce. Apart from those who were out for work, all the experts on the ind had gathered together.

    As their eyes fell near the destroyed hall in the middle of the pce, they were immediately left stupefied. The one exchanging blows with Ind Master was none other than newly-appointed grand elder Ye Chen.

    "This kid is too bold, too reckless. To fight against Ind Master¡­" A middle-aged grand elder said.

    Grand Elder Sun''s eyes shone with schadenfreude, "I already told you this kid is bad news. Seems like the position of grand elder wasn''t enough to satisfy him, and is now eyeing the position of ind master."

    "Just by himself? He simply doesn''t know what death is."

    Shua! Shua!

    Sub Ind Master Wang and Cui arrived at the scene.

    "Sub Ind Masters!"

    Everybody cupped their fists towards them.

    Sub Ind Master Wang said, "Do you know what happened?"

    "We''ve also arrived just now!"

    Faintly nodding, his gaze fell on the ck-robed old man momentarily before immediately retracting it, seeming as if nothing was amiss. But inwardly, he was astonished.

    "Forcing Ind Master to use Explosive Iron Hammers... This strength is not below you and me."

    Hearing these words, Sub Ind Master Cui said gravely, "He still has strength remaining."

    "Still has strength?"

    The former was quite amazed. If these words hade from someone else''s mouth, he wouldn''t have believed them. However, thetter was an expert de artist, and thus, had a powerful eyesight. He would naturally not have spoken such words without a careful observation.

    Gradually, elders and grand elders could also see the situation a little clearer. Even after a while, Ind Master was unable to gain the upper hand. Did this mean that this kid''s strength could already rival Ind Master''s?

    "Impossible! Ind Master''s killer move is not out yet." Grand Elder Sun denied immediately.

    "Indeed! It''s not as if there haven''t been experts who had exchanged several moves with Ind Master. However, there has been nobody who coulde out alive after his killer move. This time also wouldn''t be any different."

    "Hehe, let''s see how he will die!"

    Sub Ind Master Wang also shook his head, "Too impulsive."

    Ind Master hadn''t used his killer move, and even the Gold Armor hadn''t been activated. Even if Ye Chen''s strength were to be as high as the heavens, he would still be helpless before the former.

    Since the battle had been going on for a while, the ck-robed old man also began to feel irritated. He roared, "Good! To be able to exchange so many blows with me, you''re the third in several decades. But, this next move will im your dog life."

    "Thunder Lion Transformation!"

    With his step cracking the ground, the ck-robed old man soared in the air, holding the iron hammers high above his head. One after other thunderbolts frantically converged at the hammers'' head, converging unceasingly. They quickly formed into a lion that bared its teeth and ws. As it roared, a frightening pressure epassed the heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The two hammers suddenly struck downwards, setting off the lion which dove at Ye Chen.

    "Green Lotus Blossoming!"

    Sheathing the Thunder Sword, Ye Chen took out the green colored wooden sword and shed, still holding it with one hand. Sword light suddenly unfolded, facing the thunder lion.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Like a firework exploding, the lion was engulfed within the sword light.

    However, this move was the ck-robed old man''s best move indeed, and contained a highly condensed power of thunder. The sword light immediately dimmed as soon as it made contact. However, shortly afterward, the dimmed sword light erupted with an even more frightening might, bing more brilliant from dim. Not only did it rip apart the lion''s body, a streak of light even pierced the lion''s head.

 Chapter 375: Unrivaled Strength (2)

    Chapter 375: Unrivaled Strength (2)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Thunder Lion Transformation was destroyed? Impossible! This move is condensed from abination of two techniques. Nobody at the level of Astral Reaching realm should be able to break it. I must have made an error somewhere, and kid, you must die by my hands! Thunder Lion Hundred Fission!" Disbelief covered the ck-robe old man''s face. He had killed countless people with this move. Nobody had ever broken the move in such a straightforward manner. His face twisted as he let out a roar. The two hammers vibrated, and amidst crackling thunder sounds, another thunder lion dashed out. It exploded into hundreds of shooting palm-sized lightning balls, which rained down on Ye Chen, enveloping him within.

    "So, an Astral Reaching Paragon''s strength merely amounts to this."

    Ye Chen had more or less estimated the ck-robed old man''s bottom line. His sword aura soared as he shed out, instantly destroying the countless lightning balls.

    Peng!

    An iparably sharp sword Qi streaked across the void, shing at the ck-robed old man''s body. The old man shot out to a distance of a thousand meters.

    "Ind Master was defeated? Am I seeing things wrong?"

    "Breaking Ind Master''s killer move with one sword¡­ Even Sub Ind Masters can''t do that. Could it be we judged him wrong, and he is actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing?"

    The moment Ind Master shot out,plete silence reigned on the surroundings. But in the next moment, all sorts of discussions immediately exploded along with several sharp intakes of breath.

    Grand Elder Sun clenched his fist, and his veins bulged. He couldn''t ept Ye Chen having such a strength. When the two of them fought, even though he was at a disadvantage, thetter would need hundreds of moves to actually defeat him. In just these few days, Ye Chen''s battle power simply couldn''t have increased to such a degree.

    "Don''t make a fuss. Ind Master can''t lose."

    Grand Elder Sun yelled with a strict voice.

    Sub Ind Master Wang and Sub Ind Master Cui exchanged a nce. Unable to conceal it, they saw the graveness in each other''s eyes. Whether Ind Master fought with all he had, they knew the best. If the Ind Master was unable to resist Ye Chen''s attack with all his efforts, they had no doubt that thetter''s battle power had already surpassed theirs.

    A several meters wide, and more than thousand meters long trench opened in the pce, dividing the major part of the pce into two halves. At the trench''s end, dust soared and lightning coiled.

    ''Ha!''

    A scorching gale rose, whirling out smoke and dust within. When it cleared, the ck-robed old man stood there. Ayer of golden light covered his body, and electric current pervaded the light.

    Raising his head, the ck-robed old man gazed at Ye Chen from afar, "I have to admit that you are the most powerful extreme Astral Reaching expert I''ve ever encountered. However, defeating me will not be so easy. The reason I can sit on the throne of Bewilderment Fog Ind is not merely because of the Explosive Thunder Hammers, but also due to this Gold Armor on my body. With this upper grade defensive artifact, there is not a person under the Sea of Soul realm that can break my defense, and neither can you."

    "Upper grade defensive artifact, Gold Armor. Ind Master actually has two artifacts, one offensive and one defensive!"

    "In this case, this kid''s death seems certain. Who cares how much his battle power exceeds Ind Master''s. By relying on Gold Armor, Ind Master can slowly wear him down to his death."

    "That''s right. Defensive upper grade artifacts can amplify one''s defense by seventy to eighty percent."

    Compared to the young Ye Chen, ind residents were much more willing toply with the ck-robed old man''s administration. Perhaps it was due to a subtle jealousy, the most willing one was of course Grand Elder Sun.

    "Upper grade defensive artifact, Gold Armor. Good, I like it."

    Ye Chen didn''t have much interest in his Explosive Thunder Hammers, but he actually was interested in the Gold Armor.

    "Cut the arrogant crap! With this Gold Armor on my body, my position is invincible. You have no hope whatsoever. Thunder Lion Hundred Fission!"

    Completely disregarding Ye Chen''s offense, he rushed out straight towards him while crazily smashing his hammers forward.

    This seemed like a stance of ''my life for yours''.

    Of course, the ck-robed old man had no intentions ofying down his life.

    "Then, let''s see how hard your tortoise shell is!"

    The longsword above his soul sea shook, and a sky-tearing sword intent gushed forth under the astonished gaze of Sub Ind Master Cui. Taking one step out, Ye Chen effortlessly shed with the Greenwood sword.

    nk nk¡­

    The sword intent contained in that sh was too powerful. Under its effect, all the broken things in the surroundings shot towards the ck-robed old man. Even many of the elders fell under the effect of the sword intent, and the artifacts in their hands started to tremble intensely.

    Dong!

    The ck-robed old man, who was charging forward like no tomorrow, immediately shot back with blood leaking from the corner of his mouth.

    Even with the defense of the Gold Armor, the frightening sword Qi injured him. It seemed as if an upper grade artifact''s defense was renderedpletely useless.

    "Break!"

    With a second step, Ye Chen shed out his second strike, which was much more powerful than the previous one. The ck-robed old man''s all seven apertures leaked blood, and his hair, which were tied in a bun, came loose.

    With the third sh, he eventually spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "Ah!" He roared while being absolutely terrified inwardly, "Come¡­ All of youe here and kill him! Hurry up!"

    At this moment, Ye Chen gave a pressure that was unbearable for the old man. He understood that if this continued, even if he had Gold Armor''s protection, he would be quaked to death. This twenty something youngsterpletely destroyed his understanding and the iron rule of Unbeatable Astral Reaching Paragons. He was like Xuan Hou back in the day, who disregarded all rules, disregarded everything. Any normal theory would lose its effect when applied on her. Currently, Ye Chen was another such person.

    "Ind Master wants us to act. Should we do it or not?"

    "Even the Ind Master is defeated, so what can we do if we went? If we try to kill him and fail, we all will die once hees back."

    Grand Elder Sun sucked in a deep breath, "No need to be afraid, everybody. He just has a powerful attack, but isn''t wearing an upper grade defensive artifact on his body. How can we not kill him if we join hands? We number in hundreds. Killing him would be as easy as flipping hands."

    "Seems reasonable."

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    Almost half of the people charged out. Among the remaining ones, some seemed to apprehensive, some seemed to be observing the situation, and some were simply enjoying the show, without any intentions of joining in.

    "Brother Cui!" Sub Ind Master Wang nced at Sub Ind Master Cui.

    Thetter said indifferently, "If you want to go, then go! I won''t."

    "Hehe, I won''t either."

    Headed by Grand Elder Sun, several dozens of people with weapons in their arms attacked towards Ye Chen from every direction. A frightening chaotic aura converged, shaking the ind.

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. Before his sword intent had progressed, perhaps he would have feared encirclement. However, at this moment, as long as he didn''t wish, nobody could encircle him.

    Shua!

    Who said that sword intent could only amplify offensive power? Sword intent spread out on Ye Chen''s body. Breaking the limits of the previous speed, his figure flickered, instantly leaving the encirclement.

    "Green Lotus Qi Transformation, Corpse Field!"

    The Green wood sword shed out in the front, and an enormous green lotus shattered. With that, numerous and densely stacked sword Qi shot out. Opening in a fan shape, it epassed all the grand elders and elders within his line of sight.

    Chi Chi chi¡­.

    The sword Qi contained a frightening sword intent. Wherever it swept through, people fell. Be it protective Zhen Yuan or mid grade defensive artifacts, all seemed like soft clouds.

    A wink¡­A mere wink was all it took.

    Less than half of the several dozens of people remained, and those who survived all carried injuries and terrified faces.

    Ye Chen spared them no time for regret, and used the most tyrannous move of Green Lotus Sword Arts- Splitting Mountain Green Lotus. A sword light streaked across the horizon, sweeping away the corpses and leaving no survivors.

    Escape!

    The people alive had their stomach turned green with regret. Who the fu** said killing him would be easy? This kid was a freak. Group encirclement was simply of no use. Only ifrge numbers of extreme Astral Reaching experts surrounded him and attacked together would there be some results. Otherwise, regardless of how many people joined, they were nothing but fodder.

    "Sub Ind Master Wang, help me!"

    One individual rushed towards the sub ind masters, hoping to seek their protection.

    Sub Ind Master Wang shook his head and got out of the way.

    Sub Ind Master Cui was even more decisive. He shed out, cleaving the man in two.

    Watching this scene, elders and grand elders who didn''t rush out let out a breath of cold air. Even the two sub ind masters had revolted. Fortunately, they didn''t act recklessly.

    "You two dared to betray me?" The ck-robed old man didn''t expect Sub Ind Master Cui to act so ruthlessly. He directly killed a man who was crying for his help.

    Sub Ind Master Cui said coldly, "When did I ever pay my allegiance to you? After ruling over the ind for so many times, you should step down."

    "Good, I''ll remember you all! Wait for my return¡­ Not one of you will live." After saying these words, the ck-robed old man was thinking of escaping.

    Shua!

    Sub Ind Master Cui intercepted the path in front of him and said to Sub Ind Master Wang, "Don''t let him escape, or you know the consequences."

    Sub Ind Master Wang sighed. His figure flickered and arrived on Ind Master''s other side, "You need to stay here!"

    The ck-robed old man''s face turned green and body started shaking.

    "Why did iit turn out like this?" Grand Elder Sun couldn''t understand why the situation changed in such a manner. He resentfully nced at Ye Chen, ''All of this happened because of him."

    Stealthily, Grand Elder Sun flew off, trying to escape far away.

    Ye Chen sneered and extended his right hand, pointing in the air with the index finger. A beam of Green Lotus Sword Qi shot out and instantly pierced Grand Elder Sun''s head.

    Shortly afterward, all the people who had decided to fight died.

    The only one left behind was the ck-robed Ind Master.

    He was battling against the two sub ind masters. The three individual''s battle power was more or less the same. However, the Ind Master''s defenses were much stronger than the other two. In a short while, nobody could harm the other side.

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    A streak of sword light cracked open Ind Master''s defenses, and sword Qi ripped apart one of his arms. It was none other than Ye Chen. Even at this moment, he hadn''t used his full strength. He felt that there was no need to reveal his full strength, since that would be too shocking.

    Even so, Ye Chen being able to breach Ind Master''s defense made the two sub ind masters gasp in surprise. They were perfectly clear on how powerful the defense of an upper grade defensive artifact were. After all, they had also fought a great battle against the ck-robed old man back in the day.

    Bang Bang!

    Taking advantage of the situation, the two sub ind masters'' attacks turned more fierce, causing the ck-robed old man to unceasingly spit out blood.

    Tear!

    After the sword light, a fist-sized green lotus rapidly expanded before the ck-robed old man''s eyes. His already chaotic protective Zhen Yuan instantly tore open, and a bloody hole appeared on his forehead.

    Blood sttered, covering ck-robed old man''s whole body.

    "You won''t have a good ending. The Nine Turn Spirit Grass is not something you can keep." As he spoke hisst words, Zhen Yuan contained in his body dispersing away in all directions.

    With a chuckle, the ck-robed old man fell down, facing the sky.

 Chapter 376: Will, The Key to Leave

    Chapter 376: Will, The Key to Leave

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Ye Chen''s face sank. At the very least, there would be eight hundred thousand people who heard the ck-robed old man''s cry just now. He could tell that thetter didn''t dare be certain that he had the Nine Turn Spirit Grass on him, and could only harbor suspicions at most. However, thetter''s target was precisely to make others suspicious. It wouldn''t matter whether he had the grass or not. It would be very hard for him to clean his hands from this matter.

    Even in death, this old fellow would let him have an easy time, ah!

    Ye Chen didn''t need to look, as he could feel peculiar gazes on his body from every direction, including those of the two sub ind masters with whom he had recently joined hands.

    "Grand Elder Ye, no¡­ Brother Ye, you really have a Nine Turn Spirit Grass?" Sub Ind Master Wang asked.

    Ye Chen nced at him. This sub ind master''s impression on him was quite good. Unfortunately, as long as one was a martial artist, who wouldn''t wish to be stronger? He said indifferently, "Whether I say I have or not, would you believe me?"

    Sub Ind Master Wang stopped. Indeed, whether he had the grass or not wasn''t important. The important thing was what people believed. For those who believed, he had the grass, and for those who didn''t, he didn''t. It was only possible if Ye Chen had some method with which he could prove he didn''t, or he directly took out the grass and proved that he had.

    "Whether you have it or not has nothing to with us." Sub Ind Master Cui retracted his gaze. He was quite clear. Even if he had the grass, it wouldn''t end up in their hands. So, why even bother thinking?

    "I have no interest in the position of Ind Master. If you have, do as you please!" Ye Chen peeled off the shining Gold Armor, then took off the Ind Master''s storage ring as well, and left without looking back.

    Sub Ind Master Wang could see the reason for Ye Chen''s disinterest. After all, at this moment, who didn''t know who the number one expert on the ind was? The identity of Ind Master didn''t matter at all. As for why he became Grand Elder before, it was probably to avoid annoying problems on the ind.

    "Brother Cui, let''s both be Ind Masters without any difference in status. What do you think?"

    "I have no objections."

    The night descended, and a thick fog enveloped the ind.

    A golden light pervaded the spacious house. Its luster was thick, and its source was the Gold Armor in the hands of Ye Chen.

    "Gold Armor, metal-attributed upper grade defensive artifact... Its value is simply immeasurable."

    A defensive artifact was much costlier than an offensive one. On the True Spirit continent, the most important thing was life. Without life, there was no meaning in anything. Due to this reason, upper grade defensive artifacts were too hot to touch. The experts of Astral Reaching realm simply couldn''t do so without burning their hands. Only the almighty experts of Sea and Soul had this qualification, and even for them, it would be hard to avoid battles for a defensive upper grade artifact. This was simply unavoidable.

    Fortunately, the people outside the Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone had no idea that Ye Chen was holding onto an upper grade defensive artifact. When he would go out, it could reduce his troubles a lot, and at a crucial moment, it could even save his life. At the moment of life and death, who would worry about the consequences of showing an upper grade defensive artifact?

    Break!

    The Zhen Yuan entering the Gold Armor not only purged the remaining Zhen Yuan of the ck-robed old man, even his aura waspletely removed.

    However, when he wore it on his body, Ye Chen felt somewhat ufortable.

    Scanning it with soul power, Ye Chen soon discovered the problem. The armor was branded with the ck-robed old man''s spirit imprint, which caused him to feel ufortable.

    Removing the imprint was only too simple for Ye Chen. His sword will went inside and thoroughly cleared the imprint.

    "So, the upper grade artifacts need the owner''s spirit imprint. Only with the spirit imprint would one be able to keep the artifact''s might restrained."

    With the ck-robed old man''s imprint as reference, Ye Chen rather habitually branded his own spiritual imprint. Under his mind''s control, Gold Armor''s radiance was slowly contained. When it was controlled without the slightest ripple, he wore it inside his clothes. From outside, people would be absolutely unable to feel the presence of an upper grade artifact.

    Ignoring the other upper grade artifact, Thunder Explosive Hammers, Ye Chen''s attention fell on his storage ring.

    Inside the storage ring, there were fifty thousand mid grade spirit stones, five million low grade spirit stones, and even several hundred upper grade spirit stones.

    Upper grade spirit stones contained an exceptionally pure Yuan Qi, pure to the extent that one couldn''t refine and directly absorb them. Of course, this was only applicable to the level of Astral Reaching realm. At Sea of Soul realm, Zhen Yuan was not merely limited to purity.

    "These upper grade spirit stones should be able to take my cultivation base to the next step. Although, they are still a bit insufficient for reaching the peak ofte Astral Reaching realm."

    Apart from the spirit stones, the ring also had many martial skills- four high earth grade skills, a dozen mid earth grade skills, and even a peak earth grade skill, named [Thunder Beast Transformation]

    Thunder Beast Transformation only had four transformations. Compared to nine-styled Green Lotus Sword Arts, it was quitecking.

    Four transformations allowed one to condense four thunder beast images respectively. The first transformation was a bear, second panther, third lion, and fourth a bird.

    The ck-robed old man had evidently only cultivated up to the third transformation of thunder lion.

    "Although it''s a hammer technique, the thunder mentality inside would benefit my cultivated thunder mentality quite a bit."

    The night deepened, and silence reigned over the heaven and earth.

    ¡­

    Three days passed in a sh.

    At this moment, the entire ind was talking about Ye Chen and the Nine Turn Spirit Grass.

    In a certain restaurant, a few Astral Reaching experts were discussing in low voices.

    "Have you heard? Ind Master was killed by the recently-appointed Grand Elder Ye. Before his death, Ind Master said that Ye Chen has the Nine Turn Spirit Grass."

    "Nine Turn Spirit Grass?"

    One of the listeners cried out in surprise.

    "That''s right! It''s that grass which can increase life expectancy by nine years and strengthen soul. I don''t need to tell the importance of soul, you know yourselves!"

    "Of course, soul is bearer of will. The more powerful soul is, higher will be chances of entering the Sea of Soul realm."

    The news spread like wildfire. Soon, the entire ind knew that Ye Chen had the Nine Turn Spirit Grass. There was almost nobody who was unaware.

    Walking on the street, as Ye Chen heard the voices with the perception of his soul power, he inwardly shook his head. Too many people knew, and controlling the information would be impossible, ''Whatever, let it leak if it leaks!" Bewilderment Fog Ind waspletely isted from the world. As long as his luck wasn''t worst to the extreme, this news wouldn''t reach the outside world. Otherwise, Ind Master also wouldn''t have been biding his time here with two upper grade artifacts, waiting for an opportunity to advance to Sea of Soul realm.

    "It''s time to leave the Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone."

    Raising his head, Ye Chen''s vision went pierced through the city and fell onto the thick fog regions.

    At this moment, Ye Chen had finally ascertained that the key to leaving this zone lied in nothing but will. The more powerful the will, the more one would reject this zone''s effect. Those with weak will could only be trapped forever inside, regardless of whatever method they tried.

    The question was that Ye Chen didn''t know if his will was sufficiently strong. It should be known that even almighty Sea of Soul experts were quite unwilling to enter this zone. His current will was equivalent to that of an ordinary Sea of Soul realm sword artist. A sword artist will had to be always resolute, and thus, should be somewhat stronger than that of ordinary Sea of Soul realm martial artists.

    Furthermore, his soul was what he relied on. He was quite certain that even the majority of Sea of Soul realm experts wouldn''t be as powerful as him as far as soul was concerned. This was his advantage.

 Chapter 377: Tempering Mental State, Exit!

    Chapter 377: Tempering Mental State, Exit!

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The next day, Ye Chen entered the pitch-dark fog by himself, without informing anybody else. In the thick fog, he floated in the air, holding a Perceptive Ball in his right hand.

    "The ball is flickering orange. The distance from the ind should be eight hundred li, and one thousand li from the tower. If the ind is at the center of the zone, then my distance from the edge of the zone is about half of thirty thousand li minus one thousand li, which is fourteen thousand li. Fourteen thousand li, eh? My soul power can only spread out forty seven li in the thick fog. In other words, I would need to position my soul power three hundred times. And, if a big deviation urred during any of these times, all my efforts would be for naught."

    "But, advancing forty seven li at a time is countless times better than moving fourteen thousand li without any n. By advancing forty seven li, I won''t be affected too much thanks to my powerful will, and thus, can keep the deviation to a minimum. To move fourteen thousand li, even the wills of the absolute majority of Sea of Soul realm experts wouldn''t hold, and they would be lost."

    "Alright, let''s begin!"

    Putting back the Perceptive Ball, Ye Chen closed out his eyes. A powerful soul power spread out from his forehead, propagating forty seven li through the fog and marking the first target. Ye Chen''s eyes didn''t open as his Zhen Yuan erupted and his figure shot across.

    After twenty breaths¡­

    "I''m here!"

    Following the procedure, Ye Chen''s soul power again spread out forty seven li into the distance, marking his second target that was forming a straight line with his starting point.

    Third target!

    Tenth target!

    ¡­

    Three hundredth target!

    "Seems like the zone''s edge is still far away. Perhaps the distance from here is more than fourteen thousand! After all, the shape of Bewilderment Fog Bewilderment Zone is not a regr circle. Some areas rtively long while others short. Let''s move on for a while."

    Three hundred twentieth target.

    Four hundredth target.

    Five hundredth target.

    "Wrong, damn it! Five hundred targets, and forty seven li for each target equals twenty three thousand five hundred li. If there were no error, I should have gotten out long ago."

    Although Ye Chen had already prepared himself for failure, the harshness of Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone still made himugh bitterly.

    "Now, I don''t even know where I am in this zone. One step wrong really does mean all the following steps will be wrong."

    It wasn''t time to be gloomy. The time he had traveled for wasn''t much, merely an hour for all the five hundred targetsbined. Ye Chen intended to continue flying in a straight line. The distance didn''t matter. Only when flew in straight line would he have opportunity to leave. He didn''t believe he would never get lucky.

    ¡­

    The water clock let Ye Chen know that a month had passed.

    During this month, his soul power positioned eighteen thousand times. Every day, out of twenty four hours, twenty hours went in flying, and of the remaining four, two went in absorbing Yuan Qi from mid grade spirit stones and two in rest.

    During this month, he fortunately or unfortunately returned back to Bewilderment Fog Ind eleven times.

    He could ascertain that closer one got to the ind, the lesser would be the zone''s effect, and the closer one was to the zone''s edge, therger the effect would be. Him being able to return the ind eleven times was the proof.

    "It can be assumed that even Sea of Soul realm experts relied on luck to get out. If one''s luck was good, he could get out in short period of time, and if one''s luck were poor, being trapped for even three to five years wouldn''t be an exaggeration."

    "But, as long as one has perseverance, luck will naturally follow."

    Shua!

    Ye Chen''s figure streaked through the dense fog.

    ..

    Another month passed away.

    Bang!

    An earthen-yellow fist image erupted, setting off surging waves on theke.

    "Damn it all! It''s been two months. Could it be that my method was wrong from the very beginning? Is it impossible to leave by relying solely on will, or my will simply isn''t strong enough?"

    For an Astral Reaching expert, a time period of two months was equivalent to a mere closed door session. A wink, and it was already gone. However, at present, the situation was different. During this time, Ye Chen had been repeatedly locking targets and flying. While performing such a dry and repetitive task, if Ye Chen knew the time limit, he wouldn''t have lost his mind. The important part was that even he himself didn''t know how many more such days he would have to spend. After enduring for so long, he finally erupted, and erupted big time.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Theke''s surface for several dozens of li was riddled with hundreds of scars and thousands of holes. More than a thousand meters high waves rose, and many demonic beasts died due to the shocks.

    After venting out, Ye Chen panted.

    "This is bad. I can''t even believe in myself, so what sword dao do I cultivate? Sword dao will only continue to get harder and won''t allow the slightest trace of impurity. It seems like my strength is sufficient, but my mental state is not. Usually, I consider myself to be cool-headed, thinking I won''t bat an eye even if the heavens were to copse. However, when faced with an actual test, Ipletely failed. Alright then, I will not only search for the exit this time, but temper my mental state as well."

    Ye Chen''s most frightening aspect lied in the ability to promptly introspect. If it had been an ordinary person, he would have only tangled with the problem of leaving Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone. However, Ye Chen was able to jump ahead and discover his own problem.

    Buzz!

    Taking out a wide wooden nk from his storage ring, Ye Chen ced it on theke water and sat down in meditation, calming his mind.

    "Any torment shall be a trial for me."

    "Any fall shall bring me to another height."

    "Any detriment shall be the opportunity for my improvement."

    "Be it advantage or disadvantage, I''ll ept them all. This is my will, my spirit, and my sword dao."

    In the dense fog, the youngster had begun his life''s first mental transformation. Of course, the transformation had just begun. Whether he could break through or not only depended on himself.

    ¡­

    Third month, defeat!

    Fourth month, defeat!

    At this point, the fifth month was about to begin. During this time period, Ye Chen had experienced dejection, shaken self-confidence, and also, perseverance, realization, and introspection.

    Every time he pulled himself together, he felt his spirit had been baptized and sword will had sharpened further.

    Fifth month, seventh day.

    Ye Chen continued to fly with a firm expression.

    ¡­

    "Feng Yanrou, you''ve been chasing me for three months now. Why don''t you give up?" On the boundless water, two figures were separated by seven-eight li, one chasing after the other. The one who said these words was the middle aged man being chased. His figure was lean and tall, and he was wearing a long robe. As he flew, his entire being seemed to have turned into wind. Under the wind''s escort, he was as quick as a ghost.

    Chasing behind him was a young woman in her early twenties. She was wearing a long sword at her waist and snow-white clothes. Her fine ck hair were like a waterfall, and eyes like stars. Her cold expression carried a sort of stunning beauty. Especially eye-catching was the image of a snow flower on her forehead, which gave her a peculiarly pure kind of charm. She said coldly, "Gao Qianhe, the matter of you ughtering my junior sister wouldn''t be settled so easily. Even if I had to chase you for a whole year, I''ll kill with my own hands."

    "Hmph! then keep on chasing! Although my strength is not as high as yours, when ites to light techniques, I am unparalleled in the Astral Reaching realm."

    The young woman called Feng Yuanrou creased her brows. The former''s words were correct. Although her light technique was quite exceptional, the former''s was even more frightening. Hisprehension couldn''t be belittled. He had actuallyprehended wind mentality and soft mentality to their extremes. The speed obtained afterbining these two mentalities was simply outrageous. If not for her rich Zhen Yuan and speed amplifying skill, she would have long been left behind. Even so, she had lost him several times during these two months. Fortunately, she was quite well versed in following trails, and thus, was able to catch up again.

    "True, if nothing happens, I won''t ever be able to catch you. Still, I can endure such days, but can you do the same?"

    Gao Qianhe was furious, "You!"

    After being chased for three months, he already couldn''t stand the exhaustion. Not only was he tired physically, his mental exhaustion was much more painful. He was quite regretful that he didn''t immediately killed her junior sister. As for why this matter happened, he cultivated a kind of evil technique, making him extremely lustful. One day, he encountered her junior sister in a remote area. His lust awakened, and he injured her, wishing to make love with her. Who could he have known that she contacted Feng Yanrou through some secret skill and plotted against him at apletely unexpected moment? He engaged her for a while, then eventually killed her in fury. However, as soon as he did so, Feng Yanrou arrived.

    Feng Yanrou''s age was merely twenty-two or twenty three, but her martial art skill were unusually high. It was said that she ranked top five among the young generation of Misty Snow Nation. As for what ce in the top five, nobody knew. After exchanging a couple dozen moves, he knew that he was not a match for her. Thereupon, he immediately gave up and escaped, and was then chased for three months.

    "Snowy Sky!"

    Separated by seven to eight li, Feng Yanrou pulled out the longsword from her waist and shed into the air. An ice-cold sword Qi swirled up, shrouding the sky with snow, then shed at Gao Qianhe. The sword intent it contained rendered his scalp numb, and he unwittingly increased his speed.

    Kacha!

    The Sword Qi never reached him. Instead, it froze theke''s water below and shed an astonishing, more than three hundred meters long, sword scar on the surface.

    "Fu**, this little wench''s cultivation in the sword dao is too frightening. I am far from being her match. You wouldn''t find such a powerful Astral Reaching realm sword artist throughout the Misty Snow Nation." He inwardly rejoiced then subconsciously looked ahead into distance.

    "Eh! That''s a fog zone up there. Maybe I''ll have an opportunity to shake her off."

    Dozens of li ahead, a thick fog was shrouding the heaven and earth. Neither its width could be seen, nor its height¡­ an excellent ce to escape.

    "Damn! There is actually a fog zone in starke."

    Feng Yanrou''s brows creased.

    Thirty li.

    Twenty li.

    When Gao Qianhe was merely twenty li away, a hissing sound came from inside the fog. Following which, a blue figure rushed out. It was a youngster.

    "I''m finally out!"

    Ye Chen raised his head towards the sky. The warm sunlight falling on his body felt unusually gentle.

    On the seventh day of fifth month, Ye Chen broke the iron rule of Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone by exiting the zone with a cultivation of Astral Reaching realm. If the news were to spread outside, who knew what the aftermath would be. However, these things didn''t matter. What mattered was that he had finally left that ghastly ce.

    As he thought, Ye Chen couldn''t help but be d of his perseverance. If he hadn''t preserved in the subsequent four months, the chances of him making out were almost zero. He guessed that since the Sea of Soul realm experts who were caught in Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone couldn''t preserve for too long, they needed to spend a lot of time getting out. After all, whenpared to Ye Chen, they were far superior in terms of speed and, had advantages in other respects as well.

    "Eh, is this person being chased? He is quite fast."

    Feng Yanrou and Gao Qianhe''s scene of pursuit was too eye-catching. It would be hard for Ye Chen to have ignored it even if he wished so.

    "Please, help me block him. Please¡­."

    By employing her Zhen Yuan, Feng Yanrou''s voice reached Ye Chen at a frightening speed. Actually, she didn''t believe Ye Chen could ck Gao Qianhe, but even if he were to buy her two breaths, she would catch up with all her might, and then absolutely wouldn''t let him escape.

    "If this man entered the fog, he wouldn''t return, and chasing after him would also be impossible. In that case, I guess I might help her block him! In any case, it wouldn''t cost me much effort." Based on the perception of his soul power, Ye Chen estimated that this man was an extreme Astral Reaching expert, and she was the same as well. However, thetter was much more powerful. She ought to be one of the best among extreme Astral Reaching experts. Of course, it didn''t matter much to him.

    "Even a young fool wants to stop me? Dream on! Image Shift Technique!"

    Gao Qianhe''s body suddenly stopped, and an astonishing scene urred. Behind Ye Chen, another Gao Qianhe appeared. Two Gao Qianhe upied Ye Chen''s front and back respectively. It was unclear which was fake and which was real, and even Ye Chen was captivated for an instant.

    Watching the scene before her, Feng Yanrou let out a bitter, helpless smile. To ask Ye Chen to stop Gao Qianhe, who excelled in light techniques, was simply making things difficult for the former. He couldn''t be med.

 Chapter 378: Ice Snow Sword Domain, Bone-Deep Hatred

    Chapter 378: Ice Snow Sword Domain, Bone-Deep Hatred

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Really? I don''t think so."

    Since he had decided to help Feng Yanrou, Ye Chen wouldn''t give up halfway through. Gao Qianhe''s technique was quite amazing indeed. Ye Chen hadn''t seen any other expert at the level of Astral Reaching realm with such an aplishment. But, the ultimate goal of a movement technique was nothing but speed. And, with his speed mentality and sword intent equivalent to that of Sea of Soul realm sword artists, Ye Chen''s speed had long since attained a freakish realm. Turning around, his figure flickered and shot out, cleaving the air.

    Shua!

    A blue light streaked across, and Ye Chen arrived before Gao Qianhe, blocking his path.

    "How is this possible?!"

    Gai Qianhe was astounded. His Image Shift technique was a peak earth grade technique. When operated at full force, any sort of encirclement was meaningless. This was the technique that allowed him to escape death from Feng Yanrou''s hands several times. Moreover, an ordinary martial artist would be distracted by his fake and waste time. However, Ye Chen had not only responded immediately, he actually overtook him. How could he not be shocked?

    Feng Yanrou was equally astonished and puzzled. Previously, she had no hope of Ye Chen being able to block Gai Qianhe. How could she have guessed that Ye Chen had such exceptional skill?

    "Let me see how you''ll block me." Not willing to engage with Ye Chen, Gao Qianhe again used Image Shift technique. His phantoms covered the sky as his true body rapidly transformed into a fake. To precisely locate his real body had be much more difficult.

    Ye Chen smiled indifferently. As his soul power covered the surroundings, the former''s true bodyid bare before him. Ye Chen could clearly see his movements as he moved.

    Like before, Ye Chen again appeared before him with his longsword already tucked in his waist.

    "Courting death, Mist Rope de."

    Gao Qianhe flew into a rage of humiliation, which also contained a trace of fear. He hadpletely lost in movement techniques. However, that didn''t amount to much as long as he could kill the person before him. Then all his problems would naturally be resolved.

    Flinging his right hand in the air, a rope-like Zhen Yuan de coiled out, covering a range of several hundred meters.

    "Green Lotus Esction!"

    Ye Chen held his sword as an enormous green lotus covered his body.

    nk nk nk¡­.

    The rope de shed the green lotus thousands of times, but to no avail. The defense of the green lotus far exceeded Gao Qianhe''s imagination. Apart from leaving behind a few marks, he gained nothing.

    "Damn it! How could this kid be so troublesome?"

    Regardless of how stupid Gao Qianhe was, he knew that Ye Chen was no ordinary youngster. Dealing with him in a short time was almost impossible.

    "Little brother, you and I have no enmity. Why make things difficult for me? If you let me pass, I''ll certainlypensate you generously in future." Since he couldn''t get his way by hard means, he turned to soft means. Of course, he had no intentions ofpensating Ye Chen. Once he escaped this predicament, he would make Ye Chen die a nameless death.

    Ye Chen said, "This matter happened because I was not clear about the situation. Why don''t you stay here, and we all can have nice chat on who wronged whom. I guarantee you that if you''re not the perpetrator, I can save your life and even help you get revenge."

    "Presumptuous! Who do you think you are? Go die!"

    Gao Qianhe knew well that he was in the wrong himself, so how could he not escape? At some point, a peculiar long whip appeared in his right hand. From its handle extended out many whips, like tentacles of an octopus. He whipped it towards Ye Chen.

    Crackle!

    Countless whips streaked through the void, turning the surroundings dark.

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    Confronting such arge-scale attack, Ye Chen was about to userge-scale control sword skill, Green Lotus Sky. But, as he saw the air before him being locked, which continually decreased the whips'' speed as if stuck in a swamp, Ye Chen no longer retaliated and waited for Feng Yanrou''s arrival.

    Gao Qianhe almost let out tears. ''Fu****! if not for that powerhouse behind, I, your father, would have skinned you alive even if I had to stake my life for it.''

    Shua!

    Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to deal with Ye Chen in a short amount of time, Gao Qianhe whipped out once, then rapidly withdrew and escaped diagonally, not caring whether his strikended or not.

    The exchange between the two merelysted two breaths. For an ordinary person, it was quite a short duration, but for an expert of Feng Yanrao''s level, it was enough

    "Gao Qianhe, let''s see where you''ll run now!"

    A white frost like sword Qi streaked across, brushing past Gao Qianhe''s protective Zhen Yuan.

    Kacha!

    His protective Zhen Yuan froze over, and he retreated a step with eyes full of fury. The distance between him and Feng Yanrou had been reduced to just over a hundred meters.

    "Feng Yanrou, you really think you can kill me so easily?"

    Gao Qianhe gave up on escaping, as his two eyes brimmed with malice.

    Feng Yanrou sweetly rebuked, "Whether I can kill you or not is my problem. But right now, don''t even think about escaping."

    "Then let me see how powerful Misty Snow Nation''s most frightening young sword artist of this century is. To kill me, Gao Qianhe, you should prepare yourself to pay the price as well."

    Previously, the reason he''d escaped was admittedly because her strength was too high and he was not her opponent. However, a part of the reason was also that he didn''t wish to engage in a desperate struggle with her. He knew if he did that, his conclusion wouldn''t be good.

    "Snowy Sky!"

    Without exchanging any more meaningless words, Feng Yanrou hoisted her longsword. Parting the air, a bone-chilling sword Qi swirled up, forming a sky-shrouding snow flower engulfed towards Gao Qianhe.

    "Roar! Chaotic Mist de."

    The wind mentality and soft mentalityplemented each other, which allowed Gao Qianhe''s whip technique to epass the wind''s speed and cutting power, as well as the subtle softness that rejected force. Dozens of long whips unfolded out like the petals of a touch-me-not flower. Every single of these whips could instantly kill a peak Astral Reaching expert.

    nk nk¡­

    Feng Yanrou''s sword Qi was exceptionally cold. It converted the surroundings of Gao Qianhe into a world of ice, hugely restricting his speed.

    At the same time, Gao Qianhe''s whip strike also sent the air around Feng Yanrou into utter chaos. Every now and then, apletely taut whip would stab at her protective Zhen Yuan.

    Deflecting the whip, Feng Yanrou''s foot stamped on the ice. Like an ice fairy of the heavenly pce, she stabbed out with her sword, carrying a peerless sword intent.

    Puff!

    A perfectly straight crack appeared in the void, and in the next moment, a hole opened in Gao Qianghe''s shoulder. The blood flowing out of it froze immediately.

    "What a powerful sword dao! The coldness contains the feeling of a massacre; it seems to be near ughter Sword Dao, but different still."

    After going through the test of Dual Sword King''s will, Ye Chen''s knowledge of sword dao had been enriched to a great extent. He could tell at a nce that Feng Yanrou''s cultivation of sword dao was not simple. He didn''t imagine encountering such an exceptional sword genius as soon as he stepped out of South Rudra region.

    "South Rudra region is one of the smallest regions of True Spirit continent, whereas Misty Snow Nation is one of the biggest. They indeed have a big difference. Going by the current aplishments, nobody among the young generation of South Rudra region except myself would be a match for this girl. I wonder where she is ranked among the Misty Snow''s young generation."

    As he thought up to here, Ye Chen couldn''t help but ask her through a Zhen Yuan transmission, "Young miss, I wonder what grievances you two have."

    Feng Yanrou was grateful to Ye Chen. If not for Ye Chen, she would never have been able to catch Gao Qianhe. Dividing her attention in two parts, she continued suppressing Gao Qianhe while replying Ye Chen back with Zhen Yuan, "This man is an extremely vicious and ruthless, evil cultivator. He killed my junior sister for no reason, and lusted after her for quite a while¡­." Feng Yanrou exined the details to Ye Chen.

    "So, that''s what happened."

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. His actions were correct this time. Actually, during the course of exchanging blows, he could already see that Gao Qianhe was not an upright person. His words werepletely opposite to his actions, and he didn''t hesitate to kill him either. These were not the actions of an upright person.

    Ye Chen''s soul power locked on every move that Gao Qianhe made. He feared that thetter would escape once again, although the chances of that happening were extremely low.

    "Mist de Swarm!"

    Gao Qianhe had suffered many sword injuries. These injuries were gradually weakening his physical power, and making him even lesser of an opponent for Feng Yanrou. He roared, and the long whip in his hand trembled. At the whips'' heads, thumb-long portions separated themselves from the whips and shot out, covering the sky as if a bee nest had exploded.

    "Humph! My mid grade artifact is not your usual mid grade artifact. At a crucial moment, the heads can automatically separate themselves and attack with a strength that will injure experts even stronger than me. This is my life-saving trump card."

    Gao Qianheughed coldly.

    Feng Yanrao''s face remained unchanged as she raised the sword with her right hand. Her protective Zhen Yuan crumbled away.

    "Ice Snow Sword Domain!"

    Hiss¡­.

    A white light cover spread out, safeguarding Feng Yanrao within. The white light was constantly circting, and if one observed carefully, they could see that there were streaks of sword light inter-connected to each other inside the circting white light, forming a twoyered defense.

    The countless sharp whip heads immediately bounced off as soon as they hit its surface.

    "Not good! She''s actually learned Snow Sword Sect''s profound top skill."

    (Tl: profound here is not the name of skill, but a new grade)

    Gao Qianhe was appalled and no longer had the courage to battle. Snow Sword sect meant almighty experts of Sea of Soul realm. How could he break a profound grade technique? Although Feng Yanrou had merelyprehended a superficial amount, it was still terrifying.

    "What kind of skill is this? It''s still within the scope of mentality, but it has already surpassed its application. It even includes some mysterious sword intent."

    Ye Chen stroked his chin and involuntarily recalled the Void Shattering Finger he had obtained from the Goat Head mountain peak. This skill exceeded the realm of mentality. When used, it was at the same level as Feng Yanrao''s skill, or perhaps even higher. Ye Chen had been studying Void Shattering Finger these years, but had only been able to figure out some of its uses at most. Comprehending its true meaning was too difficult. Moreover, Ye Chen never saw profound, which transcended the realm of mentalities. How would he even go about it?

    "Sword sh Domain!"

    shing out, Feng Yanrou extracted out the sword light from the white light and shed it towards Gao Qianhe.

    Ka!

    Without any suspense, Gao Qianhe''s one arm was ripped apart, narrowly missing the shoulder. His defensive mid grade artifact was covered by ayer of frost, emitting a cold Qi.

    "Kid, if I die, you''ll die with me."

    At this moment, Gao Qianhe''s most hated person was Ye Chen. If not for Ye Chen, he would have never been caught by Feng Yanrao, and thus,, wouldn''t have sunk into a situation of certain death. With his current remaining battle power, he was simply incapable of injuring Feng Yanrao. Thus, Ye Chen became his target. He wished to drag thetter to death with him, to make him pay the price of offending him, Gao Qianhe.

    Bang!

    Countless cracks appeared in the void as Gao Qianhe fearlessly dove down towards Ye Chen; his posture that of a life for life; he hadpletely disregarded defense now.

    "Careful."

    Feng Yanrao hurriedly warned Ye Chen. Although thetter was quite amazing in movement techniques, how strong his battle power could possibly be? If that wasn''t the case, he wouldn''t have defended with all his might with no power to retaliate while facing Gao Qianhe''s attacks before. Being grateful to him in her heart, Feng Yanrao didn''t wish Ye Chen to die before her eyes. The instant she warned Ye Chen, her speed soared to the limit before she shed out.

    "Image Shift!"

    Sword Qi missed the target. Under desperation, the Image Shift technique executed by Gao Qianhe was at its unprecedented peak.

    Ye Chen stood in air without a single movement. His corner of mouth shed a cold smile, which to Gao Qianhe, felt like a bitter smile, much to the his delight.

 Chapter 379: Feng Yanrou in Shock

    Chapter 379: Feng Yanrou in Shock

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "If you hadn''t tried to stop me, then you would not have been killed, and this is called karma. Now, we are all going to die! Extreme Disorderly de, explode!" Gao Qianhe seemed to have a death wish as he ignited his zhen yuan. His meridians had been damaged to a level that was beyond repairable, and all of his organs had moved out of its original position. All of this had made his attacks now even more powerful than in the battle with Feng Yanrou. Dozens of whip shadows which looked like garden balsams exploded drastically, puncturing the air into fragments of vacuum space.

    "Sorry!"

    Feng Yanrou was full of guilt. If Ye Chen died, then it would be all her fault.

    Ye Chen took out his Destruction sword and said calmly, "Miss Feng, it should be okay for you if I kill him, right?"

    His voice almost arrived at the same time as the attack, which was less than one inch away from Ye Chen. It was indeed a critical moment, which was why it was strange for Feng Yanrou and Gao Qianhe that Ye Chen decided to say that at this time. What was he thinking?!

    Feng Yanrou did not have time to reply, so Ye Chen just assumed that she allowed it.

    Pooh!

    Seeing that his body was stabbed through, Feng Yanrou was about to scream before realizing that it was only a body shadow. Soon, more body shadows appeared like a wave of ocean which attacked towards Gao Qianhe.

    The body shadows were shattered one by one, but Ye Chen''s real body was nowhere to be seen.

    Suddenly, a light sword light appeared out of the blue in the sky. The blue clothed Ye Chen appeared all of a sudden in front of Gao Qianhe as the Damage Sword stabbed out.

    Shoo!

    The tip of the sword stabbed through the protectiveyer and into the throat of Gao Qianhe. It then came out from the back of his neck, as a stream of blood was brought out as well, dyeing the air red.

    Shoo!

    An Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior had died under one attack of Ye Chen''s.

    And, this sword attack was only a normal attack without any additional tricks or mystery. If one had to pinpoint something, then it would be that it was extremely fast, so fast that Gao Qianhe had not time to react or defend himself. Therefore, when the sword arrived, he simply died.

    As he took out the sword, blood spilled everywhere while Gao Qianhe pointed at Ye Chen with his fingers. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth opened as if he wanted to say something. But, because his throat had been damaged, he could not make out a word. Up until the moment he died, he had no idea what had happened. The sword artist who seemed slightly tricky in his eyes had killed him with only one attack, and he did it so casually and gently as well. It was only at the moment when Ye Chen threw out the sword attack that he came to know how sharp it was.

    Keeping the posture when he was dying, Gao Qianhe fell backward.

    "What?"

    The word that had been stuck in Feng Yanrou''s throat had finally made its way out. However, it was not what she nned to say.

    It was too shocking for her toprehend what had just happened. She was just like Gao Qianhe, thinking Ye Chen was just a rtively slightly more powerful sword artist. She assumed he was just another top level Astral Reaching Realm warrior who would be able to fight against an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior for a while, but definitely not able to survive an ace attack of the warrior, since Extreme Astral Reaching Realm was already the highest realm within Astral Reaching Realm that could be. The only people who were able to fight against the level of power would be at least Seas of Souls Realm, or a warrior having a top rank weapon. But, reaching the Seas of Souls Realm was extremely hard. Even though her talent andprehending ability was the top of the region, her leader had still said that she would not make it in at least the next five years, no matter what kind of great opportunity she encountered. No matter what kind of enlightenment she got to have, there was zero possibility within five years. Not everyone could be someone like the Mysterious Queen; otherwise, she would not be regarded as the most unpredictable warrior of all time.

    On the other hand, a top rank weapon was not that easy toe across either. Besides the rank 6 martial institutions, there were rarely any top rank weapons out there in the world. They were mostly in some unknown hidden forbidden ces which would be extremely dangerous to get in even for Seas of Souls Realm warriors, not to mention Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Plus, even with the possession of the top rank weaponry, there would be a low chance for the warrior to survive an attack from Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior, since Seas of Souls Realm warrior would not mind killing an Astral Reaching Realm warrior and get his top rank weapons. Therefore, the warriors with a top rank weapon were either Seas of Souls Realm warriors or hidden from the people. Even Feng Yanrou did not have a top rank weapon of her own. It was not because her school did not want to give her one, but because they were worried about endangering her. Being the disciple of a rank 6 martial institution would not be enough to keep some lone Seas of Souls Realm warrior away. It would not change even if the person were the child of the leader.

    If an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior carried a top rank weapon, then he would be regarded as an Unstoppable Astral Reaching Realm warrior, which was something that everyone in this world agreed upon.

    Unfortunately, those level of warriors were even rarer than Life and Death Realm warriors, not even half of thetter. Plus, all of them were hidden well. Only at the most critical moment would their identities be revealed.

    Gao Qianhe was no doubt an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Although he was just a normal warrior, the attacks he threw out right before he knew he was going to die was the kind that even Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors would want to avoid. Before, Ye Chen looked nothing special, and only his movement art was impressive. However, when he took out his sword and was about to kill something, it was only then that Feng Yanrou had realized how powerful he was and how sharp his sword light was.

    One sword attack!

    Only one sword attack!

    Gao Qianhe, who had been chased by Feng Yanrou for three straight months, who she had no way of getting rid of, had been killed with one sword attack to the throat. It was so smooth.

    "What an impressive sword art genius! Before, I was a bit full of myself. I wonder if you are from the Thunder Region or somewhere else?" Feng Yanrou had regarded Ye Chen as a warrior of her level. It was not her underestimating Ye Chen again; instead, it was already a greatpliment. When Gao Qianhe was just about to die, although he seemed extremely powerful and unstoppable, in the eyes of sword artists, he was full of ws. Also, for a sword artist, if he or she did not seize the w and attack it, then he or she was not a qualified warrior. Therefore, killing Gao Qianhe when he was about to die was something Feng Yanrou could also do. But before, she thought Ye Chen was only a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior, which was the reason why she was so shocked at what had happened.

    As for where exactly Ye Chen was from, she had never thought about South Rudra Region, since she thought it would be impossible to have a powerful top warrior out of a region that had not had a Life and Death Realm for hundreds of years. She knew that the South Rudra Region had started to decline thousands of years ago.

    It would only be possible for Ye Chen toe from a region like the thunder region or the other ones.

    After shaking off the blood on his sword, he put it back into its scabbard, then turned to say to Feng Yanrou, "Sorry, it was kind of a forced habit."

    Actually, with Ye Chen''s power, he could block out Gao Qianhe''sst attack like drinking water and eating food. However, after being trapped in the forbidden area for almost half a year and being constantly desperate and almost breaking down for more than four months, that evil gloominess in Ye Chen''s head had never disappeared. Before, he did not know the story behind, which was why he did not do anything to him besides simply blocking him out. But now that he wanted to kill him for real, that wave of evilness had exploded again in his head, using the opportunity of killing him to release that frustration.

    After killing the man, Ye Chen felt so much better.

    Feng Yanrou shook her head, "No, if you hadn''t killed him, he would have killed you. I have not said thank you to you yet, how would I me you for that?"

    Not being able to kill him herself was slightly disappointing for Feng Yanrou. But now that he had been killed, she also felt quite relieved. Therefore, that hint of disappointment disappeared instantly.

    Ye Chen chuckled and asked, "You are from the Misty Snow Nation?"

    "Yeah, I am a disciple from the Misty Snow Martial School. And, you are from the Thunder Region?" She asked back.

    "No, I am from the South Rudra Region."

    "South Rudra Region?"

    She was a bit surprised. She had never heard that there were any martial geniuses worth noticing in the South Rudra Region. Only Sikong Sheng had a rtively famous reputation. Of course, she had not updated her knowledge for years. Back then, Sikong Sheng was only a peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warrior, and she was already at Astral Reaching Realm. After all these years, Sikong Sheng should not be much weaker, since he should already have reached the Astral Reaching Realm as well, which would rank him in the top twenties, and perhaps even top ten. All in all, he represented a generation that was full of potential.

    "Yes? Is there something wrong?"

    Feng Yanrou shook her head, "So, in thest Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, it should be you who had beaten Sikong Sheng?"

    "Yes, he was very powerful, which took me a great effort to beat him. Now that he has gone to the other regions, he should have made a great progress as well."

    Ye Chen never underestimated others. Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihuo, Murong Qingchen, Li Daoxuan, Tuobaku, and Bing Ling were all hispetition, and being in the lead now did not mean staying that way forever. The true meaning of a martial genius was that you would never foresee when he or she decided to explode and grow, because once it happened, the results would be horrifying. The Mysterious Queen also had a period of quietness where she did not make much of progress. But when it happened, it had shocked the whole world.

    When one was underestimating the others, one would also underestimate oneself in a way. There were a lot of martial geniuses who were full of themselves, but amongst them, there were people who had aplished a lot. Even amongst the great Life and Death Realm warriors, there were a lot of arrogant ones. They were all humans after all.

    Therefore, personalities meant nothing. As long as one would spend the effort and be hardworking, then no matter who one was or where one was from, one would be able to make something in the world for oneself. The same went for people who were born evil.

    Feng Yanrou did not spend more time thinking about this, "This time, you were able to kill Gao Qianhe for me, so I would have to really thank you. I had chased after him for three months, and now I will have to go back to the school and report the matter. Oh! What is your name?" She had already told him her name.

    "Ye Chen."

    "Ye Chen¡­Alright, I will remember it now. See you again someday!"

    Shoo!

    That ice-cold aura slowly disappeared as she flew into the distance, disappearing into the horizon.

    Looking at her gradually receding figure, Ye Chen thought to himself, ''South Rudra Region has been regarded as weak for so long now that no one in the world right now pays much attention to it, thinking that it would only get weaker and weaker.'' However, everything would change from now on. He, as the current number one martial genius of the region, would naturally be more and more powerful. And, all of those young warriors who were ranked below him would also work harder to chase after him. In three to five years, the region would change drastically.

    "Wanting to change thepeting environment is actually quite easy. It just needs a powerful leader, and I will take that responsibility for now."

    For Ye Chen now, being humble had lost its meaning. As the leader of the young generation, he would have to have a certain level of self-recognition.

    He turned his head back at the forbidden area and forced augh. Within three to five years, he would definitely not go inside there. That ce had the potential to drive him crazy. When unlucky, it would be normal to be trapped in there for years. Luckily, he had made it out.

    Shoo!

    His body turned into a beam of light, shooting through the clouds and towards the South Rudra Region.

    The South Rudra Regions was closer to some of the cities in the Star Region Lake, people there were still talking about Ye Chen. To them, he was an extraordinary martial genius who identally got trapped in the forbidden area for almost half a year. They thought that without any special opportunity, he would be stuck there for years at least before he reached the Seas of Souls Realm. Even the Mysterious Queen did not reach the realm until she was twenty-five. They felt pity that there would be no more Ye Chen in the South Rudra Region for at least another five years.

 Chapter 380: The Forever Shining Will Power

    Chapter 380: The Forever Shining Will Power

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The ck Dragon Empire''s Sky Star City was less than ten miles from the Star Regional Lake. In this city with a poption numbering in the millions, there was a high end restaurant called the Nine Star White Jade Restaurant. It had nine levels, each level being more luxurious than thest. On the outside surface of the building was a very valuable white jade wallpaper, with gold carved on it as well, it was something special in the whole ck Dragon Empire.

    On the seventh level of the restaurant, many top level Astral Reaching Realm warriors sat in the middle of the hall, chatting with each other.

    "Everyone, don''t try to figure this out again. I think that Ye Chen will not be able to walk out of the forbidden area within five years, and he might even die in there as far as I know." The speaker was a middle-aged man with a square face and big nose, having a rather high cultivation; he was at the Late Astral Reaching Realm, which made him quite famous in the Sky Star City. Half a year ago, after Shen Tujue announced the news, it spread out at an extremely fast speed within the South Rudra Region. As a result, all the Astral Reaching Realm warriors had been talking about this for half a year, since Ye Chen was just so memorable from the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, in which he won all the way and eventually beat the top warrior of the young generation, Sikong Sheng. It had been two years now since thepetitions, and he was again top of the generation, bing an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior. He had also killed the White Bone ghost warrior of the Nine Ghost Cult on the Blood Demon Battlefield. The news of him escaping from the top four Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors had shocked everyone in the South Rudra Region. Therefore, it was reasonable that his name would pop out in conversations constantly.

    "Indeed, the possibility of himing out is very small. But, even if he made it out, it might not be a good thing. After all, he had killed the core master of the Floating Mountain Martial School, Jin Huang, and then the White Bone ghost warrior. Both the Floating Mountain Martial School and the Nine Ghost Cult would not let him go, and his future would be quite worrisome."

    "Yeah, the head core master from the Floating Mountain Martial School, Shen Tujue, must be the one chasing after him for his school. ording to the rumors, his cultivation is stronger than the head core master of the Heartless Marital School, Fei Youdao. He had already developed the warrior spirit, which represents the top power amongst the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. On the other hand, the remaining members of the Nine Ghost Cult would not be easy to take on either. There were two other ghost warriors just as powerful as the White Bone ghost warrior, especially the number one among them, the Five Poison ghost warrior. His body is full of poison, and even the breath he breathes out is powerful enough to poison a whole vige of people. Competing with him, his opponent would be poisoned without even noticing. Even if it were not too serious, the warrior''s attacking power would be affected, leaving the opponent no chance of fighting back."

    "This Ye Chen is so good at causing trouble. All of these peoplee from such a powerful background, the Floating Mountain Martial School, the remaining power of the Nine Ghost Cult¡­ No matter whoes at me from amongst them, I would not be able to fight back." Being able to sit on the seventh floor of the Nine Star White Jade Restaurant would mean they were all Astral Reaching Realm warriors, but they were only the normal ones. The most powerful one among them would be a Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior; they were not even that powerful, not to mention being at the top or extreme level. If a normal Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior attacked them, they would all have to die.

    Tap! Tap! Tap

    At this moment, a stepping sound came from the staircase. Although it was rather quiet, but everyone there heard it, and could not help but look over.

    After three breaths of time, a young man appeared in everyone''s sight.

    He wore a blue robe, with a longsword around his waist, and his long ck hair tightened up in a simple fashion. With that gentle jade-like sight, although he was not the most handsome man in the world, he was definitely good-looking.

    It was indeed Ye Chen.

    After running for dozen hundreds of miles, the first city Ye Chen arrived at was the Sky Star City, which was the closest to the Star Regional Lake. The distance was less than ten miles.

    On the way here, Ye Chen had thought about it, and he knew that the news of him leaving the forbidden area would not be hidden for long, since there were bound to be people who would recognize him. As for the reason that he was able to do so, he had thought about the consequences of him saying that he had broken through using only Astral Reaching Realm cultivation, which would be too shocking for the world toprehend, since the iron rule had never been broken before. Therefore, he had decided to make an obviouseback, creating an illusion that he did not even go deep into the foggy forbidden area.

    However, there would also be a day when the illusion would be broken, but he knew that it would not be broken too fast, and he was confident that before that day arrived, he would have gained enough power to protect himself.

    The levels above the seventh floor of the Nine Star White Jade Restaurant could only be essed by powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors, among which, a lot of them would recognize him. This was why he decided to set the restaurant to be the first location. In a way, he wished to use their mouths to spread the news that he had returned.

    "Oh my god! It is Ye Chen!"

    Indeed, just as Ye Chen had expected, two of the people on the seventh floor had recognized him. The two had been to the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition, and Ye Chen''s appearance had made a deep mark in their brains.

    "What? Are you sure?"

    "Why should I lie to you? He is indeed Ye Chen."

    "I cannot believe it! He somehow made it out alive? It is so hard toprehend."

    "What on earth!"

    The guy who was just talking about that Ye Chen would not make it out for at least another five years was shocked at what he saw, looking like he had just seen a ghost.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and sat down by the table next to the window as the group chatted about him, as if he had not heard anything at all.

    "Should we go say hello? I have heard that he has quite a good personality."

    "Yeah, I never heard anything bad about him. Let''s go together."

    The two who had recognized Ye Chen stood up, walking towards Ye Chen.

    "Warrior Ye, we have heard about you for a long time now."

    The two held their hands in front of their chest as a gesture of being respectful.

    Ye Chen reached out his head, "Sit."

    ''This Ye Chen is indeed friendly. He has even asked us to sit down. How nice.'' The two looked quite happy, and were even more respectful as they sat down.

    One of the two asked the waiter to prepare the best dish and alcohol.

    "Warrior Ye, we two had been hearing about you for so long. Being able to sit down and eat together today, we really appreciate the opportunity." The guy on the left with a ck mole on his face said with a bright face.

    Ye Chen smiled as he said, "Isn''t the meaning of life just doing the things you like? Drinking alone is quite boring. I would not refuse anyone else who would like to join."

    "Hehe, how nice."

    Seeing the three who were having a great chat, the others on the seventh level were extremely jealous and regretful at the same time. How could they have not thought about doing that? If they had done that, it would be them sitting there.

    "Warrior Ye, I, too have heard a lot about you."

    One of the others who was sitting nearby could not resist anymore, as he said forcibly.

    Ye Chen did not make it hard for the others. They were all wee to sit down with him and drink.

    "Warrior Ye!"

    "Warrior Ye!"

    "¡­"

    As the others saw what had happened, they all stood up and tried to chat with Ye Chen. They knew that they would earn a bit more reputation in the future by doing so, being able to talk to the rarest martial genius in the past thousand years. If Ye Chen became more powerful in the future, then it would be even better. They would be able to tell this story to their children, ''Your father, I, once drank and chatted with Ye Chen.''

    There were getting too many people, so Ye Chenughed and pushed all of the tables on the seventh floor together, creating a huge ten-meters long table. Everyone gathered together and drank as a group.

    "Warrior Ye, that forbidden area is regarded as the graveyard of powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors. How did you manage to get out? Please tell us and let everyone learn from you."

    "Yeah, warrior Ye, the news of you being out would spread out in the whole ck Dragon Empire within this month. After this month, probably the whole South Rudra Region would know of it."

    Ye Chen sipped on his alcohol and said, "Actually, I did not go deep into the forbidden area, so I came out five months ago already. I had been recovering. As you know, I had been chased by top four Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors, so it would be impossible for me to make it out without any wounds."

    "You did not go in deep?"

    Everyone realized the fact that Ye Chen had actually not made in deep. As for being wounded, it would be quite normal, it would be weird if he did not get wounded at all, since the top four Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be deadly for anyone else. Being able to make it out alive had already proven his ability. Now, after hearing what Ye Chen had said, recovering for the past five months would be quite reasonable, since it would be easy for a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior to recover from wounds, but it would be quite hard for the powerful warriors. Although it would be hard to kill them, their wounds would be rtively harder to cure as well, because it affected their mentality and even soul sometimes.

    "Congrattion on your safe return, warrior Ye. I will raise a toast for that."

    "Me too!"

    This partysted all the way until midnight.

    ¡­

    Inside the guest room of the restaurant, Ye Chen sat on the bed with his feet tugged under his body. The four months of him trying to find the way back affected Ye Chen dramatically, it was even more challenging than the Double Sword King and the Iron Sword King statue''s will power test.

    Will power¡­ What could be regarded as will power?

    Being powerful on the surface was not the true power. Being internally powerful would be the true goal, the unbreakable power which would break through one''s destiny.

    Four months and seven days of the boring trip had increased Ye Chen''s will power to an extremely horrifying level. After a general calction, he found that he had used his soul power two hundred thousand times in that amount of time. If it were any other Astral Reaching Realm warrior, he or she would have gone crazy by now or even broken down. Or, in other cases, he or she would have given up directly. Without reaching the Seas of Souls Realm and not being able to make it out of the forbidden area, even if Seas of Souls Realm warriors would not have Ye Chen''s endurance and determination. Doing the same thing day after day for four months and seven days in a row and repeating it thousands of times per day, what a horrifying challenge!

    And, this was not even the most horrifying part. Back then, Ye Chen himself did not even know if he could make it out at all, as everything was unknown. There rarely would be any warriors out there who could stand up again after countless times of failures. This period of tough time would equal other people''s whole life worth of suffering.

    Of course, on the contrary, being able to win over his own mind time after time was also rewarding, more than one might expect.

    With the powerful will power, his sword intent had also be unbreakable. Each tiny beam of it was amazingly pure. Without exaggerating, inpeting only with the sword intent, no one could be Ye Chen''s opponent. Right then, the total quantity of his sword intent was roughly the same as a Seas of Souls Realm warrior. Competing with its power, even a normal Seas of Souls Realm sword artist would not be his opponent, and would be beaten within minutes.

    On top of his soul sea, a three-fingers-long, ancient looking longsword shone silver light; it was the light of his will power. From the knowledge and sword art of the Battle Empire, he had learned that within the Seas of Souls Realm, only the master of the realm could shine the halo-like light. In the case of anyone below that level, only rare cases could do it. However, Ye Chen managed to do so at just the Astral Reaching Realm.

    "Once the light is out, the will power would never disappear."

    He took in a deep breath, as a bright light appeared, ready to project into people''s souls.

 Chapter 381: The Arrival of the Prince

    Chapter 381: The Arrival of the Prince

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    For the next half month, Ye Chen trained in the Nine Star White Jade Restaurant.

    The couple hundred top rank soul stones that he had gotten from the leader of the foggy ind had been almost all used up, but his cultivation had also reached the next level, and his zhen yuan had be richer and richer.

    The small gap between the Late Astral Reaching Realm and its peak level should not be underestimated, because the required umted zhen yuan needed to reach a surprisingly high quantity. No matter how talented or how powerful one were, the warrior needed to train step by step. Of course, there were always shortcuts, but the one for this was just too hard to obtain, and was almost not worth it. It would at least require the rarest great medicinal nts or priceless top pellets which allowed the warrior to jump from Late Astral Reaching Realm straight to the peak level. Or, it could be possible if a Seas of Souls Realm powerful warrior was willing to burn his power to boost the other''s.

    "No need to hurry¡­ My attacking power made me basically unbeatable within the Astral Reaching Realm, so I can take my time on the cultivation part. Even if I reach the peak level, it will take me a long process to reach Seas of Souls Realm, three to five years at the minimum and even decades or more. The breakthrough from the Astral Reaching Realm to Seas of Souls Realm was regarded as jumping beyond the immortal realm for a reason, after all."

    Reaching beyond the immortal realm meant the evolution of one''s body beyond the limitation of humans indeed. The warriors would then be able to influence even the climate. Therefore, the warriors who had made the breakthrough were referred to aspetent warriors.

    The sky was brightening up, as the oil light with a cover of ss still shone a dim light.

    Opening his eyes, Ye Chen reached out his fingers and made a gesture.

    Pooh!

    The ss stood still, while the light was put out.

    After a gentle wash, Ye Chen opened the door and walked towards the hall on the seventh floor.

    The Astral Reaching Realm warriors there were twice as many as half a month ago. One of the reasons was that Ye Chen was living here, and a lot of the warriors wanted toe and make friends with him. The other reason was that the new Hidden Dragon Rankpetition had just finished, and all of the people that were in the Hidden Dragon Ancient City had juste back.

    "Although this year was not as good as thest one, there were still a lot of top level martial geniuses¡­ The number one warrior was from the Floating Mountain Martial School, the descendant of the Stone Emperor, Gu Youyun, and the second one was Qian Yun from the Sunshine Martial School. As for the martial school that Ye Chen was in, there had been quite a lot of martial geniuses appearing because of the luck Ye Chen had brought. Three of them made it into the top seventy-two, the top among whom was Zhang Haoran. I heard that he was the same generation of martial geniuses and been caught up by Ye Chen before. There had been a lot of core disciples from Sky Cloud Martial School who had almost made it as well, which made all the other leaders jealous."

    "Under the leadership of a martial genius like Ye Chen, it would be hard for the disciples to not be someone significant."

    "I heard that Ye Chen was living in the Nine Star White Jade Restaurant right now. I wonder if it is true."

    "Of course it is. We had been drinking together these days and talking about martial experiences. You would think that he would be rather new to this because of his age, but he actually had quite a deep understanding of martial arts. I have gotten a lot of tips, and I actually managed to make some breakthrough. Before, you and I were at the same level, but now, I am a bit more powerful."

    "Hehe, everyone can say stuff like that. We shouldpete when we have a chance."

    "Of course."

    As everyone was chatting, Ye Chen arrived in the hall.

    "Warrior Ye has arrived."

    "Warrior Ye! You are actually here! I guess I made the right decision."

    The newly-arrived Astral Reaching Realm warriors all greeted him.

    Ye Chen had heard their conversation and gotten to understand the current situation in the Sky Cloud Martial School. He had already expected Zhang Haoran''s growth, since he was actually worthpeting back in the day. It had been five to six years now, and Zhang Haoran''s cultivation should be expectedly at peak level sping Yuan Realm, really close to Astral Reaching Realm.

    As for Xu Jing, who was still not twenty-four yet and not in thepetition, Ye Chen had the suspicion that she had already reached the Astral Reaching Realm.

    Xu Jing''s path was not like most of the warriors, as she trained mainly qi and physical strength which was storedpletely different from zhen yuan. Zhen yuan was stored in the dantian and traveled through the whole body''s meridians, while the qi power was stored in the blood, flesh, and bones. All parts of the human body were routes of qi power, without any limitation.

    Training qi power was the next level for body training.

    For normal people, training body could increase the condition of the body and physical power. Once one reached theter stages, the power could be formed physically from the actual body, which would indeed be qi power. It did not have as many effects as zhen yuan, but judging on power, it would be way stronger than thetter. It was unstoppable and unbreakable. Whilepeting with warriors who trained qi power, it was necessary for the opponents to not get too close, because the consequences would be fatal. Even the most powerful protectiveyer would be decoration in front of qi power.

    There was another huge difference between qi power and training the physical body, which was that training qi power would not be noticeable from the outside. For example, Xu Jing was the physically the most powerful warrior in the whole South Rudra Region, but from the outside, she was still a skinny looking girl. But, with her skinny arms, she would be able to kill a same-level beast within seconds.

    Of course, people who trained qi power were rather easy to recognize since their power was too powerful and it normally leaked out of their bodies.

    Although Ye Chen''s qi power was not as powerful as Xu Jing''s, but his soul power was so unique that it made him very sensitive to others'' power. He was sure that he would be able to tell of her true power when he saw her again.

    While he was drinking with the others, Ye Chen asked what happened during the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition that was worth noticing.

    "There seems to be one¡­ The first son of the ck Dragon Empire who ranked third in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition along with warrior Ye was there in this year''spetition."

    "The first son of the ck Dragon Empire!.."

    Ye Chen nodded, he knew who that was. Sikong Sheng had been in three Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions. He was ranked first in the second one he was in while Yan Chihuo was the second, and the third was indeed the first son of the ck Dragon Emperor. Right then, he was already twenty three years old, and now, he would be twenty-nine, which was way older than the other ones in the generation.

    "No one had expected that once the eldest son of the ck Dragon Empire appeared, he would be a peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm, which shocked everyone."

    "Yeah, I was shocked as well."

    Ye Chen did not care much about it as he asked: "Why was he there?"

    "Recruiting martial geniuses¡­ I heard he had already gotten a lot of them to join in, which included a couple of high ranked warriors, such as the Gu Youyun and Qian Yun. They were ranked the top two this year, and had already been recruited. I heard that Zhang Haoran from your martial school was among the ones being recruited. I wonder if he had said yes."

    "Recruiting warriors¡­ How smart!"

    Ye Chen knew that the top seventy-two warriors who were in the Hidden Dragon Rank carried a certain level of luck. Being able to recruit them would allow one to umte more luck. Even in the worst case scenario, they would be able to be guards of the royal family. Of course, there were only top three nations that had the means to do it, since the top three royal family were much more powerful than even the rank 6 martial institutions. And, the ck Dragon Empire royal family was the number one royal family.

    Without noticing, it was already afternoon.

    On the street, there were a group of six people slowly walking down the street.

    "Prince, we are here."

    Among the six, five of them were elders wearing long ck shirts with gold strings embedded within. One of them had a golden flower on his chest, who walked half a step forward and said.

    The young man was more than one hundred and ny centimeters tall. He had a ck dragon on his shirt, the eyes of which were both golden, which increased his aura as well. He said lightly, "Without any surprise, he should be in the Nine Star White Jade Restaurant. I wonder if he would ept my invitation."

    "Huh! If he doesn''t appreciate it, then we will teach him a lesson."

    It came from the husky, evil-looking elder.

    The leading elder in ck touched his chin, "Don''t underestimate him. He was able to escape from the top four Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors, he must be powerful. But of course, there is no need to be afraid. Yan Beidao,ter when the prince is talking, don''t be reckless and ruin the prince''s n." Yan Beidao was just slightly powerful than him, as his de art was extremely powerful. Unfortunately, it was too evil and killed too many people.

    "Don''t worry! I know what I am doing."

    As they arrived at the main door of the restaurant, the waiters who saw them was shocked after recognizing their identity. They bent to greet them and led them inside immediately to the owner of the restaurant, who was, of course, full of smiles.

    "Is Ye Chen in the Nine Star White Jade Restaurant?" The leading elder asked.

    The owner hesitated and then nodded, "Warrior Ye has lived here for half a month, right on the seventh floor."

    "Alright now. You can go back to your work. We will go up ourselves."

    On the seventh floor, Ye Chen and the people were just drinking. But after seeing the six of them walking up, he frowned and sensed that they were here for him.

    Although the prince had never seen Ye Chen before, he had seen a painting of him, so he revealed a smile, "Warrior Ye is so cool¡­ I heard people say that you had made it out of the forbidden area. Before, I did not believe it, but now I do."

    Ye Chen said, "I am ttered, but why the prince is here today?" Someone had already informed him of thetter''s identity.

    The prince waved the others to make room for him so he could sit right in front of Ye Chen, and said without hesitation, "Ie here this time hoping that warrior Ye could be my personal guard. I can offer you a captain''s position. Plus, I will dissolve the problem between you and the Floating Mountain Martial School for you. What do you think?"

    With his speech over, the prince looked right at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen raised up one of his brows. He was surprised to find out that three of the elders were Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. One of the leading ones in ck was a bulky, strong elder. The prince was also an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior, which was not too surprising judging based on his talent andprehensive ability at the age of twenty-eight. It wasmon knowledge that the period time between twenty-five and thirty-five was the peak condition for normal human beings. Right then, warriors would be able to make huge breakthroughs. For example, the Mysterious Queen had reached the Seas of Souls Realm when she was twenty-five years old, and Life and Death Realm when she was thirty-five. Therefore, the prince''s cultivation right now was not that impressive. Martial geniuses in his generation would not be weaker when they were at the age of the prince. Plus, with the leadership of Ye Chen, the warriors would have more pressure, which might result in them bing more powerful by the time they were at this age.

    "Apologies, but I cannot take the offer." Ye Chen looked very calm as he spoke while taking a sip of the wine.

    The prince chuckled a little, and Ye Chen could sense a light level of pressure being pushed onto him, "Ye pal, why don''t you consider it again? There will only be benefits for you if you be a guard of mine."

    "Wrong. Being your personal guard would give me anything but a benefit."

    Ye Chen did not feel any necessity to restrain himself as he said what was on his head without thinking further.

    "Rude! I was being respectful to you, so don''t rub it in. If you say no, then you will have to say it to my sword." Yan Beidao could not resist but to talk back to Ye Chen, defending his prince. He was not worried that the prince would be mad at him, since there was a second n in case Ye Chen decided to say no.

 Chapter 382: Profound Sense Skill, Black Dragon Tyrant Fist

    Chapter 382: Profound Sense Skill, ck Dragon Tyrant Fist

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The prince didn''t stop Yan Beidao either. Admittedly, the reason for his visit this time was to invite Ye Chen to be his bodyguard. However, he was also clear that Ye Chen was not a sword artist that would easilyply with the notion of being an underling. He was already prepared for his rejection. But, Yan Beidao was the number one Astral Reaching de artist of ck Dragon Empire as well. He was quite ruthless and extremely frightening. By using him to probe Ye Chen, the prince would be able to make some assessments. Of course, if Ye Chen were to suffer defeat at his hands, that would be even better. If one couldn''t obtain a genius, one should destroy him before he could develop.

    Ye Chen''s gaze narrowed, "What are you?"

    Hearing these words, the Astral Reaching experts on the seventh floor had their jaws open. If one wished to beat a dog, they had to consider its master as well. Ye Chen''s words almost made them spit out their wines. As for the prince who was sitting across Ye Chen, his face immediately sank. The wine cup in his hand exploded, and the wine and splinters immediately evaporated into a light blue mist.

    "I''ll skin you alive." Yan Beidao''s face flushed and breathing quickened. Everybody could clearly see the thick blue veins on his neck which looked like cyan-colored earthworms. With a roar, his ruthlessness erupted as he chopped his palm towards Ye Chen, brimming with a berserk de aura.

    The energy in this palm was restrained, extremely quick and frantic. With a wave, the palm''s edge was aimed straight for Ye Chen''s face like a huge de or an axe cleaving the void.

    He was quick, but Ye Chen was quicker.

    With a little green lotus blossoming, Ye Chen''s pointed his sword towards the palm''s edge.

    Screech!

    Yan Beidao''s feet bore through the hard floor before his figure shot back like a shooting star, with his feet stiffly rubbing through the ground. He went straight through the white jade wall of the seventh floor, smashing a big hole, and flew out three to four li away, destroying anything that he made contact with en-route.

    He then staggeringly glided and spurted out a big mouthful of blood.

    In contrast, Ye Chen''s face was not even red, breathing was unhurried, and the chair under him hadn''t broken down either.

    "So, this is the strength of the person who leads South Rudra region''s geniuses? How frightening! Smacking his opponent three-four li away with but a finger, and he couldn''t retaliate at all."

    They all had heard that Ye Chen had suppressed one of the three most powerful ghost generals- White Bones, and caused him to miserably die inside the mouth of a blood evil beast. Furthermore, he exchanged several moves with Shen Tujue and showed no weakness, then escaped from the chase of four extreme Astral Reaching experts. However, since they didn''t see it all with their own eyes, they thought his feats were somewhat exaggerated, or there was more to it. However, at this moment, nobody had such thoughts. Ye Chen was even more powerful than their imagination. For better or worse, Yan Beidao was an expert under the great prince, yet he couldn''t actuallyst one move against Ye Chen.

    The prince''s face was exceptionally grave. The others didn''t understand fully, but how could he not? Yan Beidao was an Extreme Astral Reaching expert. Even if he couldn''t bepared with the leader of great de artists, the White Robed de Artist, he wasn''t too far off either. With his maddening ruthlessness, even those with a higher strength than him might not be able to suppress him.

    "His strength is above the White Robed de Artist, simr to Pei Youdao."

    As he thought this, the prince sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Yan Beidao, who was several li away, "Beidao, take out your weapon, do whatever you can, and help me probe his limits."

    "I''m gonna kill him for sure."

    Yan Beidao didn''t need the encouragement from the prince''s words. A light flickered in his hands, and a one and a half meters long saber with an extremely thick back-de appeared suddenly. Holding the de, Yan Beidao''s de aura surged further. The air around him warped and ruptured, revealing cracks of vacuum. Smacked by Ye Chen''s finger, he had lost all his face. During that palm strike, he had used at most seventy percent of his strength, and he wishfully thought that Ye Chen must have used at least ny percent or even his full strength in that finger. At this moment, he was holding onto a peak mid grade saber, which would allow him to exhibit his peak strength. With bloodshot eyes, he pointed towards Ye Chen with his left hand and shouted, "You lowlife,e out for battle."

    "There is no need to go out. I can take care of you from right here."

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. His fingers, as if ying a flute, shot out strands of Zhen Yuan, which transformed into stabbing longswords.

    nk nk nk¡­

    Yan Beidao waved his de. The de danced at such a speed that even water droplets wouldn''t be able to enter, forming a cover of de light around his body.

    However, Ye Chen''s Zhen Yuan longswords were not ordinary. They carried with them a frightening sword intent. Each one of them carried the power of an extreme Astral Reaching expert''s full power strike. If several dozens of such strikesnded on Yan Beidao''s protective de light cover, the destruction caused would be simply appalling.

    Only repeated screeching sounds were heard, and the flesh between Yan Beidao''s finger and thumb started bleeding before his figure shot back once again. At the same time, several Zhen Yuan longswords caressed his body, covering him in cuts and bruises.

    "What?"

    The prince''s eyepletely shrank, and he couldn''t help but stand up.

    "Too powerful. Just sitting here, he knocked off the great prince''s man who was many li away."

    Everybody was astonished!

    Ye Chen retracted his palm, then spoke to the great prince of ck Dragon Empire, "Great prince, if you have any powerful men, have them alle together! Sitting here with nothing to do, I''m feeling quite bored as well." After saying these words, he nced at the ck-robed old man standing behind the prince.

    Gulp!

    It was a merely a gaze, but the ck-robed old man felt as if an extremely sharp, peerless treasured sword was shing towards him, and he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.

    "Great prince, this person is more troublesome than we had imagined. This old dog is not his opponent." With trembling lips, he spoke to the prince with the help of Zhen Yuan.

    The prince moderated his astonished expression and replied, "I know. He is at least an expert at the level of Heartless Sect''s core elder, Pei Youdao."

    Pei Youdao''s fame in South Rudra region was much more than that of Shen Tujue. After all, before thetter had condensed his martial soul, Pei Youdao had been upying the position of number one Astral Reaching expert for a long time. Moreover, since they never crossed blows, who could possibly know if Shen Tujue could defeat Pei Youdao.

    "Pei Youdao''s level¡­"

    The ck-robed old man sucked in a breath of cold air. On top of being an extreme Astral Reaching expert, Pei Youdao was also a sword artist. He had both a powerful strength and fierce sword intent. He couldn''t think of anybody else with such achievements. Thetter was basically unrivaled among Astral Reaching experts of the South Rudra region.

    "Haha!" The prince suddenlyughed heartily, then apuded while saying, "Good strength! You''ve expanded this prince''s horizons. During this time''s visit, apart from getting to know brother Ye a little bit, this prince also wanted to exchange some pointers. Let''s exchange one move, so as to not hurt each other. Is that fine?"

    The prince was quite apprehensive of Ye Chen. He feared that as time went on, he would only lose more face. If it were only one move, he had the confidence of settling the matter. After all, he was riding a tiger right now and getting off wasn''t that easy. He had no choice but to find a way out of this embarrassment on his own. He had arrived in such a grand manner, so leaving with a loss was not his style.

    "I''ll humbly ept."

    How could Ye Chen not see through prince''s thoughts?

    "It''s too narrow. We''ll fight outside the city."

    The prince turned around and went downstairs

    ¡­

    Ten li to the city''s north, by the Star Lake¡­

    Ye Chen and prince stood hundred meters away from each other. Their robes fluttered in the wind, issuing rustling sounds.

    In their surroundings, tens of thousands of spectators had gathered. Almost all the Astral Reaching experts in the city had arrived, but of course, the majority wasposed of sping Yuan and Condensing Reality martial artists.

    Ye Chen said indifferently, "Let''s begin!"

    The prince didn''t reply, as the palm concealed within his robes clenched into fist. A ck smoke rose, indistinctly carrying a zing thunder. The smoke became increasingly dense, and in the end, itpletely shrouded the prince''s body and soared towards sky. The space around several hundred meters instantly distorted, making the scene indistinct.

    Bang!

    At some point in time, the sky darkened, and a purple colored lightning struck down.

    The moment lightning bolt struck, the prince acted. His figure pierced through the void while flickering in lightning and suddenly struck out with his right fist, which was covered in curling ck Qi.

    "ck Dragon Tyrant Fist!"

    Zhen Yuan rapidly condensed into an enormous ck dragon. The dragon was three hundred meters long, and its head was as big as a house. Its two eyes opened, shining with a golden light before it bared its fangs and dove down towards Ye Chen. In its wake, the ground cracked and copsed, and theke water by the side surged into raging waves. It seemed as if the end of the world had arrived, and a new era, the era of the tyrant demonic dragon, was there.

    "It''s the ck Dragon Empire''s martial skill, ck Dragon Tyrant Fist!" Some people recognized the prince''s fist technique.

    "It''s said that this skill is an existence above peak earth grade. One fist can change the color of heaven and earth. That Zhen Yuan dragon should be apanied with a spiritual shock as well."

    "Above earth grade? Then, is it not a heaven grade fist technique?"

    "Correct! Heaven grade fist techniques are also known as profound sense fist techniques."

    The ck Dragon shrouded the heaven and earth. Its ws and teeth ripped void, opening sections of vacuum as if tearing a huge cloth. Its aura was astonishing and soul shocking.

    "A profound sense martial skill yet again."

    How could Ye Chen not know this technique''s rank? It was the same as Feng Yanrou''s Ice Snow Sword Domain; both were heaven grade martial skills, in other words, profound sense martial skills. Profound Sense martial skills could only be created by almighty Sea of Soul realm experts, because they had already touched upon the existence of profound sense. Higher the profound sense, higher would the martial skill''s power be. Sea of Soul realm experts could at most create low grade profound sense skills. Mid grade techniques were out of their capabilities, and was a job for Life and Death Kings. As for the high rank profound sense skills, only the Emperors had the ability to create them. It was unknown whether Xuan Ho was able to create a high rank profound sense skill. After high rank, there was also a top rank. A person who could create a high rank profound sense skill was alreadyparable to peak Kings of the ancient era.

    The prince''s ck Dragon Tyrant Fist had at most scratched the surface, and could only bring out less than one tenth of its full might. Thus, Ye Chen concluded that this technique ought to be a low rank profound sense skill.

    ''Hmph! ck Dragon Tyrant Fist is a technique created by the Ancestor. Once this move is released, even those stronger than me would be temporarily suppressed. Let''s see you ending up with a pathetic appearance!''

    Roar!

    The ck Dragon opened its huge mouth, radiating incorporeal ripples of the spiritual shock.

    Ye Chen waspletely unafraid. His forehead swelled, as if a diamond bead had appeared, and shot out a ripple of formless and intangible sword intent, which immediately destroyed the spiritual shock as if blowing away dust.

    nk!

    Unsheathing the Destruction Sword, Ye Chen issued three sword strikes towards the ck dragon.

    The strikes were unimaginably quick. The first pierced the dragon''s head, the second impaled its neck, and the third directly skewered through the dragon''s body.

    After these three strikes, Ye Chen sheathed the sword and calmly stood at his spot.

 Chapter 383: Floating Mountain Moves

    Chapter 383: Floating Mountain Moves

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Boom!

    The Zhen Yuan ck Dragon, as if made of flesh and blood, exploded in pieces. "Flesh" chunks of varying size rained down magnificently, shaking the soul of the surrounding spectators.

    The Zhen Yuan flesh chunks rapidly dissipated away before they could touch the ground, setting off a Yuan Qi tornado there, which soared into the sky.

    "Impossible! ck Dragon Tyrant Fist was destroyed?"

    As sparks flew about his fist, the prince, who had suffered the bacsh due to being unable to control the power, hurriedly flew back with his whole face covered in disbelief.

    As a low rank profound sense fist technique, ck Dragon Tyrant Fist was an absolute killer fist technique. In terms of might, it was even above other ordinary low rank profound sense skills. Although he had onlyprehended a few bits of the skill and couldn''t even bring out ten percent of its might, even this much was amazing for an expert of Astral Reaching realm''s level.

    Previously, the prince was brimming with confidence. He believed that at the level of Astral Reaching realm, be it Shen Tujue or Pei Youdao, all would be suppressed by his ck Dragon Tyrant Fist. In other words, with one move, he would gain the upper-hand. But, after that, he had nothing else left to try. That was the reason he had made the one-move agreement with Ye Chen. By suppressing Ye Chen with one move, he intended to establish his might and assert his dominance.

    But, how could he have imagined that ck Dragon Tyrant Fist, the skill which had always emerged victorious, would merely be able to endure three sword strikes from Ye Chen? These three sword strikes seemed to have prated into the hole of ck Dragon Tyrant Fist, directly dismembering the Zhen Yuan ck dragon in a soul-stirring scene.

    Sheathing the sword, Ye Chen said indifferently, "You let me win."

    "Brother Ye''s sword techniques are sharp and peerless indeed. It seems like I can''t really gain the upper hand in one move." The prince barely forced out a smile, although he was extremely sullen inwardly. With so many spectators present, perhaps the news of him being inferior to Ye Chen would travel throughout the ck Dragon Empire within less than ten days. At this moment, he could only y the game of word maniption and let everyone know that he couldn''t get better of Ye Chen in one move, which might not be the case after one move.

    Ye Chen''s said with a smile that didn''t seem like one, "You''re no lesser yourself, great prince. The sharpness of your words isn''t one bit below my sword''s."

    "You¡­"

    The prince''s chest heaved up and down, ''Ye Chen, this guy¡­ He is actually not giving me a way out. I gave you face, but you let me lose face. Let''s see how long you can keep being so rampant. Floating Mountain won''t sit idle as you grow, and the scattered assassins of Nine Evil Cult wille after you like flies. The road to your growth has already been cut off.''

    "You tter me, brother Ye. It is your courage that amazes others. To treat Floating Mountain as air¡­ This prince is nothing inparison." The prince''s eyes narrowed into thin cracks as he said while beaming with smiles.

    Ye Chen replied, "Great prince, you entice the disciples of every single big sect in broad daylight. Such guts are far above Ye Chen. How dare Ye Chen show off before you¡­"

    Ye Chen''s words were just like his sword; every single word struck home. Since the prince wished to drag him down, he naturally wouldn''t be polite.

    After the two great geniuses finished their battle, they began a war of words. The spectators were dumbstruck. However, as they continued to listen their words, it seemed like Ye Chen had gained the upper hand and was slowly suppressing the prince.

    "Very well! This prince has some matters to attend. Do as you see fit, brother Ye. If we meet again in future, I hope brother Ye will still be full of life and vigor."

    With his identity as a prince, to continue speaking here would be making a fool of himself indeed. He could not lose face in this manner, since the ck Dragon Imperial Family couldn''t.

    "Leave!"

    The six men left as hurriedly as they came.

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. This prince was nothing to worry about. Even Sikong Sheng, Yan Chihou would be stronger than him. At least, they wouldn''t resolve to petty word maniption if they lost. As the great prince of ck Dragon Empire, his conduct wasn''t impressive in the least.

    Once the prince left, everybody''s gaze converged on Ye Chen.

    "There are countless regions to the south of True Spirit Continent, with South Rudra region being one of the weakest, and the mostcking in geniuses. However, today is the beginning of a new chapter. Ye Chen is fully capable ofpeting against the absolute geniuses of other regions."

    "The leader of geniuses¡­His title is every bit deserving."

    "But, Ye Chen''s situation is quite worrying. He has offended not only the Floating Mountain, Nine Evil Cult, but even the ck Dragon Empire."

    "At this moment, it''s hard to say whether his actions are right or wrong. Without such courage and boldness, perhaps Ye Chen wouldn''t be Ye Chen, and he wouldn''t have his current aplishments either."

    This battle had made Ye Chen''s position as leader of geniuses unshakable.

    Returning to the Nine Star White Jade Tower, Ye Chen went into seclusion and epted no guests.

    Feng Yanrou''s Ice Snow Sword Domain and the prince''s ck Dragon Tyrant Fist, which were both low rank profound sense skills, caused Ye Chen to feel somewhat threatened.

    It was not they themselves that threatened Ye Chen. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the current Ye Chen could kill them with thirty-forty percent of his strength, and by using fifty percent strength, he could suppress an Astral Reaching Paragon. In other words, fifty percent of his strength was enough for Ye Chen to proim himself as the tyrant of Astral Reaching realm.

    The reason he felt threatened was because he found himself to becking.

    Bound by the problem of the profound, Astral Reaching experts couldn''t grasp profound martial skills. However, if Feng Yanrou and the prince could grasp less than one-tenth of the skill, then someone else might be able to grasp more than ten percent, and even one fifth. Perhaps, there were other freaks like Ye Chen who hadprehended peak earth grade techniques to the thirteenthyer and condensed sword soul embryos or martial soul embryos, condensing martial souls or sword souls in the Astral Reaching realm itself. Perhaps they existed, perhaps they didn''t. Ye Chen couldn''t count on the belief that there was nobody with such talent and opportunities. True Spirit Continent was so vast, that it could surely produce such freaks.

    Therefore, all Ye Chen could do was to unceasingly raise his own strength and never be satisfied.

    Profound sense martial skill¡­Ye Chen also had one, but it was of no use.

    The one-style Void Shattering Finger he had obtained was a finger technique, and it was not an ordinary profound sense skill. It involved the concept of space. Up to this moment, Ye Chen had no idea what space attribute was. How could heprehend such a skill? Rather than wasting time on the Void Shattering Finger, it would be better toprehend the strongest style of Green Lotus Sword Arts, the ninth style.

    Right, the ninth style of Green Lotus Sword Arts¡­

    By relying on Battle King''s rich knowledge, Ye Chen was quite clear that peak earth grade martial skills''st style would be extraordinary. It wouldn''t be able to bepared with a low rank profound martial skill, butpared to a tenth of it, it would be a lot more powerful. The almighty Sea of Soul realm experts who created low rank profound sense martial skills had to have cultivated a few peak earth grade skills to perfection. Without perfection, it was impossible to create a profound sense martial skill.

    Normally speaking, Astral Reaching experts were incapable of cultivating a peak earth grade martial skill to perfection. However, Ye Chen was an exception. His soul was several times more powerful than the martial artists of the same rank, and his perception was rarely ever seen in the world. Moreover, peak earth grade martial skills were still within the bounds of mentalities.

    As long as he could cultivate the ninth style of Green Lotus Sword Arts, within the Astral Reaching realm, the chances of himing out at a lower position during an exchange of moves could almost bepletely disregarded, unless his opponent had alreadyprehended the profound and could push a profound skill to much higher realms.

    Of course, he needed to cultivate the fourteenthyer of Green Lotus Sword Technique as well. However, under same ranks, the difficulty of improving a cultivation technique was more than twice as that of a martial skill. Even many Sea of Soul realm experts would never be able to seed in cultivating a peak earth grade cultivation technique to perfection.

    "With the umtion of previous eight styles, attacking the ninth is not impossible. Once I seed in the ninth style, transformation of mentality into profound will be waiting right around the corner."

    After sorting out his thoughts, Ye Chen pondered over the most optimal cultivation location forprehending sword arts.

    ¡­

    On the Floating Mountain Peak, there was only one pce hall.

    Inside the pce hall, Floating Mountain''s sect leader, a majestic middle-aged man, was sitting on the head seat. Below him were three people. One was the core elder, Shen Tujue, and the other were two old men who were unseen from the world. Their appearances were extremely aged. ording to normal age scale, they were at least in their nies. Converting this into Astral Reaching realm age scale, they were more than one hundred and eighty years old, approaching the end of their lifespan.

    The majestic middle-aged man was naturally Sikong Sheng''s father, Sikong Ba, a descendant of the Cang King.

    "Shen Tujue, by relying on your power, even though Ye Chen can be suppressed, he won''t be killed easily. This time, I''ll send Elder Li and Elder Fu to help you. Their strength is more or less the same as you. With you three together, killing Ye Chen would be as easy as blowing off dust."

    Sikong Ba said indifferently.

    Shen Tujue nced at Elder Li and Elder Fu, then cupped his hands, "Ye Chen will naturally be killed if the two elders, who cultivate in seclusion throughout the year, help. But before that, I will still like to act alone. If I can''t kill Ye Chen by myself, we can join handster.

    He had his own calctions. If the three of them directly killed Ye Chen bybining their strength, wouldn''t it represent that he was inferior to Ye Chen? This was not his original intention.

    Elder Li said with a smile, "Elder Shen is as domineering as ever. Sect Leader, I also feel that Elder Shen himself can deal with this matter. We can just watch from the sidelines."

    He and Elder Fu had been cultivating in hiding without any contact with the outside world. With several years of umtion and the support of the sect, their strength had be extremely frightening, not below that of Shen Tujue. If thetter couldn''t deal with Ye Chen, it would be the same as saying they themselves couldn''t. Therefore, they didn''t think Ye Chen could be powerful to such a degree.

    Sikong Ba nodded, "This time, you can only seed. Failure is not an option."

    "Yes"

    Shen Tujue nodded.

    With a flick of his robe, Sikong Ba threw out four light streams.

    Two of the streams flew towards Shen Tujue, while the other two went towards Elder Li and Elder Fu respectively.

    As the three reached out and grabbed the light streams, they were immensely shocked when they felt the ripplesing from within the light. They were actually four upper grade artifacts¡­ A total of four upper grade artifacts!

    Elder Li''s artifact was a battle de; the flowing de light on it body could be seen cutting the space. Elder Fu''s artifact was a long spear with a huge serpent coiling on its body. On the other side, Shen Tujue had received two upper grade artifacts. One was a ck-colored glove, while the other was a dark-green armor; one for offense and one for defense.

    "Sect Leader!" Shen Tujue raised his head.

    Sikong Ba said calmly, "I told you failure is not an option. These four upper grade artifacts are from other supreme elders. You''ll have to return them after finishing the job."

    "Shen Tujue understands!"

    Feeling the ripples from the artifacts, Shen Tujue was delighted. With two upper-grade artifacts, he was an absolute paragon within the Astral Reaching realm. His offense would be frightening, and so would the defense, allowing him to be in a position of invincibility. It seemed like the sect leader''s desire to kill Ye Chen was quite strong. But, that was no surprise, Ye Chen''s act of directly killing Daoist Jin Huang was already a great disrespect towards Floating Mountain. How could the sect leader let him be?

    "We''ll be on our way!"

    Sikong Ba waved lightly.

 Chapter 384: A Pack Of Barking Dogs

    Chapter 384: A Pack Of Barking Dogs

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Contemting for a bit, Sikong Ba''s figure suddenly flickered, and the space warped. No, the space warped so rapidly that it almost seemed like a teleportation. Leaving the pce hall, he arrived at tall dark green mountain in the back of the summit.

    "Why is Sect Leader here?"

    A voice came from within theyers uponyers of peaks and mounds.

    Sikong Ba''s lips moved faintly, "I suppose it''s your time to go."

    After speaking, he directly flew back inside the pce hall.

    The pce hall waspletely empty besides him. After a few moments, a grey-haired elder walked inside the hall and faintly nodded towards Sikong Ba with a respectful expression.

    The grey haired old man said, "Is it still about that matter?"

    Sikong Ba nodded slightly, "That''s right. ording to Jin Huang''s description from that day, the expert behind Ye Chen should be a Sea of Soul realm expert who hasn''t attained the Master realm. This time, I''ve sent Elder Li and Elder Fu to assist Shen Tujue. The sess is guaranteed. But, to prevent that expert from interfering, you would be the most suitable to go."

    Jin Huang was not clear of the strength of the sky covering palm''s owner, but how could Sikong Ba not be clear. After Jin Huang''s detailed description, he could ascertain that the former was a Sea of Soul realm expert and couldn''t have been a Life and Death King. In fact, a Life and Death King would rarely intervene for the sake of a genius, unless this genius had already matured into an expert of Sea of Soul realm. That was the reason he sent people to kill Ye Chen without any misgivings. Of course, he couldn''t go overboard and send Sea of Soul realm experts. Not to mention others would doubt his sanity, even that expert would be furious. At present, all the experts he had sent were Astral Reaching experts. If Ye Chen were to be killed by them, he believed that expert would have nothing to say about it. However, just in case, he felt like sending a supreme elder so that thetter could prevent that expert from saving Ye Chen.

    "In that case, I''ll leave right away!"

    The grey haired elder was quite clear why Sikong Ba had asked for him and not the other elder. In the entire Hanging Mountain sect, apart from Sikong Ba himself, his strength was the highest. Of course, he couldn''t go himself, as that would be too troublesome.

    "I hope he doesn''t interfere, which would for the best. Otherwise, I''ve already cultivated Pulse Crack to arge sess, and I''m justcking an opponent to test it."

    The grey-haired old man smiled coldly as he stepped out of the pce, then disappeared without a trace.

    Sikong Ba smiled coldly as well. The grey-haired old man was his senior by several generations, and had a cultivation base of mid Sea of Soul realm. Although thetter was somewhat weaker than him, he was an existence that absolutely couldn''t be disregarded among ordinary Sea of Soul experts. With him present, the expert behind Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    "A little genius has attracted two Sea of Soul realm experts. Ye Chen, you do have qualifications to be arrogant."

    ¡­

    Windy Nation, Rudra Sect...

    The three thousand meters high waterfall poured down, issuing loud rumbling sounds. From inside the bamboo house, a woman in her thirties who carried a dignified appearance walked out.

    "After three years, he has actually made such a huge progress. In the end, I still underestimated him¡­A genius worthy to be raised with full power."

    In thewn outside the house, the ck-clothed scout said, "Sect Leader, Floating Mountain has already dispatched three experts to deal with Ye Chen. I''m afraid Ye Chen''s situation isn''t optimistic."

    Long Biyi shook her head, "A pursuit of Astral Reaching realm¡­ he needs to survive by himself. I can''t help him out there, though there is no harm in taking a look I suppose. Perhaps, something unexpected will ur."

    As her voice sounded, the space behind her body warped like a gale blowing over a pool. When the ck-clothed scout raised his head, there were no signs of Long Biyi.

    ¡­

    Ten dayster¡­

    Heaven Star City, Nine Star White Jade Tower¡­

    "Where did Ye Chen go?" As soon as he arrived, Shen Tujue established his authority over all the Astral Reaching experts present on the seventh floor. If someone dared to rebel, he would be killed without exception.

    Under the pressure from the three, some people pointed towards the north.

    "Star Lake!" Elder Li''s brows creased.

    Shen Tujue gloomily swept his gaze through the Astral Reaching experts, "Keep hoping that your words are the truth. Otherwise, your bodies won''t find a ce in Rudra region."

    "Hmph!"

    Flicking their sleeves, the three left in the direction of Star Lake, which was ten li away.

    Seventh Floor''s Lobby¡­

    Nobody said anything, all having ashen expressions. Floating Mountain was too tyrannous. For better or worse, they were reputed Astral Reaching experts themselves, but were still threatened in such a manner. If not for Floating Mountain''s reputation being too powerful, or if it had been a seventh rank sect, they would have red up long ago.

    Above the boundlesske waters, three figures sped through the air.

    "Finding one person in such a vast Star Lake is not going to be easy." We might have to waste some efforts." Elder Li said.

    Shen Tujue nodded, then turned his gaze towards Elder Fu who had yet to speak a word, "Elder Fu, your Inspecting Heaven Listening Earth technique can feel movements up to a perimeter of eight hundred li. For the time being, we''ll be relying on you."

    Elder Fu said, "No problem."

    Inspecting Heaven Listening Earth was a supplementary technique passed on through ancient times. It didn''t offer much use in terms of battle power, but was extremely useful for tracking a person or some object. By operating the technique at full power, Elder Fu could bring all the movements within a perimeter of eight hundred li within his perception. It was important to note that spirit power of an Astral Reaching expert could only cover a few dozen li. Evenparatively stronger ones wouldn''t exceed twenty li. Within twenty li, nothing could hide from them, but after twenty li, one could only feel ripples, and after fifty li, even ripples couldn''t be sensed anymore, unless the opponent was deliberately creating arge disturbance.

    After one day, their appearance looked rather exhausted.

    It was especially the case for Elder Fu, as the wrinkles on his aged face seemed to have increased somewhat. He said in a low voice, "Although this technique of mine is quite useful, I''ve used it too much during this time period. I have already taken some damage to my spirit. If we can''t find his traces in three days, I must return to recuperate, or else I''ll even lose my final remaining ray of hope to enter the Sea of Soul realm."

    Elder Li and Shen Tujue nodded in understanding.

    Shen Tujue snorted coldly, "When we find that kid, I''ll let him know the meaning of death being better than life."

    ¡­

    On a deste ind in Star Lake¡­

    Kacha!

    A barren hill split opened, sword Qi overflowing from it. A surging sword intent surged in every direction, not scattering for a long time.

    "Green Lotus Sword Arts'' ninth style is quite unrted. In terms of Wood mentality, I have attained the limit since long ago. My Water mentality is also nearing its limit, and won''t budge an inch. It must be due to the application. When the mentalities are same, the one who can utilize it better would naturally be superior."

    Mentality was merely the cornerstone, as the application was also the key. Those who couldn''t do it would undoubtedly be weaker in battle. For example, the ck-robed Ind Master''s thunder mentality contained an explosive power. This was a kind of application. However, the application in Green Lotus Sword Arts'' ninth style was even more obscure.

    "One more time!"

    Holding the wooden sword with both hands, Ye Chen calmed his mind until it was without the slightest ripple. His eyes suddenly opened as he shed his sword through the void, striking another barren hill that stood not too far away.

    Screech!

    The hill split into two halves. The upper half obliquely slid down, crashing to the ground with a bang.

    "En, there is a little hint."

    Ye Chen let out a smile. But suddenly, his smile stifled, and his brows shot up before he spread his soul power out.

    "Someone is using spirit power to scan this ce. It''s so thin, but it allows to increase the range by more than ten folds."

    Ye Chen''s soul power surpassed spirit power, so he was able to immediately pull out the mysteries within this spirit power.

    Five Hundred Li away...

    Elder Fu''s face revealed a smile and he said with a nod, "Found him. On a deste ind five hundred li to the west."

    "Haha¡­ What are we waiting for? Let''s go."

    Shen Tujue was delighted.

    The three had sped through at a speed that was five-six times that of their normal. At this moment, however, their speed waspletely out of control, instantly attaining three to four times that of sound.

    As the three moved, a figure suddenly "teleported" there.

    "Seems like I don''t need to give them any directions."

    The former was precisely the grey-haired elder of Floating Mountain. He was intending to help them a little if they had no method left. After all, the spirit power of a Sea of Soul realm expert was much broader, and quite ingenious at its application. He could easily obtain the same range as that of Elder Fu''s technique.

    Amidst theplete silence, the grey-robed elder leaped and disappeared from his position. When he reappeared, he was already far away from his original position.

    "Floating Mountain actually sent a supreme elder? Could it be they feared I would take action? This should be the case."

    Even farther away, a woman in her thirties was floating in the air. Before her was a water screen which was connected to the void. On the screen, the grey-robed elder''s figure flickered by. If there were Sea of Soul realm expert in the vicinity, she would certainly discover him. This water screen was activated through the use of profound. Others mainly cultivated battle-type profound martial skills, and those who cultivated supplementary profound skills were quite rare. After all,prehending battle skills that could amplify one''s battle power was much more sensible, unless one had alreadyprehended several profound battle-type martial skills. Only then would they have the leisure ofprehending other skills.

    The water screen scattered, and the woman disappeared from her ce.

    ¡­

    "We''re here."

    The three had arrived at the deste ind.

    "Ye Chen, get out here!"

    Shen Tujue activated his Zhen Yuan and roared.

    "Three extreme Astral Reaching experts¡­ The Floating Mountain thinks quite highly of me indeed." Ye Chen appeared on a barren hill with the longsword on his waist.

    Elder Li said densely, "You''re an astonishing genius. If you continue to grow, you''ll quite likely reach high realms. A pity, but you shouldn''t have offended my Floating Mountain and killed elder Daoist Jin Huang. Now, if you allow yourself to be quietly captured, we''ll leave you a full corpse. Otherwise, you''ll be chopped in thousands of pieces."

    In their eyes, Ye Chen was already a dead man. Not to mention all three of them were exceptional extreme Astral Reaching experts and could easily suppress Ye Chen, they were further carrying four upper grade artifacts. An upper grade artifact could amplify offense or defense by seventy to eighty percent. One wouldn''t find such a strong lineup of Astral Reaching experts throughout the South Rudra region.

    "A pack of barking dogs, not much. This deste ind shall be the burial ground for you three.

    Ye Chen had already decided to kill.

    "Courting death!"

    Shen Tujue shouted. He then waved his palm, uprooting a barren hill and smashing it towards Ye Chen. At the same time, his own body flickered, rushing towards Ye Chen.

    Screech!

    Cleaving the iing hill, the sword Qi was like the first ray at dawn that would spread across the horizon, shing at Shen Tujue''s protective Zhen Yuan.

    Shen Tujue had absolutely no time to react. With the corner of his mouth leaking blood, his figure shot backward.

 Chapter 385: The Hand Covering the Sky Appears Again

    Chapter 385: The Hand Covering the Sky Appears Again

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Following the sword Qi, Ye Chen issued ten consecutive sword strikes,pletely surrounding the three, "As I said, you''re nothing but a pack of barking dogs. Juste at me together. It would spare me the time in dealing with each of you individually."

    As of now, any Astral Reaching expert within the Rudra region was nothing but a harmless chicken before Ye Chen, unable to withstand a single strike from him. Not to mention an extreme Astral Reaching expert, even if one were three times as powerful as the former, it wouldn''t matter at all. Of course, if it had been usual circumstances, Ye Chen would have probably exchanged a few moves for fun. But, as far as pursuers from Floating Mountain were concerned, there was no need to hold back at all.

    Peng Peng Peng¡­

    Sword Qi crisscrossed.

    The three inside didn''t even have the opportunity to counterattack as their protective Zhen Yuan shattered one after another, and blood sttered. This was still because Ye Chen was somewhat apprehensive and didn''t wish to expose his full power for no reason. After all, once his exceedingly frightening strength was exposed, it would inevitably lead to other troubles. It should be known that extreme experts represented the peak of Astral Reaching realm in South Rudra region, and if an extreme Astral Reaching realm possessed an upper grade artifact, he or she would be unrivaled. If he were to kill all three of them in mere seconds, the sensation created by it would be simply unimaginable, as he knew they were not alone. There were others who were keeping an eye on this battle. After all, as far as strength of soul was concerned, he wasn''t one bit inferior from Sea of Soul experts.

    Despite restricting his strength, Ye Chen far surpassed Astral Reaching Paragons, or one could say that he was the sole paragon.

    "Impossible! I have a defensive upper grade artifact amplifying my defense by seventy percent. How am I unable to resist his sword Qi?"

    Shen Tujue lost his mind quickly. Among the three of them, his defenses were the most powerful, but even so, they still crumbled before Ye Chen''s sword Qi. Elder Li and Elder Fu were in a much more miserable condition. Their bodies were drenched in blood, dyed red as if their flesh had been sliced thousands of times.

    Roar!

    Shen Tujue roared and struck out the palm that had the cover of the ck glove. Several barren hills were uprooted, soaring up. High in the air, they shattered and shot towards Ye Chen. The broken rocks rubbed against the air, erupting into astonishing mes like a huge meteor rain.

    "Green Lotus Splitting Mountain, Cover Heavens and Lands."

    Ye Chen used the sixth style of Green Lotus Sword Arts, the Green Lotus Splitting Mountain. shing vertically and horizontally, a cross-shaped sword light epassed the heaven and earth. Destroying the endless meteoric stones, it crashed into Shen Tujue, smashing him into a barren hill until his figure disappeared within.

    "Golden Waterfall Chop!"

    "Dragon Serpent Merge Strike!"

    Taking advantage of Ye Chen being upied with Shen Tujue, Elder Li and Elder Fu fiercely attacked Ye Chen with their respective upper grade battle de and long spear.

    "Back off!"

    Ye Chen''s sleeves fluttered as he swept his sword across.

    Sword Qi shed the upper grade artifacts, and a frightening power was transmitted through the bodies of the de and spear. Only two "katcha" sounds resounded as the arms of the two elders ruptured, and they flew back while spurting out blood.

    Three extreme Astral Reaching experts, no Astral Reaching paragons, couldn''t even face a single sword from Ye Chen, and had been heavily injured.

    There was no need to talk about Shen Tujue, whose life and death seemed uncertain. Elder Li had been frightened to his wit''s end, and even the silent-type Elder Fu was shaking.

    Too frightening! How could such a frightening character appear in the Astral Reaching level? Not to mention meeting before, they had not even heard of such a person. It was simply unprecedented.

    Rumble!

    The barren hill exploded, and Shen Tujue emerged out. He pointed towards Ye Chen and said, "Kid Ye, don''t be too pleased. After offending my Floating Mountain, don''t think about a day of peace in the future. All that awaits you is pursuit after pursuit!" After saying these words, he turned his head towards the two elders and said, "We''ll leave."

    He absolutely didn''t think that Ye Chen would dare to kill them. After all, they were different from Daoist Jin Huang. Thetter was merely a core elder with strength quite inferiorpared to them. They were, after all, the strongest Astral Reaching experts of Floating Mountain. They were valued quite a bit. If he killed them, it would be the same as dering war against the Floating Mountain Sect. Therefore, regardless of how big his guts were, he wouldn''t dare kill them. At this moment, they would leave since they wished so, and their opponent wouldn''t be able to do anything. This was the strength of a great sixth rank sect.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen faced the sky and loudlyughed, his voice filled with killing intent.

    "You wish to leave without my sword''s permission? Die!"

    As the Greenwood sword fluttered, the air whirled intensely. Green lotuses emerged out of thin air one after another, expanding from the size of a thumb to dozens of meters. With only a shake of Ye Chen''s arm, the Greenwood sword let outyers uponyers of sword light, which rapidly expanded and rushed towards the three.

    "You really dared to attack! Don''t tell me you wish to dere..."

    Before Shen Tujue couldplete his sentence, the sword light had reached him.

    Shen Tujue''s reaction was to push to protective Zhen Yuan to the limit, shining with a green-jade-like, dark green colored light. However, he still underestimated Ye Chen, who was filled with a killing intent. The sword light, which contained a frightening sword will, pierced through his protective Zhen Yuan like a charcoal fire lighting up a piece of cloth. Following that, even more sword light crushed his hands, and the impact on the dark-green armor made him unceasingly spurt blood.

    The sharp increase in Ye Chen''s strikes started to make Shen Tujue afraid. He didn''t expect that Ye Chen wouldpletely ignore Floating Mountain''s threat and act without the slightest bit of hesitation. Unable to endure the intense pain, he let out a miserable scream. He lowered his heads and saw his two arms missing right from the shoulders. Henceforth, he would be a trash. His terrified expression turned into a begrudging one, "Damn it, damn it all! You dared to cut my arms, I, Shen Tujue, and you cannot live under the same sky. I''ll annihte your Ye family and Sky Cloud Sect, killing down everyst dog and chicken."

    Ye Chen''s expression turned cold. This person absolutely couldn''t be spared.

    "Kill!"

    Urging his Green Lotus Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen was about to sh again.

    "Kid Ye, you need to think very carefully. If you kill Shen Tujue, nobody will be able to save you. My Floating Mountain will certainly march down the south and storm the Windy Nation."

    Elder Li''s face lost all color before he threatened.

    Elder Fu said in a chilly voice, "Go ahead and try it. Elder Fu and I guarantee you that not a single person rted to you will survive."

    "Not just him, I''ll kill all three of you. You cane and leave as you so wish, is there such a good thing in the world? You can proceed onto the road to hell one step sooner."

    As the sound of his words fell, Ye Chen''s Greenwood sword shed out resolutely.

    Dozens of li away, the grey-haired old man watching the scene suddenly had his expression transformed. An intense killing intent appeared in his eyes, and the air around him exploded.

    This time, his mission was to prevent the expert behind Ye Chen to save him. After all, Shen Tujue and the other two elders had four upper grade artifacts. Under theirbined assault, any kind of Astral Reaching expert would fall, and so should have Ye Chen. How could he have imagined that the situation would gopletely out of control? Not only the three couldn''t kill Ye Chen, they were instead about to be killed like dogs and chickens. If he said it out loud, the absolute majority of people would definitely not believe him. Even he himself was in a kind of disbelief.

    The grey-robed old man changed his n. It was impossible for him to see Ye Chen killing them. Unfortunately, at this moment, he was too far away from the ind. At this moment, he regretted for not taking the fight between them seriously. If he had done so, he would have moved near the ind long ago. Relying on his Sea of Soul realm methods, he absolutely wouldn''t have been discovered.

    Even with his speed as almighty Sea of Soul realm expert, he couldn''t cover several dozen li in an instant, nor did he have the time to attack, since Ye Chen had already moved.

    The only thing he could do was to warn with his words.

    "Little b*stard, stop right now. If you dare kill the three of them, this old man will let you experience a pain worse than death. Your entire Ye family and Sky Cloud Sect would be thoroughly wiped away from the world."

    Packed inside Sea of Soul realm Zhen Yuan, his voice traveled at an explosive speed. In a mere one tenth of a second, it arrived on the ind and entered Ye Chen''s ears.

    "Dream on!"

    Ye Chen was determined in his heart. Upon arriving at the perfect angle, the Greenwood sword in Ye Chen''s hand emitted sword Qi, which instantly drowned the three like a tide.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi¡­

    Chopped apart, absolutely and thoroughly chopped apart¡­

    Under the flood of sword Qi, the their bodies had turned into a blood fog. Only the area under the protection of upper grade artifact was left intact. As for mid grade defensive artifacts, although Ye Chen couldn''t destroy them, the high-frequency vibrations produced from the impact of sword Qi still turned everything into blood fog.

    One sword strike killed all three of them.

    The grey-haired old man was stupefied for a few moments, then turned extremely astonished and furious. He had already warned, but thetter dared to disregard it.

    "Little b*stard, you dared to disregard this old man!"

    "Buzz!"

    The space suddenly warped, and the old man "teleported" out.

    With three flickers, he appeared in the air above the ind.

    Ye Chen looked straight at the old man. He could tell that thetter was a Sea of Soul expert, and an extraordinary one at that. His frightening might was even purging off the air. The region around him was vacuum, and all the broken objects within several li of his surroundings were swirling up.

    Bang! Bang!

    The ground suddenly exploded, unable to endure the pressure of an almighty Sea of Soul realm expert.

    "This old man originally didn''t intend to kill you, as you''re not worthy. But today, this old man will create an example. Dying at the hands of this old man, you can be proud of yourself."

    The old man didn''t care whether his actions were just or not, nor did he care about the expert behind his back. If he wished to kill, he would kill. Ye Chen had seeded in provoking his anger.

    As he raised his right hand, greenish dark Qi clouds started whirling one after another, expanding from a few meters to several hundred meters like if a gigantic millstone. As the millstone took shape, gales started blowing from every direction and ck clouds converged in the sky, apanied by thunder and lightning. The speed of the ground crumbling increased with every passing moment, and it started cracking.

    "After killing you, this old man will make a trip to the Windy Nation, although you won''t be able to see the rivers of blood."

    Bang!

    Along with a roar from the old man, the huge millstone was unloaded and shot out. Itpletely ignored the spatial distance and arrived before Ye Chen in a blink of an eye.

    If Ye Chen were struck, he would die without a doubt even if he had the protection of the Gold Armor. However, his expression was calm, without a trace of panic.

    "Let me see how you will kill him and make a trip to Windy Nation, outta here!"

    At the critical moment, a huge hand covering the sky suddenly appeared and clenched. The millstone, as if being caged, didn''t even have the chance to struggle before a muffled sound of explosion came from within the hand. The ck clouds dispersed and lightning stopped as the huge millstone was crushed into nothingness by a soft clench of the huge hand.

    After several years, the hand covering the sky had appeared again.

 Chapter 386: Sea Of Soul Level Battle

    Chapter 386: Sea Of Soul Level Battle

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Who is it, ying hide and seek?"

    The grey-haired old man''s face changed. His surprise didn''te from the hand''s might. The move just now was merely a casual strike of him. What truly made him apprehensive was the counterpart''s amazing concealing ability. He waspletely unable to detect thetter''s presence. He spread out his soul power, and eventually sensed a ripple ten li away.

    Rustle!

    The slender water screen crumbled down. This water screen was colorless and incorporeal, almost purely molded out of the void. If one were to look with naked eyes, it would seem like there was nothing in that spot. Even the spirit power would be absorbed by the water screen, and one wouldn''t be able to detect any fluctuations. Only if one were to release soul power to their utmost limits would they be able to sense something. How could the grey-haired old man have known that the expert behind Ye Chen would have such a frightening concealing ability? He never cared about thetter that much in the first ce.

    As the water screen crumbled, a dignified woman who appeared to be in her thirties appeared in the vision of Ye Chen and grey-haired old man.

    "Sect Master Long."

    Ye Chen felt relieved. Three years earlier, he had guessed that the owner of sky covering hand was Rudra Sect''s sect leader, Long Biyi. His guess was correct after all.

    Long Biyi threw a suspicious nce towards Ye Chen. For some reason, she was confident that the grey-haired old man had not discovered her presence at all. Instead, Ye Chen seemed to be aware. Could it be her misconception? After all, regardless of how strong an Astral Reaching expert happened to be, they couldn''t have enough aplishments in soul power to be able to see through her movements.

    ''Perhaps I''m overthinking it.''

    Long Biyi dispelled the doubt in her mind.

    However, she ended up miscalcting this time. Ye Chen had really sensed her fluctuations. If not for that aura which was not one bit different from the hand covering sky that time, he wouldn''t have ignored the grey-haired old man''s warning and killed the three of them.

    ''The grey-haired old man had not sensed her presence. His soul power is evidently below mine. Seems like I have underestimated the strength of my soul.''

    Soul was the fundamental essence of an individual. It was something difficult to get a grasp of. Ye Chen knew that his soul wasn''t inferior to Sea of Soul realm experts, but as to what degree, he had no idea. Afterparing himself with the grey-haired old man, Ye Chen discovered that his superiority was even more than he had imagined.

    "Who are you?"

    The old man had never seen Long Biyi before, so his gaze narrowed.

    Thetter said in an indifferent tone, "You don''t need to know of my identity. You may leave now. Go back to where you came from."

    "Hmph! I don''t really care who you care. This kid killed three elders of my Floating Mountain. Even death wouldn''t atone for his crime. You''re ying with fire here." As the supreme elder of Floating Mountain Sect, the grey-haired old man ruled over millions. If he were to be scared by Long Biyi''s line, he would be seen as a joke.

    "Let the ughter within Astral Reaching realm be dealt by those in Astral Reaching realm. You and I are at the Sea of Soul realm. Meddling in the affairs of Astral Reaching realm is inappropriate. If you continue to meddle, I''ll be forced to chase you away."

    Although Long Biyi was a woman, her aura was boundless like a sea. Her calmness carried a trace of exceptional dominance.

    "Chase me away? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications to do that. I''ve been itching to test the might of my Pulse Crack. How nice of you toe for me."

    The old manughed heartily. The sound of hisughter rang like muffled thunder, heavily shaking the nearby barren hills. Without ceasing hisughter, the old man raised his hand and struck in the direction of Ye Chen, "Today, nobody will be able to save you, not even she. ept your death!"

    He intended to exchange blows with Long Biyi, but only after killing Ye Chen.

    Rumble!

    A greenish ck Qi cloud suddenly appeared before Ye Chen. It formed into a huge millstone disc, which rolled towards Ye Chen at a lightning fast speed.

    "Since you insist on being stubborn, there is no point in wasting words."

    Long Biyi crushed the disc with a pat of her hands. At the same time, a soft force acted on Ye Chen''s body, pushing him ten li away.

    "Courting death!"

    The old man bellowed. His long hair flew upwards and his two arms iled as dense, white-colored wind des condensed one after another, floating ten meters away from his body. These winds des were not ordinary. If carefully inspected, one would see numerous slender wind des circting within. In other words, one wind de was made up of several smaller wind des. It was already beyond the scope of wind mentality, and only wind profound sense would be able to arouse such wind des and raise their might to a much more frightening level.

    "Wind de Wave, go!"

    With his roar, the wind des shot out simultaneously. The distance of several li seemed nothing as they moved.

    Ye Chen eximed in wonder. Wherever the wind des passed, densely-packed vacuum cracks opened in the void like tears in a piece of cloth. Even more terrifyingly, the space surrounding the wind des distorted, as if it couldn''t endure the piercing.

    To warp the space itself, what kind of astonishing destructive power was this?

    "Five Caltrop Rattans!"

    Long Biyi''s face remained unchanged. As she slowly extended her left arm, the water waved and surged beforebining into a pyramid at an unimaginable speed, safeguarding Long Biyi inside. It was facing horizontally with sharp edge pointing towards the wind des.

    Blob Blob¡­.

    The wind des didn''t bounce off when they struck the transparent pyramid; instead, they sank inside it. Their speed plummeted by ny percent, rendering them incapable of exhibiting their original might.

    The ricocheted wind des fell on the ind with half their original power, causing the entire ind to tremble, and opening ditches of unseen depths in the ground. As these ditches extended, the ind seemed to be nearing its copse, andke water gradually started pouring in.

    "What a powerful low grade defensive profound! It actually obstructed my Wind de Wave."

    Even though the grey-haired old man hated Long Biyi to the core, he had to admit that the defensive low grade profound martial skill she used was extremely powerful. Wind de Wave was not a technique he had created himself. It was created by a senior of the Floating Mountain Sect. It was an offensive low grade profound martial skill that made use of tiny wind des circting inside wind des to amplify its destructive power to frightening levels.

    "You should face my move, Soaring Cloud Dragon Hand."

    Supporting the Five Caltrop Rattans with her left hand, she rotated her right hand into a circle. The water quaked and rippled as a huge, mountain-sized hand pressed on the old man. The hand was too vast, covering the sun and shrouding the sky. Even the hand lines on the palm were clearly visible.

    "Face your move? No problem."

    The old man waspletely confident. His whole body shook as his Zhen Yuan spread out and formed a vague shadow image of some sculpture. Its clear structure was formed seamlessly and without a gap. Furthermore, it shone with a greenish ck radiance like a crystal.

    "This Crystal Protector of mine is one of the three defensive profound skills of the Rock King. Although its grade is low, its defense is not what you can normally see. Back in the day, Rock King''s reputation among ordinary Life and Death Kings was precisely based on his powerful defense."

    With his defensive profound skill, the old man didn''t fear for a second that Long Biyi would be able to break through his defense. Once thetter showed an opening, it would be his time to counterattack.

    Fierce gales arose as the enormous hand struck on the shadow image. A ginormous ripple spread out, covering dozens of li. Theke water rose to more than a thousand meters like a huge wok with the ind lying at its base.

    As for Ye Chen, who stood behind Long Biyi, he even felt himself getting unsteady and about to be blown backward. Obviously, the repercussions of the battle between these two were too frightening.

    Kacha!

    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the sculpture''s shadow image and gradually extended throughout.

    "Impossible! How is Crystal Protector not able to endure a single strike from her?" The old man roared and retreated. The enormous hand chased him out for dozens of li before losing its power and abruptly dispersing away.

    "Very well, you have the qualifications to make me use Pulse Crack. Regardless of how powerful your defense is, it will be broken once I use this move."

    With his face ashen, the old man let out a long hiss. His Zhen Yuan, like an erupting volcano, frantically poured into his right arm. His withered right arm rapidly swelled like an air balloon and turned as thick as a matured person''s waist. His clothes instantly burst open, exploding into pieces.

    "Pulse Crack!"

    Issuing a pulse strike packed with a frightening might, the old man''s body retreated three steps from the impact. A circr crease appeared in the space ahead, propagating further rapidly and bing increasingly quicker and stronger. In the rear, the crease appeared as a stripe that could burst at any moment.

    ''Hmph! Pulse Crack is my own creation and cannot be morepatible with me. Wind de Wave and Crystal Protector are, after all, skills created by others. I can''t use them to their limit. Only the technique created by oneself can be the most appropriate for one. Let''s test how powerful it is.'' The old man thought.

    Standing before the iing attack, Long Biyi''s brows creased faintly. She had sensed the frightening might it contained. Distance didn''t pose any hindrance to it, and rather, it allowed its might to superimpose. If it ran into an external force, it would burst crazily. The Five Caltrop Rattans wouldn''t be able to endure it.

    As she had expected, the Five Caltrop Rattans immediately crumbled as soon as they made contact with the energy of Pulse Crack, and the exploded water directly went ten thousand meters high in the air. She herself retreated for more than ten steps before finally dissolving the impact.

    "This move is good indeed. A pity that it can''t supplement for the distance between you and me¡­ Reverse Chop! "

    Without a trace of panic on her face, she straightened her palm like a de and chopped at the extremely condensed energy of Pulse crack.

    Creak!

    As soon as the de energy made contact with Pulse Crack, thetter was directly cleaved into two, and the water screen-shaped de energy swiftly chopped the old man''s body.

    Puff!

    The old man spurted out a mouthful of blood upwards. The shadow image outside his bodypletely crumbled as he flew back for dozens of li.

    "It''s over!"

    Watching this scene, Ye Chen had realized that the old man and Long Biyi were atpletely different levels. There wasn''t much suspense remaining. It was hard to imagine that the sect leader of the seemingly ordinary Rudra Sect was an almighty Sea of Soul realm expert. She was an existence that stood at the same level as the four great sect leaders, including the sect leader of Floating Cloud Sect. It seemed ironical.

    "I''ll remember this palm. Someday, I''ll certainly visit to return the favor "

    The old man no longer dared to engage with Long Biyi, so he left behind a threat before shooting off into the distance. In a few flickers, he was already dozens of li away.

    Long Biyi''s voice propagated out, "You don''t need to visit me. I''ll make a trip to Floating Mountain Sect soon myself. You can tell that to Sikong Ba for me."

    Indistinctly, Ye Chen seemed to have seen the old man''s figure stumble slightly.

 Chapter 387: Dragon King Takes Disciple

    Chapter 387: Dragon King Takes Disciple

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    When the old man disappeared, Ye Chen came over and cupped his hands towards Long Biyi, "Many thanks to sect leader Long for this second life-saving favor."

    Long Biyi retracted her oppressive aura and turned around," The reason I didn''t tell you my identity thest time was that you hadn''t reached this level. As of now, you''re already the most powerful existence within the Astral Reaching realm. Reaching the Sea of Soul realm is merely a matter of time."

    "This junior understands."

    After a short pause, Long Biyi continued, "It seems like your progress in sword will has been quite extraordinary. Tell me then, have you really condensed a sword soul?"

    Those who could condense sword soul at the level of Astral Reaching realm had always been rare since the ancient times, and every single one who seededter grew into world-shaking figures. One should know that condensing a sword soul was several times more difficult than condensing a martial soul. Not to mention sword artists of Astral Reaching realm, even those in the Sea of Soul realm for several years might not be able to condense a sword soul. Higher the might, the greater would be the difficulty. There was no such thing as perfection under the heavens.

    "No, I haven''t," Ye Chen conceded, but his tone changed as he continued, "Although, my sword will won''t be inferior to ordinary Sea of Soul realm sword artists."

    "Could it be because of Battle King''s immortal sword will?" Long Biyi didn''t question the details regarding the immortal sword will. Every individual had their own secrets, and a person without secrets didn''t exist. However, even with immortal sword will, his might shouldn''t be that high. She obviously didn''t know that Ye Chen''s soul wouldn''t lose to ordinary Sea of Soul realm experts either. A powerful soul and a powerful sword will both were the reasons for Ye Chen''s such a high strength.

    "Forget it. All absolute geniuses are exceptional in some field. Perhaps, your achievements in the sword dao might even surpass Battle King''s, though it''s assuming that you can enter the Life and Death realm." Her face turned solemn before she continued, "South Rudra region is my territory. I can ensure that you won''t be attacked by Sea of Soul realm experts. But, outside the South Rudra Region, everything will depend on yourself. Even if you were to be chased by Sea of Soul realm experts, nobody will help you. Luck is also a part of one''s strength."

    "Many thanks for sect leader''s concern. Ye Chen will be careful."

    From the heaven-shaking battle between the grey-haired old man and Long Biyi, Ye Chen was quite clear that even though he had an advantage in some aspects, in terms of battle power, he was far below the Sea of Soul realm experts that were at the level of the grey-haired old man. Ordinary Sea of Soul realm experts could also be divided into ranks. The weakest among them were certainly those who had just entered Sea of Soul realm, and hadn''t cultivated any peak earth grade cultivation technique or battle skill, and hadn''t condensed their martial souls yet. Such Sea of Soul realm experts were existence at the absolute bottom, and their only advantage lied in the superiority of realm. Ye Chen had some confidence in contending against such experts.

    Next in queue were those who had cultivated a peak earth grade technique and battle skills but hadn''t reached perfection in either. They were incapable of creating their own low grade profound battle skills and could only study those created by others. Ye Chen was confident that as long as he cultivated Green Lotus Sword Technique to the highest fifteenth level andprehended the ninth style of Green Lotus Sword Arts, he would gain the qualifications to battle such experts.

    Then were the experts that made the core of Sea of Soul realm. They had cultivated both a peak earth grade cultivation technique and martial skill to perfection, and were in the midst ofprehending a low grade profound technique.

    Further was the level of the grey-haired old man. Not only had he cultivated a cultivation technique and a martial skill to perfection, he had even created his own profound martial skill and further studied many other profound martial skills left by the predecessors. His strength was exceptionally frightening.

    As for Long Biyi''s strength, Ye Chen was unable to analyze it. Since she didn''t reveal her full strength, how would Ye Chen be able to analyze it?

    "ording to the knowledge of Battle King, the estimation of battle power in Sea of Soul realm relies thirty percent on cultivation base. The crux is actually the martial soul and martial skills. These twobined upy seventy percent."

    Long Biyi nodded faintly. Ye Chen''s calm disposition made her quite relieved. Recalling some matter, she said, "You probably are aware to an extent, but I''m neither from Windy Nation nor from South Rudra region. The faction I belong to is called the Dragon God Celestial Pce. The pce master is my grandfather, known as Dragon King, one of the oldest Life and Death Kings of True Spirit Continent. His old self is quite optimistic about you, though he doesn''t wish to take you as a disciple. He says that you need to tread on your own path, and confining you would be wasting your potential. What I find strange is that he prefers Sky Cloud Sect''s core elder Xu Jing. He wishes to take her as disciple. Of course, she doesn''t need to break away from Sky Cloud Sect. She can have two identities at the same time. There is no conflict."

    Long Biyi was from the Dragon God Celestial Pce, and Ye Chen was already aware of this fact by relying on the knowledge of Battle King. Dragon God Celestial Pce was a rank five sect. In the sect, under the Dragon King''s Dragon King Command Token were Little Dragon Command Tokens, which were usually only possessed by people in high positions, including the direct descendants of Dragon King. Since Long Biyi possessed Little Azure Dragonmand token, she was undoubtedly an important character in Dragon God Celestial Pce.

    But, what astonished Ye Chen was that Dragon King wished to take Xu Jing as a disciple. In Ye Chen''s eyes, although her talent and perception was unquestionable, she was in no way a heaven-toppling genius. Since Dragon King hadn''t epted other disciples, it meant that the meaning behind choosing her was not so simple.

    Since Dragon King had spoken, Ye Chen had no objections. Not to mention that Dragon King meant no harm to Xu Jing, even if he did, Ye Chen could do nothing about it. As a majestic Life and Death King, who was one of the oldest on True Spirit continent, he controlled billions of lives in the palm of his hand. If he wished to ept Xi Jing as a disciple, it was a fortuitous event for the time being. Opposing it would undoubtedly be a reckless action.

    "Sect Leader Long, this is a fortuitous event. Is there a need to discuss it with me?"

    Long Biyi smiled, "It seems you arepletely unaware. Grandfather values you quite a lot, so your opinion is a must."

    "In that case, I''ll thank Senior Dragon King on behalf of Xu Jing."

    "If you don''t have anything to do right now, why don''t youe back to Windy Nation with me? In a few days, someone wille from Dragon God Celestial Temple to receive Xu Jing."

    "Alright."

    ¡­

    Above the unceasing mountainous terrain, a flickering light streaked across, shooting towards the distant Floating Mountain Peak.

    In the pce hall, Sikong Ba''s brows creased.

    Shua!

    A figure appeared in the center of the pce hall.

    "You''re injured?" Not waiting for the counterpart to speak, Sikong Ba asked in astonishment.

    The individual who had appeared was precisely the grey-haired old man. He stroked his injured chest and said with a gloomy face, "We both underestimated that person. Her strength is a lot higher than mine. Her single palm de''s strike would cost me at least three months of recuperation."

    "One palm de? So powerful?!"

    As an expert with mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation base, Sikong Ba was naturally aware how difficult it was to injure an expert of the same level to an extent that he or she would need half a year to recover. Usual minor injuries absolutely didn''t need a time period of three months to recover, as one month would be more than enough.

    "Her aplishments in the Water Profound are really high. Other than that, she also said she would pay a visit to the Floating Mountain Sect someday and asked me to let you know."

    Hearing these words, Sikong Ba''splexion immediately transformed, "Pay a visit to my Floating Mountain? What does she want to do?"

    Although he was stronger than the grey-robed old man, it was not by that much. It could be expected that the strength of the expert behind Ye Chen was not below his, and in that case, it was quite possible for her to fight Floating Mountain. However, since she didn''t chase after the grey-haired old man, she probably didn''t wish to do so.

    "Sect Leader, I''ll go back to treat my injuries."

    With blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, the old man didn''t wish to stay for long. He turned around, but before leaving, he threw out four flickering lights, which were the four upper grade artifacts.

    Sikong Ba silently epted them. The artifacts had returned, but their owners didn''t. The loss this time was huge indeed.

    Kacha!

    Breaking the armrest, Sikong Ba said coldly, "Back in the day, myte ancestor Cang King did a favor for Yu King. The time for this favor to be repaid hase. As long as one of his personal disciples acts, you''ll die regardless of how skillful you are."

    Yu King was one of the powerful Kings below the Void Emperor. He was at the same level as the likes of Xuan Ho and Evil King. Who didn''t know that Cang King had helped him when he was weak? After the death of Cang King, Yu King informed the Sikong family that he would help them aplish three matters that were within his ability.

    "Hmph! If you wish to pay a visit to my Floating Mountain, thene. I''ll make sure you don''t return."

    His thick and powerful voice echoed within the pce hall.

    ¡­

    Relying on his own speed, Ye Chen would have taken at least a month to return to Windy Nation. However, under the support of Long Biyi''s Zhen Yuan, it only took them five days.

    "It would be rather inappropriate for me to show myself. You''ll have to deal with the matter of Xu Jing."

    A few thousand li away from Sky Cloud Sect, Long Biyi said to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nodded, "I understand."

    "Then, I''ll take my leave first. I''ll help you settle your dispute with the Floating Mountain."

    Saying these words, she turned around and flew back.

    "Many thanks."

    Ye Chen naturally knew that she had gone to the Floating Mountain Sect. Floating Mountain Sect had been relentlessly chasing after him. This time, he had killed three extreme Astral Reaching experts of theirs. Next, it would be Sea of Soul realm experts chasing after him. Only Long Biyi and the Dragon God Celestial Temple behind her could put a stop to their actions.

    Ye Chen let out a sigh, then looked towards the distant Sky Cloud Sect''s Windy mountain and sped off.

    Since he hadn''t concealed his Zhen Yuan fluctuations, Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer immediately sensed his arrival.

    "Ye Chen,e to my Rxing Cloud Peak." Cloud Dreamer''s voice arrived.

    On the Rxing Cloud Mountain, both Thunder Freer and Cloud Dreamer were present.

    "Ye Chen, how were you able to return? We heard that you were chased into the Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone by four extreme Astral Reaching experts. You really did give us quite a scare." Thunder Freer smiled.

    Ye Chen said apologetically, "I''ve made you two seniors worry."

    "Hehe, it''s all good now that you''re back. What do you say, Cloud Dreamer?"

    "Of course."

    Ye Chen smiled brightly. He could see the genuine concern the two had for him. It was not just because he was important, but much more so because they saw him as their junior.

    "Seniors, I have something to discuss with you. Dragon God Celestial Pce''s Dragon King wants to take Xu Jing as a disciple."

    "Dragon King wants to take Xu King as a disciple?"

    Both of them were amazed.

    "That''s right."

    "Our opinions don''t matter. You need to ask Xu Jing herself. If she agrees, then it''s all good."

    "Right." Ye Chen nodded.

 Chapter 388: Visitors From the Dragon God Celestial Palace

    Chapter 388: Visitors From the Dragon God Celestial Pce

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Xu Xing seemed to have already known that Dragon King wished to take her as a disciple. When Ye Chen arrived at the core elder pce and informed her, she didn''t show much surprise and merely gave a light nod. Instead, she asked, "Your news has been going around everywhere outside during these six months. Are you alright?"

    Ye Chen smiled and said, "What can happen to me? Instead, it''s you who doesn''t seem to care about bing Dragon King''s disciple."

    "Actually, I''ve talked to Dragon King."

    "You''ve met Dragon King?"

    Xu Jing shook her head, "No, it was only a sound transmission. He said that if I wish to know about my past, I must go to the Dragon God Celestial Pce. Perhaps, he is the only one who knows about my past, and he himself is currently not sure."

    "Past!"

    Hearing her words, Ye Chen fell into contemtion. During all these years, he had never heard Xu Jing mention the affairs of her n, and he himself never asked her either. It seemed like her past was not simple at all. It could actually attract Dragon King''s attention.

    "If I were to tell you that my memory before the age of ten is a nk te, would you believe me?" Xu King suddenly said.

    Ye Chen was bbergasted. How was this possible? Either her head was injured which caused her to lose her memories, or someone wiped her memories. Both of the possibilities were exceedingly small, and this was precisely the crux of the issue.

    "I only know that when I woke up, I had an appearance of a ten year old. I don''t remember anything before that, and neither do I know who my father and mother are. Later on, my foster parents discovered me and brought me back to the Xu family. As their daughter, I adopted the name Xu Jing."

    "Can you remember a little now?"

    Xu Jing said irresolutely, "I can remember disjointed bits. But, I can''t piece them together, as they''re too broken. Forget it! Since senior Dragon King said he might know some of my past, then I''ll know sooner orter and piece my memories together as well."

    "Right."

    Ye Chen nodded. Dragon King was one of the oldest Kings of the continent. He certainly knew a lot of things. Even Battle King was far inferior to him in this regard.

    On the second day, people from the Dragon God Celestial Pce arrived.

    They were three people, led by a Sea of Soul realm expert. He was in his thirties and had a pair of sharp eyes. His pupils were shrunk to a point, seeming more like a beast''s rather than a human''s. Although he had restrained his aura, in Ye Chen''s perception, each movement of his seemed to be setting off frightening waves that wished to drown the Sky Cloud sect.

    "Frightening! Although, still not as good as Sect Leader Long¡­ Sect Leader Long seemed to be shrouded in a fog, rendering people unable to see through her depths."

    Ye Chen shifted his gaze on the two youngsters beside him.

    One was a male, and the other a female. Both of them were around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. From their auras, it was evident that both were at the peakte Astral Reaching realm. Moreover, their bodies emitted a powerful grandeur. Of course, a powerful grandeur didn''t imply that their strength was high. It was the same as emperors of the secr world. Their strength would not necessarily be the greatest, but the position of an emperor would allow their grandeur to soar. Those who were as strong or stronger than the emperors would unwittingly lower their heads due to the effect of this grandeur.

    Generally speaking, people with powerful grandeurs had a powerful soul and will. Of course, it was also rted to one''s surroundings. The proverb ''To rather be a chicken''s head than a phoenix tail'' is rather apt here. In other words, it was a kind of feeling to be above others.

    "The Fifth rank sect Dragon God Celestial Pce is extraordinary as expected. Two random youngsters they sent have auras surpassing Sikong Sheng. It doesn''t pale even inparison with Feng Yanrou. If Xu Jing bes the Dragon King''s disciple, her future sess will be assured."

    With a deep breath, Ye Chen stepped forward and greeted them, "I''m Sky Cloud Sect''s supreme elder, Ye Chen¡­ And you are¡­?"

    "You are Ye Chen?" The male youngster stared right at Ye Chen.

    "Right."

    "Pretty good! No wonder senior sister Long is so optimistic about you."

    The male youngster''s intentions were not to look down on Ye Chen, but his words gave a kind of wise and all-knowing feeling. It already seemed to have be his habit. They indistinctly carried the arrogance stemmed from superiority.

    "Don''t mind him. He always speaks like this regardless of whoever he is talking with." The girl said.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly, "No worries, I won''t."

    "We both are teacher''s disciple, and our teacher is the venerable Dragon King of True Spirit Continent. This is my third senior brother Fang Hai. As for us two, since we haven''t entered the Sea of Soul realm yet, we''re only teacher''s disciples without any ranking. I''m Li Ying, and he is Luo Jie."

    Li Ying made the introductions.

    "Senior brother Fang Hai, there isn''t a problem for me using such an address, right?"

    Although Ye Chen was not a disciple of Dragon King, there was no problem in addressing this Sea of Soul realm expert as senior brother. After all, Xu Jing would be the Dragon King''s follower in the future. In any case, he and Xu Jing had already be contemporary disciples.

    Fang Hai, who had a youthful appearance despite being in his thirties, smiled faintly, "Of course, there is no problem. Teacher once told me that the chances of you entering Life and Death realm are much higher than mine. I wasn''t convinced at that time, but on seeing you now in person, I''m totally convinced. I can even hear the sword cries from your body. This is a sign of extremely strong sword will."

    Fang Hai himself was a sword artist. Therefore, he could sense the sword intent concealed deep within Ye Chen.

    "For teacher to not take you in is certainly within his calctions. For now, I, as the third disciple of the teacher, must tell you that South Rudra Region is merely a tiny ce. True Spirit Continent is divided into four sectors; east, west, south, and north. South Rudra region is merely a tiny region within the south sector. Being the most outstanding in South Rudra region doesn''t amount to anything. Outside, there are as many geniuses as there are stars in the sky. Each day, numerous stars rise and even more fall. If you wish to spread the brilliance of your star, you have a long road ahead of you. In my several years of travels with master, I''ve met countless geniuses, among which, some were even more frightening than me. For instance, there were several young figures that even made master exim in wonder. I''m sure you will meet them in the future. So, don''t ck and disappoint teacher."

    It was not hard to see Fang Hai''s reverence for Dragon King. Since Dragon King looked favorably on Ye Chen, he took Ye Chen as someone close and earnestly advised him.

    "Many thanks for senior brother Fang Hai''s concern. Ye Chen will keep it in mind." Ye Chen could indistinctly feel his sword dao, a vast, ocean-like sword dao.

    "Oh right! Senior brother Fang Hai, Sect Leader Long has already left for the Floating Mountain. It would be fine, right?"

    Ye Chen asked suddenly.

    Fang Hai smiled, "That''s second senior sister, alright? It''s fine. Back in the day, Cang King helped Yu King, and after Cang King''s death, Yu King agreed to help Sikong family with three matters. Now, Sikong Ba must be contacting Yu King''s direct disciples. Unfortunately for him, among the six disciples of Yu King, only the eldest can suppress second senior sister. Moreover, Yu King is aware of master''s movements in South Rudra region. The dispatched disciple will only act as a mediator. There is no chance of a battle. Second senior sister is also aware of this."

    "So, that''s how it is!"

    Ye Chen nodded.

    Fang Hai shifted his gaze to Xu Jing behind Ye Chen and said, "This is junior sister? Aside from cultivation, there seems to something else special about you."

    "I primarily cultivate strength." Xu Jing said indifferently.

    "Strength, so that''s how it is. Just like teacher."

    Fang Hai''s words were quite a surprise to Ye Chen. One of the oldest King of True Spirit Continent actually specialized in strength. The knowledge he obtained from Battle King didn''t contain such a thing at all.

    "Let''s not dy. Junior sister,e to Dragon God Celestial Pce with us."

    Fang Hai said.

    Xu Jing nced at Ye Chen, who let out a faint smile, "Go on. We''ll see each other again soon enough."

    "That''s not certain. Under the instructions of master, our progress is not something you can imagine. If you don''t double your efforts, you''ll be phased out."

    Luo Jie indifferently said.

    "Junior brother Luo, please watch your words. We''ll be on our way then, Ye Chen." Fang Hai waved his hand, enveloping Lou Jie, Li Ying, and Xu Jing within a Sea of Soul realm Zhen Yuan. Then, he flew off while cleaving the air at a speed ten times that of sound. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the horizon.

    Once the four of them left, Cloud Dreamer said, "They''re headed towards Rudra Sect. That ce should have a conveyor gate built in. I should have guessed it earlier."

    "Conveyor Gate!"

    Ye Chen was not unfamiliar with this word. He himself had experienced conveyor gates several times. Before such a means of travel that spanned through the void, he no longer found himself eximing in wonder every time. However, building a conveyor was no easy feat. First of all, the constructor had to be a Life and Death King, and the material needed to extremely sturdy, which could endure the bacsh of the space itself. As for the energy source, it was not ordinary either. It had to be the extremely rare supreme grade spirit stones. Supreme grade spirit stones were exceptionally precious to Life and Death Kings. It was impossible for them to squander them on Conveyor Gates.

    "Dragon King is Dragon King indeed. In the face of the aptitude of those children, I''m afraid that only you, Ye Chen, would be able to stand neck-to-neck. It''s said that apart from five Sea of Soul realm disciples, Dragon King had numerous Astral Reaching disciples. I wonder what kind of geniuses Dragon God Celestial Pce has."

    Thunder Freermented.

    Ye Chen asked with a smile, "Seniors, isn''t Sky Cloud Sect developing quite well during these past few years?"

    "Thanks to you, Sky Cloud Sect is bing more prosperous every day. Within a few years, we''ll have a huge influx of peak sping Yuan and Astral Reaching martial artists." As the topic shifted to the growth of Sky Cloud Sect, Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer''s faces beamed with smiles.

    "It''s fine then. I''m thinking of making a trip back home, then leaving South Rudra region. Sky Cloud Sect will be in the care of you two."

    "You can leave without any worries! You should be careful as well while being all alone outside."

    "I know."

    ¡­

    Floating Mountain Sect¡­

    A light beam flew out.

    "Ye Chen, I''ve settled the root of your problem. From now on, you are on your own." Long Biyi muttered to herself.

    Shua!

    The light beam flickered and soon disappeared.

    Floating Mountain Pce Hall¡­

    A young man in his thirties with a thunder like gaze said, "Alright Sikong Ba, teacher is already aware of this matter. In the future, there is no need to provoke Dragon King''s people, and neither can you afford to do that. The dao of a king is to cultivate oneself. I can see that Sikong Sheng''s potential is pretty good. He does have some hope of entering the Life and Death realm. It''d be best if you don''t poke your fingers in other matters, lest you ruin the ten thousand years old foundation of Floating Mountain Sect. Right, this conveyor gate can still be used two more times. After that, it would crumble automatically. Don''t waste teacher''s repayment so casually. After two more times, teacher wouldn''t look after you people."

    Stepping forward, the young man stepped into the whirlpool of the conveyor gate.

    Once the young man left, disappointment appeared on Sikong Ba''s face before hemanded, "Notify everybody¡­The gratitude and grudges between Floating Mountain and Ye Chen are henceforth settled, and nobody is allowed to provoke Sky Cloud Sect, Ye family, or the Rudra Sect. The offenders will all be killed without exception!"

    This conclusion waspletely out of Sikong Ba''s expectations. The expert behind Ye Chen was actually the second disciple of Dragon King, and also a direct descendant. Not to mention Floating Mountain was a sixth grade sect, even if it were a fifth grade sect and had a Life and Death King among their ranks, they still wouldn''t have beenparable to Dragon God Celestial Pce. Dragon King was, after all, one of the strongest Life and Death Kings under the Void Emperor, and also one of the oldest.

 Chapter 389: Dragon King Bestows A Talisman

    Chapter 389: Dragon King Bestows A Talisman

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Before returning to the Ye family, Ye Chen left behindrge quantities of low-grade spirit stones and martial skill manuals.

    In the battle of Bewilderment Fog Ind, dozens of Astral Reaching experts died at his hands, including the Ind Master. All the belongings in their storage rings fell in Ye Chen''s hands, enabling his low grade spirit stone collection to go past the ten million mark and reach the ginormous number of fifteen million. The ck-robed Ind Master himself contributed more than five million spirit stones.

    Low grade spirit stones didn''t have much use for Ye Chen. Astral Reaching experts basically didn''t use low grade spirit stones for cultivation, and neither could low-grade spirit stones allow them to buy articles of their desire. What Astral Reaching experts needed were mid grade spirit stones. Therefore, Ye Chen left behind eight million low grade spirit stones for Sky Cloud Sect without a second thought.

    Only if Sky Cloud Sect possessed sufficient low grade spirit stones would their growing young generation have enough resources to attack higher realms. On the True Spirit Continent, talent and perception were important, but resources were important as well. Fortuitous encounters could alsoe in the form of resources to a certain extent.

    "After visiting the family, I''ll be gone from Rudra Region for a long time. These little spirit stones can be considered my farewell gift!"

    Above the mountain peak, Ye Chen flew off, cleaving the air.

    ¡­

    Luo City, Ye family.

    A figure stood before theke that upied an area of dozens of mu.

    Zi Zi Zi Zi¡­

    On the figure''s hands, lightning flickered, sometimes assuming a bear shape, sometimes that of a panther, and sometimes a lion. In the bear shape, the frightening might umted in the lightning would be enough to break a mountain. In the panther shape, the lightning was quite agile, unceasingly dancing around, and in the lion shape, the strength, under the supplement of speed, amplified its destructive power. It seemed like the integration of bear shape and panther shape.

    "Thunder Beast Transformation¡­ Although it''s a hammer technique, it won''t stop me fromprehending it. Peak earth grade skills are extraordinary indeed. Within a short time period, even with my perception, I''ve onlyprehended the first three transformations, and I''m still quite far off from the fourth one. I feel that I''ll find the opportunity of merging the eighth style of Shocking Cloud Sword Art within the Thunder Beast Transformation.

    It was Ye Chen. Three days had passed by since his return from the Sky Cloud Sect. Apart from participating in the full-scale n meeting on the first day, he was quite idle on the second and third day. If he wasn''t chatting with his father and mother or ying with his younger siblings, he wasprehending Thunder Beast Transformation, preparing to evolve his Sky Shattering Clouds.

    Sky Shattering Clouds'' current might was more or less the same as the eighth style of Green Lotus Sword Arts. But, this was not its full potential. If he could fuse the eighth style, its might would absolutely not be below that of the iplete ninth style of Green Lotus Sword Arts, and if he could fuse the ninth style, he would have created a low grade profound sword move. Although Ye Chen wouldn''t be the creator of the fused, low grade profound sword move, there wasn''t any difference whatsoever. It would still be ssified as his own profound sword move, and would be the most suitable for him.

    "No need to rush the ninth style for the time being. I feel that the fused Sky Shattering Clouds will be born first."

    Fusing the various sword moves of Sky Shattering Cloud cost Ye Chen a lot of blood and sweat, and this made him deeply appreciate it. In this respect, it was actually above Green Lotus Sword Arts.

    "Wa! Such pretty lightning! Big brother, how are you doing this?"

    A young and soft voice could be heard, carrying an intense curiosity.

    Ye Chen turned around. In his line of sight appeared two adorable kids who were staring the lightning on his hands with eyes full of longing.

    "Little Xuan, Xiaoxiao!"

    Ye Chen let out a smile.

    These two were his younger brother and younger sister. The former was called Ye Xuan and thetter was called Ye Xiaoxiao. Both were currently three years old, and their voices were quite vivacious and adorable.

    "Teach me, big brother." The younger brother Ye Xuan hopped around while pping his hands.

    Ye Xiaoxia was not willing to be outdone, "Teach me too!"

    "Little fes, don''t create trouble for your big brother." Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing walked over.

    "Father, mother." Ye Chen dispersed the lightning, then swooped up Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao in his arms, "You can learn it once you grow up."

    "Why grow up to learn this?"

    Ye Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes and asked.

    "Because now is not the time for you to cultivate. I, your big brother, also started cultivation from the age of ten. Why don''t you just y for now?" Looking at his younger siblings, Ye Chen remembered that he asked his parents such questions when he was little as well.

    Clearing his throat, Ye Tianhao said, "Chen-er, as your father, I didn''t wish to cause any hindrance for you. But in these six months, we heard that you were chased by four extreme Astral Reaching experts and were forced into the Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone. We didn''t know whether you were alive or not. Your mother and I were really worried. This time, you want to leave the Rudra Region and roam the continent. The danger you will face is going to be even higher. I want to know, can''t you do without leaving Rudra Region, and maybe stay here? You can be the peak existence here."

    Shen Yuqing hadn''t spoken, but Ye Chen could see from her eyes that her views were the same.

    Ye Chen nced at them, then shook his head, "Father, mother, do you know how big the True Spirit Continent really is?"

    "Eh!"

    Ye Yianhao was at somewhat at a loss, not knowing what Ye Chen wished to say.

    "True Spirit Continent has four big sectors, east, south, west, and north. Apart from these, there is also a central region, the Celestial Martial Region. Just the south sector has eight regions, and there are more than thirty regions throughout the continent in total. Rudra region among these is an existence at the very bottom, with the minimum number of geniuses. What does it matter if I can stand above the Rudra Region as its sole tyrant? There are too many geniuses on the continent, but in every hundred years, the number of newly born Life and Death experts doesn''t exceed ten. Who knows how many youngsters are born in a hundred years. Those who are born in my generation would at most upy five or ten years of these hundred years. So, in a hundred years, there would be a dozen of new generationspeting. With so many young talents, not even ten can be a Life and Death King, so you can imagine the struggle yourself. Therefore, if I stay in peace and leisure, I''ll inevitably lose my edge. If you don''t forge ahead without fear, others will step past you. Not making progress is the same as going backward. This world doesn''t belong to anybody in particr; if you want to walk to the peak of this world, you can only rely on yourself."

    Ye Chen never considered that he would be a leading character of the world by oveing the Sea of Soul realm. During these years, he had strived for every bit of improvement. If his thinking was of bing a leading character but he didn''t wish to take the initiative, he could only watch himself being reduced to a mere spectator. As a guest from the other side, he didn''t wish his life to be limited within such a scope. He would merely be wasting this life then. He wished to attain one peak after another with his own hands. The mysteries of True Spirit Continent¡­no¡­the mysteries of the entire cosmos, he wished to understand it all.

    Feeling Ye Chen''s determination and strong will, Ye Tianhaoughed bitterly. He couldn''t persuade Ye Chen, and ended up being persuaded instead.

    The determination to be strong, how could it be changed so easily?

    Suddenly and for no apparent reason, Ye Tianhao felt extremely proud. He, Ye Tianhao, was merely the leader of Ye n, which was nothing but one of the eight ns of Windy Nation. Even in the Windy Nation, he didn''t amount to much, nothing to speak of the South Rudra Region. And Considering True Spirit Continent as a whole, he was no different than an insect. But, what did it matter? He had a son with aspirations as high as the heavens, a son who he thought would shake the entire True Spirit Continent in the future. Others said that a lion''s son could not be dog, but his son was a true dragon!

    After chatting for a while, Shen Yuqing wanted to leave with Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao, so as to not have them disturb Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled, "You two go ahead! I''ll bring them back. It''s better than cultivating."

    ''En, big brother will leave after a few days. Xiaoxiao wants to stay with big brother some more." Ye Xiaoxiao clung on Ye Chen''s neck.

    Shen Yuqing and Ye Tianhao could only smile helplessly. After not seeing Ye Chen for such a while, Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao instead became more closer to Ye Chen.

    Once they left, Ye Chen gave up on cultivating and thoroughly enjoyed his hard-toe-by time of rxation!

    "You wanna fly?"

    "Wanna!"

    "Good. Come one by one. Big brother will make sure you fly."

    As they were ying around, the space above theke water suddenly split open, as if a transparent mirror had been torn apart.

    At the same time, an amiable-faced old man walked out from therein.

    "You are¡­Senior Dragon King!"

    Ye Chen recognized the old man. It was none other than one of the oldest Life and Death Kings of True Spirit Continent. Battle King had some impressions of this person.

    Dragon King arrived before Ye Chen in one step and stroked Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao''s head, "These are your siblings? How adorable!"

    "Let me thank Senior Dragon King on their behalf."

    Retracting his hands, Dragon King''s gaze shifted on Ye Chen''s body. He nodded in satisfaction and said, "Your appearance is kind of an oddity. Xuan Ho and I spected that the rise of South Rudra Region is still a long time away, but you broke it. Thanks to you, the entire Rudra Region has begun to rise. Destiny is gathering here as well. It''s exceptionally faint, but I can feel it."

    "Oddity?" Ye Chen thought inwardly. It was indeed an oddity. Nobody could know that he came from a different world. Even Life and Death Kings couldn''t.

    Suddenly, Dragon King pointed his finger at his forehead, and a mysterious power poured into his Sea of Soul. Ye Chen couldn''t react whatsoever.

    Retracting his finger, Dragon King said grimly, "This time, I''m here to give you a protective talisman."

    Ye Chen put down his brother and sister, then felt his forehead. In his Sea of Soul, a small resplendent light of will was floating underneath his sword soul embryo. It didn''t upy the leading position, as if it were just a guest. It was neither under Ye Chen''s control, nor Ye Chen could feel its might.

    "A protective talisman for a genius I favor is quitemon. It''s not exclusively for you. You don''t need to feel that you''ve been treated specially. This is a strand of my will, and you''ll only be able to use it at death''s door. Once you use it, it will bepletely gone. In other words, it can protect your life and give you another chance. But, don''t getcent, as there are a lot of geniuses with protective talismans. If you bring them at the door''s death, their talismans would activate as well. Since you can''t use this will yourself, it can only act as a passive defense. Of course, it will increase your defense to a frightening extent. The might of a living King''s will is far beyond your imagination."

    "Many thanks to senior Dragon King!"

    Ye Chen didn''t reject it in hot-bloodedness. Among the same generation, he didn''t fear anyone. But, he couldn''t deny the possibility of Sea of Soul realm experts chasing after him. At that time, Dragon King''s will would be his defensive talisman. He, who had experienced the will sculptures, clearly knew how frightening the will of a King could be. Although Dragon King''s will could only be used as a passive defense, it was sufficient.

    "No need to thank me. Someday, I may also need your help."

    Leaving these words behind, Dragon King retreated a step, and at the same time, the space behind him parted open, revealing pitch-ck darkness inside. The Dragon King entered the darkness, and the space closed up again.

    "Grandpa is too powerful. He just disappeared!"

    Ye Xuan raised his head and spoke.

    Ye Chen stroked his head, "Later on, big brother will show you the same trick."

 Chapter 390: Blue Mountain Island, Puppet Chicken

    Chapter 390: Blue Mountain Ind, Puppet Chicken

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Ye Chen set off after spending seven days at home.

    Like Sky Cloud Sect, Ye Chen left behindrge amounts of low grade spirit stones and martial skill manuals, although the quantity was a little less inparison. After all, the poption of the Ye family was lower inparison to Sky Cloud Sect. Moreover, due to Ye Chen, Ye family and Sky Cloud Sect were quite close. As long as the disciples of Ye family were not toocking in talent, they could enter Sky Cloud Sect without a problem and learn all the martial skills they wanted there. The omnipresent pressure present in the sect was quite important for development. If one didn''t improve, they would be phased out.

    To leave the South Rudra Region, Star Lake was an inevitable point to be passed. With a perimeter of several million li, Star Lake could easily be ranked among thergestkes of the continent. Blood Demon Battlefield, Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone, and other such ces were merely the edges of theke, far from the central regions.

    "That''s Blue Mountain Ind ahead, just like on the map."

    Unwittingly, a month passed since Ye Chen entered the depths of Star Lake. It contained boundless inds, which could have perimeters as small as a few li and as big as more than ten thousand li. Majority of these inds were devoid of life, while a few had some demonic beasts. Of course, there were also inds where humans existed. Before his eyes was an ind with a perimeter of more than ten thousand li, which ording to the map was called the Blue Mountain Ind. On its surface was a small nation with a poption of over a hundred million. It was a well-known ind of Star Lake.

    Xu! Xu! Xu!

    Arge number of martial artists left the ind while arge number of martial artists rushed in, creating a bustling scene. With his body turning into light, Ye Chennded into a city on the edge of Blue Mountain Ind.

    Walking on the vast street, as Ye Chen looked at the passing by martial artists, he inwardly said, "As expected of True Spirit Continent¡­ The poption here is beyond imagination. A rtively big ind had more than a hundred million residents. This city alone has several million residents!"

    Blue Mountain Nation, a country established on Blue Mountain Ind, was not to be looked down upon. Although Windy Nation had a poption ten times higher, in terms of high-end martial artists, there was simply noparison. The Imperial Family had thousands of Astral Reaching experts, and much more importantly, five Sea of Soul realm experts. Under the watch of five Sea of Soul realm experts, Blue Mountain Ind was, without a doubt, a regional overlord within the boundless Star Lake. Under Life and Death realm, if anybody wished to create trouble here, they had to consider their options several times.

    "Third sping Yuan Realm Elimination Tournament is about to start. Let''s go take a look."

    "Hehe, of course, we will. What are we here for? Is it not because of the different ancient ruins around the ind? If we''re lucky, we may get our hands on some spiritual grasses or artifacts. If we''re not, we can increase our experience. Aside from that, the Elimination Tournament of Blue Mountain Ind is a killer. Martial artists from all around the continent such as South Rudra Region, Thunder Region, Cloud Billows Region, and Misty Snow Region gather here. Watching these experts exchange pointers is beneficial to almost everybody."

    On the street, martial artists were discussing with each other.

    "Ancient Remains, sping Yuan Elimination Tournament!"

    Ye Chen let out a smile. He didn''t choose this ind as his first stop without a reason. The ind itself wasn''t any special location, but the area of hundred thousand li around the ind had many ancient ruins. Some were right on the surface, as one could see them while flying across, while some were in the depths of theke and would need one to dive more than ten thousand meters deep into theke. Since theke stretched for huge distances, the depths ofke were not tranquil, and were instead filled with surging undercurrents. It made one easily lose their direction, causing the exploration of ruins to be quite hard. However, this was precisely the desire of exploring martial artists. The ancient remains that were easy to find proved to not contain mid grade artifacts. On the other hand, the hard-to-find ancient remains instead proved to be much more profitable. Therefore, the martial artistsing to the ind kept increasing like a rolling snowball.

    The ancient remains were an attraction, but the ind''s Elimination Tournament was no less of an attraction either.

    Every region had their own Elimination Tournament, and their standard was even higher than that of Blue Mountain Ind. However, which region could have such a high concentration of martial artists from varying regions? The distance between the regions was toorge. Thus, seldom would martial artists head to other regions. Blue Mountain Ind, however, lied at the center of the Star Lake. Its distance from the various regions was hardly any different, making it sort of a central region. The martial artists of other regions were quite willing toe here, since they would be able to witness the strength and skills of martial artists from other regions, while being able to explore ancient remains at the same time. It was simply an ind of dreams.

    "No need to rush. Let''s first understand the distribution of ancient remains and get specific directions for some. Blindly rushing into action will only produce half the result with twice the effort."

    "This Elimination Tournament really is no small attraction. Up until now, I''ve never seen so many martial artists of different regions together. Bewilderment Fog Ind had some, but unfortunately, their strength was too low. Blue Mountain Ind could attract so many martial artists from varying regions. It is superior to the Bewilderment Fog Ind indeed."

    Halting outside a restaurant''s entrance, Ye Chen turned and entered inside. A pleasant hot bath and a sumptuous feast cost Ye Chen a total of twenty low grade spirit stones. From the perspective of secr world, the cost of twenty low grade spirit stones, equivalent to twenty thousand gold coins, was quite expensive. But to a martial artist, it didn''t matter much. After giving eight million low grade spirit stones to Sky Cloud Sect and five million to Ye family, Ye Chen still had more than two million low grade spirit stones. Ye Chen didn''t have much use for these spirit stones, so using them for daily use was a good alternative. As for mid-grade stones, Ye Chen had a humongous amount of them as well, more than a million. Converting them into low grade spirit stones, he would have more than fifty million, nearing to sixty million. Of course, no Astral Reaching expert was stupid enough to exchange mid-grade spirit stones for low-grade ones.

    Blue Mountain Ind had a total of eighteen cities,prising of three big cities and fifteen medium cities. Ye Chen''s medium city was called the Blue Bird City. There was an antique street in the city. On this street was nothing for sale except antiques extracted from the ancient remains.

    Antiques might be valuable or worthless, depending on the eyes of the customers. One could spend a huge amount of money for trash, and conversely, one could also get a priceless treasure for a small amount of money.

    The street was long, filled with an endless stream of martial artists.

    On either sides, in addition to in and simple antique stores, there were varying vendor booths. Inside every booth sat a martial artist. These martial artists hadn''t attained the Astral Reaching realm, and most were at the sping Yuan realm, while a few were even at the Condensing Reality realm. They were either haggling over price with customers, or had their eyes closed in wait for customers. It was quite a bustling scene.

    "In the medium cities, martial artists of the Astral Reaching realm or below can set up their stalls, while the big cities only allow martial artists at the Astral Reaching realm or above to do the same. But, this doesn''t indicate that medium cities don''t have any good items. So many Astral Reaching experts being on the street is a proof of that. They''re probably thinking of scoring some treasures themselves."

    With a faint smile, Ye Chen entered the street along with a tide of others.

    As Ye Chen roamed the crowded street, his soul power never ceased to scan the surroundings. The objects in the stalls could indeed be called antiques. The Blue Mountain Ind was on Star Lake, and so were ancient remains. It caused these antiques to suffer from theke water''s erosion to a varying extent. One could discern the appearance and applications of those with good water-resistant properties, but there were also some that were riddled with scars, holes, and corroded sections. It was absolutely impossible to know what kind of objects they were. But even so, the martial artists outside the stalls were full of spirits. Ye Chen even saw two sping Yuan martial artists furiously fighting over a fragment of a broken jade.

    "Eh, it''s actually a Yuan Light Ball!"

    How sharp was Ye Chen''s soul power? The antiques with Yuan Qi fluctuations lied absolutely bare before him. With just a light scan, all of their information entered his mind.

    Ye Chen had seen Yuan Light Balls two times. The first was the one given to him by Ye Hai, which he usedter in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The second time was when they were being chased by Corpse Man''s underlings. Luo Hanshan had crushed it to resist the opponent''s blow and avoid death.

    Perhaps Yuan Light Ball for the current Ye Chen held no use at all. However, Ye Chen could never forget that it was this Yuan Light Ball that had saved his life. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the vine at the Sheephead Peak.

    For a sping Yuan martial artist, having a Yuan Light Ball was the same as having another life, since it could resist a full power strike of any sping Yuan martial artist. If one were to crush it and amplify their defense during a decisive battle, they could easily win the battle.

    "I want this Yuan Light Ball. Three thousand low grade spirit stones."

    "I''ll give four thousand."

    As Ye Chen had expected, numerous individuals had their eyes set on Yuan Light Ball, trying to outbid each other.

    Shaking his head, he proceeded ahead.

    Soon, he arrived at the street''s end and abruptly stopped his steps.

    "Excuse me, what is this?"

    Picking up a yellowish red wooden rooster from the stall to his left, Ye Chen asked.

    The stall owner was an old man with a sping Yuan cultivation base and his potential exhausted. He spoke with a faint smile, "This a puppet chicken. Five millennia ago, there was a fifth grade sect called the Puppet Sect. All the disciples of Puppet Sect created puppeteering mechanisms. This Puppet Chicken is not a graded product. But, don''t look it as just being not graded, as it''s exquisiteness is simply off the charts. Feed it with a low-grade spirit stone, and it walks on its own and pecks off pests and insects on nts. Young hero, if you have your own medicinal farm, you absolutely have to bring this thing back with you. What do say, three thousand low grade spirit stones?"

    "Puppet Sect, I''ve heard of them."

    The wooden puppet in Sky Cloud Sect was a product of Puppet Sect. It was a fifth grade sect from five millennia ago. When it was at its peak, one could easily imagine it brimming with Life and Death experts. Of course, the Puppet Chicken before him was not made by a Life and Death expert. It ought to be nothing more than a creation of an inner disciple. It was as vivid and intricate as if breathing. But, it was obviously better than a living one as far as application was concerned. A real chicken could obviously eat insects, but one could be sure that it would also eat medicinal nts.

    "I''ll buy it." Ye Chen bought it and turned around. Of course, he didn''t buy it to get rid of pests and insects, but due to pure fondness. Puppet Sect''s works were far too rare.

    Right at this moment, a melodious sound came, "I''ll give five thousand low grade spirit stones. Give the Puppet Chicken to me."

    Bringing a fragrant breeze, a young woman arrived beside the stall. She was around twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Her stature was petite and had a pretty appearance. However, the pampered feelinging from body let Ye Chen know that she was no virtuousdy.

    "Young miss, the Puppet Chicken¡­"

    The old man was somewhat moved. Five Thousand low grade spirit stones was a huge sum of money for him. He himself wanted to sell this puppet chicken at a high price. However, for the past several days, a lot of people rejected it due to its high price. After all, it served no purpose as far as cultivation was concerned, and could only serve as a souvenir. Almost no sping Yuan martial artist would be willing to spend three thousand low grade spirit stones for such a thing. One would be better off purchasing some medicinal pills for such a price.

    Although he was feeling a bit moved, he was extremely apprehensive of Ye Chen, since he couldn''t sense Ye Chen''s cultivation in the slightest. Going back on one''s word was a taboo among martial artists. It was hard to say whether the counterpart would remember this grudge. Although the cities in the Blue Mountain Ind prohibited fighting inside, outside the city, no such concern would hold him.

    "Greed won''t do you anything good. Here, take these three thousand low grade spirit stones. I''ll have the Puppet Chicken."

    Ye Chen simply disregarded the young woman.

 Chapter 391: Astral Reaching Realm Elimination Tournament

    Chapter 391: Astral Reaching Realm Elimination Tournament

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Hey, hey¡­ How much for the chicken puppet? Just name the price! Hundred thousand? Two hundred thousand? That''s not a problem for me." The young woman cutely curled her nose up as she called out to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen indifferently replied without turning his head, "I apologize, but I just want this chicken puppet."

    "Man, you''re really too stubborn. Alright, I''ll give you thirty thousand medium grade spirit stones. Let me have the chicken puppet." Apparently, she was quite fond of the chicken puppet. Thirty thousand mid grade spirit stones could even buy a mid grade artifact. Ordinary Astral Reaching experts would simply be unable to resist such an enticement.

    Of course, she was not some master who threw money wherever she went. It was just that puppeteering arts were on the brink of extinction in the True Spirit Continent, and puppet works were extremely rare in markets. Many such works didn''t have any use whatsoever, but as the saying went, ''the rarer something is, the greater its value.'' Puppet works were the same.

    "Not interested."

    Ye Chen left behind these two words.

    "For crying out loud!"

    Young woman hatefully stared at Ye Chen''s rear. If not for Blue Mountain Ind preventing battle inside and Ye Chen''s cultivation base not being weak, she would have taught him a lesson long ago. How could she have endured his arrogance? "Humph, Senior Sister Feng said that Blue Mountain Ind has all sorts of strange things. It really is true. But unfortunately, my mood is ruined by him!"

    "Young miss, why don''t you take a look at other antiques? I''ll slightly lower the prices for you." The old man had heard the entire conversation between the two. Knowing that this young woman was rich and overbearing, he said with a face beaming with smiles.

    "All this trash, I won''t take it for free."

    Leaving a faint fragrance in her wake, the young woman''s figure shuttled through the crowd like a chilly breeze. Her frightening movement technique made some of the Astral Reaching realm experts go pale.

    ¡­

    Outside the city, both sides of the road were covered in grass.

    Ye Chen took out the puppet chicken. Upon finding the spirit stone valve, he slipped in a low grade spirit stone.

    Grrrr¡­.

    The chicken''s gem-like eyeballs rolled and hard feathers on its body shuddered, arranging themselves in a neat fashion. At the same time, the feathered nest on its neck swelled before it faced up and squawked. It was not clear whether it was the effect of sunlight or the spirit stone''s Yuan Qi on its body, but its feather turned somewhat smoother than before, and were emitting a brilliant luster.

    "Incredible! It''s exactly the same as a real chicken. At a nce, it can easily pass as a real chicken. Although True Spirit Continent is primitive in some aspects, it is far above my previous world in other. No, as far as my knowledge goes ording to my twenty years there, this puppet chicken is far beyond their imagination in technological aspect. First came dao, which divided into Yin and Yang, which then interacted and gave birth to all the matter. It is but one pathway among many others to reach to the peak. They are different routes to the same destination."

    Sensing a bug in the grass beside, the frolicking puppet chicken went over and killed it in one peck.

    After about a cup of tea worth of time, the puppet chicken suddenly stopped moving.

    "As expected, low grade spirit stones can''t sustain it for too long. Moreover, this is when its internal parts can absorb Yuan Qi from the heaven and earth under the effect of spirit stone. Otherwise, it would have used all the energy in half the time."

    Taking out the used spirit stone, Ye Chen entered a mid grade spirit stone.

    Grrrrr¡­

    The chicken puppet came alive once again. The luster on its body turned increasingly brilliant, and its gem-like eyes swiveled with each moment or so, brimming with intelligence.

    "If this were brought to that world, it would be considered a wondrous treasure, a miracle."

    Taking back the puppet chicken, Ye Chen sighed inwardly before heading towards the center of the ind, aiming for a big city.

    "Brothers, another fat sheep is here. Kill him and take his storage ring."

    On this world, there would always be people who preferred to plunder others rather than work for themselves. Fighting was forbidden inside the city, but outskirts concealed grave dangers. All sorts of bandit groups sat hidden in the depths of the mountains, waiting for the arrival of an easy prey.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was at thete Astral Reaching realm. Perhaps in some small country of the South Rudra Region, he would be considered a powerful expert, and people wouldn''t dare provoke him. But here in the Blue Mountain Ind, martial artists from all sorts of regions were present. Late Astral Reaching experts were asmon as clouds, and thus, didn''t amount to much. More than ten individuals rushed out of a hidden area. Each of them were at thete Astral Reaching realm, and one-third of them were even at the peak. Their formation was powerful, allowing them to kill the passersby with the stretch of a hand.

    Unfortunately, they ended up choosing the wrong target.

    Sword light flickered, soaring to the horizon. Ye Chen shed through the encirclement, his speed quicker than eyes could fathom. The sword light hadn''t even faded yet.

    sh sh sh¡­

    Blood sttered, and all the individuals died in one strike. Their heads rolled, eyes filled with incredulous expressions.

    "Killing thirteen individuals in one sword strike, what a swift sword! When did another peak sword artist appear in Blue Mountain Ind? Too frightening."

    The Astral Reaching experts traversing this road were not few. They were basically moving in groups to avoid bing a target of bandits and meeting a tragic death.

    "Interesting! I suppose he is going to participate in Astral Reaching Elimination Tournament!"

    "If he participates, ten consecutive victories are absolutely guaranteed. Twenty is also quite possible, though thirty and higher will not be easy."

    "Right, after twenty consecutive victories, one''s habits and styles areid out bare. Even a same ranked expert would be able to beat you then. Not to mention, Blue Mountain Ind wouldn''t sit idle and let one man score consecutive victories. They are sure to send their experts and put a stop your advance."

    "In the past ten years, only a total of fourteen people have scored more than fifty consecutive victories, and only one has managed to score a hundred consecutive victories. There were many powerful experts who couldn''t even go past fifty. After all, while participating in the Elimination Tournament, you can''t use your defensive artifacts, and even the weapon in your hand will be reced by standard weapons provided by the Blue Mountain Ind. In order to win, you can only rely on your cultivation base and martial skills."

    "Thetest expert to score more than fifty consecutive victories is said to be the elder disciple of Cloud Billow Region''s Lunar Pavilion. His martial skill is quite special, as ordinary people can''t see through it all. His style is also filled with variations, ever-changing like clouds. His opponents sure think they can see through his moves, but when it''s the time to fight, every single one of them leaves the stage with a confused look."

    "Blue Ridge City''s Feng Yanrou has already scored forty consecutive victories as well, not that far away from fifty."

    "Feng Yanrou, the second disciple of Misty Snow Region, the one who has the title of Drifting Snow Sword Artist?

    "That''s the one!"

    "It''s getting more and more interesting. Feng Yanrou definitely ranks among the top five in Misty Snow Region''s young generation, and could even be in top three. Moreover, after fifty victories, at every tenth battle, one has to face another fifty consecutive victory scorer. The winner can move on, but the loser''s advance will be halted."

    "Just speaking about it is making my heart itch. We need to hurry up!"

    As Ye Chen heard these conversations, his corner of mouth curled into a faint smile. The Elimination Tournament of Blue Mountain Ind was challenging indeed. No defensive artifacts, and the offensive artifacts were reced by standard weapons provided by Blue Mountain Ind... This way, a part of extreme Astral Reaching experts would be brought down by a level. After all, the basic requirement of an extreme Astral Reaching expert was a mid grade defensive and offensive artifact. Losing these two assets would naturally cause their battle strength to plummet. Of course, there were powerful extreme Astral Reaching experts that remained quite strong even after losing their mid grade artifactspared to average extreme Astral Reaching experts.

    As for consecutive victories, it wasn''t so easy either.

    Firstly, there was no need to mention that after fighting so many battles, one''s moves and styles would bepletely seen through while one would be clueless about their opponent. In addition to that, after battling for a long time, one would lose the initial edge and wear down one''s body and mind. At this point, a simrly ranked expert could easily end the streak.

    Even if you were able to ovee these issues, thetter challengers would be increasingly powerful. Nobody was stupid. Why would one who knew that they wouldn''t be their opponent, go up the stage? Only those who had some confidence in their abilities would go up. Once one defeated them, the next one would be even more powerful. Moreover, the ind itself might send experts to curb one''s advances. After fifty victories, one would also have to battle against the fifty-victory scorers of other two cities. They would make one reveal even more of one''s depths, allowing thepetitor next in line to prepare ordingly.

    "In the past ten years, only one person holds the record of hundred consecutive victories. That person ought to have an overwhelming strength."

    Blue Mountain Ind had three big cities with over ten million residents. They were Blue Mountain City, Blue Summit City, and the one where Ye Chen had arrived- Blue Water City.

    Blue Water City covered an enormous area, and its gate was a hundred meters high. Inside, there were at least ten million permanent residents. Adding theing and leaving travelers, its poption stayed more or less around fifteen million.

    On the main entrance, which was wide enough to allow thirty two horses to walk side by side, the entering and leaving martial artists seemed like a dark flood. As far as prosperity was concerned, it was far above the ck Dragon Empire''s martial city.

    Without needing any directions, Ye Chen followed the tide of people and arrived at the city''s eastern district. The buildings here didn''te in varying shapes and sizes. Instead, there was only one grand and imposing dueling stage. It upied a perimeter of about hundred li, encircled by a high wall. Outside the wall stood armed patrols, guarding it with cold and stern faces.

    The stage had many entrances. Ye Chen arrived before one.

    On one side of entrance stood an announcement board, "Fifty mid grade spirit stones or five thousand low grade spirit stones for entrance. Please get a guest token before you enter. Perpetrators of creating trouble shall be killed without exception."

    "Low grade spirit stones really have no value at all. It''s reaching a ratio of 100 to 1 inparison with mid grade spirit stones. sping Yuan martial artists would exhaust their entire wealth in a few shows."

    Although Ye Chen had a lot of low grade spirit stones, he didn''t need to be excessively stingy with mid grade spirit stones. If he, as an Astral Reaching expert, were to pay the entrance fee with low grade spirit stones, it would be simply too miserly.

    Paying the fifty mid grade spirit stones, Ye Chen entered the stage through the entrance passage.

    As far as eye could see, rings of spectator seats were brimmed with heads. The ear-deafening noise soared the sky.

    Ye Chen had arrived neither early norte. The front seats were fully upied, but the middle seats had some vacancies.

    Finding a seat, Ye Chen sat down and looked around. Astral Reaching experts made up the greater majority, while sping Yuan realm martial artists were quite numerous as well. In the middle, under the spectator stands was the dueling site. Two Astral Reaching experts were engaged in a fiery battle, letting out magnificent Zhen Yuan ripples every now and then.

    "Winner Liu Zhendong. Is there any hero left willing to enter the stage? If you defeat Liu Zhendong, not only will you win a thousand mid grade spirit stones, you will be ending his winning streak. This is an excellent opportunity to gain fame. If you have ten consecutive wins, my Blue Mountain Nation will award you a ten consecutive win token. You will receive a five percent discount throughout the entire Blue Mountain Ind. Ten percent discount on a twenty win streak, fifteen percent on a thirty win streak, twenty percent on a forty win streak¡­ And on a fifty win streak, in addition to mid grade spirit stones, you''ll also receive five hundred upper grade spirit stones." From the stage, a ck-robed old man''s voice echoed.

 Chapter 392: Nine Wins In A Row

    Chapter 392: Nine Wins In A Row

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Damn! This Liu Zhendong is not that powerful anyway. Let me go meet him!"

    The tough-looking man right next to Ye Chen stood up, flying onto the battling tform. All of the contestants who did not manage to win ten battles in a row would have to pay an entrance fee. However, it was not much, only five hundred mid rank soul stones for each battle. But, after winning the first battle, there would be a one thousand mid rank soul stones reward, two thousand for the second win in a row, three thousand on the third one, and so on. After winning ten battles, the contestant would not have to pay any more either.

    "You are not my rightful opponent. Get down now!"

    Liu Zhendong was a de artist who had already won nine battles in a row, and was only one battle from winning ten.

    The bulky-looking mid-aged man held the Blue Mountain Style Iron Hammer and sneered, "Wanting to win against me? You would have to ask the iron hammer instead."

    Chin!

    What answered him was a lighting-speed de light which was like a shadow, rubbing the air before hitting the iron hammer in the middle-aged man''s hand.

    That was indeed an extremely fast de attack.

    "Using qi to enhance the power of the de¡­ He is indeed a powerful warrior."

    Ye Chen had already seen though Liu Zhendong''s trick. There were countless weapons in this world, each one of them requiring a different way of using it. However, each trick was rather simr. There were basically three ways of throwing a sword attack: using the physical strength to enhance the sword''s power, using qi, or will power.

    The physical power was from the body, which would be purely physical. Every warrior would be able to do so on some level. However, there were not many people who could do it wlessly, as a lot of them would waste a lot of power but still end up with a rather dissatisfying result. Some of them were able to have a horrifying effect without much effort, which was indeed the gap between warriors'' skill. It required a lot of training.

    Using qi to enhance the sword power would be much smarter, since the warrior would be able to do so without even moving his or her body. This so-called qi was the power inside the warrior. However, warriors with extremely high cultivation might still not be able to do so perfectly, since holding Zhen Yuan in their hands before throwing out the attacks would not be using qi; it would only be a rather intensified version of using physical power. Using qi to enhance sword power used qi as the main source of power, while the physical power only acted as an assist. In this kind of a condition, the sword attack would be way faster than other people''s attacks, and almost unstoppable.

    Atst, there was the will power. It was invisible and shapeless. Exactly because it was invisible and shapeless, it was able to increase the sword speed to an unbelievable level. Once that sword attack was thrown out, no one would be able to block it out.

    Currently, even Ye Chen could only use his qi to enhance his sword power, being a bit experienced in this area.

    As for will power, it was just simply too hard. It was not something that any warrior with sword intent could do. Otherwise, every sword artist who learned the sword intent would be a top warrior, which they were not.

    The burning hot spark spilled everywhere. The middle-aged man did not even manage to throw out an attack with his iron hammer before being hit by the long de and forced to drop his hammer.

    "Liu Zhendong! Ten wins in a row! Congrattion to another warrior with the title for ten wins! Now, we shall watch him step down to his new bright future."

    The elder in ck cheered.

    The rule of the battle tform was that there could only be ten winning battles in a row for one warrior. If the warrior with the ten wins wanted to continue to battle, he or she would have to wait for the next day. Without the ten wins, they could participate in any number of battles they wanted to, as long as they did not win ten fights consecutively. Of course, if the warrior really wanted to continue battling, it would not be banned, but the reward would be reset.

    Awooo!

    Liu Zhendong screamed into the sky, feeling a bit excited. With ten wins in a row, besides the five hundred mid rank soul stones he no longer had to pay for each battle, he had made fifty thousand mid rank soul stones, which was not a small number. It was the amount of property that a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior would have in total. If he was able to continue winning and gaining more and more soul stones, it would be even faster than robbing people.

    "Bad luck."

    The middle-aged man stood right back to next Ye Chen as he mumbled to himself.

    Ye Chen chuckled. The middle-aged man was not that weak. If it were someone else he battled with, he might be able to win a couple of battles and make some mid rank soul stones.

    "Is there any more powerful warrior here wanting toe up? In addition, the warriors who had achieved ten consecutive victories yesterday can also join in the battlefield now. The winning record is now reset."

    "Me."

    Just as the elder in ck finished talking, a middle-aged man with a buzz cut flew onto the tform.

    "Alright, Yan Hanlie appears on the stage now. He is a warrior with ten wins from yesterday. The highest record of his was ten consecutive wins. I wonder if he can make it twenty today. We shall all wait and see! Now, we will wait for his opponents. After winning against him, you will be the new champion, and perhaps you will get your ten wins today."

    Whoo!

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen stood up. ''It is time for me to exercise my power. I did note here for sightseeing. And, the awards here on the battling tform are rather intriguing as well.''

    "Young man, you are going to challenge Yan Hanlie?" The middle-aged man was surprised as he said: "Right now, although he is only at ten wins, but amongst all the other warriors, he is one of the most powerful ones. He had frozen his opponent''s qi and blood within seconds. You probably should wait until he gets off the stage and wait for a slightly weaker opponent."

    "No need, he is good."

    His body extended, he soonnded on the wide tform.

    "Young people are reckless after all. But, he should at least think about what he is getting himself into." The middle-aged man shook his head.

    In the front row of the VIP rooms, a beautiful young woman''s eyes brightened. She pulled the clothes of another even prettier woman right next to her gently and said, "Sister Feng, he is the one who stole my chicken puppet. I am still furious. I cannot believe he dares to jump on the stage."

    That beautiful woman wore a spotless-white dress with blue strings carved all over. Her eyes were like stars, and there was a snow pattern in the middle of her eyebrows, making her look extremely majestical. She was indeed Feng Yanrou. Seeing that Ye Chen had appeared, she was a bit surprised as she said: "Qingzhu, don''t mess around. He was the one who helped me killed Gao Qianhe two months ago."

    "No way! Him?!"

    "Do not underestimate him. His power should not be weaker than mine."

    "Huh! That Gao Qianhe had been wounded so badly by you already. That guy had only taken its advantage. I want to see how powerful he actually is."

    Qingzhu stopped talking and locked on Ye Chen''s figure.

    On that huge tform, Yan Hanlie was standing in front of Ye Chen. The tform was two miles in length and width, surrounded by empty fields which also took up a huge space that was more than ten miles wide. The sting waves of a powerful Astral Reaching Realm warrior could only reach dozens of miles, which could not wound the guests in the audience seats.

    "Who are you? Name?"

    Yan Hanlie held a pair of specially-made boxing gloves as he yelled.

    "Ye Chen!"

    Ye Chen sounded very rxed. He answered as his right hand was sharpening his tough longsword. It was not a luxurious weapon, but its toughness would be tougher than low rank weapons, which was strong enough to take on the Zhen yuan from Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    "Alright Ye Chen, I will be the one to send you off stage."

    Yan Hanlie was extremely confident. His right feet stepped on the tform before he jumped at Ye Chen, throwing his right fist, which was covered in an extreme coldness, towards him. That powerful Zhen yuan vibration caused climate changes on the spot, as waves of freezing cold water poured out.

    Chin!

    The sound of the sword was heard, as a sword light shed in Yan Hanlie''s eyes. The next second, Ye Chen''s sword was already less than one inch from Yan Hanlie''s throat.

    "You have lost."

    The sword light was extremely sharp on the longsword, and the ice-cold aura did not even manage to get close before being torn apart.

    "How is this possible? How could I not see him doing that?"

    Yan Hanlie''s eyes widened.

    Over in the audience seating, those of who had seen Ye Chen throwing out an attack before said without thinking, "It is him, the person who had killed thirteen people with only one sword attack! He is indeed very powerful. Today''s ten wins will surely be him."

    "Thirteen people with only one sword?! Can that be even possible?!"

    Someone questioned.

    "You will see."

    On the tform, the elder man in ck walked over with a huge smile, "Young warrior, that was such a fast sword attack. You beat Yan Hanlie, who had ten wins from yesterday. This kind of power is indeed impressive. Right now, you shall be the winner of this tform. Is there anyone who wants to challenge him? Of course, if everyone here does not feel confident enough to challenge him, I will not force of course."

    The elder in ck was very good at stimting everyone''s emotions. Although Ye Chen''s attack was extremely fast, he did not perform all he had got. Therefore, it should still be in everyone''s eptance. Combined with what the elder had said, there were bound to be people who thought they could give it a try.

    "I, Gao Tianyu, would have a go."

    One of the people who were standing in the front stood out. He did not carry a sword, but that intense sword aura that leaked out of his body was hard to miss. He was obviously a sword user.

    Chin!

    Taking out his longsword, Gao Tianyu had cold light in his eyes as he stared at Ye Chen, trying to find some ws. Ye Chen smiled for his sake and created a w on purpose, since he did not want to waste time with him.

    "There is a w!"

    Gao Tianyu squeezed his eyes, as his longsword shook like a poisonous snake crawling out of the hole. A horrifying sword light appeared, stabbing towards Ye Chen in a weird unpredictable angle.

    As the sword light was about to get to his body, Ye Chen took out the sword and threw out an attack.

    Shoo!

    The hair right in front of his forehead had been cut. Gao Tianyu stood still on the spot because he thought for a second that he had died. Ye Chen''s sword attack was way faster than he had expected. It had even exceeded his five senses. He did not know how powerful he actually was before actually fighting against him.

    "Wow! That powerful!"

    The middle-aged man who sat right next to Ye Chen before could not help but gasp.

    "Using qi to enhance his sword attack."

    Liu Zhendong''s expression was full of excitement, because apart from winning mid rank soul stones, one of his favorite thing to do was to watch powerful warriors battling each other. There would rarely be people dying from battles, because ording to the Blue Mountain Nation''s officialws, no killing was allowed unless necessary. One might say that if someone was rtively more powerful and could not stop himself from killing once he revealed his true power, the national security would sentence the warrior in question for murder. The minimal sentence would be expulsion from the nation, and the maximal would be death.

    Third win!

    Fourth win!

    ¡­

    Eighth win!

    Ninth win!

    Soon, Ye Chen had already won nine battles in a row. With one more win, he would be entitled to the ten wins tag, which could get a five percent discount on everything he bought there. Plus, there would be fifty thousand mid rank soul stones.

    "No, I cannot watch this anymore! Who does he think he is?! Sister Feng, I will go challenge him!" Qingzhu stood right next to Feng Yanrou grumpily, then pushed open the gate of the VIP room.

    Feng Yanrou did not stop her, but shook her head. Qingzhu was not weak; instead, she was one of the top Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Most importantly, her step art was spectacr, and so was her flying art. There had been times before when she battled with Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Within one hundred attacks, even they would not be able to do anything to her. Since she had the power topete, even Feng Yanrou wanted to see if Ye Chen was as powerful as she expected.

 Chapter 393: Shattering the Ice Snow Sword Realm

    Chapter 393: Shattering the Ice Snow Sword Realm

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Interesting! It is a disciple from the Snowy Pce,"

    In another VIP room, two young people were sitting right next to each other. The speaker was a tall young man, while the man right next to him was rather attractive. He wore his hair up with a golden crown on top. If there were someone who had traveled a lot, he or she would have recognized him as the head disciple of the Mysterious Moon Pavilion, the Mysterious Moon Prince.

    He said, "There must be some kind of personal business involved. Before reaching twenty wins in a row, there should not be many powerful warriors challenging him, since you would have to give the other people some chance, right?"

    "Yeah, I think so too. This Ye Chen is going down. Knowing that the ten wins were right in front of him, but losing it in thest battle... But, I think it is rather okay, since he was getting cocky from all the wins. He must be thinking that he is so powerful that he would reveal all his power already. Now, there is going to be a strong blockage in his path. Well, he deserves it."

    In the tall man''s eyes, Ye Chen had already used all of his power. Even if he had some more power hidden away, it would not be much, and he would lose in no time.

    Little did he know that Ye Chen had already tried his best to cover his power, but the opponents in the previous nine battles were so weak that he did not even want to y around.

    Qingzhu was also a sword artist. She took out her longsword, pointing at Ye Chen as she said, "Give me my Chicken puppet, and I will give you an honorable loss."

    ''She does not seem like she will ever give up¡­'' Ye Chen said lightly, "Alright! If you win against me, I will give you the chicken puppet. But, if you lose, don''t evere back and bother me."

    "Damn! Who do you think you are?! Check this out!"

    Heard him, Qingzhu got furious. Ye Chen''s tone was pissing her off, like she could not win against him at all.

    The sword arts of the Snowy Pce were famous for their unpredictable nature and coldness. Once a sword attack was thrown out, the air would be frozen, with ice chips everywhere. The shapeless sword qi would be hidden in that freezing cold wind, which would get heavier and heavier. Soon, there would be snow falling from the sky, which acted as the eyes for the sword qi - no matter where the snownded, the sword qi would attack.

    Ting! Ting! Ding! Ding!

    Facing this much sword qi, Ye Chen took out his longsword, slicing through in the air. It not only stopped the sword qi''s attack, but also drew all of the snow towards the side, messing up Qingzhu''s sword qi pattern. The snow umted more and more, eventually forming into a huge snowball thatnded on the tip of Ye Chen''s sword. Seeing this, he smiled while stabbing out his sword.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    All of the snow flew in different direction before exploding in the air. The sword qi that belonged to Ye Chen tore apart the air, shooting out with an unstoppable sharpness.

    "Not good! The sky is covered with snow now!"

    Qingzhu was shocked at what she saw while she kept backing out. Her sword art was thrown out again, but this time, it was also unstoppably sharp, unlike the one before. The freezing cold sword qi suddenly brought up another huge wave of snow. Amidst that poetic scenery, the powerful sword qi and that sharpness was unbelievably horrifying.

    Pong!

    The two sword qi shed, and the tform, which was made with special metal, suddenly cracked open. The huge cracks did not stop before spreading out, covering the whole tform.

    A sneer appeared on Qingzhu''s face. Her body turned into a ghost-like figure, floating and stepping around the weakest sting zone. She looked like a sharp wave of cold breeze, attacking right towards Ye Chen.

    "Did no one tell you before that you have a lot of extra steps in your step art?"

    Ye Chen''s voice went into her ears, along with a sword attack from a seemingly normal sword, which looked extremely sharp in Ye Chen''s hand. The sword light was cold and sharp, as it cut down some of her long ck hair. That unbearably bright sword light almost blinded her during the process.

    "Extra movement¡­ Yes, indeed. Qingzhu also tried to perfect her mentality of the martial art, but forgot the practical part of it. Instead of the most powerful step art, there should only be the most suitable step art for a warrior."

    Feng Yanrou frowned slightly, but soon her expression was relieved. Qingzhu was just like her, as they both trained the low rank Snowy Pce sword art - the Ice Snow Sword Realm. It was created by the leader of the martial institution. Because both of them did not train any of their Earth Realm top rank sword arts topletion, they could not understand the deep meaning of the mentality. However, the fact of them being able to use mentality to activate the attack should not be understated, since it was the leader who created this move. Even if they could perform ten percent of its original power, it should be enough to take down other simr cultivation warriors.

    "However, Ye Chen is indeed very powerful. His sword attack is very fast. I don''t have one hundred percent confidence that I can win against him either if it were me on that stage. But, it is indeed a bit stretchy for Qingzhu to be up there and challenging him. Ah well, never mind! No matter if she wins or loses, after thepetition, I should try my best to solve their problems. She is a kid after all."

    After cutting down some of her long hair with one sword attack, Ye Chen did not throw out another attack. If he went too hard, then that sword attack would have killed her.

    Landing dozens of meters away, he said, "You are not my rightful opponent."

    "The battle is not finished yet. Do not underestimate me. Ice Snow Sword Realm."

    Qingzhu was caught off guard by Ye Chen''s sword and got furious again. She did not expect that not only she would not manage to teach her opponent a lesson, but would get humiliated instead. Her left hand performed the sword art while her protective Zhen yuan suddenly shattered and infused into her body. The next second, a white halo expanded out, protecting Qingzhu in the center. The white light cover was constantly spinning. Countless golden white sword lights were growing within, all connected by their heads and tails, creatingyer afteryer of mysterious defense.

    "Lose now!"

    With the protection of the art, she gave up on her step art as she jumped towards Ye Chen. She did not believe that he could break open her art. Among her fellow disciples, besides the head disciple, only her sister Feng could break it open with the attack of the same art. Normally, it would take at least three sword attacks to cause any damage to this self-created profound martial art by the leader, which was even more powerful than the other normal low rank profound martial arts.

    Over at the audience seats, people who recognized the art were all chatting amongst each other.

    "She has somehow learned the Ice Snow Sword Realm! With this attack, even warriors who are stronger than her will not be able to break through!"

    "The leader of that martial institution could make it to the Sea of Souls Realm warrior before reaching his fifties, and creating this martial art was one of the reasons. This low rank profound sword art is so powerful because it can switch attacking mode and defense mode at will. It is extremely hard to take on. It seems like the martial school has already gotten powerful warriors who are ready for this level of martial arts. It is rather smart, since the disciples now have the power to keep themselves safe."

    "I think that not only is the Snowy Martial School doing something like this, all the other powerful institutions are making some changes. It seems like the world is about to change dramatically."

    Qingzhu was not that famous, but even she had already trained this level of sword art, from which, it was not hard to sense the changes.

    "Ice Snow Sword Realm? I always wanted to see it."

    Before, he had held back a lot, one of the reasons of which was that he wanted to witness this martial art. If she had not trained it, then he was prepared to end this battle.

    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The sword qi was like rain as it targeted the w of the Ice Snow Sword Realm.

    But, if the Ice Snow Sword Realm was that easy to shatter, it would not deserve its reputation. That sword light kept spinning, and soon, it burnt out Ye Chen''s sword qi easily.

    "With thirty percent of power, it would be boring if the protectiveyer was this easy to break open." Ye Chen''s ultimate power was not his cultivation, nor martial arts and sword intent. Before he managed to learn the will power, he was as powerful as a normal Seas of Souls Real warrior. But with the will power, he would be able topete with powerful Seas of Souls Realm warriors. With all of his sword intent being activated, he could not think of anyone within the Astral Reaching Realm warriors who couldpete with him and not be killed easily. But, there would be many chances in the future for him to encounter the low rank profound martial arts, and right now was a great opportunity.

    Countless green lotuses blossomed, surrounding Qingzhu within as they continued to tear down the power of the Ice Snow Sword Realm. That unbreakable sword qi prated any visible cracks on the protectiveyer, searching for the true w of the defense.

    "A*shole, I dare you to challenge me upfront."

    Ye Chen''s sword was way too fast for Qingzhu to react on time. Within the time she threw out three sword attacks, Ye Chen could at least throw out six sword attacks. As a result, she could only take the attacks while her sword qi did not manage to even teach Ye Chen.

    "Competing head on? Okay."

    Letting go of his green lotuses, Ye Chen changed his style of attacks. Thunder suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and the exploding sword lights shot out,nding on the protectiveyer.

    Boom! Boom! Pow! Pow!

    The electricity traveled like a snake everywhere while the thunder and lightning appeared in front of people''s eyes, forcing Qingzhu to back out at least ten steps.

    "Sky Shattering Clouds!"

    There was a sharp look in his eyes as he waved the longsword. An arm-thick sword light drew a line in the air, attacking the most quickly vibrating area of the Ice Snow Sword Realm.

    Swoosh!

    A sound of clothing being torn open arose. Qingzhu''s Ice Snow Sword Realm had been shattered by force, revealing all the sword lights shooting out everywhere, puncturing the floor of the stage. It was so powerful that the audience could not help but gasp.

    "The Ice Snow Sword Realm had been shattered!"

    Feng Yanrou stood up suddenly.

    If Ye Chen had used one hundred percent power to break open the Ice Snow Sword Realm protective level, she would not be this shocked, since it would be reasonable for a warrior with extreme power to win against anyone he pleased. But, it seemed like Ye Chen had suppressed his power and used the same amount of power to break open the Ice Snow Sword Realm, which was very impressive.

    "Ice Snow Sword Realm is perfect on its own, but once it loses that perfect bnce, it would be impossible to maintain it. The sword lights are connected by the heads and tails. Therefore, even with one failed sword light, it would fail altogether."

    Feng Yanrou was also martial genius after all. After giving it some thoughts, she had seen through Ye Chen''s strategy. Of course, it also had something to do with Qingzhu''s unfamiliarity of the martial art. If it were herself, then it would not be this fragile. Also, the art itself did not have any ws. The true Ice Snow Sword Realm is very perfect, but because they both had not trained it to perfection, there was always some level ofcking. But, Ye Chen''s unique way of breaking it shone some new light on where they could improve more.

    With her Ice Snow Sword Realm shattering, it meant Qingzhu had lost, which made her very unhappy. She thought that if she had learned more, then she would not be in such a passive position, and would not be beaten by Ye Chen.

    "Ten wins in a row! Another warrior reaches this title. Congrattion Ye Chen for bing the fourth warrior with this title. Can he continue his wins in the battles tomorrow and create the wonder of twenty wins? Let us wait to behold that wonder. Now, we shall apud again as he walks off the stage to im his tag and soul stone rewards."

    The elder in ck walked onto the broken tform and yelled.

    The tag representing ten wins in a row was a special iron tag. There were ten characters carved on it, which represented the ten wins the warrior had won. With it, no matter where the warrior went and bought, he would get a five percent discount. Besides that, all of the mid rank soul stones that had been umted with the ten wins would amount to fifty-five thousand. After taking out the entry fee for ten battles, he could still keep fifty thousand soul stones, which was something that every Astral Reaching Realm warrior dreamt of.

    "This guy seems rather powerful, but that is the limit to his power." Mysterious Moon Prince said lightly.

    The tall young man chuckled, "If he still manages win so many battles in a row tomorrow, then I will pay him a visit the day after. But, after ten wins, that is when the challenge truly begins. Perhaps some warriors who had already won thirty or forty battles will not be able to wait to get onto the stage and torture someone. You will never know."

 Chapter 394: Which is faster, the blade or the sword?

    Chapter 394: Which is faster, the de or the sword?

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Mr. Ye, please wait."

    After putting away his winning tag and fifty thousand mid rank souls tones, Ye Chen did not have the interest in continuing watching. When he was just about to walk away, Feng Yanrou walked over with Qingzhu following right behind her.

    He turned around, not looking surprised at all. Feng Yanrou was a powerful warrior, with forty consecutive wins. He had heard about it before, so he naturally knew that she was in the Blue Mountain. Plus, the fact that Qingzhu used the exclusive sword art from the Snowy Pce School made it very clear that they were from the same martial school. It was reasonable for the two of them show up together.

    "Miss Feng!" Ye Chen nodded as he stopped walking.

    Feng Yanrou smiled lightly and said: "If you don''t mind it, perhaps we could go to the cafe for a cup of tea? Last time, I didn''t have the time to say thank you to you. And, I want to do it right this time."

    "Of course, since you have asked. Miss Feng, please lead the way."

    Ye Chen looked very calm. In fact, there were not many things that could shock him. No matter how powerful his opponents were, or how beautiful, no one could shake his mind, unless his opponent was couple of realms higher than him and deliberately targeted him.

    The Qingyou Cafe was one of the famous cafes int he Blue Water City. Although the building looked very ordinary and a bit shabby even on the outside, only with peaceful observation could one see its uniqueness. It was just like a good cup of tea, that one must taste slowly.

    On the second floor of the cafe, the three sat by the window.

    "Mr. Ye, I was informed of the incident between you and my sister disciple Qingzhu. I would like to apologize for her. I hope you would not mind it anymore." Once they seated, Feng Yanrou said with sincerity.

    Ye Chen smiled, "It was nothing to be remembered."

    "Huh!"

    Qingzhu made a face and a slight noise to protest.

    Feng Yanrou rolled her eyes at Qingzhu, but did not say anything. Her cool eyesnded on Ye Chen once again, "Before, it was all because of your help that I got to take revenge for my dead sister disciple. If you have any needs in the future, please do tell me."

    "There is no need. I just did what I could. Plus, it was rather interesting. If it happened again, I might have done it differently."

    Ye Chen did not think he did something special, and he did not do it for anything in return either. By this moment, the tea had been served, so he lifted up the teacup and took a sip.

    "Mr. Ye, you are being too humble. No matter what, I owe you a big one." She then picked up the cup as well, but put it right back suddenly. She used her Zhen yuan and asked, "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you have studied the Puppet School which especially designed the puppet spell?"

    "Indeed. Judging on the disciples'' personal abilities, this martial institution is a normal rank 5 one. There were two Life and Death Realm warriors, but they were rtively normal ones. However, in the years when the puppet School existed, it was so powerful that its name spread out in the whole True Spirit continent. Also, they also had some tricky ones, so the school''s general power was one to two times higher than estimated. Their work was considered priceless in the whole of the continent."

    "Is Miss Feng having some news on them?"

    Ye Chen did not think it was only a random chat. He could tell the power of the Puppet School from some small details. For example, in the Wood Man Challenge in the Sky Cloud Martial School, all of the wooden men inside were only at the Condensing Qi realm, but it was already a lot for the outer disciples. While battling with the wooden men, they did not have to worry about killing them identally, which allowed them to explore the limits of their power. As a rank 5 martial institution, the Puppet School must undoubtedly have hundred times better puppets than those wooden men.

    Feng Yanrou nodded, "Near the Blue Mountain Ind was a ruin of a former branch of the Puppet School, hidden in the deep ends of theke where the waves are extremely dangerous and unpredictable. It is very hard to approach, and without any special tricks, it is impossible to reach the outer area of the ruins. Mr. Ye, if you are interested, we can go there together and have a look at the suitable time."

    "Thank you, Miss Feng. I indeed am very interested in these kinds of things."

    Before, that Puppet Chicken with zero battling power had already raised up Ye Chen''s interest, not to mention the treasures in that ruins. It must not be missed indeed. Plus, she seemed to want to make amends, so why not?

    The tea smelled great, and the two stopped talking, quietly enjoying the pureness and the nice smell of the tea. However, Qingzhu was not as patient as them, and was very curious. To her, her Sister disciple Feng was very calm all the time. There was a reason for her to be like that all the time, but she wondered howe that Ye Chen was also this calm and rxed. Normally, the sudden silence should be rather awkward, but these two gave out a kind of a peaceful and quiet atmosphere when they stopped talking. She felt like she had heard a stream of water slowly running down the hill, giving rise to an extremely poetic scene.

    This small gatheringsted for about an hour, most of which went past in this kind of a peaceful quietness, which pained Qingzhu quite a lot. After the small get-together, Ye Chen found a restaurant and checked himself in, while Feng Yanrou and Qingzhu lived in the Blue Mountain City.

    Time flew, and soon, it was the second morning.

    After ying with the puppet chicken for a while, Ye Chen left the Blue Water City and walked towards the Blue Mountain City.

    The Astral Reaching Realmpetition was still going strong. Feng Yanrou, who was on the stage had already obtained forty-three wins in a row. With another seven more, she would be the rare warrior with fifty consecutive wins. The title not only meant glory, but the soul stones alone were already something that would make other warriors go crazy.

    In her forty-fourth battle, she encountered a powerful opponent, who was a warrior with fifty wins in a row from a couple of months ago. The warrior used two short spears, one of which was surrounded by an ice cold breeze while the other had a burning hot vibe to it. It was a twin extreme trainer.

    It was not impossible for someone to have two pr opposite element Zhen yuan. A lot of warriors decided to train two different types of martial arts at the same time. However, being able to fuse the two together and train them both to an extremely high level would be very rare. These kinds of warriors would have a rather high battling power. But of course, there could be another situation where the trained martial arts allowed the trainer to check the Zhen yuan''s element. This warrior in front of her was obviously thetter.

    Facing this kind of a powerful opponent, Feng Yanrou used all of what she had beside her ultimate Ice Snow Sword Realm attack.

    After one hundred attacks from both sides, this warrior finally lost to Feng Yanrou.

    Judging by the general power of the two, he was not as powerful as her after all. He did not even push her to use her ace attacks.

    The ones after this battle were rather boring. The warriors who went on for a challenge wanted merely to see how big of a gap they had between Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors and them in order to prepare for the future. Eventually, the official organizer of thepetition could not watch it longer, ao they sent out two Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors to try and stop her.

    After these many battles, her style and movements were exposed clearly. They had nned a strategy against her battling characteristics. As a result, once the battle started, Feng Yanrou was immediately put in the disadvantaged position in the battle. She had almost lost on the spot then. Left with no other option, she performed her Ice Snow Sword Realm attack. Using the powerful defensive and attacking mode, she beat her opponent with extreme power.

    With the powerful Ice Snow Sword Realm, she continued to win and got the fiftieth consecutive win. There had been twenty-five warriors who had gotten this title on the whole Blue Mountain Ind throughout history. Now, with Feng Yanrou, there were twenty-six of them.

    After leaving the Blue Mountain City, Ye Chen continued to go to the Blue Mountain Ind.

    The battle tform with the Mysterious Moon Prince of the Blue Mountain City had also reached the end. He was extremely powerful as well. From the fifty wins he got yesterday, he had gotten the title of sixty consecutive wins today. It seemed be a bit easier for himpared to Feng Yanrou.

    Of course, It did not necessarily mean that he was more powerful than her. With Ye Chen eyes, he could tell that in thest couple of his battles, the Mysterious Moon Prince seemed to always change his battling style, which would be very challenging for the people who wanted to create a battling strategy ording to his style. It would be very likely for the opponents to lose the advantageous position.

    "If I did not decide to travel, I would not have seen these many different powerful warriors. On this one ind alone, there are already two such powerful warriors. The quality of Feng Yanrou is that she is always very sharp and decisive, while the prince is more mysterious and unpredictable."

    "There have been a lot of battles on the tform today, I should take care of my wins together."

    His body shed, disappearing from the audience seats.

    On the battling tform in the Blue Water City¡­

    "The seventh win! Ye Chen had already won seventeen times. Who is now willing to take him on? Alright! Liu Zhendong has walked up to the stage. He is also a warrior with ten wins from yesterday. His de art is fast like lightning, which is quite simr to Ye Chen''s style. Right now, let us open our eyes and see whether it is Ye Chen''s sword or Liu Zhendong''s de that is faster."

    Liu Zhendong had left quite a big impression on people. A lot of them had thought that he had the potential to reach thirty, or perhaps even more wins. That was why a lot of people did not understand why he made the decision ofing onto the stage now. Once he reached the level he wanted to achieve, then challenging Ye Chen would not be toote. And now, even if he managed to win the battle, he would have revealed his actual power.

    "Even if it means that my wins would have to be reset, I won''t care. I, Liu Zhendong, am not afraid of anyone."

    Liu Zhendong, who was holding his long de given by the Blue Mountain Ind, walked on to the stage.

    "Greetings!"

    Ye Chen stood where he was, without moving an inch.

    Liu Zhendong held the de in his right hand and bent his body as he said, "Be careful. Yesterday, what I showed was not my limit."

    "The battle between you and I willst three attacks. Let''s begin!" Ye Chen did not n to win against his opponent with one attack. He had noticed a trick in this wholepetition ¨C one should not expose one''s power too early, on no one might want to battle anymore. How awkward would that be!

    "de Out Spell!"

    This simple sword spell seemed to have a special effect in the hands of Liu Zhendong. With him taking out his de, the de light shed through the sky and sliced right towards Ye Chen''s chest.

    Ting!

    A sword appeared out of nowhere and blocked out that attack. It was, of course, Ye Chen''s sword. There was rarely anyone who could see how Ye Chen drew out his sword. All they could see was that once the de attack appeared, Ye Chen''s sword was already waiting there.

    "Such a smart method of using the qi to enhance the power of the sword."

    Liu Zhendong suddenly frowned. He was about to back out, avoiding that sharp sword light for now. However, Ye Chen would not give him the opportunity as he threw out another sword attack, followed by another attack, hence blowing away the long de in Liu Zhendong''s hand. Thest attack of his tore a part of his opponent''s protective Zhen yuan andnded on his throat.

    With all of the three attacks connected in a row, there did not seem to be any time gap in between at all.

    Looking at the sword in front of his eyes, Liu Zhendong''s tensed body suddenly rxed, "I lost. Your sword is faster after all."

    Crack!

    Suddenly, the tform which was made with special metal suddenly cracked open. The breaking speed of the tform was not as fast as Ye Chen''s sword speed.

    Inside the guest rooms. The Mysterious Moon Prince and the tall man were both there. Thetter touched his chin, "It seems to be a bit tricky. His sword is very fast, and very smooth."

    The prince said lightly, "Increase the distance, and avoid close up battle. As long as there is enough distance in between. It would be useless no matter how fast his sword can be. Your distance attacks can control himpletely. The sword artists do not have high defense."

    "I am not worried about the close-up fight. It would be a bit tricky is all that I meant. I cannot wait for tomorrow toe." The tall man licked his lips.

 Chapter 395: Wheel battle

    Chapter 395: Wheel battle

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    After Liu Zhendong, Ye Chen gained two more victories and easily obtained a twenty win streak.

    For the first ten consecutive victories, the first victory''s reward was a thousand mid grade spirit stones, the second''s two thousand, then three thousand¡­ and so on.

    From eleven to twentieth consecutive wins, the first victory''s reward was one thousand two hundred mid grade spirit stones, then two thousand two hundred, three thousand three hundred¡­ and so on.

    Summing up, Ye Chen''s current gains were fifty seven thousand mid grade spirit stones. Since one didn''t require to give the fee to enter the stage, these spirit stones all belonged to Ye Chen.

    In merely two days, Ye Chen had earned a hundred and seven thousand mid grade spirit stones. One had to admit that Blue Mountain Ind''s Elimination Tournament was basically delivering spirit stones into the hands of experts. As for the martial artists who were ordinary in their respective realms, they could only y the role of spectators.

    A ten win streak had a ten-win-streak token, and twenty win streak had a twenty-win-streak token, though one had to exchange it for the previous one.

    "Old Wu, what do you think about this kid?" Inside a VIP room, six Astral Reaching experts, who were either middle-aged or old, were sitting alongside each other. If Ye Chen had been here, he would have certainly been able to tell that all of these six individuals were extreme Astral Reaching experts, and two were experts that could rival the likes of White Robed de Artist. The one who had spoken was seated in the second position, seemingly about fifty years old.

    The old man surnamed Wu beside him said irresolutely, "For now, I can''t see his depths. We''ll have to consider him a target worth monitoring."

    The middle-aged man nodded and smiled bitterly, "Mysterious Moon Prince is already at a sixty win streak and Feng Yanrou at fifty. Both of them are troublesome experts. It seems we must deal with them using tag team strategy. This elimination tournament is not your usual tournament. There is no room for rest in between. Regardless of how strong they are, after five sessive battles, they would certainly have a heavy energy and Zhen Yuan consumption."

    "En, we''ll first deal with Mysterious Moon Prince. He can''t be allowed to go on. A seventy win streak is already over our bottom line." The old man surnamed Wu rubbed his temples and continued, "As for this kid, we''ll arrange people to go feel his depths after his forty win streak."

    All the six of them were Blue Mountain Nation''s experts, and were the core strength that kept winners in check. Every single of them was powerful. Perhaps, they wouldn''t be able to beat Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou one on one, but by relying on the tag team strategy, they would be able to cut off their advances as long as their strength didn''t surpass theirs by too much. In so many years, there had been only one person to im perfectpletion in the elimination, in other words, the record of a hundred win streak. Their aplishments were quite good.

    Ye Chen was unaware that he had already been included in the list of targets worth monitoring. Of course, even if he did know, he wouldn''t care. Not to mention tag team, even if it were a full-on team, he wouldn''t care. If he didn''t fear that nobody woulde to challenge him, he could settle each fight of his with a single sword strike.

    But, as far as Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou were concerned, their biggest challenge wasing.

    The following day¡­

    The Blue Mountain City, where Mysterious Moon Prince was present, was exceptionally fiery. The air was shaking, and the frightening mor could be heard up to several hundred li away.

    On the stage, Mysterious Moon Prince wasn''t at leisure like before. He was sweating profusely, and there were traces of bloodstains on his body, which originated from the cuts and bruises on his body.

    He was wounded!

    Until this moment, he had fought five matches. Every single opponent had been an extreme Astral Reaching expert. In terms of strength, all of these five were somewhat weaker than him. Usually, he would never put them in his eyes. But, every fight cost him thirty percent of his Zhen Yuan. Even though he had been swallowing supplementing Zhen Yuan pills, they weren''t enough to keep up with the consumption. His first battle was apletely dominating one, while the second one was a little intense, and the third was evenly matched. The fourth was exceptionally challenging, and the fifth was the first time he was at a disadvantage. Although he was ultimately able to turn the tables, he lost so much more in the process. Not only did he sustain heavy injuries, he was left with less than forty percent of his Zhen Yuan andpletely exhausted. His condition wasn''t even sixty percent of the usual times.

    During the sixth battle, he could only ept his defeat. However, his sixty win streak was enough to gain great admiration from the spectators.

    "A sixty five win streak¡­ As expected of the absolute genius of Cloud Billow Region. I reckon nobody will be able to beat this record until the next year."

    "En, his sixty five win streak is already enough to ce him at the fourteenth position in Blue Mountain Ind''s win streak rankings, not to mention he is so young. If he fights again in the future, who can say he won''t be able to achieve a seventy win streak?"

    "Blue Mountain Ind is bing more and more prosperous. Sigh! In the past, although some peak geniuses came here, it''s nothingpared to the present. Every year, there are three to five geniusesing here and challenging the Elimination Tournament Rankings."

    Amidst the discussions, Mysterious Moon Prince stepped down the stage.

    "Sure enough, Blue Mountain Nation is not to be looked down. Even you could only sustain five matches." A tall youngster walked over with his arms crossed.

    Mysterious Moon Prince said indifferently, "Although I couldn''t enter top ten, this year''s first ce is fine too. Let''s leave and take a look around the city."

    On the dueling stage of Blue Ridge City, Feng Yanrou''s tenth match had begun.

    Since seven Astral Reaching experts had left the Blue Mountain City while there were only ten or so to begin with, there were only extreme Astral Reaching experts left for Feng Yanrou. After two or three fierce battles, her next battles were rtively easy. Of course, she herself only fought with ny percent of her strength, and didn''t reveal any of her trump cards.

    Her tenth opponent wasn''t much powerful, and she easily achieved a sixty win streak.

    "Sixty win streak, another sixty win streak¡­ Usually, there wouldn''t be a fifty win streak in several years, and now we have two sixty win streaks within a month this year."

    "Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou, both of these individuals are this year''s champions of Blue Mountain Ind. Moreover, both are such charming individuals."

    "Speaking of which, another youngster has appeared in Blue Water City. He should be even younger than Mysterious Moon Prince, and he is already at a twenty win streak at the moment. His sword his extremely quick; some people are saying that he previously killed thirty people with one sword strike outside the city. His strength is higher than he is revealing on stage."

    "You are talking about Ye Chen, right? I saw his match. He is powerful, alright. Though, whenpared to Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou, he seems a bitcking. As for killing thirty people with a sword strike, I reckon those people were ordinary mid Astral Reaching experts. Rumors usually turn more exaggerated the more they are spread. Don''t mind those things."

    "Right, to kill thirty people with one sword strike? I too feel it''s really excessive. It would only make sense if his opponents were weak. Feng Yanrou''s battles are over, so let''s head over to Blue Water City and take a look. Seeing is believing, after all."

    "Alright."

    Ye Chen had been observing Feng Yanrou''s battles. Sure enough, taking a fifty win streak to sixty was not that easy. Among the ten challengers, two were extreme Astral Reaching experts while four were peak Astral Reaching experts. It was fortunate that the one facing the onught of tag team battle was Feng Yanrou. Had it been someone else, they would have lost long ago. One had to admit that disciples of big sects had a great advantage during tag team battles. First, they had peak quality Zhen Yuan supplementing pills. Ordinary pills had no use during such intense repeated battles. Second, their cultivation techniques were all top notch, allowing them to possess a rich Zhen Yuan and longsting endurance. Third, they cultivated some supplementary techniques that allowed them to save Zhen Yuan and amplify their battle power. These three qualitiesbined was the reason they could obtain a sixty win streak.

    "Battles from sixty to seventy will be the true wheel battles. The qualifications to ovee this challenge are exceptionally high. One must have a martial soul embryo condensed as far as the will aspect is concerned, and they should have a good understanding of realm as well. The other aspects also need to top notch too."

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen left the Blue Ridge City''s arena.

    In Blue Water City''s arena, many people were waiting for the appearance of Ye Chen. After all, his previous twenty victories had garnered him some fame. Moreover, he was so young!

    Living up to the expectations, Ye Chen continued to win nine matches back to back, and every match was settled within ten moves. None of his nine opponents could be looked down upon. Among them, six were ordinaryte Astral Reaching experts.

    Perhaps they understood Ye Chen''s swift sword, and thus, disregarded speed. They tried to suppress Ye Chen by trying to pull open a distance and fight long range battles.

    But it was all in vain. Ye Chen''s long range attacks were much more powerful than theirs. Green Lotus Sword Arts'' sixth style, Green Lotus Splitting Mountain, produced an enormous sword light, and it left no ce unchecked as it swept across.

    "Twenty Nine consecutive victories. Now, just one more battle remains for Ye Chen today. Now, who will be the one to stop his march?" The old man said with his beaming face.

    "I''ll take him on! Let me enjoy to my heart''s content." A tall youngster ascended the stage. He was none other than Mysterious Moon Prince''spanion.

    "Huang Kaishan, the second disciple of Cloud Billow Region''s Red Water Sect has gone up the stage!"

    "This guy hasn''t participated in the Elimination Tournament. I wonder what his strength is like."

    "It''s certainly not low. As the second disciple of a sixth grade sect, even if his strength can''t bepared to Mysterious Moon Prince, he has to be quite strong."

    Many people recognized Huang Kaishan, and their expectations for this battle increased by several folds.

    Rumble!

    As if a tsunami was swirling, Zhen Yuan surged around Huang Kaishan''s body. Dark yellow colored steam engulfed everything like a tide, and the ck robed old man couldn''t help but retreat a step. Huang Kaishan''s aura was too powerful, and it suppressed his blood and qi, making his chest feel stuck.

    "Take this fist of mine!"

    With a muffled shout, his feet slightly parted before he explosively punched at Ye Chen, generating a frightening, rumbling sound.

    The air instantly ripped, covering the void with frightening vacuum tears. This punch felt as if a huge dam had exploded, and Ye Chen was a small tree standing in the wake of the flooding waters.

    Ye Chen''s face remained impassive as he lightly pulled out his longsword and shed three times.

    Whiz!

    Sword light interweaved, cleaving the fist energy into several sections.

    "Take the second. The punch just now was merely an appetizer. If you can resist this one, you might have the qualifications to make me use my full strength."

    Huang Kaishan curled his lips. Ye Chen''s strength was somewhat out of his expectations. His Zhen Yuan violently rose before he issued his second punch. This punch had an immense aura, and the fist energy even caused lightning to be generated, not on ount of lightning mentality, but due to the energy being powerful enough to spark some.

    "No need to resist. Why don''t you have my sword first?"

    With a flicker, Ye Chen''s longsword directly pierced through the fist energy. Sword Qi ripped the sky, creating a huge vacuum tear and making it seem as if the whole space surrounding the stage was cleaved in half.

 Chapter 396: One Sword Cleaves The Stage

    Chapter 396: One Sword Cleaves The Stage

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    At the critical moment, Huang Kaishan''s expression suddenly turned grave and his eyes turned into slits. Moving his left foot back, he clenched the air before him. A berserk Zhen Yuan condensed into a gigantic Zhen Yuan beast head, which had two long whiskers and eyes as big asnterns. As it opened its mouth and roared, the air violently swirled like water and formed funnel-shaped whirlpools.

    "Red Water God Fist, Dark Beast Roar!"

    Rumble!

    The next moment, the sword qi shed in, ripping through the vortices and creating frantic explosions. Zhen Yuan sshed like a fountain, sprinkling everywhere and enveloping more than forty li. The ck-robed old man, who was within the proximity, immediately retreated. The next moment, the ssh immediately created several meters deep holes on the surface where he had been standing. It should be known that even if the stage weren''t made of special materials, the metal nk was still quite expensive. The aftermath of their battle could even pierce the metal te several li away and leave behind several, meter deep holes. If that ssh had fallen on his body, it would have been even more dreadful. He would have been gravely injured, if not dead.

    Roar!

    The Zhen Yuan beast head and sword Qi fiercely smashed into each other. Blood curling howls resounded, and frightening sound waves twisted the air, warping the scene.

    "Trifling sword Qi, don''t think it will make me take a single step back. Break for me!"

    Huang Kaishan was astonished after making a wrong estimate of Ye Chen''s strength, so astonished, in fact, that he immediately aroused all his Zhen Yuan. The beast head became increasingly real, so much so that it was even dripping Zhen Yuan saliva from the corners of its mouth. It fell on the surface and created arm-thick deep holes.

    Peng!

    The sword Qi exploded, and its fragments shed at the beast head. The enormous bacsh made Huang Kaishan''s right arm tremble, gradually going numb.

    Fortunately, the sword Qi could not sustain for long, and it inevitably dispersed. On the other hand, the Zhen Yuan beast head breathed along with Huang Kaishan, thus possessing a sufficient Zhen Yuan support.

    "B*stard! I really looked down on you."

    Dispersing Zhen Yuan beast head, Huang Kaishan moved his right hand behind his body. He was stretching his fingers away from in sight, pacifying the numbness in his palm and arm with a gloomy face.

    Ye Chen didn''t take the opportunity to push his advantage and said indifferently, "If you have just this much strength, you''d better leave. You can''t stop my streak."

    "I admit that I seriously underestimated your strength. However, don''t think you can really contend with me with your little skill." Getting rid of the numbness in his arm, Huang Kaishan grinned, revealing a set of milky white teeth. An incredible tyrannous aura rose, "I was intending to teach you a lesson, and leave it be. But, since you fail to appreciate kindness and are living in your own grand delusions, don''t me me for making you lose face here."

    As Huang Kaishan spoke, his aura became increasingly grand, raising funnel shaped vortices around him. Ye Chen''s sword Qi had indeed made him astonished, but it was not enough to move him. With regards to strength, he was at least in the top eight of Cloud Billow Region. There were only two or three people that could wholeheartedly convince him, and among them, one was his eldest senior brother, Little Master Red Water. If his eldest brother knew that he lost in the hands of some nameless individual of the same generation, the former would undoubtedly be furious. Moreover, his most powerful move had yet to be used. He absolutely didn''t believe that Ye Chen could turn the tables.

    Ye Chen shook his head. This person had no idea of how high the heavens were, ''Sigh! I''ll just open his eyes to the truth. Let''s see who ends up losing face here."

    "Are you finished? Three moves, and I''ll have you leave the stage."

    Huang Kaishan''s face immediately froze. As he stared Ye Chen, a thick and strict expression emerged on his face, "Very good. I''ll see how you make me leave in three moves, though that''s assuming you can hold on for three moves."

    Rumble!

    The stage began to fiercely shake.

    It was, in fact, Huang Kaishan. He stamped on the stage, creating several cracks on the sturdy surface as he charged forth in a dark yellow beam of light. Zhen Yuan surged behind his body, forming a huge demonic beast.

    "Try my Red Water Sect''s profound martial skill, Water Beast Fist Wave!"

    One fist, two fists, three fists¡­

    In an instant, Huang Kaishan issued eighteen punches, with each punch condensing out a Zhen Yuan whirlpool. Eighteen Zhen Yuan whirlpool seemed like a surging flood. They integrated into groups of three, instantly tripling the fist energy as theypletely surrounded Ye Chen, leaving no ce to hide and forcing him into a head on confrontation.

    "Even the Pavilion Master admires Red Water Sect''s Water Beast Fist Wave. It''s a technique thatbines both offense and defense. After three moves, the one leaving the stage won''t be Huang Kaishan, but Ye Chen." After losing his sixty sixth battle, Mysterious Moon Prince was feeling somewhat gloomy. At this moment, however, he was watching the battle with a smiling face. He seemed to have already seen Ye Chen ending all battered and pale-faced.

    In another VIP room, Qing Zhu muttered, "This is good. It will teach him not to be too cocky in future. His defeat is already settled."

    "The match is not over yet. Just watch, we''ll naturally know what happens." Although Feng Yanrou said so, she was somewhat worried inwardly. Although Ye Chen''s strength seemedparable to his opponent, he didn''t have an exceptionally powerful move. If the Ice Snow Sword Domain were a defensive technique, Water Beast Fist Wave would be an offensive move. Moreover, his speed was not faster than Huang Kaishan''s quick punches. He had nowhere to hide and could only be surrounded.

    In the stands, spectators had regretful expressions.

    In their opinion, Ye Chen would be stopped at merely a streak of twenty nine. After all, who could have expected that Huang Kaishan would appear for his thirtieth match? Thetter was, after all, the second disciple of Red Water Sect. It was a pity indeed! If not for Huang Kaishan''s appearance, Ye Chen would have at least attained a forty win streak, and even a fifty win streak was not impossible. How unfortunate!

    The air froze, and even the time seemed to have stopped.

    Eighteen whirlpools integrated into six tub-sized whirlpools,pletely locking Ye Chen in. The space itself seemed to be raining down fist energy.

    "It seems more troublesome than ck Dragon Tyrant Fist."

    Ye Chen didn''t move, leisurely analyzing the intricacies of Water Beast Fist Wave. Both ck Dragon Tyrant Fist and Water Beast Fist Wave were same in the way that they requiredprehension of water''s profound. But, the former applied this profound entirely in an offensive manner, making it purely offensive. Therefore, it should be much harder toprehend, which made the technique in the hands of the imperial prince inferior to Huang Kaishan''s Water Beast Fist Wave.

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    Lightly increasing the sword intent and holding the sword with both hands, Ye Chen poured pure Green Lotus Zhen Yuan into the longsword. As the sword shed out, the thick sword light tore open a several hundred foot long opening in the frozen air, breaking the lockdown of Water Beast Fist Wave. The next moment, a thick sword light frantically shed out like a shining moon and instantly smashed into the six whirlpools.

    Crackle!

    The whirlpools scattered in session without putting any resistance whatsoever. nting its root in the void, the sword light became increasingly magnificent, and the frightening energy wrapped around Huang Kaishan, soaring into sky.

    "Impossible, Water Beast Fist Wave broke."

    The teacup in Mysterious Moon Prince''s hand exploded.

    Qing Zhu''s mouth wide opened as disbelief covered her face. Feng Yanrou''s eyes repeatedly shone with a peculiar glint. First, Ye Chen broke Qing Zhu''s Ice Snow Sword Domain, and now Huang Kaishan''s Water Beast Fist Wave. His sword was actually so powerful!

    "You broke my Water Beast Fist Wave? How is this possible? Impossible! Wrapped in sword light, the demonic beast surrounding Huang Kaishan''s body was turning increasingly dim. His eyes reddened before he roared. The demonic Beast shuddered, and the brilliant sword light scattered away at once.

    Before he evennded back, Huang Kaishan aroused his Zhen Yuan and made a short arc, again charging towards Ye Chen. The fierce Zhen Yuan ripples tore open another ditch into the stage.

    "Have another fist and lose."

    Eighteen whirlpools appeared and condensed into six big whirlpools. This time, the whirlpools were spinning much faster,pleting draining off water Yuan Qi from the surroundings.

    "Return!"

    This time, Ye Chen didn''t intend to break it again. His longsword danced, sprouting green lotuses. A magnificent sword light bloomed, turning from feeble to rich and overflowing. It almost covered the entire stage, not only dispelling Huang Kaishan''s fist energy, but further pinning him down on the surface.

    Huang Kaishan still wished to counterattack, but Ye Chen was no longer interested.

    "Open!"

    Holding the sword with one hand, Ye Chen chopped straight down.

    Bang!

    Before the sword qi, the thundering sword gales stormed in, horrifying Huang Kaishan. In his perception, a huge sword was about to cleave through a mountain in the void. If he didn''t escape, he would absolutely die. Although killing on stage was prohibited, how could he cover the fear that emerged from deep within him?

    "Escape!"

    Disregarding face, he exploded with an unprecedented potency, madly escaping from Ye Chen''s attack.

    Ye Chen''s lips curled up. This was what he had been waiting for, to make Huang Kaishan leave the stage on his own ord. After all, he had used this move precisely to scare Huang Kaishan. If thetter kept thinking he could squeeze a narrow victory, it might end up creating many disturbances. Thus, Ye Chen had no worries as Huang Kaishan left the stage.

    Kacha!

    A three hundred meters high and a li long, transparent sword light appeared in the void and cleaved the stage in two, setting off sharp gales which marked sinister-looking sword scars on the even ground around the stage. These gales were frightening enough to turn metal into powder.

    Following this sword strike, the spectators watching it suddenly felt their hearts stop. Even separated by ten li, they could feel the terror of this strike. They even thought that this strike would cleave the stands in half and turn all of them into mincemeat.

    "Too frightening! This is what you call a sword artist, a sword artist with an exceptional offense."

    "This strike felt as if it was shing at my heart. F*ck, my heart almost stopped."

    As the spectators calmed their hearts, the metallic stage split opened with a rumble and tilted on either side.

    This time, the ck robed old man was stupefied.

    The stage was twenty li long and wide, with a further thickness of hundred meters. Its sturdiness was beyondparison. Even a low grade artifact''s strength was only between one and two folds of an ordinary metal. What kind of power would be required to cleave the entire stage in two? On top of that, the cleaved surface was so smooth that it could be used as a mirror.

    "Attack power is good, but this is actually your trump card. How stupid!"

    A sneer appeared on Mysterious Moon Prince''s face.

 Chapter 397: Hundred Percent Assurance

    Chapter 397: Hundred Percent Assurance

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "I told you that he killed thirtyte Astral Reaching experts with one sword strike, but you didn''t believe me. You believe me now?" Someone said among the spectators.

    "Doesn''t it feel too exaggerated? Moreover, you said that his sword was swift, not mighty."

    "That''s true. Although this sword strike can kill thirtyte Astral Reaching experts, it belongs to the crusher style. Back then, he flitted past those thirty people, slitting their throats. That was absolutely a swift sword style. It was different from this one."

    "Don''t tell me he is still concealing strength?"

    "Frightening, what a frightening sword artist! He barely seems twenty one! Does our south sector have some twenty one year old absolute geniuses?"

    "There are plenty of absolute geniuses. We have Red Water Sect''s eldest disciple, Little Master Red Water, though his age is twenty four. Misty Snow Pce''s eldest disciple Misty Snow Prince is also twenty five years old. Finding a twenty one year old is really hard. But, these two make the upper elites of absolute geniuses. Ye Chen probably can''t keep up with them."

    In the eyes of the spectators, Ye Chen was of the same level as Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou. Of course, Ye Chen was currently only at a thirty win streak, so the majority favored thetter two. When Ye Chen had attained a sixty win streak, he would have gained the qualifications topete against them.

    After being forced out of stage by Ye Chen, Huang Kaishan''s face was a shade of red and green, and concealed within depths of his eyes was malice. However, when he again thought about Ye Chen''sst strike, he still had some lingering fears.

    "Although Water Beast Fist Wave has some aplishments and can amplify fist energy by three folds, the energy is not perfectly harmonized. It can be scattered without much difficulty. In true efficiency, it''s only a two fold increase, or else he surely wouldn''t have been able to break it."

    "It''s not as if I didn''t have any gains. Water Beast Fist Wave will only strengthen upon encountering powerful adversaries. It will only be perfected through battles. Next time, I will return you both the principal and interest for this defeat."

    Ashamed to stay on the even ground outside the tform, Huang Kaishan''s figure flickered and entered into the VIP room.

    "Seems like an easy victory. But senior sister Feng, you would surely be able to suppress him, right?" Qing Zhu cocked her head towards Feng Yanrou.

    Feng Yanrou shook her head, "Don''t underestimate him. During thatst strike, he deliberately slowed down. So, you can tell that he holdsplete grasp on this move. You should know that at our level, we don''t have aplete certainty in case of our true ultimate move."

    Feng Yanrou was herself a sword artist, moreover an extreme Astral Reaching one. She could make out many details from Ye Chen''s body.

    On the stage, Ye Chen sheathed his sword.

    "This Huang Kaishan can barely be considered a high level extreme Astral Reaching expert. Considering him equipped with mid grade defensive and offensive artifacts, he would be a mid level extreme Astral Reaching expert, somewhatcking inparison to Feng Yanrou and Mysterious Moon Prince. A pity that he could only force out thirty percent of my strength. My fifty percent strength can suppress an Astral Reaching paragon. Be it among young generation or older ones, I have yet to see anyone reaching the paragon level existence without putting on upper grade artifacts. Perhaps there are, though it wouldn''t make a difference regardless."

    Ye Chen understood his own state. His battle power was twice that of an Astral Reaching paragon. Once out, it would simply be appealing to behold. Therefore, he didn''t wish to put on too much of an exaggerated show. The elegant tree in the forest would be the first to be cut down- this saying was very true. If he disyed his full strength and ended up incurring hatred and jealousy of others, there might be Sea of Soul realm experts chasing after him. After all, he could only contend against an absolute bottom of Sea of Soul realm experts, and even then, his victory wouldn''t be too likely. If an ordinary Sea of Soul realm expert were toe after him, he could die quite easily.

    However, what made him not know whether tough or cry was that even after suppressing the majority of his strength, others still thought that he was too mboyant. If he wished to be mboyant, ten out of twenty extreme Astral Reaching experts he had fought wouldn''t even have seen him.

    The thirty win streak concluded Ye Chen''s matches for the day.

    The following morning, the Wheel battle strategy targeting Feng Yanrou had been executed.

    Since Mysterious Moon Prince''s journey had concluded at a sixty five win streak, the Astral Reaching experts of Blue Mountain Nation all flocked to the Blue Ridge City, wishing to end Feng Yanrou''s streak. Blue Mountain Nation didn''t allow too many people to attain a win streak of seventy. This was equivalent to their bottom line.

    In the spectator stands, none of the people who had some belief in their strength stood up and challenged Feng Yanrou. This was because the experts of Blue Mountain Nation were going on the stage one after other in close session. There was no pause in between at all. The crux of wheel battle lied in not allowing the opponent any breathing room.

    The first three victories had been quite easy for Feng Yanrou, not even needing the Ice Snow Sword Domain. During the fourth battle, Feng Yanrou, who had consumed a lot of her strength, had her battle power falling. Thus, she had no choice but to use Ice Snow Sword Domain and knock her opponent off the stage. In other words, she was somewhat rxedpared to Mysterious Moon Prince.

    She wasn''t above Mysterious Moon Prince in terms of strength, but endurance. Mysterious Moon Prince''s skills and methods were mysterious and ever-changing, not allowing opponents to make out any traits. Therefore, during early phases of battle, he was more rxed than Feng Yanrou, obtaining clean and crisp victories. But during theter stages, Feng Yanrou exceeded him. The stronger the enemy, the greater was the toughness of Misty Snow Pce''s skills demonstrated. Especially Ice Snow Sword Domain, which was a skill that seemed to cost a lot of Zhen Yuan when used. But once used, one didn''t need to invest Zhen Yuan on other skills, which in turn, actually allowed the user to save Zhen Yuan.

    "Hmph!"

    Watching Feng Yanrou get her fifth win, Mysterious Moon Prince''splexion turned somewhat unsightly. Regardless of whether she won this match or not, her sixty five win streak had already been nailed. Of course, if she won, his number one position of this year would change masters. This made him quite unwilling. It wasn''t as if he didn''t have any interest towards Feng Yanrou. In fact, he didn''t wish to be surpassed by her only because he had an interest in her. This was a matter of dignity between men and women.

    Huang Kaishan forced out augh and said, "In a one on one, she is not your match."

    "You can''t look down on her. Breaking the Ice Snow Sword Domain is very hard. But, regardless of how strong its defense is, body itself has a limit." Although he spoke such words, he already had an answer inwardly. In a match with her, his chances of victory didn''t exceed fifty percent. But even then, he was confident that the final victor would be him. This was because he valued victory more than anyone.

    The sixth match for Feng Yanrou was exceptionally arduous.

    Her opponent was a lot weaker than her in usual condition. Unfortunately, the current her didn''t even have sixty percent of her usual strength. She waspletely relying on her exquisite skills to fight,pletely avoiding head on confrontation.

    "Ha!"

    Relying on a sword artist''s patience and the ability to look for holes in the opponent''s defense, Feng Yanrou gnashed her teeth and issued a deadly strike, breaking her opponent''s defenses.

    Sixth match, victory.

    As of now, Feng Yanrou had surpassed Mysterious Moon Prince by one victory, achieving a streak of sixty six wins, and ranking fourteen.

    Before the seventh match began, Feng Yanrou voluntarily gave up.

    If it had been a life and death fight, she was sure that she could win. But, she might sustain heavy injuries. However, this was not a life and death fight, but an Elimination Tournament.

    "Sixty Six win streak, more than Mysterious Moon Prince."

    "Ferocious! I wonder if there is anyone who can beat this record."

    "Now the only interesting matches are in Blue Water City. Perhaps, we''ll find our answer there."

    As soon as Feng Yanrou''s battles concluded, many spectators lost all interest. Now, what they most wished to see was how far Ye Chen would go.

    Ye Chen didn''t watch Feng Yanrou''s matches. It didn''t matter to him whether he watched them or not. Matches from sixty to seventy were the hardest ones, whereas the matches from seventy to eighty were somewhat easier. At the very least, the challengers would be the previously faced Astral Reaching experts. So, one would be somewhat aware of their style.

    Blue Water City Dueling Stage¡­

    The spectators in the stands shook their hands.

    "Forty wins, still too easy!"

    "Every duel is settled within five moves, with no waste of Zhen Yuan at all."

    "Over there, Feng Yanrou stopped at sixty six. Let''s see whether Ye Chen can beat that."

    Another day passed.

    Ye Chen again broadened his aplishments, attaining a fifty win streak from forty. The eight peak Astral Reaching experts dispatched from Blue Mountain Nation posed no problem to him. The other two opponents were actually experts who had previously gained fifty win streaks, and had a strength of extreme Astral Reaching level. Ye Chen yed with them for a few moves, then won smoothly.

    In the VIP room¡­

    The old man surnamed Chen had a grave expression as he spoke in a low voice, "We made a mistake. This guy is even more troublesome than Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou."

    "Then, should we prepone tag team battle?" The individual beside him spoke.

    "Not possible. There is a reason wheel battles are fixed for matches between sixty to seventy. At the very least, we''ll be able to see a lot more from the remaining ten battles."

    "That''s fine too. I truly wonder where this kid came from. He can already give both Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou headaches."

    The old man surnamed Chen suddenly thought of something and smiled, "Actually, we don''t need to be too worried. He absolutely won''t attain a seventy win streak."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Everyone was skeptical. Even after observing him for so many days, they had not been able to see through Ye Chen''s depths. They were quite worried about their chances of sess in a wheel battle, which were not more than seventy percent. It should be known that they had long since known the depths of Feng Yanrou and Mysterious Moon Prince, and were ny percent confident in the sess of the wheel battle. Mysterious Moon Prince was topped at sixty fifth match and Feng Yanrou at sixty fifth, and there were even more frightening matches that awaited them.

    The old man surnamed Chen said enigmatically, "We are only seventy percent sure. How about we add Mysterious Moon Prince, Feng Yanrou, and even other more than fifty streak winners in the mix?"

    "Are you saying they will all join the formation of tag team battle?"

    "That''s right! Both Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou are much stronger than us. Even those fifty streak holders are stronger than half of us. With them, what do you think about our chances?"

    "Hundred percent, hundred percent for sure!"

    "Haha!"

    All the individuals in the roomughed heartily. In the history, the strongest wheel battle arrangement had been made for the individual who gained the hundred win streak. Although they lost, they made it extremely hard for the former. Inparison to that person, Ye Chen simply wasn''t even worth mentioning. It was like a difference between a child and an adult.

    "Mysterious Moon Prince might be possible, though I suppose Feng Yanrou won''t agree. A few days ago, she was seen with Ye Chen in a tea house." Someone pointed out.

    Elder Chen said confidently, "No, you''re wrong. They are young and hence have a strong desire for supremacy. Mysterious Moon Prince will agree, and chances for Feng Yanrou are eighty percent. Not to mention, even without Feng Yanrou, our chances are hundred percent. Mysterious Moon Prince will be the core of the formation; he alone could make for five people. With him, there wouldn''t be any problems whatsoever.

 Chapter 398: The Powerful Wheel Battle Strategy Lineup

    Chapter 398: The Powerful Wheel Battle Strategy Lineup

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Ye Chen did not know it yet, but a group of Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors were nning a huge wheel battle strategy in order to prevent him from achieving his seventieth win in a row.

    Of course, even if he knew, he would not care much.

    Right then, all he focused on was the winning spirit stone rewards.

    On the third day, he got one thousand four hundred mid rank spirit stones for the first battle, two thousand four hundred for the second, three thousand four hundred for the third¡­ He had gotten fifty-nine thousand mid rank spirit stones on that day in total.

    For the fourth round of the battles, he had gotten one thousand six hundred mid rank spirit stones for the first battle, two thousand six hundred for the second, three thousand six hundred for the third¡­ Sixty-one thousand spirit stones in total

    For the fifth round, he had gotten sixty-three thousand mid rank spirit stones in total.

    Added with the ones he had gotten from the first and second rounds, he had already gotten two hundred and ny thousand mid rank spirit stones. Plus, on the fifth round, he was able to get five hundred top rank spirit stones. It would be basically the number of spirit stones that an Astral Reaching Realm warrior could earn in his or her whole lifespan. Normally, they would be rather happy to have a couple of hundred thousand spirit stones.

    "This world is indeed all about the power. We are all Astral Reaching Realm warrior, but we earn so differently."

    Ye Chen was suddenly full of emotions. When normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors were still worrying about not being able to find the rightful mid rank weapons, the powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors who were at the top of the power pyramid had enough spirit stones to buy ten mid rank weapons. As for himself, he could even buy fifty of them and still have some left, which did not include the belongings he was carrying, such as the golden armor. It, as a top rank defensive item, would be worth five to six hundred thousand top rank spirit stones. It was only an armor, but it already was worth more than everything he earnedbined.

    "For contestants, if the warriors achieve their ten wins within the span of three months, he or she would not be rewarded with spirit stones, but they can keep the record. For warriors with twenty wins, the limitation was nine months, two years for thirty wins, five years for forty wins, ten years for fifty wins¡­ It is rather strict, but it definitely prevented a lot of warriors who tried to use this tform to make a fortune. Plus, the higher the record, the longer would the timespan be. As for those of who tried to get through the loophole and purposely did not win their ten wins, there should be ways to deal with that for the Blue Mountain officials since the top five Seas of Souls Realm warriors of the Blue Mountain Nation would always be there, and the consequence of trying to do something reckless would be horrifying. No matter how many spirit stones one would potentially earn, it would not be worth it."

    "Since this is the case now, then I will make all the spirit stones I can now."

    Putting away his fifty wins tag and twenty-nine boxes of mid rank spirit stones, he turned to leave the battling arena.

    ...

    "Mysterious Moon Prince, I wonder if you like this idea?"

    Inside a private room in a restaurant, an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior of the Blue Mountain Nation with thest name Wu said with a big smile on his face.

    The former nced at him and said: "You guys have quite a n asking me to help you stop Ye Chen. If I did not guess wrong, you guys had also asked Feng Yanrou, right? In this case, if the sess of this wheel battling strategy would increase by at least ten percent, there would be no chance of you losing."

    "Prince, you have quite a good guess. Miss Feng Yanrou is also on our invitation list."

    "How much is the pay?"

    He had thought about battling Ye Chen himself, but he would never do anything without true meaning. So, there had to be some level of profit for him to be involved.

    The elder reached out three fingers.

    "If you join our side, then we will give you one hundred thousand mid rank spirit stones immediately. Then, if you win against him, two hundred thousand more for you."

    "Another one hundred thousand on top of that for winning against Ye Chen."

    He said with certainty.

    The elder hesitated. In fact, the budget that the official of the nation had given out for the Mysterious Moon Prince was just four hundred thousand, but he did not expect that he would be so greedy and call it right on the budget. But, since he was such a key figure of this whole operation, and the fact that they had not seemed to make any progress with Feng Yanrou, so he said, "Okay, my word as promise."

    The elder thought for one second before asking, "I wonder when you would want to go on the stage to intercept?"

    The sixty-five wins was not meaningless. He had lost on the sixty-sixth battle, so he wanted to beat Ye Chen one battle before that.

    ...

    On the second floor of the cafe¡­

    Feng Yanrou brought her thoughts back from Ye Chen while Qingzhu, who was sitting right next to her, looked all surprised. She had not expected that the officials would even invite her sister disciple to take down Ye Chen. She did not think he was that powerful after all, but she knew that the Mysterious Moon Prince would also be on the list since her sister disciple was already there.

    "If there is an invite, they must be some kind of reward, right?"

    She interrupted.

    The Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior sitting in front of them chuckled, "Miss, you are worrying too much. If miss Feng decides to join in on our n, there would be no less than one hundred thousand top rank spirit stones. Plus, when she wins against Ye Chen, there would be another two hundred thousand."

    "So, in other words, winning against Ye Chen would give three hundred thousand mid rank spirit stones, right? It sounds quite good, sis. You should take it!"

    Qingzhu looked over at Feng Yanrou.

    Feng Yanrou shook her head, "I don''t need a reward."

    Everyone''s expression changed as they all forced a smile.

    "No, you have misunderstood me. I don''t need a reward, but I will challenge anyways. You can list me as the first warrior to officially take him on. I want to challenge him fair and square."

    Feng Yanrou had her own principles. Ye Chen was already her friend; although it was the most normal kind, a friend was a friend after all. She did not think that taking a reward for such things would be the right thing to do. But, epting the invitation to challenge was because if she said no to the challenge, then it meant she was afraid on some level and did not want to fight him unconsciously. It would not be good for her future training, since no one should be afraid of each other in the young generation.

    The people who came to invite her showed a sincere smile.

    ...

    The night arrived, and a guest also arrived in Ye Chen''s guest room in the hotel; it was Feng Yanrou.

    After pouring some tea for his guest, he observed her expression, "Is there something you would like to tell me?"

    She nodded, "On the day after tomorrow, I will be challenging you in your first battle. If I did not guess it wrong, there would be Mysterious Moon Prince as well."

    "Alright." He touched his chin andughed. "This wheel battle lineup is indeed powerful."

    "Are you not worried at all?"

    "What should I be worried about?"

    She studied him. After giving in some thoughts, she said, "Perhaps, I made a mistake ining. However, on that day, I will use all of my strength during the battle."

    "And I will too."

    After sending off Feng Yanrou, Ye Chen revealed a strange expression. He shook his head, closed his door, and walked into the bedroom.

    ...

    On the second day''s battles, there was nothing special that happened.

    Ye Chen had won against all of his opponents and achieved sixty wins in a row. Some of the very observant people had noticed that he did not even break a sweat.

    It had stressed out the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the VIP rooms, but when they thought of the Prince and Feng Yanrou, who would be helping them very soon as well, they were a bit relieved. Luckily, this time would be different from before, as Feng Yanrou would challenge Ye Chen in his first battle of the round. Even if she lost, she would be able to burn out most of his power, since she had achieved sixty-six wins before, and trained the extremely powerful Ice Snow Sword Realm Art, which had an extremely powerful defense, and would be almost impossible to break through. And for the sixty-five battle, the Mysterious Moon Prince would challenge him as well. By then, Ye Chen would be exhausted, and there would be no chance for him to win. In other words, Ye Chen''s winning record would be most likely end on the sixty-fifth battle.

    "When it is one hundred percent settled, what is the point worrying?"

    The elder with the surname of Wu picked up the teacup and took a sip rxedly.

    Over in the audience seating, seeing that Ye Chen had won sixty battles, they could not help but started to chat excitedly.

    "Finally sixty wins. No one had predicted this for him."

    "Yeah, fifty wins in a row is already very impressive. There have been only three warriors who managed to get sixty wins in a row this year so far. Before, it would be great for us to have even one each year."

    "However, from now on, the real challenge would soon begin. Both Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou had lost their winning record on this level. I wonder if Ye Chen has the hope to get through it."

    "There would, of course, be hope. But obviously, it is very small. What I care is that how many more battles he would get through, since the prince lost on the sixth one at this level, and Feng Yanrou gave up on the seventh."

    "I feel... Ye Chen might be a bit stronger than the two of them."

    "I feel that too!"

    "I do not think so. He seemed all powerful in the first part of thepetition, but it does not mean that he would continue like this. From sixty wins onwards, each one of the opponents would be Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. That pressure is not endurable for everyone. Perhaps, he would not evenst until the fifth battle." Someone disagreed.

    This kind of intense discussionsted until the next morning.

    Early in the morning, the battling arena was already full of people. A lot of the people spent fifty mid rank spirit stones in trying to get a seat, but failed. They had to stand the whole time, but it did not seem to stop them at all.

    "Ye Chen is here!"

    Right after one person had finished his seven wins in a row, Ye Chen flew onto the stage. As for that person, he was forced the leave the stage. He had to wait for Ye Chen to finish with his battles before going back on stage.

    Standing in the middle of the tform, Ye Chen looked at somewhere in the distance.

    Crack!

    The door to the VIP room was pushed open, and Feng Yanrou walked out.

    "What? The first challenging opponent is Feng Yanrou?"

    "What is going on? If she is the first opponent challenging him, then it would be hard for him to reach the seventy wins in a row¡­ Almost impossible!"

    "Feng Yanrou seemed to be just as powerful as Ye Chen. He now might even lose in the first battle. Even if he won after trying hard, it would be hopeless for him topete in the second battle of the day."

    It was too surprising a news for the public toprehend. They thought the people who would be challenging him would be the same batch of Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. No one had foreseen that Feng Yanrou would be the first one walking onto the opposite end of the stage.

    Shoo!

    As she flew onto the stage, her right hand rested on her longsword as she said, "I am sorry for any consequences, but I am d to be able to do this with you."

    Ye Chen nodded, "Let''s do this!"

    "Snowy Day!"

    She took out her longsword and performed her earth realm top rank sword art right off the bat. The sword art in her hand was twice more powerful than Qingzhu''s. All people could see was snow covering up the whole sky, as her sword qi brought up waves of storms to attack towards Ye Chen. It was hard for the human eyes to even look at the scene.

    Boom!

    The storms shattered while the sword qi was exploded. Ye Chen, who wore blue clothes, walked out with no wounds or scratches. All of those iing attacks had been shatteredpletely by his one sword attack.

    "Ice Flower Competition!"

    Feng Yanrou frowned as her body flew up into the air and waved out a sword attack. Countless ice flowers were created in the air. Under the reflection of the sunshine, it brought out colorful light beams in the air, along with countless sword qi as it attacked towards Ye Chen in a twisted fashion and from different angle.

 Chapter 399: Three Sword Spirit, Battling Techniques

    Chapter 399: Three Sword Spirit, Battling Techniques

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Miss Feng, you should bring out all you have!"

    Ye Chen walked forward as he made a swinging gesture with the sword in his hand. As a result, ice flowers in a huge area shatteredpletely. The after wave of his sword qi continued to travel, leaving countless huge cracks on the tform. Some of them even ended up shaving off the edges of the stage. Fortunately, the stage was made of special materials, so even if it was ruined on the days of battles, it could be reced quickly during the night. Therefore, before each day of battles, the stage would already be perfect yet again.

    Feng Yanrou bit on her lips as her left hand twisted her wrist and changed her sword spell. A shockingly powerful zhen yuan vibration spread out in the area, and that intense power field made her long hair fly into the air.

    All of a sudden, the snow pattern in between her eyebrows shed once. In the next second, ayer of silver white light appeared and covered her whole body. Inside the cover, the sword lights twisted, connecting together with their heads and tails. Its speed was twice as fast as Qingzhu''s, though the size was somehow one size smaller. However, theyers of protection were tighter and wless.

    Under the pressure that Ye Chen had given, Feng Yanrou had finally decided to perform her Ice Snow Sword Realm.

    After actually battling with Ye Chen, Feng Yanrou had finally experienced that hopelessness due to being controlled during the battle personally. Each sword attack from Ye Chen was so unpredictable, because they always looked extremely simple and casual, made without any effort. But, it was this kind of rxedness that made it horrifyingly powerful, because no one could predict when it would actually explode and find one''s w to attack with an extreme power. If there were levels for sword artists, and some of them were considered unbreakable wolves, snakes that were waiting for the right moment to attack, or tigers that were full of powerful aura, then Ye Chen would be the fully armed hunter who controlled everyone and everything around him.

    Feng Yanrou had never felt this kind of soul-deep pressure from any Astral Reaching Realm warriors before; today was her first. Therefore, without another choice, she had to perform the Ice Snow Sword Realm.

    With the protectiveyer, her sword power increased drastically. She threw out a sword attack and covered the whole tform with her sword qi. The unbearable cutting sound did not seem to stop as it rose like a storm.

    Facing that sword qi, Ye Chen suddenly reached out his left hand, looking extremely calm.

    All of the people watching the game had no idea what was happening, neither did they know what Ye Chen was doing. What the hell was he doing? Did he think he could handle that sword qi with his bare hands? Was he kidding? Under that kind of a power enhancement, each sword qi of Feng Yanrou''s would be the sharpest it could ever be. It would be like steel needles.

    Feng Yanrou was also confused as she locked her eyes on Ye Chen while the longsword in her hand disappeared in the air because of its lighting speed.

    Swooosh!

    Combining both the index and middle finger on his left hand, a beam of gentle sword qi appeared out of nowhere. It sliced all of the space it was surrounded with as Ye Chen drew lines in the air and extended them. The space wasyered over one after another. The string-like sword qi was actually transformed by the Green Lotus Sword Qin inside Ye Chen''s body. It was only one-finger-thick before, but right now, it was like steel strings and shone with a blueish-green, dim light.

    Pop! Pap! Pop! Pap!

    In the next second, the endless sword qi poured down from above, drowning Ye Chen as a whole. However, looking from Ye Chen''s perspective, that needle-like sword qi had broken out from within, and not a single of themnded on him. Instead, they had all been sliced open by his extended green lotus sword qi.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Chen''s left hand shot out ayer of sword qi while his right hand also made a swinging gesture. The sword qi broke open in the air andnded on Feng Yanrou''s Ice Snow Sword Realm. One of the sword light sliced right through theyer and went through above her head. With only one nce, it looked like as if theyer had already been broken open.

    With this, Feng Yanrou backed out by ten steps before regaining the control of her body. She looked very pale from what had happened.

    "He is so powerful! How could he control me so easily?"

    She was shocked. Meanwhile, she activated her heart spell, trying her best to control the boiling qi and blood in her body and recover to her former peak condition.

    "Green Lotus Qi! Countless Attacks!"

    Controlling his attacking power at about thirty-five percent, Ye Chen stood on his tiptoes and floated into the air before making another slicing gesture in the air. One, two, three¡­ Five whole huge green lotuses were formed in the air, all made up of his sharp qi flow. With one slight vibration, all of the five turned into thousands of tiny sword qi and shot out. If Feng Yanrou''s sword qi before was stormy rain, then Ye Chen''s sword qi now would be a flood, washing over on his opponent''s protectiveyer.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!...

    All of a sudden, Feng Yanrou did not even know how many attacks she had just handled, but she knew that her Ice Snow Sword Realm protection was wearing off.

    "Oh no! It is not going tost much longer."

    No matter how powerful the defence was, there would always be a limit. Perhaps one drop of water could not make through a rock, but with time, it could.

    Feng Yanrou could already hear the cracking noises.

    "Sword Realm¡­"

    Just as she was about to change her Ice Snow Sword Realm into attacking mode to break the disadvantaged situation, the attacks suddenly became stronger and more dense, as if Ye Chen had seen through her mind. It forced her to step backward. With each step back, each square of the ground was shattered into ashes.

    Shoo!

    A sound of clothing being torn apart was heard.

    The Ice Snow Sword Realm Art had been broken through.

    Everyone over at the audience seating was shocked at what they had just witnessed. It was the ultimate power that Ye Chen had just disyed, leaving his opponent no chance of fighting back even though the Ice Snow Sword Realm Art was so powerful already, Ye Chen just attacked back with ten times or even one hundred times more intense power. The sharpness of a sword artist had been demonstrated thoroughly by Ye Chen.

    "I lost!"

    Feng Yanrou was sad. She had never thought that she would have no power to even fight back at all one day during a battle with a warrior at the same cultivation. She thought to herself that what the point would be if her most powerful attack could not even touch him.

    Inside the VIP room, Qingzhu''s mouth was wide open. She did not know what to say anymore. How could an Astral Reaching Realm warrior shoot out so much sword qi?! judging from the quantity, he would even break open more powerful defenses.

    Inside all of the VIP rooms that had countless Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors, no one said anything.

    The elder with Wu asst name had finally drifted back to reality as he massaged his temple, "I think we had underestimated him after all. Perhaps, our n would take it to the seventh or the eighth battle to seed."

    "The seventh? The eighth even?" The people next to him were shocked, "We have Feng Yanrou and the prince. Still, it would take that long?"

    "Yes. Although he has beaten Feng Yanrou, he must have burned a lot of his zhen yuan."

    "Elder Wu, you are worrying too much."

    "Really, though?" The elder had seen so many young warriors in his life, but he had never seen anyone so calm and in control.

    "Perhaps I am thinking too much. But, we should be able to see something from the second battle to the fourth one."

    After all of the sword qi disappeared, Ye Chen said, "Your sword¡­ is broken."

    By the end of his sound, the longsword in her hand suddenly exploded, turning into thousands of iron pieces.

    A rare blush shed across her face as she asked, "I would like to know, if this is your real power?"

    For this battle, she had thought about it a lot. She knew that the biggest possibility was that Ye Chen had still not revealed his true power yet. For a brief second, she had seen it in the deep end of Ye Chen''s eyes. That coldness and that extreme sharpness was the kind that could tear apart everything and ignore everyone. The sight of that alone had made her heart skip a beat. She knew how scary Ye Chen really was now.

    "Perhaps yes, perhaps no."

    He did not answer directly.

    "I see."

    She knew he had already given her an answer.

    After she stepped down the stage, the second Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior stepped right onto the stage.

    He!

    After stepping onto the stage, he started to attack Ye Chen immediately. It was almost as if he was afraid that he would lose his opportunity to attack if he did not.

    Ye Chen was still his normal calm self. After resolving the iing attack, he attacked back and again and again, until his opponent gave up with a pale face.

    The third Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior was more careful. Up until now, he had studied Ye Chen''s style of battling, and came to the conclusion that he had no style. All he seemed to have was his sharpness. Instead of wasting time trying to conclude his style, they rather want to try to extend the battling time and burn our his zhen yuan. It was thest n of all.

    That warrior lost after five attacks.

    He lost even faster than thest just because he was too careful and would not fight against Ye Chen face to face, trying to attack him from distance.

    "Forget about the strategy. We are all not his rightful opponents. He is already at master level in battle experience."

    Elder Wu reminded the fourth warrior.

    "Yes, sir."

    Even without that, the warrior already knew what he had to do.

    On the battling stage, Ye Chen looked at the fourth warrior who stood in front of him. He was a bit bored frankly. He had been controlling his battling power at twenty-five percent. Feng Yanrou''s Ice Snow Sword Realm Art was too powerful, so he increased it to thirty-five percent, trying to create the illusion that he was just as powerful as them. However, unfortunately, the warriors at the same cultivation and attacking power could still rarelyst for more than ten attacks. But, he was also very clear that it was not because that these people were weak. It was because that his skill in his martial arts was just too powerful. His immortal sword art, destroying sword art, and killing sword art were all just too powerful. Even if he did not directly increase his battle power, he was still unbeatable.

    Battle Emperor, Iron Sword Emperor, Double Sword Emperor, which of them were not the top existence of this wholend? Their power was unimaginably unlimited.

    If Ye Chen one day managed tobine them all together, then he would reach Life and Death Realm on the spot and grow up into an existence just like them.

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    On the fifth exchange of attacks with the fourth warrior, Ye Chen had broken his weapons with one sword attack, then pressed his sword against his opponent''s throat.

    "Is he a monster? Four wins in a row already, without any difficulties."

    "Indeed horrifying! I am frankly a bit scared."

    Just as everyone was chatting, Mysterious Moon Prince opened the door of the VIP room.

    "He has finally shown up. I wonder if he can win against Ye Chen!"

    Shoo!

    Just like the moon in the water, his body shed once while making waves in the air as hended on the stage without any sound.

    "If this is all you''ve got, then there would be no chance of you winning against me on this stage. I wonder if you can keep your calm attitude when you lose to me." He was not Feng Yanrou, and did not have the Ice Snow Sword Realm Art. But, he learned the martial arts that could very wellpete with it. In his eyes, fighting against Ye Chen would take more than good defense art. His attacks were great because they were also very unpredictable.

 Chapter 400: Sword Step, Mirror Flower Water Moon Attack

    Chapter 400: Sword Step, Mirror Flower Water Moon Attack

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    ''''Whether it is working or not, it would have to be judged on your power after all. You have trained the mysterious arts, which are designed to confuse your opponents. I would like to see if you can confuse my mind.'''' Ye Chen had seen him fight before, so he knew that his attacks were extremely mysterious. They would seem to be defending but actually be attacking and defending at the same time. The mode of his martial arts changed smoothly between attack and defense, with no concrete distinguishing line in between. They were indeed the mysterious arts, using the mysteries to lead the other characteristics of the martial arts.

    ''''Everyone knows how to talk a big talk, but not many of them can actually follow their words with actions. There is no point in us talking more. Take my Water Moon Palm Attack!''''

    His body lifted up into the air as the Mysterious Moon Prince threw out a palm attack at Ye Chen lightly. The wind that the palm had brought up was horrifying. It was so powerful that it had folded the air around the whole area.

    "Damn, my eyes are going blurry!"

    "Which of them had the most attacking power?"

    ''''The Mysterious Moon Prince is indeed as powerful as his reputation. If it were a normal warrior that waspeting with him, he or she could probably not even bring out eighty percent of his or her power.''''

    The powerful warriors could know of one another''s power by simply battling with them. No one had actually seen the serious Mysterious Moon Prince, even from his sixty wins to his attempted seventy wins. Although he seemed to have used all of his power, but in truth, there was still a gap with his real power. For example, in his first battle, he did not even need to use all of his power before beating his opponent, and the second battle was the same. However, for the third battle, he had actually burned out a lot of his Zhen yuan, so even if he had used all of his power, it would not be his actual peak power. Right now, he was at his peak condition. His Zhen yuan, will power, and physical condition were perfect, so his power now would be truly unpredictable.

    ''''I don''t need to guess your move when I know you would be paying attention to my sword attacks.''''

    Ye Chen''s mind was as clear as it could be, with not even a single impure thought. He knew it very clear that if his opponent were following his tempo, then he would be able to control the rhythm of the battle and attack whenever he wanted. It would be no longer him defeating his opponent, but the other way around.

    His sword qi tore apart the air while his sword traveled right by his side like it had a mind of its own. Ye Chen immediately shattered the iing palm attack before he drew half a line in midair with his sword in his hand.

    ''''Sure!''''

    A surprised expression shed once on the prince''s face. Although he had tried to put Ye Chen down verbally aggressively, he had mentally listed him as one of his top opponents. This Water Moon Palm attack was indeed designed to test Ye Chen while actually trying to attack him. However, he had not expected that Ye Chen would not care about it at all, and actually decide to battle at his own pace all of a sudden. He did not know how exactly it had happened, but Ye Chen had instantly stolen the advantageous position in this battle.

    ''''So, really no special or specific style, huh? However, my mysterious art also contains trickery as well.''''

    Mysterious Moon Prince smiled creepily as his wrist twisted suddenly. As a result, his palm power increased drastically, though he did not seem to want to change his style of battling.

    Paw! Pap! Paw! Pap!

    The sound of his qi exploding was heard constantly. Within a blink of an eye, the two had already fought for dozens of rounds. And, in just this short period of time, there had only been one attack.

    ''''Creepy Spike!''''

    All of a sudden, Mysterious Moon Prince took out a chopstick long iron spike from his sleeve, which shot out like a pr light and punctured through the qi field between the two.

    The Water Moon Palm Attack was only a surface attack, while this spike was the real killing attack. Normal warriors would die under this one spike attack.

    ''''My sword arts do not focus on whether there is enough or not. I only care about the result, as the process does not mean a thing.''''

    Ye Chen was not fooled by it as he shattered the iron spike with one sword attack and then continued attacking as if nothing affected him. Or, in other words, he simply did not care about what his opponent had done or was about to do. For him, all of the tricks did not matter. All that mattered was actually the result.

    ''''What?''''

    Mysterious Moon Prince looked shocked as he turned his body like a reflected light, leaving the ground within a second and getting away from Ye Chen''s sting zone.

    ''''As I have said, there is no use in doing such things.''''

    Ye Chen looked extremely cold. As he moved extremely quickly in the air, he turned his body and waved the sword. That sky-tearing sword qi sliced the space on the tform in two, leaving his opponent literally nowhere to hide.

    ''''Damn! Double Flower Double Moon Heart Folding Palm Attack!''''

    Layering his right and left hands above each other, Mysterious Moon Prince pushed out this palm and pressed on the surreal space in front of him.

    Bloom!

    It was like a super bomb had just exploded. The whole tform was blown into the air as Human-sized metal pieces spread out in the area at an extreme speed.

    ''''What the heck is this level of battle?! So exciting!''''

    ''''If it were me on the stage, I would not be able to handle one...no, not even half of such an attack. I would be killed within a second. Actually, the power gap makes the gap between their skills even bigger. They are just way much more powerful than us.''''

    ''''Such a horrifying generation! I had already heard that right now is the peak time for new martial geniuses to rise up. Not only in the southern regions, it is the same in the other three regions. Especially the middle part, the Sky Warrior Region, I heard that there had been twopletely different but simr beings to the Mysterious Queen from there. Before, I would believe a word of it, thinking how it could be so easy to have such kinds of martial geniuses. From the ancient era until now, there had only been a couple of times after all. But now, I totally believe it. This is only the Blue Mountain Ind and there is already this level of battle. I cannot even imagine what is happening in the rest of thend.''''

    ''''Who did you hear this from?''''

    ''''How impressive! Perhaps, this is one of those horrifying years for the martial geniuses.''''

    In the audience seating, everything held their breath, keeping their eyes wide open. When they could no longer hold it in anymore, they would then gasp for air and chat with the others once a while. The more they talked, the more excited they became. Although it did not make a difference in their lives anymore, being able to live in this era meant they would have a chance to witness the miracles that happened during this year and how they grew up. They would like to see which one of them all would manage to make it in the end.

    ''''Green Lotus Blossom! Power Boost!''''

    On the disappeared stage, the battle between the two had reached the climax. Of course, Ye Chen was still restraining his own power, as he wanted to beat his opponent with the same amount of power. His longsword sliced through the sky while lotuses appeared out of the ground, and the killing vibe was brought out at the same time. Wherever the sword qi touched, the foundation of the tform was torn down into pieces.

    Some of the hairs from the Mysterious Moon Prince''s forehead and clothing on his body were missing. He looked angered while he used his own Zhen yuan to oppress the air around, controlling the space that belonged to him. At the same time, he was also fighting against the powerful field that was created from Ye Chen''s sword attacks. Waves of shadow-like palm powers exploded and spread out in the area.

    He had reached the peak of his power, and it was all because of Ye Chen. And because of him, he wanted to be the one that finished the battle.

    Mysterious Moon Prince knew it that if he managed to win this battle, then he would be able to reach the next level andpete with the top martial geniuses of the power pyramid. If he lost, then he would stay on the slope for a while in the future.

    ''''Ye Chen, this battle¡­ you will lose.'''' Mysterious Moon Prince screamed.

    Ye Chen did not bother responding to this as he stepped on his sword steps. It was the special movement art that belonged to Ye Chen. Of the top three sword arts, he had learned a part of them all. With the three parts of thembined together, the sword step art was indeed the first result. The sword step was indeed a movement art of battle. Each step could shatter the air around and turn it into sword qi kind of sharpness. It was like an arrow on a bow that was ready to be shot out.

    Using sword steps to fight against the Mysterious Moon Prince was a bit over the top. However, if he did not use the step art, then it would never gain the experience it needed. Ye Chen thought that his opponent''s mysterious art was indeed trickier than the others, so perhaps it would be enough to test his arts.

    Once he performed his sword step, Mysterious Moon Prince''s qi field was shatteredpletely. His mind and heart had also been influenced at some level, being at the edge of falling apart.

    Tearing apart the air, Ye Chen appeared in front of Mysterious Moon Prince out of the blue, waving his longsword.

    ''''Mirror Flower Water Moon!''''

    Mysterious Moon Prince yelled. At the same time, his body had been broken into pieces like the reflection of moon in the water, breaking at any mere touch.

    ''''Green Lotus Qi!''''

    Countless huge green lotuses had been umted outside Ye Chen''s body, wrapping him in the center. The green lotus blossomed, sweeping the area with the powerful sword qi. Not even a single area could avoid being its target.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The Mysterious Moon Prince''s body kept shing. Each time he reappeared, he would disappear immediately right afterward, avoiding being attacked by the sword qi. He was already out of breath, and his clothes had been torn apart while his blood covered his body.

    ''''Mirror Flower Water Moon, The Real Attack!''''

    The Mirror Flower Water Moon was the low rank profound martial art from the Mysterious Moon Pavilion. It shifted continuously between real and surreal. There were no real flowers and moon, but where did they alle from? All of them were formed based on reality, but out of thin air, and that was the level that even a Life and Death Realm warrior could not achieve.

    A beam of bright moonlight appeared. It was so pure that people would think twice before destroying it. It was so beautiful and calm that it created an illusion for the warriors to not want to ruin it.

    This attack was the Mysterious Moon Prince''s most powerful attack.

    ''''My sword spirit would only take one attack to hit the target.''''

    Using his sword step again, Ye Chen flew across the air, dragging an obvious sword mark which kept growing as well, forming a powerful aura. It was so sharp that the moonlight was shattered as well. Ye Chen did not care about it, as he only had one target. It was indeed the Mysterious Moon Prince, who had been changing in between the real and surreal.

    Swoosh!

    The blood spilled in the air, shaped like a sickle. Ye Chen scratched lightly past the Mysterious Moon Prince andnded behind him. He had already put his sword back into its scabbard.

    Kneeling on the ground with one knee, Mysterious Moon Prince was already soaked with his own sweat. His mind was just like those wounds on his body, heavily damaged by Ye Chen''s attack. Within a short period of time, his condition had been decreased drastically to the bottom. After getting past this low, there might be a brand new future for him. But, if he could not getting past it, then it would mean a lifelong block. He would never be able to stay the top martial genius he was, and would be eliminated out of the era of the rising martial geniuses.

    Thepetition between martial geniuses was this cruel indeed. For the martial geniuses, the failure in both body and heart at the same time would never be forgiven.

    ''''Even the Mysterious Moon Prince could not stop him? What is going on?'''' Inside the VIP room, all of the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors were exchanging looks, not knowing exactly what to say.

    ''''This boy''s achievement in sword spirit is too unbelievable. Feng Yanrou had lost in his hands, and Mysterious Moon Prince had lost as well. Within one day, two top warriors have fallen. What else can he do now?''''

    ''''Can we not stop him from reaching seventy wins in a row?''''

    ''''With five battles in a row, his Zhen yuan must be burned to certain extent. I don''t believe that he can win all of the ten battles today.''''

    In the other room, Feng Yanrou whispered, ''''Even Mysterious Moon Prince''s mysterious art has been broken. My sword spirit would lose even more obviously when facing his sword spirit. The South Rudra Region had fallen for hundreds of years, but now, there seems to be a new rising. Give him enough time, and I believe he would be able to take on all of the martial geniuses in the world.''''

    ''''Sister Feng, what are you talking about?'''' Qingzhu came back to reality as she asked with her eye wide open.

    Feng Yanrou warned her, ''''Right now is the crucial time for martial geniuses. You have to work hard and do your best, unless you want to marry soon and exit this world.''''

    ''''I don''t want to marry this early. I want to make a name of my own.''''

    ''''In that case, you are still far off. The head disciple had gone out once a couple of months ago. Ever since he came back, he had locked himself inside to train. Do you know why? It was because the martial geniuses out there are much more powerful than we had imagined. Especially the Sky Martial Region in the middle region, that is the ce every martial genius goes to. If we go there now, we will amount to nothing.''''

 Chapter 401: The Glory of One Hundred Wins

    Chapter 401: The Glory of One Hundred Wins

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The sixth battle had begun.

    It was a flirtatious-looking young woman who walked up the stage to challenge Ye Chen. But because Astral Reaching Realm warrior had twice as long lifespans than normal mortals, even if she looked like a young married woman, she might very well be in her sixties or even seventies. It was all about maintenance.

    "Little bro, I, as the sister, am very impressed by your power. Maybe try to be gentle with me!" She winked at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    "He!" Right then, thedy shed her body which made her sleeves expand. A long whip that was full of bone spikes was whipped out, looking like it was about to catch Ye Chen as a whole. Up until now, there actually had not been any warrior that managed to even touch Ye Chen. After their analysis, they agreed that Ye Chen''s defense would be his weakest point. And indeed, they were right. Compared to his speed and attacking power, his defence was indeed rtively weaker. Plus, on this tform, great weapons were not allowed. Therefore, his defence would even be a bit weaker. However, it was only rtively weaker. For Ye Chen, who had trained his Green Lotus Sword Spell to thirteenth peak level, even if he was still not at peak level Late Astral Reaching realm, the quantity and quality of his Zhen yuan would be much more and greater than the others at the same realm.

    Ye Chen did not have to be arrogant and use his defense to test thatdy''s attack, because he could tell that she had nned to waste time with him, using that whip and tightening it up. Once he was wrapped up by it, the more he moved, the more damage it would cause. Adding her martial arts, it should be able to break open most defensiveyers. And once the defense was down, the warrior would be like a hairless chicken, ready to be taken.

    He lifted his left index finger gently, and a beam of green lotus sword qi was shot out. It cut through that bone spike whip instantly, bringing up burning hot sparks. The next second, he used his right hand to hold his sword rxedly.

    Thedy saw that her first attack had failed, but she did not panic. She dragged her long whip, causing a huge noise to be produced while tearing apart the ground. It raised up a wall-like metal chunk from the ground, blocking between the two.

    A giant smile appeared on her face seeing that her n was working. She then twisted her wrist, straightening the bony whip and making it twist at a high speed. It then attacked towards Ye Chen through the hole that was at the back of the wall.

    Pooh!

    The metal wall looked like it was made by tofu as it was punctured through easily.

    However, she had already lost her chance. At the second she brought up the metal wall, Ye Chen had already taken out his sword. A bright sword light shed once before slicing the wall into two. He then did not wait any longer before stabbing into thedy''s protective Zhen yuan. His sword went through smoothly since it was already filled with his green lotus Zhen yuan, which made it unbreakable. All of that happened during thedy''s movement of throwing her whip out.

    Fast! It was so fast!

    Within the time of forming a thought, thedy had lost.

    She froze a bit, as if she was just getting to understand the fact that she had lost, even though she had not even started yet.

    "Little bro, you are not a man of your word. You said you would be gentle and at least give me a chance to show off my power." Thedy was angry as she said while stomping on the ground with her feet.

    Ye Chen shrugged, "I was just about to say yes when you started to attack."

    She did not what to say to that. She was nning to attack Ye Chen when he least expected it, but she had definitely not foreseen that it would happen so fast andpletely opposite from what she was expecting. She was a bit regretful for what she had done, as she knew she should have just battled like normal and tried toplete her mission. She could not deny how wless this young man standing in front of her was.

    "It has been sixty-six battles now. Is he not tired at all?"

    "It would be hard to say. I am just afraid that our wheel strategy is not going to stop him."

    All of the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors here in the Blue Mountain Ind did not know what more they could do.

    In fact, they were right. In the seventh, eighth, and ninth battle, Ye Chen won them all. He had kept each battle within ten attacks. The reason that he managed to win all nine was not because of his rich Zhen yuan, since it was about the same as Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou. But, each time he battled, he did not burn much of it as none of the warriors had managed to battle with him for more than dozens of attacks, including the prince and Feng Yanrou. Therefore, after nine battles, he had only thrown out one hundred attacks or so, which were not that many for him. It would just be equivalent to a normal battle between two top warriors. Of course, once he showed a sign of slipping down from his peak condition, then it might be a vicious cycle. After the battles in that case, he might be out Zhen yuan and energy. However, it would definitely not happen to him right now, since he had not even revealed his real power yet, and there was no possibility for him to slip up.

    Right then, everyone in the audience seating thought there would not be anyone that would be able to stop him, since he had alreadysted nine battles, and would definitely not lose the tenth. Once the wheel strategy failed, then eighty wins, ny wins, or even one hundred wins could be expected.

    "After all this time, I cannot believe that there is going to be another one hundred win warrior."

    "Yeah, it is almost certain at this stage, unless there could be another warrior that is even more powerful than Ye Chen. But, I don''t think that would be the case."

    "Yeah, there should not be any more powerful ones in the Blue Mountain Ind. Even if there are, he or she would not be here. Besides the top young generation of the power pyramid, the powerful Astral Reaching Realm warriors are all hidden in the rank 5 martial institution, with Life and Death Realm warriors guarding the ces. I heard that some of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors who are one step from making a breakthrough have already trained their low rank profound sense martial arts to at least forty or fifty percent. Perhaps they can even understand the meaning directly already."

    "Wow, forty percent to fifty percent is already so horrifying! The low rank profound martial arts between ten to twenty percent are already equivalent to the most powerful attack from top rank Earth Realm martial arts. Forty to fifty percent would be the next level. Who in the Astral Reaching Realm would be able to handle that?"

    "Rank 5 martial institutions are indeed special and full of top warriors. But, it is not that hard to believe, since they would be able to get instructions from Life and Death Realm warriors, so it would be impossible for them not to be powerful."

    "But, there are also limitations in the rank 5 martial school. For example, the cultivation would be a hard topic for every warrior, no matter where he or she is. Without cultivation, a lot of things would be affected."

    "Speaking of which, a lot of warriors from the young generation have already reached a certain level that they are able topete with top warriors in another regions."

    "They are indeed powerful, but only for the four regions that are close to the Blue Mountain Ind, I think the Thunder Prince from the Thunder Region would be the most powerful."

    "Yeah, he was already almost a monstrous existence. I cannot believe what kind of level he must be at now."

    As people discussed, the tenth battle had started officially.

    Elder Wu was one of the most powerful warrior of the Blue Mountain Nation, and was rather strong. The wheel strategy targeted at the Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou did not even need him to appear, since he had always been set as the tenth warrior to challenge.

    Right now, he had to go on stage because Ye Chen had taken all of them down.

    "Thunder Wind!"

    The elder had an arm-thick big sword as his weapon, which carried the thunder power and tore apart the sky while causing the air around to explode.

    "Sky Shattering Cloud!"

    Ye Chen crossed both of his swords and threw out a huge attack. The bright sword light had shocked the iing attack.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The elder had a very aggressive aura, and judging on power, he was not much weaker than Mysterious Moon Prince and Feng Yanrou. His attacks could be both wide-ranged and highlypressed. They were all full of extreme power, as each sword attack seemed to contain the power of a huge mountain.

    At the same time, Ye Chen''s power was even sharper. No matter how powerful his opponents were, he would always manage to shatter all of their attacks.

    At the most critical moment, he managed to block out the elder''s battling tempo, forcing him to obey his rhyme of the battle, and making him unable to employ the power he wanted to use.

    The previous power ran out before the supposed power was yet to rise up, which described elder Wu''s status right now perfectly.

    Dang!

    With one sword attack failing, the elder had run out of attacking opportunities, and his big sword was shattered into pieces by Ye Chen. One of the tiny pieces had even scratched his cheek, bringing out a stream of blood.

    "I lost. Congrattion on the seventy wins."

    The elder had already foreseen it happening, so he did not make too big a deal out of it.

    The tenth battle had officially finished, and all the audiences boiled up. They were all excited about Ye Chen''s performance over the next three days, and wanted to know if he could get one hundred wins in a row.

    On the second day, Ye Chen did not disappoint the audience, as he achieved eighty wins in a row. As for his opponents, they were all just normal warriors who were nowhere near those powerful warriors in the wheel strategy. The Blue Mountain Nation had just sent a couple of more normal Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors as a mere gesture of trying.

    Soon, Ye Chen had reached ny wins in a row. Even if he did not make it to one hundred wins, it would already be one of the highest honor possible in the Blue Mountain Nation.

    But of course, it would be impossible for him not to make it.

    On the third day, he won the tenth battle of the day, causing the whole Blue Water City to boil up again. One hundred wins! Another warrior with the one hundred wins title had finally arrived. It had been seven years since thest warrior managed to earn the title.

    "One hundred win warrior, the Blue Mountain Nation is probably going to make a golden statue for him."

    "There is already one in the Blue Mountain City, but this time, it would finally be in the Blue Water City. How lucky we are to be able to witness this? In the future, everyone who sets foot in the city would be able to see his statue."

    Ye Chen himself did not care too much about this new title. The power gap between him and the warriors was just too big, that even after winning one hundred battles, it did not bring him much thrill.

    The only thing that intrigued him was the reward.

    In the sixth round, he got two thousand mid rank soul stones for the first battle, three thousand for the second one, four thousand for the third battle, and so on. So, he earned a total of sixty-five thousand mid rank soul stones on that day.

    In the seventh round, there were two thousand two hundred mid rank soul stones for the first battle, three thousand two hundred for the second¡­ So, he made sixty-seven thousand mid rank soul stones in total.

    He made sixty-nine thousand in the eighth round, seventy-one thousand in the ninth round, and another seventy-three thousand in thest round.

    Adding them all together, it would be three hundred and forty-five thousand mid rank soul stones. Adding the two hundred and ny thousand from before, he had earned six hundred and thirty-five thousand mid rank soul stones in total. It was definitely a huge fortune.

    Plus, for the fifth round and thest round, there were top rank soul stone rewards on top of the mid rank ones. There were five hundred top rank soul stones for the fifth round, and three thousand for thest round.

    Ye Chen was just in need of top rank soul stones. Now that he had three thousand five hundred of them, reaching the peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm should not be a problem.

    Thepetition was finished, so Ye Chen nned to go digging into the ruins and searching for some treasures. He had already made a n with Feng Yanrou to go to the bottom of the Star Regional Lake in order to trace down the Puppet School''s ruins.

 Chapter 402: Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi

    Chapter 402: Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    On the same day, the two big cities outside the Blue Water City had all found out about the news of Ye Chen getting the one hundred wins in a row. After three days, there was no one on the whole Blue Mountain Ind who did not know about the news. The Blue Mountain Nation had a thousand-year-long history, but the tformpetition had only been created hundred years ago. At the time, it was not as popr, nor was it attended by any powerful warriors. It was only until a few dozen years ago when it started to get picked up and attracted countless warriors from the top four regions. Seven years ago, the first warrior achieved the one hundred wins in a row, and his glory was immortalized into a golden statue. The golden statue was located in the Blue Mountain City and admired by everyone. Now that seven years had passed, the second warrior with the same title had appeared. Compared to the first warrior, the second one was way younger, seeming only twenty-one years old.

    It was very hard to judge an Astral Reaching Realm warrior''s age. However, it was only for most of the normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Ye Chen looked like he was twenty-one years old, which meant that he had reached the realm at the age of twenty-one years, since the sping Yuan Realm warriors could not prolong their aging process. However, the problem was that the warrior who reached the realm at the age of twenty-one years could not reach the extreme level in the same year. So, judging from the growth of a martial genius, Ye Chen had probably reached Astral Reaching Realm at the age of eighteen. Meanwhile, Astral Reaching Realm warriors could live for two hundred years, and their appearance would age twice slower than normal warriors. It would take six years to grow from looking eighteen to twenty one years old. And, it would mean that Ye Chen would definitely be younger than twenty-four years old. Perhaps, twenty-one years might be his actual age.

    Regardless, an age of less than twenty-four would be very young already, and twenty-one would be even rarer. Furthermore, such a young warrior had managed to achieve a hundred wins in a row, which would definitely be more famous than the first one, and even more legendary. Once the golden statue was built, it would not disappear in the history anytime soon.

    Looking at the foundation of the golden statue, Feng Yanrou revealed a rare smile and said, "Right now, you are a legend of the Blue Mountain Ind."

    Ye Chen shook his head, "It is only a title. I think some of the warriors from the young generation in Snowy Region and Cloudy Region could also do it."

    Qingzhu made an expression, "Of course! If my head disciple came to the ind, it would be an easy piece of cake for him."

    "One year ago, I had fought with him. At the time, I would think it to be rather hard. But now, I don''t know. As for the first warrior of the young generation, I suspect he would have the power to do so too. But, the other ones might be just as powerful as the Mysterious Moon Prince and me." Feng Yanrou was judging based on facts, but did not underestimate her head disciple. In her point of view, the head disciple would not win against Ye Chen for sure unless he had made a huge progress in the past year.

    Hearing her, Qingzhu was a bit frustrated. Just like her sister disciple had said, one year ago, it might have been hard for the head disciple to achieve it, but he should be just as powerful as Ye Chen right now. In other words, Ye Chen was very powerful, so powerful that he could be regarded at the same level as her head disciple. That fact alone had made her a bit angry. Of course, she did not hate Ye Chen for that, but she was just not happy to hear that.

    "Let''s not talk about this. The matter of us searching for the Puppet School ruins is more important." Ye Chen said.

    "Yeah!"

    Feng Yanrou nodded. She had randomly found out about the ruins, but she did not know exactly where the location would be. Therefore, the two of them had spent the past three to four days thinking about the n of the search. It was only until now that they started their search.

    After leaving the Blue Mountain Ind, the three appeared above the Star Regional Lake.

    Feng Yanrou said, "Most of the ancient ruins were found in the Blue Mountain Ind. There were a lot on the surface of the ind, and quite a few well-hidden ones as well, at least ten of them. The possibility of the ruins of the Puppet School being there would be rather low. So, let''s rule that out for now. There are a lot of spirit nts and three colored pearls at the bottom of theke, but a lot of warriors go there each day, so it would be quite unlikely for them to be there either. Otherwise, they would have been spotted by now. So, ruling out the eastern and southern side, we should target the western and northern side. Shall we start from the north?"

    "You and your sister disciple should team up while I go alone and search. Let''s regroup here at noon and go through our findings." Ye Chen suggested.

    "Alright, we will be on our way now!"

    Feng Yanrou and Qingzhu shed their bodies, turning into two lightning bolts that dove into theke. Within ten blinks of time, they had disappeared from Ye Chen''s soul power range.

    "It seems like there would not be much of a result within ten days or half a month."

    Ye Chen let out a breath, then dove into theke from another angle.

    The pressure inside theke increased drastically as he dove deeper and deeper. When he reached five thousand meters, even Ye Chen could not keep his normal speed. After ten thousand meters, he could only maintain the speed that allowed him to travel two hundred meters within a second. Meanwhile, his Zhen yuan usage was increasing as well, roughly three times more than on the ground. And, that was still a result of him training Green Lotus Sword Spell, which made him extremely sharp and allowed him to travel underwater way faster than the other warriors.

    The Blue Mountain Ind was about one hundred thousand miles big. After reaching ten thousand meters deep, he managed to see the bottom of the ind, which was inclined.

    There were a lot of fishes under theke. On rare asions, one could also see the underwater beasts. They all seemed to recognize the fact that Ye Chen was not someone they could mess with, so they traveled around him or dove into the mud.

    After putting down a mark, Ye Chen let out his soul power and directed it straight ahead, then started to move forward. His n was to walk for about fifty miles and then turn to the direction that was eighty miles from the mark. The reason for that was because he had formed his sword spirit, which allowed him to form a will power light, and increased his soul power range to eighty miles.

    With the speed of traveling two hundred meters within one second, and around three hundred miles within one hour, Ye Chen moved around at an extremely fast speed. Sometimes, he would notice that something was different, and would then stop, search, and examine it. During this period of time, he ran into some other warriors who were searching something underwater as well. Every time it happened, the warrior would suddenly change their expression and leave the area, since Ye Chen was the second warrior with one hundred wins in a row, and this was the deep end of theke. They knew that if Ye Chen wanted something from them, they would have no chance of fighting back.

    The searching days were very boring. One day passed, and another half day was gone, yet Ye Chen had only covered twenty-five thousand miles. Of course, it was because he had to make it back to the meeting point at noon, and had to reserve some traveling time for that.

    At the meeting point.

    Feng Yanrou said, "I did not find anything special."

    "Me neither."

    "This is a bottle of Zhen yuan repairing Hundred Spirit Pellet. You should take it. The Zhen yuan burning speed is faster than I expected." Feng Yanrou handed over a jade bottle.

    Ye Chen took a look at her, reaching out for it, "Thanks a lot!"

    Hundred Spirit Pellet was not like themon pellets which one could just purchase in a store. It would be regarded as one of the top pellets in the category of Zhen yuan replenishing pellets. Judging based on its ss, it would be the top of mid rank pellets. One pellet would cost five hundred mid rank soul stones, and the bottle Ye Chen received contained twenty of them, which would be worth ten thousand mid rank soul stones. It was really expensive for supplies.

    Since the two were corroborating, Ye Chen was too polite to say no, and also knew that once they found the remains of the Puppet School, the value of that would be way more than one battle of Hundred Spirit Pellets.

    After a short rest, the three went back on searching.

    Within what seemed like a blink of an eye, half of a month had passed, yet none of them had seen even the ghost of the ruins. Feng Yanrou was lucky to find a small piece of ruins which contained some small items worth something, while Ye Chen had also found some rare rock in the depth of mud in some area. These special rocks that contained special metals would be great materials for weapons which mighte in handy in the future.

    On the eighteenth day, Ye Chen was moving forward like his routine.

    "Although we had separated into two groups, we have not even covered one percent of the area so far. Now, it is alling down to luck."

    Without luck, even if one spent one hundred times more effort than the others in searching for the ruins, one might not find anything. But, once there was luck, it might happen in even one or two days.

    Ten thousand meters under the surface of theke, time seemed to travel much slower. There was not a single sound. A blue beam of light was traveling very fast, but it looked extremely small.

    After taking out a giant fish, Ye Chen frowned, ''It is almost the gathering time. Let''s go back first.''

    Eh?

    Ye Chen was about to move up, when he suddenly sensed a powerful vibration through his soul power.

    "Tear, cut, shatter... What kind of vibration is this?"

    With his curiosity aroused, Ye Chen moved quickly towards its source.

    The closer he got, the stronger he could sense it. This vibration contained the power to take down a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior. And, it was only his estimation, as its true power would have to be felt personally.

    Soon, he arrived at the ce.

    In his sight, there was a huge gap at the bottom of theke, absolutely pitch dark. In between the gap was a white-gold qi flow that had been shooting out constantly. Wherever it touched, theke water could not get in anymore and turned into nothingness. It turned the whole space into a blurry golden- white area.

    Ye Chen took out a low rank weapon from his storage ring and threw it in.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    A surprising scene happened in the next moment. That extremely tough low rank weapon started to dissolve at a visible speed. The scene was even clearer under Ye Chen''s soul power that that qi flow was made of countless tiny needle-like light. Under their effect, the weapon had been cut into particles by the needle-like light before disappearingpletely.

    "Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi! This is the Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi!"

    Ye Chen took a deep breath.

    With the great knowledge of the Battle Emperor, Ye Chen knew the name of the white gold qi flow immediately.

    The qi was also yuan qi actually, but was made of more than two kinds of yuan qi. If there were more infused, then it might turn into a godly light such as the Destroying Godly Light in theke outside The Heaven Dream Battle Pce. It only existed in the third realm, which had the power to kill even a Seas of Soul Realm warrior. Only Life and Death Realm warriors had the power topete with it. Although the disappearing qi in front of him was not as powerful as the godly light, it was also extremely dangerous. Some of the qi that hadbined three to four yuan qi had already attained the power to potentially kill a Seas of Soul Realm warrior.

    Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi was made of both gold and wind yuan qi. It was unquestionable that the gold yuan qi would be extremely sharp, and so would the wind one be. The power of the twobined would hence be horrifying. Once one was touched by this qi, it would be worse than being sliced by thousands of des at the same time. The human bodies would instantly disappear with the touch of the qi, hence the name.

    Of course, no matter how powerful the Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi was, it was only made with two yuan qi. Ye Chen still had the power topete with it. But, he was just not sure what was behind that qi, so he needed to be careful. Otherwise, he would have no way to back out.

    "Let me have a look first!"

    Ye Chen took a hundred spirit pellet and pushed on his Zhen yuan, forming a light blue protective lightyer around his body. He then slowly entered the qi flow.

    Shoo! Shoo! Pap! Pap!

    All of a sudden, his protective Zhen yuan seemed to be under countless attacks. The Zhen yuan outside slowly disappeared, but the good thing was that he managed to continue running his Green Lotus Sword Spell and ensure its bnce.

 Chapter 403: Puppet Warrior

    Chapter 403: Puppet Warrior

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Pushing his Zhen yuan, Ye Chen slowly dove into that pitch ck gap of theke.

    "The burning speed of Zhen yuan is too fast. It seems to be one hundred times more than in the water before. And, that makes it three hundred times morepared to the ground."

    Ye Chen was shocked at how the Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi dissolved most of his protective Zhen yuan. If it were not for this Zhen yuan replenishing pellet, he might have run out of his Zhen yuan by now.

    After diving for another thousand meters, he arrived in a huge underground world that was filled with Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi. There was a silvery light shining in the back of it, which was a semi-circr silver light cover. It was unbelievably huge - under Ye Chen''s soul power detection, it went on for another dozens of miles. Within the light cover, there were countless buildings with different heights and shapes. They were different from the normal buildings, as they were all made from strong wood. He could also see some gears that had been stuck together into a mechanism through some cracks in the wall. There were also spirit stones that had been carved into the walls as well.

    "Gears, spirit stones¡­ It must be the remains of the Puppet School."

    Ye Chen did not rush into the silver lightyer. Right now, his priority was to notify Feng Yanrou, since he was not the kind of person who would take everything for himself. It would be the opposite of the quality of the sword arts that he trained.

    Crawling out of the giant gap, he increased his speed. After long away from that ce, he then resurfaced from the water in case other people found out the ruins as well.

    At the gathering point, Feng Yanrou and Qingzhu had been there for a while now.

    "Sister Feng, it has been eighteen days! What if we never find it?" Qingzhu asked.

    Feng Yanrou replied, "Don''t worry, have some patience."

    Qingzhu was about to say something before realizing a beam of blue light was shooting right towards them.

    Once hended on the ground, Ye Chen said, "Hey, I have found the remains!"

    "Really?"

    Qingzhu seemed to be pleased on hearing that. The past eighteen days had been extremely boring for her, and having to continuously use her mental power was also very tiring for her. After hearing Ye Chen, her mood was lifted for the first time after a while.

    Feng Yanrouughed, "It seems like that inviting Mr. Chen was the right decision."

    There were two meanings in what she had just said. One meant that Ye Chen was very lucky, as they did not know when they would be able to find the location without him. Without luck, they might have never found it. At the same time, it also meant that Ye Chen hade directly to notify them after finding the location, which meant he was a worthy friend, since not many people could say no to a rank 5 martial institution and its treasures.

    "No wonder he has such horrifying sword arts¡­ Even the rank 5 martial schools did not shake his heart."

    Feng Yanrou thought to herself, feeling even more admiration for Ye Chen.

    The three did not want the others to find out about it as well, so they dove into theke thousands of miles away from the true location. They then dragged out a distance between them and released their mental power, creating a huge mental power web in case anyone tried approaching.

    Soon, the three arrived at their destination.

    Feng Yanrou frowned, "This is the Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi?"

    Ye Chen nodded, "Indeed, it is the Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qiprising of the yuan qi of gold and wind. Warriors at a level lower than the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm might have their defensiveyer dissolvedpletely. Of course, Miss Feng would not have to worry. But Miss Qingzhu, you have to use your Ice Snow Sword Realm protectiveyer."

    "Is it really that horrifying?"

    Qingzhu could not believe him. She took out a low rank spirit item that was just as tough as her protective Zhen yuan. If this item made it through safely, then it meant that the Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi could not hurt her.

    Swoosh!

    Within three blinks'' time, the low rank item disappearedpletely.

    "Oh my, it is true!"

    Qingzhu made a face.

    Feng Yanrou said, "Alright, no more messing around. Use your Ice Snow Sword Realm Art now. Let''s go down!"

    Just like that, Qingzhu with her Ice Snow Sword Realm protectiveyer followed right behind Ye Chen and Feng Yanrou, disappearing into the white gold Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi.

    ''It is indeed like its reputation¡­ The Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi has the power that is four times more than the yuan qi of gold or wind individually. Luckily, it is only infused with two different Zhen yuan. If there were even one more, then its power would increase even more. In that case, only the Seas of Souls Realm warrior would be able to make it inside.'' Feng Yanrou thought to herself.

    In the underworld, the three took a hundred spirit pellet each in order to maintain their Zhen yuan levels.

    "It is definitely the old Puppet School branch. Only the door of the Puppet School was made of wood. But of course, this wood would not be like the normal kind. It is an extremely rare spirit wood which has yuan qi flow like normal great weapons. That gear should be controlling some kind of mechanism here."

    Feng Yanrou projected her mental power within the silver light cover, and was shocked at what she had found.

    "This silver light cover is not simple. Perhaps, we need to find a way to go in." Ye Chen got close to the light cover, reaching out his hand to touch it.

    A sizzling noise was generated as the lightyer touched the Zhen yuan and rubbed out some electricity.

    "Its tenacity should be about the same as the protectiveyer created by a Seas of Soul Realm warrior."

    Ye Chen continued to say.

    Qingzhu started to yell, "Normal Seas of Souls Realm warrior level? Then, we cannot make it inside then. Do we have to go invite the grand master from Snowy Martial School?"

    Feng Yanrou looked around and said with a hesitant tone, "This silver light cover was not man-made. In other words, it is not constantly maintained, so I think there should be a weak point!"

    Ye Chen chuckled, "Indeed, I have already found one! However, this weak area is not entirely weak. It is sometimes smooth and sometimes rough. The power at the smooth area is ten times the rough area, so we have to attack it at the time it''s the roughest and shatter it within a short period of time."

    "Let me do it!"

    It was that not Feng Yanrou was being arrogant, because judging on their power, she was naturally not Ye Chen''s opponent. But, when her Ice Snow Sword Realm Art turned into its attacking mode, then its power became extremely powerful, and even Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors at the same level would be hurt.

    Ye Chen did not say anything, as he hoped for her to break it. But if she could not, then he would have to do it himself.

    Taking a deep breath, Feng Yanrou twisted her wrist and changed her sword spell. A white gold lightyer had formed up around her body, recing her protective Zhen yuan. This time, she did not let go of her protective Zhen yuan because she was surrounded by the Oblivion Bone Disappearing Qi. If her protectiveyer got dissolved first, then she would not even have the time to perform her Ice Snow Sword Realm Art.

    She projected her mental power to where Ye Chen said the weakest point would be, then closed her eyes and felt for that light vibration. She was waiting for its roughest and most intense moment, because that would be her time to attack it.

    She did not do it at the first peak, nor the second time, or even the third time. She finally managed to figure out the rhythm and attacked it with her longsword half a second early.

    "Sword Realm Cut!"

    The sword light from her Ice Snow Sword Realm rushed out through her sword light andnded at one point of the silver lightyer.

    Pap! Paw! Pap! Paw!

    Electricity sparks spilled everywhere, bringing up one wave after another in the air. That lightyer started to dissolve at a visible speed. However, it looked like it wascking a tad bit, and the surrounding lightyer was trying to repair it.

    Right then, Ye Chen took out his Destruction sword and threw out a sword attack, seizing the great chance.

    Pooh!

    The lightyer was torn apart, creating a one-inch big crack which was then stretched to human height.

    "You two get in first."

    Feng Yanrou and Qingzhu knew they had a rare opportunity, so they shed their bodies once before entering the lightyer. Ye Chen followed right behind.

    By the time he turned back his head, the lightyer was fully repaired.

    "A rank 5 martial school is indeed powerful, that even a branch had a Seas of Souls Realm levelyer''s protection. It was like the protective cover of the Blood Demon Battlefield." Ye Chen shook his head as retrieved his focus right back from the lightyer. What he first saw was a huge pce.

    The three arrived at the door, then walked in after a slight hesitation.

    The pce was extremely empty. There were blood red wooden columns supporting the roof. There were eighteen of them, with each one of them being thicker than a table and thirty-three meters high. They all had natural beings carved on the surface. Besides, there were dim lights shing through the patterns.

    Crack!

    A huge wall on the side suddenly cracked open, and a human being rushed out with burning red qi flow shining around it. It threw a de attack right at Ye Chen.

    "Eh?"

    Ye Chen frowned as he twisted his wrist. His Destruction sword drew a bright light in the sky, crossing right past the human figure.

    Crack!

    A circr thing fell down.

    It was a skull, a wooden one with two unknown stones shining with a red light. The light within slowly dimmed out, as if its life was slowly disappearing.

    Looking at the body on the other side, it was also made of wood, and there was an expensive armor around the body, with some parts even glued to the body. Right now, this headless body stood three meters away without falling down.

    "It is a Puppet Warrior from the Puppet School!"

    Feng Yanrou''s eyes brightened.

    Ye Chen knew just as much as Feng Yanrou. The Puppet Warriors were the mostmon puppets of them all. Their cultivation was just as powerful as a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior, which was so much more powerful than the puppets in Sky Cloud Martial School. With a puppet warrior around, Astral Reaching Realm warriors would benefit a lot, since it would be like having an opponent that would always match his or her power level. In order to use a puppet warrior, one must leave a mental mark inside the Puppet Warrior''s body, and had to continue to feed that mark and connection, since it would go out of control without the mark. In addition, the Puppet Warrior would need a lot of top rank soul stones as the source of power, since mid rank soul stones would not be able to support it at all.

    "Unfortunately, this puppet warrior is useless now. Right now, there aren''t many people out there who have the ability to repair it." Feng Yanrou felt regretful, but also surprised again at Ye Chen''s power. Judging on attacking power, although the Puppet Warriors were just as powerful as normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors, they had an extremely powerful defense. Even Extremely Astral Reaching Realm warriors could only leave a few marks on them, and never be able to cut their heads off with one sword attack. So, Ye Chen in her eyes seemed even more mysterious, as no one knew how exactly powerful he was.

    Qingzhu said almost painfully, "You are so wasteful! A puppet warrior is so much more expensive than your stupid puppet chicken. And you just ruin it like that."

    Ye Chen forced augh, "I think there should be more than one here in this huge pce."

    "Alright, we should move forward. This whole building is a giant mechanism. There must be more trigger points, so we might be able to see another puppet warrior soon."

    Ye Chen had guessed it right. When the three of them moved forward for another ten steps, the wall cracked open again, with a second warrior jumping out. It was wrapped in light blue qi flow, also infused with electricity sparks. It stabbed at Feng Yanrou, who was the closest to it.

    Feng Yanrou made a light sound, using her longsword to block the spear in the puppet warrior''s hand. The shes between the spear and the sword brought up huge electrical sparks.

    Ting!

    Right then, Ye Chen flicked his finger and shot out a beam of green lotus sword qi, blowing away the long spear in the puppet warrior''s hand. Without the weapon, the puppet warrior continued to attack, tightening his fists and ready to fight Feng Yanrou. She was prepared to use her ace attack instead of having a long fight, because she would not be able to stop it before the top rank soul stones inside the puppet warrior''s body burnt out, unless she destroyed it directly like what Ye Chen did before.

 Chapter 404: Puppet Storage Rooms

    Chapter 404: Puppet Storage Rooms

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    This battlested fifteen minutes, but in the end, the puppet warrior''s attacks became slower and slower. Its moves got stiffer and stiffer as well, which were indeed signs ofcking power.

    He!

    Feng Yanrou put her sword into her left hand and pressed her right palm onto the chest of the puppet warrior. Once the power had beenshed out, she had not only blown it away, but also caused a thickyer of frost to umte on its body. It contained the ice element Zhen yuan, which was tough enough to block out a full attack from a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior. No matter how hard the puppet tried to release its power, it was unable to shatter the frost. With the excessive use of its energy, its power level got lower and lower, and eventually, the light blue qi flow disappearedpletely.

    Feng Yanrou let out a breath, then looked at Ye Chen and said, "Mr. Chen, I will not try to excuse myself then."

    Ye Chen nodded, "Of course. It should be like this."

    Although it was him who had found the ruins, he would not be able to know of its existence at all without Feng Yanrou. So, in the end, it was her finding it after all. Since she was the one taking the puppet warrior out, it was reasonable for her to have it.

    Walking right next to the puppet warrior, Feng Yanrou shattered the frost and tried to seal a mental mark on the core of the puppet warrior. It was located right on the chest area, where the heart should be. Soon, she managed to build a connection between them sessfully.

    "Sister, perhaps you should try to put in some top rank spirit stones?" Qingzhu hurried.

    Feng Yanrou nodded as her palm was pressed against the chest of the puppet warrior. All she could hear was a massive crack before the abdomen part of the warrior had a neat crack opened, which was filled with used top rank spirit stones. Roughly calcting, there were more than twenty of them there. Ye Chen had tried to sense it from behind, and knew instantly that there were twenty-four of them in total. Half of them were colorless already, while the other half still had a bit of color; it was obviously a sign of them running out of yuan qi. After giving in some thoughts, he knew what was going on. Before, the puppet warriors had already used up twelve of top rank spirit stones worth of yuan qi, and used up the remaining of twelve spirit stones while fighting against Feng Yanrou. In other words, the real power duration of the puppet warrior would be half an hour.

    Digging up the used top rank spirit stones, Feng Yanrou filled the cavity up with new top rank spirit stones.

    In the next second, a bright blue light shot out from the eyes of Puppet Warrior, with a visible energy vibrationing out of its body.

    "Fight!"

    Feng Yanrou pushed her mental power, ordering the Puppet Warrior to attack Qingzhu.

    Shoo!

    The blue light shed once, and the puppet warrior appeared immediately in front of Qingzhu, attacking her with its fist. The horrifying fist power had brought out an intense electrical flow.

    "Ah!"

    Qingzhu was caught off guard as she jumped backward.

    "Alright, stop!"

    Feng Yanrou smiled lightly, quieting down the puppet warrior.

    "Amazing!"

    Ye Chen was rather emotional. His puppet chicken was rather smartly designed already, but this puppet warrior was even moreplicated. Especially the energy inside the warrior''s body, it was not simply drawn from the top rank spirit stones. It came from special channels, making it even more powerful. This power was not as powerful as Zhen yuan, which affected the power of the puppet warrior at some level and was limited to normal Astral Reaching Realm. But, if the filled spirit stones were extremely high rank, the battling power would increase drastically and even reach the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm.

    Of course, no one would have the extremely high level spirit stones at disposal.

    Regardless, a puppet warrior''s value would be worth beyond ten mid rank weapons, since mid rank weapons would only increase the Astral Reaching Realm warrior''s power. But, a puppet warrior would be like having an Astral Reaching Realm warrior on one''s side. Besides that, because of the fact that the Puppet Mechanism Art had been lost for ages, puppet warriors could be collected as a treasure which would intrigue every Sea of Soul Realm warrior.

    "Hurry up and move forward. I want to have a puppet warrior as well."

    Qingzhu did not want to wait.

    Putting back the puppet warrior into the storage ring, Feng Yanrou said, "Don''t worry, this should be the first time that anyone has been in here, so there should be more puppet warriors here."

    The pce was deep, and the three of them had only covered one-fifth of the whole ce. When they reached two-fifth deep, the wall on two sides suddenly cracked open while two puppet warriors rushed out. One of them was green colored while the other was gold colored. The first attacked towards Qingzhu while the second went for Ye Chen.

    Qingzhu was a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior after all, so blocking out a puppet warrior was not a problem at all. Ye Chen did not need to exin more, as he repeated what he did before and flicked his finger to shoot out a beam of green lotus sword qi and blow away the huge gold sword in the warrior''s hand, before shing his body and throwing a fist attack on its chest.

    Pow!

    The puppet warrior crashed from midair.

    While Ye Chen''s sword art increased its power more and more, his achievement in sword spirit was getting higher and higher. His Five Mountain Godly Fist Art was rarely used nowadays, but right now, it came in handy, since hitting the puppet warrior with only rich fist power should not break itpletely from being used in the future.

    Feng Yanrou stood on the side watching. Sometimes, she would look over at Qingzhu,paring her to Ye Chen. Soon, she seemed to notice something.

    Both Ye Chen and Qingzhu were trying to oppress the puppet warrior. Qingzhu only knew to simply burn out the warrior''s energy while Ye Chen threw out each of his fists after carefully calcting the sting effect, which would cause the puppet warrior to use more energy in countering it. In addition, Ye Chen did not only aim to control the puppet. He would throw a fist attack right at the iing fist attack from the puppet warrior while producing a suction force,pelling it topete in power with him, leaving it no other chance of attacking.

    "How horrifying! Not only is our power not as great as his, the battling techniques are also iparable! Is he actually only twenty-one years old?"

    Feng Yanrou suddenly felt a chill down her spine.

    A little bit after fifteen minutes, Ye Chen had burned the energy out of the puppet warriorpletely, while Qingzhu was still battling.

    "The power this puppet warrior umted was gold element energy, which is famous for its sharpness. Combined with that big sword, it should be called the puppet sword artist."

    After leaving a mental mark on the core of the puppet warrior, Ye Chen made a grabbing gesture in the air, and that huge gold sword flew towards him from the ground. He reced it back into the hand of the puppet. Then, he turned on the switch and dig out the used top rank spirit stones, recing them with new ones.

    Finished!

    The middle of his eyebrows raised up as he used his mental power to ask the puppet to attack the space in front of it.

    Shoo!

    There was a golden light shing in the eyes of the puppet warrior. It bent its knees and then jumped into the air within the same second. It waved its gold sword with an exploding power, tearing out a vacuum sword mark.

    "Indeed, my soul power is strong enough, so my mental power is also strong. It definitely helps in controlling my puppet warrior."

    Ye Chen believed that if he controlled his puppet warrior to fight against Feng Yanrou''s, hers could only block out three attacks, because speed decided the oue of the battles. Of course, in a real battle, he would not be able to control the puppet with all his focus, so he would have to let the puppet fight on autopilot. In that case, there would not be much difference.

    "Hehe, I did it!"

    Over on the other side, Qingzhu finally finished her battle.

    She left the mental mark on the puppet and refilled it with new top rank spirit stones. Now, she was so happy that she controlled her new puppet to make all kinds of strange poses, seemed to be having a lot of fun.

    Next, the three got another two puppet warriors each, which meant they all had three each.

    Among Ye Chen''s three puppet warriors were a sword artist, an axe user, and a sword and shield artist. Each of them was at normal Astral Reaching Realm, which meant he had three additional help on the side.

    Qingzhu wanted to y, so she made Ye Chen use his puppet topete with hers. But, her mental power was not as powerful as Ye Chen''s, and only after two to three attacks, her puppet had lostpletely.

    Feng Yanrou shook her head, "Stop messing around now. Let''s continue searching."

    "Huh! Unfair! His puppet must be better than mine!"

    She made an expression out of frustration while following behind Feng Yanrou.

    After leaving from the back of the pce, the three searched each of the buildings there, and found quite a lot. Ye Chen had obtained a set of one hundred and eight premier wooden men, which would be equivalent to top Condensing Reality Realm warriors. He also found ten puppet guns, which would shoot out light beams to attack opponents after being loaded with low rank spirit stones, and should easily break open Condensing Reality Realm warriors'' defensiveyers. Besides that, he also got three puppet canons which worked the same as the guns, but with much bigger st effect, and would be able to break open sping Yuan Realm warriors'' defensiveyer.

    In addition, there were more non-battle-rted puppet works such as the puppet house that would allow him to live outside, and came with tables, chairs, and beds. It was expandable and shrinkable; when not being used, it could be folded into two meters long and wide squares. And the most valuable part was that it came with protectiveyers. After being filled with some mid rank spirit stones, it could have a defensiveyer that was strong enough for sping Yuan Realm warriors'' attacks. For someone who traveled all the time like Ye Chen, it was a great gadget that allowed him to train wherever he liked. When he had a girlfriend, he could live with her together, which would be rather romantic.

    Feng Yanrou and Qingzhu had also found a lot of different puppet works, which pleased Qingzhu a lot. After remembering the time when she was fighting against Ye Chen for that one puppet chicken, she felt kind of sorry and regretted it.

    Soon, they arrived at the core area of the school.

    They did not find any treasure yet, but their breathing speed increased because they had found the storage rooms. It was needless to say what they would be for; they would obviously have puppet works, and premium ones at that.

    Unfortunately, it would not be an easy ess. Before it was a thousand-meters-long path.

    Taking out a low rank weapon, Ye Chen threw it into the tunnel.

    The low rank weapon with Ye Chen''s Zhen yuan was traveling at lightning speed, and its air-absorbing sound would be unbearable for normal human beings.

    Pooh!

    A dark purple light beam shot out from the side at the low rank weapon urately. The weapon exploded within the second, its remains shooting out in different directions.

    Qingzhu quietly gasped. It seemed like the dark purple light beam was worse than the bone disappearing qi from before, "I don''t think I can make it without being hurt. If I have guessed it right, the purple light would not stop attacking before the subject disappearspletely. And that is the problem."

 Chapter 405: Passing the Test and the Flying Puppets

    Chapter 405: Passing the Test and the Flying Puppets

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "I don''t know whether we can find the control pad or not."

    Feng Yanrou frowned. "To be honest, although I have ten to twenty percent of confidence to make it through the path safely, I am worried more. With the worry in my head, I will be even more likely to be killed, since I will be so distracted.

    Ye Chen looked the same as always, as he touched his storage ring and took out another great weapon. It was not a low rank one but a mid rank one. After pouring in his green lotus Zhen yuan, he threw it out the same as before.

    Poosh! Poosh! Poosh!...

    The mid rank weapon was indeed tougher than the low rank one, as the first light beam did not shatter it. Then there was the second attack, the third, the fourth... There were thirteen of them in total. Finally, the mid rank weapon that even Ye Chen could not damage shattered before their eyes. The fire that had been brought out by the explosion lit up the whole corridor; it was extremely bright.

    "It is impossible!"

    Qingzhu''s month widened.

    Feng Yanrou shook her head as well. She did not have the hope to make it through anymore, unless she managed to find the mechanism for each of them. But, it would not be that easy to find.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "I shot out the low rank weapon at four times the speed of sound, and when it reached four hundred and twenty meters, it was hit. So was the mid rank weapon. Therefore, if pushed to the speed to six times the speed of sound, it would make five hundred and sixty meters. Do you think if I manage to reach five hundred and sixty meters without being hit, I could make it out of there?"

    "Of course you can¡­ Six times the speed of sound? You won''t have to worry about the first five hundred and sixty meters. If you reach there and still not get hit, then you can move another five hundred and sixty meters. But, how to avoid being hit? In addition to that, five hundred and sixty meters without being hit¡­ you think you can manage that?" Qingzhu was not that stupid as she asked some key questions.

    Ye Chen said confidently, "I could use something to block out the light. But, it would have to be big enough to cover one side of the body, because one would not know where the light was going to hit. Therefore, the mid rank defense on my body would not be able to ensure my safety."

    "Hiding one part of your body and you could block out one attack of the light beam¡­ The puppet warrior!" Feng Yanrou was thinking fast, and she pointed out at the best solution.

    Ye Chen nodded, "Indeed, I was just thinking the same. The defense of the puppet warrior is definitely powerful enough."

    This time, it was Feng Yanrou who was asking the question, "However, just like you have said, the puppet warrior can only hide one side of the body. Would the light beam not shoot out from the other side? Once it does, then you will be full of holes!"

    Ye Chenughed, "The low rank weapon I threw out was leaning towards the middle to the left, and the light attack came from the left as well. The mid rank one was leaning towards the above. If I guessed it right, then if I threw it a bit to the right, then the light woulde from the right. Since the entrance is square, it means if we connect the two opposite corners together, then there would be four triangles. Let''s not worry about the triangle from the bottom. When we are located within one of the triangles,, then we would potentially get hit from the wall that is connected to the triangle. To put it simply, whichever part we are closer to, the wall on that side will shoot out attacks."

    "Impossible! You have only tested it twice, and you already found a pattern?"

    Qingzhu did not believe what she had heard. She took out some useless things from her storage rings, trying to test out Ye Chen''s theory. In the end, it was exactly as Ye Chen had said. The attacks were easily predictable.

    "Mr. Chen, have you seen this before?"

    Feng Yanrou asked confusedly.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "This is the mechanism which is different from the puppet, so there would be a pattern. If it were a puppet warrior, then I would have no way of telling."

    The puppet warriors were designed way better than this little mechanism. Of course, the lesser ws within the hidden mechanisms, the better. But regardless, there would always be ws. The more important thing was whether one could spot it. Ye Chen did not know what its designer was thinking. But, if it were him, he would get rid of all the so-called patterns, and design it to shoot out attacks from three different walls whenever someone tried to enter.

    Perhaps, the person who designed this wanted to save power. Or perhaps, he or she was considering the disciples'' abilities, but there was no way of knowing it now.

    "Let''s go inside!"

    Qingzhu was excited.

    "Not yet. There is onest experiment."

    Ye Chen took out two low rank weapons, one big and one small. He threw both of them out at the same time. The two low rank weapons were traveling parallel to each other and at the same speed and height. The big low rank weapon was leaning towards the left side of the wall, covering the smaller low rank weapon.

    Pooh!

    A light beam shot out from the left side, hitting the big low rank weapon, while the small one waspletely safe and sound, making it pass through the tunnel.

    This time, Ye Chen threw them out at six times the speed of light.

    "Now, we can go."

    Ye Chen let out a breath.

    "You are so clever!" Qingzhu found herself starting to admire Ye Chen as well. Just like she had said before, if they managed to make it through five hundred sixty meters without being hit, then what could they do when there was an attack at five hundred and seventy meters? When Ye Chen said that they could use the puppet warrior to block out the attacks, she had forgotten about thest possibility, which Ye Chen had found the answer to now with the two items. Indeed, the puppet warrior could help them get past the attacks in the condition of them being able to avoid another attack when they continued flying. Otherwise, all of it would be wasted. As for the possibility of controlling the puppet warrior to block one side would be even less practical, since the sting power would push the puppet onto them, which would also be deadly.

    Feng Yanrou was also very impressed. Normal people would also be able to find a solution, but it would take them a long time. Plus, anyone would rarely have the same calmness as him at all times.

    "Let me go first!"

    Ye Chen stood right at the entrance.

    Six times faster than sound might be hard for some other Extreme Astral Reaching Realm, but Ye Chen had learned the sword steps, which would increase his speed to that level within a short period of time. Plus, since his sword intent had formed into the sword spirit, it also could enhance his speed. But, this was his hidden card, so he would not reveal it too easily.

    Shoo!

    He extended his body, before shooting into the tunnel, leaning towards the left side of the wall.

    When he had just reached five hundred fifty meters, he got ready beforehand, taking out an axe art puppet, blocking on the left. The second that the puppet appeared, Ye Chen arrived right at five hundred sixty meters.

    Pooh!

    A beam of light hit the puppet, so Ye Chen threw it away and maintained his speed, moving forward rapidly.

    Finally, Ye Chen reached the other side of the tunnel. However, the puppet did not make it after getting attacked by those light beams, and eventually exploded brutally.

    Seeing that Ye Chen had seeded, Feng Yanrou and Qingzhu did not have a reason to worry about it more. As for the six times speed of sound, they were not afraid about it either, since they had quite a lot of secret arts to increase speed at the school as well. Of course, it could onlyst for a short period of time, but that was already enough.

    In fact, even if the speed were not as fast, it would be okay, but they would have to do it twice, which meant it would cost them two puppets, which would be quite a waste.

    After destroying another two puppets, the two sessfully passed through.

    Feng Yanrou was about to talk to Ye Chen before she saw him looking at some ce with full attention. She could not help but follow his sight.

    There was a billboard on the corner, with a sentence written on top.

    "Congrattion. You have passed the death tunnel within time. You are eligible to choose one top rank puppet from here. We, the Puppet School, need disciples like you."

    Feng Yanrou was surprised, and eximed, "It is used to test their disciples!"

    "No wonder it was so easy."

    Ye Chen had been thinking that it was rather an easy mechanism to guard an important room. Feng Yanrou and Qingzhu had still not figured it out yet, which was because that they had not gotten the time to rx yet. Secondly, they did not know that it was a test, so they had not treated it as one. But of course, plenty of more people could not think of it within this short amount of time.

    Without spending more time on there, Ye Chen said, "Since we had passed it, then let''s have a look! Top rank puppets would definitely be more powerful than the normal puppet warriors, but I wonder what they would be like though."

    Ye Chen started to walk towards the storage room.

    There were a lot of rooms in the factory. Walking past the rooms, the three did not seem pleased by what they saw - there was not a single puppet in there.

    Soon, they got to a room at the corner.

    As they opened the door, they were finally not greeted by emptiness. There were five puppets stored there in a perfect manner. They were huge; the two on the left were flying beast puppets while the other three were beast shaped puppets. No matter if it was a flying beast or and one, they all had wings, which meant that they were the kind of puppets that they could travel with.

    "Five top rank puppets! Using top rank puppets to travel, the speed must reach Seas of Soul Realm level. After filling in some premium soul stones, the speed would easily reach even beyond that level."

    Feng Yanrou said surprisingly.

    Ye Chenughed, "Five of them... How should we split it?" Getting only one, he would probably not be happy about it, so he let them decide.

    Feng Yanrou said, "Although it was me that told you about this whole thing, but it was you who find the actual location, and helped us pass the tunnel. So, you should take two, while the remaining three will be for my sister Qingzhu and I. How about that?"

    "Thanks!"

    Out of the five flying puppets, Ye Chen took a flying puppet and a beast-shaped puppet. The former was in the shape of a giant swallow, while thetter was a cougar shaped puppet.

    The flying puppet had not been used before, so he branded it with his own mental mark and filled in some top rank soul stones. After using his mental power slightly, the wings of the puppet started swinging aggressively, bringing up a powerful qi flow. The wings were sharp as des.

    Of course, these wings were not designed to increase speed but to steer. The eleration function came from the three pipes, each of which were bowl sized.

    With the two of them in hand, Ye Chen felt happy to havee here.

 Chapter 406: Leaving, Learning Session on a Island

    Chapter 406: Leaving, Learning Session on a Ind

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Mr. Chen, we have got most of the things here in the ruins, but please do not tell others about this." Right at that moment, Feng Yanrou said.

    Ye Chen thought about it as he scanned around the room, then nodded, "You are right. These ruins are a treasure in themselves. For example, that silver protectiveyer, the buildings full of mechanisms, and that death tunnel before, any one of them would drive a rank 6 martial institution crazy. Even rank 5 martial schools would want to get their hands on it. Don''t worry, I won''t take any of them or betray you in any way after this. However, if your Snowy Martial School makes too big a move, it would be hard to manage under the eyes of the other rank 6 martial institutions."

    "Indeed, it would be hard to take all of this as our own. Perhaps, we would have to share with the others. But since it was us, the Snowy Martial School, that hade here first, then we should be able to have the first dip. Therefore, I, Yanrou, would want Mr. Chen to keep this as a secret." She responded

    Ye Chenughed. He was not interested in the battles among the huge martial institutions. Since he had gotten enough out of it, this ce did not mean much to him anymore. So, he suggested: "Let''s go back the way we came from!"

    The three left the storage rooms and arrived in front of the path.

    The death tunnel would only attack the intruders from entering, but not prevent them from leaving. Of course, Ye Chen did not want to risk it, so after doing a couple of tests, he went out the same way he came in.

    Their puppet warriors followed him while leaving the tunnel.

    After the time to finish pot of tea, the three reappeared from the gap in theke. Ye Chen turned his head back to look at that white gold qi and thought to himself, ''This ce is more than forty thousand miles away from the Blue Mountain Ind, and is well hidden in the deep part of theke. There is no possibility for people to sense it from dozens of miles away. If it were not for my powerful soul power, and the fact that my sword spirit had improved as well, even I would have missed it.

    Searching in the deep sea while covering five hundred thousand miles of area, missing dozens of miles would be almost inevitable.

    After arriving back at the Blue Water City, Ye Chen noticed that the foundation of his golden statue had been built. It was both dozens of meters in length and width. Judging from the size, the statue would be about one to two hundred meters in height. Such a tall statue to be madepletely out of gold... Wow, the Blue Mountain Nation seemed pretty serious about it!

    In the following days, Ye Chen was constantly learning about the Thunder Beast Change and his Sky Shattering Clouds Art. The former was a top rank Earth Realm martial art, and its fourth movement, the Thunder Bird Change, was only a little bit easier to learn than the ninth movement of the Green Lotus Sword Art. However, Ye Chen did not n to learn it all within a short period of time. He only wanted to use it as a stepping stone for infusing into the Sky Cloud Sword Art''s eighth move, Sky Shattering Clouds, since the two were both rted to the thunder perspective.

    Infusing the eighth movement would be his recent biggest target. It was not that he was rushing it, but that he did not have a choice.

    Low rank profound sense martial arts were too powerful. As long as a warriorprehended even ten percent of it, it would already be more powerful than his green lotus sword spell and his Sky Shattering Clouds of now. If the warrior managed to learn twenty percent, that meant his or her power would increase two times more, which would allow him or her to engage in cross realm battles. Thirty percent would be horrifying, as one could imagine that even a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior who had top rank weapons would be able topete with him. He would no longer have the confidence to protect himself. The more he thought about it, the more he got scared of it.

    Although Ye Chen''s battling power was twice that of Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors, he could not afford to be too weak in some particr parts. That was why he was in a hurry in a way.

    "Once I have infused the Sky Shattering Cloud with the eighth movement of the Sky Cloud Sword Art, its power should be able to reach that of the ninth movement of the Green Lotus Sword Art, which couldpete with the twenty percent of a profound sense martial art. So right now, I have to achieve this as soon as possible, after which, I could try to learn the ninth movement of the Green Lotus Sword Art. After the two tasks, it would be the time for me to create my own low rank profound sense martial art."

    Ye Chen was really clear about what he needed to do. He knew that it would be too hard for him now to reach the Seas of Soul Realm, since even the Mysterious Queen had spent six and seven years to do so, and it had only been two years for him at his level. Even if he had higherprehensive abilities than her, it would still be impossible to be a Seas of Soul Realm warrior within a short period of time.

    Therefore, improving his martial arts would be the priority.

    But, it would not be the only things that he needed to do. There were a lot of ruins around the Blue Mountain Ind, so he would go exploring sometimes as well to obtain some treasures, since his soul power''s scanning radius was five times more than a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior. Hence, it was rather easy for him to go on such an exploration. He had gotten quite a lot so far; the day before yesterday, he had found an extremely rare Blood Yuan nt from a nt garden. It was not worth more than the petals of the Sky Demon Flower, since it was only a medicinal nt, but it still had an advantage- even without any Zhen yuan inside the warrior''s body, he or she could take it and immediately recover, which was something that the Sky Demon Flower could not do.

    Spirit nt, spirit stones, weapons, martial arts...

    Ye Chen had gotten quite a lot, so he started to think about leaving the Blue Mountain Ind.

    ...

    On top of the endless Star Regional Lake, not even a single cloud could be seen, as a light breeze brought up light waves.

    A human figure fell from above, stepping on the surface of theke.

    "This ce is hundred thousand miles away from the Blue Mountain Ind, so there should not be anyone who would walk past here. I will travel with the flying puppet now!"

    It was indeed Ye Chen. There were just too many people in the Blue Mountain Ind, so itcked quiet ces. Therefore, after searching through most of the ancient ruins, he chose to leave the ind, preparing to infuse the eighth movement of the Sky Cloud Sword Art into the Sky Shattering Clouds. Also, he had learned quite a bit, and wanted to test it out as well. As he arrived here, he found this location to be the best.

    Woo!

    The air vibrated, and the cougar-shaped puppet appeared in front of Ye Chen.

    It was four meters long, and two and half meters high. It had wings as well, which extended to eight meters, along with the extremely sharp ws. The eyes were made of two bowl sized stones. Besides the fact that it did not breath, it looked just like a normal cougar. From far away, no one could tell that it was a puppet.

    He jumped onto its back, then used his mental power and asked it to run.,

    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

    It did not extend its wings, but started running on the surface of theke at an extreme speed. Because its paws had an immense power, its steps were very stable and fast.

    "Yeah, the running speed of the puppet is about three times faster than sound."

    Ye Chen nodded, as the speed had already satisfied him. He knew that even the rank 9 beasts could not run this fast. It was only with beast yuan qi that they could reach ten times the speed of sound. It was the same even for Seas of Soul Realm warriors.

    "Fly!"

    After being ordered, the puppet swung its wings aggressively, causing waves ofke water to be brought up hundred meters high.

    Shoo!

    Seven times!

    Eight times!

    Nine times!

    Ten times the speed of sound!

    Soon, the speed of the puppet reached ten times faster than sound, which was only a little bit slower than the Seas of Soul Realm warriors. At the tail of the puppet, the burning hot qi flow shot out from the three pipes in the back, which could melt gold and iron, and even burn air into nothingness.

    "So fast!"

    Ye Chen was shocked, because the first time for him to experience such a speed was when Long Biyun brought him back to the Windy Nation.

    "With the flying puppet, I will not have to burn my Zhen yuan anymore. As for the top rank spirit stones, it is indeed going to be a problem."

    One hundred and twenty top rank spirit stones in the puppet wouldst a travel of twenty four hours at full speed. But with this consumption, Ye Chen would use all of his top rank spirit stones within days, so it was rather expensive.

    "Let me see what the mid rank spirit stones would do, since I don''t need to travel that fast anyways."

    Ye Chen had a thought suddenly, asking his puppet to stop.

    After digging out the top rank spirit stones, he put in another one hundred twenty mid rank spirit stones.

    He then traveled at full speed.

    Three times!

    Four times!

    Five times!

    With the mid rank spirit stones, the highest speed was five times that of sound.

    "This speed ispletely working, I will use the mid rank spirit stones from now on."

    Unlike the top rank spirit stones, Ye Chen had more than two million mid rank spirit stones, so it was definitely affordable. Plus, it would actually be cheaper than consuming his own Zhen yuan, since he would have to take replenishing pellets when using his own Zhen yuan, which would cost way more than that.

    Of course, using mid rank spirit stones to source the puppet could onlyst six hours.

    Traveling at five times the speed of sound, Ye Chen soon arrived at an ind that he was satisfied with.

    The ind was gigantic, with a radius more than thousands of miles. There were plenty ofnd beasts as well as rare amphibious beasts on the ind.

    Landing amongst the mountains on the ind, Ye Chen put away his puppet.

    "I will study here."

    ...

    Time traveled fast and steadily like water, and Ye Chen had already lived on the ind for three days.

    During this time, Ye Chen had a sessful learning process.

    There were four changes in the thunder beast changes, which were thunder bear, thunder cougar, thunder lion, and thunder bird. Since a long time ago, Ye Chen had already learned the thunder lion change. And now, he had trained it topletion, and made a progress on the fourth change.

    "Break!"

    With both of his hands on the sword, Ye Chen threw an attack at the mountain in front.

    Pap!

    A thunder electronic lion with wings rushed out, hitting the mountain brutally.

    Only a loud thunder sound was heard as the huge mountain exploded into pieces. Burnt out ck stones shot out in different directions as if it were the end of the world.

    "Afterbing the thunder lion and the thunder bird change, there seem to have been a certain degree of changes, especially with the new-formed wings. It is now time to study the Sky Shattering Clouds. I believe this time would be a sess."

    Actually, for Ye Chen to be sessful, it would only require an opportunity, which was why he went to study the thunder beast change first. He was hoping to sense the thunder perspective and find something special, then infuse it into his movements.

    The hard part was that this fusion was rted to the Sky Cloud Sword Art, but was not supposed to cover its cloud perspective, as they were two different things in terms of perspective and profound sense. There would ultimately have to be only one profound sense. Judging based on it, he now knew that fusing the cloud and thunder perspectives was a shortcut at times, but it was a mistake in the long run, because when two perspectives reached their highest level, they would have to be separated. Now that Ye Chen had made a huge progress on thunder perspective, he would have to separate out the cloud perspective.

 Chapter 407: Heaven Thunder Cut

    Chapter 407: Heaven Thunder Cut

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Day and night flew by.

    On a stretch of even surface inside the mountain range, a wooden house appeared at some point. Outside the house was an invisible barrier, keeping the few neighboring low grade demonic beasts at bay.

    Inside the house, Ye Chen sat on a wooden floor, meditating.

    With upper grade spirit stones, advancing his cultivation to the peak ofte Astral Reaching realm was merely a matter of time. Moreover, they would save him a lot of time and inconvenience.

    After absorbing the Yuan Qi of two upper grade spirit stones, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, "As expected of upper grade spirit stones, the purity of Yuan Qi is several folds above mid grade spirit stones. There is no need to refine it, as it''s more or less a direct Zhen Yuan conversion. The overall amount is also dozens of folds higher than mid grade spirit stones. Although the effect is not as good as Star Pills, the remaining upper grade stones will be enough to take my cultivation base to the peak ofte Astral Reaching realm, with enough to spare. One month¡­ one month is all I need for my cultivation base to reach temporary perfection."

    Cultivation base was different from other aspects. The peak ofte Astral Reaching Realm would signify its perfection. The next step would be Sea of Soul realm, with having enough room for progress in martial skills and sword soul embryo. They would allow him to cross over ranks and fight.

    Kacha!

    The weather of Star Lake was constantly changing. It wasprised of brilliant sunshine and a bright sky in one moment, but in the next moment, grey clouds would cover the sky and raging waves would surge on theke water, as if signifying the end of the world.

    Silver snakes ripped through the dark void, and a heavy rain closely followed, pouring down like the water of starry river. Such a heavy rain only needed an instant topletely drench someone, and in a few moments, it couldpletely fill an earthen depression with rainwater.

    "It should be the time to cultivate sword arts."

    On the barren ind these few days, Ye Chen had beenprehending, if not cultivating, be it rain, hail, or sunshine. He had already experienced several rainstorms like this during the past few days.

    Opening the door, Ye Chen arrived on the opennd outside and raised his head towards the sky. The rain, when arriving thirty meters above him, would slip sideways, going outside the invisible barrier.

    Ye Chen unhesitatingly stepped out of the range of the protective cover.

    The rainwater furiously assaulted his body, instantly making him look like someone who had just climbed out of a river. His clothes tightly clung to his body, revealing his sturdy muscles.

    Ye Chen''s lips faintly curled. Actually, if he were to circte his Zhen Yuan slightly, not to mention rainwater, even lightning wouldn''t be able to touch him. However, since he would beprehending sword moves, he muste face-to-face with nature. If the first sky, Stunning Sky, could allow Ye Chen''s thunder mentality to reach the extreme, in the same manner, the world''s natural Yuan Qi was the best opportunity toprehend sword arts. The mysteries of nature were not that simple after all.

    The ice-cold rainwater and flickering silver snakes allowed Ye Chen to enter the optimalprehension state.

    "My thunder mentality is evolved from cloud mentality. Now is the time to sever that connection and make it an independent entity. Only then will I be able to take a step further.

    Rumble!

    A purple lightning streaked across the sky, stretching across more than hundreds of li. It was stunning, domineering, and leaving behind a rich aftertaste.

    Ye Chen''s forehead swelled, shooting soul power onto the purple lightning, and feeling its fluctuations.

    One was not enough to let himprehend anything.

    Second!

    Third!

    Fourth!

    Every time lightning struck, it would enter Ye Chen''s perception of soul power, allowing him toprehend its transformations in detail and absorb its essence while peeling off the dregs.

    The rain became increasingly heavier, and the lightning became increasingly destructive.

    Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath, following which, the rainwater in the sky converged and swirled towards Ye Chen.

    "Break!"

    Clenching his teeth, Ye Chen suddenly shouted before unsheathing Thunder Sword and cleaving the void.

    Buzz!

    Heaven shaking sword noises echoed in the horizon. Sword light illuminated the world, shing across with an unstoppable and tyrannical aura. Wherever it went, deep canyons appeared in the mountain range and rainwater was dispersed, forming a rainless zone.

    The edges of the canyon flickered with lightning, and its surface was burnt ck.

    This one sword strike was so tyrannous!

    This one strike was the strongest sword strike of Ye Chen.

    Therein, one could see the pinnacle of thunder and lightning transformations. Just one step, and Ye Chen would reach the profound sense of thunder.

    "Finally sess!"

    Incessant efforts and bitter cultivation for half a month had finally opened an entrance for Ye Chen, the entrance leading to profound sense of thunder.

    If this were a peak earth grade sword move passed on from ancient times, Ye Chen had now cultivated it to perfection. It should be known that there were even many Sea of Soul realm experts who hadn''t attained this realm. They must cultivate two or three peak earth grade martial skills to perfection before they couldprehend the profound.

    "This move has no connection with the cloud mentality. It can''t be called Heaven Disintegrating Cloud. I need to think of a thunder rted name."

    Letting out a sigh of relief, Ye Chen pondered.

    After a few moments, he decided to name it Heaven Thunder Cut. First, the word heaven was rted to Heaven Disintegrating Cloud; after all, this technique was evolved from thetter. Second, the word thunder needed no exnation, while the word cut described its exceptional sharpness. One cut cleaving everything was much more domineering than chop.

    "Heaven Thunder Cut, I''ll call it Heaven Thunder Cut."

    Ye Chen was quite satisfied with this name.

    "With this move, my sword''s might is equivalent to the twenty percent of a low grade profound sense martial skill. If I can also condense the ninth style of Green Lotus Sword Techniques, I''ll have two moves equivalent to twenty percent of a low grade profound sense martial skill, one approaching the thunder profound and the other the approaching wood profound. As for cloud mentality and water mentality, I can only leave them be for the time being. I can''t focus on everything simultaneously."

    Giving up cloud mentality was not without reason. He hadprehended it from a low earth grade sword technique, which had an enormous difference from a peak earth grade technique. Comprehending the profound from a low earth grade technique? That was impossible. Thus, his cloud mentality was destined to not have too much sess. The water mentality was also the same. It was a supplementary mentality in Green Lotus Sword Techniques, with wood being the principal mentality. Therefore, the ninth style would absolutely not contain the water mentality, and solely the wood mentality.

    Sheathing the sword, Ye Chen''s body shook once. The water on his body, clothes, and hair disappeared without a trace.

    Returning to the house, Ye Chen soaked into the bath.

    The water inside the pool was hot. As for warming, it didn''t cost Ye Chen any brain power. With the support of mid grade spirit stones, everything just happened naturally. In this aspect, this world was countless times more superior than Ye Chen''s previous world. At the very least, there was no need for electricity.

    ¡­

    The following day, Ye Chen didn''t leave immediately. Although Heaven Thunder Cut had beenpleted, it hadn''t been perfected. Knowing was one thing, and using it to its pinnacle was other.

    On the summit, Ye Chen''s figure flickered like lightning. The thunder sword in his hand shed out with his every step. There was no sword light, as its true might had been restrained. But, the scene of the sword ripping the void gave a stunning feeling. It was a kind of restrained eruption, like lightning bolts exploding in the pitch ck sky, seeming absolutely stunning.

    "Heaven Thunder Cut, nothing it can''t cut!"

    Tossing out a mid grade artifact, Ye Chen shed upwards.

    ng!

    A zing me radiated out, and a huge hole appeared in the exceptionally tough, mid grade artifact. It should be known that without the firepower of a Sea of Soul realm expert, almost nobody could destroy a mid grade artifact. Even the light beam inside the death channel hadn''t instantly destroyed a mid grade artifact.

    At this moment, if some Astral Reaching realm expert were to see Ye Chen effortlessly destroying a mid grade artifact, they would certainly be bitter and aggrieved. There were a lot of Astral Reaching experts in True Spirit Continent. ording to a generous estimate, sixty percent of them possessed mid grade artifacts, while the remaining forty percent could only use low grade artifacts. A mid grade artifact cost at least thirty thousand mid grade spirit stones. Who wouldn''t be aggrieved to see such a waste?

    Of course, Ye Chen had squandered two mid grade artifacts in the ruins of Puppet Sect as well.

    However, if they had Ye Chen''s wealth, they would most likely not put mid grade artifacts in their eyes either. More than two hundred million mid grade spirit stones could buy seventy-eighty mid grade artifacts, not to mention that these artifacts were not purchased by Ye Chen, but were obtained by killing those who tried to rob him, several of which he had given to Sky Cloud Sect and Ye family, while all the remaining ones were being carried by him in person.

    "It can destroy a mid grade artifact on close range, but if it''s a little far away, it probably won''t be able to."

    Ye Chen understood it thoroughly. Only a hard and clean strike was the most powerful strike. A long range strike had no chance of aplishing it.

    Distance was a rule of heavenly dao, and couldn''t be disregarded.

    nk nk!

    After the first strike opened a hole in the artifact, Ye Chen''s consecutive strikes came increasingly quicker, issuing dozens of strikes in an instant.

    As a result, the mid grade artifact disintegrated into thousands of pieces.

    "It''s time for me to head to the Extreme Yin Region."

    Completing the Heaven Thunder Cut, Ye Chen naturally wouldn''t continue to stay on a barren ind. His next destination was the Extreme Yin Region between Cloud Billow Region and Misty Snow Region.

    Extreme Yin Region had an exceptionally low elevation from sea level. The earthly Qi there was exceptionally exuberant, even assuming the form of ck mist. Yang affiliated with sky, and Yin affiliated earth. That ce was the most important location of Yin Qi, and in other words, earthly Qi. At the same time, it was also the most chaotic area. There were no sects there, only countless gangs; it was extremely brutal. To survive there, one had to have sufficient skill.

    Ye Chen was obviously not heading there for fun. It was because Extreme Yin region was chaotic that all sorts of treasures appeared in the markets there, treasures that one would never be able to obtain through usual channels, treasures that could be purchased only from the Extreme Yin Region.

    Several hundred years ago, even a Life and Death King''s skeletal remains made appearance in Extreme Yin Region''s auction. The flesh and Zhen Yuan of a Life and Death King were fused together with a drop of blood that contained the imprint of his marital dao. Needless to say, an intact skeleton was simply a priceless treasure. It was imed by a mysterious Sea of Soul realm Master. Later, that master suffered encirclement from several other Sea of Soul realm experts, precisely for that skeleton. As for the final conclusion, nobody knew.

 Chapter 408: Daoist Six Fingers, Two Senior Brothers

    Chapter 408: Daoist Six Fingers, Two Senior Brothers

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Star Lake stretched to the belly of Misty Snow Region and was connected to Extreme Yin Region''s Nightmare Lake, its principal stream and tributaries. In fact, almost all thekes and rivers of the South Rudra Sector were connected to Starke. It was the number one greatke in the sector.

    Extreme Yin Region was to the northwest of Star Lake. As Ye Chen flew towards it, the temperature increasingly dropped. Theke water had already begun to freeze into thin ice chunks.

    Amidst the sea of clouds, Ye Chen leisurely drank wine.

    "Extreme Yin Region¡­Sea of Soul realm experts are kings, and Astral Reaching realm experts are the lead characters. Although, Sea of Soul realm experts usually won''te out. They have probably hoarded quite a bit of shabby treasures. Once they catch the public''s eye, it would be hard for them to avoid the pursuit of big sects- sects of grade six and higher, which are more powerful than Misty Snow Pce. A Sea of Soul realm warrior alone would be too weak. Only Master Sea of Soul realm experts will have methods to save their lives, but even they would be hard pressed to escape. However, these things have nothing to do with me."

    Clearing out the clouds with a punch, Ye Chen peered down, looking where to go.

    "Eh!"

    This casual nce almost made him break in cold sweat. Ahead were three figures engaged in a pursuit- one ahead and two following behind. Their speed was an astonishing thirty folds that of sound. Moreover, it was still increasing. Wherever they went, the air tore into almost irreparable vacuum strips, and the space rippled like water.

    Three Sea of Soul realm experts!

    Every single one of them was much stronger than the gray-haired old man of Floating Mountain Sect, almost seeming at the level of Sect Leader Long. The person at the rear left in particr had an aura as deep as an ocean. Ye Chen couldn''t tell if the former was a Sea of Soul Master or not, but was an powerful Sea of Soul realm expert for sure.

    "This is bad. They''reing over."

    Ye Chen''splexion changed and he immediately retrieved the leopard cougar puppet. A harmless person could easily arouse trouble on ount of a treasure. The instruments of Puppet Sect were almost going extinct. One could tell at a nce that the cougar puppet was anything but ordinary. If it fell into their eyes, Ye Chen would have nowhere to escape.

    Shua!

    In almost an instant, the first person arrived. His eyes fell on Ye Chen, who was about to sidestep. Without a thought, he casually swept his hand, clearing out the path.

    Rumble!

    The surging Qi energy, like a thousands of meter high ginormous wave, swept through everything, instantly destroying any hindrance in its wake. The clouds werepletely wiped, as if the sky itself had parted.

    Ye Chen grumbled inwardly and took out Thunder Sword, shing out his recentlyprehended Heaven Thunder Cut.

    Puff!

    While Heaven Thunder Cut was quite powerful, the difference between their strength was too big. Spurting out blood, Ye Chen tumbled back dozens of li.

    ''Just a casual sweep can injure me heavily.''

    Several li away, Ye Chen wiped blood from his mouth, his eyes shining brightly.

    That person didn''t pay attention whether Ye Chen had died or not. He was currently escaping, so how could he care about such a thing? As for striking at Ye Chen, it was entirely to clear his path. Otherwise, had he used a profound sense martial skill, even ten Ye Chens would have died.

    "Daoist Six Fingers, stay where you are."

    The person in the rear left used some unknown technique that suddenly increased his speed by thirty percent. Transforming into an illusory arc of light, he intercepted the person from the front.

    The Sea of Soul realm expert called Daoist Six Fingers was a long-bearded, middle-aged man. He gave off a cold and gloomy aura, and had sharp, long eyes. He said coldly, "You have chased me for two hours. You''re pushing it too far."

    The yellow-faced middle-aged man, who had intercepted him, smiled and said, "Take out the thing you grabbed at the auction, and we''ll no longer chase you."

    "This is something I''ve purchased with sixty thousand upper grade spirit stones. You tell me to hand it over, but who willpensate my spirit stones?"

    During this time period, the Sea of Soul realm expert in the rear caught up. He said in a thick voice, "Doesn''t matter where you got it from or who willpensate you. This upper grade artifact is my junior brother''s. Don''t think about escaping with it, or today will be the day of your death."

    Daoist Six Fingers said furiously, "Nobody can make me, Daoist Six Fingers, hand over my possessions. Since you''re looking for trouble, bring it on. Let me have a look what you two can do to me, Daoist Six Fingers. Hmph!"

    "Senior brother Wang, you don''t need to act. Let me have a taste of what moves Daoist Six Fingers have."

    A meteor hammer appeared in the hands of bulky middle-aged man. The hammer''s tail was bound with chains, which were dozens of meters long. With one hand holding onto the chains and the other holding the handle, the bulky middle-aged man circted his Zhen Yuan. The surging Zhen Yuan rippled like raging waves, instantly arousing to the peak.

    "Fire Burst Strike!"

    The bulky middle-aged man threw out the hammer, and it instantly transformed into surging mes.

    "Get lost!"

    Daoist Six Fingers raised his right hand. From dozens of li away, Ye Chen observed that his right hand had one extra little finger than normal people. It was no wonder that he was called Daoist Six Fingers.

    Daoist Six Fingers roared and issued a palm strike at the hammer that was charging in. With that, a ck colored, six-fingered palm appeared, with its hand lines clearly visible. This palm seemed to be moving ording to a unique profound, and carried a powerful, eroding energy. The six fingers clenched around the zing hammer.

    Bang!

    The mes of the bound meteor hammer exploded fiercely; it was the profound of fire. A powerful explosive force instantly parted the palm open.

    "Daoist Six Fingers, hand over that upper grade artifact."

    The bulky middle-aged man''s left hand shook, and the chains on the hammer vibrated. The meteor hammer circumvented the ck palm, obliquely charging towards Daoist Six Fingers again.

    Bang!

    Forced into a corner, Daoist Six Fingers took out a resplendent golden shield. The shield was extraordinary, directly blocking the meteor hammer''s strike.

    Right at this moment, the middle-aged man''s expressionless face suddenly changed. His body flickered and arrived above Daoist Six Fingers like an eagle, punching down.

    Bang!

    Daoist Six Fingers, who managed to use the shield to block, was not in a good condition at all. His figure shot back, looking in a terrible shape.

    The yellow-faced middle-aged man followed behind closely and spoke in a light and gentle voice, "Daoist Six Fingers, you can''t hold onto that shield. If you keep resisting, I can only kill you. The fist just now only contained sixty percent power. Do you wish see how my full power fist will taste?"

    Daoist Six Finger''s face convulsed. He had underestimated the strength of his pursuers. The bulky middle-aged man seemed to be slower than him somewhat, but cultivated the profound of fire, and had a fierce offense. Even then, he would still have some confidence of contending against him. However, the problem was the yellow-faced middle-aged man; he couldn''t see through him at all. The fist just now didn''t contain any profound. In fact, the profound had been restrained inside the fist energy, not allowing it to exhibit its full power. If he continued to battle, he would be gravely injured if he didn''t die.

    "Damn it! Didn''t think that the Mysterious Armored Shield will change owners so quickly." To say that Daoist Six Fingers was furious and anxious would be correct, but to say that he was feeling wronged would be wrong. There was not much fairness in the Extreme Yin Region. If nobody was interested, it was good luck. If someone chased, then he could only rely on his fist. Unfortunately, his fist wasn''t strong enough.

    "I''ll give the Mysterious Armored Shield to you. I hope you''ll keep your promise."

    Daoist Six Fingers had no intentions of wasting time.

    The bulky middle-aged man sneered, "If we want to kill you, this shield won''t save you."

    "Hmph!"

    Daoist Six Fingers snorted and tossed over the shield to the yellow-faced middle-aged man. The bulky middle-aged man''s words were quite offensive, but not baseless. With the yellow-faced man''s strength, he didn''t have much confidence in escaping.

    epting the shield, the yellow-faced man said indifferently, "You can leave. Oh right, don''t act against that kid."

    He could tell that the former had the intentions of venting his anger on Ye Chen, who had escaped far away from the scene.

    After Daoist Six Fingers left, the bulky man said gloomily, "Senior brother Wang, didn''t I tell you to let me fight by myself. You didn''t have to interfere."

    The yellow-faced man smiled, "You haven''t discovered who that kid is?"

    "Who is it?"

    The bulky man had indeed not paid any attention to Ye Chen.

    "The genius in South Rudra Region that sect leader had taken an interest in, Ye Chen." As he spoke, the yellow-faced man sped towards Ye Chen.

    It was not strange that Ye Chen escaped. It would be too dangerous for him to stay while they settled their affairs. Therefore, after watching for a few moments, he decided to leave."

    Shua!

    Two figures intercepted Ye Chen suddenly.

    Ye Chen''s face turned unsightly, "I wonder why two seniors sought out this junior?"

    The bulky man chuckled and said, "That would be because I and Senior Brother Wang are your senior brothers. Although you aren''t sect leader''s disciple, neither are we anymore."

    "Sect leader, senior brother?"

    Ye Chen suspiciously asked, "Seniors are from Dragon God Celestial Pce?"

    The yellow-faced man said, "That''s right. Me and junior brother Yan were both once sect leader Dragon King''s disciples. Unfortunately, our talent wasn''t sufficient, and we eventually aged enough to not be able to remain disciples. But, we never forgot the disciple''s duty. Since sect leader favors you, we''ve already recognized you as the sect leader''s disciple. We don''t mind you calling junior brother!"

    Between the two, one was called Wang Shi, and the other Yan Shi.

    "So, it''s senior brothers from Dragon God Celestial Pce. Please pardon Ye Chen for being rude." Ye Chen let out a sigh of breath, ''So they''re actually on my side and don''t need my life. Oh right, how did they recognize me?'' He immediately expressed his doubt.

    "We have seen your picture. In fact, anyone with a little bit of status in the pce has seen your picture. So, I recognized you at a nce." Wang Shi exined.

    "Senior brother Wang, what''s the matter with Daoist Six Fingers?"

    Recalling as he almost died and suffered heavy injuries, Ye Chen still had lingering fears. However, with the Heavenly Demonic Flower Petal, this level of injury didn''t pose any problem to him.

    Yan Kui snorted coldly, "One of our junior brothers was killed, and the peak upper grade shield on his body ended up in Extreme Yin Region. Senior Brother Wang and I were tasked to bring it back. If we find out who killed our brother, he would certainly die a nameless death."

    "Speaking of which, Junior Brother Ye is indeed worthy of being a genius that caught the eye of sect leader. To resist a strike of Daoist Six Fingers, you really put us to shame."

    Yan Kui nodded, "Daoist Six Fingers is a powerful expert of Sea of Soul realm. If the word got out that you survived a strike from him, your name would resound among the young generation."

    Ye Chen smiled bitterly, "A casual strike from him heavily injured me. If he had been serious, even ten of me wouldn''t have been able to resist. Senior Brother Wang, Senior Brother Yan, you don''t need to praise me."

    "Kiddo, don''t be greedy. Back then when we had your cultivation base, not to mention Daoist Six Fingers, any Sea of Soul realm expert could have casually killed us. Whenpared to you, we can only be ashamed." Yan Kui smilingly scolded.

 Chapter 409: Extreme Yin Place and the Earth Dragons

    Chapter 409: Extreme Yin ce and the Earth Dragons

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Brother Yan is right. Compared to most people, your talent andprehensive ability are much higher. But¡­" Wang Zhi changed the tone of his voice and said, "¡­now is different from the past. Wanting to walk ahead of everyone else would require even more hard work. Otherwise, being caught up would be inevitable, and elimination would be the ultimate consequence. In the recent ten years, the martial geniuses that have been born were ten times more than in the past. Even in our Dragon God Heavenly Pce alone, there are countless top martial geniuses, which were all hand-picked from different regions. A lot of them had made a quite a huge progress in martial arts; while some of them had surprising potential in their will power, some of them had extremeprehensive abilities."

    "Talent?" In Ye Chen''s understanding, talent was this innate ability to learn martial arts.

    Wang Shi said: "Have you heard of spirit body?"

    "Spirit body with elements!" Ye Chen remembered from the knowledge he got from the Battle Emperor, as there seemed to be something about it.

    "Indeed! There are some people who are suitable to train the fire element Zhen yuan, while others are great with mud element. If you let them train another element''s Zhen yuan, then it would take longer and with lesser effect. And, once their talent evolves again, then it would form the element spirit bodies, whiche in different kinds. There are gold spirit bodies, wood ones, water ones, etc. People who possess the gold spirit body can train the gold Xhen yuan way faster than the others. What is even cooler, when they are training the gold perspective and gold profound, they would be faster than the others. Their bodies and souls are very suitable for the natural element of gold. One year long training would equal other warriors'' years of hard work. Especially after reaching the Seas of Souls Realm, they would even have more of an advantage, since they could thenprehend the gold profound easily."

    "In my Dragon God Heavenly Pce, there is a martial genius with water spirit body. And I heard that the thunder princess from the thunder region has the thunder spirit body. As for how many more spirit bodies are there in the south region, I would have no idea."

    Ye Chen nodded, "Don''t worry brother Wang, I have never cked for a minute."

    "Hehe, I just wanted you to know of the current situation. Actually, you have quite a huge advantage, since your talent,prehensive abilities, and will are all very at the top. There aren''t many warriors like you out there. Speaking of which, I think your Sky Cloud Martial School is not simple. Besides you, there is another warrior who just became the top warrior. Xu Jing, her talent seems even rarer; she is the top martial genius suitable to train qi power. Our leader had once said that Xu Jing had more talent in that area than even himself. It was just that she had not dug out all of her potential yet, not even ten percent! I don''t know whether it is true or not."

    Yan Kui nodded, "Our leader is very appreciative of Xu Jing, way more than the other of his disciples. I have never seen leader being so serious for anyone, not even his own children."

    Ye Chenughed. Of course, it was a good thing for Xu Jing being appreciated. As for the Dragon Emperor''sment of her being very talented, he must have seen something in her.

    "Bother Ye, our mission has beenpleted, so we will have to go back and report. Are you heading to the Extreme Yin ce?" Wang Shi asked.

    "Yes."

    "Then, you should be careful. That ce is very chaotic, and frankly,wless. In addition, do not mess around in any of those auction houses. There are three Life and Death Realm warriors sitting behind there. Although they cannot officially show their faces there, even Life and Death Realm warriors would have to consider that and be respectful. Otherwise, we would not have to hunt down the Six Finger Man this hard, as we could have just asked the auction house to give back the treasure."

    Wang Shi reminded.

    Yan Kui interrupted: "Of course, brother Ye, you don''t have to be afraid either. If anyone dares to mess with you, you can fight back. Astral Reaching Realm warriors are regarded as high level figures there. Plus, if you don''t fight back, they would just bully you more."

    In thatwless ce, only violence was the only solution.

    The three had never met before, but they still chatted happily. However, there always would be goodbyes. So, after giving out some more tips, Wang Shi and Yan Kui flew into the distance.

    "It would only be interesting with all those new martial geniuses. Otherwise, it would be too boring."

    Ye Chen had never considered the young generation as an additional pressure, since being powerful was already his goal, and the process of getting there was his life. After training closed-up for hundreds of years and thening out to see that there was no one to fight against would make all the hard work go into nothing worthy. The value of life was in being alive, and not letting it be an empty dream.

    ...

    At the Extreme Ying ce¡­

    The ce was filled with light ck smoke at all times, mixed up with the natural qi from the ground along with other qi. Being within, people would be more and more aggressive and reckless. Then, even with a mild stimtion, the people inside would start to kill. Of course, it would be a great ce to train their minds as well, since being able to keep a straight and clear mind would require a powerful will power.

    At this moment, a human figurended on the t ground from above.

    "Such a rich natural qi!"

    It was a huge wastnd. Looking down from above, the ck smoke poured out from the ground continuously, then scrambled and scrambled as if it were not thend but the sky. And instead of the white clouds, it was the ck cloud mist there.

    With Ye Chen''s powerful sword intent, he could sense that the ground qi had the effect of affecting one''s mind and heart. A short period of time would not change much for a warrior. But, if one stayed here for a long time, then the mind and heart would be exposed for so long that it would be inevitable for the warrior to be a different person, with a rather aggressive and evil mind.

    "There are a lot of powerful warriors here. Some Seas of Soul Realm warriors seem to live here hidden as well. It is not suitable to fly too high, as that would only attract too much of unwanted attention."

    Shoo!

    He turned into a beam of light, flying really low near the surface of thend.

    After flying for about an hour, he saw a group of people traveling with horses and carriages from far away. But, they were not the same as the other ones he had seen before. The carriages were made with ck wood, and carved with some patterns. On looking closely, it was not hard to notice a dim light traveling within the patterns, looping automatically.

    "Mechanism tricks."

    Ye Chen was surprised at what he had just seen. The mechanism tricks were not as impressive as the puppet arts, but there were a lot of simrities. For example, as long as there was a power source, there would be power. If he had guessed it right, the carriages would be protected with quite strong defensiveyers. Once in danger, the people and things inside the carriages would be protected perfectly, which worked the same as his puppet house. But of course, his puppet house was smarter and more advanced in design, because it required a mental mark and could be remotely controlled via mental power. Hence, it was rather convenient and better to use.

    The horses pulling the carriages were not simple either. They were horse-shaped beasts called the ck Disappearing Horse. They stepped on a ck smoke while running in the midair, which dragged the carriage in the air as well.

    It was a huge group of them flying at a low altitude.

    It was not hard to tell that this group had been through some obstacles, as some of the patterns on some carriages'' surface had been severely damaged. The light was blocked from running smoothly, and the warriors sitting on the horses were covered with blood, looking extremely serious.

    At that moment, the curtain of the third carriage was pulled aside, and a pretty-looking face appeared. She seemed to try to see where they were at the moment when she found that Ye Chen was traveling alone, causing her eyes to widen. Her mouth opened slightly, and her voice sounded like tiny bells, "Mister, are you traveling to the ck Water City?"

    The elder sitting on the edge of the carriage was shocked and said in a low voice: "Miss, you don''t know this person, I suggest you to not engage. We have to hurry, as it is the priority now."

    The youngdy said, "Butler, our group has lost a lot, and we are still hundred miles away from the city, I see that he is also so young and out here alone, so he must be rather powerful. If we can invite him, then it will benefit us. It would be a win-win situation."

    The butler nced at Ye Chen and said, "He is indeed not weak, at Late Astral Reaching Realm." He was at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm himself.

    "Since that is indeed the case, then I hope he will agree."

    Hearing him, Ye Chen frowned slightly, ''This ce is rather huge, and with this ck smokeing out of the ground like this, it would be hard to recognize the direction at all times. I could get lost easily, so joining the team might be a better idea.'' After thinking about that, he nodded, "That''s right."

    The youngdy said, "This ce is extremely dangerous, so traveling alone would cause you a bit of trouble. You might want to consider joining us."

    "If you don''t mind it, then I will take up the offer."

    Ye Chen moved closer to the traveling group.

    After Ye Chen got closer, the butler got to examine him a bit better, and was surprised to find that Ye Chen was even a bit younger than he had expected. He was only twenty one years old and managed to travel alone around here. He must be one of the top warriors from the young generation. These thoughtsforted him quite a bit. At least, the young men rarely robbed people.

    The youngdy pointed at the horse and carriage behind her, "That one is empty, so you can go in and rest a bit. I will call you when we arrive at the ck Water City."

    "Thank you very much!"

    Ye Chen did not say much. His body shot out and crawled into the carriage.

    "Miss, even if you had invited him, he still might not help us when we are in trouble." The butler shook his head, looking back at the road.

    "This ce is very easy to get lost in. I invited him into the group and offered him a carriage to rest. It was a nice gesture, so I am sure that he will consider helping us when we are in danger. Plus, it is not certain that we would run into trouble, you know?"

    "Alright, we will listen to you."

    The butler thought for a second and agreed that after inviting Ye Chen, they had at least gotten one extra Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior on their side. He might even help them during a critical moment. It was beyond doubt that one extra Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior meant a little bit more safety.

    The carriage was very clean in the way that someone seemed to have stayed here before. But there not being anyone there anymore meant that he or she must have died somehow. Ye Chen sat down and let out a breath.

    Boom!

    With no way of knowing how long it had passed, the carriage shook a bit suddenly after a certain while.

    "It is the Earth Dragon! Three rank 7 Earth Dragons!"

    The scream went into the ears of Ye Chen.

    Reaching out to open the curtain, Ye Chen looked over. Under the ck smoke, three eel-shaped giant beasts jumped out of the ground. They were dozens of meters high each, their heads full of sharp spikes and teeth, attacking towards the people in the carriages.

    They were the exclusive beasts of the Extreme Yin ce, the Earth Dragons.

    "You lowlife! You are looking for death!"

    The butler and the other powerful warriors jumped out, throwing different colored attack lights onto the beasts'' bodies.

    The beasts loved the natural qi and the evil qi, so this ce was perfect for them. With the advantage of the environment, rank 7 Earth Dragon were just as powerful as rank 8 beasts. Normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be their opponents, and even the butler could onlypete with one at a time.

    "Sky Tearing Cut!"

    After battling for a while without actually harming the beasts, the Zhen yuan inside the butler''s body boiled up. He held his great de and attacked the head of an Earth Dragon.

    Crack!

    That head fell onto the ground and blood shot out everywhere. However, it seemed like losing its head did not matter to the Earth Dragon, as its tail rushed out of the ground, also full of sharp spikes.

    "Is he actually not going to help?" The youngdy nced at Ye Chen unnoticeably, seeing that he was still sitting there. She could not help but get a bit disappointed.

    However, Ye Chen had his own n. He knew that these Earth Dragons would be beaten by these powerful warriors with time. He would help only when it was necessary.

 Chapter 410: Get Out of Here

    Chapter 410: Get Out of Here

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The beast yuan shed with the Zhen yuan, bringing up waves of qi. The three Earth Dragons were full of wounds and covered in blood after being attacked by all of the warriors there.

    "The Earth Dragons are about to die! Everyone, let''s keep up!"

    The leading head guard attacked the Earth Dragon while cheering up his teammates.

    Shoo!

    Right on the other side, the butler was fighting against an Earth Dragon, his blue colored great de being waved in the air like a light blue lightning bolt. After a short while, the Earth Dragon''s tail had been cut down, leaving only the main body struggling on the ground.

    After taking care of the Earth Dragon, he turned to help the others. With the help from the butler, the remaining two Earth Dragons could not do much more damage. Eventually, one died while the other escaped.

    Whoo!

    A guard was gasping for air as he looked at the dragon corpses on the ground, still feeling scared. "Luckily, it was only a rank 7 Earth Dragon. If there were a rank 8 one amongst that three, then we would not be able to make it even with all of usbined."

    "Don''t jinx it! A rank 8 Earth Dragon is not thatmon to appear around here, since they are the existences that could kill Astral Reaching Realm warriors within seconds."

    "I am just saying, you know?"

    Right then, someone looked at the carriage where Ye Chen was sitting and said with a hint of judgment, "Miss had invited him into our group to take him to the ck Water City, and how great he is that he gets to chill in there and not care about what is happening out here. Who does he think he is?"

    "I think miss should not have invited him. He is just rxing all the time."

    "No, this is not okay. I will go talk to miss and ask him to leave."

    "Yeah, he should leave."

    The butler heard the chatter on the side, so he walked over and said, "What are you talking about? Pack up now and let''s get back on the road."

    "Butler Liu, we are not happy. Why does he get to chill out in the carriage when we are fighting for our lives?"

    The butler nced at the direction where Ye Chen was, "He is a guest."

    "Huh? If a guest sees that there is trouble, then he should reach out to help. It was not that life and death kind of moment, but you know that Li is hurt too now, and we are one man down."

    "Stopining. Let me talk to misster." After saying that, the butler yelled, "Alright, pack up! Let''s go!"

    The group continued traveling at a high speed.

    On the track, the butler said to the youngdy, "Miss, even the guards wereining."

    "It is targeted at that mister?"

    "Yes."

    "It is a bit tricky. It was me who invited him. Plus, there had not been a promise, so I cannot just ask him to leave because he did not help. Also, there might not be any more danger, so we will just give him a ride."

    "You are right. How about this? If there is another trouble and he doesn''t help, then we will have to ask him to leave politely. Otherwise, it will affect our team''s unity."

    "Alright!"

    The youngdy was a bit distressed. She knew that he was not that cold-hearted of a person. But, why wasn''t he helping?

    Sitting in the back, Ye Chen did not hear the chatters. And even if he had heard, he wouldn''t have cared since it was such an easy obstacle. He would help when it was needed.

    Right now, he was fully concentrated on his martial art realms.

    He had been stuck on the thirteenth level of the Green Lotus Sword Spell for more than two years. Recently, he could feel a breakthrough being imminent. Once that happened, his battling power would increase drastically, knowing that only Seas of Souls Realm warriors would reach the fourteenth and fifteenth level of a top rank Earth Realm normally. If Astral Reaching Realm warriors wanted to achieve that, it would be almost impossible. Even the fact that he reached the thirteenth level of top rank Earth Realm martial art at the Astral Reaching Realm alone was already really impressive.

    "After a breakthrough to the fourteenth level, my nine green lotus sword qi would form into a lotus heart sword qi. ording to the manual, the lotus heart sword qi is horrifyingly powerful which could be used as an ace attack. It would only be more powerful than the Heaven Thunder Cut, since it would be more secretive and unpredictable."

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen sat on the soft squab with his hands held together, as if he were holding an invisible round ball.

    Inside his body, the green lotus Zhen yuan followed the Zhen yuan route map and traveled around his body. Vaguely, it was easy to see that there was something different from the usual one, as there seemed to be something more.

    ...

    In the Extreme Yin ce, the earth qi was very rich and the yang qi wascking. The sky seemed to be a bit lower than the outside world. It was very suffocating and without any bright color, seeming extremely depressing.

    There was a short hill in front of the group, and another group of powerful warriors stood on the peak of the hill.

    "Brothers, prepare yourself! Another batch of fat sheep is crossing over."

    "Hehe, we have not gotten a spirit stonest month at all. But this month, we seem to have hit the jackpot. This will be our third batch! I hope they are carrying some valuable things."

    "Don''t worry. ording to our third brother, this group contained dozens of Astral Reaching Realm warriors. That girl who is with them is not simple either. She would have all the cash money we need. Plus, their carriages are not that simple either. They are the rare mechanic ones, so each one of them would be worth more than a little bit of mid rank spirit stones."

    "Wow! Is it from the Mo Family in the ck Water City?"

    "Who cares? If the family leader were here, I might be worried. But right now, who gives a sh*t? Brothers, kill whomever you want! As for thatdy, we can keep her for a couple of days and enjoy her. I believe that the stupid old man would be furious! Hahaha!"

    The leading evil-looking manughed carelessly.

    The Astral Reaching Realm warriors and many sping Yuan Realm warriorsughed as well. The Extreme Ying ce was awless ce, and being robbed would be extremelymon which happened everyday. The ck Wing Gang was quite infamous around here, as they had killed countless people and at countless ces.

    "Here they are. Let''s surround them!"

    From ten miles away, the evil man already saw the group from the mist and rushed down the hill, flying at an extreme speed.

    "Follow up!"

    More than thirty Astral Reaching Realm warriors and hundreds of sping Yuan Realm warriors were traveling like a fast moving, dark cloud towards the group.

    "A killing vibe!"

    The butler on the carriage squeezed his eyes. He looked up and saw countless people flying towards them, and all of the people in front were peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    "No! Let''s run!"

    The butler could not care about anything else and yelled.

    There were dozens of Astral Reaching Realm warriors before with the group, but they had been through a few gangs who robbed them, killing and wounding many of them. Otherwise, they would not be in this vulnerable situation. Right now, the only way for them to survive would be running, because once they were surrounded, no one would make it out.

    The youngdy opened the curtain, "Butler, what is happening?"

    He forced a smile and said, "We are in trouble. There is another gang who has their eyes set on us. They might be the ck Wing Gang!"

    "Oh!" The youngdy looked rather serious. Back in the days, her grandpa, who was the leader of the Mo Family, had attacked the second leader of the gang, which had resulted in a bad rivalry between the two. If they were caught this time, then it would be more than just being robbed.

    The horses stepped on the smoke and ran as they pulled the carriages with them. All of the guards on top looked horrified.

    "They have killed so many people, and rarely leave anyone alive. I am afraid we will not make it this time."

    "We will fight against them with our lives. We have dozens of Astral Reaching Realm warriors, with three Late Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Our butler is even at the peak level. So, even if they want to kill us all, we will make an impact."

    "That young man in the carriage seems to be at the Late Astral Reaching Realm."

    "What use does he have? Without any surprises, he would be the first to runter. Alright, let''s put ourselves together and get ready to do this!"

    The group was traveling at an extreme speed. However, they were still a bit slower than the Astral Reaching Realm warriors running at full speed. The dozens of miles of distance had been shortened within a second.

    "Miss Mo, you are not going to get away. Stop now, and we might let you stay alive."

    The evil man lifted up his long spear and shouted using his Zhen yuan.

    The butler had already taken out his great de, "Do not dare to be disrespectful! Aren''t you afraid that Mo family is going to find out and kill you all?"

    "Who gives a sh*t? Plus, if I kill you all, then how will anyone find out?"

    Boom!

    A spear light shot out, tearing apart the carriage in the back. The intense vibration had shaken the whole team.

    "Piss off now!"

    The butler naturally would not watch him attack the group. The blue colored great de was waved in the air, and an aggressive de qi shot out.

    Ting!

    The spear broke open the de qi with a slight attack. Meanwhile, the evil looking man kept up his speed like nothing had happened.

    "Your power is nothing in my eyes. If it wereing from the leader of your family, it might be something. Brothers, let''s go stop them!"

    "Sh*t! The guy seemed to be more powerful than our leader." The butler looked very scared. The leading man was way much more powerful than they expected. He was almost a top Astral Reaching Realm warrior. In the ck Water City, top Astral Reaching Realm warriors were already the top existences, and Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors were tyrants. As for Seas of Souls Realm warriors, they only appeared in the huge auctions.

    In a moment, the group had finally been surrounded.

    The youngdy called miss Mo walked out of her carriage and said with her eyebrows frowned, "If you want the money, I can give it to you!"

    The top three leadersughed, "Since Miss Mo is being so direct, then take out one million mid rank spirit stones, and we will guarantee your safety."

    "One million?" Miss Mo looked a bit embarrassed. They obviously did not look like they wanted to give them an opportunity. With all of their mid rank spirit stonesbined together, it would not be more than twenty thousand of them. Even for a rank 7 family as the Mo family, one million mid rank spirit stones were still too much for them to afford.

    "Since you cannot take it out, then you all have to die!"

    The leading man waved his hand in the air, preparing his killing attack.

    All of the warriors in the group could feel their heart tightened. They were outnumbered and outgunned. It would be useless trying to run for it now, so they might as well fight for it.

    Inside the carriage, Ye Chen woke from his training after hearing the noises from outside. He shook his head lightly, opened the curtain, and walked out.

    The butler, Miss Mo, and even the rest of them noticed him, thinking that he was nning to avoid being associated with them.

    However, what happened had exceeded their expectation.

    Ye Chen lifted up his head and looked at the leader, a sharp light shooting out his eyes, "I will give your three blinks of time. Get out of here."

    His voice echoed in the hill.

 Chapter 411: Evil Powers World

    Chapter 411: Evil Power''s World

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The ck disappearing horses started to groan after being frightened. But luckily, there were still those sping Yuan Realm warriors there to control them, so they did not scatter and run away.

    ''''B*stard, who are you?'''' Ye Chen''s voice was full of killing sword intent, making the leader of the gang suddenly hallucinate for a second. He could not help but back out for dozens of steps and yell in anger.

    ''''Two!''''

    Ye Chen did not answer his question, but put his right hand on his sword.

    ''''Let''s go! All of you! Go kill them all!''''

    The leader of the gang waved his hand, looking very incensed.

    ''''Kill!''''

    ''''Kill!''''

    Thirty Astral Reaching Realm warriors and hundreds of sping Yuan Realm warriors rushed in from all different direction. It was obvious that the gang was outnumbering them.

    ''''Let''s bet our life on it!''''

    The butler and Miss Mo did not think that Ye Chen could take on the whole ck Wind Gang by himself, but the fact that Ye Chen stood up in this critical time was soothing. They were a bit regretful for what they had thought about him before.

    ''''Three!''''

    After saying thest number, Ye Chen took out his Destruction sword and threw out three different attacks. All of a sudden, nine sword lightsyered over each other, creating a sword light that wrapped around all the members of the ck Wing Gang.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!...

    Blood spread out everywhere along with human flesh. All of the dozens Astral Reaching Realm warrior and hundreds of sping Yuan Realm warriors had been chopped into pieces without the chance to even scream out theirst words. Ye Chen''s sword attacks were way faster than theirprehensive senses. By the time the pain finally reached their brain, their lives were already ending.

    "What?"

    Both sides were shocked beyond words at what they had just witnessed, and stopped what they were doing. With only one attack, Ye Chen had taken out one-third of the gang without any effort. All of the peoplebined could not take even three of his attacks. They were wondering who Ye Chen was.

    Miss Mo mumbled to herself, "No wonder he did not help us before. It was because that he did not care about it, since it was too easy for him to even help."

    At the same time, all of the guards of the Mo Family had also realized it, and were all a bit ashamed of thinking otherwise before.

    "No way! Now, die!"

    The gang had lost a lot of its members, which was so severe that it would take at least three to five years to recruit that number of warriors. It was basically impossible. And, Ye Chen had used just one attack to take out all of them, so it would be unreasonable for the leader to not get furious. The anger had sparked his battle condition to its peak. He held red long spear as hot me that could even melt metals appeared out of his body. He then attacked Ye Chen like a human-shaped fire column.

    "Red me Kill!"

    As heunched out one spear attack, the aggressive me spread out in the whole area. The leader of the gang was at Extreme Astral Reaching Realm level as well. Even Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not take a fiery spear attack of his lightly.

    "Do not fight him head on for now!" Miss Mo could not help but yell out.

    Ye Chen held his sword up high with his right hand as he said lightly, "It is nothing. No need to worry."

    By the time his words were over, his longsword had been waved down.

    Swoosh!

    The whole ce seemed to be separated into two parts. The unbearable bright sword light had lit up the whole dark underworld. Soon, everyone stared at the leader of the gang, watching his extremely huge, powerful body being cut in two halves. That dark blood sprinkled into the dark sky, creating an extraordinary impact on everyone''s minds.

    "The leader is also killed! How is this possible?"

    "Run! Run! This guy is not for us to take on!"

    Screams were heard everywhere from the gang''s side, as the remaining members were like ants on a hot pan, running towards different directions. They wished right now that they could grow an extra pair of legs.

    Ye Chen did not n to let them go. The Extreme Yin ce would not tolerate mercy, and someone had to die. Letting go an opponent would mean creating a future worry. Even if he did not worry about it, he would have to think for the Mo family. If he decided to help, then he had to help all the way.

    Green lotuses appeared out of his body as countless sword qi spread out in every direction at an even faster speed. Every warrior on the other side had to face at least three to four, sharp sword qi.

    It looked like it was raining, as all of the members who made it out started to fall from the sky, letting the unbreakable sword qi puncture through their bodies. The sword qi did not stop after that, as it continued to attack until reaching far away into the distance. By then, all of the remaining members had been killed already.

    "So powerful! Killing all of them by himself. All of those people meant nothing to him. I think even our whole Mo family would not be able to block him out. Perhaps this is the power of a top martial genius?"

    Miss Mo and the butler both gasped.

    Floating in the air, Ye Chen used his soul power and spread it out the whole area, then raised up his left hand and created a huge sucking force. All of a sudden, hundreds of storage rings had been collected into his hand. Without looking, he put them all into his storage ring.

    Afternding back on the carriage, he looked at Miss Mo and said, "The trouble is now gone. Let''s get back on the road, shall we?"

    "Ah! Yeah!"

    Miss Mo froze a little, then she yelled, "Everyone pack up! We are getting back onto our trip!"

    The group started traveling again, but everyone had changed a bit.

    On Ye Chen''s carriage, Miss Mo said with both of her hands held in front of her chest, "Thank you so much for saving our lives. We had not understood you before. Please forgive us!"

    "It was nothing. Plus, I have received a spot on this carriage, so I will return the favor."

    "My name is Mo Li. I am the daughter of the Mo family from the ck Water City. Before we met you, we had been robbed by few groups of robbers, so we had lost quite a few good men. Therefore, I had invited you into our group, hoping that you could give us a hand when we needed the most. But since we had not made any deals or any sort,ining about you and ming you was unreasonable. It was our fault."

    Ye Chen said, "If it were me, I would do the same. As long as you don''t have an evil heart, then we don''t need to care about the rest."

    "Mister, you are so big-hearted. I, Mo Li, am very impressed." She let out a breath andughed, "This must be mister''s first time in the Extreme Yin ce! If there is anything you don''t know, I will exin for you."

    Ye Chen nodded, "It is indeed my first time. Are there a lot of powerful parties in this ce?"

    In the outside world, there were a lot of evil, powerful parties, but they were not as reckless as the ones in here. Plus, because there were plenty of martial institutions, the evil power parties had been hunted, and normally stayed well hidden.

    "Yeah, the evil parties here are quite huge in number. Only near the ck Water Town, there are already five strong evil parties, and the ck Wind Gang was only a second tier one. The normal top evil parties would be ten times more powerful than the second tier ones. They would have hundreds of Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Any normal branches of theirs would be more powerful than the ck Wing Gang from before. Our ck Water City would pay the protection fee to them every year. Therefore, the evil parties would not go out and rob people normally."

    "It is a ce of evil power, I see!"

    Ye Chen had a general idea of what this ce was by now.

 Chapter 412: Seeing her again

    Chapter 412: Seeing her again

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    With Ye Chen''s protection, all of the guards of the Mo family had finally rxed. In this Extreme Yin ce, as long as it was not a Seas of Souls Realm warrior, there would be nothing to worry about now. In their opinion, Ye Chen would have to be at least an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior, and definitely one of the top ones. Even those top dark power parties would have to be concerned about his existence. Unless there was some personal business, they would not dare to challenge him.

    In the dark evening, the group finally reached the ck Water City.

    The ck Water City was one of the cities that were on the edge of the border, and had a poption in millions. The city wall and most of the buildings inside the city were made of a special ck stone material from the Extreme Yin ce, which made them all look extra cold and serious, seemingly full of deaths. The whole city gave people the feeling of an evil beast awaiting its prey.

    "Mr. Ye, my Mo family is right at the east side of the city." Mo Li looked at Ye Chen with her big eyes.

    Ye Chen knew what she meant by that, she wanted him to be a guest in her house in order to show her gratitude. But to him, it was meaningless, since it was nothing for him to help someone within his power range during his travels. If he had to waste time on being thanked, then he might as well not help people in the first ce.

    "No, thanks. I will stay in a hotel."

    Ye Chen jumped off the carriage and looked for the closest hotel. Mo Li wanted to say something, but her butler stopped her, "Miss, we are not living in the same world as him, you should know it by now."

    Hearing him, Mo Yan stopped herself. Indeed, in his opinion, they were only passengers of his life whom he would never see again. "Let''s go home!"

    ¡­

    It was Ye Chen''s first time seeing the messiness of the Extreme Yin ce. During the period of time for him to look for a suitable hotel, he had seen at least three killings. The first one was a group of people killing a young beggar in ane, the other was a husband killing his wife''s lover, and then torn his wife in halves; the third time was in front of a restaurant. Two sping Yuan Realm warriors had drunk too much and started arguing about something, which eventually turned into a life and death battle. It resulted in them destroying that whole hotel, which pissed off an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, who eventually tore down their dantian and all eight limbs. He then hung them both on the column in front of the hotel.

    As for assaults, it was even more frequent. The whole ck Water City was filled with the kind of darkness which was even more horrifying than the dark night. The air smelled like blood.

    "Mister, are you staying with us?"

    Ye Chen would have to admit that power mattered for everything in this Extreme Yin ce. After seeing Ye Chen punch an Astral Reaching Realm warrior who tried to mess with him to bleeding, then toss him out of the building effortlessly, the attitude of the owner had changed drastically, weing him with a huge smile on his face.

    "How many nights will you be staying with us for?" Ye Chen took out a huge pile of low rank soul stones from his storage ring, one thousand of them in total, and threw them all on the counter. The Extreme Yin ce was different from the other ces, as the pricing of everything was extra expensive and extremely twisted. However, it was understandable for such an environment. Besides all of the city rivers, the forests around the city was very dangerous, full of deadly beasts and cold-blooded robbers. Without the power of protecting oneself, it would be suicide to go out there. Also, because of all the dangers, the resources inside the city were extremelycking, since all of the food inside the shops and restaurants was noting out of nowhere. It would have to be collected from outside. It was all done through fatal missions. Mo Li''s group would be a good example. Twenty-something Astral Reaching Realm warriors and a couple hundreds of sping Yuan Realm warriors had gone out for collections, and only fifty percent of them made it back, which was an extremely high death rate.

    Of course, there would be advantages and disadvantages. With the whole ce being this chaotic, the cultivation of the warriors grew at a fast speed, since they all had this sensitive instinct, which pressured them into working harder and harder to perfect themselves. Once they reached the Astral Reaching Realm, the Extreme Yin ce would not be that horrifying for them anymore, since it would be very unlikely for a lone traveler to encounter robbers, unless they were very unlucky. In that case, they would not have a choice anyway.

    With the help of the owner, Ye Chen arrived in a guest room on the second floor.

    After eating and showering, it was already midnight. He did not notice this earlier, but now that he had calmed down, he realized how noisy it was here. There were moaning, yelling, knocking, and the sound of walking everywhere. With all of thembined together, no wonder there were rarely any Astral Reaching Realm warriors living in a hotel.

    "Shut up!"

    After a low yell, Ye Chen''s qi exploded and spread out in the whole hotel, a killing vibe mixed in his voice. It contained the power that could shock any soul. It was a sensation of fear that could shave off will power from their souls, which scared everyone inside the hotel to be quiet. There was not a single sound now.

    "Finally, I can train in peace."

    Shaking his head, he forced augh. It would be useless to reason inside the Extreme Yin ce, as the most direct thing would be to use extreme power against power.

    Sitting on the bed, Ye Chen closed both of his hands, activating his Zhen yuan ording to the thirteenth level Zhen Yuan mapping. He continued trying to find the breaking point for it, and forgot everything else. Visibly, a blue colored qi rose up from his head appeared out of nowhere like ayer of light me.

    Pop!

    It was early in the morning when a vague popping sound was heard from his body. At the same time, his qi vibration seemed to be richer.

    "Three breaking points¡­ I have finally broken through the first one."

    Slowly letting out a breath, Ye Chen opened his eyes.

    The higher the level, the harder the Green Lotus Sword Spell got. Going from the thirteenth to the fourteenth level would take three breakthroughs. He had already seen signs of it during his travels. Right now, he had finally broken through the first one. Judging by this speed, it would not take much more time before he could reach the fourteenth realm of the Green Lotus Sword Spell. By then, even if he encountered a Seas of Souls Realm warrior with top rank Earth Realm martial arts, he would be able topete for a while.

    On the second morning, Ye Chen had deliberately gone out and bought an Extreme Yin ce map. It was very detailed, containing thirty-eight pages, with each spread out to be two meters long and wide. It had noted all of the significant geographical facts with extremely realistic drawings. Now, he basically would not have to worry about getting lost. But, this map was not cheap, as it cost Ye Chen five hundred low rank soul stones.

    On the third day, Ye Chen checked out of his room and left the ck Water City.

    There were no nations in the Extreme Ying City, only parties and city powers. The parties were, of course, dark power ones, while the city powers would be the countless river cities. Amongst the countless cities, there were four gigantic ones, with the Three Ying City being the closest to ck Water City. It had a poption in trillions, which included more than twenty Seas of Souls Realm warrior and thousands Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Judging from the general power, even two to three normal six rank martial institutions would not be able topete with it. If there were a Life and Death Realm warrior, then it would be equal to a rank 5 martial institution.

    In the Three Ying City, there would be a huge auction held every three months. A lot of rare treasures which could not be seen anywhere else would appear there. Of course, if one had something worth selling, then one could also give it to the auction to sell it for oneself. No matter if it had a dishonest background or not, they would take it regardless. In that way, the warriors would not have to worry about being chased after, since the auction would not release the sellers'' information.

    The Extreme Yin ce was just like a super ck market in the south region, the birthce of chaos.

    ...

    The earth was surrounded by a ck fog, as a group of human figures flew at extreme speed while maintaining couple hundred meters'' height and a proper lineup.

    ''''The ck Water City was two hundred something miles from the Three Yin City. Once we go around the ck stone mountains ahead, it would almost be there.''''

    It had been five days after leaving the ck Water City, and during this period of time, Ye Chen had encountered a robbery once. They were not normal robbers, but one of the top gangs in the whole area. Their general power level was ten times greater than the ck Wing Rob Gang.

    Unfortunately, even though they were strong, Ye Chen was stronger. He used one sword attack, and most of them were killed already. Three out of the five leaders had been killed brutally, while the remaining two ran away, screaming in fear. They had never expected that there would be someone this powerful in the Astral Reaching Realm. It would not be crazy to consider Ye Chen a weak Sea of Souls Realm warrior.

    After passing the ck stone mountains, there was an endless ck stone grasnd.

    ''''Eh?''''

    ''''It''s Murong Qingcheng!''''

    Ten miles away, a huge group of people were battling.

    Two people had been surrounded, one of them being a young man in a silver robe. He was tall and lean, his silver colored hair tied together, and his attractive face looking like it had been shaved, full of angles. Those huge eyes under the thick eyebrows looked extra dangerous. They seemed to contain some kind of mysterious, special power that could confuse any opponent. He was using a Blue Dragon Halberd; he waved it effortlessly, bringing up a blue colored light shaped like a mad dragon, easily tearing down all of the people attacking him.

    Meanwhile, those who were attacking him were obviously way slower. If Ye Chen had guessed it right, he must have trained an eye art, just like that king warrior amongst the will power statues, the Godly Eye Emperor. But of course, inparison, his martial arts were like children''s y.

    ''''At only the Astral Reaching Realm, he could already train his eye art to this level. This guy''s cultivation must be higher than Feng Yanrou and the Mysterious Moon Prince, and that too by a lot.''''

    ''It is not until after I left the South Rudra Region that I got to see all of these top warriors, such as the head disciple of the Snowy Pce Martial School, and this extremely handsome young man. Plus, I heard that the Thunder Princess from the Thunder Region would be even more powerful. I wonder to what extent though.

    Moving his sight away, he noticed a beautiful girl right next to him. She was still wearing a purple dress, with a light veil covering her face. It was indeed Murong Qingcheng. After all this time, Ye Chen was not sure whether if it was his illusion, but he felt that the beauty of hers had deepened. If she was only a bit more attractive than the other pretty girls before, then now, she would be one of a kind.

    On the contrary to her slightly ameliorated beauty, her power seemed to have increased drastically. She performed her Sky Demon Great Art, and areas after areas of powerful warriors had been blown away; it was literally raining warriors. The next second, that horrifying power field had spread out, making even an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior puke out blood.

    ''''Peak level Late Astral Reaching Reaching Realm cultivation!''''

    Ye Chen had noticed her power change immediately, but he had not expected her to catch up so fast. However, he was not that surprised after all. Judging on talent, Ye Chen was not that good, definitely not as great as her in this area. Before, he was able to reach beyond all of those young warriors from the young generation was because of all the opportunities he had encountered luckily. But, thepetition between martial geniuses would be a long game. Since she was the head disciple of a rank 6 martial school, she would have all those great medicines at her disposal.

 Chapter 413: Break Soul Godly Eye

    Chapter 413: Break Soul Godly Eye

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "You disrespectful thing, how dare you to attack Qingcheng and me?"

    The young man with the silver crown used a rather intimate name title when addressing Murong Qingcheng, seemingly wanting to impress her. His eyes looked extremely bright, as a circle of invisible light spread out in all directions. Within the shooting range, all of the attacked warriors went dizzy, their battling power decreasing drastically. That horrifying green dragon qi power continued to spread out, and whoever was attacked had been shattered into pieces. Blood spilled out like rain, and no one could handle that killing vibe.

    Murong Qingcheng frowned, but she did not say anything.

    ''''Back out!''''

    The two saw that he was too tough to take on, and had lost hundreds of warriors when they could not even touch him.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    The crowd had lost their will to battle, and after hearing the order, who would dare to stay behind to continue facing him? They all pushed to activate their Zhen Yuan and started running everywhere.

    That young man wanted to chase after them, but Murong Qingcheng said lightly, ''''No need to chase after them.''''

    ''''Huh? I will let them go now since they ran so hard. Qingcheng, are you okay?'''' The young man stopped running, flying back to Murong Qingcheng.

    Murong Qingcheng shook her head, "Mr. Duan, please call me Murong."

    The young man with silver hair changed his expression slightly, Murong Qingcheng and he was not old friends ¨C they had met in the Extreme Ying ce. After meeting her for the first time, he could not move away his eyes. As the head disciple of the Break Soul Martial School, a rank 6 martial school, his power was equivalent to Red Water Man. Countless women had a crush on him, but those beautifuldies were nothingpared to Murong Qingcheng. He could hardly imagine how South Rudra Region could have such a beauty. He was on his way to a mega city, the Extreme Ying City, but after seeing her, he changed his mind and said that his destination was also Three Ying City, just so he could travel with her together. Unfortunately, during the whole trip, Murong Qingcheng was quite cold to him, which made it quite hard for him to find a way into her heart. The good thing was that the Extreme Ying ce was extremely chaotic, and a group of powerful robbers appeared out of nowhere. Although he sounded furious, he was secretly quite happy, because a rtionship would be easier to form under pressure. However, right at this moment, Murong Qingcheng''s tone had let him know that it would still take him a long way before he would get to know him.

    Revealing a friendly warm smile, the young man changed the subject, "The Sky Demon Great Art is indeed famous. I think it ispatible with my Break Soul Godly Eye Art."

    "You are ttering me. The Break Soul Godly Eye is a top rank Earth Realm martial art which the Godly Eye Emperor had created. Wherever he looked, the person or the thing''s soul would be affected." Murong Qingcheng was not trying to please him, but stating the facts. The Break Soul Martial School was just like the Floating Mountain Martial School. There had been Life and Death Realm warriors, among whom, the Godly Eye Emperor was one of the top. His battling power might have been quite normal, but his power could make even more powerful people scared of him, all because that pair of eyes of his were just too creepy.

    The young man looked quite proud. The Godly Eye Emperor was the pride of his marital school, and he had the confidence that he would be an existence like him one day. He was just about to say something before noticing that Murong Qingcheng was looking at something else. So, he could not help but follow her eyesight.

    In his eyes, a young man in blue was flying towards them at extreme speed. Although he did not look as good-looking as him, what he felt threatened by was that aura he carried, which was quite special. It was like a great sword that was hidden inside a scabbard.

    "Qingcheng¡­Oh, I mean, Murong, who is he?"

    He unconsciously started to target him as an enemy.

    Murong Qingcheng said with a light smile, "A friend of mine, named Ye Chen."

    "Ye Chen? I have never heard of him."

    It would be impossible for the South Rudra Region to give birth to great martial artists, so he did not take Ye Chen seriously. However, that smile on Murong Qingcheng''s face and that "friend" title was pissing him off. He squeezed his eyes.

    Shoo!

    The human figure shed once, and Ye Chennded right next to Murong Qingcheng.

    "Long time no see."

    She retouched up her long hair that had been blown up into the air, then said, "Indeed. I will introduce you. This is the head disciple of the rank 6 martial school, Break Soul Martial School."

    The silver-haired young man, Duan Lingyun, cleared his throat and looked right at Ye Chen, "I wonder which martial school you are from. I don''t think I have ever heard of your name."

    With his sensitive feeling as a sword artist, Ye Chen could sense the enmity from him, but he did not care too much about it. This was a world all about power after all. With or without enmity, he did not have to care about anything about warriors at the same cultivation.

    "My marital school is not worth mentioning."

    He looked calm, and did not answer his question directly.

    Duan Lingyun''s expression changed. If Murong Qingcheng were not here, he would not mind teaching him a lesson, and let him know how rude he was.

    "Ye Chen, are you heading to the Three Ying City?"

    Murong Qingcheng did not mean to change the subject. In fact, she did not think that Duan Lingyun could beat Ye Chen, so did not intend to be the one trying to fix an awkward conversation. She was wondering about it, so she asked the question. She always did what she wanted to do.

    "Yes, indeed."

    Ye Chen nodded.

    Duan Lingyu Could see that it was all headed towards a result that he did not want. This Ye Chen seemed about to join them on this trip of him trying to get together with Murong Qingcheng. Therefore, he had a bad look on his face all of a sudden, then said sarcastically but full of smiles, "Brother Ye, I think your destination should be Extreme Ying City! Don''t you think?"

    Duan Lingyun said thest three words with emphasis.

    Ye Chen looked at him, the light in his eyes sharp like swords, "Brother Duan, please watch yourself. Wherever I want to go, it''s not something I need your opinion for. You don''t have the right nor what it takes."

    "You¡­"

    Duan Lingyun bit on his teeth, and that breath which sneaked out through the gap between his teeth still carried a killing vibe. He was furious as he thought to himself, ''Since you don''t want to be nice, then don''t me me for being brutal. When I find an opportunity, I will let you know what regret is.''

    "Then let''s go, shall we?"

    Murong Qingcheng nced at him. She meant to ask Duan Lingyuan to leave, since they had nothingmon to talk about. But, if she did ask him to leave now, then he would hold a grudge. Although one Duan Lingyun was nothing and Ye Chen alone could take him out, but the Break Soul Martial School should not be ignored. They had Seas of Souls Realm warriors, which would be way more powerful than the Floating Mountain Martial School.

    "I wonder what level Ye Chen as reached."

    Without paying more attention on Duan Lingyun, who Murong Qingchen really wondered about was Ye Chen. Each time she saw him, she could feel that he had gotten stronger, but to what extent, she had no idea. It was impossible for her to tell. It was like Ye Chen had an immortal body, as he did not seem to have lost once to any warrior within his cultivation. Every time she thought she might catch up with him, she would find out that there was still a gap between their power level. Among all the warriors at this level of cultivation, Ye Chen was the one who left the deepest impression on her.

    The three were traveling at a high speed above that ck stone grasnd.

    Shoo!

    All of a sudden, a surreal human figure appeared from the ground and shot out into the sky at an unbelievable speed. It was so fast that even Duan Lingyuan was a bit shocked, since it had reached beyond eighteen times the speed of sound. It could only be a Seas of Souls Realm warrior, and not a normal one. Therefore, without any surprises, this person would be a normal Seas of Souls Realm warrior with extreme speed, or a master of the Seas of Souls Realm.

    ''I had not expected to see three powerful little guys in front of my home> They should have found out about my hidden nest.''

    That man in the sky was full of killing intent.

    ''Never mind, as long as I can find the secret of being immortal, so what f they find one of my nests. If I kill them, then it might actually mess things up. So perhaps I should stay away from trouble and go straight to the auction and put in my item that I want to sell.''

    With his speed increased, the human figure disappeared immediately.

    ''This is a master of the Seas of Souls Realm. His qi is so powerful, his level must be higher than Long Biyun''s. It was impossible to detect with soul power.'' Within Astral Reaching Realm, Ye Chen could release his soul power as much as he wanted, without being afraid of being found out. But, Seas of Souls Realm warriors could already use their soul power, so with the slightest sense, they would find out the difference about him, not to mention a master of the Seas of Souls Realm. Ye Chen feared that if he continued to be reckless, then he might be killed.

    "We should get back on our road."

    Murong Qingcheng rxed her eyebrows. This Extreme Yin ce was not the South Rudra Region. Judging from the level of danger, the Blood Demon Battlefield would be less than one-tenth of here. This was not a forbidden ce, but was even more dangerous than one. Of course, within a forbidden ce, one would face the possibility of being attacked at all times, and it was not that severe in the Extreme Yin ce. Therefore, as long as their luck was not that bad, they should be safe.

    Two days had passed when the three arrived at the Three Ying City.

    The Three Ying City would be more of a nation, with a higher wall than a normal city. There were mountains and rivers, city roads, and unknown small paths, along with a small grasnd. Countless powerful warriors were flying past it, drawing beautiful lights in the sky.

    "Little Murong!"

    In the distance, an elder with a head full of white hair spoke with Zhen Yuan.

    Murong Qingcheng said politely, "Greetings, Great Master."

    "Hehe,e over here."

    The elder revealed a smile.

    "You two, please wait for a second." Murong Qingcheng excused herself from Ye Chen and Duan Lingyun, then flew towards the elder.

    A straight light shed through Duan Lingyun''s eyes. Waiting until Murong Qingcheng had left, he blocked in front of Ye Chen and spread out his impressive aura.

    "Ye Chen, we have already arrived in the Three Ying City. Shouldn''t you change your ce by now? Don''t worry, I will exin to Qingchen for you, I will not embarrass you."

    Ye Chen looked at him and only said two words, "Piss off."

    "Rude! I have tolerated you all this way. I will ask you one more time. Are you going to leave or not? Otherwise, I will make you lose everything. If you try again in the future, then I will surely kill you."

    While he spoke, Duan Lingyu shot out horrifying light from his eyes, which seemed to be able to tear apart souls. Even without looking at it directly, warriors would feel that dizziness and fear of not knowing where they were, along with a pain in their hearts. Right then, Duan Lingyun had pushed his Break Soul Godly Eye Art to its limit. He believed that Ye Chen could never block it out. Even if it were a warrior who was more powerful, he would not dare to get closer.

 Chapter 414: Undying Body, Map

    Chapter 414: Undying Body, Map

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Unfortunately, you won''t have that chance!"

    Ye Chen''s expression calmed down, as if hostility was turning into kinship. However, his eyes didn''t give that impression at all. What kind of eyes were theses? Colder than ice, shriller than blood, devoid of emotions. Boundless ughter will erupted like a volcano, rupturing the ground''s crust before a ughtering qi shot out, carrying a will to destroy everything.

    nk!

    Two gazes shed like two peerless swords in the void. Facing Duan Lingyun''s Soul Sundering God Light was Ye Chen''s ughter sword will.

    Puff!

    Soul Sundering God Light, was sliced apart in millions of fragments, as if encountering its nemesis. Duan Lingyun, who was mentally connected with it, let out a blood-curdling scream and covered his eyes with his hands, retreating rapidly. From the cracks of his fingers, a darkish red blood could be seen dripping down, wriggling like a snake.

    "Ye Chen, you dared to injure my eyes? You''re done." Duan Lingyun roared, his powerful voice brimming with fury and killing intent, but also a trace of fear.

    Ye Chen advanced toward him step by step. The sound of neither-heavy-nor-light footsteps seemed like a death god, making the very soul of Duan Lingun tremble. He spoke in terror, "What are you trying to do? This is Three Yin City. If you kill me, my Soul Sunder Sect will know for sure. Then, nobody in the world will be able to save you."

    Duan Lingyun''s confidence had already been smashed by Ye Chen. If this had been the Duan Lingyun of the past, even if his two eyes were heavily injured, he wouldn''t have been afraid. He had been confident that apart from a few reputed absolute geniuses of outside, he wouldn''t lose to anybody, much less fear them. At this moment however, apart from fury, only fear remained in heart. He had no confidence of engaging in a death battle with Ye Chen.

    "I don''t have the intentions of killing you, not at the moment at least. Don''t challenge by bottom line." Brushing past Duan Lingyun, Ye Chen no longer paid him any attention.

    Duan Lingyun was moved by the urge to turn around and deal a deadly fist to Ye Chen. This was his best opportunity, and it was quite likely to seed. But, he was hesitating. For the first time in his life, he was hesitating to kill someone. He was not hesitating whether to kill Ye Chen or not, but whether he dared or not.

    "Damn it!"

    Duan Lingyun knew that he had thoroughly lost, both in body and mind. The resentment he felt towards Ye Chen couldn''t be extinguished even by several oceans. His resentment had already turned into a deep hatred.

    Murong Qingcheng and Sky Flying Devil Sect''s supreme elder were paying attention to this scene. The old man creased his brows and asked, "Is that your friend?"

    "No."

    Murong Qingcheng didn''t regard Duan Lingyun as a friend yet.

    "That''s good. This person''s temperament is not good at all." The old man didn''t look down on the former because of his loss and gloom, but because of his cowardice. If he could have summoned courage to fight a big battle against Ye Chen, he would have been worthy of respect. Unfortunately, a seemingly powerful individual needed to demonstrate whether they were truly powerful in "desperate straits". Ye Chen had already pushed him into "desperate straits", but he couldn''t face it.

    A few steps away from him, Ye Chen shook his head and a sneer appeared on his face. He had already prepared himself for a big battle, but it seemed like his opponent wasn''t as tough as he showed.

    "Youngster, you are Ye Chen, right?"

    The old man sent a sound transmission to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, "Yes senior, I''m Ye Chen."

    "Good. For my South Rudra Region to produce a genius like you is destiny. Keep on growing." The old man was quite pleased with Ye Chen. Of course, this was because his attitude towards Ye Chen was mild, since the two of them had no conflicting aspects. If Ye Chen had been an enemy, he 0

    "Alright, you juniors talk. I''ll stop interrupting."

    The old man gave a few words of advice to Murong Qingcheng, then headed towards a thirty-three storied building where his friends awaited him.

    Retracting her gaze, Murong Qingcheng looked at Ye Chen, "Let''s leave!"

    Duan Lingyun had left. His injured eyes would require several days to heal. Moreover, he would no longer have face to stay by Murong Qincheng''s side. His hatred towards Ye Chen was obvious.

    ¡­

    On the street, the two individuals were walking side by side.

    "Extreme Yin Region has its legends. It''s said that these greatnds have maintained their terrain since ancient times. It has neither gone through any topological transformations, nor any volcanic eruptions. This ce still has the mark of ancient eras, and contains perfectly intact remains of several civilizations." `While leisurely walking, Murong Qingcheng introduced Extreme Yin Region to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said, "The earth and yin qi here is so dense¡­ It''s really strange. Although there isn''t any ce in True Spirit Continent with elevation less than here, there are many that are close. But, they still don''t have even one-tenth of the earth Qi and Yin Qipared to here."

    "En, this ce is not named Extreme Yin Region without a reason. In the ancient era, this ce was the breeding grounds of devils."

    Three Yin City was huge beyond imagination. The two roamed for half a day, but could only cover a small portion of it. In the end, the two checked in an inn.

    ¡­

    Three Yin City, Western District¡­

    In the Auction Reception Room¡­

    "Where did the wind blow from today to bring Yin Demon Ancestor here? Wee, wee¡­" Auction Chairman smilingly entered and cupped his hands towards his guest.

    The figure with his back turned towards the chairman turned around. Evidently, it was the suspected Master Sea of Soul realm expert who appeared in the ck Stone Field. Of course, his true identity was indeed that of a Master Sea of Soul realm expert. Being titled as "Yin Demon Ancestor", his strength could be well imagined. After all, the word "Ancestor" was usually used for sects. To use it for an individual was sufficient to represent his strength. (1)

    Yin Demon Ancestor grinned, "The purpose of my visit this time to entrust your auction with something."

    "Oh, something that can make Yin Demon Ancestore himself is bound to be extraordinary. I wonder what sort of treasure it is." The chairman was quite curious. Master Sea of Soul realm experts usually purchased and did not put something from their side for auction. This was because they had no care for ordinary things, and would rather give them away. As for good things, they would keep them for themselves even if they didn''t have much use.

    "It''s not a treasure, but a map."

    "Could it be a treasure map?"

    Hearing his words, the chairman blurted out, but then thought that it couldn''t be case. If it had been a treasure map, the former could have gone himself and im the treasure rather than auction it.

    "It''s an ancient map for seeking secrets of undying body."

    Yin Demon Ancestor spoke slowly.

    "What? Secrets of undying body?"

    As the chairman, he had seen all sorts of treasures. But even so, his heart sped up. Undying body¡­ What was an undying body? It was a body that wouldn''t be destroyed, or perhaps be extremely hard to kill. The reason Life and Death Kings were so revered apart from their strength was because they possessed undying bodies. Even low grade Life and Death Kings could regenerate broken limbs, and wouldn''t die even if their heads were chopped off. They would only be killed if they were chopped into countless pieces. High grade Life and Death Kings were even more frightening. They could even regenerate from blood. One could turn their body into roasted meat, but even if a single drop of blood remained, they could survive.

    As for the undying body that Yin Demon Ancestor was talking about, the chairman believed that it was the first type. The secrets of undying body had been transmitted in the history several times. In the end, it was made quite clear that before Life and Death realm, the undying body could only beparable to that of ordinary Life and Death Kings. Hence, it wouldn''t enter the eyes of Life and Death Kings. They weren''t idle enough to chase after something they already possessed.

    Yin Demon Ancestor said in a voice brimming with confidence, "Correct! The secrets of undying body... I wonder if it''s qualified to be put in auction."

    "It''s naturally qualified if it''s true. But, the secrets of undying body are not ordinary items. With a high starting price, if it turned out to be fake in the end, it would lower the auction''s reputation."

    The chairman wouldn''t dare be assured that the map Yin Demon Ancestor had brought was true. It might be a counterfeit. Such incidents had happened before.

    Yin Demon Ancestor said, "That''s simple. You can start with a low price and announce that it''s not certain if it''s genuine. Then, whatever price it fetches will be fine by me."

    "Low!" Creasing his brows, chairman said, "This method is feasible, but what do you think will be a good starting price?" He needed to hand over half the starting price to the former as a downpayment. Thus, he needed to properly consult it over.

    "Keep it a thousand mid grade spirit stones!"

    rming words came out of Yin Demon Ancestor''s mouth.

    "Don''t joke around, Yin Demon Ancestor! A thousand mid grade spirit stones are way too low. Even hundred thousand or two hundred thousand will be low, exceptionally low."

    "I''m obviously not joking around. I''ve reproduced three hundred copies of this map. One thousand mid grade spirit stones for one copy will be three hundred thousand for three hundred copies. Exceeding the bidding price of a million wouldn''t be a problem."

    Hearing these words, the chairman was somewhat dazed. To auction three hundred copies, what was the former up to? Lacking in spirit stones? If so, he could have simply sold one copy at a high price. He was sure it would sell for several million, or even higher. One shouldn''t forget that there were many Sea of Soul realm experts in Extreme Yin Region. Not to mention millions of mid-grade spirit stones, they would even be willing topete with several hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones. Of course, the prerequisite would be for them to be prepared beforehand. As for the price of three hundred copies, perhaps the overall price might reach quite a high degree, but it won''t be sensational.

    "I''ve thought thoroughly. Here are the three hundred copies. I''ll trouble your auction." Yin Demon Ancestor took out a case from his storage ring and opened it. Its interior was filled with beast skin scrolls that portrayed bizarre looking maps.

    "Fine!"

    Chairman shook his head and epted the case, then handed hundred and fifty thousand mid grade spirit stones. He didn''t worry about being cheated. Even if he were, such a measly amount of spirit stones would simply be lowering the status of a Sea of Soul realm expert.

    "Well then, I''ll take my leave."

    Yin Demon Ancestor turned around and left the Reception Room. The moment he was leaving, his lips curled into a bizarre smile. At the same time, it also seemed as if he''d just been freed of a burden.

    It had been fifty years since he obtained this map. During these fifty years, he bitterly studied it, wishing to find the secrets of undying body, but couldn''t find any clues at all. After fifty years, he eventually felt some regret. If he had been spent these fifty years wholeheartedly in cultivation, breaking into Life and Death realm might not have been impossible. If he became a Life and Death King, what would undying body mean to him? For these fifty years, he didn''t gain anything from the map at all. Nobody was more sullen than him.

    However, he felt unresigned to directly give up something he had invested fifty years in. In the end, he came up with a solution- to make three hundred copies of it and auction it off. With three hundred people helping him in studying the map, the chances would basically increase by three hundred times. Who knew that there might really be some gains? As for why he didn''t make five hundred copies or a thousand, he feared that the map would be too widespread, which might lead to some ident. If there were a thousand copies, why not just publically announce it?

    "Hope it doesn''t disappoint me. I really anticipate that day."

    Yin Demon Ancestor left with his heart brimming with hope.

    1. (''×Ú'' is the word used for ''sect'', and could also represent an honorific.)

 Chapter 415: Auction Begins, Demonic Evil Stone

    Chapter 415: Auction Begins, Demonic Evil Stone

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Three Yin City hosted a big auction once every three months, which was less than a day away right then.

    For the time being, the city was packed with people. All sorts of big shots had arrived in the city, including experts of the external sects.

    Astral Reaching experts were rampant like dogs, and Sea of Soul realm experts could be seen walking everywhere!

    "Daoist Ironwood, Old Man Sky Eagle, Spiritualist Big Rock, Spiritualist Three Veins, Daoist ck Snake, Spiritualist Yuan Metal... So many Sea of Soul realm experts! They are at least forty of them!" Inside the inns, shops, on the streets, everybody was discussing.

    "We better not miss this one. The number of Sea of Soul realm experts in the city has to be in the fifties. There might even be a few master grade among them."

    "It''s really amazing. This is my first timeing to the Extreme Yin Region and Three Yin City. In the world outside, even running into one Sea of Soul realm expert is fortunate."

    "Of course, you won''t see them that easily, neither our level is sufficient to make contact with them. Once we reach their realm, we might even be able to see Life and Death Kings."

    "You''re right. Your eyes andmunication would be bound to your own level indeed."

    ¡­

    The following morning, the silent night of Three Yin City erupted with an astonishing vigor. A flood of people flocked towards the auction in the western district of the city. The numerous experts flying in the city seemed likeyers of clouds floating in the sky.

    When Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng arrived at the grand entrance of the auction, they couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. Merely the entrance was several hundred meters wide, and more than a hundred meters high. Before the entrance were two stone lions that were much taller than a ten-storied building. The auction building was dome-shaped and its summit was at least at a height of thousand meters. The two had never witnessed such a scene before. The auctions they had witnessed before were like hutspared to this grand sight.

    "Let''s go in!"

    Dressed in purple and with her face covered, Murong Qingcheng was bound to attract gazes wherever she went. Although Ye Chen''s appearance couldn''t be regarded as peerlessly handsome, he looked sharp and distinct. When paired with his exceptional sword artist bearing, he attracted his fair share of eyes as well.

    After a momentary pause, the two entered the building together.

    The auction had both ordinary seats and VIP rooms. The ordinary seats didn''t require any fee while thetter required three thousand mid grade spirit stones. Usually, an Astral Reaching expert wouldn''t choose VIP room. After all an Astral Reaching expert usually had a total wealth of a couple dozen thousand mid grade spirit stones. Three thousand mid grade spirit stones was not a small burden for them. They couldn''t be this extravagant with spending.

    Ye Chen naturally didn''t care about such an amount and chose a VIP room.

    The auction had five floors altogether. The first three were ordinary seats, while the fourth and fifth were VIP rooms. The auction stage was ced quite high, in between second and third floor, a little distant from spectators and appearing quite spacious. Even more spectacr was the transparent ss before the stage. This ss could magnify things by about ten folds, ensuring everybody could see inside clearly. After all, if everyone were to release their spirit power simultaneously, the representative wouldn''t be able to make out anything, and it would be hard to avoid idents.

    The fifth floor was usually the seating area of Sea of Soul realm experts. To not stand out, Ye Chen picked a VIP room in a corner of the fourth floor.

    Entering the VIP room''s crystal ss, Ye Chen involuntarily took a look. In the end, his gaze paused at a corner.

    In his line sight, Duan Lingyun and an old man headed towards the VIP section of the fifth floor.

    "He should be a Sea of Soul realm expert of the Soul Sunder Sect!"

    At this point, Ye Chen had no choice but to prepare himself for a battle against Sea of Soul realm experts. With his current battle power, he could contend with a Sea of Soul realm expert who hadn''t cultivated a peak earth grade martial skill. Inparison to the ones who had cultivated one but hadn''t perfected it, he was somewhatcking. As for those who hadprehended the profound, Ye Chen had no hope. They were existences that could easily kill him.

    Murong Qingcheng had also noticed Duan Lingyun and the old man. She said, "On his robe is a ghost swallowing moon. If my guess is right, he should be Soul Sunder Sect''s supreme elder, Spiritualist Ghost Moon Elder."

    The titles of Sea of Soul realm experts were chosen quite carefully. Those who hadn''tprehended the profound were collectively denoted as Spiritualist, while those who hadprehended were Daoists, or had some other forms of address. One step higher were the Masters. In other words, there were three big divisions in Sea of Soul realm in ordance with battle power, and each division had a specific title.

    Of course, there were strong and weak among each division as well, and the strong easily finishing off the weak was also entirely possible.

    Spiritualist Ghost Moon was the lowest level Sea of Soul realm expert. However, as a supreme elder of Soul Sunder Sect, it was impossible for him to not have cultivated a peak earth grade martial skill. As for whether he had reached perfection or not, it was impossible for an ordinary person to tell.

    Duan Lingyun''s eyes hadpletely recovered, but his expression was exceptionally gloomy. His cold eyes swept around, as if looking for someone.

    Ye Chen didn''t have to think to tell who he was looking for.

    "Hope something useful appears in the auction." Ye Chen acknowledged that he wasn''t too likely an opponent for Ghost Moon, but that was only the case for the time being. He still had a lot of potential. His cultivation base was atte Astral Reaching realm, and he was yet to make a breakthrough in Green Lotus Sword Arts. His sword soul embryo was also waiting to be condensed. All of these three aspects were still developing. As long as any one of the three progressed, Ye Chen''s battle power would continue to increase.

    Ding!

    In almost an hour, the auction building which was capable of holding a hundred thousand people was almost packed. At this moment, a ruddy-faced old man walked in from backstage, and struck a little hammer on the tform.

    "Rest easydies and gentlemen, the current session will shortlymence."

    The mor in the building rapidly decreased.

    Nodding in satisfaction, the old man revealed a faint smile," My humble name is Gao Hua, and I will be your host for this session. For all those who have graced us with their presence at this moment, Gao Hua will make sure your trip is worthwhile."

    The old man cleared his throat and continued, "Alright! Without wasting any words, the auction now formally begins. Bring up the first item."

    Two beauties with alluring figures walked up to the stage''s front, jointly carrying a wooden dish.

    As the beautiful silk cloth over the dish was removed, a simple-looking armor was revealed. The armor was deep cyan in color, and was sparkling magnificently. On its chest section, a wolf''s head was carved out, looking extremely domineering. An astonishing pressure spread out.

    "The first item is mid grade defensive artifact- Cyan Wolf Armor. Gone through the auction''s appraisal, this mid-grade is a top-notch among mid grade artifacts, and can amplify defense by thirty five percent. The starting price is twenty five thousand mid grade spirit stones, and every raise should be at least a thousand mid grade spirit stones. Let the bidding begin."

    "The very first item is a mid grade defensive artifact. As expected of the Three Yin City''s great auction." Although Ye Chen didn''t care much about the armor, it didn''t mean that this armor was not good. It was because his possessions were far superior to the majority of Astral Reaching experts. Just his upper grade Gold Armor could tempt Sea of Soul realm experts, not to mention the numerous mid grade artifacts he possessed.

    His disregard didn''t mean others also didn''t care. There was no shortage of Astral Reaching experts in deep waters and scorching fire. Some didn''t even have an offensive mid grade artifact, not to mention that defensive artifacts were already more expensive than offensive ones. If one had protection of a defensive artefact, a sudden amplification of defense could turn out to be a life saving card in a crucial battle.

    "Twenty seven thousand."

    "Twenty eight thousand!"

    ¡­

    "Thirty five thousand!"

    "Forty thousand!"

    In a few moments, the armor''s price had increased from twenty-five thousand mid grade spirit stones to forty thousand spirit stones, and it was still increasing.

    In the end, an ample-bodied Astral Reaching expert imed the armor for forty-eight thousand mid grade spirit stones.

    "Murong, what are you looking for?" The early stages of the auction weren''t worth paying attention to. Ye Chen turned his head and asked Murong Qingcheng.

    She said, "You will also need what I''m looking for in order to refine will."

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. He certainly needed things that could refine will. His sword soul embryo carried the immortal intent. To condense martial soul, the amount of will he required was far more than ordinary experts. It seemed like Murong Qingcheng was on the verge of condensing a martial soul embryo. Back then, she should have had some gains on the Blood Demon Battlefield.

    "Condensing martial soul embryo is easy, but condensing martial soul requires sufficient realm andprehension. If you have sufficient items for refining will, that would be perfect."

    Ye Chen only thought about advancing the sword soul embryo to the limit. For the time being, he didn''t need the items that could refine will too urgently. After all, one couldn''t just condense sword soul because they wished so.

    As the time passed by, the treasures appearing on the stage became progressively rarer. Even some seemingly ordinary treasures led to fierce bidding wars, which made the auction extremely lively and bustling. Many enjoyed the pleasure of reckless spending without a care in the world.

    "Twenty seventh item is three chunks of Demonic Evil Stone. They are crystallized ore extracted from the depths of the Extreme Yin Region. They have a will refining effect. Friends who are yet to condense martial soul should pay careful attention. This kind of a thing doesn''t appear frequently in the auction. Let the bidding begin¡­ Starting price, fifty thousand mid-grade spirit stones."

    Hearing these words, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng''s eyes brightened. Perhaps Demonic Evil Stone''s effect would be lower than the blood evil stone, but a lesser meat was still meat.

    "Fifty five thousand."

    "Sixty thousand!"

    "Sixty three thousand!"

    Peak Astral Reaching experts and Extreme Astral Reaching experts who had been deathly quiet from the beginning fiercely threw out bids after bids. As for the ordinary Astral Reaching experts, they didn''t have such qualifications. Moreover, they were quite far off from condensing martial soul. They didn''t need to waste their entire fortune on something they couldn''t use in their present condition.

    "Seventy thousand!"

    On the fifth floor, Duan Lingyun entered the bidding war as well.

    Ye Chen smiled, having no intentions of joining for the time being.

    "Seventy five thousand!"

    Murong Qingcheng beside him raised her hand.

    "It''s Qingcheng! Forget it... Once I im it, I''ll give her one or two chunks." Duan Lingyun''s brows creased before he continued his bidding, "Eighty thousand."

 Chapter 416: Bodhi Pearl, Huge Demonic Evil Stone

    Chapter 416: Bodhi Pearl, Huge Demonic Evil Stone

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "F*ck this, eighty thousand!"

    There were all sorts of people inside the building. Duan Lingyun and Murong Qingcheng were not the only were with solid backgrounds. Therefore, even though the price had already reached eighty thousand mid grade spirit stones, there were still a lot of people bidding.

    Murong Qingcheng continued without a change in expression, "Ny thousand!"

    "Ny five thousand."

    "Hundred and twenty thousand."

    Duan Lingyun decisively raised by twenty five thousand in one bid. It was already approaching the limit of three Demonic Evil Stone''s worth.

    Murong Qingcheng was obviously prepared. She again raised the bid by ten thousand.

    "Lingyun, give up if it goes past hundred and fifty thousand. The auction has just begun, you know?" Ghost Moon reminded Duan Lingyun.

    "I know." Duan Lingyun nodded, but said inwardly, "Sorry, Qingcheng. But I must have Demonic Evil Stone. Once I condense the martial soul embryo, I''ll give the remaining to you." He raised his hand and said, "Hundred and fifty thousand."

    As soon as his bid sounded, the soundsing from left, right, and center disappeared. The limit price of one Demonic Evil Stone was forty to fifty thousand. Thus, the price was three was around hundred and twenty thousand to one hundred and fifty thousand. If one were to raise the bid, they had to think quite carefully. After all, for peak and extreme Astral Reaching experts, the price of one hundred and fifty thousand mid grade spirit stones was equivalent to their entire fortune. And yet, the auction wasn''t even halfway through.

    This time, Murong Qingcheng didn''t bid but nced at Ye Chen. She knew that he had a solid wealth. As for how solid it was, she didn''t know.

    "It should be about time," Ye Chen raised his hand and announced hundred and sixty thousand.

    mor!

    Ye Chen''s voice led to a disturbance in the auction. Although Demonic Evil Stones were rare, they were only useful for Astral Reaching experts who had yet to condense their martial souls, and didn''t have much use for Sea of Soul realm experts who had already condensed them. Therefore, the person who had issued the bid was certainly an Astral Reaching expert. The Astral Reaching experts who could bring out hundred and sixty thousand mid grade spirit stones were quite sparse.

    Ye Chen''s bid caused Duan Lingyun to be momentarily dazed. He gnashed his teeth and issued a bid of a hundred and eighty thousand, despite Ghost Moon''s warning.

    "Hmph, with my wealth, I can crush you to death."

    As the disciple of Soul Sunder Sect, he was bound to have a high wealth. At this moment, he had no thought other than suppressing Ye Chen.

    The almost four times price caused a lot of people to sigh. How rich and overbearing! These raises of thousands seemed to be a game. Many Astral Reaching expert''s insides were twitching, angered to death. Every raise here was almost their entire fortune. But, even if they were to join in, they would only attract a lot of attention, which wouldn''t lead to anything good.

    "Two hundred thousand."

    Unfortunately, just as his bid sounded, Ye Chen again increased it by twenty thousand. Hearing this price, the spectators felt their hearts palpitating. This was too fierce. Moreover, the person who quoted the bid seemed calm, as if two hundred thousand mid grade spirit stones didn''t mean anything to them.

    "His wealth is at least at five hundred thousand!"

    Murong Qingcheng beside inwardly guessed.

    Ye Chen sat leaned back in his leather chair. He didn''t intend to give up the Demonic Evil Stones. With this thing, he could continue increasing his battle power. As for mid grade spirit stones, as long as they served some use, he could spend them. There was no point in hoarding wealth.

    "Enough! One can only be powerful by maintaining their calm in all situations. You won''t gain anything by impulsively fighting your opponent." Ghost Moon had, after all, lived for more than a century. He easily saw through Duan Lingyun and stopped him from continuing to bid.

    "Damn it!"

    With these words, Duan Lingyun had no choice but to give up. But, he couldn''t calm himself. Demonic Evil Stone didn''t matter much, face was much more important.

    "Two hundred thousand one, two hundred thousand two, two hundred thousand three, sold!" The old man struck his little hammer on the tform.

    Soon after, a beauty delivered three Demonic Evil Stones to Ye Chen''s VIP room. After paying the spirit stones, Ye Chen sized up the stones.

    Demonic Evil Stones were an irregr crystallized ore, like coal in appearance. It had a silver color which radiated a ck glow. Holding the sparkling stone, Ye Chen could feel the rather gloomy evil Qi inside through his arm, intruding his Sea of Soul between his eyebrows.

    "Its effect seems twenty percent less than Blood Evil Stone."

    Ye Chen immediately discerned the difference between Blood Evil Stone and Demonic Evil Stone.

    The auction proceeded. In between, Murong Qingcheng imed a pair of sparkling rainbow-colored Gold Trace Gloves for forty five thousand mid grade spirit stones. The gloves had always been rare among treasures, which also meant they were quite in demand. After all, people cultivating in hand techniques were quite a few. Thus, their prices were a bit higher. Usually, the prices of offensive mid grade treasures didn''t exceed forty thousand.

    "The thirty fourth item is a Bodhi Pearl. I believe not many of you are aware of Bodhi Pearl''s uses, so let me give you a simple exnation. Bodhi Pearl is naturally formed. Not only it has a spirit-pacifying effect, it can also increase one''sprehension. Of course, this increase only applies when holding the pearl."

    On the stage, the old man spoke while sweeping his gaze through the expressions of spectators.

    As he had expected, the auction''s atmosphere immediately turned fiery. Being able to temporarily enhanceprehension was indeed amazing. There were a lot people stuck on bottlenecks. With the Bodhi Pearl, they could certainly break through. However, those who were moved by this item were again only Astral Reaching experts. Sea of Soul realm experts knew about Bodhi Pearl as well. Its actual effect was to let Astral Reaching experts arouse their soul power. Once the soul power was aroused, it would naturally increaseprehension. Since Sea of Soul realm experts had already aroused their soul power, it didn''t serve them any purpose.

    "It has no use for me." Ye Chen. Thanks to the experience of Battle King, Ye Chen knew the secrets of the Bodhi Pearl. His soul power was already on the level of powerful Sea of Soul realm experts, and thus had no use for it.

    "Humph, it''s just a trifling Bodhi Pearl. My Soul Sunder Sect has a ten thousand year old tea nt that could simrly increase perception. Moreover, the Soul Sunder Eyes I cultivated can also arouse soul power, allowing myprehension to be much higher than others." Duan Lingyun disdained Bodhi Pearl beneath contempt.

    "The starting price is seventy thousand mid grade spirit stones, and every raise must be at least a thousand mid grade spirit stones. Begin!"

    Seeing the hurried expressions of the spectators, the old man revealed a faint smile.

    "Eighty thousand."

    "Ny thousand."

    "Hundred thousand."

    Nobody made a thousand spirit stone raise, directly issuing raises of ten thousand. Such an extraordinary thing wasn''t even heard normally.

    "Hundred and fifty thousand."

    Murong Qingcheng''s issued her bid.

    "I don''t want this thing. But seeing that so many people are bidding, its price is going to go quite high." Ye Chen said.

    "You don''t want it?"

    Murong Qingcheng''s expression turned strange. The person she was most worried about was precisely Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s wealth was at least five hundred thousand, not something she couldpete against. How could she have thought that thetter didn''t have intentions ofpeting? She let out a sigh of relief, rejoicing that she didn''t buy Demonic Evil Stone before. If she had, she wouldn''t have sufficient funds at the moment. The Bodhi Bearl was undoubtedly a treasure that could drive people to madness. Its price might even reach two hundred or three hundred thousand.

    "F*ck! Fifty thousand raised before anybody could even bid."

    Bodhi Pearl was good, but if one didn''t have sufficient spirit stones, it was same as being useless. This made a lot of Extreme Astral Reaching experts gnash their teeth.

    "Hundred and sixty thousand."

    The facts were clear. There were still Astral Reaching experts with a solid wealth. Especially the leaders of some dark influences, their wealth had umted from plundering.

    "Two hundred thousand."

    It was Murong Qingcheng again. With Ye Chen out, she didn''t have many worries. The pearl was more or less in her grasp.

    "Two hundred and ten thousand."

    Inside a VIP room, a majestic-looking ck-robed middle-aged man made his bid.

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand."

    Murong Qingcheng again raised her hand.

    "Room number three hundred and ny eight, I''ve remembered you. This Bodhi Pearl will return to me sooner orter." The ck-robed middle-aged man gave up. It was not because he didn''t have enough spirit stones, but he felt that it wasn''t necessary. As for the previous bid, it was purely because he didn''t wish for any mishaps. After all, obtaining the pearl right now would give him peace of mind. However, the counterpart''s every raise was forty-fifty thousand, seemingly determined to obtain the pearl. This aroused his killing intent. By killing Murong Qingcheng, not only would he obtain the pearl, he would also save hundreds of thousands spirit stones. It would be killing two birds with one stone.

    "Two hundred and seventy thousand."

    After being quiet for a few moments, another bid sounded. The bidder were three brothers. None of them had so many spirit stones by themselves, but they could manage them afterbining what they had. The Bodhi Bead wasn''t a single use item, so they could take turns to use it. Of course, people wouldn''t normally choose such a method, as it wasn''t too safe. But, their brotherhood ran deep, and they didn''t have such a problem.

    "Two hundred and eighty thousand." Murong Qingcheng wasn''t stupid. The bid of two hundred seventy thousand already didn''t havepetition, so there was no point in raising it by forty or fifty thousand again.

    As expected, the three brothers could only give up in disappointment. They hadbinedly two hundred thousand mid grade spirit stones. Adding in their two unused mid grade artifacts, two hundred seventy thousand spirit stones was their limit.

    Holding the Bodhi Pearl in her hands, Murong Qingcheng let out a sigh of relief. Her visit to Extreme Yin Region was worthwhile. Not only did she obtain a mid grade glove type artifact, she even managed to get her hands on an exceptionally rare Bodhi Pearl. However, these two treasures had almost exhausted her entire fortune.

    "Congrattions." Ye Chen smiled.

    Putting away the Bodhi Pearl, Murong Qingcheng asked in an interested tone, "Why don''t you want the Bodhi Pearl?" If the former wanted the Bodhi Pearl as well, her chances of getting it wouldn''t exceed thirty percent. Even if she were to loan her useful possessions, it wouldn''t have been more than fifty percent.

    Ye Chen said, "Myprehension is enough already." He would, of course, not tell her that his soul power was several folds that of ordinary people, and wasparable to Sea of Soul realm experts.

    Murong Qingcheng revealed a pensive face, involuntarily assuming that Ye Chen already had such a treasure.

    "Forty eighth item is a head-sized Demonic Evil Stone. Starting price is two hundred and fifty thousand mid grade spirit stones. Every raise must be at least five thousand."

    Just at this moment, the old man threw a heavy bomb. This Demonic Evil Stone''s size was around fifteen folds that of the previous ones. Moreover, the ck radiance on its silver surface was dazzling enough to make the spectators palpitate.

    "Haha¡­ A head-sized Demonic Evil Stone. Let''s see how youpete against me this time." Duang Lingyun couldn''t help but reveal a sneer. At the same time, he was extremely grateful to Ghost Moon. Without his warning, he would have spent his spirit stones on those small stones. It would have been quite a disadvantageous trade-off.

    Murong Qingchen''s eyes also brightened, but she immediately shook her head. Her wealth had already been spent. She didn''t have the qualifications topete. She couldn''t help but nce at Ye Chen, only to see his corner of mouth curling in a faint smile.

 Chapter 417: A Million

    Chapter 417: A Million

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Brothers, we won''t be able to consume this Demonic Evil Stone by ourselves. Why don''t we join hands to get this thing, then divide itter?"

    As the pie was too big, enough one person alone couldn''t eat it all. Among the ordinary seats, many Astral Reaching experts started to rack their brains and talk to others nearby.

    "Then, who will hand over the spirit stones so that we all can be assured? If something went wrongter, we would suffer two folds." Someone raised the problem.

    "Simple. Nobody needs to hand over the spirit stones. As long as we im it, everybody could hand over their share together. Then, we will cut the stone equally in front of everybody, and all of us will get an equal share. What do you think?" There was no such thing as an unsolvable problem in the world. A problem that could be pointed out was never a problem to begin with.

    "This method is good, now all that remains is whether our spirit stones are enough."

    "Rest assured, I''ve already contacted the others. This Demonic Evil Stone is equivalent to fifteen small ones, so inviting fifteen people is not an issue. Then, every person will take out fifty thousand mid grade spirit stones, which would equal seven hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones in total. If someone can''t do it, they would naturally be out. Of course, loaning your possessions to the auction is also good."

    "I have seventy thousand mid grade spirit stones. Later on, my portion should be a bit bigger."

    "That''s possible!"

    In a few moments, a lot of people thought of this method, forming multiple groups. Some Astral Reaching experts with low wealth even formed twenty member groups. Even if one of the members had thirty thousand spirit stones, whenbined, they had six-seven hundred thousand spirit stones.

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    Eventually, someone issued the first bid.

    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"

    "Four hundred thousand!"

    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!"

    "Five hundred thousand."

    Like a gue spreading, raises of fifty thousand were issued one after another, stupefying a few people who didn''t know what had transpired. Of course, some people sniffed out what was going on, and they proceeded onto forming their own groups.

    The old man on the stage had seen through everything, but he didn''t say anything. As far as the auction was concerned, as long as one could produce the price, the means didn''t matter. Even if one could gather a hundred, or even a thousand people, that would be one''s skill. However, in case one couldn''t, they would be very sorry. At best, they would be killed to make an example, and at worst, enved to the auction for the entire lifetime.

    "Six hundred thousand."

    "Six hundred and fifty thousand."

    The prices kept on increasing, making the Astral Reaching experts in the VIP rooms crease their brows and leaving them with no choice but to contact other VIP rooms near them.

    Murong Qingchen said to Ye Chen," I have hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones left. I can lend them to you, but it seems that without eight hundred or nine hundred spirit stones, you won''t be able to win."

    "No worries. I can manage eight to nine hundred thousand." Ye Chen was not worried about others banding together at all. After all, regardless of how good something was, its worth had a limit. This Demonic Evil Stone was quite big, and if divided evenly, it would be increasingly smaller. Therefore, a twenty man group was the limit. There was no meaning in forming a group with more than twenty members, since the size of the divisions would be small enough that it wouldn''t be much useful.

    Moreover, the experts that werepeting were peak Astral Reaching realm and extreme Reaching realm martial artists. How could they not tell how many people banding together would be beneficial for them?

    Hearing Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng couldn''t help but raise her brows. In the end, how rich was he? He could evene up with eight or nine hundred thousand spirit stones. Moreover, it didn''t look like his limit either.

    As Ye Chen expected, as the bid reached eight hundred thousand, seventy percent of the bidders gave up, leaving behind thirty percent that desperately held on.

    "Eight hundred and fifty thousand."

    Duan Lingyun didn''t expect so many people would be bidding, and was dazed for a short while. By the time he recovered, the price had already exceeded his range. Fortunately, Ghost Moon lent him five hundred thousand spirit stones, taking his wealth to nine hundred snf fifty thousand.

    As soon as eight hundred fifty thousand bid was issued, the remaining thirty percent lost further seventy percent, leaving behind even fewer bidders.

    Ye Chen didn''t bid, as he liked to strike the nail with one hammer. There was not much meaning in issuing a bid at this point.

    "Eight hundred and sixty thousand."

    Eventually, the raises slowed down.

    "Eight hundred and seventy thousand."

    "Eight hundred and eighty thousand."

    "Eight hundred and ny thousand."

    "F*ck! Even eighteen of us can''t win. What''s going on?" The people in the ordinary seats had all given up. Only a few rich people in the VIP rooms remained.

    "Nine hundred thousand."

    Duan Lingyun didn''t hear Ye Chen''s voice, so he assumed that thetter had given up long since. He thought, ''After getting my hands on this big chunk of Demonic Evil Stone, I''ll share a bit with Qingchen. She''ll surely be grateful to me, and the distance between us will certainly reduce."

    "Nine hundred and twenty thousand."

    The bidder was an Extreme Astral Reaching expert. His own wealth was of course not this high, just a few hundred thousand. He had joined hands with a dozen other experts. But unfortunately, most of the others members didn''t have that many spirit stones, as they had already bought a few items before.

    Duan Lingyun coldly sneered," Nine hundred and fifty thousand."

    "Let it be. That guy is on the fifth floor. There is certainly a Sea of Soul realm expert behind him. It''s not worth."

    At this moment, nobody made another bid.

    Just as the old man opened his mouth, a clear voice sounded, "One million."

    The entire venue turned absolutely silent. A million¡­ this was an amount that even many Sea of Soul realm expert might not be able to produce. Even though nine hundred and fifty thousand was not much different from one million, one million was still one million. The impact these two figures had in people''s mind werepletely different.

    "It''s the same guy who bought the Demonic Evil Stone before. His wealth is too frightening."

    "Could it be that he teamed up with other Astral Reaching experts like us?"

    "Doesn''t matter. His own wealth has to be quite high. He bought that Demonic Evil Stone before, and now he has set his sight on this one. It''s impossible for someone who is not filthy rich."

    "It''s that b*stard again."

    Duan Lingyun gnashed his teeth, while wondering where did the former get so many spirit stones. Could Murong Qingcheng have lent him? But, she had already spent three hundred thousand, so she couldn''t have much remaining for herself. Of course, she might have lent the remaining ones. As soon as he thought up to this, his insides burned with anger. He involuntarily turned his head towards Ghost Moon, hoping that thetter would help him out again.

    Ghost Moon shook his head, "Lending you five hundred thousand is already my limit, but even if had more, I wouldn''t have lent you more. Your thought process is wrong. Why do you need show your dominance over him in the auction? If it''s yours, it will be in your hands in the end. "

    "Supreme Elder, you are saying¡­?" Duan Lingyun was stumped momentarily before he thought of a possibility.

    Ghost Moon revealed a strange smile, not saying a word.

    Duan Lingyun''s mind rxed and he no longer made a bid, ''You can continue to be arrogant for now. Once you leave the city, I''ll personally fight you, and return the favor from that time with interest. My Soul Sunder Eyes will best evolve through battling. That time, I merely underestimated you.''

    Although Soul Sunder Eyes was quite a powerful eye technique, battle power was battle power. Solely relying on eyes wouldn''t fill the gap. If he knew how powerful Ye Chen''s sword intent was, he would absolutely not use Soul Sunder Eyes to fight against him, ''His sword intent will only amplify his battle power, but my Soul Sunder Eyes can influence his sword intent, which will greatly reduce his battle power."

    Feeling that the situation was under control again, Duan Lingyun felt much better.

    A million mid grade spirit stones had already exceeded the physiological limit of the spectators. Completely devoid of vigor, they nkly stared Demonic Evil Stone''s falling into Ye Chen''s hands.

    "These three are for you." With the big Demonic Evil Stone, Ye Chen decided to give the three small ones to Murong Qingcheng.

    Actually, Murong Qingcheng herself was thinking of buying the three smaller ones from Ye Chen by loaning a few spirit stones from the supreme elders of the sect. How could she have anticipated Ye Chen would give them on his own ord? Her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Chen, "That''s not right. These three stones cost you three hundred thousand spirit stones!"

    "Then, just give me the remaining spirit stones you have with you." Ye Chen had never been strict on formalities over trivial matters.

    "Here are hundred and thirty thousand mid grade spirit stones."

    Murong Qingcheng directly handed over a low grade storage ring.

    Ye Chen put it away without batting an eye.

    "Many thanks!"

    With three stones in her hand, Murong Qingcheng revealed a faint smile. This auction for her was perfect. She got her hands on a glove type mid grade artifact, then the rarely seen Bodhi Pearl. And now, she even had Demonic Evil Stones. What more could she ask for?

    After themotion of Demonic Evil Stone passed, the auction stage boiled with excitement. The next treasure stupefied all the Astral Reaching excerpts.

    "The fiftieth item is an upper grade artifact, the Three Scythed Spear- medium quality. The starting price is thirty thousand upper grade stones, and minimum raise should be one thousand upper grade spirit stones."

    Not to mention other Astral Reaching experts, even Ye Chen didn''t have the qualifications to enter the bidding. Even ordinary Sea of Soul realm experts didn''t have thirty thousand upper grade spirit stones. Ye Chen merely had three thousand upper grade stones, nowhere close to buying this scythed spear.

    "Thirty two thousand!"

    "Thirty three thousand!"

    ¡­

    The bidding war of Sea of Soul realm was quite reserved. It was not that they didn''t wish to settle the oue swiftly, but there weren''t that many upper grade spirit stones to begin with. Spirit stones were extracted from spirit veins. There were a lot of low grade spirit stones veins. Mid grade spirit stone veins were sparse inparison, whereas upper grade spirit stones were exceptionally rare. A sixth grade sect couldn''t upy a whole upper grade spirit stone vein alone, and many spirit stones had to divide it among themselves. There weren''t many upper grade spirit stones extracted every year. Apart from finding a new upper grade spirit stone vein, there was one more method, which was to look for ancient ruins. In some important ancient ruins, many upper grade spirit veins could appear, and every time such a ruin was discovered, it led to life and death battles among several sixth grade sects. Sometimes, even fifth grade sects were involved.

    In the end, the scythed spear was imed by Old Man Sky Eagle at a cost of forty two thousand upper grade spirit stones.

    After that, one precious treasure after another kept appearing, the most expensive among which was a palm-sized Demonic Evil Crystal, the highest quality of Demonic Evil Stone. It could help Sea of Soul realm experts refine their martial souls. It looked different from the Demonic Evil Crystal- like a crystalline coal. The person who imed it was obviously no ordinary expert. It was a Sea of Soul Master who paid eighty three thousand upper grade spirit stones.

    "The following item is set at a very low base price. However, if it''s genuine, its value is far above that. I assume everybody has heard of the legend of the undying body before Life and Death realm. This item is precisely rted to the secrets of the undying body."

    Undying body!

    The old man''s words immediately provoked everybody''s interest. Be it sping Yuan martial artists or Sea of Soul realm, there was nobody who was not interested. The undying body was a monopoly of Life and Death Kings. To gain an undying body before reaching Life and Death realm, how frightening that be? It would mean being a paragon in the same realm. Moreover, with an undying body, one would be able to charge through many Forbidden Zones.

 Chapter 418: Three Hundred Copies

    Chapter 418: Three Hundred Copies

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Undying body!" Murong Qingcheng''s brows were raised.

    For a martial artist below Life and Death realm, the lure of undying body was beyond imagination. Life and Death realm was difficult to attain- this was themon consensus of all Sea of Soul realm experts in the True Spirit Continent. The number of Life and Death experts born every century didn''t exceed ten. Although this number was sometimes exceeded, it never increased by too much. It should be known that the continent''s poption was almost a hundred trillion. Geniuses were like stars in the sky, simply too many to ount. Even so, only around ten geniuses managed to enter Life and Death realm in the past hundred years. This was the level of difficulty to enter Life and Death realm.

    Therefore, for the absolute majority, Sea of Soul realm was the limit of their potential. They didn''t have much possibility to advance further. In that case, the undying body was their final destination. With the undying body, they would at least be able topete with Life and Death King in a certain aspect. This was enough to drive them crazy.

    Ye Chen was also moved. On the surface, the undying body seemed to have twoyers, but in reality, there were three. First was regrowing a limb, second was flesh derivative, and the third was rebirth from a drop of blood. The secondyer was different from the other two, and not all would be able to attain it. Of course, the difficulty of the secondyer wasn''t higher than the third, but some would directly jump to the third from the first. Without experiencing the secondyer, the time to jump from firstyer to thirdyer would be too long. Moreover, those with outstanding perception andprehension would advanceyer byyer, because that would be the course of making one''s foundation strong. Not to mention that directly jumping from the first to thirdyer was exceptionally hard. More than ny nine percent of people would have no means to do so. These matters couldn''t be clearly exined with words, as one would only understand if they went through the experience themselves.

    However, be it firstyer, second, or third, undying body was something that ordinary martial artists could only dream about. It could even be said that the undying body was like gaining more potential. Life and death battles, forbidden zones, dangerous territories¡­ with the support of undying body, one would be able to live a long life. It could be regarded as a talent that couldn''t be ignored.

    Cough!

    The old man lightly coughed, then unhurriedly continued, "This item is actually a map, a map to seek the location that has the secrets of the undying body. The starting price is a thousand mid grade spirit stones. I''ll repeat again- I personally offer no assurance of this item''s authenticity. If it''s fake, you won''t regret it too much. Otherwise, the starting price would have been much higher."

    "A thousand mid grade spirit stones? Old Gao, this price is still too low! Be it true or false, if it contains information about the undying body, its price should be astronomical."

    Some people were suspicious. It was not that they had too many spirit stones and wished for the price to get a bit higher, but they didn''t feel at ease. A map that contained the secrets of the undying body was definitely not worth a mere thousand mid grade spirit stones. One couldn''t say for sure that the map had already been recognized by the auction.

    "That''s right! Old Guo, what''s the meaning of this?"

    "If we you don''t exin in clear terms, we won''t dare to buy this."

    The old man said, beaming with smiles, "That''s because the map has more than one copies, a total of three hundred copies that are exactly the same. Each copy''s price is a thousand mid grade spirit stones."

    "What, three hundred copies!"

    "What are you ying at?"

    The entire auction was in uproar.

    The old man was already prepared for such a situation. He cleared his throat and said, "Alright, I will refrain from excessive exnations. Every map''s starting price is a thousand mid grade spirit stones. For the majority of people here, it isn''t too much of an amount. As for whether it''s real or not, everybody will have to decide for themselves. The bid for the first map begins."

    The auction waspletely silent. Nobody made the bid, as most of the people were observing and waiting.

    The old man wasn''t worried. In any case, whether the map was real or fake wasn''t certain. He didn''t believe that nobody would bid. Moreover, once the first bid was issued, there would be second, third, fourth...and so on. The quiet at this moment was one before a storm.

    "One thousand!"

    A price of one thousand mid grade spirit stones was indeed quite low. If it had been ten thousand spirit stones, it would have been uncertain. Therefore, after a short while of silence, the first bid resounded.

    "One thousand one hundred!"

    The second bid immediately followed.

    In the VIP room three hundred and ny eight, Ye Chen raised his hand, "Two thousand."

    Hearing these words, many people looked towards Ye Chen''s VIP room with strange gazes. Everybody knew that he had ample wealth. Not to mention there were three hundred copies, even if there had been only one, not many would have been willing to enter a bidding war with him.

    In this manner, Ye Chen obtained the first copy.

    Murong Qingcheng smiled faintly. She understood Ye Chen''s method. Although three hundred copies seemed a lot, at the end of auction when their number would have been greatly reduced, the prices would instead be much higher. iming one at this moment would allow one to save a lot of spirit stones.

    The auction of the second copy was the same as the first one. Not many people bid, and its price was stagnating around two thousand mid grade spirit stones.

    "Three thousand!"

    The bidder was Murong Qingcheng. Although she had given all her spirit stones to Ye Chen, she had an extra mid grade artifact. Even if she were to loan it to auction for a low price, she would be able to obtain twenty to thirty thousand mid grade spirit stones. Her thought process was the same as Ye Chen. Even if it turned out to be fake after purchase, she would lose three thousand mid grade spirit stones at worst.

    "This map is quite strange. There are either images of animals or abstract images." Ye Chen opened the beast skin scroll and discovered that this map was unusual. There were no itinerary lines, but a single line that linked everything together. The starting point was a rooster''s image, then was a skull, then a toad, two circles, and a square. It waspletely indiscernible.

    Murong Qingcheng opened her beast skin scroll. Her brows creased before she said, "Perhaps it''s a hint, or it''s just false and been made needlesslyplicated."

    The authenticity of usual maps was quite easy to see. If they had some strange things that couldn''t be made sense of, they could pull the wool over people''s eyes for a while.

    Ye Chen nodded, "There will be a lot of people studying this map. We''ll be better off observing from afar."

    Three hundred identical copies of one map¡­ Three Yin City had never witnessed such a matter before. After this auction, it was bound to set off huge waves.

    Next, the third map was sold for two thousand five hundred mid grade spirit stones.

    Fourth map, two thousand eight hundred.

    Fifth map, three thousand three hundred.

    Up to the fiftieth map, the price didn''t exceed five thousand.

    But after that, the auction suddenly exploded into action. Bids after bids resounded, and the mark of five thousand was broken for the first time, attaining five thousand one hundred.

    Many were regretful. If they had known that the situation would take such a turn, they would have imed one copy in the beginning. At this moment, the prices had doubled. The clever ones finally resolved their hearts to purchase at this moment. The hesitant ones were still awaiting the time when nobody would bid and they would be able to buy the map at the lowest price. Unfortunately, they never got the chance. The map''s price continued to increase. Although there was an asional drop, it wasn''t much.

    Humans were quite strange in this manner. When not many showed interest, they also wouldn''t. But, when the number of people showing interest increased, they instead wouldn''t be able to help but desire it themselves. The people that could truly preserve their original heart were exceptionally rare.

    "Ten thousand!"

    For the two hundred and twenty third copy, someone shouted a price of ten thousand.

    "You''re crazy! Ten thousand spirit stones for a map that we don''t know is real or fake?" The person beside him looked at him withplex eyes. In reality, he himself wanted to buy one as well.

    "I''m not crazy. More than two hundred copies are already sold. If I don''t buy it now, even ten thousand spirit stones wouldn''t be able to buy itter."

    "Let''s wait a bit more. The prices might tumble down."

    "You can keep on waiting! I don''t want to regret itter."

    Two hundred and fiftieth map¡­

    "Fifteen thousand."

    "Sixteen thousand."

    "Eighteen thousand."

    The auction eventually turned fiery. Only a forty or so copies remained from amongst the three hundred. The map''s authenticity no longer had meaning. Those who wished to buy it would naturally try their hardest to bid, and those who didn''t wouldn''t be moved regardless of anything. Of course, thetter were pitifully low in numbers.

    "Twenty thousand!"

    The bidder was in the fifth floor''s VIP room.

    The old man stared nkly. He could naturally tell that the bidder''s voice belonged to Yin Demon Ancestor. A thousand thoughts shed by in his mind, and he came to an astonishing conclusion. The map was quite likely genuine. At least in the eyes of thetter, it was authentic. Otherwise, there was no need for him to buy his own map. His actions were evidently a show for other Sea of Soul realm experts. After all, a lot people recognized and could tell his identity from his voice. In this manner, nobody would suspect him being the original owner of the map either. On the other hand, if he didn''t bid, he would have attracted a lot of suspicions. After all, which Sea of Soul realm expert wasn''t moved by the undying body? Sea of Soul realm Masters were no exceptions either.

    "What the f*ck! What fraud is this? The first one was sold for two thousand, and now after a few moments, the price has gone all the way up to twenty thousand?"

    "Who stopped you from buying it earlier?"

    "Brother, let''s use the map together. With your strength alone, you might not be able to make much use of it."

    "Don''t think you''ll get your way cheap. I bought it with nine thousand mid grade spirit stones. Hand out six thousand, then we can use it together."

    "Who are you trying to cheat? Half of nine thousand will be four or five thousand, no?"

    "The price has increased now."

    "You sure are ruthless."

    On the stage, the old man was beaming with smiles. The situation turned out to be just as he had expected. There were not even one in ten thousand martial artists who could resist the temptation of the undying body. Some people would enter the struggle even while knowing that their strength was insufficient. Of course, they were not overestimating their capability; strength was important, but luck was even more important.

    Luck wouldn''t necessarily be on the strong''s side.

    "Only three copies remain. After these three, there will be nothing left. Begin!"

    As soon as the old man''s voice was heard, unceasing bids resounded, directly reaching thirty thousand. The bidder was a Sea of Soul realm expert. Only a Sea of Soul realm could keepposure under such circumstances. In any case, a few mid grade spirit stones didn''t mean much for Sea of Soul realm experts, so he didn''t really need to do meticulous calctions.

    The following two copies were sold at even higher prices. The second was sold at forty five thousand mid grade spirit stones, and thest one at fifty thousand spirit stones, both imed by Sea of Soul realm experts.

    Astral Reaching experts who had the spirit stones to purchase one before but didn''t do so, wished to buy itter on but didn''t have enough spirit stones. Such people were feeling an endless regret. They made firm determinations that if such an opportunity arose in the future, they would be decisive and act early. However, it was easier said than done. Those who could remember their original determination at the crucial moment were quite rare.

    "Hereby, the auction of maps concludes. Next is the auction''s final item."

    With the auction of maps, the auction was on the verge of ending. Apart from wealthy Sea of Soul realm experts, the absolute majority was paying no attention to the final item, but trying to study the map. Those who had studied the history of Extreme Yin Region were actually able to see through some clues.

 Chapter 419: Sword Soul Embryo

    Chapter 419: Sword Soul Embryo

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "There were three ces rted to Extreme Yin Region and the rooster image. First was the Rooster Valley, second the Fowl Town near Rooster Valley, and thest was the first-ever-born, eleventh grade Demonic Beast King''s Yangface mountain range. Rooster Valley and Fowl Town didn''t have much significance, so it ought to be Yangface mountain range." In the ordinary seats, an Astral Reaching expert muttered to himself while his neighbors nced at him with covetous expressions.

    "What are you guys doing?"

    That man immediately closed his mouth. Unfortunately, spoken words were like spilled water. He couldn''t take them back.

    "Hehe, nothing. Join us, or die once we''re out."

    "That''s right, join us. At least, it''s better than teaming up with Sea of Soul realm experts. This way, you''ll still have hope of getting the secrets of the Undying Body."

    At this moment, people who were well-versed in the history of Extreme Yin Region were hot in demand. There was nock of those who had teamed willingly as friends, and neither of those forced to join after being exposed. Anyhow, the significance of this map was toorge. Only by teaming up did people have any hope of unraveling its secrets.

    The final item of the auction was imed for a hundred and twenty and twenty thousand upper grade spirit stones, marking the end of the auction. People then started to leave one after another.

    "I''m quite expectant. Let''s see how many steps they can unravel." In the VIP room, Yin Demon Ancestor was leisurely sipping tea. For the past fifty years, he had studied this map day and night, and managed to unravel more than half of its contents. Unfortunately, in theter stages, the ideas contained in the map were increasingly varying, leaving no room for spections. There were many clues that couldn''t be solved even by studying the history of Extreme Yin Region. Of course, history was not something one could study so easily. There might be some details that didn''t seem much important, but could solve the crux of the map.

    Outside the auction site¡­

    Murong Qingcheng warned, "Be wary of that Ghost Moon. Soul Sunder Sect studies soul and some other strange aspects, and because of that, they don''t care that much about employing underhanded means. Be it their outer sect disciples or even the sect leader, they are all the same."

    "I know." Ye Chen nodded. He faintly felt that Duan Lingyun''s soul was unstable. This instability didn''t imply that it could crumble, but the cultivation of some secret technique. His soul had turned overcast and dark to the extreme. Bright on the outside, but filled with darkness inside- this was an apt description for him. There were many cultivators of demonic Dao on the True Spirit Continent. Demonic Dao also had the distinction of being deep and shallow. Duan Lingyun and his Soul Sunder Sect undoubtedly belonged to that category. Their temperament was influenced by their souls, and gave people an amiable feeling only on the outside.

    ''Good triumphs over evil''¡­ These were nothing but sweet words. Although temperament was important for cultivation, Heaven''s Dao couldn''t be fathomed. Those with clear and upright character might not be sessful in cultivation, and those with sinister character might not fail in cultivation. It was the same principle that good people might not meet good fortune and evil might not necessarily suffer heaven''s retribution.

    The only thing Ye Chen could do was to firmly grasp and believe in his own Dao.

    The auction went on for the entire morning, and it was already noon at this moment. The restaurants of Three Yin City were packed, and wine and gambling was in full swing.

    After eating lunch, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng walked out of the booth and parted for their separate rooms.

    Inside a spacious and luxurious bedroom, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the bed and took out the head-sized Demonic Evil Stone.

    It seemed like a huge chunk of crystalline coal and felt like ice in his hand. The murky evil Qi inside even froze the water Yuan Qi in the air. Little ice beads sprinkled on the ground, creating a thin and shallowyer of ice.

    Ye Chen disregarded the freezing chilling from the stone. His forehead swelled, letting out sword intent and sucking inrge amounts of evil Qi inside.

    Zi Zi Zi...

    The evil Qi wriggled for a few moments as if it saw a blood leech, then poured into his Soul Sea via his Zhen Yuan meridians.

    Raging waves surged in the Soul Sea, and a freezing chill spread amidst the deathly silence.

    "Refine"

    When Ye Chen refined blood evil stone''s evil qi before, he was not rxed at all. But as of now, his sword soul embryo was much more powerful, and the embryo''s form was even shining with the luster of will. Its might second onlypared to Sea of Soul Ancestors. He would naturally not care about this evil Qi which had twenty percent less efficacypared to the blood evil stone. With a mere tremble of the longsword above his Soul Sea, a frightening sword light spread out, dispersing away the chill. The demonic evil stone''s evil qi gradually turned into nutrition, strengthening his body.

    The evil Qi, unresigned about bing a prey, struggled with all its might, wreaking havoc in Ye Chen''s Soul Sea. At the same time, the demonic evil stone in Ye Chen''s hand burst forth with a muchrger quantity of evil Qi, contending against Ye Chen''s sword soul embryo.

    Kacha! Kacha!

    Evil Qi was sliced apart by the radiance of sword intent,pletely defeating it. It was incapable of putting any sort of resistance before the sword intent.

    As Ye Chen refined the evil Qi, he could feel his sword intent bing increasingly condense. The longsword, which was the sword soul embryo, grew to the size of four fingers from three, and continued to grow even further. The will''s silver radiance, which permeated the sword soul embryo, never changed. It didn''t need to be refined, butprehended. As for the halo of sword intent, it actually expanded. To say halo, it was actually the aftermath of sword intent after being emitted by the sword soul embryo- ayer of protectiveyer after sword intent was emitted outside.

    Four fingers.

    Four and a half fingers!

    Five Fingers!

    Once the longsword reached the size of five fingers, it stopped growing. It had reached the critical point. If it continued to grow, it would be a true sword soul.

    Cutting off his connection with demonic evil stone, Ye Chen opened his eyes.

    Outside, half a day and night had already passed. From yesterday''s noon to today''s dawn, the sky was clear and bright.

    Huff!

    Slowly letting out a breath of impure Qi, Ye Chen sized up the demonic evil stone.

    The coal-like demonic evil stone had lost more than half of its luster, and had be somewhat transparent. It still had about twenty percent of its evil Qi inside. In other words, in half a day and night, Ye Chen had refined eighty percent of its evil Qi and condensed his sword soul embryo to the peak. He was only a step away from attaining a sword soul.

    Taking back the demonic evil stone, Ye Chen stretched a bit, then left the bed.

    "My sword soul embryo has reached the limit. I wonder what its might is like."

    His vision fell on the potted nt inside the bedroom that was half his height, and his forehead swelled. A formless but substantive sword intent gushed out, piercing through the potted nt.

    Creak!

    The huge potted nt withered down at an observable speed. It dropped, finally creeping within the pot without a trace of vitality.

    A beam of sword intent hadpletely severed the life of this potted nt. This was a sword intent capable of piercing a sping Yuan cultivator''s soul.

    However, Ye Chen''s feelings were not so simple as he walked to the nt.

    He scooped out a handful of sand from inside the pot. The soil had turned yellowish, indicating that it had lost all its organic matter. Not only that sword intent had severed the life of the potted nt, it had even destroyed the nutritious value of the soil. Its effect had finally be pragmatic.

    "Back when my sword intent was fifty percentpleted, it could also sever the life of a potted nt, but that nt would have to be only the length of a palm, and that too a delicate variety that would start to wither if not watered for a single day. Moreover, I had only severed the life of leaves, and not the whole nt. But, this nt was half the height of a person, and also quite tenacious, since it could grow in the harsh environment. But, my sword intent was able topletely sever its vitality and even destroy the soil''s nutritive value. How much has it improved from back then? Ten times? No, thirty to fifty times."

    His sword intent in the beginning had been formless and insubstantial. When it became substantive, it could destroy some small matter. As its substance umted, it could destroy more and more things. Finally, at this moment, its influence had be pragmatic. Like the martial will of a Life and Death King, under such a frightening will, even mountain rocks could crumble and a person could be ripped apart.

    "Compared to before, the sword intent''s might has increased by around thirty percent. If Ghost Moon hasn''tprehended some profound sense, I can certainly defeat him. But, it''s impossible for Soul Sunder Sect, a sixth grade sect, to not have any profound sense skill left behind by predecessors. On the contrary, they will have a lot of them. Ghost Moon has most likelyprehended some left behind profound sense skill, though I wonder how much he has been able toprehend."

    Beforeprehending one''s own profound sense skill, studying a profound sense skill left behind by someone else was certainly the most sensible option. It could also help increase one''s experience. Therefore, Ye Chen didn''t have more than fifty percent certainty of defeating Ghost Moon. However, if his cultivation could reach the peak of Late Astral Reaching realm, he wouldn''t have to fear thetter.

    "With the support of upper grade spirit stones, my cultivation base can quickly progress. Within three days, I can definitely reach the peak ofte Astral Reaching realm."

    Lightly rinsing his mouth and washing up, Ye Chen went to eat breakfast.

    At this moment, the room opposite to him, which was Murong Qingcheng''s room, also opened.

    Like Ye Chen, she had been cultivating since yesterday''s noon, and hadpletely used the three small demonic evil stones. She had finally condensed her martial will into martial soul embryo, substantially increasing her battle power.

    It could be said that Shen Tujue from back then was not an opponent for her, even though she might not be able to kill him. This was because she had already cultivated Great Sky Devil Art to the thirteenthyer. Compared to her, Shen Tujue was quitecking. After all, how many people couldprehend a peak earth grade technique to the thirteenthyer in Astral Reaching realm? At least in South Rudra Region, the number was pathetic.

    Murong Qingcheng, who had just washed and rinsed, didn''t have a trace of exhaustion. The hair before her forehead were slightly wet, eyebrows mildly groomed, and eyes shining with expectation. Her pure and clean elegance carried an irresistible enticement. Even Ye Chen couldn''t help but raise his eyes.

    "Good morning."

    Ye Chen suppressed his somewhat surging insides and struck a greeting.

    "Let''s have breakfast together!"

    Murong Qingcheng revealed a smile, bringing a fragrant wind as she approached him. If an ordinary person were to take it in, even his bones would go soft. Of course, apart from Ye Chen, there hadn''t been anyone who could walk so close to her. This morning, a small seed had baselessly sown in the heart of the two.

    Going downstairs, the two entered a booth, eating breakfast while studying the map together.

 Chapter 420: Ghost Moon

    Chapter 420: Ghost Moon

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "The twelfth sun image¡­ I know where it is. In the east of Extreme Yin Region, there is the Golden Desert that stretches over a few thousand li. That''s the ce where earth Qi and Yin Qi are the lowest, symbolizing the sun of Extreme Yin Region. In the Golden Desert, a broken shrine appears indescribably every now and then. The image of a sun on the shrine is more or less the same as depicted on the map. I saw it in an ancient text." Murong Qingcheng put down her bowl and chopsticks, then took out an ancient text from her storage ring and handed it over to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen epted it and carefully inspected it.

    After a few moments, heid it down and said, "From the description, this shrine ought to be a construction of the ancient era and is in another dimension. It will only connect with this world the moment the sun rises. But, this will only happen at most three times every month, and the timing is also not fixed."

    Murong Qingcheng faintly nodded, "We know where the twelfth image is, but we are not aware of the previous eleven images. There is no conclusive end to this map. Who knows what''s after the final image."

    "Yeah, we''ll have to find a person well-versed in the history of Extreme Yin Region. But, I want to break through into the peak of Late Astral Reaching region during the next three days. I''ll have to trouble you to look for that person."

    Ye Chen actually didn''t have a burning desire for the undying body. However, since opportunity was before him, he couldn''t disregard it. Who knew that he might discover something in the course of the search.

    "Alright, you can cultivate without a worry!"

    Upon hearing that Ye Chen was on the verge of another breakthrough, Murong Qingcheng was no longer astonished. As for looking for a person well-versed in the history of Extreme Yin Region, it wasn''t too hard. Regardless of the era, there would always be people who were fond of researching history. If she couldn''t find one in Three Yin City, she could go to other cities.

    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng bid farewell and returned to their rooms.

    "The most urgent matter right now is to increase strength. Once my cultivation base attains the peak ofte Astral Reaching realm, I''ll surely be able to contend against ordinary Sea of Soul realm experts." Without contending Sea of Soul realm experts, he wouldn''t be able to gauge their strength. Rather than hoping to rely on Dragon King''s will, he''d be better off raising his own strength. Only when he himself became more powerful would he gain confidence.

    ''Huff!''

    Sitting cross-legged on his bed, Ye Chen took out two upper grade spirit stones and began cultivating.

    The Yuan Qi inside the upper grade spirit stones was exceptionally pure. There was no need for refining, as it could be directly converted into Zhen Yuan. The only difference between its Yuan Qi and Zhen Yuan was that the former was quite thin, and wasn''t as condensed as Zhen Yuan. It would take a hundred threads of spirit stone''s Yuan Qi to make one thread of Zhen Yuan.

    Three days passed by in a sh.

    At the dawn of the fourth day¡­

    Intense Zhen Yuan ripples propagated from Ye Chen''s room and swept through the whole inn like a storm. A piercing Qi of Green Lotus Zhen Yuan soared, even shredding the flowing wind.

    "Breakthrough!"

    In the room across, Murong Qingcheng raised her head with a pensive look.

    With his bones creaking, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes. A lightning sharp glint flickered in his eyes, even freezing the air.

    "I''ve finally attained the peak of Astral Reaching realm. From now on, my Zhen Yuan won''t increase even the slightest before breaking through to the Sea of Souls realm."

    Depending upon varying constitutions and souls, one''s capacity to hold the amount of Zhen Yuan also varied. Ones with strong constitution and soul might be able to hold several folds more Zhen Yuanpared to their counterparts, even ten folds. However, there were also other operating factors in between. For example, one with a strong constitution but a weak soul would only be able to hold Zhen Yuan up to the limit of their soul, and the limits of their constitution wouldn''t be attained. This was the same principle as the bamboo bucket which could only store as much water as the shortest bamboo straw allowed it to.

    Ye Chen, who had cultivated the Jade Body Refining Art and further strengthened his body by using Heavenly Demonic Flowers, had an absolutely peak quality body. Until this point, the only one who could surpass him in this aspect was Xu Jing. On the other hand,pared to his body, Ye Chen''s soul was even more powerful. This made the Green Lotus Zhen Yuan be limited by his body. It was still not at the limits of his soul.

    In other words, even if were to breakthrough into the fourteenthyer, the amount of Zhen Yuan wouldn''t increase, but only its purity.

    "It''s time to leave!"

    Standing up, Ye Chen felt his whole body to be filled with an indescribable energy. This was because he was at the limit of Astral Reaching realm. Although his cultivation base had been quite close to the peak before, this difference was not insignificant. This was a sensation of being at the perfection of the realm, the feeling as if he were about to loosen the shackles of heaven and earth on him.

    ¡­

    Outside the Three Yin City¡­

    Three figures were charging towards the east, one in front and two in back.

    "In Extreme Yin Region, the rooster image is said to signify three ces. First is the Rooster Valley, second is the Rooster Town, and third is the first eleventh grade Demonic Beast King''s Yangface mountains. But, there is another one which only a few people know of, the Roostercrown Tree. I too saw it by coincidence in an ancient text."

    Leading the group was an old man in his seventies called Wang Tong. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng both called in Old Wang. His cultivation base was not weak at all, and had attained mid Astral Reaching realm since long. He''d been traveling outside throughout the year and just recently returned to his hometown, the Three Yin City. Murong Qingcheng came across Old Wang at the Antique Street. Seeing his profound knowledge, she conversed with him a bit, then finally picked him for their journey.

    Old Wang''s price was not small at all. He requested a high level earth grade cultivation, three high level earth grade battle skills, an agility boosting skill, thirty thousand mid grade spirit stones, and five hundred and seventy thousand low grade spirit stones. Summing it all up, it was an extraordinary wealth.

    Of course, he wasn''t being too greedy. People like him who researched history bought rare things of historical antiques even at the cost of their food, and thus, oftencked spirit stones. Furthermore, traveling outside alone, their strength couldn''t becking. They needed both cultivation technique and battle skills, and even more importantly, an agility boosting technique that could allow them to flee at the critical moment.

    The high level peak earth grade cultivation technique and two skills were provided by Ye Chen, while the third battle skill was Murong Qingcheng''s Demonic Hand. If this skill were cultivated to thete stages, it could allow one to condense out a small demonic force field. Be it offense or defense, it was outstanding in both aspects, which caused Wang Tong to beam with smiles. As for agility technique, Ye Chen didn''t have one, so Murong Qingcheng had to provide it as well, while the spirit stones were solely settled by Ye Chen.

    Hanging the longsword at his waist, Ye Chen followed behind Wang Tong, "Out of these four, which ce do we go first?"

    Wang Tong said, "Rooster Valley and Rooster Town can be eliminated. Their histories are too shallow. Yangface mountain range and Roostercrown Tree are the ces we need to go. Let''s head to Yangface mountain range first."

    "Hehe, you are not going anywhere!"

    At this moment, two figures suddenly arrived before the three from the summit beside. To the left was a handsome youngster with a silver headband, and the other was an old man wearing a ghost-swallowing-moon robe.

    Ye Chen''s expression didn''t change. He already knew that Duan Lingyun wouldn''t let him off the hook so easily. His corner of mouth slightly curved upwards before he stepped forward. "That''s fine. Let''s settle all the troubles today."

    Duang Lingyun took Azure Dragon halberd and pointed towards Ye Chen, "That''s right. It''s to settle the score. Today, this ce will serve as your burial ground."

    Bang!

    A green light burst forth from the halberd as Duan Lingyun tightened his grip. The two meters long halberd attacked toward Ye Chen with a maddening rumble. A green light streaked on the horizon as if an azure dragon was baring its fangs. The dragon''s body pierced across the summit and its head stretched out, tearing toward Ye Chen. Duang Lingyun had immediately issued his killer move.

    Pushing Wang Tong several li away with a wave of his hand, Ye Chen''s right hand gripped the sword hilt, unsheathing the Greenwood sword. A peerless sword light appeared, as if tearing through the heaven and earth and brimming with a piercing will, and enveloped the frantically charging azure dragon energy.

    The azure dragon energy disintegrated, but Duan Lingyun had already arrived before Ye Chen during this time, and heavily smashed down the halberd.

    Ding!

    The sword and halberd collided, letting off flying sparks everywhere. The mountain forest was ignited in a zing fire, and summits were burned and cleaved. Wherever the two went, destruction ensued.

    "Bewitching Eye!"

    With his offense blocked, Duan Lingyun immediately retreated. But during the process, his eyes let out a godly light. Circr misty ripples spread out, acting on Ye Chen''s body.

    "Yep, it''s here."

    Ye Chen was prepared. Although he didn''t have any means like Duan Lingyun''s Bewitching Eye and could only use his sword intent to shake it off, the difference in their battle strength was too high. It was not something that one skill could make up.

    "Break!"

    Withdrawing his Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen shed out a strike filled with sword intent.

    Pop!

    Duan Lingyun''s first style of Bewitching Eye broke and his face turned exceptionally pale. Gnashing his teeth, he forced the second style, Soul Chaos Eye, which was also forcing the limits of his ability.

    As the name implied, Soul Chaos Eye could render the opponent''s soul chaotic. There was no pattern to the ripples that were spreading out in the form of vortices with varying sizes. Depending on how far one was, they would feel as if their soul was being sucked out. Wang Tong, who was watching the battle from afar, was aghast. He was standing several li away from the battle, but he could still feel the might of Soul Chaos Eye. His entire being felt dizzy, and if not for Murong Qingcheng covering him with her martial will, he would havepletely lost his being. He couldn''t help but be astonished at the might of Duan Lingyun, and even more so of the one who was suppressing him.

    "You''re not my opponent, so just let the old guye!"

    Amidst the vortices of Soul Chaos Eye, Ye Chen raised the Greenwood sword and shed it down, his strike brimming with sword intent.

    Pop!

    Duan Lingyun spurted out blood and hisplexion turned dejected. He''d not only use Soul Sunder Eye to influence Ye Chen''s battle strength, but also mounted a surprise attack. But, thetter''s battle power exceeded his imagination. He forced him back with a single strike, and Soul Sunder Eyes weren''t effective either.

    "Lingyun, get back!" The old man moved. His figure flickered, and the surrounding air swayed before his entire being strangely appeared hundred meters across Ye Chen like a silhouette in a mirror.

    With his hands folded over his chest, he looked down on Ye Chen," Kid, for you to walk to this stage is not an easy feat. I, Ghost Moon, can''t perform a deed so outrageous to suffer heaven''s fury and people''s resentment. Let''s do it like this! I''ll give you a chance to live. Break both your arms and legs, then cut your tongue off. What do you think?"

    In his eyes, Ye Chen was already a dead man. His words should be an honor for the former. He was also not like other Sea of Soul experts who would have just gone ahead and buried the former in an instant. He liked to destroy the faith of his opponent first, letting them know that regardless of how much they struggled, there would be no change in the oue. Then, he would employ cruel means for their end.

 Chapter 421: Three Swords As One

    Chapter 421: Three Swords As One

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    While vigorously operating his Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen said indifferently, "You think I''m that stupid? You, Ghost Moon, are merely a Spiritualist. Even if you were a Sea of Soul Master, these words still wouldn''t have meant a thing."

    Hearing these words, the injured Duan Lingyun and spectating Wang Tong were stunned. It seemed as if Ye Chen didn''t put Sea of Soul realm''s Spiritualist grade experts in his eyes at all. For them, this was simply inconceivable. Even though Spiritualists were the lowest ranked in the Sea of Soul realm, they were in Sea of Soul realm after all, having shed off their mortality. If a martial artist with peak sping Yuan cultivation base were to challenge an Astral Reaching expert, there were a few who would have the ability. However, to challenge Sea of Soul realm expert with peak Astral Reaching realm cultivation, the odds for it were almost zero. There were countless geniuses in the southern sector,prising of those from regions such as South Rudra, Thunder Region, Misty Snow Region, and Cloud Billow Region. Among all these geniusesbined, the number who could aplish such a feat could be counted on one''s fingers. The ratio was less than a person per region. Moreover, all of the ranked top five geniuses were from regions blessed by heavens such as the Thunder Region, and Thunder Princess was one such genius.

    "So, he was actually expecting Ghost Moon." Murong QIngcheng realized that the reason he waited to break through into the peak ofte Astral Reaching realm before leaving Three Yin City was certainly to battle against Ghost Moon. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have broken through in such a hurry, and could have easily broken through en-route.

    The gazes of the three people fell on the Ghost Moon, expecting how he would respond. Thetter''s face somewhat trembled, as a sinister killing intent spread out and could be felt several li away. Under its effect, the trees around him started to rapidly wither and ignited in a pale white me.

    "There is a fine line between confidence and arrogance. Why do I feel your attitude to be more of arrogance?" Ghost Moon sneered," Unfortunately, arrogant geniuses will die sooner thanter, just like shooting stars in the sky that are only resplendent for a brief instant."

    "Shooting stars are short-lived, but they can leave behind an eternally painful memory. You are wee to try." Ye Chen''s forehead swelled slightly. This was the moment he had to exert himself fully, as there was no longer any room to hold back. He also wished to know what kind of disy his strongest sword intent would put on.

    "Preposterous! Since you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll do it for you. I''ll break your limbs and cut your tongue. Then we''ll see if you dare to remain this arrogant." Ghost Moon grinned, his sharp teeth faintly giving off a chill.

    The two immediately proceeded onto exchanging blows. Duan Lingyun and Wang Tong, who were not assured of their safety, moved a few li further away. The level of destruction that Sea of Soul realm experts could bring forth was simply outrageous. They had the means of changing the topography of thend itself.

    Wang Tong watched Ye Chen with a worried gaze. He didn''t know where Ye Chen''s confidence came from, but he had heard Ghost Moon''s name. Thetter''s reputation was not baseless. If the former wished to defeat him with a cultivation base of peak Astral Reaching realm, it would be as tough as ascending heavens, almost impossible.

    On the other side, Duang Lingyun smiled coldly. Although he was regretful that he couldn''t kill Ye Chen by himself, he was clear that a dead genius was no longer a genius. Only if a genius survived would he or she have a chance to ascend to the top.

    Buzz!

    The air around Wang Tong faintly warped, and Murong Qingcheng appeared beside him.

    "Miss Murong, are you not worried?" Wang Tong asked.

    She said, "I''ve already seen so many miracles created by him. He is not the kind of person to boast without confidence. Actually, he is someone more cautious than anyone else."

    "More cautious than anyone else?" Wang Tong was skeptical.

    Pop!

    The air under his foot bust like a huge balloon as Ghost Moon''s body leaned forward and the winnowing basket in his right hand expanded, making a wrapping motion towards Ye Chen. An enormous, greenish ck ghost hand appeared, covering the sky and shrouding the sun. It instantly enveloped the area around Ye Chen.

    "Kid, it''s toote to regret now. Die!"

    The ghost hand closed, causing the surrounding summits to explode. Ye Chen''s entire being descended into a pitch-ck world. It looked as if he was about to be crushed into mincemeat by the hand.

    A nasty grin appeared on Duan Lingyun''s face, as if anticipating the horrible oue of Ye Chen.

    "Green Lotus Sky!"

    A muffled shout rang out from within the ghost hand, carrying an overflowing sword intent that entered into everybody''s ears. The next moment, a green sword radiance emerged like a huge tree growing from his hand, instantly growing more than three hundred meters high. The ghost hand exploded, and its aura waspletely ripped apart.

    "What? Instantly breaking my Imprisoning Ghost Hand?"

    Ghost Moon''s eyes narrowed. He wasn''t surprised that Ye Chen didn''t die in one move, but that fact that his move was broken by the opponent in a single move made him unresigned. A red tinge appeared on his face.

    Breaking off the clutches of the ghost hand, Ye Chen ascended a thousand meters into the sky. Holding the Greenwood sword with both hands, he shed it down swiftly. With that motion, a frightening scene urred. Linked with the sword, a sword light branding a huge green lotus expanded for dozens of hundred meters. shing the heaven and earth and creating primal chaos, it shed down, severely falling down towards Ghost Moon''s head. Before it arrived, the mountainous terrain underneath Ghost Moon burst open, and a thousands of meters long and pitch-dark ditch opened up, engulfing all the summits along the way.

    "Sword soul level sword intent?"

    Ghost Moon was astonished. As cultivation base was separated in various levels, sword intent was the same. After condensing a sword soul, the sword intent was called sword soul level sword intent. He didn''t know whether Ye Chen had condensed sword soul or not, but this sword intent was definitely of sword soul level. He had once experienced a sword intent of a Sea of Soul realm sword artist. That person''s sword actually seemed inferior to Ye Chen''s.

    "No wonder you dared to be arrogant before me. Your sword intent has reached such degree. But, if you think this much is enough to contend against me, you''re gravely mistaken." Ghost Moon suddenly let out a roar as his two hands folded by the chest in a wing gesture. With that, two huge ghost ws blocked the iing sword intent.

    "You''ll know once you try." With his body slightly tilting, Ye Chen held the sword hilt with his left hand while his right hand locked in a reverse grip before fiercely shing down.

    Buzz!

    The sword light was linked with Greenwood sword. The sword shed down, and the sword light followed the pattern. The two crisscrossed ghost ws were shredded apart as if cut through a saw. In the face of an imminent crisis, a pair of w sheaths appeared on Ghost Moon''s hands. As they received the sword light, huge sparks burst out.

    "Upper grade offensive artifact!" Ye Chen sucked in a breath. If the opponent didn''t have an upper grade artifact, he would have some hope of prevailing over his opponent. However, the difficulty had be twice now. Gaining the upper hand wasn''t impossible, but defeating the former seemed impossible. Of course, it was because he had a secret move. If not for that move, he couldn''t hope to even out against the former.

    Wang Tong sucked in a breath of cold air. In the engagement just now, Ye Chen had actually managed to gain a little bit of an upper hand. This was simply beyond his cognition. But, it seemed like this would be it. Ghost Moon was Sea of Soul realm expert, and on top of that, he had an upper grade artifact.

    "Do you have still have a hidden card up your sleeve?" Murong Qingcheng''s brows faintly creased. The battle power of Sea of Soul realm had clearly distinctiveyers, but even theseyers had further distinctions. For example, possessing an upper grade artifact or not created a huge gap. Ghost Moon was a supreme elder of a sixth grade sect, so he naturally wouldn''tck an upper grade artifact. She believed that Ye Chen wouldn''t have overlooked such a point. As for how he would deal with him, she was not clear.

    Wearing the w sheaths, Ghost Moon was shamed into anger. And, the reason for that was not anyone else but himself. He was forced to use an upper grade artifact to resist the iing cmity. Although it was because of contempt that he hadn''t used his full strength, one shouldn''t forget that he was a Sea of Soul realm expert.

    "Alright, you''ve seeded in provoking my anger. The next move will ensure your death." If he couldn''t kill Ye Chen even with an upper grade artifact, he would truly be ashamed to let others see his face. Of course, he didn''t believe that Ye Chen could escape this cmity either.

    "Hundred Ghost Thousand Strikes!"

    The ck sheaths erupted with a ck light that could seize one''s heart and soul. Following a wave from Ghost Moon, countless w images filled the sky, charging toward Ye Chen in waves. Wherever they went, the sky trembled fiercely, warping inyers and blurring the scene.

    Pop!

    A summit nearby exploded, with smoke and dust soaring into the sky.

    Amidst this chaos, Ye Chen''s face didn''t show any change. Putting the Greenwood sword back into sheath, his palm unfolded and held the hilts of all three swords together. Green Lotus Zhen Yuan poured into the sheath while following his palm, and the three swords linked together ording to a unique rule.

    Buzz!

    A sword cry echoed, piercing through the sky, hearing which, the hair on the body of Murong Qingcheng, Duan Lingyun, and Wang Tong went erect. At this moment, a sword intent erupted from Ye Chen''''s body, perfectly harmonizing with the sword aura. The entire world seemed to have transformed into a sword. Mountains were swords, trees were swords, grass was sword, and water was also sword.

    Following this, an astonishing sword light shone, causing the sky andnds to lose color.

    Three swords as one.

    Ye Chen pulled out the three swords, all linked through Zhen Yuan, causing thebined might to increase drastically, attaining the might of an upper grade sword. Under this amplified might, Ye Chen''s sword intent and sword aura involuntarily mixed like water and milk, and under their effect, the surroundings be exceptionally fierce. Even a tiny stone had the ability to kill a person.

    It was to the extent that a three hundred meters tall waterfall, attracted by the sword intent, transformed into a clear and sparkling sword that floated overhead behind Ye Chen,

    "Kill!"

    With a sh, the ws covering the sky exploded. At the same time, the waterfall-transformed huge sword flew towards Ghost Moon.

    "Impossible! Even if it''s an upper grade artifact, it shouldn''t be this powerful."

    Ghost Moon was dumbfounded. Previously, he had only used sixty percent of his strength. At present, even with the upper-grade artifact and eighty to ny percent strength, he still couldn''t deal with his opponent. His vehemence immediately took a huge hit, doubting whether his eyes were actually seeing things right.

    "There are many impossible affairs going on under the heavens. You don''t have the strength to make me feel despair. Now, try my sword as well."

    With three swords as one, Ye Chen issued the second sh while taking the advantage of the situation. The intense sword Qi scrapped off tens of mountain heads.

    Hearing these words, Ghost Moon''splexion turned exceedingly ugly, flickering between red and green. A trace of blood appeared in his eyes, as a frightening, sinister aura soared into the sky. With his ghost-swallowing-moon robe fluttering, his figure looked like a devil, evoking a terrorizing sensation.

    "Ignorant b*stard, you think you can make me regret my previous words and actions with this bit of strength? You overestimate yourself too much and are too ignorant."

    As he said these words, Ghost Moon''s body was ignited in a dense white ghost fire, condensing into ghost heads. Even under the sun, there wasn''t a trace of warmth. It was filled with a severe chill and gave off a feeling as if it would burn everything down.

    Bang!

    Following Ghost Moon''s punch, wails of ghosts and wolfish cries echoed as the pale-white ghost fire drowned the horizon. Countless ghost heads could indistinctly be seen on the surface of the fire, opening their mouth and roaring.

    "How stupid! To thoroughly provoke the wrath of elder Ghost Moon... If he is not angered, he would at most kill you, but if he is, even death would be a positive oue. That feeling of one''s spirit being pulled out and soul being devoured by something ghastly¡­ it''s unbearable." Duan Lingyun was deeply familiar with Ghost Moon. A cruel and nasty smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 422: Sky Thunder Cut vs. The Spell of Yin

    Chapter 422: Sky Thunder Cut vs. The Spell of Yin

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Martial art to affect minds? I will let you see what kind of sword art mentality has the power to destroy everything!" Ye Chen had three different sword will powers. He used the immortal sword intent as the core one while the destroying and killing one as branches. They were all extremely powerful, with the immortal sword intent being the most powerful one. It was unstoppable and unbreakable while the other two were pure attacking will powers which could help him gain a huge advantage during battles, especially his destroying will power, which would be slightly more powerful than the killing intent. With all of those sword intent enhancements, he did not back out and waved his sword in the air. That surreal-looking sword qi was like sharp qi flow, shing with the pale ghost fire.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The two were like fire and water. Neither of them were backing out, as they both kept umting power and attacked again, trying to drain the other with their power.

    Within a blink of an eye, both the attacks shattered.

    It was not that Ye Chen''s destruction sword intent was not powerful enough, but because the Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior was being too tricky. Ye Chen had used a kind of secret art to connect his sword intent and his own Zhen yuan, and the resulting attacks had the power to wound a Seas of Souls Realm warrior. The fact that Ye Chen was able to handle and survive itself was already impressive. If he could even break it through, then even the Ghost Moon Spirit warrior would have to escape.

    "The destruction sword intent! He has somehow learned that element of the sword intent! It is impossible, impossible! Damn!" Ghost Moon felt a bit embarrassed, as if he had gotten pped in the face. Ye Chen had continued to block out his attack and not let him realize what he had promised. As a result, he felt like he had been pushed to the edge. But, he was confident that if his sword intent was only as powerful as normal Seas of Souls Realm warriors, then he would definitely be able to beat him. But unexpectedly, Ye Chen had managed to somehow learn an element of sword intent that even Seas of Souls Realm warriors could not achieve.

    "So powerful! Is he still an Astral Reaching Realm warrior?"

    Wang Tong had traveled around quite a lot, and had also seen a lot. But this time, he was indeed shocked by Ye Chen''s power. With only peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm cultivation, he was able topete with Seas of Souls Realm warriors, whichpletely reached beyond his imagination. He had no idea how powerful that Thunder Princess was, but in his mind, she would be only of this level, if not a bit weaker.

    "Immortal sword intent, destruction sword intent¡­ One warrior with two different types of sword intent?" Murong Qingcheng knew everything about Ye Chen. In the early periods, he had already learned the immortal sword intent, but she was still not surprised, since everyone had different opportunities, and it was only the matter of its size. However, being able to learn the destruction sword intent after learning the immortal sword intent would be a bit out of her expectation, because no one had managed to do so throughout history. I was not because there were not enough opportunities or chances, but because if a warrior tried to have two sword intents at the same time, it would lead to his or her soul exploding immediately, and then being devoured by his or her own sword intent, leaving behind not even a single speck of ash.

    "Extraordinary martial genius! If he manages to reach the Life and Death Realm, then he might be able to be the first sword artist of the century, and be even more powerful than the Ancient Sword King."

    The Sword King did not get the title of emperor, which was not because he was not powerful enough, but because there could only be one warrior with the title of emperor in the ancient era. But, this rule had been slowly impeached, which meant that there could be more than one warrior as emperor now.

    "Miss Murong, what do you think about this battle?" Wang Tong had kept their payment after all. Plus, the fact was that he was very interested in the pattern in the map as well. Therefore, Ye Chen staying alive was very important to him.

    Murong Qingcheng thought about it for a while and said, "Half-half, I guess."

    "Half-half?" Wang Tong was quite surprised to hear, and reminded, "That warrior is the Great Master of the Break Soul Martial School, so he must have trained the profound sense martial arts. Even if he had not managed topletely master it, he cannot bepared with normal martial arts."

    She nodded, "That''s why I said a half-half chance. If he did not train the profound sense martial arts, then he would not even have half of the current chance."

    "What?"

    Wang Tong found it hard to understand what she meant.

    "With my understanding of him, he must have prepared for it, and knows the fact that the spirit warrior has trained a profound sense martial art." She said slowly.

    At that time, Duan Lingyun was a bit stressed. He had thought that the Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior should be able to take on Ye Chen like drinking water. But, the situation had exceeded his expectation. Ye Chen''s power was way too great, to the extent of being horrifying. He must be having the power to take on Thunder Princess.

    "Before the auction, his cultivation was at thete stage of Late Astral Reaching Realm, but right now, he is at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm. If I had known it before, then I should have taken care of him in the Three Ying City, even if it would mean pissing off the mayor of the city." Duan Lingyun could see Ye Chen''s growth, and was extremely regretful about not killing him before because of worrying about doing too big a damage, since there was no official rule forbidding battle. But, because of their high cultivation, it would be impossible to wound Ye Chen without destroying the city. Once he pissed off the mayor of the city, although it would be unlikely to be killed because of this, being hurt badly to the extent of not recovering within three to five years would already be quite bad. If the mayor happened to be in a bad mood, then being killed would be possible as well. Even if the other people were terrified of the Break Soul Martial School, the Three Ying City would not.

    "Very well, you have pushed me to this level." The Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior had changed his expression to a more serious one. Regardless, Ye Chen''s power had threatened him. If he did not try his best now, then he would most likely lose this battle and be wounded, which would be something he did not want to see.

    His clothes flew into the air as Ye Chen floated into the sky like a great sword. His body released a killing vibe, which shot out a creepy aura and brought up a heavy sword-like wind. He locked down on his opponent, who was standing in the distance, and said lightly, "I know that you have trained the profound sense martial arts. So, you better use it! Otherwise, you would be running away like a stray dog."

    "Huh! If you really want to die, then I will help you out!" The pale ghost fire over the Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior''s body started to burn even more. If one could get close right now, then he or she would even feel a soul-prating coldness.

    Whooo!

    The space vibrated, and under everyone''s stare, the spirit warrior drew with both of his hands in the air and formed a spell.

    With his spell being formed, the space he was in started to bring up patterns in the air, as an evil-looking ghost skull made of pale ghost fire was formedpletely. It was extremely narrow and had a sharp jaw. The eye socket and the spot where his mouth should be were empty, filled with darkness. Looking into them, one might even feel their soul being sucked out.

    The people in the surroundings could hear a vague, creepyughter.

    "Profound sense martial arts¡­ Haha! He is dead!" Duan Lingyun had recognized the martial arts that Ghost Moon was using. He now feltpletely rxed, because he knew that Ye Chen would not make it through.

    After forming the spell, the spirit warrior screamed once, and the spell started shooting toward Ye Chen.

    "The Spell of Yin!"

    That skull was like a mark of a stamp which shot out without a single sound, melting everything it touched.

    "It is the Profound sense of Yin!"

    Murong Qingchen had seen a lot, so she had noticed it in the beginning when that warrior was forming it. The mostmon elements of profound sense would be those of wind, gold, wood, and so on. The rarer ones would be the profound sense of fast and slow, clouds, or the even rarer ones of Yin and Yang, chaos, etc. As a part of the profound sense of Yin and Yang, the ultimate meaning of Yin focused on will power attack, which was extremely tricky. With the slightest mistake, the opponent could be wounded heavily.

    Ye Chen would not dare to underestimate it, since there were so many warriors in the world, and there was bound to be one who was more powerful than the ones he had met till present. However, after seeing his opponent performed his profound sense martial art, a smile appeared on his face. The profound sense of Yin and Yang was indeed powerful, but with them being separated, the advantages would not be guaranteed. And unfortunately, the thunder perspective that he had trained happened to be the archenemy of the element of Yin. Although the two were not on the same level of power, the gap between had been definitely shortened.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Holding the sword with both of his hands, Ye Chen stepped out with his sword step, throwing out a sword attack urately at the skull in the air.

    ''Aooooo!''

    A creepy hysterical groan was heard, which made Murong Qingcheng, Duan Lingyun, and Wang Tong back out to safe area.

 Chapter 423: The Appearance of the Sand Bug and Sun Palace

    Chapter 423: The Appearance of the Sand Bug and Sun Pce

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The three colored light cover had not broken yet, but the cutting power that came with the Sky Thunder Cut had made Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior keep backing out, drawing a long, three colored line in the air.

    "Damn! The spell of Yin... Kill!"

    So many different expressions disyed on his face right then as Ghost Moon used this opportunity to increase the distance between them and formed a spell with only one of his hand. He then continued to perform his profound sense martial art, the Spell of Yin, shooting out one light mark after another.

    "Spirit direction!"

    Ye Chen used his sword step while his body flew around the gap of the Spell of Yin. The sharp sword qi formed into a vague, sharp attack, thrusting toward his opponent.

    The Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior had a simr attacking power as Ye Chen''s, but he was not as powerful as thetter in terms of battle skills. In fact, if it were another Sea of Souls Realm warrior, even he or she might not be able to beat Ye Chen in battle skills. The sword step Ye Chen had learned from the top three sword arts was extremely different but powerful. He had used his own body as the sword and performed the sword art, which was something that most people had never heard of before in their lives. If one wanted to separate the sword step into rankings, then it would be more powerful than the top rank Earth Realm step arts, about fifty percent of a profound step art.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Taking one step to the east and one to the west, Ye Chen''s sword step was like his sword art; unpredictable and full of imagination. It had pushed the Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior to back out continuously, sweat dripping down his forehead.

    "No, this guy is tooplicated. If I continue to battle with him like this, then I will ruin my reputation forever." Ghost Moon was still thinking straight. He knew that no matter what happened today, he would have embarrassed himself already, but there would still be a level of it. If he continued to battle like this, then it would mean damaging his reputation more and more. So, he knew that no matter how furious he was right now, he would have to step out.

    With that thought in his mind, he pushed his Zhen Yuan, jumping out and reappearing ten miles away.

    "Little brat, I will let you live today. When I see you again, I will make you bleed within five moves."

    After leaving that threat, the warrior exploded his Zhen Yuan and grabbed Duan Lingyun, shooting out into the distance. After dozen blinks, they both had disappearedpletely.

    Shoo!

    Waiting after Ghost Moon had left, Ye Chen let out a huge impure breath. It was his first time taking on a Sea of Souls Realm warrior, so it would be weird if he was not nervous about it. But of course, he was more excited at the fact that he could use all of his power, and potentially reach beyond his limit. For him, the normal limit of an Astral Reaching Realm warrior and Extreme warrior was still too weak, which could not inspire his interest.

    "I learned a lot from this battle. I finally learned about my power level."

    The Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior was at Early Sea of Souls Realm, his top rank Earth Realm martial arts had not been trained to itspletion, and he possessed two top rank great weapons, one for attacking and the other for protection. His profound sense martial art had been learned by about thirty percent. In general, he was at middle but slightly upper ss in the whole Sea of Souls Realm. He was neither too powerful, nor too weak.

    Ye Chen knew that he would have a better view of the Seas of Souls Realm warriors after meeting another one, and use him or her topare to the Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior.

    "Mister Ye has broadened my horizon. This is my first time seeing an Astral Reaching Realm warriorpeting with a Seas of Souls Realm warrior. The whole time, you werepeting with him as an equal, and even gaining an edge at times." Wang Tong had regained his normal condition as he flew over while his clothes ruffled in the air.

    Putting his sword back into the scabbard, Ye Chen said "I am ttered. If it were some other Sea of Souls Realm warrior, it would be great if I managed to even stay alive."

    Wang Tongughed, "You are being humble. Besides the other ones, there are only a handful of martial geniuses who can take on Seas of Souls Realm warriors. In other words, Mister Ye, you are definitely one of the top ten warriors in the whole South region."

    "Yeah, Mister Wang has gotten it right. Speaking of which, I think the reason that the wholepetition atmosphere was brought up is Ye Chen." Murong Qingchen nodded and agreed.

    ...

    The Chaoyang Mountain¡­

    Right then at that ce, a lot of explorers could be seen there.

    When the auction finished, there happened to be more people than expected who had known about the map of the immortals. A lot of them had paid good money trying to buy a replica of the map, since it would not be that hard to do so. This resulted in that three hundred maps turning into more than a thousand, and the number was still growing at this moment. Therefore, the explorers were also more than a thousand of them here.

    With Wang Tong being the guide, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng soon found the mountain where the rank 11 beast king, Blue Light Chicken had stayed in.

    The mountain had already been burned to crystals, but they all stayed the same, without rotting after all these years.

    "The Blue Light Chicken was a rank 11 beast. Although the warrior spirit that had been left has already disappeared, the mountain that had been soaked in the beast yuan still stayed behind. Even Astral Reaching Realm warriors do not seem to have the power to destroy it, and I don''t think the Sea of Souls Realm warriors would be willing to damage such a valuable mountain." Wang Tong was introducing the mountains as he walked into the deep parts. Soon, the three arrived in an area where no one was around.

    Ye Chen let out his soul power without others noticing, trying to detect the surroundings. Soon, he had found a wall painting on the edge of the mountain he was at.

    Walking in front of the painting, Murong Qingcheng said, "It looks like the first pattern of the map was indeed this mountain inside the Yangface mountain range."

    In their sight was an evil-looking and bright chicken-shaped beast carved on the wall. There was a cave under the beast''s foot, inside which were shouting white skulls, and it was indeed the second pattern on the map. There was also a sun above the chicken in the painting, with small dots around it, looking like it was a desert.

    Ye Chen suddenly had a thought. He took out his map and realized after opening it that those three objects on the wall painting were exactly the same as the ones on the map. The starting point would be the chicken pattern, then the skull on the right lower position to the chicken. After reaching the fifth pattern, it seemed to reach higher and higher until the twelfth sun pattern was exactly on the right upper ce to the chicken drawing.

    "I see."

    Ye Chen continued to be submerged in his thoughts, then took out some papers and a pen and drew those objects onto the paper in a smaller scale.

    There was no end line on the map, but there should be a way to create a much more detailed map by reading the carving or something else, since that map he had only served the purpose of guidance.

    After leaving the Yangface mountain, the three walked toward the second pattern on the map.

    ording to Wang Tong''s guess, the second pattern represented three different ces, one being the white bone mountain, the other being the bone burying ce, while thest was the skull cave. But, ording to the wall painting, the skull should be inside the caves. Therefore, the skull pattern representing the skull cave was very likely.

    Without any surprises, the three had found another wall painting in a discreet corner of the skull cave. It looked like it had been through a long history, as it was all blurred out. But luckily, Ye Chen was able to use his soul power to sense what was on that wall painting.

    After the skull cave was the Frog Lake, with a secret path under the river. Inside that path, where no water or fire could get in, was another ancient looking wall painting that hadsted until now.

    As for the fourth pattern, the difficulty had increased again. With two circles and one square, it formed a weird looking pattern which had made Wang Tong think for a long time before rting it to the Two Side Mountain in the middle of the Extreme Yin ce. Luckily, the three hit the jackpot, as the Two Side Mountain was indeed the location the pattern was trying to guide them to.

    The fifth pattern!

    The sixth pattern!

    The seventh pattern!

    ...

    The eleventh pattern!

    Within half a month, the three had continued to find eleven wall paintings, and soon reached their twelfth destination, the gold desert.

    "There are quite a lot of people here!"

    Ye Chen looked over and saw around forty or fifty people there, with dozens of them being Sea of Souls Realm warriors. There was even one in a ck robe, from whom Ye Chen could sense an extremely horrifying qi, which should belong to a Seas of Souls Realm master. It was not Ye Chen''s first time seeing this guy, as it was indeed the man Murong Qingcheng, Duan Lingyun, and he had encountered on that grasnd briefly.

    The man in ck robe looked around, revealing a slight smile, "It looks like selling the map was a smart move. After only half a month, there are already so many people who have found this ce. After giving them some more time, they might be able to lead me to ces that I haven''t found before."

    The man in the ck robe was indeed from the Yin Demon Martial School. Ever since the tenth pattern was solved, he had been observing the other people, because they must have been full of historical knowledge and could probably solve them all.

    Boom!

    Right at that moment, the surface of the sand started to shake slightly. Quite a bit of the sand shot out into the sky, covering the sky and sunshine. It was quite a scary looking scene.

    "Ahh!"

    Cries broke out as three Astral Reaching Realm warriors seemed to be swallowed by something, disappearing into the deeper part of the desert.

    The fear had spread out in the area. Besides the powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors, no one was not afraid.

    Boom!

    Another wave of sand jumped up into the sky as a huge mouth appeared on the ground. There were sharp teeth in the middle of the swirl, as if it was a blender that could shatter everything. It was connected with a soft wall of flesh. Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng, and Wang Tong just happened to be on top of it.

    "Sky Demon Catch!"

    Murong Qingcheng did not wait for Ye Chen to do something as she drew a circle with both of her hands in the air, forming an invisible power field, tearing apart the huge mouth by force. During this whole process, Wang Tong could not help but gasp at how huge that thing was. It was more than two thousand meters long, and three hundred meters wide at the widest part. Even the thinnest part would still be hundred meters wide. It was a super sand bug, big enough to swallow a whole street.

    The sand bug used all of its power to struggle in the power field as it tried to escape from its control. But, Murong Qingcheng was not a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior. She twisted her right hand and twisted off half of the bug''s body. A green fluid shot out everywhere, soaking up the surface of the sand.

    Perhaps it was only a coincidence, but right after the sand bug had been killed, the sky started to brighten up and a beam of sunshine spilled down. Suddenly, some broken buildings appeared out of nowhere in the eyes of the crowd.

 Chapter 424: The Undead Monsters

    Chapter 424: The Undead Monsters

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "The sun pce has appeared!" Someone yelled.

    "Damn! These Jiama sand bugs are too tricky. Let''s attack them together and kill them all!" There was still some time before the sun pce appearedpletely. If they did not take out these sand bugs, the chance of people dying would be at least thirty percent. As for those Sea of Souls Realm warriors, they could not be bothered to even move an inch, since not killing all those Astral Reaching Realm warriors would already be them being kind.

    Murong Qingcheng had already taken care of one bug herself, which had caused a lot of other warriors to gather around her, wanting to use her power to save themselves.

    At the edge of the desert, the sun was half showing. The damaged top part of the sun pce was already quite clear to see, but the bottom part was still twisted and blurred. It had still notpletely emerged in this world.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Close to the sun pce, dozens of Astral Reaching Realm warriors joined forces and started to attack the surface of the sand. That powerful Zhen Yuan poured in together like meteorites falling from the sky and kept attacking the sand bugsing out of the ground. Of course, there were also unfortunate warriors who had been dragged into the ground.

    When the sun reached beyond the horizon, the shadow of the sun pce twisted once and then revealed itselfpletely. A wave of powerful ancient aura spread out immediately in all directions. Even the sand bugs had been frozen for a second, then they all dove into the ground, not showing up again.

    "This is the sun pce indeed! Even a broken stone here seems to give off such strong energy waves!" Ye Chen''s soul power was extremely powerful. The second the pce showed up, he had noticed that it was not a normal building. Instead, it was a magic building with its power restrained. It seemed to be more powerful than even the remains of the Puppet School branch.

    The whole sun pce seemed to go on endlessly; there were no borders, just countless columns with sun patterns on them. A stone statue warrior was present beside each column, holding a long spear. The highest building of the sun pce was the main pce. It was square shaped, and more than thousands of meters tall. Each column in front of the pce seemed to be reaching the sky, making any human being standing in front feel extremely small and worthless.

    "Strange¡­ My Zhen Yuan is being controlled."

    A warrior walking in front said suddenly.

    "Mine as well!"

    "This sun pce seems quite strange in general. It seems to be covered in ayer of controlling power. On entering, everyone''s power would be limited."

    Everyone had never experienced this in the first eleven paces. Only this sun pce seemed to reach beyond their expectations. Of course, there were a group of people who had known about this prior to their entry, so they did not feel strange about it. They had been here before, but without going in too deep, because it was actually a dangerous ce with a low survival rate.

    "You be careful!" Ye Chen secretly let out his soul power and reminded Murong Qingcheng and Wang Tong.

    Murong Qingcheng nced at the entry and said, "It seems like there is no way out."

    Wang Tong exined, "The sun pce would appear once each month for three days. Within these three days, there would be no leaving, but only entering. Only on the dawn of the fourth day, there would be a fifteen minutes duration for people to leave. If we cannot make it out, then we would have to wait for the next opportunity, which would be in the next month."

    "Since we are here, then let''s make ourselvesfortable."

    Ye Chen stopped talking. He had an instinct that it would not be an easy ride during these three days.

    There were a lot of buildings inside the sun pce. But, there should not be a wall painting inside those small ones, because only the important ones would be more likely to have them.

    Just as the three were about to enter a rather huge building, a cry was suddenly heard from one of the building nearby. That person seemed to have encountered some scary things since there were three to four Astral Reaching Realm warriors who had just entered that building.

    Wang Tong said in a quiet voice, "I heard that there are blood sucking beasts here inside the sun pce. They are unkible, and can be wounded only under the sun."

    "Blood sucking monsters¡­ unkible¡­ and afraid of the sunlight?" Ye Chen frowned, "Elder Wang, you stay out this time. Murong and I can go inside."

    Murong Qingcheng nodded, "Ye Chen has made a good point. Elder Wang, just stay here."

    "Alright, you be careful."

    Wang Tong knew about this own power and that for him to go inside would not help, and but might even endanger the others.

    After entering the building, Ye Chen could instantly feel a wave of ice-cold power spreading out toward him. It waspletely the opposite to the warmth he was feeling outside. It was hard to believe he was inside the sun pce now.

    "There is a wall painting."

    Ye Chen soon found a wall that was full of carvings. But, because of the power limitation, his soul power could still not sense it clearly. So, he would have to walk over there and see it with his eyes.

    Pap da! Pap da!

    In that cold and dark environment, the two''s steps sounded to being from another world.

    "There isn''t anything about the map."

    After observing carefully, Ye Chen did not find anything special on that wall, since there were only a few stories and moral lessons. But, just as the two were about to turn around, a ck shadow dove down at an extreme speed, with a cold, sharp light shining brightly.

    Chin!

    Ye Chen did not panic or hurry as he took out his sword with his right hand, throwing out three sword attacks toward that cold light. The first attack brought out a bright spark, the second caused a drop of blood to be let out, while the third and thest stabbed right into that unknown attacker.

    "Yeah, just as we heard, it did not die!"

    After three sword attacks, that ck shadow backed out, wanting to disappear into the darkness.

    "Sky Demon Catch!"

    Murong Qingcheng was preparing for this as she made a reaching and a grabbing gesture with her right hand. That ck shadow was caught off guard, and was dragged onto the ground, making a huge sound.

    ''Ahhhhh!''

    A sharp scream was heard, that unbearable sound wave spreading out everywhere. Even Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen had to back out three steps against it.

    Shoo!

    Seizing that moment, that ck shadow disappeared immediately.

    "Unkible blood sucking monster... Interesting!" Ye Chen did not care about it as he shook off the blood from his longsword and put it right back.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "Our Zhen Yuan has been limited by about ny percent, and the battling power remaining is about forty percent. And, this undead monster is at a normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior''s level."

    The battling power was the general power level, which included the impact of Zhen Yuan, warrior spirit, and physical strength. For an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, Zhen Yuan would be the most important thing,prising upto eighty percent of the battling power. Therefore, with their Zhen yuan being limited, it affected their battling power greatly.

    "It is indeed a bit tricky. I wonder how many of those undead monsters are there."

    Ye Chen had exchanged an attack with that beast. It was not very good in terms of battling skills, but had an extremely fast speed, which made up for its ws. In this case, most of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors there would be in danger.

    Outside, Wang Tong stood in the sun, and let out a breath in relief after seeing the twoe out. He then asked, "How is it inside? Did that thinge out?"

    Murong Qingcheng said, "It escaped."

    "Escaped? So, the rumors were true then?" Wang Tong did not see it with his own eyes, so he was hoping that the rumors he had heard were just lies. But, after hearing the two, he could feel a chill running down his spine.

    Ye Chen said, "Don''t worry. As long as you take care of yourself, we will take care of the rest."

    In front of a huge building¡­

    "Undead monster, I would like to see how many attacks you can actually handle."

    The speaker who was talking to himself was an evil looking middle-aged man. If there were well-traveled people here, they would recognize him for being the really famous Iron Wood Man from the Extreme Yin ce. He was actually a level more powerful than Ghost Moon. Although his Zhen Yuan had also been under a huge limiter, after reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, his body was no longer a human body, and was very tough. With only his physical strength, he was already unbelievably powerful. Furthermore,bined with his martial intent and remaining Zhen Yuan, he would be able topete with Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    Under his foot was a human-shaped monster. It had long legs and long arms, and its teeth were extremely sharp like its ws. Its skin was so pale that it looked a bit purple, but was very thick and tough. It was urately more of ayer of dead skin with very powerful muscles. It was both skinny and bulky. In general, it was not a being of looks but skills.

    Swoosh!

    The Iron Wood Man held his blue iron sticks and smashed them onto the beast''s chest, creating a blood hole right there.

    The human-shaped monster screamed as it stared at the Iron Wood man at the same time with its buck teeth out, looking very scary.

    The Iron Wood Man frowned. There was a sharp sound wave in the beast''s voice, the extra fast pulses in which made his heart about to tear open. The Iron Wood man waved his arm again, and his iron stick punctured right through the beast''s throat. All of a sudden, that scream stopped like a duckling being held by the neck.

    "Still not dead?"

    With its chest being punctured, as well as throat and spine being broken, if it were a Seas of Souls Realm warrior, it would have been dead by now. But, judging from that beast''s struggling power, it was still very well alive, as if the wounds before were only paper cuts.

    "Let''s see if you will die or not."

    His iron stick suddenly shone with a dark blue light as he used some force to hit the beast right between its brows.

    Boom!

    Its flesh exploded into the air, white colored flesh and blood everywhere, creating an extra brutal sight.

    "I thought it was supposed to be unkible¡­ How disappointing." Leaving that beast''s body behind, the Iron Wood man turned to leave the building.

    There were more buildings then expected in the sun pce. Even if they were only targeting the rather big ones, it still took them a day before making it to the main pce.

    The sun was about to go down, and an unspeakable fear spread out in the whole area.

    "It is getting dark. Should we enter the main pce?"

    "Of course, the earlier we can find the painting, the earlier we would be able to rx. Then, we would only have to find a small building and easily survive the remaining two days."

    "You are right. There is no difference between going in in the morning or in the night, since there would be no sunshine in there anyways."

    On the za of the main pce, the remaining alive warriors were standing in groups. Only a Sea of Souls Realm warrior who did not want to join a group was standing by himself.

    During this time, there were people continuously entering the sun pce from the outside world, joining the exploring groups. Therefore, the total number of people inside the pce continued to be around fifty to one hundred people.

    "Let''s go inside." Ye Chen looked towards Murong Qingcheng and Wang Tong.

    Murong Qingcheng took her eyes off the darkness inside the main pce and nodded. As for Wang Tong, he held a shield in one hand and a great de in the other.

    While they were talking, a moon appeared in the sky, and a hysterical groan was heard. Following the sound, Iron Wood man frowned as he realized that ce was indeed the one where he had killed that beast. Was it possible that the undead beast was still alive?

 Chapter 425: The Element Sword Intent

    Chapter 425: The Element Sword Intent

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "There are undead monsters! I don''t think I can make it."

    "Damn! How can these beasts still be alive? They are just unbeatable. Come on, everyone. Let''s join forces."

    "Indeed! Only by doing this together can we all survive."

    The hundreds of Astral Reaching Realm warriors that were already in the main pce had started as individual groups with thergest group being eight warriors. But, under the attacks of the undead monsters, they started to gather together and ultimately formed up into one united group, with different assigned roles.

    Once the group had been formed, the sess rate of the beasts killing the warriors dropped drastically. With hundreds of mental powers detecting around at the same time, there were bound to be one or two of them who would notice a beast attacking toward them.

    In the deep end of the main pce, Ye Chen and the other two were walking as they battled.

    Shoo!

    Without stopping, he would throw out a sword attack with each step he took. Then, there would be a beast getting its throat sliced, bringing up that dark blood to spill in the air.

    Murong Qingcheng''s Sky Demon Great Art was happened to be the archenemy of the beasts. Within the area of her Sky Demon Power Field, there was not a single beast that could make it close. They had all been noticed at the same second, and were blown out after being twisted by force.

    "It seems like I only need to protect myself."

    Wang Tong thought that it would be very dangerous for him, but he found out that being in between the two as he was ended up extremely safe. There was Ye Chen with his horrifyingly powerful sword arts leading the way while Murong Qingcheng was continuously cleaning out the beasts in the back. All he needed to do or could do was be careful.

    Crack!

    Suddenly, thoserge numbered beasts started to scream, and the sound wave attacked every inch of the ce. At the same time, seven or eight undead beasts ambushed the three from a strange angle.

    "Use your Zhen Yuan to cover your heart and head."

    Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen had fought against the beasts before, and knew that the sound wave was extremely powerful. So, they hurried to remind Wang Tong, who did not know about this.

    Hearing them, Wang Tong bit on his tongue and did as he was instructed.

    "Fast Four Sword attacks!"

    He changed his sword to the Destruction Sword, then twisted his wrist and shot out a beam of sword light. With that, those four undead beasts that were closest to him were blown away. The first one had had its arms cut off, the second got its waist cut in half, while the third lost half of its head, and the fourth got its heart stabbed through.

    "Sky Demon Huge Palm Spell - Sky Punishment!"

    In the back, Murong Qingcheg threw out her hands to form a beautiful bow in front. Three beasts seemed to be pushed out by the power field, as they came at a fast speed but left at an even faster speed like lightning. A huge amount of entrails spilled out, and the air smelled like blood.

    Ye Chen nced at Murong Qingcheng, thinking to himself that she was getting better and better at her skills. ording to the characteristics, as long she managed to continue to be stronger and stronger, then warriors within the same cultivation would be easily beaten by her. The attractive and repulsive powers would be unstoppable once they reached the profound sense level.

    The three were traveling at a high speed. But, no matter how fast it was, they would not be faster than the Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Wherever they went, those undead beasts trying to attack them would be blown away immediately, not even having the chance to get close. Of course, there were a couple of Sea of Souls Realm warriors who were slower than the three of them, since they were all spiritualists who were not even as powerful as the Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior.

    Boom!

    An undead beast exploded as the Yin Demon Master arrived in front of the wall. A light smile appeared on his face as he said with a purposely louder voice, "There are patterns from the map."

    "What? Where?"

    The people in the back heard it and got intrigued.

    "Isn''t this the Yin Demon Master?" Iron Wood Man, who was close to the master, was a bit surprised to see him being there, since there were a lot of people from the Extreme Yin ce who knew about the Yin Demon Master, but people who actually saw him were quite rare, since he never revealed his tracks, and was extremely unpredictable and powerful. Even amongst the master level warriors, he was still above the middle level. The Yin Demon Master had used his ck robe to cover his face earlier, so Iron Wood Man did not recognize him. But after hearing his voice, he knew that it was him for sure.

    "Hehe!"

    The Yin Demon Masterughed weirdly once before flying outside the main pce.

    Iron Wood Man was shocked with every single fine hair of his body rising up. He thought that he was trying to kill him so he would not tell on him. If they were in the normal world, he might still have ten to twenty percent of confidence that he could escape. But inside this sun pce, with his Zhen Yuan beingrgely limited, his escape skills had been limited. If the Yin Demon Master wanted to kill him, then it would not take him a lot of effort.

    "He did not care that I had found out about the pattern. There must be a reason for that. Never mind, I will just not do anything right now to not put myself in some tough situation."

    Earlier on, he had also thought about killing him, since the fewer people that knew about the secret of being immortal, the better. But now, he had changed his mind. It would not change anything if he killed all those Astral Reaching Realm warriors, since he would have to take on Sea of Souls Realm warriors in order to take out thepetition. Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not do much damage, and could only mess things up at most.

    "You guys are lucky today."

    After marking the patterns on the wall, the Iron Wood man flew out of the main pce without looking back.

    "Mister Ye, do you think they would kill us in order to keep the secret?" Wang Tong suddenly remembered it and asked using Zhen Yuan.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "No, and we would not have to worry even if they tried."

    In the normal world, he might be scared of Sea of Souls Realm warriors at times, but with this powerful limitation, his advantage had gotten much more obvious. Ever since his sword spirit had developed to the current level, he was only a small step away from the true sword spirit. After that, his sword intent would get to a whole new level, and would be basically unstoppable within the same level. The same level of sword intent had much greater attacking power than a warrior intent after all, and that was the advantage of being a sword artist.

    Walking in front of the wall painting, Ye Chen scanned it quickly.

    There were four patterns on the wall; the first two he had already been, the third was the thirteenth pattern on the map, and the fourth was a pattern that was not on the map at all. It looked like a sacrificial altar with six columns ced around the edges, with a bright beam of light shining and a tornado screaming in the back.

    "There were fourteen patterns on the map. Perhaps, there are fifteen of them in total, eh?" Wang Tong thought to himself.

    Murong Qingcheng said," Perhaps it is thest pattern, which would be the ce that we need to go to ultimately."

    Ye Chen asked, "Elder Wang, do you think you can tell what this pattern would be representing?"

    Elder Wang shook his head, "Not at the moment. After going to the ces the thirteenth and fourteenth patterns represent, I might be able to tell."

    "Since that is the case, then let''s go outside for now! There seem to be more and more of those undead beastsing up." After throwing out a sword attack and "killing" one of the beast, Ye Chen said to the other two.

    They followed the way they had entered and got out of the main pce. But, they then realized that there were just as many beasts out here as there were inside. With the full moon in the sky, these undead beasts were dancing under the moonlight, looking extremely creepy and horrifying.

    "Rock! What do you think these beasts are about? What is their connection with the immortal body?" The speaker was Yuan Gold Spirit Warrior, and the other was the Rock Spirit Warrior who was standing right next to him.

    Thetter said, "It must be that power oppressing sh*t. I saw a beast that looked just like a person I had seen before."

    "You are not kidding, right? Those people who had been killed in the Sun Pce would turn into an undead monster?" The former was shocked at what he had heard.

    "I think so. Just be careful regardless. Perhaps, there would be Sea of Souls Realm warriors killed and turned into one of those monsters. That would be really tricky."

    "You definitely have jinxed it. Therees one."

    Yuan Gold Spirit Warrior lifted up his head as he saw a pale looking beast dive down, with a hint of red on its body. When it flew up again, it grabbed two Astral Reaching Realm warriors. With one bite after another, both of their blood had been sucked outpletely. But, that beast still seemed unsatisfied as it looked over to that Yuan Gold Spirit Warrior and the Rock Spirit Warrior.

    "Come on! Why would I be scared of you?"

    Although he joked that the Rock Spirit Warrior had brought bad luck, he was not that scared of those Sea of Souls Realm undead monsters. He did not believe that he, as an alive man, could not take on an undead monster.

    Boom!

    With the first exchange of attacks, it turned out to be an even contest.

    "Rock Attack!"

    The Rock Spirit Warrior standing on the side grasped the chance and shed his body once before reappearing in front of the beast''s body. He threw out a punch that was enhanced with the power of rock profound sense, puncturing right into the beast''s body.

    Crack!

    The beast screamed on the ground in pain with a high pitched voice.

    "Hehe¡­ die!" The Yuan Gold Spirit Warrior took out a golden long spear that was made of Zhen Yuan and waved his arm before throwing it out. It immediately went through the head of the beast.

    Right then, with the guidance of a beam of moonlight, the wounds on the beast''s body started to heal at a visible speed.

    Seeing that, the two frowned. These monsters seemed to be unkible in the dark.

    This undead monster seemed to understand that the two were too tricky to take on, so it did not seem to want to attack them again. If it got enough blood, then its power would definitely stronger than the two, since even Sea of Souls Realm warriors would have limited power inside the sun pce. The only reason that this beast seemed so weak was that before it turned into an undead beast, the warrior had gotten his or her blood all sucked out. This was also why they would have this strong instinct to such the blood out of Sea of Souls realm warrior, because only their blood would increase its power.

    Those eyeballs which werecking human emotions twisted - this undead beast had noticed Ye Chen and the other two who were standing not far in the distance. He could sense that there was enough powerful qi and blood within those humans, especially inside Murong Qingcheng, who had extra powerful qi and blood which waspletely different from normal human beings. The beast did not care whether the blood came from a human or a non-human, as long as it was powerful.

    Shoo!

    Its body disappeared and it attacked towards the three.

    The Yuan Gold Spirit Warriorughed after seeing that, "The two young brats and old pal are going down with bad luck."

    The Rock Spirit Warrior sneered, "Greed is a sin. Why would theye here when they were so weak? It would not be a waste for them to die."

    The two did not think that Ye Chen and the other two had the power to stop themselves from being killed so they just watched.

    "This undead monster seems to be more powerful than the others."

    Ye Chen had noticed the iing beast which was different from the ones he met before. He squeezed his eyes and the destruction sword in his hand shone with an unbearably bright light. Within a second, it shot out forty-nine attacks which all contained the unstoppable killing sword intent.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The sword light formed into a web and the undead beast was blown away, covered in blood. Even with the healing power of the moon, that beast was still recovering at such a slow speed. Only Ye Chen knew exactly what was going on, since the killing sword intent was not a child''s y. That killing vibe would stop anything from recovering quickly. If there were enough of the killing sword intent, even if one had an immortal body, it would be useless, since the killing qi would neither disappear nor be treated. It was indeed the most powerful characteristic of the element sword intent.

 Chapter 426: Undying Altar (1)

    Chapter 426: Undying Altar (1)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "What? He repelled the undying monster?" Yuan Gold Spirit Warrior''s smile stiffened, and an inconceivable expression appeared on his face. By his side, Rock Spirit Warrior retracted his contemptuous expression, "What an exceptional sword intent! It''s at least the Daoist grade. No wonder he could force the opponent with just one move."

    "Sword intent attaining Daoist grade?"

    Yuan Gold Spirit Warrior was bbergasted. Sea of Soul realm was divided into three grades- Spiritualist, Daoist, and Master. Didn''t it mean that his sess in sword will had already surpassed the spiritualist grade? How did he even cultivate? It was simply too hard to wrap one''s head around.

    "Field sh!"

    Murong Qingcheng''s reaction was not slow either. Her two hands folded over each other and two sharply contrasting force fieldsbined together, transforming into an unstoppable force field sh that struck at the chest of undying monster.

    Peng!

    The undying monster rammed into the wall and bounced back from the surface''s restrictive power. Its stomach was badly mutted, almost ripped open.

    Hou!

    The undying monster let out a roar. It had considered the two individuals before it to be softies. However, who could have imagined that they were even more troublesome than the previous two? Especially the young sword artist in the blue robes, who had severely injured it without batting an eyelid. It would have been fine even if the wound couldn''t be regenerated at a fast pace, but the former''s strike had even peeled off a huge chunk of Yuan Qi.

    Shua!

    With a flicker, the undying monster escaped into distance, unwilling to provoke Ye Chen.

    "Eh, interesting! Toprehend elemental sword intent at Astral Reaching realm, this is something even Sea of Soul realm sword artists struggle with." Yin Demon Master was able to see more deeplypared to Rock Spirit Warrior. He himself was acquainted with a master grade sword artist. It was precisely because thetter hadprehended elemental sword intent that he held the title of Master.

    Not far away, Daoist Iron Wood began to be mindful of Ye Chen, thinking, ''This kid is not simple. In terms ofprehension, I''m afraid he is among top five in the southern sector.''

    "How powerful! Let''s follow him."

    Ye Chen''s strength caused a lot of Astral Reaching experts to draw close to him. They understood that Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng might not lend out a helping, but their presence alone would somewhat restrain powerful undead monsters, and thus, the chances of preserving their lives would be much higher.

    Ye Chen was unconcerned. Whether others chose to stick close to him or not didn''t affect him in the slightest, so there was no reason to cruelly shoo them away. There was no harm in leaving some hope to others. Of course, it was only as long as he wasn''t affected. Otherwise, he wouldn''t act friendly at all. What he most disliked was to help others at the expense of oneself.

    Seeing that the three showed on reaction to their approach, they felt more assured to approach them. As for Sea of Soul realm experts, it wasn''t as if they hadn''t thought about them. Unfortunately, thetter were unreasonable fellows. Those with good temperament would keep their distance, but those with bad temperaments would harshlysh out and might even kill.

    The first night passed by. Before the dawn, the cruel undying monsters rushed into the construction, hibernating and waiting for the night.

    Out of danger for the time being, everybody began to study the thirteenth image.

    Wang Tong thought out aloud, "The thirteenth and fourteenth images arepletely abstract, impossible to see through what exactly they are. Honestly speaking, Extreme Yin Region has several hundred, or even thousands of ces that could represent these images. This is obviously not possible, so I need to ssify them and look for those that stand out. Give me a little bit of time."

    "No problem."

    Ye Chen nodded. To understand what ces the images represented should be hard, but not impossible. Otherwise, the original owner of the map wouldn''t have auctioned it. Ye Chen could easily tell that the original owner of the map had invested a lot of time and energy on this map, and decided to auction the map after gaining nothing.

    At the dawn of the fourth day, a vague warped passage appeared before the Sun Pce. Following the passage, all the survivors rushed out. Leaving the Golden Desert, Ye Chen and other two entered the nearest city, the Mn city.

    ¡­

    "Haha! I got it! The thirteenth image is not an image, but ancient letters- ancient letters lost in the history. If one tries to solve it as an image, they won''t seed in their entire life." On the hotel''s second floor, Wang Tong excitedly rushed into Ye Chen''s room.

    Murong Qingcheng rushed over after hearing the news and asked, "What letters?"

    "Bitterwater River!"

    "Bitterwater river? Why have I never heard of this?"

    Wang Tong exined, "Bitterwater River existed about a thousand years ago, but dried up for some reason, only leaving behind an underground river. We only need to find the underground river to find the exact location of Bitterwater River."

    Wang Tong wasn''t the only person who had solved the mystery of the thirteenth image. As of now, thousands of people had entered the ranks of the explorers of undying body map. There were many among them who were well-versed in the history of Extreme Yin Region. And although there were only a few who had knowledge of some ancient letters, they were there as well. Of course, these people obviously couldn''t bepared to Yin Demon Master. After all, an individual by him or herself would always have some blind spots.

    "Eh, dozens of people are going in the same direction. Could they have solved the thirteenth image?" In Mn city, Yin Demon Master''s eyes shone brightly.

    Nobody knew that there was a catch regarding the three hundred map copies. On every copy was his spiritual imprint. This imprint was not made from usual method of Sea of Soul realm experts. It was much more ancient and profound, a method that he had incidentallye across. Apart from Life and Death Kings, nobody would be able to discover the intricacies on the map''s surface."

    "Hehe, struggle with all your might and dress the bride for me. The one to obtain the secrets of undying body will only be me, the Yin Demon Master."

    A smile appeared on Yin Demon Master''s face, as if radiating wisdom.

    The course of finding Bitterwater River went quite smoothly. First, the trio searched for the location of the underground river. Then, following its patterns, they found the location of Bitterwater River back in the day. They dug out a stone tablet from the soil, which also had the same three images as the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth on the map.

    "Seems like finding the Bitterwater River was useless. There is basically no information left behind. If the fourteenth image is also like this, we can directly study the fifteenth altar image." Wang Tong was originally expecting to obtain clues of the fifteenth image from the thirteenth and fourteenth images. But, he was only met with disappointment. Apart from the three images which they had already seen, there was nothing else.

    "Since we''ve already taken this step, let''s head over to the location of the fourteenth one as well." Ye Chen proposed.

    Murong Qingcheng nodded, "We don''t have the slightest clue regarding the altar. Rather than pondering over it, let''s spend some time to find the location of the fourteenth image. I feel we''ll have some unexpected gains from the fourteenth image."

    "Someone ising." Ye Chen raised his head and peered into distance.

    Wang Tong said, "Should we destroy the tablet or not?" He didn''t hold any delusions for the undying body. First of all, he didn''t have the qualifications to join the struggle. Therefore, he wished that Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng would be the one to be able to do so.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "If we destroy it, we''ll end up incurring everybody''s hatred. It doesn''t make much of a difference if others know about it, since there is no secret on the tablet in the first ce."

    The moment the trio left, three figures appeared near the stone tablet, and soon after, even more people arrived, including the ck-robed Yin Demon Master.

    "There are three images on the tablet, including the altar. From this, it seems like the altar is the fifteenth image, and in other words, the end point of the map." Yin Demon Master''s emotions were surging. The day of obtaining the secrets of undying body was approaching. He suddenly felt quite bitter. If he had shared the map earlier, he wouldn''t have to waste decades in search the undying body.

    "Whatever happens, the undying body will belong only to me. If humans resist, I''ll kill humans; if demons resist, I''ll kill demons."

    ¡­

    At the ce that represented the fourteenth image¡­

    "As expected, there is nothing here to be found except just two images." It had to be said that Wang Tong was an exceptional historian. In merely half a month, he had deciphered fourteen images and their locations. Unfortunately, just like Bitterwater River, there was nothing here to be studied,

    "No, don''t you feel that this mountain is like an arrowhead?"

    Ye Chen spoke.

    "Arrowhead?"

    Hearing Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng released her spirit power in every direction, and soon discovered that the terrain of the mountain was peculiar. If looked from above, this not so big mountain peak resembled a huge arrowhead. She was in admiration of Ye Chen to have noticed this point.

    "Could it be the direction it''s pointing is the location of the altar?" Wang Tong''s spirit power wasn''t as strong as Murong Qingcheng. Thus, he could only fly above and look from there. Then, he slowly spoke.

    Ye Chen asked, "Does the direction the arrowhead points to lead to some special ce?"

    Wang Tong replied, "The arrowhead is pointing towards the west. Going straight in this direction, there are a lot of ancient ruins. It might be the Stoneman Array!"

    Stoneman Array was a well-known ancient ruin in Extreme Yin Region. There were no treasures inside, but a lot of powerful experts liked to go there forprehension. They unanimously agreed that the Stoneman Array has some mysterious energy that allowed them toprehend things that they couldn''t normally.

    A few hundred li behind the trio, the Yin Demon Master blindly followed the trail.

    Thirteenth image was discovered by Ye Chen''s group, and so was the fourteenth image. He had no reason not to follow them.

    "The moment has finallye. The heavens haven''t disappointed me."

    ¡­

    The trio peered at the Stoneman Array distantly.

    Stoneman Array was made of abination of several stone sculptures. The smallest one was dozens of meter high, and the biggest one was as high as hundred meters. The sculptures had all sort of strange postures. Some were thinking, some were gazing into the sky, some were sitting, some were swinging swords, and some meditating. None of the statues seemed shallow.

    "There are a lot of people here."

    Murong Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes looked around. There were several powerful experts sitting before the statues, indulged in peacefulprehension, including several Sea of Soul realm experts.

 Chapter 427: Undying Altar (2)

    Chapter 427: Undying Altar (2)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "No need to make amotion. Let''s move quietly." Ye Chen looked around and discovered that a couple dozen li around the statue array, the Yin Qi and Earth Qi wasn''t forming the ck mist, and seemed exceptionally tranquil.

    Not long after the trio entered the Stoneman Array, Yin Demon Master arrived.

    "Stoneman Array, it''s actually here? This is gonna be troublesome." Yin Demon Master''s brows creased. Although he was a Sea of Soul Master, he wouldn''t dare be certain that he would be unrivaled here. Stoneman Array had always been a den of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.

    His palm clenched, a ck air surging around it as he swept his eyes around, "What belongs to me will be mine no matter what."

    Soon after, Daoist Iron Wood, Yuan Gold Spirit Warrior, and Rock Spirit Warrior appeared one after another. They had always been mindful of Ye Chen, and had been trailing from far behind.

    High in the sky, an eagle was soaring.

    The eagle was not real, but was condensed from Zhen Yuan. Inside it, an indistinct figure of an old man could be seen. The old man had bulky bones, his arms dangling down to his knees, and his hawk-like gaze could pierce through one''s soul. He was none other the Daoist-ranked Old Man Sky Eagle. His Zhen Yuan conversion seemed perfect. If one didn''t carefully observe, it would be extremely hard to see through the Zhen Yuan eagle.

    "I''m already over two hundred and seventy years old. In another thirty years or so, I''ll be lying on my deathbed as nothing more than a pile of bones. I must obtain this undying body. Even if I have to face a Sea of Soul Master, I can''t back down. As long as I have the undying body, I''ll be able to head into dangerous forbidden zones and ancient remains to search for methods of increasing life expectancy and cultivation."

    p!

    The eagle spread its wings and shot toward the Stoneman Array through the clouds.

    ¡­

    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye, and the trio didn''t manage to gain anything. Stoneman Array wasn''t like other regions. The high number of Sea of Soul experts here prohibited them from exploring rampantly.

    Moreover, even if they were allowed to explore unbridled, they might not necessarily obtain the clues to the altar. After all, Stoneman Array was so vast, and protected by a secret power on top. Ye Chen couldn''t use his soul power to coverrge distances.

    Ten thousand meters underground¡­

    "Haha, heaven''s really like me, the Yin Demon Master. Previously, I didn''t know the use of this rock, but now I know. This stone can not only faintly perceive the existence of the altar, but is also the crux of opening the altar. Hard work and bitterness of fifty years is finally going to pay off. Everything was worth it."

    Yin Demon Master was holding a six-colored star gem. The gem sparkled without any impurities, and from therein, bright light rays shone out like threads. Moreover, near the Yin Demon Master was a hexagonal altar. At its every edge was a stone pir, and in its center was a groove with the exact same dimensions as that of the star gem.

    He had obtained this gem along with the undying body map. Previously, he didn''t know the use of this stone, but as soon as he arrived at Stoneman Array, the gem immediately began flickering, faintly connecting with then altar. Sensing the connection, the Yin Demon Master was able to locate the altar about ten thousand meters deep underground.

    His eyes fell on the edge of altar. On the surface were written two words- Undying Altar.

    "Undying Altar¡­ It has to be rted to the undying body. There is no other option, this has to be it." Yin Demon Master''s whole body trembled with excitement. As a Sea of Soul Master, the number of things that could make him excited were too rare. Creating a profound martial skill was one of them, but undying body was even more so.

    With a nervous mind, Yin Demon Master carefully ced the gem inside the groove.

    Crunch!

    The groove lit up, firmly locking around the gem. Immediately afterward, the six stone pirs burst forth with a dazzling radiance. The radiance condensed into a beam and shot upward at an unimaginable speed. The thick soil posing no obstruction to it.

    "This is bad!"

    He was hoping to obtain the secrets of undying body in secret. But now, the light beam going above the surface would certainly let others know.

    "Earth as Heavens, suppress!"

    Yin Demon Master roared. Inside his body, Zhen Yuan that was as vigorous as sea surged before his right hand stretched out, seemingly slow but fast. His wrist flipped, making a suppressing gesture, causing Yin and Yang to turn. It was as if the pirs supporting the sky crumbled, bringing down the firmament and sealing the altar, trying to suppress the light beam.

    Kacha!

    Ripping the lid-like Zhen Yuan firmament, the light beam continued without the slightest decrease in its speed. In a blink of an eye, it shot through the surface, soaring in the sky and weing the heaven and earth.

    "What happened?"

    "Why would a six-colored light shot from underneath the Stoneman Array?"

    "This is definitely strange. This might even be a treasure''s birth."

    The people beside the statues awakened one by one and charged toward the light.

    "Let''s head over there as well." Ye Chen nced at that almost substantial light beam. His figure flickered, charging through the stone statues.

    Underground, Yin Demon Master''s face flickered several times but had to ultimately ept the current situation. His face suddenly turned sinister, "Whoever dares to stop me better be ready for a massacre. Only I, the Yin Demon Master, can obtain the undying body."

    Rumble!

    Suddenly...

    Following the trajectory of the light beam, the altar lifted up like an elevator, breaking out of the soil and floating in the air.

    "It''s an altar!" Murong Qingcheng blurted out.

    Ye Chen eximed in astonishment, "There is someone underneath!"

    With a bang, the surface split opened and Yin Demon Master, dded in ck, appeared in everybody''s vision. With the aura of his Sea of Soul Master rank was rampantly spreading out as he said, "Those who have no business here, get lost! Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."

    As soon as he came up, Yin Demon Master threatened everybody.

    "Yin Demon Master, aren''t you being too arrogant? Isn''t everyone here who has seen the treasure''s birth involved? You don''t have the qualifications of making us all leave."

    The one who spoke these words was Daoist ck Snake, who had participated in the auction before.

    "Daoist ck Snake, do you want to be a dead snake?" Yin Demon Master''s wrist flicked and a ck-colored energy fiercely swirled, converting into numerous sawteeth which shot towards Daoist ck Snake.

    "Sky Snake Transformation!"

    Daoist ck Snake didn''t expect Yin Demon Master to immediately attack. After all, even if his strength was inferior to Master grade, he was a high-level character in the Daoist rank. Settling him wasn''t a matter of two or three moves. However, from such a behavior, it seemed like this altar was quite likely connected to the undying body. As he thought up to this point, his heart zed and he immediately executed his profound martial skill, facing the iing sawteeth.

    Rumble!

    The sky fiercely shook. Within a perimeter of several li, many Astral Reaching experts who werecking in strength were sted away.

    "Careful." Ye Chen circted his Zhen Yuan, protecting Wang Tong.

    At this moment, Wang Tong suddenly said, "Young master Ye, Miss Murong, the altar has already appeared. From now, everything will depend on you. May fortune be with you." After saying these words, he lightly skimmed over the ground, flying away from the vision in a few moments.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng exchanged a nce and nodded.

    Daoist ck Snake wasckingpared to Yin Demon Master in the end. Thus, he flew back with a pale face, having suffered some light injuries.

    Yin Demon Master swept his gaze around, "I''ll say it again¡­ Get lost from here! I, Yin Demon Master, won''t warn you again."

    Hearing these words, nobody responded.

    The strength of a Sea of Soul Master was too high. Even three Daoists together were not his match, not to mention that Yin Demon Master was a top-notch expert even among the ranks of Masters. Provoking him wouldn''t allow one to have a good ending.

    However, they were also unresigned on giving up like this, especially those who had also participated in the Three Yin City auction.

    "Daoist ck Snake, Old Man Sky Eagle, I believe you two also aren''t willing to let Yin Demon Master do as he pleases. Why don''t we join hands?" Daoist Iron Wood spoke through Zhen Yuan transmission, contacting Rock Spirit Warrior and Yuan Gold Spirit Warrior at the same time as well.

    Daoist ck Snake shot a nce towards Daoist Iron Wood, "That''s fine. We''ll stand together. Let''s see who treats us as cannon fodder. I''ll give him a nameless death."

    "Hehe, now''s not the time for that. You don''t need to worry about that."

    Shua Shua Shua¡­

    Almost at the same time, seven Sea of Soul realm experts walked out before the three, directly facing the Yin Demon Master.

    Old man Sky Eagle gloomily said, "Yin Demon Master, your strength is indeed higher than ours, but don''t imagine you can have us all return empty handed."

    "If I haven''t guessed wrong, you were the one to auction the map. Since you have done so, don''t me us to get involved in your affairs." Daoist Iron Wood carefully nced at Yin Demon Master.

    Yin Demon Masterughed furiously, "Alright! Seems like you lot are thinking about joining hands against me. It''s been too long since I''ve acted, huh? You no longer put me in your eyes."

    Seeing the swords drawn and bows taut, many Astral Reaching experts retreated out of Stoneman Array. Just the aftermath of Sea of Soul level battles could easily kill them.

    "Haha, no need to have a war amongst ourselves. Why don''t we sit down and have a nice chat? No need to sow discord amongst ourselves." The Sea of Soul realm experts who had been meditating before the statues could no longer do so. Although they didn''t know what the altar represented, judging from the attitudes of Yin Demon Master and the rest, it must be something extraordinary. To not im the share of the soup for themselves when the jug was already out would be simply letting oneself down.

    One individual!

    Two individuals!

    ¡­

    Five Sea of Soul realm experts walked out, and the one who spoke had an aura not below Yin Demon Master''s, evidently a Sea of Soul Master. Out of the remaining four, one was Daoist grade and three were of the spiritualist grade.

    "Master Jade Water!"

    Yin Demon Master''s eyes shrunk. This person was simrly a Sea of Soul Master, and had high attainments in the water profound. He didn''t care much about Daoist grade ones, but he couldn''t afford to ignore a Master grade warrior. Which Master hadn''t created two to three profound martial skills? In case of a full-out battle, nobody could predict who would turn out to be stronger.

    Moreover, even taking the Master out of the equation, the strength of the remaining people wasn''t that much below his. At this moment, Yin Demon Master could no longer suppress the situation.

 Chapter 428: Ten Thousand Li Underground

    Chapter 428: Ten Thousand Li Underground

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    On the altar, the six light beams connected the sky and ground like the six pirs of heavens, rendering the altar and dozens of li around it illusory.

    The Stoneman Array was under the altar, and the air was almost freezing.

    After a while, the Yin Demon Master''s expression calmed down. A cold glint flickered in his eyes as he said, "Master Jadewater, there is no need for you to meddle in this affair."

    Master Jadewater was conversing with Iron Wood via Zhen Yuan transmissions. He was astonished after finding out that the altar was rted to the secrets of undying body, and soon became extremely excited. He faintly smiled and said, "Your words are wrong, Yin Demon Master. Treasures are rted by fate. Since this altar has appeared here, don''t you think it''s somewhat linked to me by fate? How can you ask me not to meddle?"

    "Hmph!" Yin Demon Master snorted. He knew that having the former leave at this point was impossible, so he followed by saying, "I admit your strength Master Jadewater. But, aside from you, all the rest have to get out. I think you also wouldn''t want them following us."

    "That¡­!" Master Jadewater was somewhat hesitant. He swept his gaze across Iron Wood Spirit Warrior and the rest.

    Iron Wood Spirit Warrior urgently said, "He knows much more about this than anybody else. Without us to restrain him, the secrets of undying body will ultimately fall¡­"

    "You''re courting death!" Before Iron Wood could finish his sentence, Yin Demon Master red up. A cold, grayish-ck qi erupted as he chopped toward the former, even enveloping ck Snake Spirit Warrior and Old Man Sky Eagle, aiming to kill them all.

    "Jade Spiral!"

    At the crucial moment, Master Jadewater formed a seal with his hands, using the profound martial skill he was proud of. A stream of water whirled before the three facing the assault, blocking the iing strike.

    "Master Jaderiver, what do you think you''re doing? Do you really wish to fight me to death?"

    Yin Demon Master nced at Master Jadewater gloomily.

    Thetter cleared his throat and said, "They can''t die. If you want to kill, kill all those Astral Reaching experts as well. What do you think?"

    "This is bad!"

    Hearing these words, theplexions of Astral Reaching experts changed. One by one, their Zhen Yuan erupted as they charged outside like bees out of a broken nest.

    As for Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, they retreated more than a hundred meters with their Zhen Yuan circting to the limits, ready to flee at a moment''s notice.

    "Hehe, they can all die!"

    Yin Demon Master didn''t think Astral Reaching experts could cause any impact. However, all that happened before left him stifled. So, he could use the Astral Reaching experts to vent.

    "Earth as heavens, suppress and kill!"

    The Yin Demon Master hadprehended the Earth profound. With one fist, the heaven and earth reversed. Sky was no longer the sky and ground was no longer ground; they werepletely overturned. Not only did it plunge the sense of direction of the escapees into chaos, it even made them lose their sense of bnce, causing them to sway uncontrobly. Immediately after, an earthen-yellow sky-covering hand fell, heavily crashing down.

    "What a frightening profound!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned into slits. This fist from Yin Demon Master was already beyond the category of techniques, ascending to the level of the profound mysteries of cosmos. Everything within the range of the fist was in chaos. Heaven and earth had overturned, and all those inside were like ants, not even able to bring out thirty percent of their strength. To face a full power strike of Yin Demon Master with thirty percent power couldn''t even be described as smashing an egg on a stone.

    The power of a Sea of Soul realm Masterpletely exceeded Ye Chen''s imagination.

    Just as the Astral Reaching experts within a perimeter of several li were about to be crushed, the undying altar spun suddenly. The six light beamsbined into one thick beam that pierced the sky and through all the threeyers.

    The Stoneman Array underneath the altar suddenly caved in, forming a vertical and deep tunnel with a thickness of ten li. A grey-colored tornado surged with the altar as the center, seeming like a huge funnel that prated the tunnel.

    ''Ah! Ah!''

    Without any opportunity to resist, everyone within ten li were swept inside the tunnel. The Astral Reaching experts outside ten li couldn''t resit the tornado''s suction either, and were sucked in the next moment as well, including the numerous stone sculptures.

    "What''s going on?"

    As Sea of Soul realm experts, how could Yin Demon Master and Master Jaderiver let the tornado control them? They urged their Zhen Yuan, trying to break free. But, the tornado was so huge that its suction power could even engulf the clouds in the sky. Despite their repetitive struggles, they were ultimately sucked in.

    Inside the tunnel, about a hundred people were rapidly descending.

    "This scene¡­ It looks the same as in the image on the altar." Murong Qingcheng recalled the altar image. Apart from the altar, there were flickering lights on the altar and a tornado. It could be assumed that once the altar appeared, this was bound to happen.

    Ye Chen''s forehead swelled, radiating out soul power downward. After a few moments, he sucked in a deep breath and said, "This tunnel is more than hundred li deep. It''s gonna be troublesome."

    Underground was an unknown territory in itself. Astral Reaching experts could ascend the heavens and dive underneath the ground, but within a limit. For heavens, the Stunning Sky was their limit, while twenty to thirty thousand meters was the limit underground. In other words, Astral Reaching experts were unable to go down more than forty to fifty li underneath. However, they had already sunk for dozens of li as of now, and with no end in sight. This meant that the tunnel was at least a hundred li deep.

    Huff!

    Suddenly, the suction power inside the tunnel multiplied, and their falling speed exceeded five times that of sound. While it was true that Astral Reaching experts could attain five times the speed of sound if they tried with all their might, that was under normal circumstances. The current circumstances were anything but normal. They had basically no control of their body. Some rtively weak Astral Reaching experts almost spilled out their guts, sustaining heavy injuries.

    Almost subconsciously, Ye Chen grabbed the soft, little hand of Murong Qingcheng. Murong Qingcheng nkly stared for a moment before briefly holding his hand back.

    Fifty li.

    Seventy li!

    A hundred li!

    A hundred fifty li!

    Two Hundred Li!

    "We''re dead. We''ve already sunk two hundred li underground." Some Astral Reaching experts wailed. If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t have joined in.

    On the other hand, the faces of Sea of Soul realm experts remained passive. The depth of a few hundred li was within the limit of their abilities. Moreover, they believed that this was not a disaster, but their chance. The secrets of undying body certainly awaited them in the depths underneath.

    Huff¡­.

    The suction power increased again, and the speed increased from five to seven times that of sound. Even Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were somewhat unable to adjust to the sudden increase. Their brows gradually creased.

    "The suction power is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid that the true depth will be beyond our imagination." Ye Chen closely held Murong Qingcheng''s hand and spoke via Zhen Yuan transmission.

    Murong Qingcheng replied, "There has always been a rumor that there is another world in the boundless depths. I wonder if it''s rted to this tunnel."

    "Since we''re already here, let''s sit back and see where it takes us."

    Ye Chen looked around him. Everything was muddled, though he could asionally see one or two indistinct stone sculptures. In this strange situation, the sculptures seemed to be carrying the essence of martial dao. They were thought-provoking and allowed him to calm down.

    Three hundred li!

    Five hundred li!

    Eight hundred li!

    A thousand li!

    Soon, they arrived at the depths of thousand li. At this moment, even Sea of Soul realm experts began to panic a bit. Depths of thousand li were something they had neither ventured into, nor heard of. How deep was the True Spirit Continent? Nobody could say for sure since the ancient times.

    "Are the secrets of the undying body really underneath?"

    Uncertainty flickered on the Yin Demon Master''s face, along with a trace of dread. The depth of thousand li to him was more or less a dangerous forbidden zone. Furthermore, the forbidden zones underground were basically certain death. The danger was far higherpared to the forbidden zones on the surface.

    Not far away, Master Jaderiver smiled bitterly. He asionally tried to measure the depths with his soul power, but the results always left him terrified.

    As for Iron Wood Spirit Warrior and other Sea of Soul realm experts, all of them had paleplexions. They had resigned their fates in the hands of heavens. At this stage, regardless of how they struggled, it was all futile. There was no need to think much.

    The suction power continued to increase, already making them attain the speed ten times that of sound. More than ten Astral Reaching experts had already spurted blood and died, bing a body without consciousness. Strangely, an illusory light floated out of these corpses, merging with the statues and making them seem even more mysterious.

    Two thousand li!

    Three thousand li!

    Five thousand li!

    The endless depths left everybody terrified. What kind of concept was five thousand li underground? The distance between the surface and Stunning Sky was merely five hundred li. Five thousand li was ten folds higher than that. Moreover, the underground space was not made of air, but hard soil. Every inch was thicker than hundred foldspared to air. Buried so far underneath, their despair could be imagined.

    Fortunately, the suction power didn''t increase further after the speed got to ten times that of sound. Otherwise, even fifty out of hundred wouldn''t have survived.

    Six Thousand li.

    Seven thousand li!

    Nine thousand li!

    After nine thousand li, the suction power finally started to decrease. From ten times the speed of sound to eight, five, and then to three.

    At nine thousand nine hundred li, Ye Chen eventually sensed the end and muttered, "Unsurprisingly, we''re about ten thousand li away from the surface."

    "Such a depth is really enough to leave one in despair." Murong Qingcheng couldn''t remain calm. She felt heavy, as if a rock was pressing on her heart, stifling her breath.

    The world underground was notpletely dark. Amidst the dusky surroundings, everything was dark-green colored, stretching all the way to the horizons. It was a span of huge rainforest, and they were descending from thick, gray-colored sky.

    Huff!

    As they made their way through the clouds, the attraction forcepletely disappeared. Only the stone statues, due to being too heavy, rapidly fell toward the rainforest, creating huge depressions and setting off huge shockwaves that startled the strange birds and forest beasts.

    "What''s going on? I can''t feel my Zhen Yuan." Someone tried to arouse Zhen Yuan to slow the fall, but discovered that there was none, and called out in fear.

    "Me too."

    "Damn! Without Zhen Yuan, how are we supposed to survive in this ghosnd."

 Chapter 429: The Underground Humans

    Chapter 429: The Underground Humans

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Hundred meters high in the sky, once one lost Zhen Yuan, it would mean losing the ability to fly. Even if it were an iron ball, it would be smashed into an iron discus throw, not to mention a human body.

    "Tie your clothes up!"

    At that critical moment, some of the warriors thought of tying their clothes together and making a huge parachute to decrease their falling speed. Fortunately, with their mental power, they would not need to infuse any more Zhen Qi or Zhen Yuan to open their storage ring. Otherwise, they would not even be able to open their own storage rings.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    Countless different colored clothes expanded like dandelion as their falling speed got slower and slower, eventually lowering to a speed at which people could let out a breath.

    The other people saw them and did the same.

    Ye Chen was nning to take out his flying puppet, but if he did so, then everyone would know about it. He did not have the confidence to take on Ying Demon Master and Green Water Spirit Master in such a situation.

    "I will lend you my clothes." Murong Qingcheng wore dresses and undergarments, so it would not look good to actually take out her clothes.

    But, she smiled, "No, it is okay. I have this."

    A ck shadow shed once, then specially made skydiving wings appeared behind her back. They were ck colored and five meters long. With those wings of a bat or demon, she regained her flying ability. Although it was not the best, but it would be better than having nothing. And, with her help, Ye Chen got some assistance as well.

    All of those parachutesnded in the deep end of the rainforest, and Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen alsonded nearby, on top of a tree.

    "This rainforest has quite big trees." The rainforest was always very humid and hot, so trees would easily get rotten. Therefore, it would already be impressive to see seventy to eighty meters tall trees. However, the trees in this rainforest were more than one hundred meters tall. The bushes among the trees were taller than normal buildings. Those vines of the bushes looked like countless huge snakes, all climbing on top of one another.

    "Damn! What kind of ce is this?"

    There were about eighty people who had arrived in this underworld. An Astral Reaching Realm warrior took out his weapon and blew away a skull sized mosquito.

    Wooo...

    The flies were flying very fast, and its wing pping sound was nothing different from a bomber. With only a sh of its body, itnded on this man''s neck. Its chopstick-long mouth plugged right into his skin and sucked the blood out of his vein like using a straw.

    Ahhh!

    A hysterical cry arose, as the Astral Reaching Realm warrior who got his blood all sucked out started to dry visibly like a mummy. That human skull sized mosquito, on the other hand, suddenly expanded into the size of a tub with its stomach bloated with dark red blood

    Shoo!

    The Astral Reaching Realm warrior right next to that guy reacted fast. He shook his long spear and punctured it right through that mosquito''s head.

    Wooo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!

    Right then, another couple of skull-sized mosquitos flew out of the bush towards the Rock Spirit Warrior who was standing the closest.

    "You are looking for death!"

    The Rock Spirit Warrior used two giant iron hammers as his weapons, waving them in the air, bringing up a loud, exploding sound in the air. Within the second, he took care of all those three mosquitos, but thest one was quite tricky. It seized the time gap and shed right behind the Rock Spirit Warrior, then plugged its head right in.

    "Oh no, my back is numb."

    The body of the Seas of Souls Realm warrior was just too powerful and tough, as it was no longer a human body anymore. Even though the mosquito had the sharpest spikes, it was only able to stab in for half an inch. However, the mosquitos in this rainforest were not the same as the ones outside. Their spikes contained an extremely intense numbing poison, which had numbed the whole back of the Rock Spirit Warrior.

    Before the poison spread out in his whole body, the Rock Spirit Warrior smashed his own back with a hammer.

    Boom!

    The blood spilled everywhere, as the mosquito had been smashed into pile of flesh which ended up sticking on the back of the Rock Spirit Warrior''s clothes.

    Seeing what had happened to the Rock Spirit Warrior, Ye Chen said in a low voice, "This ce seems quiteplicated. If I have guessed it right, these mosquitoes should be the ancient rank 3 beasts, Dragon Blood Mosquitoes. Although their battling power is not that great, they can puncture through the protectiveyer of a sping Yuan Realm warrior''s protective Zhen Yuan. Without the Zhen Yuanyer, even Astral Reaching Realm warriors would die after being attacked."

    Due to the great knowledge of the Battle Emperor, Ye Chen knew a lot, including about the rarely known Dragon Blood Mosquito.

    "Ancient beast!" Hearing him, Murong Qingcheng was quite surprised. The ancient beasts were more powerful than the normal beasts, and could even do cross level battles.

    "Eh? The numbness is weakened."

    After killing the dragon blood mosquito, the poison on the Rock Spirit Warrior''s back disappeared on its own. So, he let out a breath and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Right then, even more buzzing was heard. Judging from the sound, they should be dozens of miles away. But, what was horrifying was that those mosquitos were extremely sensitive to fresh blood. So, being in this area and getting caught up would be the path to doom.

    "Let''s go!"

    No one dared to wait up, so they flew in the opposite direction of the sound.

    The rainforest was very hot and humid; the trees and weeds were everywhere, growing extremely tall. The people walking in the front kept waving their weapons, cutting down the nts blocking their way.

    "Be careful! This world seems to be suppressing mental power." Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were walking in the middle of the group. As he walked, Ye Chen would spread out his soul power and scan the surroundings. He noticed that his soul power would not reach beyond three hundred meters, and his mental power was even more limited than that. Its detection radius was less than ten percent of the soul power, considering that his soul was way much more powerful than the other warriors. In that case, even Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior''s mental power would not reach beyond ten meters.

    One could not see much within a radius of only ten meters. Even without Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen could reach out to hundreds of meters within one-tenth of a second.

    "Yeah."

    Murong Qingcheng nodded, as she had already tried and found that her mental power would only reach nine meters far.

    After a while, the bushes around them disappeared. Instead, there were patches of flowers with the height of dozens of meters. These flowers had roots that took up eighty percent of their whole length, and were thicker than a human waist. Their crystalline texture had a hint of green in them.

    Swoosh!

    Without a sound, a flower blossomed quietly in the back of the team. Its root bended, swallowing an Astral Reaching Realm. After a couple of blinks, this Astral Reaching Realm warrior disappearedpletely.

    Soon, someone finally realized that something was wrong. Those flowers they surrounded themselves with seemed to be harmless, but they were all man-eating flowers. The fluid inside the flowers contained an extremely powerful devouring power, which would digest a whole human body within a short period of time, without the need to even spit out bones.

    "It is the Bone Devouring Man Eating Flower!"

    Ye Chen had been looking at the flowers the whole time, and only until then had he gotten the information on the flowers from the Battle Emperor''s knowledge.

    The Bone Devouring Man Eating Flower was an ancient breed. When looking at them, their flowers would seem rather harmless. But once they attacked, they would expand to meters in width within a second. Even smaller sized beasts would be swallowed by them.

    In fact, no one had been caught off guard, but the flowers seemed to only attack the least noticed ones in the edge of the group.

    "Let''s cut off its roots!"

    People started to take out their weapons and aim at the roots, preparing to cut them down.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    But at this point, something surprising happened. The flowers moved its roots and spread out in different directions, disappearing into the depths of the rainforest.

    "F*ck! What kind of creepy ce is this?"

    As Astral Reaching Realm and Seas of Souls Realm warriors, they had not been frustrated like this in a long time. Aftering to this world, not only had their Zhen Yuan disappeared out of nowhere, their mental power had been limited to only ten meters, which basically made it useless. Each one of them was extremely on the edge and paranoid right now.

    What was more disparaging was that they had no idea how to get out of there, since they were ten thousand miles away from the surface.

    Including the Ying Demon Master and the Green Water Spirit Master, everyone was not in a good mood.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Chen suddenly squinted his eyes; with his soul power''s detection, he noticed that there was something moving very fast two hundred meters away. It was neither a beast, nor some strange nt; it was a human being who was not that different from them. The only thing different was that the person was topless, and wore only a leathery skirt, a beast bone ne, and had a strangely patterned tattoo.

    Murong Qingcheng saw that Ye Chen''s expression had changed, so she asked quietly, "What''s wrong?"

    "Someone is watching us."

    "Someone? There are humans here?"

    Ye Chen said: "Yes. Our situation not looking good right now."

    The beasts and the nts were not that scary. Instead, it would be human beings that were most horrifying, since humans had the highest intelligence, and knew how to n a strategy.

    Shoo!

    Just as he answered her question, a sharp arrow shot at them with a loud sound explosion. It went through an Astral Reaching Realm warrior''s body and pinned itself onto the huge tree behind the warrior, the end part of the arrow continuing to shake.

    "Arrow! Someone''s there?"

    "Hello! You are also a fallen human, right? Let''s talk this out. Do you think you can take us out?"

    Someone could not help but ask.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    What answered his question was a huge wave of arrows. They suddenly created hundreds of blood holes on his body, and some even shot towards Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen took out his destruction sword and shook his wrist as his sword speed increased drastically. The vague sword light shed once, and all of those sharp arrows were broken down. What shocked him was that these arrows were covered with an invisible power which had shaken his hand into numbness, and affected his sword speed.

    "Intent...? No, it is different from intent. It is even more powerful and smoother¡­ It seems to be an application of intent."

    Ye Chen was really surprised.

    "They are looking for death!"

    The Three Veins Spirit Warrior bended his knees and jumped into the air. As a Sea of Soul Realm warrior, even without his Zhen Yuan, he was still extremely powerful. Normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors could not break through his defenses. He shed his body and turned into a beam of ck light, jumping into the depths of the forest.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    More arrows shot over, as the Three Veins Spirit Warrior use his soul power to sense them and avoided ny-nine percent of the attacks. But, the remaining two-three arrows only went through his skin''s surface, which did not cause much damage.

    "Die!"

    He threw out a punch and broke the giant tree in front of him in half. The top part of the tree fell down andnded on three or four humans. He then grabbed one of them and came back into the group.

 Chapter 430: Will Power

    Chapter 430: Will Power

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The forest people were mad at the fact that one of them had been caught, so they started shooting twice as many arrows at their enemies. Furthermore, one-third of them went towards the Three Veins Spirit Warrior.

    "You underdeveloped cavemen! Go back to where you came from!"

    The Yin Demon Master started attacking. Being a part of the group, although he did not care about others being alive or dead, it did not mean that he did not care about it at all. Especially considering the circumstances they were in right now, they could not afford to lose any Sea of Souls Realm warrior.

    As he waved his hand in the air once, all of the arrows froze mid-air, then flew backward.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    The arrows came fast, and they went back even faster. The trees were punctured through, and the grass cut in halves. In the depths of the forest, countless humans had been pinned to the trees or the ground.

    "Master level martial spirit!" It was Ye Chen''s first time witnessing this level of martial spirit. Although it was not as powerful as the sword intent, it was even more powerful in a lot of areas. For example, this attack from the Yin Demon Master was something Ye Chen could not produce.

    ncing at Yin Demon Master, Ye Chen thought to himself, ''Judging from attacks, the Yin Demon Master and Green Water Spirit Master were both not as powerful as me. But, the martial spirit can not only increase attacking power, but also their defense and speed. One on one, the possibility of me winning would not be too high. One against two, it would be more likely for me to lose, which would be why I cannot allow it to happen.''

    Ye Chen had not formed his sword spiritpletely yet, and his cultivation was not as powerful as the Sea of Souls Realm warriors, but his sword spirit so far contained the element of immortality, which was deemed to be powerful. Combined with the will power which only master level warriors could have, his attacking power could only bepeted with by master level sword artists. But, he knew that powerful attacking power did not mean powerful battling power. Also, master level warriors would have much stronger bodies than him, while his body could onlypete with normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors, which was because of his usage of Sky Demon Flower petals.

    Paw!

    Seeing that the Yin Demon Master had taken care of the trouble, the Three Veins Spirit Warrior sneered and pushed his palm power, blowing the captured human into the air and smashing him onto the five-meters-wide trees. All people could hear was a loud swoosh sound as he picked up an arrow and threw it out casually. That arrow that was enhanced with martial intent was more powerful than an arrow shot out of a bow. It went right through the human''s chest, and only stoppedpletely after pinning him on the huge tree, letting him hang like that.

    "I ask you, can you understand the wordsing out of my mouth?"

    The warrior asked.

    ''Aaahhhh!''

    What a roar!

    The captured person seemed very powerful. His muscles that were covered in strangely patterned tattoos looked like they were made of steel. His pupils seemed to be slightly different from normal humans, and were more like beasts''. Furthermore, his teeth were even sharper. He continued to struggle, opening his mouth and making threatening sounds, which made him look extremely bestial and aggressive.

    Swoosh!

    Another arrow went through the stomach of the human as Three Veins raised his voice and asked, "I have asked you, do you understand me?"

    Just as Three Veins asked the question, the two arrows had been pulled out automatically, and an evil, cold light shed across the human''s eyes. He bended his knees and pushed his feet back on the tree, shooting out like an eagle at the warrior.

    Paw!

    Unfortunately, the gap between their powers was too big, since Three Veins was a spiritualist who trained a legitimate martial spirit. He smashed the human''s head into pieces with only one palm. All of a sudden, blood and flesh spilled everywhere.

    Turning around, he looked at the Yin Demon Master and the Green Water Spirit Master, "I think they have their ownnguage, so they don''t understand what we are talking about. Also, they seem to have learned about martial spirits. Not only do their arrow contain great power, they can also control their arrows with their will power."

    Green Water Spirit Warrior shook his head and said, "They have not formed their martial spirit yet. That invisible power is another application of their will power, which would be something simr to the sword intent."

    "Indeed, it was another application method. If I have guessed it right, then it should be called mind power, a trained invisible will power." Yin Demon Master said.

    "Mind power!"

    Hearing him, everyone was shocked. They had no idea from where Yin Demon Master knew about this, but their eyes looked more and more intrigued. If they were able to figure it out and learn it, then they would be able to increase their power again. This kind of opportunity was very rare.

    Yin Demon Master had noticed the change of people''s expression and sneered, not saying anything.

    ¡­

    Ye Chen secretly said to Murong Qingcheng, "Mind power does not suit us actually. We can either train the mind power or the Zhen Yuan; it is a one-or-another choice. But, the mind power is indeed quite powerful. These people have only learned the basics, and do not understand it deeply yet. I heard that once the mind power has been trained to a very high level, the trainer would be able to grasp the stars off the sky, and be able to separate microscopic items."

    He was still thinking about the source of the power of those underground humans, when he suddenly recalled the information regarding the mind power after hearing Yin Demon Master''s speech.

    "We do not belong to this world. I do not know what kind of level their power would have reached in this world." Murong Qingcheng frowned as she whispered.

    Ye Chen nodded, "I think the others are all considering this as well."

    ''Ho!''

    ''Ho! Ho!''

    ''Ho! Ho! Ho!''

    The underground humans had soon recovered from the intense blow of the Yin Demon Master. They did not shoot out another wave of arrows, but started an even more powerful attack. Suddenly, people could see the bushes start to shake like waves, as the sound of things moving extremely fast continued to be heard. ording to the height and the vibrating frequency, it was noting from the underground humans, but very fast, less-than-one-and-half-meters-tall creatures, which made everyone even more worried. They all adjusted their position, preparing to battle any time.

    Shoo!

    The first creature jumped out of the bush, and was a dog-like, two-meters-long, and one-meter tall beast. It was ten times stronger than dogs. Its hairless skin was covered in ck-yellow patterns, which made it look very dark. Its huge feet had four de-like sharp ws. Compared to its body, its not-so-big skull was wrapped in thick bone shell. Its pair of eyes shone with a dim but cruel light. Its huge mouth was full of teeth, as light purple liquid dripped down from it.

    It was a huge dog beast from the underworld.

    Awoooooo!

    It roared, jumping onto the nearest Astral Reaching Realm warrior. It bit right into the warrior, and thetter did not even have the time to scream before being decapitated.

    Soon, more of the huge dogs jumped out, fighting against everyone. Because of their aggressive attacks, the beasts had got the ultimate advantage.

    "We are being haunted!"

    ording to their instinct, Ye Chen thought that the underworld humans had treated them as their prey. They first used arrows, then let out their huge dogs. This was also themon method of normal humans, which was also the most effective method. He did not know what was waiting for them after this.

    At this moment, a huge dog jumped into the air towards Murong Qingcheng.

    She looked the same as she reached out her right hand with her gold stringed gloves causally. She managed to grab the neck of the beast in advance, then twisted her body and used the momentum to push it onto the ground, creating a loud smashing sound.

    Blood dripped down the corner of the beast''s mouth as it tried its best to struggle out.

    Crack!

    Twisting her wrist, she broke its neck.

    On the other side, there were two beasts attacking Ye Chen.

    With the destruction sword in his hand, he took one step back as he reached out his right arm. He stabbed the right eye of a dog beast, then used sword step and sliced the face of another in the next second. He eventually cut off one of the beast''s throat.

    Shoo!

    Blood spilled into the air as the two huge dogs fell onto the ground.

    Not waiting for another second, Ye Chen threw out two sword attacks and killed them both effortlessly.

    "What a tough skin! I am afraid that it would be more powerful than most people here."

    The Sea of Souls Realm warriors were of course not included, and Ye Chen was also at the same level. Only a few of the remaining Astral Reaching Realm warriors had trained some kind of body enhancing martial arts, which allowed them topete with the dog beasts, while the rest would have to use their skills to go for head-on battles.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    While the huge beasts got everyone''s attention, the humans started their second round of attacks. Waves of unexpected arrows were shot out suddenly from a tricky angle, taking the lives of numerous warriors.

    Being in the passive position was never Ye Chen''s style, so he used his sword steps and turned into a beam of sword light, attacking towards the wave of iing arrows.

    "Fast Four Sword!"

    The destruction sword that contained sword intent shot out one sword attack after another. Theyyered one over another, cutting through trees and grasses. The whole area seemed to be cut in half, spilling blood everywhere.

    "Earth Sky!"

    The Yin Demon Master did not pay attention to what Ye Chen was doing and shed his body once, blowing away two huge beasts. He then flew into midair, raised up his right hand, and threw an attack towards the deep end of the rainforest.

    Boom!

    Not being able to use Zhen Yuan did not mean that he could not perform his profound sense martial arts. Even with only the martial intent, Yin Demon Master''s attack was not something capable of being handled by anyone. All of a sudden, the ground in front burst up in half, turning inside out, which was very shocking visually.

    Green Water Spirit Master did not want to fall behind, so he drew half a circle with each hand. His martial intent twisted the air and yuan qi from the underworld, umting into a huge swirling power field. He used another method to perform his profound sense martial art, the Jade Swirl!

    Swoosh!

    Everything in front of him had been sucked into that power tornado, including trees, bushes, and the underworld humans. They all had been pulled into the middle of the power tornado and then crushed into ashes.

    After killing quite a few underworld humans, Ye Chen was about to choose a new battlefield when he suddenly frowned. In his soul power senses, he could feel that he was being covered in an invisible, which was the mind. It would be impossible to notice without soul power.

    "More powerful underworld humans have appeared."

    He did not need to guess to know that it was from powerful underground humans. The made with mind power was way smarter than the mind power in those arrows. It meant that the user had a much more powerful mind power, and he or she could affect reality based on his or her will already.

 Chapter 431: Holy Snakes

    Chapter 431: Holy Snakes

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Destroy!"

    Fighting against living creatures, using the killing sword intent would be already enough. For objects, using the destruction sword intent would be more suitable, since the killing intent was aimed at living beings, while destruction intent would be for everything else.

    He waved out a sword attack, and that destruction qi spread out aggressively, without any restraint. With this sword attack, that mind power was like snow under sunshine as it started to melt away. All of the nts around suddenly started to dry out, looking like it they had undergone hundred years in an instant.

    A low hum was heard from the deep end of the rain forest. The next second, an invisible mind spear shot out towards Ye Chen at an unbelievable speed. It went through a huge tree on the way, which did not dry out or break in half. But, the part where it went through had lost a huge section, turning into ashes and falling down onto the ground. Meanwhile, the spear did not decrease its speed.

    Facing that, Ye Chen changed his steps as he held his destruction sword with both hands and waved out casually.

    Shoo!

    That invisible sword light outshone the whole rainforest, turning the rest of this part of the world into a ck and white ce. The sword light sliced past the mind spear, breaking it into two parts.

    "Again?"

    Using his soul power, Ye Chen could sense the movement of his opponent. He jumped into the air, stepping over a couple of trees, then sliced down his sword again. That sword contained not only the destruction sword intent, but also his most perfected immortal sword intent. As it formed an invisible sword light, all of the color in this world suddenly returned to normal. That high spirited will power crashed its way through, and was a few times more horrifying than the destruction sword intent alone, since what followed the destruction power was loneliness, while it was eternity that followed the immortal power.

    That underworld human screamed in a bizarre manner as he pushed his mind power to the maximum, creatingyers afteryers of mind power defenses. He then formed anotheryer of mind power armor on his body, and a shield in his hand.

    Boom!

    A scary, bone-shaking sound was heard from the depths of each person''s heart. The immortal sword light went through eachyer of the human''s defense, the shield, and eventuallynded on his mind power armor.

    That armor continued to repair itself, but that immortal sword light did not seem to back out. It seemed to have an endless power, tearing that mind power armor aggressively. Eventually, the mind power armor broke down, and that immortal sword light also rushed into its enemy''s soul.

    ''Ah!''

    That guy screamed once, falling onto the ground without another sound. His strong, beautiful muscles lost their shinepletely, looking like a dead, rusty piece of metal.

    The remaining underworld humans were shocked; the dead man was their leader, who had the strongest will power, and would even be ranked in the top twenties in their tribe. He could easily take on one hundred enemies on his own, and they had never expected to see him be killed by those outsiders. Also, that guy who had killed their leader frightened them. It only took him one sword attack to break their leader''s defense and even have his soul got destroyed.

    In the next second, the loud chatter was heard again. All of those underworld humans started to talk in an unrecognizablenguage anxiously, but the conversations did notst that long. In fact, it had only been a few blinks'' time before they started to back out along with their huge dogs.

    "Huh! They have brains after all." Yin Demon Master did not see Ye Chen battling the leader of the underground humans, so he sneered.

    Green Water Spirit Warrior said, "I did not expect to see another type of civilization in this underworld. I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad one."

    The former said, "Regardless whether it was good or bad, if they get in my way, I will kill them all."

    Thetterughed, then nced at Ye Chen. Although he did not exactly see Ye Chen fighting with the leader, but his instinct had told him that the reason those humans decided to back out had a lot to do with Ye Chen, which intrigued him even more. An Astral Reaching Realm warrior could force those underground humans to back out¡­ No matter what kind of tricks he used, he should not be underestimated.

    After a huge battle, there were still seventy something warriors remaining. Among these people, twenty of them were wounded to different extents.

    "B*stards! I had no idea that I would be wounded by a freaking dog."

    "Those weren''t dogs man, those were ancient greyhounds. They were born to hunt prey for humans, even hunting huge beasts."

    "Let''s get out of here. You never know if they woulde out again."

    After the battles, the whole area was full of destroyed nts and trees. The air was filled with a bloody smell, which could easily attract more beasts. The group could not take another huge hit, so they left the twenty dead bodies and headed for one of the directions.

    No one knew exactly how big the rainforest was. The sun and the sky above were nowhere to be spotted, and there did not seem to have an end in front of them. There was only endless humidity and those horrifying mosquitoes.

    The group maintained the same speed and continued to travel forward, creating a small path out of those rich nt growth.

    When they were passing a huge branch of a tree, a poisonous snake that disguised itself as a green leaf attacked the group. It twisted its body and turned into a beam of green lightning, attacking directly at Ye Chen''s neck vein.

    Paw!

    Without even looking, he raised his right hand and flicked his finger, shaving off the head of the snake instantly.

    "Look! There is light ahead! We are out of the rainforest!"

    The Astral Reaching Realm warrior who walked in the front yelled out. Hearing him, everyone looked rather rxed, showing a huge smile.

    Walking out of the rainforest, they saw a hugeke waiting for the group. It was not a simple green coloredke, but instead, it looked extremely surreal with its dazzling colors. Under the dim light, the group felt that they had arrived in a magical world.

    There were birds ying on theke, looking extremely peaceful.

    "Let''s sail boats!"

    Someone suggested.

    "Yeah, I agree!"

    Both sides of theke were still surrounded by the rainforest, and only the direction in front of them seemed to have a possibility. Of course, the group was hoping that it would lead to somewhere other than more rainforests.

    After deciding, they started to cut down wood for making boats.

    Each of them had their eyes on their favorite boats. Ye Chen and Murong Qingg created the simplest boat. It was only a triangle with the length of forty meters and width of fifteen meters. Theyyered five differentyers together in order to make it strong and stable. Then, they used the special vines of the rainforest, which were also very strong and tough, to the extent that normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors could not break it with only one attack.

    After building the huge boat, Ye Chen built four stands for oars. He then made four oars, each of them being twenty meters long and three meters wide. They looked like they were made for giants.

    "Although theke looks quite calm now, no one can foresee the danger there. It is good that we prepare some small ones." Seeing that there were people rushing to sail out, Ye Chen did not hurry at all. He liked to prepare for everything, so that even if he faced danger, he would have a backup n.

    Hearing this, Murong Qingcheng did not have a problem at all.

    After building the small boats, they put them into their storage rings.

    Soon, the two boarded the big boat and held an oar in each hand, moving them in the water and making the boat travel from slow to fast.

    When they were passing the strange-looking birds, these birds did not seem to be scared, but they flew up to increase the distance between them.

    While no one was looking, a huge bird disappeared above theke, without bringing up even a ssh.

    Slowly, the warriors on the boats could not see the rainforest in the back anymore.

    "There are the Holy Snakes from the Wavy Holy Tribes in this Holy Lake. Some of them will die." A group of people walked out of the rainforest. Their leader was a white-haired elder with a strong-looking body and dark skin. He wore a white leather piece. That white bone ne around his neck was huge, each of those skulls around his neck bigger than a child''s. He moved his lips, talking in some kind of specialnguage.

    The person standing right next to himughed, "They love the sacrificing ceremony. They will be good for it."

    The leader shook his head, "Since more and more ancient ces have been dug out, more and more outsiders areing in here. This is already the third time in this decade. Before, which was one year ago, the Wavy Holy Tribe had even lost a member, which was why we, the Blue Wood Holy Tribe, had decided to kill all of the outsiders."

    "The third elder refers to the Hearty Holy Lady, right? What a beauty! What a shame too! I wonder what kind of trick that outsider had used to trick her and win her heart, trying to sneak her out. No wonder those members of the young generation of the Wavy Holy Tribe hate the outsiders with a burning passion."

    "Don''t underestimate the young generation from the outside world. Although they have trained differently, because there are a lot of them, there must be some rather strong ones among them."

    "Yes, elder!"

    "Let''s go!"

    The leader had a strange look in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen, who was ten miles away now, before turning to go into the rainforest.

    ...

    Theke seemed to be endless and surreal.

    Hearing the waves, Ye Chen did not stop at all.

    Right next to the left side of the boat, Murong Qingcheng saw a beam of ck light sh once before her eyes, then she said lightly, "We are tracked by something."

    "It seems to be snakes."

    Ye Chen answered.

    Ssh!

    Just as thest sound of Ye Chen''s voice was heard, the very first boat was attacked. A hundred-meters-long, ck snake jumped out of the water, opened its mouth, and swallowed an Astral Reaching Realm warrior instantly, leaving him no chance to even react. A lot of warriors with great observation ability had seen that the "snake" had a long beard, just like the so-called ''dragon beard''.

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    There were more than one of them, which kept jumping out of the surface of theke and taking the warriors away from where they were.

    "Iing!"

    Murong Qingcheng put down the oar and lifted up her arm, grabbing onto the snake that had just jumped out of theke. She then twisted her body and threw that snake miles away, making itnd heavily back into the water.

    Dong!

    All of a sudden, her body wobbled, as the boat she was standing on started to fly into the air.

    "I am on it!"

    Ye Chen jumped down, grabbing onto the edge of the boat while hanging his body on the side. He then waved his right hand with his destruction sword, quickly cutting off another even bigger ck snake.

    The shell of that snake was extremely strong. However, Ye Chen''s killing sword intent was especially aimed at the living creatures with physical bodies. So, that snake got a full-body-length sword mark which was soaked with blood, dyeing theke red.

 Chapter 432: Goldwind Saint Son

    Chapter 432: Goldwind Saint Son

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    After being hurt, the snake let go of his power and crawled back into theke. However, the boat had also started falling from the sky after losing its bnce. Right then, another snake jumped out of theke, swinging its tail and trying to break the big boat in half. Right at that critical moment, Ye Chen thought about it, then poured his power onto his left hand and blew the boat away.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen separated from the boat while the tail of the snake shed past between the two and brought up a huge wave of water.

    Pap! Pap! Pap! Pap!

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen stepped lightly on the surface of theke. He then twisted his feet, a wave of twisting force supporting him as he ran at an extreme speed while waving his destruction sword through the surface of the water.

    He!

    The power below his feet exploded as he jumped into the air and stabbed right into the throat of the snake.

    Shoo!

    The head was cut off directly, and in the next second, the snake''s blood rained down heavily. That snake not only failed to seize the opportunity, it had lost its head and was left with a smooth cut in its ce.

    Ye Chen took care of the situation so effortlessly, but it did not mean that all of the people had it easy. Besides the twelve Seas of Souls Realm warriors, the rest of the warriors were going through the most critical moment of their lives. A lot of them were stuck on the boats that had been blown upside down by the snakes while some of them had been dragged into the water. The hugeke was filled with blood and human flesh.

    "Hehe¡­ Just try to protect yourselves! In here, you are all so fragile, just like rabbits waiting to be hunted." The speaker was a Sea of Souls Realm warrior who had been in the underground world for a couple of days. In the condition where everyone''s power got repressed to only thirty percent. But, up until now, not a single Sea of Souls Realm warrior had been killed or had died from natural causes, which made this warrior think that there would not be anything in this underworld that could threaten him. While he was rxing, he could not help but joke about those Astral Reaching Realm warriors who were fighting for their lives.

    Hearing him, some of the people made a face.

    "So what? This underworld has just revealed a tiny bit of its power. Who knows how many more powerful things or beings would appear, and how dangerous it would get."

    "If I had known that this would happen, I would not have stayed here to watch."

    "There is no point in saying these things, since the most important thing right now is to figure out how to leave this ce."

    Whoosh!

    During that mess, a three-hundred-meters-long snake appeared out of nowhere. To be more urate, it was more like a huge eel; there were dorsal fins from its head to the end of its tail, which looked like a dragon''s tail. Also, the crystal white eel had mustache hairs right next to the cheek, fifty to sixty meters long each. When it opened its mouth, the tiny teeth visible werepletely different from a snake''s. The red tongue of its swished out and then was sucked in quickly, along with another three to four people, including that Sea of Souls Realm warrior who was just mocking the others.

    "No!"

    The moment he realized what was going on, he threw out a palm attack onto its head. However, that eel was extremely powerful after living for hundreds of years. Even that palm attack which contained the warrior''s martial spirit only made it tilt slightly, leaving no damage. It had instead aggravated the eel even more, making it eat its prey without a second thought.

    "Run!"

    Everyone woke up from their shock and started to paddle their boats with their best capabilities, moving towards the direction opposite from the eel.

    After swallowing three to four people, the eel did not look like it was satisfied. So, it joined the other snakes behind it and continued to blow up boats and eat up all the Astral Reaching Realm warriors there.

    The Green Water Spirit Warrior could not handle the sight anymore. So, he stood on the end of the boat and performed another of his self-invented profound sense martial arts.

    ''''Jade Cut!''''

    With the help of his martial spirit, ten beams of water flow appeared out of theke. They formed into string-thin des,yering on top of one another like a huge while moving towards those huge group of eels and snakes.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The martial spirit of a master level warrior would be extremely powerful. With the media of those water des, its power had been brought out to its fullest. As a result, besides those eel-shaped snakes, the rest of them had been torn into pieces without a chance to fight back. Meanwhile, those more powerful eel-looking snakes were not having it easy either, as-shaped cut marks had been left on their bodies. Blood continued to pour out of their wounds, dyeing theke even darker.

    ''''Demon Cut!''''

    The Demon Master also started attacking. He twisted his arm, shooting out his bent de. The body of the de cracked open immediately, forming an even sharper pattern on the side as it sliced right through where the eels were wounded before.

    Swoosh!

    Blood poured out like a waterfall as the top part of the eel fell down and sank into the deep part of theke.

    ''''Master level is indeed powerful even in this condition where they have lost most of their Zhen Yuan.'''' People who witnessed all of this were shocked at how powerful Master level warriors were.

    Theke was not that huge, but without the enhancement of the Zhen yuan, it had been one week of full speed traveling, but they had still not reached the edge yet. No one knew how long more it would take.

    ¡­

    On thend, theke was connected with a long river which had divided a lot of different styled buildings into two areas. A teenager with golden fur was squatted on the side of the river, his palm patting the head of a snake.

    ''''Iings!''''

    ''''There seem to be around seventy of them. You guys killed about twenty, but there are two extremely powerful ones amongst them who had killed the Holy Snake Master?''''

    The teenager squeezed his eyes together as he patted the snake again, asking it to dive into theke. He then stood up and said coldly, ''''With me, the Goldwind Saint son here, I will not let anyone leave this ce alive. They will all have to die.''''

    As the holy son of the Billowing Saint Race, his power could be ranked in the top ten there. That Serenity Saint Daughter, who had been kidnapped one year ago, was his self-proimed sister who was supposed to be married to the holy son who was the most powerful. No one had foreseen what ultimately happened, which aggravated their people a lot.

    ''''If I had guessed it right, those two powerful outsider warriors should be at Master level. So, I think that I will take two high priest level masters with me then.

    Turning around, the holy son walked towards the highest building.

    ...

    Another three days passed by, and everyone finally saw thend, which was no different from the normal world. The only thing that was slightly different was the dark, dim sky. There was no sunshine that had been pouring down from the gray clouds, but some kind of artificial light beam.

    Dong!

    The boat docked on the shore, and the remaining fifty warriors jumped out one after another.

    ''''What kind of a ce is this? Nothing here looks right!''''

    ''''No ce in the underworld looks right. What are you expecting?''''

    After crossing the desert, a mountain forest appeared inside their eyes, which looked like it had been through countless battles. The ground was full of dents, the trees were all cut down one way or another; some of the ces were even more dangerous than the quicksand area. The group had witnessed a small snake sink in without ever climbing back up.

    Carefully entering the forest, the group did not even have the chance to let out a breath before they heard three exploding sounds. Five Astral Reaching Realm warriors had been punctured through by small pieces like broken punching bags. Blood poured out of their bodies as they were blown ten meters away. They died on the spot, but in an extremely frustrating way.

    ''''Traps!''''

    Ye Chen frowned.

    Murong Qingcheng was startled for a moment, and then remarked, ''''Judging by the vibration pattern from before, it should be a mind power explosion trap, I had not expected the people in this world to have already trained their mind power to this extent.

    ''''We had just left the deadlyke, but we are in danger again! I guess we can only try our best and fight back then.''''

    Being regarded by the underworld people as preys was not a good feeling, no one liked it, since they all wanted to continue living. Therefore, only through battling would they have a chance of surviving.

    On top of a hill close by, a group of humans appeared suddenly.

    The leading man was a buff-looking teenager, his shoulder wide while his head was small. He wore a fancy-looking golden fur, revealing his chest that had a weird-looking pattern on it, disying his high power. On his sides were two elders with white hair. There were weird-looking tattoos on their faces, and their eyes were extremely sharp.

    ''''Outsiders... you all have to die.''''

    The teenager was speaking in a rusty normalnguage, which seemed a bit out of ce.

    The Sky Eagle Elderughed, ''''He knows ournguage! Although it is only one or two words, it shows that there must have been people before us here.''''

    Green Water Spirit Master nodded, ''''Since the underworld actually exists, it isn''t beyond expectations that there must have been some kind of contact with the outside world before.''''

    The strong teenager was indeed the Goldwind Saint Son, who scanned through the crowd and quickly examined the Demon Master and the Green Water Spirit Master, eventually focusing on Ye Chen. He seemed to notice that Ye Chen was a bit different. He sneered, before diverting his sight onto Murong Qingcheng.

    His breath quickened as he said to the high priest master standing right next to him, "I am keeping this woman. Do not kill her."

    "What a great taste you have! This outsider woman indeed has a great posture. She might even be more graceful than the holy daughters." The master standing on the left cracked open his giant mouth, while the one on the right said, "Should we take her back and make her our holy daughter?"

    "I just want her today. As for the others¡­ kill them all."

    An intense desire and killing intent shed through his eyes, and then he raised his hand into the air, followed by waving it down.

    Although the group did not know what he was talking about, after seeing the expression on his face and his gesture, they all knew that it could not be good.

    "Damn! They all treat us like animals. Do they really think that we are that easy to take on? Kill them!"

    "Kill!"

    There was no need for words anymore. Including Ye Chen, their hearts had all been filled with killing intent, and their eyes slowly turned red.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    It was Goldwind Saint son who started the attack. His choice of weapon was a long spear that could be thrown in the air. Countless long spears enhanced with mind power tore apart the air and attacked towards the group, their speed reaching beyond normal.

    "Get back!"

    Anger shed across the face of the Demon Master as he waved his palm and his Master level power poured out.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the master on the left side of the holy son attacked. A mind power hammer punctured through the martial spirit of the Demon Master, disabling him from stopping the attacks of the long spears.

    In the next second, four Astral Reaching Realm warriors did not have the time to react before they were stabbed right through and blown away by the force.

    Ting! Ting! Ting!

    At that instant, a bright sword light spread everywhere, and at least one-fourth of the spears were flicked away. The warrior standing behind those sword lights was Ye Chen in his blue outfit. Right then at that ce, he did not n to hold back his power, since there would be no point if everyone on his side was killed in no time.

 Chapter 433: Martial Soul Grade Psyche

    Chapter 433: Martial Soul Grade Psyche

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Interesting! He was actually concealing his strength." Saint son Goldwind could discern the strength based on the holy snake''s vision and hearing. For example, the scene of Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Jaderiverbinedly taking out Elder Saintsnake was seen by the holy snake and transmitted to him. As for Ye Chen, he was merely equivalent to an ordinary Sea of Soul realm warrior, not standing out at all. However, at this moment, when thetter suddenly exploded with twice the strengthpared to before, he couldn''t help but take notice.

    Taking a look around, he said, "Elder Saintsnake Executioner, I''ll leave those two for you. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?"

    "Saint son can rest easy. Once I act, they will have no ce to go."

    The priest elder to his left let out a cold smile. Saint son Goldwind was the holy son of the Billowing Saint race. He had an impable talent andprehension, and thus, tremendous potential. Therefore, although his strength didn''t pale inparison to thetter, as far as identity was concerned, he was quite inferior. Inside the n, Saint sons and Saint daughters were only below the n leader.

    "I, Bayan, will kill them for sure." The priest elder to his right was staring at Master Jaderiver unblinkingly.

    Saint son faintly nodded, "Alright, go then!"

    Hearing these words, the priest elder named Sang Qing pounced on Yin Demon Ancestor. With but a thought, a formless but substantive psyche armor appeared on his body. His left hand carried a flickering silver-colored shield, while the right hand was holding three-pointed, double-edged spear. Although the subterranean races didn''t cultivate Zhen Yuan, they cultivated their bodies twice as much. Therefore, each one of them had powerful bodies. When they ran, they looked like gigantic elephants charging forth.

    "Impudent!" Yin Demon Ancestor made a grabbing motion, and a more than a meter long crooked de appeared in his right hand. The back of the de was thick, and its edge thin and sharp. With a wave of his right hand, a cold light flitted, immediately ripping through the air.

    Peng!

    In the first exchange, both were evenly matched.

    "Your opponent is me." Seeing that the former had begun their battle, Bayan was unwilling to fall back. His two hands spread out, creating phantoms. The next moment, the psyches filled the sky, enveloping Master Jaderiver,yer uponyer, tightly sealing him inside.

    Master Jaderiver''s eyes narrowed as he unleashed a huge jade spiral by relying on his martial will, shielding himself as thes shrouded him.

    As for others, they were extremely busy as well. However, inparison, the subterranean race was the one holding theplete advantage. Their psyche was crucial for long distance attacks, and their spears could easily pierce through the bodies of Astral Reaching experts. In closebat, their powerful bodiespletely outmatched Astral Reaching experts. Every single one of them was a demonic beast in a human form. However, not everything was disastrous for the experts from above the surface. Their fighting skillspletely outssed the subterranean humans; the two were simply on different levels.

    Murong Qingcheng was facing three opponents by herself. These three were different from the rest of the subterranean humans. They weren''t going for her life, and seemed to be having some other ns. Murong Qingcheng had improved in almost every aspect after condensing her martial soul, but on confronting the formless but substantial psyche, she didn''t have any methods to settle the battle quickly.

    "You can consider it your fortune to die by my hands." Goldwind Saint son approached Ye Chen step by step with a rxed expression. To him, confronting Ye Chen was like killing a chicken with an ox-de. In any case, he didn''t have much to do, so why not find some amusement?

    Although Ye Chen didn''t make out his words, thetter''s contempt didn''t go unnoticed. He stood in his ce, unmoving like a sword ready to be unsheathed at any moment, and giving off a swift and fierce aura of a sword artist.

    Goldwind Saint son smiled coldly and suddenly waved his arm.

    Woosh!

    A formless psyche de shed at Ye Chen''s neck as a nearly hundred meters long scar appeared on the ground. As for why it didn''t hit the target, it was not because Goldwind Saint son had shown mercy, but Ye Chen slightly tilted his head, dodging at the moment of danger.

    "Pretty good."

    Goldwind Saint son curled his mouth upwards.

    "Have a sword as well."

    Unconcerned about whether the former could hear him or not, Ye Chen took out the Destruction Sword and shed downwards, causing a torrential Sword light to gush forward.

    Rumble!

    In the end, Goldwind Saint son had looked down on Ye Chen too much, and didn''t anticipate that Ye Chen''s sword would be this quick. Thus, was unable to dodge in time. He could only erect a psyche barrier before him and quickly thicken it.

    The sword light condensed from the destruction sword intent rammed into the barrier. Cracks appeared in the barrier as the trees in the surroundings exploded, converting into ash and dust that soared into the sky. Goldwind Saint son, who was caught off-guard, was pushed several steps back before finally dissolving the impetus.

    He waved his palm while ncing at his right shoulder. A chunk of his golden fur had been ripped off. Bits of his hair fluttered behind his body, causing hisplexion to be extremely ugly.

    "Very good! You''ve seeded in sparking my interest. I wonder if you will be able to resist my following move¡­" His expression had turned a bit grave. He hadn''t been able to take care of Ye Chen with the ease he had imagined. Of course, he still didn''t treat Ye Chen as a formidable opponent, and had merely be somewhat serious.

    "Gold Storm!"

    Goldwind Saint son roared, expelling all the air before him. One after another psyche des shot out like a torrential rain.

    nk nk!

    As Goldwind Saint son''s roar rang out, Ye Chen struck at every single psyche de. But, since his sword was too quick, it gave off an impression as if he had only struck out three or four times, when in reality, he had issued a total of seventeen strikes, every single one of which had cleaved through the psyche des.

    "B*stard, die!"

    The ground under his feet crumbled as he stepped, while even more psyche des started to take shape. They started to spin fiercely, forming a horizontal tornado made of psyche des. The tornado''s mouth opened like a fan as it rushed towards Ye Chen.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Holding the destruction sword, Ye Chen shed out his most powerful and proficient Sky Thunder Cut. It immediately pierced through the tornado, cleaving it in two as if cleaving the heaven and earth.

    "Impossible! How could his sword intent be so powerful?" Goldwind Saint son''s expression finally changed. He had already condensed his martial soul a year ago, and his will wasparable to Sea of Soul realm experts of the world outside. After he transformed his will into psyche, his offensive power was amplified by several folds. Since Ye Chen could resist his full power strike, didn''t it mean that thetter''s sword intent wasparable to Master sword artists? Twenty-something years old with a master grade sword intent? It was simply inconceivable. At least, in the world underground, there was nobody capable of such a feat

 Chapter 434: Saint Lands Conveyor Gate

    Chapter 434: Saint Lands Conveyor Gate

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The battle between the two led to a hugemotion. Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Jaderiver were also paying attention to their battle. Their expressions were that of surprise before slowly turning profound.

    Daoist Ironwood, Old Man Sky Eagle, and the other Sea of Soul realm experts were astonished as well. Although they knew that Ye Chen was no ordinary Astral Reaching and seemed as if he had condensed sword soul long ago, they didn''t expect his sword intent to be this powerful. Could it be that his talent in the aspect of will was that of an absolute genius only seen once in ten thousand years, just like Sword Kings of the ancient era who were graced by the heavens itself?

    "Is this for real? We actually had a true dragon level genius with us. If it''s heard outside, it''ll create huge waves."

    "True Dragon level genius, aren''t you a bit overestimating?"

    "No, I''m certainly not. To possess a master sword will as an Astral Reaching expert, and you''re telling me he is not a true dragon level genius? I won''t believe it even if I''m beaten to death."

    "Right, he is indeed befitting of being called a true dragon level genius. Throughout the entire south sector, there are merely five who possess such qualifications, and among them, only two barely make it. And even they are just regarded as true dragon level geniuses."

    Despite the intense battle, various Sea of Soul realm experts were discussing. The astonishment Ye Chen had brought them was indeed too huge.

    It should be known that inside a region, the number of absolute geniuses which were the most talented geniuses was around five. However, when ascending to a sector, they wouldn''t be as eye-catching. After all, these five geniuses when grouped with those from eight to nine regionsbined wouldn''t seem that extraordinary.

    In that case, absolute geniuses were further divided into categories. The first were ordinary absolute geniuses. There was not much to say about this grade, except that only those with exceptional talent in all aspects could make it. Strength was not the only factor taken into ount.

    The second was the true dragon category. The term true dragon implied that they must have the potential to break into Life and Death realm. As for the appraisal criterion, it was actually quite simple. Apart from having exceptional talent in all aspects, they must have a world-shaking ability. For example, Ye Chen having a master grade sword intent at Astral Reaching realm was enough to be called world-shaking.

    "So what if you have master grade sword intent? I''ll defeat you anyway."

    Saint son Goldwind bellowed. His arms spread out as if holding an invisible sphere, hurling it towards Ye Chen.

    Kacha!

    The ground split open in a semi-circr arc. It happened so fast that it seemed as if it had suddenly appeared there. Ye Chen and all those around him felt as if the time itself had frozen. Saint son Goldwind''s psyche had turned their thought process sluggish.

    "What a thick psyche!"

    Ye Chen''s heart tightened. Saint son Goldwind''s strength really couldn''t be looked down upon. If this psyche attacknded on him, he would be crippled even if he didn''t die.

    "But, that doesn''t mean it has no weakness."

    The psyche had been condensed into a sphere, so its destructive power was the strongest. But, it also meant that it was exceptionally hard to reach perfection with it. Ye Chen steered his soul power to the peak, then shed out towards the weak point of the psyche sphere. It was the point where it had been condensed with the most imperfection, and had the most instability.

    Pop!

    The psyche sphere ckened and exploded, creating a crater.

    A full power strike of Goldwind Saint son didn''t affect Ye Chen much. It was like a rumbling thunder but with little rain.

    Following the sess of his first strike, Ye Chen strode forward and shed out the second strike.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, the pale-faced Goldwind Saint son was sent flying back.

    "Saint son!"

    Sang Qing and Bayan were dumbfounded. They were exceptionally clear on his strength. He was not one bit below them, and could be ranked in the top ten throughout the race. Otherwise, he couldn''t have be the number one expert among the young generation of the race. However, he was bested by the blue-robed sword artist at this moment, who seemed even younger.

    The two wished to assist him, but Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Jaderiver were not that simple either. Their offense might be weakerpared to Ye Chen, but in terms of speed and defense, they were quite frightening. The two of them were barely able to hold them off, so how could they find the opportunity to aid Goldwind Saint son.

    "Shoot!"

    The number of people Goldwind Saint son brought with him was higher than Ye Chen and rest. When they saw the former being in trouble, they immediately pulled out the short spears from their back and shot towards Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen couldn''t disregard the spears. It could be said that the defense was his weakest aspect, being weaker than any Sea of Soul realm expert who had condensed martial soul. Having received the amplification of psyche, even if these didn''t kill him, he could receive heavy injuries. It was simply not worth the risk.

    The Destruction sword danced in the air, issuing sword lights that severed the iing short spears. Ye Chen''s knees bent slightly, and then heunched his body into the air. The next moment, a huge scar appeared on the ground where he was standing. The soil surrounding the scar had turned into grains of sand like powder. The attacker was none other than Goldwind Saint son, who had just suffered Ye Chen''s strike. With the support of his underlings, he wished to take the opportunity created by the spear waves to catch Ye Chen unprepared. However, he didn''t expect thetter to be so quick to react and easily dodge his attack.

    Pop Pop Pop Pop!

    Dodging Goldwind Saint son''s strike, Ye Chen didn''t proceed onto engaging the former in a life-and-death battle. Instead, following the momentum, he flew over to the group of subterraneans that had just surrounded him. With a flick of his right hand, a sword light overflowed and blood sttered everywhere.

    "Psyche Cage!"

    Seeing Ye Chen killing subterraneans like chopping melons and slicing vegetables, Goldwind Saint son gnashed his teeth and formed a sealing type psyche barrier around the former, wishing to trap him in and then bombard him with group attacks.

    Just as the psyche barrier formed up, Ye Chen stepped out. That thin psyche barrier posed absolutely no hindrance to his light sh.

    "Too powerful! Can he really be called an Astral Reaching expert?"

    Ye Chen killed a lot of subterraneans, so much so that he inadvertently saved a few Astral Reaching experts. As these experts saw him killing subterraneans with such ease and then casually dissolving Goldwind Saint son''s attack, they were dumbstruck. In their eyes, even Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Jaderiver were not this ferocious. Just the master grade sword intent was also not enough to exin his strength.

    Freeing himself from the psyche barrier''s restriction, Ye Chen''s figure shed and suddenly arrived near Murong Qingcheng.

    "You¡­"

    One of the individuals surrounding Murong Qingcheng was rmed. But, before he could utter a second word, his throat was shed by a sword, instantly killing him.

    The other two panicked and immediately escaped towards Goldwind Saint son, but Murong Qingcheng acted swiftly. Like a butterfly streaking amidst flowers, her figure immediately charged out as she issued a palm imprint on the left person''s chest.

    With a ''kacha'' sound, his chest caved in, spurting out blood and flesh without ceasing. Having received a life-threatening injury, he immediately lost his battle power. At the same time, the other person was overtaken by Ye Chen through a seemingly strange footwork, impaling him through his neck.

    Ye Chen was about to go take care of Goldwind Saint son, but arge group of people suddenly entered his soul power, advancing towards them at a high speed. The leader of the group had an exceptionally powerful aura. Merely his gaze was enough to suppress one''s will and make one feel as if their soul was being ripped apart.

    "An absolute expert is here!"

    With their faces faintly flickering, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng sucked in deep breaths. Raising their speeds to the limit, they charged towards a vast deste zone. In a few breaths, they were already one li away.

    As if recalling something, Goldwind Saint son shouted, "Not a single one of them should escape."

    "Yes!"

    The subterraneans immediately spread out, sealing off Yin Demon Ancestor and the rest.

    Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Jaderiver exchanged a nce, and as if agreeing without prior consultation, immediately abandoned their opponents and escaped the battlefield. They were exceptionally clear that the iing person was stronger than the twobined. Thetter''s will was at least at the Daoist level. Once this will transformed into psyche, it would allow a three to four-fold amplification, which was capable of sweeping through the entire battlefield.

    How could the subterraneans that were a part of the encirclement be their opponents? They easily tore open a hole in the encirclement and escaped.

    Old man Sky Eagle, Daoist ck Eagle, and the rest also sensed something amiss, then madly rushed to follow Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Jaderiver.

    However, Rock Spirit Warrior and Yuan Gold''s luck wasn''t that good. The moment they moved, they were intercepted by Goldwind Saint son''s group and immediately lost their lives.

    In this manner, the lively battlefield crumbled as Billowing Saint race''s reinforcements approached. Nobody wished to stay and fight to death.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    In less than five breaths, more people died on the battlefield than the huge battle before. Less than twenty people were still alive, seven or eight still inside the encirclement.

    Rumble!

    With a huge explosion, the remaining seven-eight people inside the encirclement all died thanks to a white-haired old man who had just arrived. He also had golden fur draped over his shoulders, and had eye-catching eyebrows which seemed like two wyverns.

    "Great Elder!"

    Sang Qing and Bayan faintly bowed.

    The white-elder nced at Goldwind Saint son and asked, "Why were there so many deaths?"

    Goldwind Saint son sucked in a deep breath and said gloomily, "I made an error in judgment. Apart from the two that the holy snake told me about, there was another powerful person. I couldn''t obstruct him." Before they had set out, the n already knew about the information regarding the outsiders. So, the arrival of great elder was no surprise to him.

    The white-haired old man faintly nodded, then peered into the distance, looking at Ye Chen and others who were several li away. Suddenly, his brows raised as he spoke in a low voice," This is bad. That ce has the conveyor gate to saintnds. You threee with me while the others rest and regroup in the n."

    Shua!

    Before his words were even out, his figure shot out like an arrow from a bow.

    Goldwind Saint son and the other two didn''t dare to be neglectful and chased after his back.

    Their speed was too quick, especially the old man''s. Under the amplification of psyche, each step of his covered two to three hundred meters. He caught up to a few Sea of Soul realm experts. With a wave of his palm, a frightening psyche storm instantly crushed them to death.

    "That mountain peak has a conveyor gate. Hurry!"

    At this moment, speed was life. If onecked speed, one would be sooner orter overtaken by the old man. From the way he instantly killed Sea of Soul realm experts, they knew that they were not his match even whenbined. Ye Chen was holding Murong Qingcheng''s hand while his sword intent was pouring out to the limits, making their speed lightning fast.

 Chapter 435: Saintlands Trial (1)

    Chapter 435: Sainnds Trial (1)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Seamless Cage!"

    The white-haired old man''s psyche was inconceivably powerful. With but a thought, two wide waves of mind power seamlessly integrated, instantly forming a huge and blocking Ye Chen and the rest while closing in.

    Ye Chen''s brows tightly creased. The old man''s was on apletely different levelpared to Saint son''s. Although it looked like a simple big, there was a thinyer of psyche in the''s grid, spread out wlessly. Furthermore, the itself wasn''t just oneyer, but threeyers that interweavedplexly. It wouldn''t have been much if these threeyers were simply superimposed over each other. Unfortunately, theseyers integrated in such a manner that there didn''t seem to be anybining point linking them together.

    Ye Chen was clear that breaking this in a small amount of time was simply impossible. By the time the opened, the old man would have already caught up. Therefore, if he wished to live, the only possible option was to charge forth before the closed. A one step dy would mean certain death.

    As soon as he thought up to this point, his forehead swelled, looking like a diamond bead. The sword soul in his Soul Sea emitted rings of light, frantically setting off raging sword intent waves, which covered him and propelled him forward.

    This was the moment Ye Chen''s sword soul had been employed at its full power.

    How could Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Jaderiver not understand how frightening this was? They too had no means to instantly break it open. After all, martial will paled inparison to sword will as far as offense was concerned. Moreover, this disparity wasn''t a small one.

    "Yin Gale Escape!"

    As a master grade almighty Sea of Soul realm expert, Yin Demon Ancestor had created two profound martial skills. One was Yin Demon Chop, and the other was Yin Gale Escape. As for ''Earth As Heavens'', it was not a skill he had created himself, but one that was left behind by the predecessors. As the name implied, Yin Gale Escape was a movement technique which he had created in thest decade. Although having lost Zhen Yuan, he couldn''t bring out the essence of this technique, the current him would do anything to bring out any bit of speed he could muster. There weren''t many thoughts going on in his head right now.

    A dim, gray colored whirlwind shed, and Yin Demon Ancestor''s body disappeared.

    Master Jaderiver''s reaction wasn''t one bit slower than Yin Demon Ancestor''s. The profound skill he employed was called,'' Float Thousand Li''. One could tell by the name that it was quite extraordinary, and it was in fact indeed anything but ordinary. It was merely a step below mid-grade profound skills, and was at the peak of low grade profound skills.

    His figure slightly paused, then his speed exploded, increasing with each passing moment. His figure floated unrestrained, impossible to be followed by eyes.

    Shua!

    Ye Chen had already rushed past the along with Murong Qingcheng. As the was about to close, a few psyche threads stretched out from it. Yin Demon Ancestor shed apart these threads and charged out of the along with Master Jaderiver.

    Seeing this scene, the old man''splexion sunk. He didn''t anticipate that four people would manage to escape even when he had issued this move with all his might. If these people were truly allowed to enter Sainnds, the n would lose all its face. It should be known that this had happened a year ago as well.

    Reaching out with his left hand, the old man made a grabbing motion.

    Puff!

    The closed, forming a circle and trapping in Old Man Sky Eagle, Daoist ck Snake, and the rest. Under their despairing gazes, the crushed them to death.

    At this point, only four of all who had arrived in the underground world remained alive. The casualties were disastrous, as even Daoist grade Sea of Soul experts had beenpletely wiped out.

    The distance from the summit which had the conveyor gate was less than fifty li. For a Sea of Soul realm expert, a distance of fifty li was merely two or three breaths away. Unfortunately, in the underground world, no matter what they tried, they couldn''t break past the speed of sound. It was simply too hard.

    Rustle¡­.

    Goldwind Saint son and the rest two incessantly dished out long range attacks at Ye Chen''s group. Psyche des, psyche spears, and psyche hammers frantically rained down. If not for the distance between the two sides being substantial, their odds of escaping wouldn''t have exceeded thirty percent. Even at this moment, they looked like destitutes wandering in a storm.

    Forty li!

    Thirty li!

    Twenty li!

    The four were about to arrive at the summit when the old man sucked in a deep breath and muttered, "Seems like I''ll have to stop them."

    Hearing these words, the faces of Goldwind Saint son and the other two immediately paled. They immediately stopped attacking Ye Chen and the rest and frantically retreated. As they did that, they started puttingyers of psyche barriers in the surroundings as if something frightening was about to ur.

    At the end of his breath, the old man suddenly let out a roar, and a cloud of formless but substantial psyche whirled around him. Like a snowball, the psyche''s range frantically increased and the rotatory force became increasingly powerful. It was as if a tornado had appeared in the void, connecting the heaven and earth and swiftly spreading out in all directions.

    "Not good!"

    Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Jaderiver were behind Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. As soon as the tornado formed, they immediately felt an engulfing force pulling their speed down. To their surprise, they discovered that this tornado was just like the one when they were entering, The only difference was that the power of that tornado was tens or even hundreds of times above this.

    "B*stard!"

    Yin Demon Ancestor was furious. As far as he was concerned, apart from those lofty and aloof Life and Death Kings, there was nobody who could force him into such desperation, not even exceptional and awe-inspiring master grade Sea of Soul realm experts. After all, there was a huge difference in defeating and leaving one with no power to retaliate.

    "If this had been the surface, not one of us would have needed to fear him." Master Jaderiver was also quite sullen inwardly, but also helpless. They were like tigers who had arrived in urbannds and were insulted by dogs. Even at his peak, the old man would have been more or less as powerful, if not even a bit weaker.

    "Come here."

    The old man gave them a sullen look, not showing much interest as he continued to overdraw his psyche. The tornado''s force immediately exploded, disabling Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Jaderiver from taking a single step forward. They were slowly pulled back. Of course, the speed of the old man had also been considerably slowed down as well.

    At the moment of immediate crisis, a cold and cruel glint shed in Yin Demon Ancestor''s eyes.

    Sensing something being off, Master Jaderiver said furiously, "You dare¡­!"

    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Instead of two dying, one can keep on living. Master Jaderiver, you can die in peace." Striking his palm at thetter''s chest, Yin Demon Ancestor charged forth with the help of the impetus. The former, however, spurted out a mouthful of blood and was sucked in by the tornado. Although he tried to resist it to the bitter end, how powerful was the old man''s psyche? In a few moments, his body was severely cut, and soon after, the old man exploded his head with a punch.

    Witnessing this scene, Ye Chen didn''t feel much. At the moment of life and death, he would have done the same unless hispanion was quite close to him.

    "Not one of you should think of escaping."

    After killing Master Jaderiver, the old man again turned his attention towards Ye Chen, Yin Demon Ancestor, and Murong Qingcheng. The tornado''s power kept on increasing, even sucking in small mountains while crushing them. Even some rivers were swirling above them, entering the tornado like a starry river.

    Faster!

    Faster!

    Feeling the tornado''s suction slowly turning frightening, Ye Chen had no choice but to overwork his sword soul. Fortunately, sword intent was indeed a sharp weapon for boosting speed. The moment the tornado''s suction covered them, it was immediately cut down, leaving a good amount of leeway for Ye Chen.

    Nine li!

    Five li!

    Three li!

    One li!

    One li away from the summit, Ye Chen could already see the markings on the conveyor gate, as well as the impressions marked by the passage of time. Yin Demon Ancestor was following merely a hundred and fifty meters behind him. Two in front and one in back were frantically escaping from the death god.

    Humph!

    Several li away, the old man could easily sense them through the tornado. He slightly slowed down the tornado before letting it explode with power once again. Although this momentarypse didn''t seem much and even superfluous to some extent, its effects were huge. Just like while fishing, once one had caught the fish and happened to engage in a deadlock with it for the tug of war, if one let the rod loose for a moment and then suddenly pull it back up, one would be able to seed.

    Ye Chen and the rest were no different than fish. Under the ingenious application of the tornado by the old man, their feet actually left the ground and were pulled back.

    "Demonic Hand Imprint, Annihtion!"

    A dark light flickered in Murong Qingcheng''s eyes. She turned around and punched out, dispersing the suction power by at least thirty percent.

    Demonic Hand Imprint Annihtion style could destroy everything, but not will. Fortunately, psyche was not will. Although thetter could amplify one''s might much higher inparison to will, but due to this very reason, it was no longer pure. Murong Qingcheng''s punch scattered everything except will from the psyche, and thus, the suction power was naturally reduced by quite a bit, Of course, it was also because the old man was too far away and had a weak connection with his psyche, since the difference between Murong Qingcheng and the old man was too big.

    Feeling his body get lighter, Ye Chen grabbed the chance and arrived at the gate with a few flickers, immediately entering the whirlpool inside along with Murong Qingcheng.

    "You''re dead for sure. Once I reach the world outside, I''ll give you a nameless death." Yin Demon Ancestor gnashed his teeth while throwing out two upper grade artifacts and yelling, "Explode!"

    Boom!

    The upper grade artifacts didn''t explode, but his will inside them did. Such a small amount of will exploding didn''t have much threatening power, but it was enough to end the deadlock. Yin Demon Ancestor was quite smart. If he had only tossed one upper grade artifact, it certainly wouldn''t have been enough. As for why he could explode will? This was because upper grade artifacts had the ability to store a slight amount of will. Otherwise, if he had exploded his own will, his life would have be much worse than death.

    Shua!

    With his insides filled with pain over the loss of his two upper grade artifacts, Yin Demon'' Ancestor''s figure flickered before disappearing inside the conveyor gate.

    The old man''splexion paled as soon as he dispersed the tornado. He reached out and grabbed the somewhat damaged upper grade artifacts. With an ashen face, he muttered, "I refuse to believe that every single outsider can go through the trial of sainnds. Every single one of you will be new stone sculptures."

 Chapter 436: Saintland Trial (2)

    Chapter 436: Sainnd Trial (2)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Sainnds weren''t just the Billowing Saint Race''s holy ground, but the holy grounds of the underground world''s entire firstyer. Reportedly, it was connected with the secondyer sainnds through countless ways. A year ago, Serenity Saint daughter, who was originally supposed to be married off to the holy son of a powerful saint race in the underground world''s secondyer, escaped with that youngster from outside from these sainnds, causing a huge loss of face for the Billowing Saint n.

    Sainnds were dangerous. When the subterraneans entered, nine out of ten died. It was even possible that not one out of hundred coulde out alive. What made them puzzled was that when the outsiders entered, they had a much higher chance of survival. There were many such precedents.

    The greater the danger, greater the opportunities. Sainnds had been existing since the ancient era, and had many secrets and treasures hidden in it. The Billowing Saint Race organized a group every hundred years to enter the sainnds. But, since the current time was not appropriate, the old man didn''t dare barge in by himself.

    "Great Elder, are they inside?"

    Goldwind Saint son and the rest two rushed over.

    The white-haired old man said expressionlessly, "What''s done is done. We''ll return." Regardless of how unresigned he felt, this time''s operation ended up as a failure.

    "They have some good luck, though I wonder for how long it will keep up. Who knows the next time we enter sainnds, we might see their sculptures." Goldwind Saint son snorted.

    ¡­

    Rustle!

    ck winds were rummaging in every direction like sickles of a death god, creating whimpering sounds and scraping off mountain peaks.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were greeted by a gale of ck winds as soon as they appeared. They subconsciously raised their defense, but were astonished to discover that the Zhen Yuan suppressed in the depths of their Dantian made its way out and formed a protective cover around their bodies.

    "Zhen Yuan is not suppressed here!" Resisting the winds with slight difficulty, Murong Qingcheng spoke up.

    Ye Chen said, "But, the spirit power is still suppressed. No wonder they didn''t chase." Since the soul was suppressed, will was naturally affected as well. As for how psyche would be affected, Ye Chen couldn''t tell.

    Creak¡­ Creak¡­

    ck winds collided with the protective Zhen Yuan, producing unceasing muffled explosive sounds. As Ye Chen felt a faint dizziness assaulting him, he eventually paid attention to the ck winds, After a careful observation, he remarked, "These are Soul Scattering Astral Winds. They are formed when metal and dark Yuan Qibine together, and they also contain a trace of will within, which allows their might to rival Astral Qi."

    The difference between Astral Winds and Astral Qi was that the former integrated with air, and thus, had many impurities. Thus, it obviously couldn''tpare with Astral Qi, which was made purely of abination of different Yuan Qi. However, with the amplification of a strange will, the former''s might becameparable to thetter. It was sufficient to threaten ny percent of Astral Reaching experts.

    "I wonder if Yin Demon Ancestor made it or not¡­" Murong Qingcheng creased her brows.

    "He has probably made it! Although, we can''t say for sure." Ye Chen knew what she was worried about. Since this ce didn''t have Zhen Yuan suppression, he would be a true Master Sea of Soul expert. Even after joining hands, they would be crushed by him with one hand. However, they currently had no enmity with him, nor any conflict of interests. Even if they encountered him right now, it wouldn''t matter. As forter, they could worry about that at that time.

    ¡­

    Yin Demon Ancestor had indeed made it in, but he arrived at a different cepared to Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. As soon as he appeared, he was greeted by a strange wind that was sparkling with three colors. The wind contained an extraordinary might, about the same as that in a full power blow of an ordinary Sea of Soul realm expert. However, Yin Demon Ancestor rxed in the next moment. He had finally discovered that he could use Zhen Yuan again. With Zhen Yuan, what did this three-colored wind amount to?

    "Green, Yellow, ck¡­ It''s actually the Soul Plucking Astral Winds. No, that''s not right. The strange will inside them is increasing their might to Astral Qi made of three types of Yuan Qi."

    Yin Demon Ancestor was somewhat amazed. Will containing winds? He had never heard such a thing. Was it artificial or natural?

    Roaming around the hard, deste grounds, Yin Demon Ancestor had no fear. As long as he had his Zhen Yuan, he could amplify his battle power by several folds, not to mention using the many life-saving cards he had. The only thing that made his insides hurt was the loss of two upper grade artifacts. It should be known that even at master grade, upper grade artifacts weren''t that easy to obtain. At this moment, he was only left with one upper grade de.

    "Eh?"

    Yin Demon Ancestor''s brows shot up. He pulled his body back while swinging his de at the same time.

    Puchi!

    It shed through the skull of the huge centipede that had just made its way out, ck juices sttering everywhere.

    "Ninth grade ancient demonic beast, ck Mountain Centipede!" Yin Demon Ancestor recognized the demonic beast with but a nce.

    ''A centipede dies but never falls down.'' As its head fell down, the lower half continued its way up and swirled around Yin Demon Ancestor.

    "Courting death!" Yin Demon Ancestor sneered. After being chased around by the white-robed old man, he had been carrying a belly full of anger. Now, he had found the ce to vent it.

    With a sh of his de, dozens of sawtooth de Qi interweaved, instantly severing apart the centipede with blood and flesh flying everywhere.

    ¡­

    As Yin Demon Ancestor settled the ck Mountain Centipede, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were facing a pincer attack of a pack of ancient era''s seventh grade demonic beasts, Snake Scaled Wolves.

    Snake Scaled Wolf was a mutated demonic beast. It had the body of a wolf, but wasrger by several folds, with a height of more than two meters. Their bodies had no fur, and instead was covered with glimmering scales. Compared to their huge bodies, the scales were quite small, just about the size of a thumb. Due to this reason, they were quite densely packed, improving the defense substantially, and even rivaling that of some eighth grade demonic beasts.

    These scales emitted ck light balls every now and then, bombarding Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    "Green Lotus Qi Transformation!"

    Like a hedgehog, Ye Chen''s body emitted countless strands of sword Qi. After the first round of sword Qi, arge portion of wolves turned into corpses. With Ye Chen''s strength, not to mention a pack of seventh grade demonic beasts, even if he were to encounter a pack of eighth grade demonic beasts, he wouldn''t have much trouble.

    Just as the two were about to end the remaining wolves, the wolves, as if sensing something, all frantically escaped towards a certain direction.

    Ye Chen didn''t believe they were afraid of him. They had shown no fear even after so many of them had died. Following the gaze of a wolf who had just turned about, Ye Chen peered into the distance.

    In the horizon was ayer of ck Qi moving towards them at an extremely fast speed. As Ye Chen observed the appearance of the ck Qi, it seemed more like a ck fog instead of ck Qi. This ck fog, which was covering whole mountains and hills, seemed like a ghastly fog. One could hear sounds that seemed to be wails of ghostsing from inside it. Indistinctly, Ye Chen could see faces and bodies, as well as glimpses of some demonic beasts.

    Wherever the ck fog went, demonic beasts that were deeply concealed were all pulled out. Their bodies rapidly withered and a shadow was pulled out of their bodies, merging with the ck mist.

    "Devouring Soul!"

    Ye Chen''splexionpletely changed, and he took out a flying puppet from his spirit ring. Ye Chen had two flying puppets; one was a leopard and one was a roc. The former required mid-grade spirit stones while thetter required upper grade stones. At this moment, Ye Chen had taken out the roc puppet.

    "Hop on!"

    Jumping on the puppet''s back, Ye Chen shouted.

    Murong Qingcheng jumped on it as well, although looking a bit dazed.

    With the impetus from upper grade spirit stones, the roc''s speed was quick as a light beam. In two to three breaths, it had gone over five times the speed of sound; then, from five to seven, and from seven to ten... Throughout the way, electric sparks flew about as they soon left behind all the wolves.

    "Is this an upper grade flying puppet?" Murong Qingcheng asked with a sound transmission.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, "Yes. I found it from one of the ruins of the Puppet Sect. Its maximum speed is ten times the speed of sound. It can bepared to ordinary Sea of Soul realm experts, except it consumes upper grade spirit stones."

    The ck fog was moving at least seven times faster than sound. The wolves were all overtaken, without any chance of resisting, Their bodies withered and souls were sucked out. It seemed like a scene ying straight out of hell.

    After an hour, the two had arrived twenty five thousand li away on the roc, leaving the fog far behind them.

    The twonded on the ground, and Ye Chen put the puppet back into his spirit ring.

    It was a wilderness with overgrown weeds that stretched as far as the eyes could see. Strangely, there was a stone sculpture in the wilderness at a regr interval. Some of these sculptures were either standing, sitting, lying down, or even half-buried inside the ground. Perhaps it might have been their misconception, but the sculptures seemed to havee alive, and their originally expressionless faces seemed to carry a smirk.

    "These seem no different from those in the Stoneman Array."

    Ye Chen recalled that both the array''s sculptures as well as undying altar were sucked inside in their entireties. There was certainly a secret connection between the two.

    Kacha!

    As they were passing by a half-buried sculpture, the soil beside it suddenly split open with several small cracks.

    Murong Qingcheng said cautiously, "There is something inside the sculpture."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the half-buried sculpture suddenly broke out of ground, and a sneer appeared on its stony face. It slightly wriggled its arms before suddenly punching out towards the two.

    "Expel Sky!"

    Murong Qingcheng faced the iing attack with her palm, repelling the fist energy several meters away.

    Kacha!

    Kacha! Kacha!

    All of the surrounding sculptures resurrected one by one, their faces carrying a smile that wasn''t cold, but actually a deranged one. If not for the cruelty contained within it, it wouldn''t have seemed like a smile at all. They truly gave a blood-curdling sensation to anybody who saw them.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Not daring to be neglectful in the slightest, Ye Chen immediately issued his strongest move. The sword light drizzled like snow, shing off seven to eight sculptures in straight line. The shed faces of the sculptures emitted a ck smoke, then again rbined with the shed part, without a hint of any damage taken.

    "Undying Body!"

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng both thought of the undying body at the same time. They had entered the underground body because of the undying body. There was a little to no chance that the secret of the undying body was unrted to the underground world. However, this sort of an undying body was simply too excessive, enough to make one''s blood go cold. Of course, this was only their guess. Who knew what a true undying body really looked like?

 Chapter 437: Saintlands Trial (3)

    Chapter 437: Sainnds Trial (3)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Demonic Hand Imprint!"

    As the sculptures woke up, Murong Qingcheng faced the direction with the most concentrated attacks and issued a palm strike. The palm energy that contained destructive properties caused the sculptures in a wide area to leave the ground and float in the air as if they were no longer affected by the gravitational pull. Soon after, they were destroyed along with rumbling explosions.

    However, the next moment, the ck smoke once again gathered the scattered powder, reviving the sculptures.

    These sculptures with undying bodies were exceptionally tough to deal with indeed.

    "Seems like I need to use elemental sword intent." Ye Chen had previously used the ughter sword intent to scrape offrge amounts of Yuan Qi from the undying monsters, rendering thetter incapable of recovering their peak battle power within a short duration and making them lose strength with every strike. However, at this moment, he obviously couldn''t use the ughter sword intent, since the opponent wasn''t a living being.

    At the same time, the Sky Thunder Cut carrying his destruction sword intent would be endlessly more powerful than a normal Sky Thunder Cut. As he shed out, the destructive aura that could shake one''s entire being overflowed. In a straight line, all the weeds instantly lost vigor and withered down, then burned down into a ck powder.

    A magnificent sword light bloomed, stopping dozens of sculptures in their tracks. Sword scars of varying shapes and sizes appeared on their bodies, and this time, the ck smoke was unable to make its way out through the scars. Anytime a trace of ck smoke appeared, it was instantly obliterated by the destructive sword intent.

    The destructive sword intent had restrained the undying bodies of stone sculptures.

    "Restrained?!"

    Murong Qingcheng didn''t have a clear understanding of elemental sword intent. She only knew that once a sword artist hadprehended an elemental sword intent, their aplishments would be much higherpared to other sword artists. For example, a Life and Death sword artist who hadprehend an elemental sword intent would be much more powerful than one who hadn''t. As for why even Life and Death Kings would be unable toprehend it many times, not only was it because of one''sprehension ability, it was even more so rted to one''s soul. After all, there were existential disparity from person to person. Regardless of how rich a cripple could be, he would still be a cripple.

    As she thought up to this point, she fell into a slight daze. Ye Chen''s sword intent wasn''t limited to one, but should be of three different kinds. For one person toprehend three different sorts of great sword intents¡­ the True Spirit Continent had never seen such a thing throughout its history. If all these three sword intents were grown to Life and Death grade, his aplishments would be too frightening. As for whether he could surpass ancient Sword Kings and be the second Sword King or first Sword Emperor, she couldn''t really tell. After all,prehensive growth was much more difficult than unteral growth. However, one with eight in every aspect would probably be inferior to someone with ten in one aspect. Walking the absolute peak of one aspect was an extremely terrifying achievement.

    In any case, as long as Ye Chen attained the Life and Death realm, his aplishments would definitely not be low.

    "Green Lotus Splitting Mountain!"

    Ye Chen swept the Greenwood sword in his hands in a circle, blooming magnificent sword lights that were overflowing with the destruction sword intent like a green sun. As a result, all the sculptures were cleaved in half. The broken sections issued gurgling noises as the ck smokeing out of them gradually weakened.

    "Let''s leave!"

    There was no need to smash heads against these stone sculptures. Ye Chen chose a direction and continued forward, with Murong Qingcheng closely following behind him.

    They walked for a long time, but didn''t encounter any new sculptures.

    Soon, the two arrived beside a huge river. It was around a dozen li wide and immeasurably long. In the dusky surroundings, the river water gave a cold and grim feeling.

    At the edge of the river, a stone tablet was erected with five huge words written in ck on its surface, "Golem Heart, Soul Extinguishing Wave!"

    The two tried to decipher the meaning for long time, but to no avail. In the end, they could only move forward, following the river.

    After walking for a dozen li, the river''s flow gradually turned faster, forming a whirlpool. This ce was actually an intersection point of three rivers. At one side of the intersection point was a towering ck mountain. In the direction of the mountain facing the river was a hundred meters high stone sculpture. The sculpture was on the mountain''s body itself, indistinguishable from the mountain''s terrain at all.

    The sculpture''s color was green along with a faint ck hue, sitting upright. Its hands and feet were not that of humans, but seemed like ws of a demonic beast. For some reason, the two felt a frightening demonic intenting from the statue, which seemed to make the sculpturee alive,

    This was clearly a golem.

    "Golem Heart¡­ Is this it? No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem ordinary." Ye Chen was quite clear that since the stone sculptures coulde to life and assault them, this golem should be even more powerful. Although, he could only guess what the Golem Heart was pointing at.

    Sitting near the intersection point of three rivers, as the golem oversaw the vegetation and river water, it didn''t somehow be tranquil. Instead, it gave off even more of a hair-raising and blood-curdling feeling. If this had been the external world, who knew how many ships would have met their end at this ce.

    Buzz!

    The golem''s eyes faintly moved, and as they did, winds and clouds were raised in upheaval. The river water rose in raging waves, charging towards the two. In the next moment, the golem stood up, and at that very instant, the space itself shook as a frightening demonic intent overflowed, covering the heaven and earth and radiating out in every direction.

    "Demonic Will!"

    Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath. He was not surprised that the golem hade to life like the stone sculptures, but due to the will that waspletely different from martial will. It was actually the exceptionally rare demonic will. Demonic will was like sword will, derived from the martial will, but now standing on its own and perfecting its own system. In the ancient era, only those who possessed demonic will were considered as true demons.

    Cleaving apart the waves with his sword, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng gazed straight at the golem.

    Rumble!

    As the golem stood up, its body evidently seemed quite stiff. But, once it punched out, it was exceptionally swift and violent. Even before the punch was issued, its pressure scattered the gray clouds in the sky. The majestic fist energy under the amplification of demonic will seemed to almost pierce through the heaven and earth.

    Ye Chen faced the fist energy with his sword without any hesitation.

    sh!

    Thunder surged, and everything within the area fell into a darkness as thick ck clouds assembled, unleashing lightning. The explosive energy from the collision of sword Qi and fist energy straightaway vaporized the river, revealing a pitch-ck riverbed.

    Ye Chen glided several hundred meters backward out of control, his clothes issuing ''zi zi'' noises like a g.

    "Force Field Cut!"

    Murong Qingcheng intuitively felt that the golem had some connection with her. She also struck out and the two opposite force fields collided together, creating a frightening cleaving power which shed at the golem''s head. She further steered her demonic force field to the peak, raising her guard for the unexpected.

    Kacha!

    The golem''s reaction was rather slow. The Force Field Cut shed off a part of his neck, creating a huge crack. Of course,pared to its ginormous body, this crack was nothing but a dot, nothing consequential at all.

    Its eyeballs moved towards Murong Qingcheng, and it punched out again.

    Puff!

    The force field outside her body instantly crumbled, and her body shot back while she vomited out a mouthful of blood,nding a thousand meters away. However, in Ye Chen''s eyes, this scene had an entirely different meaning. To him, this was Murong Qingcheng''s true strength, or perhaps close to her true strength. If it had been an extreme Astral Reaching expert, he or she wouldn''t have survived this strike in any case, no matter whether he or she had condensed a martial soul embryo or not.

    Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath as the sword intent on his body turned increasingly thicker. It pierced the sky, and his own body seemed like an unsheathed treasured sword,

    Shua!

    Stretching his body, Ye Chen''s figure shot towards the golem as he shed out a sword strike at it.

    The might contained in this strike was inconceivably huge, almost cleaving off half of the golem''s body. What made Ye Chen a bit surprised was that the golem didn''t have an undying body; the crack in its body couldn''t be healed. As for what was still pushing it onwards, it was perhaps the remnants of the demonic will.

    The golem''s body swayed, but it still stiffly issued another punch.

    The fist energy covered a huge area, leaving Ye Chen no other option other than raising his sword in defense and flying back again with his blood and qi rummaging inside his body.

    At this moment, Murong Qingcheng charged ahead with her mouth corners stained with blood as she issued the Demonic Hand Imprint''s Heaven Expelling style.

    Originally, this move couldn''t have threatened the golem in any away. However, after Ye Chen shed open half of its body, causing its upper body to sway as if it could fall at any moment, Murong Qingcheng''s palm strike caused its body to be riddled with scars.

    The golem showed no expression of pain and punched out again. As it struck out, one of its fingertips fell down. It turned out that it was already about to fall while it was facing Ye Chen. When it punched out at this moment, the fingertip was ejected with a frightening speed, carrying a boundless demonic will.

    "It''s dangerous!"

    Ye Chen shed out a beam of sword light, chopping the fingertip in half.

    However, the remaining half still struck Murong Qingcheng, carrying her body several li away.

    In the air, Murong Qingcheng spurted out blood on the finger, and an astonishing scene urred. The demonic intent on the finger, as well as on the faraway golem, was sucked out and simultaneously poured into her Soul Sea between her eyebrows. Losing the support of the demonic intent, the golem crumbled, only preserving a chunk of stone at the right of its chest, which floated towards her.

    "Golem Heart¡­ So this is what it meant."

    Ye Chen let out a sigh of relief. It seemed like the golem was an inheritance of the Demonic Dao. Murong Qingcheng cultivated the Demonic Dao, and thus, she naturally epted the inheritance.

    As the demonic intent poured into her Soul Sea, Murong Qingcheng''s face turned strange. Seeing the stone flying towards her, she reached out and caught it.

    Bang!

    The stone exploded and revealed a ck-colored jade.

    "Are you hurt?!" Ye Chen rushed over and asked.

    Murong Qingcheng shook her head, "I''m alright, but my martial will has transformed into demonic will, and martial soul embryo has also converted into a demonic soul embryo. Moreover, it has grown one step further. It''s now close to a real demonic soul."

    "Soul has its own essence. Since you can ept the demonic will, it means you are suitable for the Demonic Dao." With the vast knowledge of Battle King, how could Ye Chen not know these things? Some people were incapable ofprehending the sword soul. This was not just rted to one''sprehension ability, but also the soul itself. If one''s soul could only receive ordinary sword intents, it would be extremely hard for one to develop an elemental sword intent. In the same manner, since Murong Qingcheng''s martial will smoothly transitioned to demonic will, it meant that she was naturally suited for the Demonic Dao.

 Chapter 438: The Undying Rock Wall

    Chapter 438: The Undying Rock Wall

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Without thinking too much, Murong Qingcheng turned her attention to the ck jade. It was shimmering with a soft light and felt mild and smooth on touch. As she infused it with Zhen Yuan, various scenes suddenly started ying in her mind.

    On a crimson wastnd, a true fiend was floating under a red moon. It had bat wings on its back, two horns on its head, and a pair of silver eyes. There was no skin on its body, only a hard, armor-likeyer of fiber. The two meters high fiend had the same body shape as that of humans. But, if one looked at it, one would only have one feeling: it was strong. Not just in terms strength, it was strong in essence; innately strong, an existence above humans.

    Across the fiend was a ck-robed human. If the fiend was a true demon, then the ck-robed human was an acquired demon. Strands of a ck aura curled about his body, seeming as if it contained a spiritual nature.

    Rumble!

    The bat-winged fiend issued a chop, covering the heaven and earth in a magnificent dark light. The sky suddenly shattered and earth split open.

    "Soul Extinguishing Wave!"

    The ck-robed man raised his head, his eyes gleaming with a frantic and domineering light. He whirled his hand, condensing a ck sphere with an equally magnificent ck light, which immediately radiated out in a fan-like shape. Its might kept on increasing on the way, and not only did it counteract the fiend''s strike, it further sent it flying for several hundred li.

    In silence, the fiend fell on the ground, as if it had lost its soul. But, there wasn''t a trace of injury on its body.

    Murong Qingcheng''s body was stretched taut in admiration. The ck-robed man smiled at her, and a wave of ck of light suddenly flooded her thoughts.

    Ye Chen didn''t disturb the stationary Murong Qingcheng. He had gone through the experience of receiving a profound martial skill himself. In the course of this process, the receiver''s mind would turn into aplete mess. Thetter wouldn''t be waking up for a while, and if awakened by force, it might even harm her spirit.

    After quite a while, Murong Qingcheng finally opened her eyes.

    "So, the Soul Extinguishing Wave is actually a low grade profound sense martial skill. Its target of attack is soul. If your soul isn''t powerful, your body won''t help you no matter how strong it is."

    Ye Chen spoke in amazement, "A soul-focused profound skill¡­ It must be simr to an ordinary mid grade profound skill."

    Soul was not like a physical body. Even an ordinary Sea of Soul realm expert might be able to kill a Daoist or even Master with a weak soul. Of course, the former might also end up being instantly killed.

    Hiss!

    As the two were discussing, a huge horned python suddenly charged out of the overflowing river. It was immeasurably long, and a frightening ten meters thick. Washbowl-thick scales covered its entire body, and its skull, which was as high as a skyscraper, was no different from an awl. Its frantically pping tongue seemed like a dozens of meters long spear.

    Bringing with it a violent gale, the python stabbed at them furiously. The soaring evil qi again caused the sky to darken. Thunder roared, and lightning rained down, exploding several mountains in the vicinity. Burnt ck stones and rocks sttered in the air, covering the sky.

    Wanting to try out the demonic will''s might, Murong Qingcheng stood in her ce and issued a palm imprint that contained a peerless demonic intent.

    With that, the python''s horn was severed, and a huge palm imprint appeared on its skull. A ck qi soared from the imprint, and the python''s body, which hadn''t even fully left the river yet, shot back instead, crashing into the golem''s mountain and dying instantaneously.

    An ancient eighth grade demonic beast couldn''t sustain even a single palm from Murong Qingcheng!

    It should be known that demonic beasts of ancient era were much more formidable than the current era. A seventh grade demonic beast of ancient era could contend an eighth grade beast of the current era. These eighth ranked beasts were almost equivalent to the lowest ninth grade beasts. They might be somewhat inferior, but the difference wasn''t much. To end an eighth grade ancient beast with one strike, the might of demonic will was simply unbelievable.

    As the possessor of demonic will, Murong Qingcheng understood its excellence and shorings much more thoroughly. She said, "Demonic will is like sword will, as it abandons amplification of defense and focuses solely on offense."

    Ye Chen was quite clear that there was no such thing as weak or strong in wills. Martial will treaded a bnced path. It provided aprehensive amplification in offense, speed, and defense. On the other hand, the sword will focused the most on offense, then on speed, andst on defense. Demonic will was most likely the same as well. As for the intricate differences between them, he wouldn''t know since he and Battle King both had sword wills.

    "Let''s move! We might be able to find a way out of here."

    At this moment, Ye Chen was no longer looking for anything here. His only wish was to leave the underground world.

    "Yeah." Murong QIngcheng faintly nodded in affirmation.

    ¡­

    Standing across the hundreds of meters high sculpture, Yin Demon Ancestor''s face was somewhat thrashed. He could ignore the fact it had the strength equivalent to Daoist grade, but its undying body was causing him an endless pain. Regardless of how he struck, no sign of harm was seen on its body. This left himpletely helpless.

    Rumble!

    The sculpture punched out, its wings scrapingyers off the ground.

    "Yin Demonic Chop!"

    The Yin Demon Ancestor faced it with his treasured de.

    The man and sculpture had fought hundreds of rounds. But, from the beginning to the end, neither of them could do anything to their opponent. Finally, Yin Demon Ancestor could only give up tangling with his opponent. He used ''Earth As Heavens'' to make the sculpture stagger, then escaped using his escape art.

    A whole day and night passed when he was finally able to escape from the sculpture. Thetter''s speed almost made him faint. Fortunately, it was still a bit lesspared to him, and after a whole day, he managed to gain several thousand li over it.

    "Hm? There is a huge mountain range ahead."

    From the even ground, Yin Demon Ancestor could see a huge mountain range in the distance. This mountain range was quite different than those in the world outside. The mountain range was ck in color, and the sky was also dark. It seemed like night, whereas outside the mountain range, it was a bright day. There was a clear contrast between the two.

    "Let''s have a look."

    Like Ye Chen, Yin Demon Ancestor no longer had that maddening desire of the undying body''s secrets. Of course, it was a different matter if they presented themselves before his eyes. Otherwise, his only wish was to leave this ce and return to his own world. Otherwise, if he were to stay, he wasn''t sure if he could keep on living for long. Not to mention the subterraneans, even the sculptures were enough to stress him out.

    Shua!

    Increasing his speed to eight times the speed of sound, the Yin Demon Ancestor entered the mountain while being extremely cautious at the same time.

    In the depths of the mountain range, two figures were flying across. They were, of course, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    With the demonic will and demonic soul embryo at the critical point, Murong Qingcheng''s speed was no longer much inferiorpared to Ye Chen''s. Her battle strength had improved even more, and her overall gains were huge without a doubt.

    "That ce has something strange!"

    Murong Qingcheng''s eyesight was exceptionally powerful. Separated by several thousand li, she could spot something peculiar with the mountain range''s core. That ce seemed to be pervaded by ayer of mild white light, as if there was a huge radiating source ced there.

    "Let''s go take a look."

    Ye Chen had also seen it already, and thus increased his speed by thirty percent.

    In a quarter of an hour, the two arrived at the shining location.

    The scene before their eyes made them somewhat astonished. Their eyes reflected a huge valley, and the white lighting from there. It was a simplification to call it ''light'', as it seemed a bit foggy. Precisely speaking, countless light rays were tangling around each other. They were extremely distorted and constantly squirming.

    After tossing a stone inside and observing that nothing had happened, the two operated their protective Zhen Yuan cover and entered the valley step-by-step.

    As the white rays made contact with their protective Zhen Yuan, they showed no reaction, but the two could indistinctly feel that there was a faint interaction between the two. It seemed as if the two wished to blend into each other.

    After walking around for a couple dozen li, the two saw an altar- an erged version of the undying altar. It was a hundred meters high and four hundred meters wide. Its six pirs went all the way up into the dark sky like the sky''s pirs. This white light wasing precisely from these pirs. But, the higher it got, the darker the light became, and the ce where the light rays were the most brilliant was precisely the surface of the altar.

    "Undying altar¡­ It has to be the undying altar. Didn''t think that this ce would also have an undying altar." After a careful observation, Ye Chen was certain that this altar was the exact same as the one through which they had arrived. The size was probably the only difference between the two.

    Approaching the altar, Ye Chen discovered a beam of light shooting from its center and illuminating the rock wall across.

    The wall was as smooth as a mirror, seeming otherworldly. It was grand, majestic, and emanated an ancient aura. The portion of wall lighted up was a cavity, and around it were all sorts of human-shaped depressions. The biggest was around a hundred meters wide, and the smallest was merely a dozen meters wide.

    Before the wall was an erected stone tablet, with three words written on it in ancient characters- Undying Rock Wall.

    "Don''t tell me it''s really undying." Undying altar, then undying wall... Seeing the depressions on the wall, Ye Chen seemed to have thought of something, but at the same time not. He only knew that he was forgetting something important, and he couldn''t be at ease because of that.

    Murong Qingcheng spoke in a hesitant tone, "Do you feel that the sizes of these depressions are exactly the same as those in the stoneman arrays."

    "That''s right¡­ the stone sculptures!"

    With Murong Qingcheng''s reminder, Ye Chen recalled that these depressions had more or less the same sizes and figures as those human sculptures above. To solve this situation, they must install those sculptures from the surface which hade with them. However, who knew how far the rainforest was from this ce. Moreover, the two didn''t have any method to go out, or any means to bring them back here. So, what were they supposed to do in this situation?

    "In any case, let''s see what mysteries does this undying altar contain."

    Ye Chen''s attention focused back on undying altar.

    At the altar''s base, Ye Chen found an unusual crack. This was not a crack formed due to damage, but due to two things closely fitted together. It seemed as if the altar could be rotated.

    Whiz!

    cing his palm on the altar''s edge, Ye Chen pushed it in a certain direction. As he had expected, when the altar had spun halfway through, the lighting from its core changed colors.

 Chapter 439: Undying Body Scroll

    Chapter 439: Undying Body Scroll

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Three colored!

    Four colored!

    ¡­

    As the monochromatic light changed into a six-colored one, the Undying Rock Wall started trembling and the human depressions on the wall started shining from inside. The light they emitted was such that the surface of the wall seemed like a transparent, six-colored, unpolished jade.

    In the next moment, the light from the wall bloomed brilliantly, turning the dark sky white as unceasing bursts of glowing light were emitted.

    "What''s going on?"

    Yin Demon Ancestor raised his head and peered into the depths of mountain range.

    Outside the Sainnds, in the rainforest of underground world, the human statues that had fallen down from the surface started trembling. They suddenly rose up in the air and moved towards the Sainnds. Enroute, they suddenly disappeared in the void.

    As this scene was witnessed by the Greenwood Saint n, they believed to have seen a miracle, their mouths left hanging open.

    The sculptures didn''t pass through the conveyor gate, as they arrived inside Saint Lands through the space. The sculptures of sainnds, as if reacting to an invasion, all resurrected, roaring in thetter''s direction as they charged at an astonishing speed. Those who were near chased after them while frantically attacking. The whole scene gave off a feeling of mutual destruction.

    Peng! Peng!

    The external sculptures emanated a brilliant light, and all those sculptures of Sainnds that made contact with it immediately crumbled apart, their undying bodies renderedpletely ineffective.

    The external sculptures were flying at an astonishing speed, only intermittently visible in the sky. Within merely ten breaths of time, they arrived at the radiant valley. Then, they properly arranged their positions in the sky and entered into the depressions on the wall one by one.

    The light that had been illuminating the heaven and earth was immediately restrained as the sculptures returned. Complicated lines appeared on the bodies of the sculptures, which indistinctly linked to the lines on the wall, forming apletework which led to the center of the wall, just above the cavity.

    Rumble!

    With a muffled sound, a golden rock sprouted outwards. Although the rock wasn''t golden, the light it emanated was more golden than gold itself. Going past the golden light and looking inside the semi-transparent rock, Ye Chen and Murong QIngcheng could see a sealed handscroll. It was precisely this handscroll that was emitting the golden radiance. It had no connection with the rock whatsoever.

    "Golden Scroll!"

    As the perpetrator, Ye Chen could naturally tell that this scroll was not ordinary. He felt that this golden scroll ought to contain the cultivation secrets of the undying body.

    Buzz!

    Slowly, cracks started appearing on the stone, which leaked even more of the overflowing golden radiance, making the stone itself seem like a hedgehog. But, this wasn''t the end. Above the stone, a golden phantom formed gradually, sitting cross-legged. The phantom''s appearance was quite vague, but the aura it emanated was as boundless as the heaven and earth, making one unable to hold back from kneeling down and bowing.

    "Golden light, golden phantom¡­ Don''t tell me that it''s the undying body?"

    Several thousand li away from the mountain''s core, an amazed expression flickered on the Yin Demon Ancestor''s face. Back then when he had discovered the map of the undying body, there was also a picture. In the picture was a golden scroll, and within the radiance of golden scroll was a golden phantom sitting cross-legged. The golden phantom before his eyes was exactly the same.

    "Undying body¡­ Yes, this is definitely the undying body. Somebody freed the restraints, allowing the undying body to appear once again in this world. B*stard¡­ I will kill him. The undying body belongs to me." He had studied the undying map for more than fifty years. Was it not to obtain it himself? He had lost motivation before, but it was not because he no longer cared for it, but rather because there was no sight of it, and his body waspletely battered. However, with the undying body now within his sights, he would kill whoever tried to stop him from getting his hands on it.

    With his eyes tinged with a faint redness, Yin Demon Ancestor charged towards the center of the mountain range at his peak speed.

    Kacha!

    The stone shattered, and the golden scroll once again appeared in the world.

    "Eh? It''s not substantive, but made of energy." Ye Chen focused his eyes and discovered that the golden scroll wasn''t a true scroll, but was condensed from a golden energy. The faintly discernible characters it contained waved about in a rhythmic manner.

    The golden scroll remained still for a moments before violently exploding. A boundless golden light swarmed Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. At that moment, the two felt as if the time itself had stopped. They couldn''t feel anything, and couldn''t even bring themselves to think. The only thing left behind was their vision filled with the overflowing golden light.

    Puff!

    Suddenly, Murong Qingcheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, sent flying back the golden light. Ye Chen, however, didn''t receive any harm and continued to be engulfed by the golden light.

    "The Golden Scroll''s requirements for soul are way higher than a low grade profound skill. No wonder¡­." Murong Qingcheng had a pensive look as she more or less understood the situation. It wasn''t that the golden light rejected her; instead, she was rejected by the process of elimination, since her soul''s essence didn''t have the qualifications.

    The golden light gradually converged and formed a golden light sphere. Inside the sphere, the pupils Ye Chen''s emotionless eyes had be golden. If observed carefully, one could see various ancient characters inside his golden eyes. These characters were too small, and were constantly rearranging themselves.

    The instant light sphere formed, Ye Chen had already awakened. He was dumbfounded for a moment before he checked his present condition, then went on to inspect his Sea of Soul.

    ''Sure enough, it''s the undying body¡­ the undying body scroll."

    There were too many characters within the Undying Manual. As the first few characters were properly rearranged, Ye Chen could finally be sure. The golden scroll really did contain the secrets of the undying body. However, the undying body seemed to be divided into two parts, and he had only received the first. As for whether the second part was present or not, he couldn''t tell for the time being.

    Soon, the characters had all arranged themselves.

    "Undying body, first part, three realms- firstyer: flesh fusion¡­ Except for external injuries with a deficient nature, anything can be healed in an instant."

    The so-called external injuries with a deficient nature meant an injury to the very core. For example, a cut wouldn''t be ssified as one, but a broken arm or leg would be. It was an injury of the core of that part, and the firstyer wouldn''t be able to mend it.

    "Secondyer: Regrow. Broken leg, broken arm, broken head, all can be healed in an instant at the expense of basic life essence. The more serious a core energy is, the more of the basic life essence will be expended. If the basic life essence is insufficient, the injury will not recoverpletely. If the basic life essence is used up, the ability will lose all effect."

    There was not much need to speak about ''Regrow''. As long as one''s limbs were notpletely crushed or turned into mincemeat, they could be restored. However, Regrow was different from Blood Fusion, as it required the basic life essence. What was basic life essence? It was one''s innate Yuan Qi. Usually speaking, it was exceptionally difficult to increase one''s basic life essence. There wasn''t much difference in the basic life essence of Mortal Realm martial artists and Astral Reaching martial artists. However, once one crossed over to the Sea of Soul realm from the Astral Reaching realm, one''s basic life essence would increase by several folds. After all, the body was no longer mortal after the Sea of Soul realm, and thus, one''s basic life essence would naturally be exceptionally rich and vigorous.

    "Thirdyer: Flesh Derivative. Body derived from mincemeat; requires a huge amount of basic life essence. If insufficient, the reborn body will be weak, depending on the degree of deficiency of basic life essence."

    The Life and Death realm''s undying body had threeyers; first was Regrow, second was Flesh Derivative, and thest was Blood Rebirth.

    The undying body ounted by the golden scroll also had threeyers. The second and thirdyers of the golden were scroll were the same as that of Life and Death realm. Unsurprisingly, Blood Rebirth ought to be in the second part of the scroll. Unfortunately, there was no sign of it till the point the characters had rearranged.

    "Although Flesh Fusion is inferior to Regrow, for the current me, it''s really important and rtively easy to learn."

    Although Ye Chen had the Blood Yang Flower and greater half of Heavenly Demonic Flower, he still had to expend a lot of time to heal. If he could sessfully cultivate Flesh Fusion, he would be able to instantly recover his peak, moreover, without spending any basic life Yuan Qi.

    In a life and death battle, having one''s opponent be riddled with scars and bruises while one was standing in peak condition had a conclusion that was self-evident.

    The golden sphere suddenly shrank into a small golden pellet and entered Ye Chen''s Soul Sea located between his eyebrows. With that, he regained the control of his body.

    Right at this moment, a figure arrived inside the valley like lightning. His vision fell on Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng, the undying altar, the undying wall, as well as the sculptures on the wall.

    He was none other than Yin Demon Ancestor.

    "Tell me, kid... Where is the cultivation scroll of the undying body?" Not wasting any words, Yin Demon Ancestor''s face flickered with a chilly killing intent as he unblinkingly stared at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen knew that words wouldn''t do him any good, so he said indifferently, "I have nothing to say."

    "Hehe¡­ It seems like you got it. Hand it over¡­ or die."

    Yin Demon Ancestor didn''t put Ye Chen in eyes at all. Perhaps he would have been apprehensive of thetter without Zhen Yuan. But now, thetter was no different from an ordinary Sea of Soul realm expert to him. He could swat him to death with the back of his hand at any moment.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly, "Perhaps, you won''t have the chance."

    Shua!

    As soon his words sounded, Ye Chen jumped onto the undying altar, and Murong Qingcheng, whom he had informed beforehand, did the same almost simultaneously.

    "What do you think you''re doing?"

    Yin Demon Ancestor had a bad premonition. He let out a roar and shed his de towards Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng on the undying altar.

    Rumble!

    The de light was bounced back, and the radiance of the altar enveloped around their bodies.

    "You think you can hide here forever?" Yin Demon Ancestor''s fury soared. He extended his right hand, wishing to flip the altar.

    "I said you won''t have the chance!"

    Using some unknown method, Ye Chen steered the altar. It transformed into a beam of white light, shooting off into distance. Yin Demon Ancestor''s face turned ashen before he frantically plunged into pursuit.

 Chapter 440: Time Ancestor, Space King

    Chapter 440: Time Ancestor, Space King

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The flying speed of the undying altar was unbelievable, seeming as if it was leaping in the air and covering more than a dozen li with every leap. After three or four leaps, it was already fifty li away, leaving behind an illusory white dot in the sky.

    But, Yin Demon Ancestor was also worthy of being a master grade expert. His body erupted with full power, and a faint, gray colored whirlwind surrounded him, chasing after the altar.

    "Get here!"

    Following Yin Demon Ancestor''s roar, the space around the undying altar shook as yin and yang reversed. At the same time, a huge yellow hand descended, clenching around the altar.

    Puff!

    Ripping through the huge yellow hand, the undying altar came charging out and disappeared into the void,pletely vanishing from Yin Demon Ancestor''s range of perception.

    Interweaving sawteeth shaped de light flickered, almost tearing apart the space itself. Unfortunately, it was a step slower than the undying altar.

    Yin Demon Ancestor stopped his chase with an uglyplexion. Although he knew the undying altar was extraordinary, he never imagined that it would be able to enter the void. It was a means of Life and Death realm after all. Regardless of how powerful he was, he couldn''t tear open the space, and had no chance at pursuing.

    "Wait for me to find you. It will be the day you die, unless you can cultivate the undying body in this little time."

    How hard it was to cultivate the undying body was something the Yin Demon Ancestor didn''t know. However,paring it to the undying body of Life and Death realm, one could presume its difficulty. It should be known that entering the Life and Death realm was no easy feat; as hard as ascending the heavens. In the history of the True Spirit Continent, the most Life and Death Kings born within a hundred years had only been fourteen, and the least were a mere eight. Therefore, even though Ye Chen could be said to have a shortcut, to cultivate the undying body within a short period of time was simply impossible. Even fifty years might not necessarily be enough.

    ¡­

    White rays interweaved to create a thin defensiveyer, keeping the berserk space energies outside. As the power of space thickened asionally, the undying altar would tremble a bit, which was otherwise shuttling smoothly through the void.

    Standing on the vast, thick altar, Ye Chen was looking outside the defensiveyer.

    The world outside was not substantive at all. There were only floating colors, but since they were too strong, it was impossible to tell exactly how many were there. These colors seemed liquid, but not liquid at the same time; gaseous, but at the same time not gaseous; solid, but the same time not solid. They seemed quite near, but were untouchable.

    "So, this is the power of space!"

    Ye Chen recalled the Void Shattering Finger. As a profound skill, Void Shattering Finger required the profound of space to be aroused. The profound of space was considered as one of most inconceivable profounds. Those proficient in the profound of space could be counted on the fingers of one hand. Therefore, even after several years of obtaining the three styles of Void Shattering Finger, Ye Chen had no means of making any progress, and was stuck at the tip of iceberg.

    Puff!

    Hesitating slightly, Ye Chen struck out his finger. The formless finger energy passed through the defensive barrier without any restriction, and made contact with the energies of space.

    With that, a mystical scene urred. In the floating space energies, a helix-shaped ripple appeared. It was about a couple dozen meters long and three meters wide. Of course, these measurements were based on visual observation. How long and wide it really was, Ye Chen couldn''t say for sure. At this moment, he was feeling the connection between the power of space and Void Shattering Finger.

    "Space Mentality!"

    Seeing this scene, astonishment flickered in Murong Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes. There was a saying in True Spirit Continent, ''Time is Ancestor, Space is King.'' Its meaning was that of all profound mysteries, time was the ancestor, and since time was unfathomable, space was the king; all the other profounds followed after them.

    The reason Xuan Ho was so powerful precisely because she had grasped the profound of space, enabling her to be second only to the Void Emperor amongst Life and Death Kings, and on par with Evil King, Dragon King, and other such reputed Kings. But, this was only the ranking of True Spirit Continent. Outside the True Spirit Continent, there was a boundless ocean which contained an unknown number of frightening characters, unbeknownst to anybody. For that matter, all the Kings had a deep apprehension towards the boundless ocean.

    Pow! Pow! Pow!

    Ye Chen repeatedly used Void Shattering Finger. The defensive barrier of the interweaving white rays could not block the energies from propagating outwards, allowing Ye Chen''s strikes to be fully transmitted outwards and interacting with the power of space.

    As he struck continually, his understanding towards the space mentality became increasingly deeper.

    Space was just like a giant furnace. Apart from the space itself, all other things were its fuel. Grasping space mentality was like gradually understanding this giant furnace. When one''s space mentality reached the peak and would near the essence of the space, one would enter the profound stage. Profound of space was much more mysterious than space mentality; while the space mentality was like understanding the giant furnace, the profound of space was like controlling this giant furnace; controlling all matter inside it.

    Ye Chen''s eyes closed slightly as he extended his right finger straight, as if condensing a formless energy.

    The undying altar continued to shuttle swiftly and smoothly.

    On the altar, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng both had different expressions. One was stationary, as if deep inprehension, while the other was watching the former with an unfathomable ck light in her eyes.

    Buzz!

    A sudden halt!

    Ye Chen opened his eyes, his fingers pointed outwards moving without any sort of trajectory.

    Outside the defensiveyer of the altar, a ssh appeared in the space, from inside of which, a spiral wave rapidly spread out¡­ Ten meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters, twenty five meters¡­ This time, Ye Chen broke all his previous records, creating a spiral wave of twenty meters.

    Huff!

    Ye Chen let out a breath, feeling quite exhausted. The Zhen Yuan this wave consumed wasn''t much, but the amount of concentration required exceeded his imagination. If were to strike again, he feared he might end up t on the ground.

    "Of the three-styled Void Shattering Finger, I''ve eventuallyprehended ten percent. Only a ten percent of the Void Shattering Finger is more powerful than Sky Thunder Cut. Space mentality is more powerful than its counterparts by several folds indeed, and might even be more than ten folds more powerful. Unfortunately, two fingers are my limit. Unless a life-and-death situation urs, I can at most use one finger."

    If he couldn''t kill his opponent with one finger, he might still be able to run. However, if were to use two fingers and didn''t seed in killing his opponent, he wouldn''t be able to escape at all. Thus, for the current him, Void Shattering Finger was a double-edged sword. If used well, it could be a one-shot-killing-move; but if used poorly, it could cost his own life.

    Murong Qingcheng could not tell how powerful Void Shattering Finger was by just watching. Time and space could never be judged from outside. They were usually in killing moves. However, judging by the fact that Void Shattering Finger had been aroused through the space mentality, it had to be a serious killing move.

    ¡­

    Thunder Region¡­

    It was a region with the thickest thunder Yuan Qi. Its vastness didn''t fall behind Misty Snow Region at all; medium when considered within the South sector as a whole. It was the strongest region of the southern sector, giving birth to the most powerhouses, geniuses, and even sects.

    Thunder Regions had four major dangerous regions, one among which was called the Shrill Thunder Tomb.

    The Shrill Thunder Tomb sounded like a graveyard, but it was not what people usually would think of. From one perspective, it did seem like a graveyard for thunder and lightning. It was quite vast, extending thirty three thousand li from north to south, and twenty eight thousand li from east to west. Due to a peculiar maic field, its air and underground region was covered with lightning which was visible to eyes. Thus, it was named the Shrill Thunder Tomb.

    A lot of people went to explore Shrill Thunder Tomb every year, majority of which consisted of explorers possessing the thunder attribute. Here, they could find thunder-attributed medicine, ores, treasures, and evenprehending thunder mentality here was not a bad choice.

    "Sixth, do you feel that the surrounding lightning seems to have be much more frantic?"

    At the edges of the Shrill Thunder Tomb, an Extreme Astral Reaching expert said to his peer.

    The youngster called Sixth replied with a surprised expression, "You think so too? I thought I was the only one who felt that."

    "Right, the frequency of lightning was never this fast before. As I see it, we should leave this ce as soon as possible. Shrill Thunder Tomb is a graveyard for lightning, but the number of deaths inside is not low either."

    "Yeah, you''re right. Let''s leave this ce!"

    Their figures spread out, swiftly flying outward.

    Crackle¡­

    Just as the two had guessed, the frequency of surrounding lightning was getting increasingly higher. In a few blinks of an eye, the frequency doubled, and after fifteen minutes, the entire area was shrouded by the lightning. A ring light suddenly erupted, seeming like a luminous white sun.

    Rumble!

    In a perimeter of several hundred li, the entire ground was trembling. At the center of the lightning eruption, a huge object came breaking up through the ground, shooting up in the air. It was surrounded by boundless lightning, and possessed a ming lightning tail.

    "Look quick¡­ A lightning sphere spouted out from there."

    The strange phenomenon could be clearly seen from thousands of li away. As the huge object was shooting through the air, it seemed like a curling lightning sphere.

    When the huge object ascended ten thousand meters up in the air, it lost all momentum and dropped down. Its lightning and the surrounding lightning shed, issuing a series of explosions.

    In the end, the huge object crashed on the even grounds, and the lightning disappeared, making it clearly visible. It was a hundred meters wide and four hundred meters high, six-pired-altar. At the center of the altar were two individuals; one was a man and the other a woman. The man was wearing blue robes and carrying a longsword at his waist. The woman was wearing a long purple skirt and had a thin veil covering her face. Her long hair were like a waterfall and eyes like the cold stars.

    The two individuals were precisely Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    They were carried out of the underground world to the outside world. But, they didn''t know where they were.

    Blob!

    The white ray barrier went back inside, and the two walked out.

    Swish!

    Suddenly a bolt of lightning shed, shing the ground ck.

    Murong Qingcheng muttered, "I guess this is the Thunder Region. Only the Thunder Region''s Thunder Yuan Qi could be this dense."

    "Thunder Region!"

    Ye Chen smiled bitterly. Extreme Yin Region was at least a few hundred million li away from Thunder Region; it was a really remote. As for this region which was the strongest in the southern sector, Ye Chen had long since heard about it. As far as he was concerned, he would have sooner orter visited it. Therefore, he didn''t have much to say.

    The ground faintly trembled. Ye Chen turned around and saw the altar sinking underground until it disappearedpletely.

 Chapter 441: Southern Elites, Martial Tea Gathering

    Chapter 441: Southern Elites, Martial Tea Gathering

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Ye Chen, this is both my and your first time here in the Thunder Region. Why don''t we take a look around?" Murong Qingcheng had no desire to return either. As geniuses, they both aspired to travel everywhere and see how many powerful geniuses this world had to offer. If they were to stay in one ce all their lives, it would be detrimental to their cultivation. If one were to look at the sky from the bottom of a well, how would they know how high it was?

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, "I was about to say the same."

    With the same purpose, the two randomly picked a direction and moved forward.

    En-route, as the two observed scenes around them, they came to know that this area was one of the four danger zones of Thunder Region- Shrill Thunder Tomb. The degree of its danger was not below that of Star Lake''s Blood Demon Battlefield.

    Of course, this danger corresponded to strength below the level of extreme Astral Reaching realm. If one had battle strength of extreme Astral Reaching realm, they could basically rampage unhindered here. When Murong Qingcheng met Ye Chen, she had strength of an extreme Astral Reaching expert. Later on, she received the Demonic Evil Stones and condensed her martial soul embryo, improving her battle strength one step further. Then, her martial soul further mutated into a demonic soul and reached the critical limit, being only a step away from a true demonic soul. She was not one bit inferior than ordinary Sea of Soul realm experts. Once she cultivated the Soul Extinguishing Wave, she could rival that time''s Ye Chen.

    As for Ye Chen''s strength, he himself wasn''t too clear about it. Sky Thunder Cut, Sword Step, peak sword soul embryo, three attributes of sword intent, and Void Shattering Finger¡­ Any single one of these moves would be world-shaking if exhibited; not to mention the Undying Body Scroll he''d recently obtained.

    Without encountering any dangers or wonders, the two left the Shrill Thunder Grave and hastened towards the nearest city. Ten dayster, the two arrived into the bustling Thunder Pool City. It was an important city of the only great country, Thunder Empire.

    "Thunder Region really is worthy of being the strongest region of southern sector. The average strength of youngsters here far exceeds South Rudra''s."

    Ye Chen said, "Humans are social animals, always influenced by everything around them. The martial wind of Thunder Region is undoubtedly much richer than Rudra."

    On the road, the two met many geniuses that were more or less the same age as them. Thanks to Murong Qingcheng''s beautiful looks, many approached them for a chat. Every single one of these young geniuses was an Astral Reaching expert. From their words, they seemed to have some fame in certain districts; but when asked about the whole Thunder Region, none of them could utter a word. They said that there was simply noparison if one hadn''t reached thete Astral Reaching realm, and evente Astral Reaching experts were mere fillers in the grand scheme of things.

    This made Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng somewhat speechless.

    It should be known that in South Rudra Region, if one could enter Astral Reaching realm before the age of thirty, they could bear the region''s g. But here, it didn''t even seem to matter.

    As Thunder Empire''s important city, Thunder Pool City had an astonishing number of people. Each day, the geniuses from other nations would treat the ce as their gathering point. Hence, the stream of martial artists leaving and entering the city was basically endless.

    ¡­

    Rainwind Restaurant was one of the three big restaurants of the city. It had five floors, and every floor could hold an astonishing number of guests. It was the favourite ce for young elites and kids of prominent characters to hang out.

    In the lobby of the fifth floor at this moment, four young elites were chatting.

    "Did you hear that something strange urred in Shrill Thunder Tomb? A several hundred meters wide thunder sphere came out of the ground and shot in the sky."

    "Shrill Thunder Tomb, as one of the four dangerous sites, is bound to be somewhat mysterious."

    "Sigh! We''ve arrived in Thunder Empire from thousands of li away not to talk about some wonder story. Let''s talk about Thunder Princess organizing the Tea Gathering! This is the biggest event for the young martial artists of the southern sector that happens every two years. Last time, Edict Prince managed the gathering, and this time, it''s Thunder Princess."

    "That''s right! Let''s talk about the Tea Gathering."

    "In the recent years, the Tea Gathering is bing increasingly influential. In the past, it was only us from the Thunder Region and the geniuses of the few neighbouring cities taking part. But, since the previous session, it has already spread throughout the entire southern sector, even covering several neighbouring cities of southern sector. The geniuses of southern sector now even consider participating in Tea Gathering as an honor."

    "That''s a given. You aren''t looking at who organized thest tea gathering. Edict Prince and Thunder Princess are like the leading characters of southern sector''s young generation. Their strength is unfathomable¡­ Although they haven''t reached the Sea of Soul realm, they can easily beat Sea of Soul realm experts."

    Seated by the west window, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were listening to the conversation.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "I''ve heard a little about the Martial Tea Gathering. They are right¡­ These years, this tea gathering is getting increasingly famous. Especially after thest time Edict Prince took charge of tea gathering, it has be a pce for gathering of geniuses. Furthermore, the Thunder Princess, who is managing the gathering this time, is equally famous as him¡­ reputed to be one of the top five geniuses of the entire southern sector."

    Ye Chen lightly sipped his wine. He had heard about the Thunder Princess from his senior brother at Dragon God Celestial Pce. This woman possessed a thunder soul and could cultivate thunder-attributed Zhen Yuan with half the effort and twice the results. In cultivating thunder mentality and thunder profound, she would be several folds quicker than others. A year of her cultivation was equivalent to several years of cultivation for others.

    "In the previous session, the geniuses of Thunder Region were the most brilliant. I wonder which geniuses would shine this year." The four people were talking in loud, excited voices, and as they talked, their voices only got louder; sipping wine and discussing incessantly.

    "Considering the quantity and quality, it would be of course our Thunder Regions''... Although, Edict Prince''s region can''t be looked down upon, and there are two-three other regions chasing closely behind us. There are a few powerful geniuses appearing in Misty Snow Region, Cloud Billow Region, and a few others. South Rudra Region, on the other hand, would still be acting as a cushion. There was Sikong Shengst year¡­ although his strength was not bad, it was simply not enough to rank in the top of the charts. I really can''t believe that he is considered as a top ranked genius of South Rudra Region."

    "Hehe¡­ Any one of our peak geniuses could sweep through the entire South Rudra region. Even you and me could proim ourselves as tyrants in South Rudra Region."

    "It''s natural for South Rudra Region to be thest, but that shing Mountain Region isn''t much better either."

    A young hero sitting near the four couldn''t bear any longer. His face turned ashen as he coldly spoke, "Cut the crap! You speak like you are the best under the heavens!"

    Hearing him, one of the four looked over coldly and said disapprovingly, "Please introduce yourself."

    "Traverse Mountain Range''s, Zhao Feng."

    "Hahaha!" Hearing that the former was from shing Mountain Region, the four burst outughing.

    "As far as I''m concerned, Cold Moon Spear and Star Mountain are the two who are a bit powerful. Who are you, Zhao Feng? Why don''t you stop embarrassing yourself?"

    The four didn''t give any face to Zhao Feng at all.

    "You can talk all about how powerful you are, but do you dare to have a round with me?"

    Zhao Feng sprang up and said loudly.

    "Who wouldn''t dare? But. keep in mind that des are ruthless. If I end up injuring you, you can only think of it being well deserved." The youngster in yellow coldly said.

    "You can try."

    Zhao Feng''s weapon was an iron spear. It came sweeping out as he poured Zhen Yuan in it, and a roaring wolf-shaped spear light shot towards thetter.

    "Break!"

    The yellow robed youngster didn''t even take out his weapon and merely clenched his palm in the air. The wolf was clutched by its neck and immediately scattered away along with an explosion.

    "Return!"

    With a twist of his right hand, the scattered spear light shot back with an even quicker speed, seeming like thousands of star dots.

    ng ng!

    Amidst the flying sparks, Zhao Feng''s body shot back, barging through the wall of the fifth floor andnding on the street outside.

    "Can''t handle a single strike." The yellow robed youngster curled his lips.

    Seeing this scene, several youngsters of shing Mountain Region lowered their heads. Zhao Feng was not some nameless kid in shing Mountain Region. He could easily rank in the top fifteen, or even top ten. If even he had such an oue, what could they do? Not to mention, the counterpart hadn''t seemed to have used even seventy to eighty percent of his strength.

    Unfortunately, the more they acted so, the more the yellow-clothed youngster looked down on them, feeling as if his evaluation of shing Mountain Region had been a bit higher. He loudlyughed without any restraint.

    The person to his left smiled, "Luo Qiu, seeing you after a few months, your strength has again improved. Seems like you''ll be able to gather some fame in this Tea Gathering."

    The person who acted out had quite a bit of fame. A year ago, he had entered the peak of Late Astral Reaching realm, and after three months, he had condensed a martial soul embryo. It was because of this reason that he and his threepanions had the qualifications to be arrogant, and not put South Rudra Region and shing Mountain Region in their eyes.

    Luo Qiu said indifferently, "Defeating him isn''t worth mentioning. Instead, mentioning it will be a disgrace for me. However, I have to say that people from South Rudra Region and shing Mountain Region should go back. You''ll only end up disgracing yourself and lowering the quality of gathering."

    While saying these words, his eyes swept around with his head held high.

    The faces of those from the shing Mountain Region were extremely sullen. This was their first timeing to the Thunder Region. They had thought that they would be able to experience the level of geniuses of the southern sector in the Tea Gathering, but even before the gathering began, they had to suffer such a blow.

    "We''re leaving."

    Some of the geniuses of shing Mountain Region couldn''t bear the atmosphere and left with their heads lowered. Only a few were left behind.

    Ye Chen put down his wine cup and said to Murong Qingcheng, "Which of us should do it?"

    Being insulted by others and keeping quiet about it was not Ye Chen''s style. Be it South Rudra Region or geniuses of South Rudra Region, their glory and honor were linked with them.

    As Murong Qingcheng was about to open her mouth to speak, she suddenly changed her words, "Seems like we won''t have to act."

    "I, Gu Youyun, want to have a round with you."

    At the stairs of the fifth floor appeared two young individuals. The leading woman as actually the first on South Rudra''s Hidden Dragon List, Gu Youyun, a disciple of Floating Mountain and Stone King''s descendant.

    As soon she arrived at Rainwind Restaurant, she heard Luo Qiu and hispanions making fun of South Rudra Region, even asking them to leave. She couldn''t endure it at all.

    "So, it''s a woman. Where are you from, South Rudra Region or shing Mountain Region?" Neither Luo Qiu or hispanions put her in their eyes.

    The youngster beside her answered, "South Rudra."

    "Haha¡­ You''re all the same. Let me take care each and every one you."

    If he could make all geniuses of South Rudra Region and shing Mountain Region retreat by himself, his fame would increase greatly. He licked his lips, disying an unscrupulous expression.

 Chapter 442: He is Ye Chen?!

    Chapter 442: He is Ye Chen?!

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Two to one, I don''t even need to fight hard to win!"

    Gu Youyun could see that Luo Qiu was not someone ordinary, and could be ranked at the same level as Yan Chihuo and Li Daoxuan from the South Rudra Region. However, she was not the same herself either. With the bloodline of the Stone Emperor, her cultivation and general power had increased with an extreme speed. Within five years of time, she had already trained to the peak level of Late Astral Reaching Realm. If it were some other martial geniuses, it would take them way longer. With her king warrior''s bloodline, even if she did not try her best, her growth speed would already be way faster than the others. Of course, once she had used up all of her potential, then the growth would not be this stable, and it might take her a long time to make further progress.

    That was why the bloodline of king warriors was so appreciated, which was for a reason: it was rather moremon for martial geniuses to die due to different reasons, and a lot of them grew up to be nobodies. But, the warriors who carried king warrior bloodline were guaranteed to grow to a certain level, and there was no chance of them bing a nobody.

    The bloodline of the king warriors was just like a paved out road, and all the warriors needed to do was to walk the walk.

    "Take it!"

    Holding her breath, Gu Youyun extended her body, ignoring the twenty meters distance between them. She then appeared immediately in front of Luo Qiu, throwing a bright yellow punch at him.

    Thetter revealed a smile as he reached out his left hand effortlessly.

    Dong!

    Both of them contained the tough power within, without leaking out a single drop of it. But, the second when the two forces shed, those powers started to fight with each other. The sting wave shocked the whole building to the extent that it could explode at any second. Young warriors inside the lobby hurried to perform their Zhen Yuan protective arts, trying to save the building that they were all in.

    "Let us battle outside!"

    Seeing that her punch did not make an impact, Gu Youyun''s body blurred out. Suddenly, she reappeared outside the building with a speed that was so fast that most of the powerful warriors did not even get to see what had happened. But, they all knew that this woman was not someone ordinary; otherwise, she would not be at the same level as Luo Qiu.

    Luo Qiu seemed a bit surprised to see it as well.

    Shoo!

    He followed behind her. Judging by the flying art, he was just as fast as Gu Youyun before. He then said, "No wonder you are so confident. I see that you have some kind of tricks up your sleeves. But unfortunately, it will not be enough to beat me."

    The two left the building one after another, both floating above Thunder City.

    The rest of the warriors were quite interested in this battle as well, so they all walked next to the window and looked outside. As for Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, they were already standing right next to the window earlier, and right now, all they needed to do was to tilt their heads slightly towards the window.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    On top of Thunder City, the two exchanged attacks constantly, and the sting waves spread out in all directions. The sky had also been dyed with a dark red color, bringing up heavy wind.

    "Break!"

    The red light in Luo Qiu''s palm changed, turning into a huge millstone. As it spun, it crashed extremely aggressively towards Gu Youyun, who was standing dozens of meters away.

    "Stone Emperor Body Protecting Fist Art!"

    Gu Youyun did not back out as she stabilized her qi and blood while she lowered her body. All of the Zhen Yuan in her whole body had been poured out as she threw out a powerful fist attack.

    Once the fist had been thrown out, her protective Zhen Yuanyer was strengthened; the dark yellow colored light around her looked like a small sun, but the light was not unbearable for naked eyes.

    The millstone was broken, but Luo Qiu was not shocked, somehow able tough at what had just happened. He formed his hands into ws and attacked towards Gu Youyun. Each w of his scratched a little bit of the yellow sun off. Obviously, Luo Qiu was better at his w arts than his palm arts, and his extreme fire element seemed to contain exploding power.

    Pap! Pap! Pap!

    Luo Qiu''s w speed was too fast. After dozens of w attacks, Gu Youyun had only managed to throw out a dozen fist attacks. That burning hot fire light was extremely condensed like burning redva. Each drop of it brought up a fiery light, and would then turn into a fireball before exploding eventually.

    Seeing her protective Zhen Yuan start to look dimmer and dimmer, Gu Youyun looked the same as she focused on her defense while throwing out powerful and well-thought attacks, giving people the impression that nothing could take her down.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "She is the descendant of the Stone Emperor after all. Her training speed must be extremely fast, and her ability to learn martial arts would be better than anyone else. This body protective fist art of the Stone Emperor is something she had already trained to the extreme. But, her power now can already be ranked in the top five of the South Rudra Region."

    "The king warrior bloodline¡­ indeed powerful!"

    Naturally, Ye Chen could tell that Gu Youyun was very powerful. When he waspeting in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetitions, Gu Youyun would be barely ranked in the top ten; and if those who were too old topete in thepetition were also considered, she could only be ranked in the top fifteen. But, after four to five years, she did not stop growing stronger. It was not hard to see that after she reached the Astral Reaching Realm, her potential of carrying the king warrior bloodline had fully revealed itself; one day of her hard work would equal to some other warriors'' days of toiling. Actually, in the area of training speed, even Ye Chen could notpete with her.

    With those thoughts in mind, Ye Chen could not help but think of other top martial geniuses from the South Rudra Region, and wondered how powerful they had gotten over the years. He knew that Sikong Sheng and Tuo Baku would not grow slower than Gu Youyun, since the former also carried the bloodline of a king warrior while thetter seemed to be the same.

    "Stone Emperor''s Anger!"

    Each time she took on a w attack, there seemed to be a counter power appearing in her body. It seemed to be umting constantly; the more there was, the more powerful it got. Once the counter power had umted to a certain degree, she groaned quietly once before she threw out a huge attack that contained the power of a mountain and earth back at her opponent.

    Boom!

    The sting wave that contained an exploding power spread out in all directions.as a result, Luo Qiu backed out for hundreds of meters after being hit by that punch, looking a bit in trouble.

    "It seems like that this attack is your ace attack." Luo Qiu waved his hand to shatter that aggressive attacking qi flow, then he sank into his thoughts as he squeezed his eyes.

    "Luo Qiu, what are you waiting for? Can you not beat her? Her?"

    Luo Qiu''spanionsughed; they seemed to know that Luo Qiu was more powerful than this.

    "What is the hurry? I am just warming up."

    Luo Qiu did not care about thements.

    Then, his eyes opened again, and he said slowly, "The South Rudra Region had martial geniuses like you, so they are not that bad after all. But, I will not go easy on you now. Only the truly powerful ones can survive and be kings in this world. It always has been like his."

    Gu Youyun said, "Sure, do your best. I will take it all."

    "Alright then!"

    Luo Qiu stepped out as his right hand formed into a w and raised all the way up. Five burning red lights extended from his five fingers. Without looking closely, that hand of his looked like a giant red w. It then tightened and bent into a hood, slowly changing from a rxed form to battling mode, nothing different from a real w.

    "Deep red w!"

    Shoo!

    Luo Qiu arrived in front of Gu Youyun as the red w was waved down, leaving a beam of burned out ck streak in mid-air.

    Swoosh!

    Gu Youyun''s protective Zhen Yuan was shattered unable to even handle one attack of his. But, she was already prepared for this, as the second killing attack of her body protective fist had been performed immediately.

    "Double attack!"

    Her left hand formed into a fist while her right formed into a closed-up palm, containing a strong, tightened force and a rxed force respectively. With both her fist and palm, Gu Youyun managed to block out the dark red ws head-on. The double attack contained not only the fist attack and palm attack, but also a strike movement. Just as the red w was shattering down, she used her elbows and attacked again both from the left and right; that extreme power seemed even richer with the enhancement of the mud mentality.

    Crack!

    Before, it was Luo Qiu who had the upper hand; but now, his protective Zhen Yuanyer had been shattered by Gu Youyun.

    "It looks like I would have to go all out."

    Luo Qiu looked extra serious. He obviously had lost in the battle ofpeting their same level power. Although he did not want to admit it, it would do him no good if he continued to lie to himself, since it was the truth after all. But, the good thing was that there was a huge unavoidable power gap between the two, since he had formed his martial spirit three months ago, which increased his battling power drastically as his martial intent increased as well.

    "Back out!"

    The fire-element Zhen yuan exploded, and Luo Qiu did not back out even a step while Gu Qiuyun waspletely blown away.

    "Martial spirit!"

    Gu Youyun frowned, not happy at what had happened. Her talent in training was iprehensible, but the formation of the martial spirit was based on the training of the soul and mind power. And in that, she was just like the other martial geniuses. With the martial spirit, her opponent''s power would at least increase by forty to fifty percent.

    "There is still some distance between the martial spirit and I, even with the help of the blood evil stone." The martial spirit was not something that a warrior could have within days; they would have to have enough cultivation, and there would still be two paths one would have to take before achieving. One would either have to umte mind power slowly, or use some kind of enhancement or media to help purify their will power. But, Gu Youyun still did not have sufficient cultivation.

    Luo Qiu''spanions did not seem to know that he had already trained his martial spirit, and all had their mouths wide open. They then mumbled to themselves, "This martial art gathering¡­ Luo Qiu has quite a high ambition!"

    "Forming the martial spirit is a milestone in growth We are not at the same level anymore."

    "Hehe! Before, we were indeed exaggerating, but now, I am sure that Luo Qiu can take over South Rudra Region all by himself."

    They were chatting and discussing while Lou Qiu attacked again.

    "Hundred Crack w!"

    The simple movement had been performed to its limit with the enhancement of his martial spirit, as a result of which the attack''s speed had reached a new peak.

    Gu Youyun backed out again, not having a chance to fight back.

    Right then, the space in front of Gu Youyun started vibrating. The invisible power field wrapped around the countless w shadows, and in the next second, they all started to twist and eventually crack.

    "Who was that?"

    Luo Qiu was shocked, looking over to the direction where Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were standing.

    Murong Qingcheng slowly lifted up a wine ss, which was still half full. She said lightly, "You said that there is no one from the South Rudra Region who can fight you. So, I will sit here and not move. If you can manage to get close to me, then you win."

    "Murong Qingcheng, Ye Chen!" Gu Youyun had just noticed that they were here. It was not that her observation skill was off, but that Luo Qiu and hispanies had captured her full attention. Plus, there were so many powerful good-looking martial warriors on the fifth floor who were all at a simr age.

    "He is Ye Chen?!"

    The young man who was traveling with Gu Youyun started to study Ye Chen, since thetter was a legendary existence in the South Rudra Region. People continued to hear about him even now, and all the disciples had set him as their goals. But of course, there were people who questioned his true power, thinking that after all those years, he might not be as powerful as people had said he was.

    "We seem to have two more warriors from the South Rudra Region. We will take care of them." The warriors that came with Luo Qiu started moving, performing their martial arts.

    Chin!

    The bright sword light shone over the whole lobby, but Ye Chen used his finger instead of his sword, waving out effortlessly.

    In the next second, all of the windows on the fifth floor were shattered, while all of the chairs and table flew into the air. That sharp sword aura had made almost everyone close their eyes. They could feel that their soul was shivering. On the other side, those three people who were attacking him felt that they were being sliced by hundreds and hundreds of des. Consequently, their confidence and aggressive aura disappearedpletely instantly.

    Pooh!

    The three puked out blood, falling down from the fifth floor.

 Chapter 443: South Rudra Regions Twin Stars

    Chapter 443: South Rudra Region''s Twin Stars

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "What? Beating three warriors with only one sword attack? No! He did not even officially throw out an attack! It was only a finger sword!" Inside the lobby, all of the young warriorsing from different nations in or around the Thunder region were shocked by what they had just witnessed. In their point of view, these three people werepanions of Luo Qiu, so they would not be that weak.

    That finger attack of Ye Chen was too powerful. Although it was not targeted at them, they still felt like there was a sword pointing at them.

    But, Luo Qiu was thinking something different. He was clear that he was just as powerful as hispanions without using his martial spirit. Therefore, he knew how difficult it was to beat the other three with only one finger attack. Was this guy really from the South Rudra Region?

    Since when had there been such a powerful warrior there?

    Luo Qiu was feeling a bit dizzy. He stared at Ye Chen, who was looking down while sipping his wine, not able to put together another thought. Right then, Ye Chen looked like a great sword that had not been taken out of its scabbard yet. It was impossible to tell exactly how powerful he was. He did not dare to walk up to him recklessly. Once a sword artist took out his sword, then blood would be doomed to appear.

    However, he had already made a statement, and if he left now, then it would be really bad for his reputation. If he drew dirt on the reputation of the Thunder region, he would be med by other martial geniuses from the same region. Therefore, even if he did not have the power topete with Ye Chen, he would have to pretend he did.

    He shifted his look right back at Murong Qingcheng, who was a perfect existence in his eyes.

    "Forpeting with that sword artist in blue, I am not that confident. But with her, I know I can win. Plus, all I have to do is to get close to her." It was not that Luo Qiu did not have a high confidence, as he did not even use all his power during that battle with Gu Youyun. He reassured himself that it should not be that hard to get close to her.

    Letting out a breath, Luo Qiu said with a loud voice: "I admit that I was being rude before. There are one or two top warriors in the South Rudra Region after all. Howeverdy, I think you are a bit overconfident here. How can it be hard for me to get close to you? I will show you now how it is done."

    Shoo!

    His body turned into three shadows, attacking towards Murong Qingcheng from three different directions and with three different styles.

    Murong Qingcheng, on the other side, simply shook the wine in her ss. The crystal-colored alcohol started to swirl in circles, one swirl after another. When Luo Qiu reached about twenty meters near her, she lifted her ss and spilled the liquid towards him.

    Boom!

    One mouthful of wine had been poured out and turned into crystal colored wave of water whichnded heavily on three Luo Qius, causing thetter to sneer. A powerful Zhen Yuan exploded from his body, and that aggressive, red, fiery wave of power shed with the crystal wave, looking like it wanted to steam away this wave of liquid.

    However, this alcohol was not as simple as he had expected. It was wrapped by an invisible, horrifying power field, which made the liquid extremely heavy. It was like a huge river that had beenpressed into a tiny stream of water.

    Pooh!

    It went through that burning fire wave instantly and blew Luo Qiu away easily.

    Gasp!

    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp. One ss of wine had blown away Luo Qiu, and they all now knew that Murong Qingcheng was not as weak as she might have seemed to be. And, that sword artist in blue seemed to be even more powerful than her. They could not help but wonder if the South Rudra Region was about to rise up again.

    Gu Youyun had already gotten back to the fifth floor''s hallway. After seeing this, she thought to herself, ''Murong Qingcheng has lived up her reputation after all. I thought before that I had already reached beyond her, as even Yan Chihuo and Li Daoxuan might not be as powerful as I am now. I was being too optimistic and naive after all.''

    "Second sister disciple, are you okay?" The young man who hade with her asked concernedly.

    She shook her head, "I am alright!"

    "I did not foresee that Murong Qingcheng had already be so powerful. She might have reached beyond Yan Chihuo and Li Daoxuan."

    "I think so as well, unless both of them have already made huge breakthroughs as well. Also, even if they did, they might still not be able topete with her."

    The young man suddenly sighed, "It has been four years since the head disciple wasst here. I wonder how he is now, and how powerful he has gotten. Second sister, do you think that he can beat Ye Chen when hees back?" For thest sentence, he deliberately lowered his voice, as he obviously did not want Ye Chen to hear it.

    Gu Youyun did not answer immediately. The young man was the rtively new disciple of the Floating Mountain Martial School, Li Jie, who had ranked tenth in this year''s Hidden Dragon Rank. His talent andprehensive ability was also extremely powerful; otherwise, why would he have the opportunity to join this martial art that the Thunder Princess had hosted? However, Li Jie was very young, and because of that, he thought very highly of himself and his martial school. He was not happy about the fact that his head disciple might not be able to beat Ye Chen.

    However, only warriors who had attended that year''s hidden dragon rankpetition knew about Ye Chen''s true power. It was not simply the magnitude of his power, but how deep and mysterious his power was. From the beginning to the end, no one knew where his limit was. It was like even if his opponent had used all of his power to force him to use all of his, he would reveal even more power in the next second, making it seem to be endless.

    As for her head disciple Sikong Sheng, Gu Youyun was still quite impressed with him. In the area ofprehensive abilities, Sikong Sheng could definitely be ranked in the top three in the whole South Rudra Region. And, with four years having passed, he must have grown even stronger, since the bloodline of king warrior would be more and more powerful as the growth of the warrior continued all the way until he used up his potential.

    "I have no idea, because they are out of our league." Gu Youyun said lightly.

    Li Jie said nothing, but thought, ''Can it really be that huge of a gap? They are both Astral Reaching Realm warriors, so how can we not see or predict the result? And now, there is also Murong Qingcheng rising up out of nowhere.'' Everyone had started to worry about the head disciple. Before, there was only Ye Chen, but now, there was also Murong Qingcheng; it had turned into a three-party race.

    ''How could she blow me away with one ss of wine?!'' Luo Qiu could feel his face burning, his eyes turning red. It was not that he had not thought about the potential method Murong Qingcheng would use to beat him, but he had not expected to be just a ss of wine. Even if he was already so reckless and did not care about things, being blown away by a girl who used just a ss of wine had embarrassed him after all.

    "Take my Dark Red w!"

    That martial spirit of his vibrated between his eyebrows, and a human-shaped halo appeared out of his body, which was a sign that his martial spirit was being pushed to its limit. He yelled while lifting his right hand over his head; five sharp red light extended out, turning into a dark red colored sharp w, attacking towards Murong Qingcheng.

    Crack!

    The w light had not arrived, yet that powerful pressure had already marked the ground. At that moment, Luo Qiu''s attacking power had been pushed to its limits.

    "Sky Demon Palm Print!"

    As Murong Qingcheng made a beat with her left hand, a huge ck hand pressed onto that w light.

    Boom!

    The w light had been shattered, and all of the gravity had disappeared around that huge hand. Some buildings had been scratched slightly, and their top parts started to float in the air.

    "Dark Red Armor!"

    Lou Liu''s expression changed immediately while a heavy, deep red armor formed around his body, wrapping his whole body within, including his eyes.

    However, the power gap between the two was just too huge. Even with the enhancement of the Zhen Yuan armor, Luo Qiu could still not block out Murong Qingcheng''s most effortless attack.

    The armor shatteredpletely while Luo Qiu vomited a mouthful of blood before being blown away.

    "Too powerful! Since when have these two new horrifying martial geniuses appeared? One could beat three Thunder region martial geniuses with one finger attack, while the other could blow away the powerful and aggressive Lou Qiu so casually. This level of power would be shocking even in the Thunder region. With them attending the martial arts , the South Rudra Region would be able to control the scene and not let people look down on it anymore."

    "These two should be regarded as the twin stars of the South Rudra Region."

    "What a good name! If it gets spread out, the other martial geniuses from the South Rudra Region would be able to regain their reputation."

    The young warriors on the fifth floor were discussing passionately about them, as they were very intrigued by Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    On the contrary, the martial geniuses from the Thunder Region were not as reckless as Luo Qiu, since one would have to haveparable power to be reckless, and they knew that they were not strong enough topete with these two. They knew that they would lose face as well if they were reckless, since they were not that powerful in the thunder region after all.

    Ye Chen sat on the chair as he shook his head and said, "It looks like he has not given up yet."

    "Let this attack finish this battle!" Murong Qingcheng remarked.

    Boom!

    The red light blossomed like fireworks as Luo Qiu flew back up again. He did not care for the blood that dripped down the corner of his mouth as he said with a low voice, "If you can block out thest attack of mine, then I, Luo Qiu, will admit my loss."

    "Bring it on."

    Murong Qingcheng looked extremely rxed.

    Wooo!

    Just as she finished talking, endless invisible beams of power shot out of Luo Qiu''s body. Under those heat waves, all of the people and residents within miles of radius felt like their bodies were on fire. They all ran out of this area without looking back, sweating out from their back. In front of their eyes, all of the houses around started to have smokeing out of them and small mes started to burn out.

    "Luo Qiu seems about to perform his profound sense martial arts."

    On the street, the three friends of Luo Qiu did not go back to the fifth floor of the restaurant as they did not have to face to see the people there. So, they hid under the stairs to watch the battle.

    "Huge Sun Godly w!" Luo Qiu yelled. With that, all of the air around him started to twist immediately and explode. All of the water yuan qi had been steamed awaypletely, which made his body blur outpletely like a shaky reflection on water. As the process of the air being twisted and bursting continued, a volcano inside Luo Qiu''s body seemed about to explode. That burning heat spread out from the four limbs of his to his right hand. It was a normal looking hand, except it was wrapped by highly condensedva Zhen Yuan within seconds.

    Boom!

    After throwing out a w attack, his palm power exploded up the fire element yuan qi in front, along with the other natural yuan qi. It actually looked like the explosion of a volcano. A lot of people suspected that this w attack would destroy the restaurant and the area around it, including the people present there.

    At that moment, a beam of ck human halo appeared out of Murong Qingcheng''s body. That horrifying demon mentality suddenly spread out in all direction. Half the poption in Thunder City could feel it, and they were all shocked by this new level of martial intent.

    The result was obvious ¨C Luo Qiu lost. Judging by the attacking power, Murong Qingcheng had the extremely rare demonic intent, and it even had reached the highest level; she was only half a step away from achieving a real demonic spirit. Even if Luo Qiu had performed twenty percent of his profound sense martial art, it was going to be impossible for him to threaten her.

    The whole thing happened within a short period of time, and Luo Qiu had lost again.

    On a building nearby, a young man in red and a man in yellow were standing there quietly. The one on the left looked extra cold, and was very good-looking; while on the right, it was indeed Huang Kaishan, who had lost to Ye Chen on Blue Mountain Ind.

    "It was okay. Let''s go." The young man in red turned to leave.

 Chapter 444: First Time Training The Undying Body Art

    Chapter 444: First Time Training The Undying Body Art

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Hehe¡­ I had not expected to see the Red Water Man here. He did not attend thest year''s martial tea gathering. Perhaps, he did not think that he was powerful enough to surprise the crowd."

    The tallest restaurant in the Thunder city was the Bao Xiang Restaurant, with eighteen floors. It was just like the Wind Rain Restaurant, and was regarded as one of the top three restaurants. On the eighteenth floor, a teenager in in clothes was watching the battle outside the Wind Rain Restaurant. The existence of the young man in red and Huang Kaishan did not escape his eyes.

    A good-lookingdy in blue clothes chuckled, "Head disciple, prepare to shock the crowd this time as well, please!"

    The young man shook his head, "How can I shock the crowd with my ordinary power? That Ye Chen and Murong Qinghcheng are very powerful. Perhaps, the power they have shown is not even their true power."

    "Head disciple, why be so humble topliment others?" Thatdy in blue was indeed the sister disciple of Feng Yanrou, Qing Zhu. The head disciple she was addressing was naturally Ling Hanye, the core disciple of the Snowy Martial School. Right then, she made a face, showing that she was displeased on hearing what he had just said.

    Ling Hanye forced augh. This sister disciple of his always said what was on her mind.

    Feng Yanrou frowned; she was beautiful as usual in her white dress. She said, "Qing Zhu, once we arrive in the martial art tea gathering, watch what you say, and don''t exaggerate the truth."

    "I know!" She made yet another expression.

    Standing up, Ling Hanye said to the two, "Alright, we have rested in the Thunder city for two days now. Let''s prepare to travel further."

    ¡­

    "Two sirs, I am Lu Ming from the mountain region¡­ They call me the Sky Flyer. This is my first time here, and I am grateful to meet you two.

    "I am Sun Peng from the mountain region. I would like to make friends with you two."

    "You guys are here for the tea gathering right? Let''s go there together then, shall we?"

    On the fifth floor hallway, all of the young warriors who saw Murong Qingcheng beating Luo Qiu wanted to be friends with them. They came to greet them; however, most of them were martial geniuses from the mountain region, which was quite simr to the South Rudra Region. They had also been regarded as weak for a long time. However, two hundred years ago, a Life and Death Realm warrior emerged in that region, which was a bit better than the South Rudra Region. As for the martial geniuses from other regions, they did not feel the need toe and act friendly, since they had powerful warriors in their own region.

    After getting rid of those people, Ye Chen and the other three went down from the fifth floor and chose a VIP room on the fourth floor, so that no one would find them.

    Inside the room, the four sat in front of one another.

    Gu Youyun said, "I had guessed that you guys would be here, since the reputation of the thunder princess is extremely widespread. Almost every martial genius would want to see it for themselves."

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng exchanged a look slightly.

    Both of them had not foreseen that they would appear right in the Thunder Grave area inside the thunder region. They did not hear about the tea gathering untilter. But of course, even without the undead bodies and the underworld, they would have probably heard about the martial art tea gathering ande.

    Ye Chen asked, "Are there a lot of people from the South Rudra Region here?"

    "You don''t know? All of the rank 6 martial institutions had encouraged their core disciples to attend the tea gathering to see the martial geniuses from other regions, so that they would know how big the world is and how powerful other warriors were. Only then would they go back and train even harder in order to surprise the crowd next year." Gu Youyun exined slowly.

    Ye Chen nodded and agreed with what she had just said.

    She continued, "Before me, Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan, and Lin Yun had all started their journey towards here. So, there should be about twenty of us from the South Rudra Region in the tea gathering."

    "My head disciple had been to thest year one, so he will definitelye to this one as well." Li Jie said suddenly.

    Ye Chen nced at Li Jie. He still had some kind of problems with the Floating Mountain Martial School. Although it had been resolved by Long Biyun, who was the leader, there was still something there. He knew why Li Jie brought up Sikong Sheng, and he also knew that it would be impossible for Sikong Sheng to stay the same for the past four years. He knew that he might even be more powerful than Gu Youyun right now.

    Gu Youyun looked at Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. To be honest, she was a bit scared to attend this year''s tea gathering, because South Rudra Region was nothing in the people''s eyes. In their opinion, South Rudra Region represented the weak, and there were no powerful warriors there. She knew that she could not make much of difference with her power alone. She did not know what she would do if someone decided to push her into the spotlight.

    Fortunately, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were here.

    Ye Chen was a legendary existence in the South Rudra Region who had reced her head disciple, Sikong Sheng, when he attended the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition for the first time. This past four years, crazy stories about him had never stopped. Everyone was guessing about his true power now, and whether he would be able to lead everyone else outside South Rudra Region topete with the martial geniuses from other regions.

    Although a lot of people did not think that Sikong Sheng was weaker than Ye Chen, it was only their own belief, since there would be no way of finding any proof. If Ye Chen were able to maintain his status, the possibility of him beating Sikong Sheng again would be higher than Sikong Sheng winning against him.

    On the other side, Murong Qingcheng was the top beauty of the South Rudra Region. A lot of people were talking about her constantly, and of course about her beauty as well. Gu Youyun had also thought that there would be some kind of exaggeration about her beauty. But today, after meeting her again, she found that Murong Qingcheng had already reached way beyond her, to a realm that she could not imagine. Even without Ye Chen, Sikong Sheng''s title as the top warrior would be endangered, since Murong Qingcheng definitely had the power topete for the number one seat.

    With these two people appearing in the tea gathering, Gu Youyun felt safer. At least, she would have some kind of backbone when she was called out during the party.

    However, this would be theplicated part. They werepetitors inside the South Rudra Region, and her martial school had problems with Ye Chen officially. But, now that they were all out of South Rudra Region, they had not only protected her, but also boosted her confidence. She did not know whether she was lucky or it was just quite sad for her.

    ''Head disciple, I wonder what kind of power do you have now?'' Gu Youyun sighed, thinking to herself.

    Time passed like running water, and the sky darkened again. Ye Chen and the other three moved into the hotel and prepared to rest for the next couple of days before leaving again.

    ¡­

    The sky was pitch ck, stars decorating it along with the bright moon. The moonlight went through the curtain and poured into the bedroom, dyeing the room milky white.

    Sitting on his bed, Ye Chen recalled the manual of the undying body, examining it deeper.

    There were three manuals in total. He had no idea about the second and the third part, but he thought that the first part should be trainable.

    "It turns out that the first realm of body flesh recovery is meant to augment the recovery of the body condition. Under normal circumstances, a warrior with a light wound would not need treatment but time. However, they would still need time and treatment for severe wounds. But, after training the first realm of blood flesh recovery art, their recovery speed would increase hundred times more, and those wounds would only take one second to curepletely."

    The more Ye Chen read, the more shocked he got. He had not expected to be this mysterious and powerful, being rted to the ultimate meaning of human bodies.

    Human brains had the ability to memorize things while the human bodies were able to do so as well. And, that memory would be the main driving force behind the recovery. If it lost the ability to remember, the human body would be ruined, with the slightest wound costing the warrior''s life.

    The effect of the treatments and the usage of the medicines was to improve this recovery process of the human body. When a warrior lost the core body function, then all kinds of treatments would be useless. This blood flesh recovery art was akin to receive healing and also increasing the effects of external healing by hundred times. That was why the result would be that the warrior could ignore all kinds of small physical wounds.

    Taking another breath, he continued reading. The training for it was not that hard, but it seemed ratherplicated.

    The reason it did not seem hard was because the whole process only contained one step, which was to create a mental or soul mark onto his body, with which he would have finished one-third of the whole training. Once finished with the soul mark, he would reachpletion.

    As for the reason why it seemed ratherplicated, it was because it would be extremely hard to leave a mental or a soul mark on a human body, since it was not a weapon or any other physical object. Human bodies contained souls, so the two were intertwined, which made it even harder to leave an extra mental or soul mark.

    "Regardless, I will try to leave a mental mark now. Once I get the hang of it, I will try the soul mark."

    He took a deep breath, carefully activating his mental power to form a mental mark inside his body.

    ¡­

    "Failed¡­"

    It was as if his body was a drain, that once he managed to form and press the mental mark onto his body, it was gone in the next second. It seemed to be impossible for it tost long, not to mention, persist permanently.

    "Let me try again. There must be a way."

    Late at night, Ye Chen continually tried his best.

    Luckily, his soul itself was extremely powerful. No matter how many times he used his mental power, he did not feel exhausted. Plus, he made the right choice to try the mental mark first, since it was weaker than the soul power, which allowed him to try as many times as he wanted. On the contrary, if he used his soul power, then he might not be able tost long.

    "Yeah, this time, it seemed to work a bit."

    After countless times of trying, he had finally managed to seed once. This time, it was not apleted mark, but a broken one. Because the outer part of the mark still disappeared after a while, only the part on his heart managed tost. He suspected that his heart would stay intact and be cured immediately after being stabbed right through without the enhancement of Zhen Yuan. Nevertheless, it was a huge breakthrough.

    He took out a dagger, and then did something shocking ¨C he took off his shirt and stabbed the dagger lightly but right into his heart, without even umting his Zhen Yuan.

    Blood poured out like a river, and he then pushed it in for another three inches, half a centimeter from his actual heart. However, he did not dare to actually puncture into his heart, since he wanted to see exactly how fast he could recover his wound.

    Within one blink, the blood had stopped.

    In two blinks, the blood and flesh seemed to recover a bit.

    Within thirty seconds, he waspletely cured.

    "Woo! How amazing! Without this immortal martial art, even if I had learned how to make a mental mark, I would not have been able to do this!" He revealed a smile.

 Chapter 445: Poison Attack

    Chapter 445: Poison Attack

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The next dawn¡­

    The fifth floor''s lobby was bustling as usual. Numerous young elites were sipping wine while chatting in high spirits. The topic of the early morning chat was who the strongest among the younger generation was going to be!

    "In the southern sector, with Thunder Princess and the Edict Prince, as well as Astral Spirit son on top, there are few equally reputed as them. But in overall strength, they are somewhatcking."

    "That''s right! But, have you thought about who among the three is the strongest?"

    "That''s hard to pick. I personally favor the Thunder Princess. Her fame has been resounding the most during these past few years, and her talent is monstrous. Edict Prince and Astral Spirit son are somewhatcking in respect to fame."

    "Fame is not the standard for strength. I admit she is strong, strong beyond reason. However, you to admit that since she is in Thunder Region, the strongest region of the southern sector, her fame is bound to be the strongest."

    "Edict Prince earned his name long before the Thunder Princess. But, a year ago, suddenly a mysterious woman suddenly appeared by his side. She is exceptionally strong, at least in southern sector''s top twenty. You can see how strong Edict Prince is by this fact alone."

    "That mysterious woman and Edict Prince are like light and shadow,pletely inseparable. Reportedly, she is a beauty that can topple empires, and she has never been seen talking before others." One of the young elites seemed to know some of the inside information.

    Hearing their gossip, Ye Chen smiled while sipping his wine. There was no use guessing who was strong and who was weak. As far as a genius was concerned, a span of two years could represent many fortunate encounters. Once they made a breakthrough, the improvement of their strength wouldn''t be little, and this was the most brilliant aspect of the geniuses striving against each other. Nobody knew how much stronger the others had be. They could only believe in themselves and consider their improvement to be the biggest and sufficient to defeat others.

    "Murong isprehending the Soul Extinguishing Wave. Adding her sect''s profound skill on top, her strength can easily soar to double."

    Soul Extinguishing Wave was not an ordinary profound martial skill. It was a frightening killing move directed straight at the soul. Without exaggeration, once she cultivated this skill to a certain level, she could jump levels and defeat those with higher overall strength than her.

    "As for me, I still need to prioritize breakthrough in Green Lotus Sword Arts and the ninth style of the Green Lotus Sword Techniques, then focus on the undying body."

    There were three breakthroughs needed to go from the Green Lotus Sword Arts'' thirteenth to fourteenthyer. In Extreme Yin Region, Ye Chen made the first, and now, the second was loosening up. With this, he was not far away from the fourteenthyer. Once he attained the fourteenthyer, his Zhen Yuan became would be much purer, and would transform his nine streaks of green lotus sword qi into one lotus heart sword Qi. At that time, his strength would increase by a great amount.

    The next was the ninth style. Previously he thought that the ninth style was the same as Sky Thunder Cut; but now, he realized his misjudgement. The ninth style was definitely a lot stronger than Sky Thunder Cut. However, the potential of Sky Thunder Cut was not exhausted at this point, since it was only an assimtion of eight styles of the Startling Clouds Sword Technique, and had yet to assimte the ninth style. If sessfully assimted fully, he wouldprehend a trace of the profound, inevitably changing the technique into a low grade profound martial skill.

    As for the undying body, he had no hopes for any sess in a short duration. Both body imprint and mental imprint were impossible, much less to speak of soul imprint. However, this didn''t mean that the undying body had no present use. If his luck was good, he had thirty percent chance of leaving a partial spirit imprint at the position of his heart. If he seeded, the position of his heart would no longer remain his fatal point.

    Apart from these three things, Ye Chen was also cultivating the Void Shattering Finger. Despite entering the void, his Void Shattering Finger was progressing quite slowly. However, as they said, ''Slow and steady progress was the way of a king.''

    "I wonder how powerful Thunder Princess, Edict Prince, and that Astral Spirit son really are. I can''t wait to find out!"

    In reality, Ye Chen didn''t care much about empty reputations. What he desired was to find someone in younger generation who could allow him to battle at his full strength; allow him to go crazy with full force, and have a battle to his limits. Although he could also battle against Sea of Soul realm experts, it wouldn''t have the same fervour as that of having a great battle with someone from the younger generation.

    At this moment, a conversation attracted Ye Chen''s interest, "Are you telling me that his strength can be ranked in the top few of the southern sector?"

    "He is very strong, absolutely unfathomable."

    "True! I reckon top twenty is quite possible."

    "Top twenty? Aren''t you a bit exaggerating? Apart from the big five, there are so many people close after the Thunder Princess in Thunder Region. The regions of Edict Prince and Astral Spirit son also have many powerful geniuses. Moreover, there will also be powerful geniuses from not only the entire southern sector, but also many neighbouring regions. Top twenty¡­ that''s absolutely peak level."

    "I don''t think I''m exaggerating even one bit. The aura of that one sword finger yesterday, it still makes my heart go faster. Don''t you feel the same?"

    Everybody went silent.

    How could the incident of Ye Chen defeating three geniuses of the Thunder Region be forgotten so easily? This was the first time they had felt such a powerful sword aura, and it had left their very soul trembling.

    "Perhaps, this Tea Gathering will bring out one helluva peak of a generation!" Somebody broke the silence.

    ¡­

    The night descended again, lightning coiling in the night sky asionally.

    Inside an ordinary courtyard in an alley, two mysterious figures were talking. The individual to the left was a thin and tall middle-aged man, wearing a dark, five-colored robe. His face was purple as if poisoned, and his left hand was holding a ck spider. In his slightly squinted eyes, a cold light flickered asionally. The individual to the right was wearing a bamboo hat and a linen robe. He was just sitting there; if one didn''t pay careful attention, one might miss his existence. He was a like a viper hiding in the bushes and waiting to strike.

    "Five Poison, didn''t think you''ll also enter the Sea of Soul realm. Relying on your Poison Body Arts, I''m afraid there are no spirit grade experts who can threaten you."

    A hoarse voice came out of the linen-robed man''s mouth.

    The man in the multi-colored robe chuckled and said, "Elder Rain, that kid is not simple not all. I personally saw his battle with Soul Sunder Sect''s great elder, Ghost Moon. They were almost evenly matched. Unfortunately, my body and poison arts were locked in inner-conflict. Otherwise, I would have killed him right there."

    "Are you confident that you can kill him now?"

    "In a frontal battle, I don''t have the confidence."

    "If I haven''t guessed wrong, that little devil has that thing you want!" The linen-robed man spoke.

    "Right." The former licked his lips.

    He had been one of the people searching for the secrets of the undying body. However, due to having a peculiar identity, he couldn''t appear with everybody else out open, and could only move in secret. That day, everything that happened at the Stoneman Array had been witnessed by him. He thought that the disappeared people would return after a few days. Who knew there would be no news even after a month. Later on, when he heard that Tea Gathering was about to begin, he decided to wait for Ye Chen in the Thunder Pool City, since it was a road one must take in order to attend the Tea Gathering. If he didn''t appear, he could only consider it as wasting some time.

    But, he didn''t expect that Ye Chen would really arrive. He had a premonition that the undying body was certainly obtained by Ye Chen, and he was determined to snatch it. With the undying body, his poison attributed Zhen Yuan wouldn''t degrade his body, and he could use them as he pleased. As for Elder Rain, he simply ran into him idently. He hadn''t informed thetter about the matters rted to the undying body.

    He, Five Poison Ghost Commander, didn''t trust anybody.

    "Go on then! Let me see how your poison arts have progressed." The linen-robed no longer inquired.

    "Sure! Tonight will be the day he dies."

    Sucking in deep breath, the Five Poison Ghost Commander spread out his hands. A purple Zhen Yuan gushed out, condensing into a massive snake head, looking realistic and without any ws. Its body had closely packed fine purple scales, and eyes that were cold and without any emotion.

    ''Sssss¡­''

    The snake head opened its huge mouth, emitting a purple smoke. The purple smoke didn''t have a trace of impurity, and seemed as rich as water. It stretched in the void and thinned as it did, ultimately bing formless and colorless. It floated out of the courtyard''s window to the outside of Rainwind Restaurant.

    The restaurant''s night was alsoparatively lively, and an endless stream of iing guests still persisted. Nobody felt a fatal poison Qi making its way through the entrance, then following the staircase to the first floor, second floor, third floor, fourth floor, and heading towards the guest room to the west.

    It swayed outside for a moment, as if looking for a gap.

    Finding a crack around the corner, the poison qi poured into the room without corroding anything in its way or making any noise. Silently, it floated towards the bedroom, then separated into even finer strands and entered the teacup by the bed.

    "I already have a fifty percent shot at leaving behind a spirit imprint in my heart. Once it bes hundred percent, I can also try reaching out to other positions."

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen reached out for the teacup by the bed. As he brought tea cup by his mouth, his brows creased.

    St!

    His wrist flung, sshing the tea on the floor. A purple smoke rose.

    "Poisoned? When did it happen?"

    Ye Chen held his breath.

    ''Not good! There is poison Qi!''

    nk!

    Raising the two forefingers of his right hand, Ye Chen pointed towards the void before him. A destruction sword intent apanied by a swift sword light shed out.

    A cloud of purple mist exploded, radiating poison Qi everywhere.

    "Hmph!"

    With a snort, Ye Chen''s forehead slightly swelled up, radiating out a circr sword halo which dispelled the conspicuous poison Qi, rapidly eliminating it.

    ¡­

    Inside the courtyard, Five Poison Ghost Commander''s face was astonished.

    "What happened?" The linen robed man asked.

    "This kid is more troublesome than I expected. Even my heartless poison Qi was sensed by him. Damn it! How could he be this cautious even while cultivating? His sword intent can actually restrain my poison Qi." Five Poison Ghost Commander was astonished.

    As one of the one hundred and eight Ghost Commanders, his reputation was not undeserved. Even before his breakthrough, his poison Zhen Yuan could corrode majority of his opponents'' Zhen Yuan, silently killing them. After breaking through into the Sea of Soul realm, his poison Zhen Yuan had greatly improved. Killing an Astral Reaching expert was like flipping palms for him. After all, this was not a frontal confrontation that relied on breaking through the opponent''s defensive power. In any case, Ye Chen''s Zhen Yuan was at the Astral Reaching realm without a doubt, while his was at the Sea of Soul realm. The two were simply on whole different levels.

 Chapter 446: Resisting Beast Prince, Mo Xiang

    Chapter 446: Resisting Beast Prince, Mo Xiang

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Hearing these words, the linen-robed man said, "Sword artists have the sharpest insight. If it didn''t work the first time, it wouldn''t work in the future either. But, you don''t necessarily have to target him. Your poison is not useful just for killing."

    "You mean that woman?" Five Poison Ghost Commander guessed the linen-robed man''s meaning. Thetter remained silent.

    "Hehe¡­ You''re right. I don''t have to focus on that kid. As long as I can poison his friend, he will have toe find me." The Five Poison Ghost Commander closed his eyes and focused his soul power back on the heartless poison Qi, floating it back towards the Rainwind Restaurant.

    The poison Qi was formless and colorless, and its density was even thinner than air. Moreover, it moved in a strange manner, as if taking air as its propagation channel. If one didn''t carefully scan their surroundings with soul power, they wouldn''t be able to discover the fatal poison Qi in the air around them.

    The heartless poison Qi appeared in Murong Qingcheng''s bedroom and moved in on her.

    Murong QIngcheng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a ck light flickered in them. She saw a strand of purple in the air, the strand which was simply invisible to naked eye. It was unknown how she saw it; even Ye Chen hadn''t been able to see the purple strands in the air, but it was seen by her.

    She reached out with her hand and clenched it.

    In the next moment, the poison Qi curled up into a sphere, being forced together by an invisible force field. Since its density had be too high, the purple became exceedingly rich.

    "Poison Qi! Someone is trying to plot against me." The muffled explosions of Zhen Yuan corroding within the Demonic force field resounded. Murong Qingchen''s brows slightly creased before her deep gaze peered into the direction of the poison Qi, as if looking for its source.

    As her gaze barely fell on the restaurant''s outside, the mist like poison Qi immediately dispersed along with popping sounds. Many people in the vicinity mysteriously fell down, poisoned to death. Immediately afterward, people in the surrounding buildings fell down one after other. By the time people felt something wrong, apart from sping Yuan and Astral Reaching experts, not even chickens survived within a perimeter of a thousand meters. It was merely a wisp of poison Qi formed and diluted, but it was able to kill majority of people in a perimeter of thousand meters after spreading out. Its toxicity was simply unimaginable, much toxic than any poison avable on the market.

    "Discovered again!"

    Five Poison Ghost Commander''s face was flushed. First time, he lost before Ye Chen, and now, he again suffered a loss against Murong Qingcheng. This was no longer a case of embarrassment, it was simply a matter of shame. In any case, he was a Sea of Soul realm expert proficient in poison arts. He actually suffered back to back losses against two Astral Reaching experts.

    Without an exnation from the Five Poison Ghost Commander, the linen-robed man already knew that a lot of people died in the vicinity. These deaths meant that the Five Poison Ghost Commander lost control over his poison Qi or voluntarily scattered it. Therefore, the possibility of sess was almost zero. If he had seeded, there was no reason to cause so many casualties. That was just asking for trouble.

    "We can''t stay here any longer. Get out first!" The linen-robed man said coldly, and the two left the courtyard, disappearing in the district.

    Creak!

    The door of Murong Qingcheng''s room opened, and Ye Chen made his way in, "Seems like someone is targeting me. Are you alright?" After suffering the poison attack, Ye Chen spread out his soul power in every direction. However, before he could find the source, something happened in Murong Qingcheng''s room, and the nearby people also began to die one after another.

    "This poison is powerful!" Murong Qingcheng''s right hand was clenched. Within the distorted force field, a purple poison Qi was condensed into a sphere like a wriggling purple liquid.

    Ye Chen sized up the poison, "The culprit ought to be a poison master. Moreover, the soul power in the poison Qi is really hard to sense."

    "Sea of Soul realm expert!"

    Murong Qincheng''s brows creased faintly. Only Sea of Soul realm experts had the ability to utilize soul power.

    Ye Chen nodded. The culprit was definitely a Sea of Soul realm expert.

    "Why would they target us?"

    "There is not much clue, but I can think of one person. One of the hundred and eight Ghost Commanders, the Five Poison Ghost Commander. It''s said that his poison could kill millions. Of course, I merely thought of him, and have no proof for the time being, the Southern sector is vast beyond limits¡­ It might easily have been someone else."

    Ye Chen didn''t remember directly offending a poison master. Thus, he could only associate it with the Five Poison Ghost Commander, who was shrouded in a mist of secrecy.

    Since Murong Qingcheng was fine, Ye Chen bid his leave and returned to his room.

    With that, the night passed silently.

    The following morning, four people hastened towards the north.

    ¡­

    The sky was clear as if rinsed, covered in scattered white clouds. And underneath it were vast ins with a few towering mountains.

    Shua!

    A huge shadow flitted by a mountain peak.

    Immediately afterward, two more shadows flew by from the other side. The mountain peak shuddered a few times. The left side of the summit, which was grazed slightly, instantly crumbled and became semi-circr in shape as if somebody had taken a bite from it. Next, two simr semi-circles appeared at the right side. The entire summit seemed like an apple which had been chewed off a few times.

    "In the entire southern sector, we, the Beast Resisting Sect, might be the only people moving with such leisure." The voice of a shadow in the back could be heard. It was a gray-robed youngster with long and thick tiger eyes as well as a bulky build. The shadow underneath him was actually a huge ck roc. The roc was ten meters long, and its wingspan was almost twenty meters. It was actually an eighth ranked demonic beast, ck Wind Roc. Although its battle power was impressive, its most attractive quality was its speed, which could instantly explode up to seven times the speed of sound.

    On the other ck Wind Roc beside him, an elegant woman faintly smiled, "Second senior brother, you''ve been very excited since yesterday. Did you see the sweethearts of your dreams?"

    The gray-robed youngster blushed and said, "Don''t tease me. I like her, but she might not like me. If I can have the strength of eldest senior brother, I''ll be alright."

    On the back of the roc ahead, a handsome ck-robed youngster stood with his hands behind his back. Although frantic gales were blocked by their protective Zhen Yuan, for some reason, intentional or unintentional, a bit of wind seeped in, causing his ck robe to flutter, giving him a confident and unbridled look. Hearing the gray-robed youngster''s voice boosted through Zhen Yuan, he curled his lips and said aggressively, "Second junior brother, if I were you, I would have gone ahead and exined myself as it was. Men should be a bit more aggressive. Unfortunately, nobody except the Thunder Princess has caught my eye. Otherwise, I would have stopped being single long ago."

    The elegant woman covered her smile with her hands and said, "You see, even eldest senior brother is supporting you."

    The gray-robed youngster''s face blushed even more as he scratched his head.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The three sped through on rocs, leaving behind ck arcs.

    The speed of the rocs was quite fast, leaving one person after another behind. When they were passing by four people, the handsome youth subconsciously nced at them. But as he did, he couldn''t turn it back. Even when they had passed by them, he continued to look while turning his head, then deliberately reduced the roc''s speed.

    In his line of sight, two of the four were men and two women. The youngster on the right had an ordinary appearance and an ordinary aura. There was nothing special about him. The woman beside him was quite beautiful, with a long figure and a delicate posture. However, he had seen a lot of beauties like her, and didn''t care much about her. The one worthy of his attention was the blue-robed youngster with a longsword tied on his waist. He had a calm expression, but when he looked at him, he immediately felt a powerful intent.

    If the blue-clothed youngster caused him to spare a few nces, then the woman beside the former caused him unable to take his eyes off. He couldn''t believe that there were other another woman in this world capable of rivaling the Thunder Princess both in looks and bearing. As he looked at her, he felt his heart beating faster.

    Rustle!

    The roc made an arc in the air and stopped before the four.

    "Eldest senior brother, is something the matter?" The elegant woman and gray-clothed youngster were puzzled and turned around as well.

    Seeing their path blocked, the four immediately halted.

    The four were precisely Ye Chen''s group.

    "Respects to you four. My humble self is Beast Resisting Sect''s Mo Xiang." The handsome ck-robed youth jumped off the roc and cupped his hands.

    Ye Chen asked, "Is there something we can help you with?"

    Mo Xiang smiled, "Meeting by chance is fate. I presume you''re going to Thunder City. We''re going there as well. Why don''t you join us?"

    "There are a lot of meetings by chance¡­ It doesn''t mean fate." Ye Chen said indifferently.

    "Hehe!" Mo Xiang was unconcerned and turned his gaze towards Murong Qingcheng, "Can I know your good name, miss?"

    Murong QIngcheng stared nkly for a moment, then said, "Since you''re so sure this is fate, then let''s see how long it will continue."

    Seeing Mo Xiang hitting on Murong Qingcheng out of nowhere, Gu Youyun found the situation somewhat amusing.

    "Miss is right, though I really believe there is fate between us. See youter in Thunder City." After being met with instant rejection, Mo Xiang wasn''t angry at all. He knew that these affairs needed time. If his first impression went wrong, it would take a lot of effort to repair the damage.

    Jumping back on the ck Wind Roc, Mo Xiang turned back and said, "Thunder City is not as calm as you''re thinking. If you find some trouble,e look for me, Mo Xiang. Later."

    Shua!"

    After saying these words, he left on the roc without even turning his head back. At somewhat of a loss, the gray-robed youngster and elegant woman smiled bitterly and followed after him.

    After they left, Gu Youyun said, "Resisting Beast Prince, Mo Xiang, the eldest disciple of the fifth-grade sect, Resisting Beast Sect. His talent is only second to the Thunder Princess in the entire Thunder Region. He is considered to be top ten throughout the whole southern sector. How unexpected to run into him here!"

    "Resisting Beast Prince, Mo Xiang!"

    Ye Chen retracted his gaze. He could feel that the former was quite powerful, and his aura was extremely pure, which meant that his Zhen Yuan''s purity is exceptionally high. In Ye Chen''s eyes, he was the strongest person in the younger generation he had seen apart from Murong Qingcheng.

    "Let''s move!"

    Thunder City would be filled with young experts, and the group was already prepared for it. If Mo Xiang could astonish them by himself, they would simply die from shock once inside the city.

    Thus, they passed off the incident with Mo Xiang as a minor matter in the back of their head and hastened towards Thunder City.

 Chapter 447: Eat The Table

    Chapter 447: Eat The Table

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The more they neared Thunder City, the more young elites they met, which included peak geniuses with each having their own unique aura; dignified and lofty, gentle and elegant, or astonishing and beautiful. Every single one of them was the most outstanding elite of their own region.

    Of course, when they arrived at the city, they finally got to witness the city of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It was the ce where all the young elites of the Southern sector converged. Apart from the likes of a few such as Thunder Princess and Edict Prince, nobody dared to be arrogant here. If someone did, it was because they had already been tested before.

    "Thunder City, let me see what geniuses this ce offers."

    "This time, I''ll amaze everybody for sure."

    "As I see it, these peak geniuses from other regions might not be stronger than me!"

    En-route, Ye Chen''s group heard these kinds of voices everywhere. On one hand, they found it sort of amusing, and on the other hand, they had begun to get a feel of this fiercepetitive atmosphere.

    As the imperial capital of Thunder Region, Thunder City was the number one great city of the southern sector, and one of the ten greatest of the entire True Spirit Continent.

    The vastness of Thunder City was hard to describe with words.

    Standing ten miles away, Ye Chen''s group could only see a ck line stretching indefinitely; this ck line was the city wall. Inside it, the silhouettes of buildings rose and fell in endless session without any pattern horizontally or vertically. Without even nearing it, they could feel an ancient grandeur, which left them breathless.

    Ye Chen remembered how he had been stunned the first time he entered the Martial city. Of course,paring Martial City with Thunder City was likeparing a tattered hut with a luxurious vi. Even without considering the vastness, merely the city''s silhouette and aura was at apletely different level. It was hard to imagine how much building this city would have cost.

    This was a city standing since tens of thousands of years; the first city of southern city, and one of the ten great cities of True Spirit Continent.

    As they walked closer, the city''s silhouette cleared more and more, and its ancient aura seemed to be stagnating the air itself. Before this ancient aura, anyone who came here for the first time would be unable to control themselves, fearing that their movements might attract something unknown.

    "Thunder City!"

    Two ancient characters were engraved on the wall above the city gates. Thunder itself seemed to rumble within the ''thunder'' character, while the ''city'' character gave off a peaceful feeling.

    "What a city!"

    Underneath the gates, Ye Chen raised his head and said softly.

    ¡­

    Upon entering the city, the ancient aura underwent a subtle transformation. Amidst the ancient vastness, it felt as if the city had always remained flourishing and resplendent over thousands of years. The passage of time didn''t cause the city to lose its color in the slightest, and it was still in its most flourishing state.

    On the streets that were wide like a za, endless streams of horses and carriages stretched as far as the eye could see, apanied with the typical mor of a city. ck heads could be seen in every corner; towering restaurants and shops stood on each side, seeming like a dam holding in the tides of people.

    One in about ten people was a youngster, one in ten youngsters was a genius, and one in ten geniuses was a young elite capable of raising people''s eyebrows.

    Perhaps due to the exuberant dragon Qi, Ye Chen seemed to be hearing countless dragon cries. Of course, these faintly discernible sounds weren''t real dragon cries. To be fair, most of the beast roars could be considered dragon cries at a stretch, and in the sky above the Thunder City, the winds were rumbling and clouds were incessantly morphing.. If one paid careful attention, one would be able to see a lot of dragon-shaped gales.

    "The long-awaited Tea Gathering is finally happening. I, Huang Yuan, will definitely bask in the spotlight. At the very least, I must let others know my name."

    Some youngsters who had recently left their ns felt their blood boiling, as their eyes shone brightly.

    "This Tea Gathering will have the greatest number of participants. Without knowing a special skill or two, it won''t be possible. Brother Huang, you better prepare yourself mentally. If the disparity turns out to be too great, you won''t be able to handle the pressure." A somewhat experienced youngster beside him sshed him with some cold water.

    There were numerous restaurants in Thunder City, and there was a dazzling restaurant at the crossroads. Ye Chen''s group made their way inside.

    "Manager, prepare four rooms for us."

    The manager nced at the group and then said with an apologetic expression, "My apologies, but our restaurant is already full. Precisely speaking, it has been full since three days."

    Helpless, the four could only pick another restaurant.

    However, the result was the same as before. Any restaurant that seemed luxurious was already full. Even somewhat subpar ones didn''t have a single vacant room.

    At this point, Gu Youyun said to Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, "With the Tea Gathering in sight, Thunder City is really packed. It would be really difficult to find a restaurant with four vacant rooms if we look together. Why don''t we look for one separately? That way, our chances will be much better."

    Ye Chen nodded; the former''s words were right. Finding a restaurant in groups of two would be much easier. Moreover, he and Gu Youyun were not that close to begin with. It was time to go on separate ways.

    Eventually, the two were able to find a middle-ss restaurant in a somewhat deste area of Thunder City. Only three empty rooms were remaining there.

    Normally, this restaurant wasn''t even thirty percent full. But today, the restaurant was packed, and the atmosphere inside was lively.

    "Pleasee this way." The two followed after a worker.

    On the third floor, Ye Chen picked a room towards outside while Murong Qingcheng picked a room inside the corridor.

    The guest room was clean and spacious. It had a bedroom, a hall, and a bathroom. On the floor was a thick carpet which looked ancient yet elegant.

    After spending some time inside the room, the color of the sky darkened. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng went downstairs together and arrived in the lobby of the second floor.

    The second floor''s lobby was quite bustling, mostly constituting of young men and women.

    "Did you hear, another powerful genius has appeared from Floating Light Region, the Edict Prince''s ce. He has condensed a true martial soul at a young age and defeated Gold Sand Region''s former number two genius. His fame is on the rise, only behind the Edict Prince himself. Moreover, he crushed dozens of geniuses at the arena in western district yesterday."

    "Floating Light Region''s number two genius, Mo Zhuoming, right? He actually defeated that guy¡­ His strength can''t be underestimated. This time''s Tea Gathering is getting more and more interesting."

    "Right? These past few years, geniuses are emerging one after another, and old peak geniuses are being pushed down constantly. Who knows if another true dragon level genius will appear this time who can threaten Edict Prince."

    "That doesn''t seem much likely. Other geniuses can be surpassed, but the Edict Prince and the rest of these guys are true dragon level geniuses. That''s pretty much the highest you can go. To threaten them, it''s more or less impossible in the Astral Reaching realm."

    "The Tea Gathering hasn''t even begun yet. How can you say that for sure?"

    "Hehe, if such a genius appears, I''ll eat this table."

    "I''m not convinced. I''ll keep this table for you."

    "That''s fine, but what if there isn''t one?"

    "Then I''ll eat this one."

    The surrounding people were quite engrossed in the conversation between the two. However, the majority favored the former. After all, true dragon level geniuses were not onions that could be produced at will.

    The young elite who was intending to safeguard the table sneered and said inwardly, "If there wasn''t a big chance, how could I have said such a thing. My master is a Master Astrologist. Three days ago, he said that the sky above Thunder City is a chaotic mess, and a storm is gathering. Apart from the three atmospheric true dragons that have already condensed, there are some more false dragons. More importantly, not one of these dragons approached the southern district. When geniuses converged normally, such a situation had never appeared in the past. This is impossible to ur amidst a power struggle between three true dragons. This means that there is an even more frightening dragon approaching the southern sector, and even before the person has himself arrived, his vehemence has already made the other three dragons not dare to approach the southern sector."

    He understood that the true dragon and fake dragons his master spoke of were unfathomable and invisible phenomenon. Only those proficient in Astrology and Feng Shui could feel them. Of course, Life and Death Kings could also see them, and thetter could even influence them.

    "Kid, be ready to eat the table! Though, I think we need to change locations. How could you eat a table by yourself? There should be a few more spectators."

    The lean youngster quietly left the restaurant with a goofy smile on his face.

    Seeing the youngster leave, Ye Chen smiled and sat with Murong Qingcheng on an empty table.

    ¡­

    In another restaurant not far away from Ye Chen''s¡­

    "I wonder¡­ We''ll have to find out. There are so many geniuses in this world. We are nothing but frogs at the bottom of the well." Li Daoxuan sipped his wine and sighed.

    Yan Chihao said, "What, you afraid?"

    Li Daoxuan shook his head, "Not afraid, but excited."

    "That''s more like you." Li Daoxuan and Yan Chihao had a strange rtionship. They could be regarded as friends, but also rivals. Before Ye Chen appeared, they openly fought each other, vying for the first ce on the Hidden Dragon List. But, after Ye Chen appeared, it all changed.

    cing down his wine cup, Li Daoxuan looked outside, "I wonder where they are."

    By they, he meant Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng. In South Rudra Region, these two were the only individuals who were rtively powerful. One possessed a King''s bloodline and was connected to a King, while the other emerged as a new force, forcibly turning the tides. Nothing seemed to be able to stop their rise.

    "Sikong Sheng wille for sure, but I am not sure about Ye Chen."

    Yan Chihuo understood Sikong Sheng. Although thetter was younger than him, he was much more aplished. He didn''t believe that after suffering a loss from Ye Chen, he would gradually fall off. The setback would only make him much stronger, and let him climb the peak much faster. If Ye Chen hadn''t appeared, Yan Chihou thought that his road to Life and Death King would have instead been more perilous. After all, there hadn''t been one genius in history who had achieved the Life and Death realm without difficulties.

    As for Ye Chen, he couldn''t see through him at all. He was like a cloud in the sky, condensing, dispersing, everchanging; formless like the wind. The feeling Ye Chen gave him was strange yet frightening. When he first saw him at the tournament, he had somewhat lost control himself and was overly eager to surpass him. However, it now seemed that his subconsciousness was telling him that he had to defeat him right then; otherwise, he wouldn''t have a chance in the future.

    "That''s right! I think so too. But, I believe that he wille for sure, be it intentionally or unintentionally." Li Daoxuan said while sipping taking a sip.

    "A sword artist''s intuition?"

    Yan Chihuo felt that Li Daoxuan was quite mysterious.

    Thetter shook his head. Saying it was intuition was not precise. Perhaps, it was his obstinate belief.

    The two sitting together were quite eye-catching. One was a de artist, and the other was a sword artist. Their incorporeal de Qi and sword Qi were interweaving together, giving off incorporeal sparks and causing the surrounding people to not approach them. They asionally raised their brows, wondering which region these geniuses belonged to.

    ¡­

    Inside the lobby¡­

    Ye Chen smiled, "What a coincidence! We have friends nearby."

    He hadn''t used his soul power, but Yan Chihou and Li Daoxuan''s colliding aura was still felt by him. Whenever the de and sword met, they always strived against each other. de Dao and Sword Dao always resisted each other, not willing to be pushed down by the other.

    Murong Qingcheng raised her brows as she hadn''t felt anything. The former''s perception was too sharp. How many auras were there in the surroundings, blended with each other and creating chaos? To distinguish one of these auras as belonging to a friend? This was simply too inconceivable!

 Chapter 448: Martial Tea Gathering Begins

    Chapter 448: Martial Tea Gathering Begins

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng arrived neitherte nor early. After having rested for a day, the Tea Gathering was to begin the third day.

    The morning in Thunder City was different than usual. There was a thinyer of fog with a hint of blue. It wasn''t the fog that was unusual, but the buildings in the Thunder City. The constructions in the city weren''t made with ordinary materials, but a unique thunder-grained stone which had a thunder efficacy. With the passage of time, the stone would involuntarily emit a faint blue radiance. The radiance couldn''t be seen with naked eye, and was only reflected by the fog in the morning or evening, giving a blue color to the fog.

    But, the fog didn''t affect people''s enthusiasm at all. With the first ray of light falling down, the whole city seemed toe alive, exploding with an astonishing vitality. If one were to raise his or her head, regardless of how sluggish one was, they could see the clouds morphing and winds rumbling.

    The Biennial Tea Gathering could even be regarded as the event where numerous young elites sought to prove their worth. Being a tyrant in one''s local area meant nothing. Only by establishing one''s supremacy on the grand stage concerning the whole of the southern sector would one be able to prove their worth. Who knew how many individuals had strived for the sake of this year''s Tea Gathering. Gaining fame here would mean gaining fame in the entire Southern Sector.

    The Tea Gathering was finally about to begin. Apart from a few individuals, everybody felt excited and nervous. The desire for battle which had been suppressed until now could no longer be suppressed, breaking free and soaring into the heavens.

    Countless battle intents interweaved in the sky above Thunder City, giving people a feeling as if dragons were dancing in the air and the world''s color had changed.

    But, this fiery atmosphere had no effect on Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. The two walked down the stairs to eat breakfast and drink their morning tea. It seemed as if it wasn''t the beginning of the Martial Tea Gathering, but an ordinary tea gathering.

    Sitting by the window, Ye Chen raised his head. In his gaze, the sky hadn''t changed at all; it was still filled with clouds and winds. However, relying on the dragon Qi within his body, he could feel Qi of three other true dragons. Adding his own dragon Qi on top, there were total of four true dragons. The former three ought to represent Thunder Princess, Edict Prince, and Astral Spirit son.

    "Four true dragons and seven-eight false dragons that resemble true dragons, dozens of serpent dragons, and hundreds of great serpents that could transform into dragon serpents... The entirety of Thunder City can be regarded as nest of dancing dragons."

    ¡­

    In the nearby restaurant, Yan Chihou uttered rare words of encouragement for Li Daoxuan as well as for himself. "Work hard, and don''t lose face for our South Rudra Region."

    "You too."

    "Yeah, we both have to work hard."

    Taking in deep breaths, the two walked out of the restaurant side by side.

    The moment they walked out of the restaurant, they knew that they would not only fight for themselves, but also for the entirety of South Rudra Region. The invisible pressure was enough to suffocate them, but not enough to make them afraid. Regardless of how much talent one had, they believed that one would only be stronger the more they fought, and the stronger they became, the more they would fight.

    Never had there been a time when they had thirsted for battle this much.

    ¡­

    At the southern outskirts of the city, a youngster walked out of the mist.

    "Thunder City, I, Tuo Baku, have arrived!"

    The splendid youngster was precisely the mysterious Tuo Baku- the belligerent youngster waste again. This time, there was no expert to bring him, so he could only hasten over several nights in a row and run for his life. Fortunately, it was different from before. His speed had greatly increased, allowing him to arrive at thest moment before the Tea Gathering began.

    He spread his arms wide; his valiant aura even influencing the situation up in the sky. There had been four true dragons contending against each other, and there were still four dragons now. However, among the four dragons was now another false dragon, which was exceptionally powerful

    ¡­

    "Eh, another expert has arrived."

    Outside a restaurant, an elegant youngster in seven-starred robe and with an exceptionally refined appearance raised his head and said. By his side stood a beautiful shadow. It was an exceptionally beautiful young woman, not overshadowed by standing at the side of elegant youngster at all.

    "Eldest Senior Brother, which expert could be worthy of your attention?"

    Behind the individuals was a group of people. It was someone from the group who spoke.

    The elegant youngster shook his head, "Although it''s not a true dragon, it''s not someone to be underestimated. He or she could turn into a real dragon at any moment."

    "If the Eldest Senior Brother says so¡­!"

    The group seemed to admire the elegant youngster to the extreme. The Eldest Senior Brother they spoke to was none other than one of the five great geniuses of South Rudra Region, Edict Prince. In terms of strength, he was considered as the number one of the southern sector for the majority. Of course, there were many who believed that Thunder Princess or Astral Spirit son were the real number one. However, in any case, he was the leading figure of the southern sector''s leading figures. Despite that, he didn''t have a shred of arrogance. One couldn''t help but admire him.

    "You Xin, let''s go!" Edict Prince said to the beautiful woman, who nodded her head.

    "Eh!"

    They had merely taken a step when the Edict Prince raised his head again with somewhat of a dumbfounded face. The four true dragons were vividly separated and between them were nine false dragons. However, at this moment, another towering false dragon appeared.

    In a few breaths, two false dragons had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡­

    "Ye Fourth, you seem to be somewhat excited."

    At the western outskirts of Thunder City, three figures stood there. The youngster that seemed to have a godly gaze said indifferently, "Not really. Let''s go on."

    The figure to his left curled his lips and spoke, "Even without you telling, we know that you have some sort of rtionship with that Ye Chen. It''s quite likely that he will appear during this time''s Tea Gathering. But now that you have trained under Master for these past two years, things will bepletely different."

    "Don''t babble whatever you want. He is not that simple.;"

    "Hehe¡­ Alright, I won''t speak much. Though, I really hope he attends the Tea Gathering. I and sixth really want to see whether he is as powerful as you say, or if he has lost his splendor these past years and turned into a falling star."

    "Not possible."

    The youngster in the lead no longer spoke as he stepped inside the city gate.

    ¡­

    "Alright, let''s go to Glory Garden," Ye Chen stood up and suddenly said, "You don''t need to suppress yourself either. There aren''t many in the sky like your false dragon."

    Murong Qingcheng shook her head, "A false dragon is a false dragon in the end, and I''m different from you."

    "Eh!?"

    Ye Chen nced at her. He was mysterious in her eyes, so how could she not be mysterious in his?

    He had a feeling that Murong Qingcheng was nowhere as simple as she seemed. Even if she didn''t have a demonic will, even if she hadn''t improved, she was still not a simple character. She simply didn''t like to show off at all.

    Perhaps, there might be some reason for that!

    The moment Ye Chen walked out of the restaurant, the sun rose in the horizon. Coincidentally or not, the dawn''s first ray fell on his body, illuminating and making him seem otherworldly. The restaurant''s owner and assistant gaped at his leaving figure, unable to take their sights off him.

    ¡­

    Glory Garden was the number one garden of Thunder City.

    Its total area was four thousand and five hundred hectares. It was so vast that it didn''t fall behind an entire small city. The venue for the Martial Tea Gathering was precisely this garden.

    Outside the garden, a group of Astral Reaching experts stood guard. To the right of the entrance were two power testing pirs. On each pir were ten rows of crystal stones, and each row consisted of ten crystal stones. Pasted underneath the crystal stones was a thin crystal sheet.

    To enter the garden, one must possess the required qualifications. These qualifications didn''t stem from fame, but one''s own strength. Although surveying strength within a short time interval was an extremely hard task, power testing pirs certainly made the job easier. After all, although there wasn''t a direct rtionship between strength and offensive power, if one''s offense wasn''t strong, how powerful could they really be? A truly powerful person couldn''t becking in any aspect.

    "What''s the standard for qualification?" A youngster asked.

    An Astral Reaching expert guarding the entrance spoke, "Seventy eight or above, seventy eight included."

    Ss!

    Hearing these words, the youngster sucked in a breath of cold air. What kind of a joke was this? Seventy eight or higher? The qualifications for thest Tea Gathering were not this high at all.

    This was not their first time in contact with power testing pirs. The crystal stones on the pir represented a numerical value. The first and second row represented the offensive power of Mortal Realm; third and fourth represented Condensing Reality Realm; fifth and sixth row represented sping Yuan realm; seventh and eighth row represented Astral Reaching realm, and the ninth and tenth row represented Sea of Soul realm. To light seventy eight crystals meant to light all ten crystals of the seventh row, as well as eight of the eighth row, which would leave only twocking from the peak of Astral Reaching realm. This criterion was too harsh, immediately creating a lot of dissatisfaction.

    One of the Astral Reaching expert guarding the door sneered, "If you can''t reach seventy eight, I advise you to head back. This is the Martial Tea Gathering, the most prestigious gathering of talents across the whole southern sector. It''s not something anyone can walk in. And, even if you do go in, you''ll only bring humiliation upon yourself. Why even bother?"

    "Let me have a try!"

    The youngster who asked the first question gnashed his teeth and circted his Zhen Yuan to peak, then punched the crystal sheet while deploying his most powerful martial skill.

    Bang!

    The pir didn''t budge, but the crystal stones on it rapidly lightened up. First row, second row¡­ seventh row, eighth row- one stone, two stones¡­ six stones.

    At the sixth stone of the eighth row, the crystal stones stopped lighting up.

    "Damn it! Let me try again."

    The youngster was bleeding at the corner of his mouth. He hade to Thunder City with great difficulty. If he couldn''t even participate in Tea Gathering, not only would he be left with a big scar, he would be ridiculed to no end upon his return; it was now or never for him. He didn''t believe he couldn''t even achieve the score of seventy eight here.

    There were three opportunities for every challenger. So, the guarding Astral Reaching experts did nothing to stop him.

    Peng!

    The lights again went up, a bit more swiftly and violently this time. At the eight row''s seventh light, his power still seemed to be faintly surviving. It then reached the eighth stone, lighting it up ever so slightly, but lighting it nevertheless.

    The youngster looked towards the guard with eyes filled with expectation.

    The guard nced at him, and as if he couldn''t bear thetter''s gaze, saying, "Go in!"

    Roar!

    The youngster faced the sky and spread out his arms. The excitement he felt couldn''t be described with words. Perhaps he would only be a passerby here, not even a supporting character. But, simply attending the gathering was an honor in itself, an honor that nobody could take away from him.

    Following that, other aspirants stepped forward to take the test one by one.

    The criterion of seventy eight stones was too high, and left many youngsters in despair. Even when many exhibited much more powerpared to usual, they had no chance. On the other hand, some easily lightened up seventy-eight or even seventy nine lights, and headed inside. Many failing youngsters wiped their tears away when nobody seemed to be looking. On the other hand, many youngsters who seeded seemed extremely excited, while others went in as if they hade for a stroll. All sorts of emotions were flying through.

 Chapter 449: Sikong Sheng

    Chapter 449: Sikong Sheng

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Bang!

    The power testing pir flickered violently, and it only took it a moment to go from the first up to eighth row. As all the ten stones lighted up, the light suddenly turned red, then purple, and eventually ck.

    The participant was not a nameless individual, but a reputed genius of Thunder Region. However, he wasn''t even ranked in the top ten of the Thunder Region.

    "Eighty, ck color!"

    "The absolute pinnacle strength of Astral Reaching realm!"

    Spectatorsmented while sighing.

    It should be known that usually, eighty lights represented the full worth of an Astral Reaching expert by itself. However, thest stone of every two rows carried a little trick. It could emit three kind of lights: red, purple and ck; purple derived from red, and ck derived from purple. The colors reflected the tester''s offensive power.

    However, this fact in itself wouldn''t have caused people to be so amazed. The reason they were so surprised was that the tester wasn''t even in the top ten of Thunder Region. Didn''t this mean that Thunder Region had at least ten more people who could light eighty stones with a ck light, or even more?

    "Too powerful! Thunder Region is indeed worthy of being the most powerful region of the southern sector. Be it the overall strength, average strength, or peak strength, it far outstrips the other regions. Eighty lights and ck color, that might be the achievement of only the strongest characters of shing Mountain Region and South Rudra Region."

    "You can''t say that for sure."

    The testing continued in an organized manner. As it went on, it became apparent that only ten or twenty percent of participants would be able to make it in.

    Soon, it was Murong Qingcheng''s turn,

    Murong Qingcheng didn''t use her full strength. She faintly raised her left hand and punched the air.

    "Eighty with a ck color!"

    As everybody was astonished, Ye Chen also underwent his testing. He raised his two index fingers and pointed in air, lighting up eighty stones with ck color.

    "Again eighty with a ck color."

    Two eighty lights and ck color in quick session caused everybody to pay attention to the two. However, they had never seen these two individuals, and neither did they know where they came from.

    ¡­

    At another entrance of the Glory Garden¡­

    "Edict Prince has arrived!"

    "I wonder if he can light up more than eighty."

    "We''ll find out soon."

    Amidst low murmurs of discussions, Edict Prince faintly smiled and struck out with a finger, emitting a beam of finger energy. It struck the crystal sheet, immediately creating a dazzling radiance. Eighty stones, ck color.

    "Eighty with a ck color... Seems like Edict Prince isn''t showing his true strength. But, it also seems fair, since not many would be willing to show their most powerful offense on the power testing pir. The basic purpose here is to simply pass the test."

    "Not true. There is one individual who even though wouldn''t show his true strength, would certainly leave his mark."

    "You''re talking about Astral Spirit son, right? He has never liked to let others get the better off him. Amongst the three true dragons, he is the most domineering."

    "Look over there! The girl with Edict Prince is about to take the test."

    The beautiful woman called You Xin showed no movement. She merely nced at the pir, and the crystal sheet immediately rumbled. She also got eighty with a ck light.

    "What sort of attack is this? I''m pretty sure she didn''t attack at all."

    "I wouldn''t dare to be sure."

    "She probably did, but we couldn''t catch it."

    The spectators were bewildered.

    "Let''s enter."

    Edict Prince pulled You Xin''s hand and entered the garden.

    ¡­

    At the garden''s third entrance¡­

    "Eighty four!"

    "Astral Spirit son indeed has the offensive power of Sea of Soul realm. Moreover, it''s not eighty one or eighty two, but eighty four. He should be stronger than early Sea of Soul realm experts."

    "Perhaps! But, this is not his strongest attack."

    "He can very possibly overpower a Sea of Soul realm expert."

    Enjoying others'' admiration, the red-haired youngster raised his foot and walked inside as his body gave off a demonic kind of aura; reckless and mboyant, without anything held back. If a normal person were to act in this manner, they would only give off an air of arrogance and conceit. However, it seemed so naturaling from Spirit son that it seemed as if he were simply born with it.

    Behind Astral Spirit son, the long purple haired bewitching girl curled her lips and inwardly and said, "Eldest senior brother, I''m here not just to challenge Edict Prince and Thunder Princess this time. It will be you after them."

    Peng!

    A Score of eighty with a ck light.

    The purple haired girl went inside, leaving behind a fiery rear view for spectators.

    ¡­

    The Glory Garden was too vast; the location of the Tea Gathering was the Mountain River Stage.

    The Mountain River Stage was actually a tform that stretched for several li. It gave off a milky white color, making it seem like a white marble. However, those who frequented here knew that its construction material was not white jade at all, but the best quality refined thunder stone known as thunder iron. With thunder iron as a base, the tform''s surface was then molded with white jade resin, giving it an imposing and heroic aura.

    There was a pavilion incorporated in its construction, which spanned in all four directions in a haphazard yet stylish manner. Only the center area had the actual huge empty area, with dimensions of about two li.

    At this moment, the stage was already filling up with youngsters less than thirty years old, with the rate still rapidly increasing. It would soon bepletely packed.

    "What a Feng Shui gem."

    Relying on his dragon Qi, Ye Chen could tell the extraordinariness of the stage. The entire site looked like the dragon eye of Thunder City, giving it an effect as if there was a breathing dragon.

    Murong Qingcheng faintly watched the stage before her attention was attracted by two youthsing over.

    The youth directly in front wore a seven-starred robe and had an elegant appearance. His eyes were tranquil and stature slender. When he walked, no sound arose; however, it didn''t feel strange at all. Instead, it felt as if he was walking on a breeze, lighting up the atmosphere wherever he went.

    But, the red-haired youth in the right was his exact opposite. He had a demonic aura that was tyrannous to the extreme. He seemed like a demonicmander who held the world in the palm of his hand. His powerful aura even seemed to be changing his surroundings, filling it with a bloodthirsty and riotous air.

    Involuntarily, her gaze went to Ye Chen, the sword artist who originated from the same ce as her. Always calm and unhurried, amidst numerous geniuses, he was neither too eye-grabbing nor too ignorable; always staying in that middle spot. At a nce, he seemed exceptionally calm; but, it was only if one dug deeper that they would discover the peerless and stunning sword qi ready to spill blood at a moment''s notice.

    Murong Qingcheng believed that the number of people paying attention to Ye Chen wouldn''t be morepared to her. Even the elegant youngster and red-haired youngster paid attention to her at the first nce, and didn''t treat Ye Chen as a big rival. It wasn''t that their perception wascking, but she herself had only felt this point after spending some time with him. Even Sea of Soul Daoists might not be able to distinguish Ye Chen''s extraordinariness.

    There were four true dragons in the sky, but to distinguish the dragon qi through confrontation was exceptionally hard. Ye Chen himself couldn''t do so. Only Life and Death Kings and experts of Feng Shui would be able to achieve that. This had nothing to with strength and discerning power.

    Gradually, the people charging in became increasingly less.

    The stage soon had more than three hundred people there, reaching close to four hundred. Amongst the crowd, Ye Chen spotted Yan Chihou, Li Daoxuan, Tuo Baku, Lin Yun, Bing Ling, Gu Youyun, and others. Of course, there was the ck-robed Sikong Sheng as well.

    "Ye Chen, Murong¡­ long time no see." Yan Chihuo and Li Daoxuan walked over.

    "Hehe¡­ Ye Chen, it has been too long since we saw each other. After this gathering, we need to have a proper reunion. These few years, I''ve really been going through a hellish cultivation." To talk with Ye Chen in this manner, Tuo Baku was the only one who could do it.

    Ye Chen smiled bitterly, "Let''s deal with this Martial Tea Gathering First. Save everything forter."

    "Don''t worry! Our numbers might be less, but it doesn''t mean we''ll fall behind." Tuo Baku said confidently.

    Soon after, the cold-eyed Bing Ling also walked over.

    At another side¡­

    Sikong Sheng and two other ck-robed youngsters stood up together.

    "So, is he Ye Chen? He doesn''t seem much!" The youngster who seemed a bit younger in age sized up Ye Chen and then spoke.

    Sikong Sheng replied curtly, "You''ll find out soon enough. No need to ask much."

    "Hmm¡­ To make you, Ye Fourth, pay so much attention¡­ he must have his means. I wonder to what degree though."

    "Ye Seventh, can''t you speak a little less? To be able to participate in Martial Gathering, nobody is a simple character. Better be cautious beforehand, lest you suffer an unexpected failure."

    "Heh, don''t worry. I''m not some three-year-old kid."

    Sikong Sheng gazed at Ye Chen deeply as thetter also happened to look towards him, causing their eyes to meet.

    ''Ye Chen, I''ve awaited this gathering for so long. You didn''t let me down either, and have indeed participated.''

    Sikong Sheng''s insides were rampaging. Not many people knew that he had actually been the Ye First of Seizing Moon Pavilion, which was merely a side branch of Evil King Pavilion. However, after thest Tea Gathering, he was invited to Evil King Pavilion as a recement for Ye Seventh. Thereafter, by relying on his King bloodline and talent, he not only shed off his identity as a recement, but made lightning-fast progress and became the fourth out of seven Ye, gaining Evil King''s attention.

    "Ye Chen, wait for my challenge!"

    Sensing the extreme determination from his eyes, Ye Chen smiled indifferently. After four years, thetter had be much stronger. Moreover, even his identity seemed to have changed. The two youths with him were definitely not simple. In their leisurely and rxed appearance was a confidence, a confidence that was different from usual. In precise terms, it was a confidence that emerged from their identity.

 Chapter 450: Pointers Exchange

    Chapter 450: Pointers Exchange

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The Mountain River Stage was bustling with the young elites of the entire southern sector. There were those who were well-acquainted with each other; those who disliked each other; those who could not wait to unsheathe their swords at each other; those who fanned the mes; and those who calmly sat in the boat sailing through a storm. At this moment, the young elites of the southern region had formed a littlemunity of their own.

    From the east, a cold air assaulted their faces. Everybody immediately stopped whatever they were doing and looked over.

    From the isle by theke, a peerless beauty with a slender figure, dense ck hair like a waterfall, and eyebrows going inside the hair at her temples was seen walking over. She was wearing an azure long skirt, and had rather broad shoulders. Her aura seemed tranquil and gave off a gentle allure. However, in this gentleness was hidden a fierce and bloody aggressiveness. To really describe this aggressiveness, one could say that she seemed like a Valkyrie or an empress- a conflicting amalgamation of gentleness and aggressiveness. Every male could find at least one thing of their liking from her body.

    Who could she be if not the Thunder Princess- the hostess of this Martial Tea Gathering, whose fame had gradually surpassed even the Edict Prince.

    "Ladies and Gentlemen, I, Jing Aoxuan, am a littlete. Please ept my apologies." Wearing an azure colored long skirt, Thunder Princess ascended the stage and cupped her hands.

    "What a fine female elite! An empress!"

    Aftering to Mountain River Stage Ye Chen had only praised two things: first being the stage, and second Thunder Princess. It could be seen that she clearly gave off a powerful impression.

    "How could that be? We''ve also arrived just now."

    "Princess Jing need not be apologetic."

    "Since the hostess has arrived, let''s begin the Martial Tea Gathering!"

    Everybody was polite as they properly exchanged greetings. But of course, they were impatient as well.

    Thunder Princess faintly nodded and said, "It''ll be like previous years. Ladies and gentlemen, please take seats ording to your regions."

    The stage had over a hundred pavilions, each of which had entric furniture and training grounds, as well as beautiful waiters. The young elites selected their pavilions and sat down. Ye Chen''s group selected the third pavilion in the south-east to settle down.

    He gazed around and saw Sikong Sheng and his twopanions select the pavilion adjacent to them. Gu Youyun also sat together with them. Li Jie didn''t have the qualifications to enter. Thus, including Sikong Sheng and excluding his twopanions, there were only seventeen people from the South Rudra Region; evidently, the lowest number of all.

    Right next to South Rudra Region was shing Mountain Region with twenty people. Amongst these twenty, the two eye-grabbing individuals were the youngster wearing a white-moon robe and the leader, who wore translucent clothes. The others were somewhatcking.

    Apart from these two regions, the other regions exhibited a higher level. Amongst these, the ck Gold Region, Cloud Billow Region, and Misty Snow Regionprised one level, with each having thirty five, forty, and thirty eight members respectively. In this level were also two regions at the outskirts of the southern sector- the Fire Pool Region and Thunder Iron Region, with thirty six and forty two members respectively.

    Then was the next level.

    Astral Spirit son''s Gold Sand Region with fifty five members.

    Edict Prince''s Floating Light Region with sixty members.

    But, of course, the number one was Thunder Region, with seventy eight members, upying a total of fifteen pavilions.

    Overall, this Martial Gatheringprised the young elites of ten regions. However, it wasn''t precise information, since Sikong Sheng''s twopanions evidently didn''t belong to any of these regions. It was unknown as to which region they represented.

    There were only three individuals at Ye Chen''s pavilion: Ye Chen, Tuo Baku, and a newly emerged peak genius from South Rudra called Mu Lingfeng. He actually emerged from a seventh grade sect and shocked the entire region by gaining third rank in the Hidden Rank List. From then on, he was considered as the representative of the next generation which was three years apart from Ye Chen''s. As for Murong Qingcheng, she was sitting at a different pavilion. After all, she was a disciple of Sky Demonic Sect, and needed to sit with them. Moreover, Ye Chen and Mo Yan didn''t get along that well.

    Despite being the representative of the new generation, Mu Lingfeng didn''t show the slightest bit of arrogance before Ye Chen. Instead, he even seemed to be somewhat uneasy. It should be known that the age difference between him and Ye Chen wasn''t much. It was merely about a year or year and a half. It was just that Ye Chen made his appearance public a bit earlier.

    Tuo Baku bitterly smiled at Mu Lingfeng and said, "Rx a little! He isn''t going to eat you."

    Thetter smiled awkwardly. He himself didn''t seem to know what was happening. Sitting together with Ye Chen was giving him an immense pressure, but others didn''t seem to be feeling this pressure.

    Ye Chen simply smiled at him.

    There were all kinds of light refreshments and fruits spread out on the table, some of which were simply never seen and unheard of. Beside them all were beautiful waitresses brewing tea. Just the smell was enough to leave a rich aftertaste and calm one''s mind and spirit.

    At this moment, the Thunder Princess'' voice came from afar.

    "The Martial Tea Gathering is a chance for everybody to gather together every two years. I hope you will not be too reserved. Sipping tea while watching others exchange pointers, wouldn''t that be wonderful?"

    The previous gathering''s host Edict Prince sounded his agreement, "Princess Jing is correct. Those who can join the gathering are elites of their regions. Thus, there is no need to bother too much about winning and losing. What everybody needs to be concerned about is whether you were enlightened or able to make any improvement."

    "Since both Edict Prince and Thunder Princess have spoken so, let me begin. I am ck Gold Region''s Hua Feng. Is there anyone willing to exchange pointers with me?"

    He was not worried that someone with much higher strength than him would go up. This was where subtlety of the gathering lied. If the challenger felt that their strength was more or less the same as the former, only then they would go up. If they felt that they were much stronger, there was no point in going up. There was nothing to gain from beating a much weaker opponent. He was no Edict Prince or Thunder Princess, so there was nothing to be gained from beating him.

    "I, Misty Snow Region''s Lin Yinghao, will ept your challenge."

    Rustle!

    A figure shot up from the Misty Snow Regions'' pavilions.

    "Please advise!"

    "Please advise!"

    The two individuals stood a few dozen meters apart and cupped their hands. Immediately afterwards, their gazes turned sharp, unblinkingly staring at their opponents and looking for any opportunity to strike.

    "Ha!"

    In the next second, Hua Feng took the initiative to attack. Ling Ying didn''t dare to be neglectful and raised her sword to meet the iing attack.

    One was using a hammer while the other was maneuvering a sword. The air was shaking; there was no conclusion to the battle for the time being.

    However, Hua Feng''s skill turned out to be a little better in the end, and he imed the first victory of the Martial Tea Gathering.

    After the first battle, the next battles went on without a hitch. Young elites from every region went on one by one, even fighting two to three consecutive battles asionally. Beautiful Zhen Yuan was reflecting seven-colored radiance as all sorts of martial skills flew about in the air. The spectators in the pavilion watched the beautiful disy of skill while sipping tea, feeling extremely content.

    During these battles, several individuals from South Rudra Region went up as well. They were quite reputed geniuses, butpared to other regions, the disparity was simply too great, and all of them lost without exception. Seeing this made Yan Chihuo and the others faintly crease their brows.

    "Hehe¡­ Is there nobody in your South Rudra Region? Send your most powerful person here! I''ll defeat you all by myself." The youngster who had just defeated a South Rudra Region genius and had a yellowish hair pointed in their direction. His appearance seemed quite arrogant.

    Suddenly, everybody''s gaze turned towards South Rudra Region.

    "There really isn''t anyone in South Rudra Region, heh! Out of seventeen, five are already defeated one after other. What could the remaining twelve possibly do?"

    "Dong Haoxiong is a well-known genius of Gold Sand Region. Who knows he really might sweep the entire South Rudra Region by himself."

    Many people discussed in low voices.

    Mo Lingfeng couldn''t endure anymore. He leaped on his feet and shouted, "You wish to fight the strongest person of South Rudra Region just by relying on this much strength? Dream on! I, Mo Lingfeng, would be enough for you."

    Just as he was about to go up, Ye Chen sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to him. "Just now, he had only disyed eighty percent of his strength. Besides that, be careful of his de techniques. If I''m not guessing wrong, he ought to be left-handed."

    Mo Lingfeng was astonished inwardly. He didn''t know how Ye Chen could see through so many things. However, considering thetter''s identity, he couldn''t possibly ignore his advice.

    Shua!

    Mo Lingfeng charged forth.

    ng ng!

    He used a de as well. As the two des unceasingly collided, ring sparks shrouded their bodies.

    "Eat my de!"

    Dong Haoxiong took a step back and switched the de in his left hand as he charged forth. The reverse strike made the youngster somewhat unable to adapt.

    Deng!

    Mo Lingfeng resisted, but only because he knew beforehand. If Ye Chen hadn''t warned him, he quite possibly would have ended up overpowered right then.

    Dong Haoxiong waspletely stunned. Even in Golden Sand Region, not many people knew about his left-handed strike. He was convinced that Mo Lingfeng would bepletely crushed once his left-handed strike came into y. Why did thetter seem already prepared for it? Not only that, he had even nned a counterattack, taking advantage of his momentary stupor.

    The two were equally matched in strength, but Mo Lingfeng''s skill was a bit better. Thus, once Dong Haoxiong''s left-handed strike failed, he gradually fell into a disadvantage.

    "Give up!"

    A de light flickered as Mo Lingfeng''s strike flew off the de in Dong Haoxiong''s hands.

    "Eh? He won!" Somebody said in an astonished voice.

    Beating Dong Haoxiong, Mo Lingfeng sheathed his de and thundered, "There may be not many of us from South Rudra, just you don''t have the qualifications to challenge us."

    Dong Haoxiong coldly nced at him and jumped off the stage.

    "Don''t be too arrogant kid! Let me have a taste of your superior skills." Gold Sand Region couldn''t lose face here, so a man walked out from their side.

    Mo Lingfeng wasn''t too afraid. He knew that his chances of winning the next match were quite slim, since his opponent must have a strength higher than Dong Haoxiong.

    "Mo Lingfeng, don''t panic! When this guy walks, his right leg seems thirty percent heavier than left leg, with intentionally rxed muscles. He ought to be cultivating a skill focused on right leg. His hands also seem much more vigorous than usual¡­ He probably isn''t weak in hand techniques either. You just need to focus on his left side with all of your might. Don''t let him figure out your tempo. Your de technique is notpletely smooth in the end, probably because your feet technique is slightly disharmonized. So, don''t go trying to win through speed if you don''t want to get caught and torn apart."

    The voice was Ye Chen''s yet again.

    Mo Lingfeng sucked in a deep breath, then turned his head and gazed at him with a somewhat dazed expression.

 Chapter 451: Seems Like A Tough One

    Chapter 451: Seems Like A Tough One

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "What? Are you afraid?" The neer was in his twenties. He had a bulky body, and the way he looked at people was extremely sharp. After seeing that Mu Lingfeng seemed to be a little bit out of it, he thought that his opponent had been shocked by his aura; so, he asked with his eyebrows flicking.

    Mu Lingfeng turned around and said, "You will know once you try."

    "Hehe¡­ You just wait for your failure! Before you do, remember my name, Li Shao! Heh!"

    Just as he finished talking, Li Shao jumped into the air and his right leg kicked out like a falling star, fast like a lightning bolt.

    "Moon Cut!"

    Mu Lingfeng had a sharp look in his eyes as he held his breath, sucked in his belly, and took a big step forward with his right foot. The long de in his hand sliced through the surface of the ground, throwing out an attack.

    Swoosh!

    The bright yellow de light shot out, attacking towards the left side of Li Shao.

    "Eh?"

    Li Shao frowned and changed the direction of his kick, performing an extreme kick power attack and shattering the de light.

    Mu Lingfeng made up his mind, attacking especially at Li Shao''s left side. Therefore, no matter how thetter decided to change his leg art, nothing changed for the former or that sharp look in his eyes. It was as if those eyes could see through every w of his.

    After dozens of attacks, Li Shao could feel something was not right, since he was supposed to be thirty percent more powerful than Mu Lingfeng. It should be him who should have had the upper hand while his opponent tried his best to catch up. But right now, they were somehow stuck in a situation where they both were at the same level. As the time passed, Li Shao could feel that his leg art wasrgely limited.

    "I can beat you without the leg art!" After pouring the Zhen Yuan back into both of his palms, Li Shao twisted them in the air. That powerful palm power was like a huge wave that rushed out towards his opponent.

    "Come on!"

    The more Mu Lingfeng battled, the more powerful he got. He performed his de art smoothly without any blockage, pushing his de power and de intent to the next level.

    Boom!

    Another dozens of attacks had passed when the two seemed to have made a decision as they both performed their most powerful attack. It was enough to tear open the qi wave of the mountains as it blew both of their bodies back while making them puke out blood.

    "Alright! This round, we are even."

    The Thunder Princess stopped the two, who looked like they were about to attack again.

    "Huh! This time, you were lucky." Failing to beat Mu Lingfeng, Li Shao was quite embarrassed. However, he would not go against the Thunder Princess.

    Mu Lingfeng seemed extremely calm, "Next time, you will not be my opponent."

    Just like this, the two left the main stage.

    "I apologize for not beating him." After going back to his own seat, Mu Lingfeng said to Ye Chen with Zhen Yuan; he was extremely impressed with thetter.

    Ye Chen said, "It is alright. I am quite surprised that you managed to break it even, since there was still a huge power gap between you and him. It is not the kind of difference you can fix with a few tips."

    Ye Chen was indeed impressed. He was hoping that Mu Lingfeng would not lose his face, but he did not expect to see him being that horrifyingly powerful. Mu Lingfeng had not only managed to continue being himself, but somehow managed to perform even better. No wonder he was regarded as the representative of the young generation, the new star after Ye Chen.

    It had not been a good start for the South Rudra Region as well as the shing Mountain Region. Although people from other regions were not purposely targeting the shing Mountain Region, but all of the young warriors from there started to lose one after another. It was reasonable, since even the weakest warriors from powerful regions such as the Thunder Region and the Gold Sand Regions could win against almost half of the young warriors from shing Mountain Region.

    "Cold Moon Spear, Race Star Mountain, is it really okay for you to sit back? Your Mountain Region has not won even one battle so far."

    Pointing at the center of the River Mountain tform, a tall teenager named Cao Tie who came from the Snow Iron Region called out the warriors'' names directly.

    Hearing him, Cold Moon Spear Xu Jiang, who wore white robes, slowly stood up.

    On his side, Race Star Mountain frowned, "Now? Are we going up there now?"

    Xu Jiang said, "Except us, there would be no safety guaranteed for the rest of the pack."

    "Be careful."

    Race Star Mountain knew what Xu Jiang was thinking- only by beating the opponent could they save face for the Mountain Region, just like what the South Rudra Region had done.

    The battle finally began. Xu Jiang had been titled the Cold Moon Spear for a reason. He held his silver long spear in his hand as its spear light shot out in all directions; it was as if he was standing in the river on a pitch ck night, which was reflecting light from the moon.

    Cao Tie had trained the gold element Zhen Yuan; it was not only sharp, but also extremely powerful at defending. Combined with his martial intent, he managed to block out the attack from the Cold Moon Spear.

    "If this is what you have, then you will definitely not be able to block out that spear attack." Xu Jiang said lightly.

    Cao Tie chuckled, "You and I have simr power. If you want to beat me with one spear, it would be impossible. But, you can obviously try your best!"

    "Alright!"

    Xu Jiang took a deep breath as the silver spear spun in his hand.

    The shadow of the spear circled as the yuan qi poured out, and a deep ocean like swirl formed in front of Xu Jiang. It attracted all of the air around them. As the spear spun faster and faster, its sucking power increased as well. Cao Tie, who was battling against Xu Jiang, froze a little at the sight of that, and could not help bumping his own body towards the tip of the spear.

    "Not good!" Cao Tie seemed to be frightened as he pushed his Zhen Yuan, trying his best to escape from the sucking power.

    "Toote now!"

    A spear mark shed once in the air before disappearingpletely, and the protective Zhen Yuanyer broke down within the second. Cao Tie''s clothes in front of his chest had been sliced open. If Xu Jiang had not gone easy on him, that spear attack would have punctured through his heart.

    "Thank you!"

    Xu Jiang took back his spear and stood up straight.

    "Impressive."

    Cao Tie and Xu Jiang did not have any problems with each other; so, even if one lost to another, it was not a big deal. Furthermore, Cao Tie was sincerely impressed by Xu Jiang''s spear art.

    "Cold Moon Spear Xu Jiang, I, Huo Xiao, have always been waiting to see you! Let us battle!" Someone from the Fire Pond Region stood out at this moment.

    Xu Jiang frowned. He knew that this man did not seem easy to take on.

    It was indeed a top-five ranked warrior from the Fire Pond Region. He had beaten ten warriors in a row in thest tea gathering, before being beaten by Mo Xiang, the prince of beasts. It had been two years since then; it would be impossible for him to not improve at all.

    "Please!" Xu Jiang shook out a spear flower.

    "Of course!"

    There were a lot of muddy natural ponds inside the Fire Pond Region, which were normally filled with rotten things that transformed into inmmable gases after a while, making the whole region a victim of forest fire all the time. Therefore, most of the warriors who lived in the Fire Pond Region all practiced fire element body and Zhen Yuan, since they would be able to augment their training with the perfect training environment. Unsurprisingly, this Huo Xiao trained the fire element Zhen Yuan as well.

    Whooooo!!

    A creepy, green colored me shot out. Huo Xiao seemed to be way more powerful than Cao Tie, so Xu Jiang was forced to continuously back out. He was not able to throw out the attack which had beaten Cao Tie.

    "Fire Shine World!"

    Huo Xiao then threw out a punch. That aggressive, burning-hot fist power shot out at an extreme speed, forming countless unpredictable qi flow that pushed Xu Jiang out, who was trying his best once again.

    "Huo Xiao has won. The warriors from the Fire Pond Region are rather powerful after all."

    "One of the top powerful warriors from the shing Mountain Region has failed. Now, there is only Race Star Mountain left. If he loses as well, then the shing Mountain Region will definitely sink into an awkward situation in this tea gathering."

    "The South Rudra Region and the shing Mountain Region had both been in the weaker position all this while. I don''t think they will be able to change that within one or two years."

    The failure of the shing Mountain Region gave the crowd something to talk about. But after a while, the topic seemed to always go back to the South Rudra Region.

    ''Huh?''

    After a while, to everyone''s shock, Yan Chihuo stood up for battle. He walked to the battlefield with big steps - he wanted everyone to change their opinion about their capabilities, and show them the new South Rudra Region. Even if there were a lot of powerful warriors like him here from the South Rudra Region, but if changes were to happen, then they should start with him.

    Chin!

    Taking out his burning red de, Yan Chihuo lifted it up and pointed it at Huo Xiao.

    "Let''s do this!"

    "Oh?" Thetter flicked his eyebrows as he asked, "Howe Sikong Sheng did note on stage? It has been two years since thest tea gathering. Did he not manage to make any progress at all?"

    Yan Chihuo said, "I will be enough for this."

    "Alright then! I will beat you first. Then, I can force out Sikong Sheng." Although Sikong Sheng was not one of the top warriors, he had still gained some reputation. Huo Xiao did not have the confidence to beat him for sure before, and he still did not; but, for beating a nobody, he had all the confidence he needed.

    The two both trained fire Zhen Yuan. All of a sudden, the two miles wide field was filled with mes which made the whole ce extremely hot. The extremely tough top white jade started to crack open under this extreme heat, generating loud noises.

    "Fire Shine World!"

    Huo Xiao performed the attack that had beaten Xu Jiang, but Yan Chihuo did not back out at all. He jumped down, waving out his de from above. That de attack was like a crack on the earth; people could see theva pouring and shooting out into the sky before forming a red colored, huge burning de. It had not only broken open the fist power, but also blown away Huo Xiao''s body.

    "Thirty- three de Net!"

    With one de attack alone, he had managed to gain the upper hand. Yet, his de attacks did not stop, as he continuously threw out thirty-two more de attacks. The heated de lightyered over one another, creating a de that fell down on Huo Xiao.

    Pooh! Puff! Pooh! Puff!

    Even though Huo Xiao tried his best to break out of the de, the me on the had canceled out most of his fist power. The remaining fist power could only manage to damage tiny parts of the. The next second, his protective Zhen Yuanyer had been cut open. Blood spilled out as he was blown away again.

    "What? Yan Chihuo from the South Rudra Region has won?"

    "This Huo Xiao was ranked top five in the whole Fire Pond Region! He is no nobody! On the contrary, this Yan Chihuo was not the number one warrior, yet he somehow managed to beat Huo Xiao? This kind of power has indeed reached beyond the shing Mountain Region! How surprising!"

    Yan Chihuo''s victory had allowed a lot of people to see that the South Rudra Region was not a ce to be disregarded. Although not many of them had managed toe to this tea gathering, half of the seventeen people that hade still had not shown what they had yet. No one could see exactly how powerful they were.

    After beating Huo Xiao, Yan Chihuo weed another two opponents, both of whom were no weaker than Huo Xiao. The second opponent was even thirty percent more powerful than the first, and was from the Cloud Wavy Region.

    The battle was extremely tough, and they both had changed their battling style a couple of times. But eventually, Yan Chihuo managed to hold on and won three battles in a row. He had lifted the whole South Rudra Region to a ce where they would not be looked down upon again.

    "Nice! It will soon be time for me to join the battle!"

    It was a warrior from the ck Gold Region, the third ranked young warrior named Shi Ting. He had beaten Sikong Sheng in thest tea party, which made him the person who had embarrassed Sikong Sheng before. After seeing him stepping out, Sikong Sheng squeezed his eyes, but did not say anything.

    "Yan Chihuo, let me go. You should recover some of your Zhen Yuan." Li Daoxuan could tell that Yan Chihuo had burned out a lot of his Zhen Yuan and energy. Battling against powerful warriors in a row would definitely be exhausting. So, he thought that he should join to rece him.

    Yan Chihuo hesitated, then said, "Be careful! This guy seems quite dangerous."

    "I know." Li Daoxuan nodded.

    "Ye Chen, do you think that Li Daoxuan can win?" Mu Lingfeng was quite impressed by Ye Chen, so he could not help but ask.

    Ye Chen said, "The two both seem to have a simr level of power. So, in the end, they would have topete with the richness of the mental power."

 Chapter 452: Ye Chenâ€™s Battle (Part One)

    Chapter 452: Ye Chen¡¯s Battle (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    If the regions could be separated into three different levels, then all of the young warriors could all be put in three different levels as well. The first level would beprising of the ones without a martial spirit; the second level would be the warriors who had already formed some degree of martial spirit; while the third level would be warriors who had not only formed a martial spirit, but also attained unachievable advantages, such as top martial arts and Zhen Yuan, or apleted martial spirit.

    Without a doubt, Li Daoxuan belonged to the second level now, and he would not be one of the weak ones in that level; he could be regarded as being in the middle. As for whether he would be able to move forward, that would depend on what he would do soon.

    Li Daoxuan was not weak, and Shi Yan as his opponent was not weak either.

    Perhaps, the ck Gold Region was a little bit weaker than the Snowy Region and Wavy Cloud Region, but the gap of difference would not be huge; it would be only a difference of one or two warriors. In other words, if a warrior was ranked third in the ck Gold Region, then he or she would be ranked fourth or fifth in the Snowy Region and the Wavy Cloud Region. Of course, it would not be a certain thing since there were a lot of exceptions, as the growth of a martial genius was extremely odd and unpredictable. The ranking two years ago would mean nothing after two years; otherwise, there would be no point for the tea gathering to be held one after another, since people would just judge from thest one.

    "I think I have underestimated your South Rudra Region. How high were you ranked in the South Rudra Region?" Shi Yan used a Dragon Killer Stick. With the weapon in hand, his aura contained to grow; his already tall and lean body seemed to be able to touch the sky as he looked at Li Daoxuan seriously.

    Li Daoxuan nced at Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng, then smiled, "Top five at best!"

    "Top five? Are you joking? Are there that many powerful warriors?" Shi Yan froze a little, thenughed out loud. He thought that Li Daoxuan was just being humble and trying to talk up the South Rudra Region.

    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. Let''s begin!" Li Daoxuan was not the kind of person who would down-talk himself for no reason. Amongst all the warriors in the whole South Rudra Region, he did not think that he would be able topete with Ye Chen and Sikong Sheng. Besides them, Murong Qingcheng and Tuo Baku both looked quite mysterious as well. Therefore, he listed himself as top five, which was something he had thought about seriously. He was a little bit frustrated that even if he were telling the truth, other people would still think that he was trying to be humble. But, he himself knew for a fact that as a powerful sword artist, there would be no point in talking himself down to be humble pointlessly.

    "Regardless where you rank, take my attack first!"

    As he took one step forward, Shi Yan''s aura grew madly while he threw out a single but powerful stick art attack with his Dragon Killer Stick. The light it brought up seemed to puncture through the air and arrive right in front of Li Daoxuan''s chest within seconds.

    Chin!

    Facing that beam of light, Li Daoxuan looked exactly the same as he took out that longsword within a second. Cold sparks shot out as he cut through that beam of light and shattered the attackpletely.

    "Eh? You have got something up your sleeve indeed." Shi Yan looked rather serious now. That attack of his was designed to test Li Daoxuan''s power. But, even though it was just meant to be a test, its power was not weak at all. He thought that it would at least take Li Daoxuan some effort to process it; but he did not foresee that the attack would be shattered so easily.

    "Now, you will have to take a sword attack from me as well."

    After cutting down the stick light, Li Daoxuan shook his right wrist, causing six sharp sword lights to stab out. As that sword attack was thrown out, the air seemed to be frozen; the sword light traveled in extreme speed. The sound from the "outside" world and the sword light''s movement had disappearedpletely.

    "Impressive! I cannot believe that I had misjudged you."

    That six beams of cold light blossomed right in front of Shi Yan, which forced him to back out for three steps. If it were not for him reacting fast enough and using his stick to block out the attack, the six beams would have been sufficient to break through his protectiveyer and wound him severely. This sword attack was odd, but undoubtedly powerful.

    Soundless sword attack!

    Ye Chen had recognized that sword attack, since Li Daoxuan had used it before in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition they both had participated in. Although Li Daoxuan had still lost to Ye Chen, Sikong Sheng, and Yan Chihuo, no one would dare to underestimate that sword attack. Now, after four years of time, that silent killing attack had been performed once again. Butpared to back then, it had now improved in power by six times.

    One sword and one stick, the two were battling at an almost same level; who would win and lose was still unclear at this moment.

    "That Yan Chihuo from before was a de artist, and this Li Daoxuan is a sword artist. Since when have there been so many powerful sword and de artists in the South Rudra Region?"

    "With these two''s power, they would be able to be ranked in the top fifteen in our Thunder Region. If that Sikong Sheng is actually more powerful then these two, then the South Rudra Region might actually be able to get rid of the title of ''weak'' this time."

    "But, there is also the possibility of these two being the top warriors of the South Rudra Region."

    "True."

    Without hearing the discussions, Li Daoxuan was purely focused on Shi Yan, since thetter was just way too powerful. In thest tea gathering, it was not just luck due to which he managed to beat Sikong Sheng; it was because he actually had the power to do so. Li Daoxuan knew that he had already brought out almost all of his killing attacks, and the fact that he still was not able to wound his opponent by even the slightest bit proved thetter''s power. On the contrary, he had been stabbed by that stick on the shoulder, and could feel the paining from there clearly.

    "I cannot continue like this. I will have to end it quickly."

    The wound on his shoulder reminded Li Daoxuan that the longer this battlested, the less opportunity there would be for him to win. Shi Yan was way more powerful than Yan Chihuo and he had imagined.

    "Luckily, Li Daoxuan reced me for this battle. Otherwise, I would have definitely lost within hundred attacks." Yan Chihuo could not imagine what would have happened if he had decided to push through before. It was not that he was afraid of Shi Yan, but he had already beaten three opponents just then, who were all not that weak. The battles cost a lot of his energy and Zhen Yuan. And, if he had used that imperfect condition to face Shi Yan, then losing after hundred attacks would already be an optimistic oue; in fact, he was not even confident enough tost fifty attacks.

    "Dao is heartless, but also heartfelt."

    His robe danced in the air as he jumped into the sky, throwing his deadliest attack at Shi Yan. It was thest movement of his heartless sword art, which was just as powerful as thirty percent of a profound sense martial art attack which was way more powerful than the other sword arts.

    The muscle on his arm tightened as Shi Yan shifted to holding his stick with both his hands. He then waved it in the air, formingyer afteryer of counter-power that continuously shattered the powerful sword qi sent out by Li Daoxuan.

    "Break!"

    Waiting until Li Daoxuan''s sword attacks ran out, Shi Yan yelled. His stick aura then increased drastically, shattering all of the remaining sword qi. He then threw out a stick attack towards Li Daoxuan.

    Pooh!

    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Li Daoxuan was blown away.

    However, just as his body was flying backward, a plum flower suddenly blossomed in front of Shi Yan, pressing onto his chest. It was gentle and full of emotions.

    Cough!

    Once the flower fell onto the ground, Shi Yan coughed out a huge amount of blood. When the flower first appeared, he told himself to not underestimate this flower, since it seemed rather odd. But then, his logical mind and subconscious seemed unable to settle on some differences, which resulted in him reacting one second slower and allowing that flower get close to him.

    "It is indeed heartless but heartfelt!"

    Shi Yan suddenly realized the meaning of Li Daoxuan''s attack. This sword attack was nothing like the others, as it contained some kind of emotions amongst the feeling of heartlessness. And, just because of that little bit of emotion, it was effortless to distract the opponent, which made it the deadliest part of the attack; it was even more powerful than the heartlessness mentality.

    Both of them were wounded quite severely, so it was regarded as a tie.

    Tuo Baku praised, "After all those years, everyone seemed to have grown a lot. I thought only I had gone through hellish training."

    Ye Chen said, "Perhaps, you should go on there for a battle then?"

    "Hehe¡­ What is the point inpeting with these guys? At least, I have to find someone equal. Ye Chen, what about you?"

    "Me? I will go when the right momentes."

    Ye Chen did not n to be thest warrior going onto the stage like a big boss. He nned to go on there at the right moment. Even if the opponent were a bit weak, he would y fight a bit in order to make the South Rudra Region look good.

    Li Daoxuan managed to fight Shi Yan and got an even result, which was something that a lot of people had not expected, since thetter was ranked top three in the ck Gold Region after all. He would be able to make it into the top fifty or even top thirty in the whole southern region. On the contrary, the South Rudra Region was nothing; in thest tea gathering, only Sikong Sheng managed to show up. However, in this year''s tea gathering, sixteen times more warriors had shown up. But still, in everyone''s eyes, South Rudra Region had still been one of the weakest regions. What was shocking for them was that these "weakest" warriors somehow managed to fight back one of the most powerful warriors.

    "South Rudra Region is different now. Do not underestimate them."

    "Indeed! South Rudra Region is way more powerful than the shing Mountain Region. Do not mix them up again."

    The night slowly arrived, but the whole garden was lit up just like daytime. There would be a daylight crystal column at every ten steps, which was three meters tall and emitting a bright but gentle white light. Because of these lights, the martial tea gathering could continue uninterrupted.

    Boom!

    Blood spilled everywhere!

    Thest countable warrior from the shing Mountain Region, Race Star Mountain, had fallen. It was not because he was weak, but because his opponent was just too powerful. That was why almost all of the warriors from the shing Mountain Region had lost. The remaining warriors from there would not be able to make a difference at this point.

    "It will be time for the shing Mountain Region to remember this shame." Xu Jiang closed his eyes painfully. Before, there was always the South Rudra Region to wear the title of the weakest one, since the shing Mountain Region was slightly stronger than them. That had made a lot of warriors from their region fool themselves into thinking they were already powerful enough. But now, South Rudra Region had be so powerful and managed to get rid of their "weakest" hat, while the shing Mountain Region was still struggling.

    At that moment, even the Thunder Princess and the Edict Prince both shook their head. "The Mountain Region is just too weak. Besides the Cold Moon Spear and the Racing Star Mountain who can be put into the second level warrior category, the other ones are only at the first level, and they are not even the powerful ones..."

    "Apologies! I would like to excuse myself."

    A young warrior from the shing Mountain Region stood up and greeted the Thunder Princess.

    The Thunder Princess looked at him with the eyes like lightning as she said slowly, "If you cannot handle this kind of pressure, then you will be nobody. Leaving or not, you can decide for yourself¡­ I will not stop you."

    Race Star Mountain, who had just lost, said with a low voice, "Sit down! Do not embarrass the region anymore. We do not have more to lose now."

    Hearing him, the teenager sat down shamefully.

    The warrior who had beaten Race Star Mountain was the third ranked warrior amongst the young generation in the Wavy Cloud Region, named Wang Lin, just below Duan Linyun. However, those rankings were already from two years ago. After two years now, he did not think he would lose to those powerful ones.

    After killing thest hope for the Mountain Region, Wang Lin suddenly changed his target to the South Rudra Region. Yan Chihuo had burned out a lot of his energy and Zhen Yuan, so he would not join the battle again; Li Daoxuan had wounded his meridians during the battle with Shi Yan, so he would sit out as well. Wang Lin wanted to see who else in the South Rudra Region still stood a chance.

    Revealing a smile, Wang Lin pointed at where the warriors from the South Rudra Region were sitting, "I wonder who in the South Rudra Region would dare to take on my challenge?"

    "Hehe¡­ This guy is full of it!" Tuo Baku licked his lips.

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen surprisingly stood up, "It will be good for me to warm up my body after all."

    "No way! Are you for real?"

    Ye Chen chuckled, "Why not? It is a tea gathering after all. Don''t be so serious. It is better to be rxed."

    It was not only Tuo Baku who was shocked. Everyone who knew Ye Chen was stunned. It included everyone from the South Rudra Region, as well as Feng Yanrou and Ling Hanye from the Snowy Martial School.

 Chapter 453: Ye Chenâ€™s Battle (Part 2)

    Chapter 453: Ye Chen¡¯s Battle (Part 2)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Shoo!

    Without caring about everyone''s shock, Ye Chen touched the ground with his toes and flew out like an intangible blue cloud, appearing in front of Wang Lin within a second.

    "I will be your opponent."

    Wang Lin examined Ye Chen, sensing that Ye Chen had an aura of lightness. That longsword of Ye Chen told him that thetter was a sword artist.

    ''Perhaps there were two top sword artists from the South Rudra Region!''

    Wang Lin chuckled and said to Ye Chen, "Whatever you have got, bring it on!"

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He did not say another word; instead, he touched the handle of the sword with his right hand. He took it out, threw out an attack, then put it back in. The three movements became one, fast like lightning.

    Chin!

    That half-moon-shaped sword qi suddenlynded on the de which Wang Lin had just taken out of its scabbard. A bright, fiery light shot out towards another direction, looking like a sickle.

    Wang Lin''s body bent as both of his feet scrubbed on the ground, sliding out for hundreds of meters. He looked shocked at first and then enlightened, eventually looking extra serious.

    "Using qi to enhance the top part of the sword." Thunder Princess parted her blood-red lips and slowly spoke out the words.

    There were three realms for taking out sword and throwing out attacks. The first one would be using the body to enhance the effect of the sword attack; the second would be using qi to enhance the sword, while the third realm would be using intent to enhance the sword. Being able to reach the second realm would already make one stand among the top sword artists. However, there were three different levels within the second realm: the lower level would be entry level, which would not be smooth enough; at the middle level, the sword artist would be able to reach quite a smooth and subtle level, without any mistakes; however, the top level ones would be able to put the two together to the extent where the sword would be qi and the qi would be the sword. The warrior would be able to do whatever he or she liked in a battle then.

    Once Ye Chen took out his sword, he had told everyone there that his sword was no weaker than Li Daoxuan, and was actually way more powerful.

    "I cannot believe that there is another top sword artist in the South Rudra Region! No, that is not right! He is way more powerful than thest one. He has performed the top sharpness of a sword artist. If it were not for Wang Lin''s good luck, that sword attack would have wounded him badly."

    "Yes! If Wang Lin were a little bit more careless, then that sword qi would not have been blocked so easily."

    Like roiling water, everyone started to discuss passionately.

    "Could it be a coincidence?" Wang Lin could feel that his opponent somehow knew that he was about to take out his de. Otherwise, it would just be unbelievable; he just could not make up his mind.

    ''I shall not be careless.''

    Wang Lin looked extra serious, already treating Ye Chen as his toppetitor. Without one hundred and twenty percent of effort, he might very likely lose this battle.

    He walked back to where he was before step by step while that de aura from him grew stronger and stronger. When he stepped out thest step, that de aura of his exploded aggressively. As that de in his hand was waved out, thousands of de lights were shot out, each as fast as lightning, blocking out every potential escape route for Ye Chen.

    Wang Lin had treated Ye Chen as his top opponent, so he used his deadliest attack from the very beginning.

    Facing this horrifying attack with a wide coverage, Ye Chen looked exactly the same as he held his Green Lotus Sword with his right hand, waving it out from left to right. All of a sudden, countless beams of sword qi spread out the whole area, continuously shattering all of the iing de lights.

    Unlike the two on the stage, all of the audiences were forced to move around because the shes of the de light and the sword qi had created quite a few sting waves. Even though one such wave did not mean much, but they just kepting. If the crowd did not try to block them out, then all of the tforms would have been blown away and shattered into pieces; the nice environment would be damaged as well.

    Just as everyone was trying their best to protect the surroundings, Wang Lin attacked again. His whole body jumped into the sky as he held the long de with both his hands. A single de attack was thrown out with an extremely aggressive aura; it was like he wanted to ruin all of the tforms and everything within.

    Boom!

    The tform shook gently as all of the top white jade turned into pieces and flew into the sky. That reckless de light continuously spread out, attacking towards Ye Chen.

    "I see! What an aggressive de attack!"

    Ye Chen had naturally realized how unusual this de attack was. It contained the twisting and pouring power of fire. Once touched, no matter how powerful the protective Zhen Yuan was, it would find it impossible to block it out. It would be torn apart and destroyedpletely while the warrior behind it would also be wounded badly.

    "Shadow Explosion!"

    It had been a lot time since Ye Chen had used his Body Shadow Movement Art. It was not that this movement art''s time was over, but there was simply less chance for him to use it. Also, because of the fact that he had not used it for a long time, he managed to walk out of his old routine where he always used his movement art to escape and attack his opponents. Seeing that the de light was about to reach him, Ye Chen''s body shook once before countless ck shadows shot out towards different directions. A lot of them shed together, which increase their speed and allowed them to escape from the attacking zone of the de light.

    Crack!

    A huge hole appeared where Ye Chen was standing just now. The bottom part of the hole was very tough, as it had the thunder-patterned iron that could absorb thunder and resolve the sting power of Zhen yuan. It was indeed because of its presence that the Thunder Princess decided to hold the martial tea gathering here.

    Seeing that his de attack did not manage to hit its target, Wang Lin became more alert as he hurried to fall back.

    Unfortunately, he was too slow after all. That blue sword light had broken open his protective Zhen yuanyer one step earlier. Following that, his body was blown into the sky while he was backing out. The attack was obviously Ye Chen, who had just revealed his real body.

    "Impressive!"

    Ye Chen put back his Green Lotus Sword.

    "I would like to know your name."

    Wang Lin looked at Ye Chen meaningfully and asked.

    "Ye Chen!"

    "Ye Chen... I will remember it. You are one of the top three young sword artists that I have ever met." Wang Lin held his fists together to greet Ye Chen before going back to his own seat.

    After winning against Wang Lin, Ye Chen''s reputation had cemented amongst the crowd once again. In addition, the South Rudra Region became more and more glorious because of him, and even reaching to the second level seemed quite possible.

    Everyone thought that after Wang Lin, who was ranked third in the Wavy Cloud Region, had lost, Duan Linyun, who was ranked second, woulde on the stage. But, no one had expected to see him sitting still. He seemed to have no desire to take on Ye Chen. After seeing Duan Linyun''s attitude, Red Water Minor Man would also not go down there to take on Ye Chen.

    "I am Wu Feihan from the Gold Sand Region. I would like to battle with you."

    Wu Feihan was a young warrior ranked fourth in the Gold Sand Region. Being able to be ranked in the top four in one of the top three powerful regions, his power would surely be greater than the third ranked warrior of the Wavy Cloud Region. Even Duan Linyun, who was ranked the second, might not be as powerful as the former.

    Once he stepped out, he threw out waves of shockingly powerful heat towards Ye Chen as an unbearably bright light continuously poured out.

    Facing that burning hot palm power, Ye Chen only threw out one sword attack. Once it had been thrown out, that heat wave suddenly disappeared, and a corner of Wu Feihan''s clothes had been cut down.

    "Six Suns Form One!"

    Wu Feihan was shocked at the oue, so he performed his killing attack unconsciously.

    Six sun-like burning hot palm attacks formed into one bright, huge palm, bringing out ayer of golden halo. The halo shock once, shooting out qi waves in different directions. The top rank white jade on the surface of the ground started to melt as they attacked towards Ye Chen, who was standing not too far away along with his great aura.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    That burning hot, golden colored, huge palm seemed so unbreakable, but Ye Chen''s Sky Thunder Cut could cut through mid rank great weapons; not to mention huge palms made of Zhen yuan, which looked extra fragile at this moment.

    Swoosh!

    All five fingers of the huge palms were cut off by that single sword attack.

    "What?" Wu Feihan was shocked, and he threw out another palm attack.

    Pooh!

    But, the palm power was shattered yet again. In the next instant, Ye Chen held his Thunder Sword and arrived in front of Wu Feihan after a couple of shes, before throwing out a sword attack.

    Wu Feihan hurried to form ayer of thick, protective Zhen yuan which was made withpressed fire element Zhen yuan. Any objects that touched it would be bounced back by that explosive power. He was confident that it would block out Ye Chen''s attack.

    However, he had underestimated the sword speed and the sharpness of the Sky Thunder Cut. That highlypressed protective Zhen yuanyer looked like red crystals as one pitch ck crack appeared on it.

    "I lost!" Wu Feihan took a deep breath; he was rather shocked.

    As Wu Feihan gave up, warriors from different regions started to chat excitedly.

    "Wow! How impressive! He has already beaten two top young warriors. It is quite something for the South Rudra Region."

    "Wang Lin and Wu Feihan are both not weak. One is ranked top three in the Wavy Cloud Region, while the another is ranked fourth in the Gold Sand Region. They both belong to the second level already."

    "I cannot understand the South Rudra Region at all. In thest tea gathering, only one of them was here. And this year, there are seventeen of them, amongst which, Yan Chihuo, Li Daoxuan, and Ye Chen are all so powerful. Is it possible that they were all very weak two years ago?"

    "No way! Growing that much within only two years of time?"

    ...

    Inside the Wavy Cloud Region¡­

    Red Water Minor Warrior asked Duan Linyun via Zhen yuan, "Why don''t you go and challenge him?"

    "Why should I?" Duan Linyun asked.

    "Huh! Are you perhaps afraid of him?" The former sneered.

    "You don''t need to worry about what I think. If you want, then go and challenge him." Duan Linyun knew that Ye Chen had not even used his real power yet. He was not a fool who would go on even while knowing that he would lose. As for the Red Water Minor Warrior, it would be good for him to taste failure once in a while.

    Thetter had no idea that Duan Linyun had already lost to Ye Chen before, and the fact was that even the Ghost Moon Spirit Warrior would not be able to touch Ye Chen.

    "I, Wang Chi from the Wavy Cloud Region, would like to challenge you!"

    Wang Chi in his red robes flew out onto the stage. It was not because what Duan Linyun had said, but solely because he felt like it. Although Ye Chen seemed tricky to take on, he felt that he had a chance still. Once seeded, his next target would be Ling Hanye from the Snowy Region.

    Once he decided to challenge Ye Chen, the whole ce was filled in chatters once again.

    Although some of the warriors who were on the stage before were already quite powerful, but they obviously could notpete with Wang Chi. Since he was ranked number one in the whole Wavy Cloud Region, his reputation was obviously not weak. He would be ranked in the top fifteen, or even top ten in the whole southern region. It would not be too big of a stretch to list him as a top level warrior.

    Therefore, Wang Chi would definitely be one of the top warriors amongst everyone there. He was not someone Wang Lin and Wu Feihan couldpete with.

    "I did not expect to see Wang Chi to take on Ye Chen. This all is moving so fast!"

    "As the ace warrior representing the Wavy Cloud Region, he shoulde during the end battles of the top warriors. Coming out now is indeed too early."

    "This Ye Chen is quite good. If it were not Wang Chipeting with him, he might have been able to win a couple of more battles. What a pity!"

    "Although there is a huge possibility for him to lose, the South Rudra Region managing toe all this way is already quite impressive."

    There was barely anyone who thought that Ye Chen had a chance to win, since the Wavy Cloud Region was a huge region after all. Wang Chi was indeed the top warrior of the region, so it would be impossible for him to be weaker than Ye Chen. How could that be possible?

 Chapter 454: Ye Chenâ€™s Battle (Part Three)

    Chapter 454: Ye Chen¡¯s Battle (Part Three)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The head disciple of the Snowy Martial School, Ling Hanye, revealed an interested expression, "With Wang Chi on stage, perhaps we will be able to see something."

    The battle was still going on, and even he could not tell who would win or lose for sure.

    Wang Chi was rather powerful, no weaker than himself.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen also seemed quite powerful, as well as mysterious; no one really knew exactly how powerful he was. Therefore, he would not be that easy to take on. ording to him, this battle would have a fifty-fifty winning chance for both of them, which was unlike most people who had thought that Ye Chen would definitely lose.

    "Sister Feng, who do you think would win?" Qing Zhu asked Feng Yanrou.

    Feng Yanrou said with a low voice, "I think, Ye Chen."

    "Oh!"

    Qing Zhu was not that surprised. Regardless of whether she admitted it or not, Ye Chen was indeed powerful. Winning one hundred times in a row in the Blue Mountain was a proof of that. On the contrary, it was Ling Hanye who was rather surprised at what Feng Yanrou had just said. He was already quite impressed by Ye Chen and was on his side, but she was even more admiring of Ye Chen.

    "You are quite powerful¡­ But, that is it. You cannot be my opponent." Wang Chi had already trained an entry level martial spirit two years ago. Right now, his martial spirit had already reached its breaking point; with a slight step forward, he would be able to develop a true martial spirit. Besides that, the Earth Realm top rank martial arts he had trained had already reached beyond the peak of the thirteenth level. Plus, he had learned a profound sense martial art, which he had already trained to forty percent. With all of these top skills, Wang Chi did not think Ye Chen would be a rightful opponent for him. His opponent would be Ling Hanye and the Beast Prince, Mo Xiang. Only these people would make him use all of his power. Ye Chen would only be a little tricky to battle for him, and that would be it.

    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth were lifted up a little, "You will change your mind soon."

    "Oh yeah? I would like to see if you have got what it takes. Red Water Godly Fist!"

    Wang Chi''s eyes turned cold. Within a second, he used both of his hands to perform the exclusive martial art of the Red Water Martial School, the Red Water Godly Fist. That fist art in Wang Chi''s hand was more powerful than the one used by Huang Kaishan. That rich fist power was like an ocean, one wave being more powerful than the previous one.

    "Green Lotus Mountain!"

    Ye Chen was not afraid of that fist power. As his feet touched the surface of the ground, lightning shot out furiously. When he was midair and midway towards his opponent, he held his Green Wood Sword above his head before waving it down vertically. The next second, that sword light containing the exploding power of that sky-enveloping green lotus tore apart the air, bringing down that mountain-breaking power towards its opponent.

    A world-shocking sound was heard as Wang Chi''s fist power was shattered by the sword light while thetter also scattered amidst the exploding wave.

    In this first exchange of attacks, Ye Chen obtained a slightly upper hand.

    "Not bad! You are worthy for me to be slightly serious." The expression on Wang Chi''s face did not change since it was in his expectation for Ye Chen to have such power. If that were not the case, then he would be disappointed at his own judgment.

    Raising his Zhen yuan to another level, Wang Chi bended his knees a little, then his whole body shot up into the sky. He threw out a fist attack towards Ye Chen while he was in the air. There were no tricks with this fist attack; it was just a bit faster and stronger than thest. With the enhancement of the water mentality, the fist power seemed to carry a purple lightning, which would be a sign that the power powerful enough to bring together natural electricity in the air.

    Facing this extremely powerful fist attack, Ye Chen simply shook his sword, stabbing out his Green Wood Sword horizontally. A dot of sword light umted at the tip of the sword, eventually turning into a green lotus before shooting out again.

    Pooh!

    A slight numbing sound was heard as the fist power from Wang Chi had disappeared entirely with the green lotus formed by the sword light. The water sshes that spilled everywhere along with the sword light created a strange-looking fountain, shooting out water and qi in all different directions. Just this sting wave alone would be able to kill a considerable fraction of normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors.

    Wang Chi''s body that was flying away turned suddenly; he not only managed to get rid of that aggressive exploding power, but also managed to turn it into a huge swirl which he could dive down through like an eagle, with both of his hands extended wide open.

    "Strong Water Swirl!"

    He threw out another fist attack. All of the natural water element in the air was sucked up, spinning along with that crazy fist power and turning into a continuouslypressing t swirl. It was so condensed and sharp that a sharp breaking sound was heard as it sliced through the air.

    It was indeed thest movement of the Red Water Godly Fist Art, which was equivalent to a profound sense martial art trained up to thirty percent. Wang Chi performed it perfectly, which made it even more powerful.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Right then, the Body Shadow Separating Flying Art would not be able to save him from the attack, since the aggressive sucking power from the Strong Water Swirl would attack everything that was not powerful enough. Therefore, it would be the best option for Ye Chen to attack the swirl itself from the best angle in order to stop it with force.

    So, Ye Chen used his sword steps, turning his own body into a sword while stabbing at the right side of the Strong Water Swirl. At the same time, the Green Wood Sword in his hand had been reced with the Thunder Sword suddenly, which had been held by both of his hands tightly together. He lifted it up closer to his chest, slicing through the swirl.

    Chin!

    All of these movements had been done within a tiny fraction of a second. Once his sword sliced through, the sword light shed with an electrical light and exploded inside the Strong Water Swirl.

    "What? You broke it?" Wang Chi''s pupil shrank to pinpoints.

    "Take a sword attack of mine."

    After breaking the Strong Water Swirl with one sword attack, Ye Chen did not stop; instead, he threw out countless sword lights towards Wang Chi along with his own body.

    "Piss off!"

    Wang Chi used both of his fists as his fist aura was pushed to the peak within a second. He gave people the feeling that he was a broken-down dam that used to contain all of the water, which was now all pouring out unstoppably.

    Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin!

    The power of the fist and the sword kept shing together, bringing up bright sparks. The burning qi flow had scratched down the surface of the tformyer byyer before shooting in all directions.

    The Thunder Sword was bent at shocking angle when Ye Chen suddenly bounced away, using two fingers to shoot out two beams of sword qi which continually shot into the sky while creating a huge slicing sound.

    "Not good!"

    Wang Chi had not expected Ye Chen to be able to shoot out sword qi with only his fingers, so he only managed to punch out one fist attack to shatter the first beam of sword qi, while the second beam broke into his protective Zhen yuanyer, slicing out a string of blood.

    "What? The Red Water Man was wounded by a beam of sword qi from Ye Chen?"

    "Shooting out sword qi with only physical hand is indeed surprising."

    "Have you guys noticed? Ever since the beginning, Ye Chen has managed to get the slight upper hand. No matter how much power Wang Chi decides to use, he is not able to change that fact."

    "Does that mean that Wang Chi is not Ye Chen''s rightful opponent at all?"

    Most of the people had their mouths wide open, not knowing what exactly to say.

    Over at where the warriors from the Thunder Region sat, Mo Xiang touched his chin andughed "I guess what I said outside the city is now onlyughing material."

    The Thunder Princess nced at him, "Whatughing material?"

    "Nothing. It was just a small mistake¡­ I had treated him as a normal powerful warrior." Mo Xiang knew that he was more powerful than Wang Chi, so even if Ye Chen had beaten him only by a little bit, he knew that Ye Chen would not be much weaker than himself.

    "It was just a little mistake. No one is perfect, so if this mistake is within an eptable margin, then why do you need to care about it?" The speaker was a different-looking teenager who wore a tight long robe and a gold crown. He had narrow eyes and the expression of a yer.

    Mo Xiang chuckled and said, "It seems that young leader Yin has the confidence to take him down, eh?"

    The young leader he mentioned was indeed the leader-to-be of the rank 5 martial institution Shining Martial School, Yin Zongli; the current leader was his great grandfather. As the decedent of a Life and Death Realm warrior, Yin Zongli had great potential, as well as a topprehensive ability.

    In fact, within the southern region, warriors with king warrior bloodline were not that rare. The key was to see whether the warriors would be able to reach their full potential.

    "You too." Yin Zongli looked very rxed, almost a bitzy.

    The martial tea gathering had the concept of battling for learning, so the Thunder Princess was already nning to announce the result of the battle when Wang Chi yelled, "Princess Jing, we have not reached a result yet!"

    Thunder Princess said, "Wang Chi, losing should be normal for warriors. No need to linger or dwell on losses."

    Wang Chi argued, "It was me being careless. Judging me solely on my carelessness would be unfair. Don''t worry! I will only need one more movement, then I will be able to beat him!"

    "Alright then." Thunder Princess nodded.

    Looking back at Ye Chen, Wang Chi''s pupil slowly turned red, "Very well! I did not think that I would be wounded by you just by being careless. But, if you think that you can against win me for sure, then you will be proven horribly wrong. With the next attack, I will make you lose with no arguments left."

    Ye Chen did not care for it as he answered, "Alright! I will battle with you as you wish."

    Ye Chen''s rxed attitude hadpletely aggravated Wang Chi. Thetter did not speak another word as his aura became like water pouring from a broken tap - continuously pouring out unstoppably. It continued to grow richer and richer while rubbing against each other, creating a huge exploding sound. Waves after waves of water swirls spread out in the whole area.

    "Water Beast Wavy Fist Attack!"

    Wang Chi''s ultimate ace attack was naturally the low rank profound sense martial art from his Red Water Martial School, the Water Beast Wavy Fist Attack. What was different from Huang Kaishan was that he had already trained it to forty percent, so its power would be even more powerful than the Strong Water Swirl.

    After raising his Zhen yuan to its peak, Wang Chi threw out eighteen fist attacks at Ye Chen in a row. Each fist attack was like a swirl; with eighteen of them filling up the air, there seemed to be no escaping route for Ye Chen.

    All of the swirls fused with each other until only six huge ones were left, forming into a star-shaped attack that flew towards where Ye Chen was standing.

    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped.

    "The Water Beast Wavy Fist has increased my battle power by three times. Itbines both defense, attack, and targeting at the same time. I want to see how you n to block this out."

    After the battle from before, Wang Chi knew very well what kind of power Ye Chen had got; so he thought that thetter would not be able to block it out for sure. Even if it were him on the receiving end, he did not have the full confidence to block it out. Once he used his Water Beast Wavy Fist Attack, winning against even warriors who were stronger than him was a piece of cake. And here, Ye Chen was just as powerful as him.

    Facing that horrifying iing attack, Ye Chen maintained his expressionless look, "Do you think that was all I have got? I never liked using all my power to take down opponents. For me, using techniques to win is far more fun."

    Meanwhile, his sword intent skyrocketed.

    The space around him started to twist slightly, so much so that no one could see his body clearly. All of a sudden, that twisting area disappeared to the side as Ye Chen took a step forward, throwing out one sword towards the iing humongous swirls. That sword light was tilted slightly without any tricks, but the sword intent it carried was enough to shock everyone there, since it had reached beyond every Astral Reaching Realm warrior''s margin of eptance; it was indeed at the Souls of Seas Realm. Under the enhancement of that extreme sword intent, that sword attack was iprehensibly fast and heavy.

    The mentality that had been created by the Water Beast Wavy Fist Attack was broken within a second.

    Boom!

    A thick beam of electrical light shot out as Wang Chi''s fist power was entirely shattered while he even puked out couple drops of blood.

 Chapter 455: Ye Chenâ€™s Battle (Part Four)

    Chapter 455: Ye Chen¡¯s Battle (Part Four)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Did I sense it wrong? It was spirit level sword intent, wasn''t it?"

    "Indeed, it was the sword spirit level sword intent. Did he really learn how to form a real sword spirit already? I remember that forming a sword spirit for sword artists is harder than for warriors to form martial spirit. A lot of sword artists had not been able to achieve it even after reaching the Sea of Souls Realm."

    "The attacking power of the sword intent is already more powerful than the martial intent, and now that there is even a difference of a realm, it was not unreasonable for Wang Chi to lose to Ye Chen."

    It was like a tornado sweeping through the area as all of the young warriors present started to chat passionately.

    Over at the Thunder Region, Mo Xiang looked towards Thunder Princess with a shocked expression as he asked, "Did he really develop a sword spirit?" The meaning behind was too heavy, since only the Edict Prince had managed to do so in the whole South Region; even the Thunder Princess had not managed to achieve it yet.

    The Thunder Princess shook her head, "Although it seemed as powerful as a sword spirit level sword intent judging on power, but after sensing more carefully, there is some tiny difference after all. If I have guessed it right, he must have learned attributed sword intent, which is a couple of times stronger than normal sword intent."

    "Attributed sword intent!"

    Mo Xiang exchanged a look with Yin Zongli, both of whom looked extra serious now.

    All of the warriors from the young generation here would be roughly separated into three different level. Without exaggerating, Ye Chen could already be put in the third level, since the advantage he had from the sword spirit would be hard for most of the warriors there topete with.

    "Attributed sword intent!"

    Besides Mo Xiang and Yin Zongli, the two teenagers in ck robes sitting right next to Sikong Sheng were also shocked. As one of the Seven Yes from the Evil Emperor Pavilion, they were all quite well-educated. Thus, they had naturally noticed that Ye Chen had not achieved the actual sword spiritpletely yet, and the reason why this sword intent was so powerful was because it carried an extremely strong killing intent.

    "No wonder you think so highly of him. It turns out he is not a normal sword artist." The seventh Ye let out a breath slowly as he said to Sikong Sheng.

    Sikong Sheng knocked on the table and said, "I already knew that beating him would not be easy couple of years ago. And now, the power he has revealed so far still is not enough to surprise me. I hope he still has moreing. Otherwise, it will be simply dull."

    "Hehe¡­ What a madman!"

    The sixth Ye and the seventh Ye were forced to chuckle.

    On the stage, the conditions of Ye Chen and Wang Chi were utterly different.

    Ye Chen still looked like when he just stepped onto the stage, extremely rxed, wearing his sword around his waist, without any dust on his clothing. On the other side, Wang Chi looked rather awful- his clothes were torn open while blood dripped out the corner of his mouth. His hair were even messed up by the wind; his old look and reputation seemed to have disappeared altogether.

    "You!"

    Without being able to force out the whole sentence, Wang Chi puked out another mouthful of blood.

    He was angered out of his mind. Before, he had confidently said that he would beat Ye Chen with only one attack, leaving him no chance to fight back. It would still be okay if he did not manage to realize his words, but he somehow got knocked out by one sword attack. That dramatic ending was definitely a p on his face, making his head spin. He kind of wished to somehow wake up from this nightmare.

    "How is it possible? How can I lose to him? It is impossible! It should not be! I am the number one young warrior of the Wavy Cloud Region, and he is only a warrior from the South Rudra Region!" After puking out the blood, Wang Chi was drowned in thoughts as even his pupils lost their focus.

    Ye Chen sighed. ''Is it really that embarrassing to be beaten by me?''

    "Wang Chi, you have lost. Why aren''t you stepping off the stage?" The Thunder Princess reminded Wang Chi so he would not embarrass himself more than he already had, since he represented the whole of Wavy Cloud Region after all.

    Hearing her, Wang Chi stood up, although a bit lost.

    Over at the Gold Sand Region, the Astral Spirit son sneered, "What a loser! Not only did he lose the battle, but also his reputation."

    "Hehe!" The purple-haired beautifuldy sitting right next to himughed, "The reality is always different from imagination. It would be reasonable to feel disoriented. However, this Ye Chen is indeed not simple. He has beaten the whole of Wavy Cloud Region with his own power, bringing the South Rudra Region to the second level. Even if someone in the future beats him, his efforts will not be forgotten."

    "Wang Chi¡­ Why linger?"

    Right then, the Edict Prince started talking. His voice had the power to wake people up and bring them to the bright side. Whoever heard him suddenly felt extra clear, without any impure thoughts. Simrly, after Wang Chi heard him, his messy mind slowly started to brighten up again, helping him regain his normal self.

    A blush appeared on his face - he knew that the prince had helped him so he would not embarrass himself more. Hence, he greeted him with both of his fists in front, "Thank you!"

    Thetter sighed, "Losing is normal for a warrior. If you want to not lose in life, then you will have to have the spirit to continue battling. This time, you have lostpletely. Go down now."

    "Yes!" Wang Chi had a bad look on his face. As he walked past Ye Chen, he whispered, "You have won this time. But next time, I will definitely not lose again."

    Ye Chen did not speak a word. Beating his opponent was already enough, so there was no need to further attack his confidence.

    "Head disciple has lost?"

    Huang Kaishan looked even sadder than Wang Chi. During the Blue Mountainpetition, he had already lost to Ye Chen without a chance to fight back. He thought that in this tea gathering, his head disciple would have the chance to beat Ye Chen, and he would be able to see thetter losing for once. But somehow, destiny seemed to be on Ye Chen''s side, as even his hero head disciple had lost to thetter, and that too so easily as well.

    "I think it is best not to mess with him anymore. We don''t have what it takes."

    Huang Kaishan decided that he would let Ye Chen go. In fact, he would not even dare to mess with him at all; otherwise, even Wang Chi would not be able to save him.

    "Sister Feng is right. It seems like even the head disciple''s feelings are not as urate as my sister Feng!" Qing Zhu joked at Ling Hanye, who was standing in front.

    Thetter forced a chuckle, "I have seen it wrong. Since even Wang Chi is not his opponent, then I would not be able to beat him either. He can be considered to be in the third level for sure."

    There were not many warriors in the third level. There were three to four of them from the whole thunder region, two to three from the light region while two to three from the Gold Sand Region; others from all other regions would amount to one to two together. Some regions did not even have one. And even now with Ye Chen being in it, there were still not many of them. However, there must be more hidden ones present, since the highlight of the tea gathering had not started yet.

    "Ye Chen has won. Our South Rudra Region''s reputation is about to reach beyond the Wavy Cloud Region!" Mu Lingfeng was very excited, seeming even happier than Ye Chen for beating Wang Chi.

    Tuo Baku chuckled, "Watch it carefully! It will be you guys in the next tea gathering."

    "Yes! I will try harder!"

    Before, Mu Lingfeng was still kind of proud, thinking that he was no less than others. The only regret he had was not battling with Ye Chen and the others in the Hidden Dragon Rankpetition. But now, he finally knew that wanting to get to even Yan Chihuo and Li Daoxuan''s level would need him to train so hard already. And in order to get to Ye Chen''s level, it might even take him forever.

    In the little pavilion on the side, Li Daoxuan said, "He is still way ahead of us after all. If we want to catch up with him, it might take us forever."

    Yan Chihuo said seriously, "Even if it takes forever, we will have to try."

    "Ye Chen is one, but there is another person we will have to chase after. Don''t forget, he is the only warrior in the whole South Rudra Region who is at Ye Chen''s level." Li Daoxuan looked at Sikong Sheng, who was wearing ck. He was even more mysterious than a couple of years ago. It was all because of Ye Chen, who had pushed Sikong Sheng this far; even Li Daoxuan would have to admit the courage and endurance he possessed.

    Yan Chihuo also nced at Sikong Sheng, then said, "Having someone to chase after is better than having nobody. Especially, this opportunity to meet other martial geniuses is really precious."

    Li Daoxuan nodded, "Indeed! Chasing after their footsteps will allow us to grow faster. I also believe that since we are able to chase after them, then we will also be able to chase after the world as well."

    Li Daoxuan asked himself if he would still be this powerful without the existence of Ye Chen. But, he knew that the answer would be no, since only with pressure would people move forward.

    Having beaten Wang Chi, Ye Chen had already won three times in a row. His reputation couldpare to Mo Xiang already at this point.

    "Why isn''t he preparing to leave? Is he preparing to battle all the way through?"

    "How reckless! Although Wang Chi is quite powerful, but there are more warriors here who are more powerful than him... especially in the Thunder Region, Light Region, and the Gold Sand Region. Their top five warriors are all more powerful than Wang Chi."

    "It seems like three wins in a row have boosted his ego too much, knowing that it would not be this easy to be famous."

    "Hehe¡­ We will just have to wait and see. There would be someone going up there to wake him up. I wonder though, who else other than the Thunder Princess and the Astral Spirit son would go up there."

    Seeing that Ye Chen did not seem to want to leave yet, a lot of the warriors were a bit pissed off. They all thought that he was being arrogant and disrespectful to the others.

    Ye Chen did not know what the others were thinking, and he would not care even if he did. He continued to stay not for challenging the top three dragon level top warriors, since it was a martial tea gathering and not a tformpetition. Even if one wanted to challenge someone, one would have to see whether he or she was in the mood for it or not.

    The reason he stayed was because he wanted to lift the South Rudra Region to the top level.

    After it was done, he would then not join any of the battles in this level, as the others would no longer think so low of South Rudra Region anymore.

    "Huh! It was just Wang Chi. I, the ck Sword Artist, wille challenge you!"

    A teenager with a ck sword and ck robes flew towards Ye Chen. Besides that sharp sword aura that he carried, there was also a wave of evil qi that seemed to want to devour people. It would be the kind of evil qi created when thousands upon thousands of people had been killed brutally. The evil qi had been infused with his sword aura, creating this illusion that made people confused.

    It was indeed the ranked number one sword artist, who also had the title of being the fourth ranked warrior, of the ck Gold Region. There had been rumors that he was as powerful as Wang Chi and Ling Hanye, so his power would be more powerful than the other warriors from the ck Gold Region.

    "You are a sword user, and I am also a sword artist. I would like to see who is more powerful and deadlier." The ck Sword Artist was very confident in his own sword arts, since he knew that his sword arts werepletely different from the others. They only existed for killing, and he believed that killing should be the ultimate goal for training sword arts.

    Shoo!

    Right after talking, he pulled out that huge ck sword from his back and waved out a sword attack.

    Crack!

    The tform was shattered as the ck sword light shot out along with that sharp killing vibe. Wherever it passed, a wind storm had been brought up.

    "What? The ck Sword Artist has also learned the Killing Sword Intent!"

    "No wonder he is this confident!"

    Without learning the killing sword intent, the ck Sword Artist''s power was just at Wang Chi''s level. But afterprehending it, Wang Chi could no longer be his rightful opponent. ck Gold Region was thought to be slightly weaker than the Wavy Cloud and the Snow Region. But, now that the ck Sword Artist had stepped out, it proved that the ck Gold Region was definitely more powerful than the other two.

    As his body shed to avoid the sword light, Ye Chen was a bit surprised. It was his first time facing other people''s attributed sword intent. It was not hard to tell that the ck Sword Artist was more powerful than Wang Chi.

 Chapter 456: Reverse Sky Thunder Cut

    Chapter 456: Reverse Sky Thunder Cut

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Another two beams of ck sword light were shot out. They were extremely aggressive, bringing up a sharp ck tornado and attacking Ye Chen from both right and left.

    His clothes had been blown into the air and his hair danced along the wind as Ye Chen held his thunder sword, waving it out horizontally.

    Paw!

    An earth-shaking sound was heard. At the point where the two were standing, the whole space started to twist; qi flow had been wrapped within, unable to get out. Meanwhile, that sword light which had brought up the ck tornado had been shattered suddenly, chipping off the ground and leaving not even a single spot untouched.

    "This killing sword intent is too horrifying!"

    "This tea gathering is indeed full of hidden powerful warriors. There are somehow two sword geniuses who have bothprehended the killing element sword intent. Added with that Leng Zhuo from the Gold Sand Region, these three would be the top three sword artists of this year''s tea gathering."

    "Yeah! Leng Zhuo should not be underestimated either. He had beaten Wan Zhuoming, who was ranked second in the Gold Sand Region, and was just slightly weaker than the Astral Spirit son."

    "I wonder who wouldst till the end out of the three sword artists?"

    Everyone was chatting passionately again, seemingly very interested in the whole battle.

    The huge ck sword had been lifted up into the sky again as the ck Sword Artist looked at Ye Chen from a distance and said coldly, "I am different from most of the normal sword artists. Once I take out my sword, blood will spill for sure. Otherwise, it would be a mental blockage for me, which would affect my future training. So, you better prepare for being wounded badly, in case youinter that I did not warn you."

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, "This blood did not have to be from me¡­ It could also be from you, you know?"

    Ye Chen''s voice was not loud, and he was also not too serious, but everyone there could feel a sharp aura and mentality spreading in the whole area.

    "Although he is very arrogant, but I will have to admit that this man is not simple."

    "Facing the ck Sword, who has alreadyprehended the killing element sword intent, he still dares to say such words. I wonder if he was born with this kind of personality or he is just extremely confident."

    "But, what kind of confidence would he have to have in order to say such words?"

    ...

    No doubt, Ye Chen''s words had aggravated the ck Sword Artist as thetter said creepily, "We''ll see whose blood it will be. Wolf Kill!"

    The ck Sword Artist moved his right foot forward by half a step as he waved down his sword with both of his hands. That aggressive, evil, ck sword light seemed unstoppable as it screamed and ran towards Ye Chen like an evil wolf.

    "Break!"

    Jumping up into the air as he twisted his body, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack to shatter the ck sword light. He then brought out his left hand from behind his back. Two beams of green lotus sword qi shot out right after, seemingly leaving no path to escape.

    "This attack is useless on me."

    ck Sword Artist brought out his left hand as well, putting his index and middle finger both onto his thumb before shooting out two beams of ck light. They were like des, shattering the iing green lotus sword qi immediately.

    Pooh! Pooh!

    But still, the ck Sword Artist had underestimated the power of those green lotus sword qi. Although his finger arts were not weak, it was still not as powerful as the green lotus sword qi that had been hidden inside Ye Chen''s body. The ck finger power froze a little before shatteringpletely while two st waves exploded from where they were standing. They spread out at an extremely fast speed; however, they were still not as fast as Ye Chen''s green lotus sword qi''s speed.

    Ting! Ting!

    The ck Sword Artist had been forced to lift up his ck sword, causing two sparks to explode in the air in front of his chest.

    "What kind of sword qi is this? It is not weaker than the sword qi shot out of greatswords¡­ It even seems to be more powerful! " The ck Sword Artist thought that Ye Chen had trained a finger art, making his finger power look just like the sword qi but having a power notparable to normal sword qi. But he now realized that he was wrong; those two beams of sword qi were even more powerful than normal sword qi.

    The ck Sword Artist was shocked; meanwhile, Ye Chen was also astonished as well. He knew that the power of the green lotus sword qi better than anyone. Under normal circumstances, the sword qi from his mid rank great sword would not be as powerful as the green lotus sword qi unless it was from an ace attack; only then would it be able topete with thetter. However, the ck Sword Artist could even shave down half of the power from the sword qi with only his finger power. It must be a top rank Earth Realm finger art for sure, since only that would be able to achieve such a level.

    "I have already used four beams of green lotus sword qi. I should try my best not to use it in the following battle."

    His green lotus sword qi was his ace attack for close up battles, and Ye Chen did not want people to know his limit.

    As the ck Sword Artist waved his sword to shatter the green lotus sword qi, Ye Chen''s body suddenly dropped down. That thousand meters long sword light was like a heavenly sword that had been waved down with determination.

    "Break!"

    If it were a normal sword artist, he would definitely try his or her best to block out Ye Chen''s attacks. But, defense was not a word in the ck Sword Artist''s dictionary. He screamed as his ck hair stood straight up on his skull; the ink ck power rushed back up along the huge ck sword in his hand to go for a head-on confrontation with the iing sword light.

    Boom!

    The two swords shed and a dark blue energy ball appeared out of nowhere. It was only big as a fingertip in the beginning, but then expanded to one meter wide after half a blink of an eye.

    "Not good! Everyone, use all your power to block out that energy wave!"

    Thunder Princess frowned as her voice spread out many times faster than normal sound via her Zhen yuan, covering the whole ce. And as she spoke, she waved her skinny palm in the air. A crystal-clear, lighting-sharp Zhen yuan blockade was formed, blocking the whole area behind. It continued to expand towards both sides, connecting with the other Zhen yuan walls other warriors had created.

    Waiting until all of the Zhen yuan walls had linked together, wrapping whole of the area within sessfully, the dark blue energy ball exploded.

    The sound of the explosion was too loud for everyone to actually hear it. They could only feel the unbearable brightness in front of their eyes as their Zhen yuan wall was being shaved down inch by inch. The next second, the energy that failed to find an outlet shot out into the sky, turning into a two-miles thick energy light column, shooting right into the clouds and tearing the beautiful sky blockade apart.

    Looking from outside the thunder city, that sky-connecting energy light column was extremely noticeable. Everyone within the thunder city gasped secretly. They had no idea how crazy the battles were in this year''s tea gathering, since no normal men could generate this kind of mess.

    BOOM!

    After the light column disappeared, a huge sound was then heard by the people. However, there was not a single person on the field anymore, as both Ye Chen and the ck Sword Artist had disappearedpletely.

    "Ye Chen, it will be time for you to take my sword attack now!" Above the sky, the ck Sword Artist revealed his body, holding his ck sword above his shoulder. He then put pressure on his back and umted a huge amount of power before pushing it towards the muscles on both of his arms, pouring into his palms like an explosion.

    Shooo!

    A ck half-moon appeared out of nowhere as a wave of horrifying ck sword wave shot out. Its speed had reached faster than most people''s thought process.

    Facing this surprising sword attack, Ye Chen took out the Thunder sword with his left hand and brought it up to face the attack, wanting to cut it open. He did not even adjust the way he was holding the sword.

    Ting!

    The sword light without any shine and aura of thunder brightened the sky again; its aura continued to grow as it cut through the attack. Wherever it passed, the air had been sucked out and shattered, leaving a scary-looking sword mark behind.

    Sky Thunder Cut!

    The Sky Thunder Cut he threw out with his power right now was way more powerful than the one he had attacked with Wang Chi. He might have done it because he felt like it, but it might have been because of the way he was holding his sword. Ye Chen suddenly learned something after waving out that sword attack.

    Sky Thunder Cut cut through everything, including the sword energy wave.

    A sound of clothing being torn apart was heard. Not only had the ck Sword Artist''s killing attack failed to achieve its goal, it seemed to have had some side effects as well. Of course, with his power, it was nothing much for him to care about. However, Ye Chen''s power had alerted him.

    "This battle¡­ the result is so unclear."

    "I thought that the ck Sword Artist, who had trained the killing sword intent, would be able to beat Ye Chen, or at least stand at an even level. But, why has it started to look like the battle between Ye Chen and Wang Chi all over again?"

    "Perhaps, this ck Sword Artist is not a rightful opponent for Ye Chen either, eh?"

    "The battle is still not over yet, so it would too early to tell. Perhaps, the ck Sword Artist has a counterattack."

    ...

    With dozens of attacks, the two fought from the sky to the ground. Their sword qi that was able to tear open mountains shed with one another as thunder covered the whole sky.

    "ck Dragon Wave!"

    The strongest sword attack of the ck Sword Artist was naturally a profound sense martial art. However, because of some kind of reasoning, his understanding of the ck Dragon Wave was not that deep; it was at about thirty percent, which was even weaker than Wang Chi. Therefore, that ck Dragon Wave he had thrown out was just as powerful as thest movement of the sword art he had trained. But, it was a profound sense martial art after all; so, even if its power was not enough, its profound level was not something that normal sword arts wouldpete with.

    The ck sword had been covered by a ck light and smoke right now. As the ck Artist stabbed out with a sword attack, its sword light traveled like a floating dragon. There was no pattern nor routine to its movement, and even warriors who were at his level would not be able to avoid this sword attack; their bodies would be punctured through and shattered by the sword light.

    "What a scary attack! It is impossible to see the route it travels in."

    "Dragons are legendary creatures. I have heard that when dragons fly in the sky, although you might be able to see them with your naked eyes, it would be impossible to ever get close, not to mention touch them. It is as if they exist in another realm. The ck Dragon Wave, as a profound sense martial art, would naturally be different from the normal martial arts, using the word ''dragon'' to boost its aura. Obviously, it was added after some thoughts; so even if this martial art has nothing to do with ck dragons, there must be some rtion to normal dragons at the very least."

    "Ye Chen is going to lose!"

    "Losing because of this sword attack is not shameful."

    Not a single person at the audience seating was voting for Ye Chen, even if he had gotten the slight upper hand from the beginning, all the way until now. However, the critical moment deciding the result of the battle between sword artists was always short, just like this. Having the upper hand meant nothing; no matter how powerful and how great-looking an attack was, it would only take one sword attack for one''s rightful opponent to take them down.

    It was cruel, and it was also very real.

    Right then, even warriors on Ye Chen''s side like Li Daoxuan and Tuo Baku had started to worry about him. Mu Lingfeng could not even control his emotion anymore as his palm shattered the handle of his chair.

    Facing this almost invisible sword attack, a light smile appeared on the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He flipped his green wood sword and ced it behind his back. His left hand suddenly took out the thunder sword from the other side of his body, then he threw out a sword attack back up towards the iing sword light. His sword light flew back up, wrapping around his opponent''s weird sword light.

    Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!

    It was a movement that he had figured out just now unexpectedly. Even if it had been a short period of time, he had already understood it to an almost perfect level.

    "What?"

    The second that shocked expression appeared on ck Sword Artist''s face, he could feel a sharp pain on his chest. Blood dyed his eyes red, and all he could feel afterwards was the warmth on his face and the numbness running through his whole body.

    Time seemed to have stopped. He did not know why, but the conversation he had with Ye Chen started running in his head. "This blood might not be from me¡­ it might be yours..."

 Chapter 457: Southern Sectors Number One Sword Artist

    Chapter 457: Southern Sector''s Number One Sword Artist

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The ck sword light abruptly swirled backward as ck Sword Artist was sted away by his own strike. Just like the profound skill ck Dragon Wave, this strike''s trajectory was unfathomable. His opponent couldn''t resist it, neither could he. Ironical, wasn''t it?

    Spraying out blood as he shot back, ck Sword Artist smashed into the Zhen Yuan wall of the pavilion put up by numerous spectators, setting off a circr shockwave from the wall''s rear.

    A lot of spectators stood up from their seats, and even more felt their bodies faintly trembling. Be it the former or thetter, they all were left absolutely stunned.

    "Unbelievable! To suddenly cleave ck Sword Artist''s strike in half and counterattack¡­ How powerful must his determination and sword arts be to aplish this?"

    "When he first said that the blood spilling might be the other''s and not his, I thought he was just saying for the sake of talking. But, it seems that he really did it."

    "It can''t be denied that his cultivation of Sword Dao is already above ck Sword Artist''s."

    If there were some puzzlement and bewilderment in the amazed expressions of others, the astonishment of Life Seizer Sword Artist Leng Zhuo showed a clear understanding and realization. As his title Life Seizer implied, his sword arts werepletely ruthless, and he walked a tricky road. One wouldn''t be able to see his sword''s path and trajectory, and by the time one saw his sword, one would be already dead.

    Although he hadn''t learned an attributed sword intent, and thus, was somewhat inferior in terms of offensive powerpared to ck Sword Artist, he made up for it with his sword skills. He hadprehended three peak earth grade sword skills, all cultivated to the peak. Furthermore, he had cultivated a low grade profound sword skill to forty percent. All of these skills were made for killing at their core, with which, even if he were to face ck Sword Artist, he wouldn''t be afraid by one bit. From his perspective, the chances of victory would be fifty-fifty. If the fight yed out for long, he would be overpowered by ck Sword Artist; and if the fight happened to end quickly, he could gravely injure thetter in one strike and im victory. There was no third possibility.

    His original n was to challenge whoever won amongst ck Sword Artist and Ye Chen, but he had no intention of challenging Ye Chen now.

    Thetter'' sword arts were the kind that Leng Zhuo feared the most: perfect and without any ws. Of course, perfect sword arts didn''t imply that he could beat any sword artist with ws in their sword arts. But, it was still the type he feared the most. From his perspective, sword artists with perfect sword arts like Ye Chen suppressed the sword artists with berserk offense throughout the fight, as in case of ck Sword Artist. This was something he couldn''t aplish. If it had been him instead of ck Sword Artist, he wouldn''t have fared any better most likely.

    Especially after Ye Chen used the Reverse Style Sky Thunder Cut, he knew he didn''t have the slightest chance. Not to mention defeating his opponent in one sword strike, it might be him getting defeated in one strike.

    Releasing his clenched palms, Leng Zhuo''s body rxed as he gave up on challenging Ye Chen.

    Puff!

    Kneeling on the ground with one knee, ck Sword Artist spurted out a mouthful of blood; his face was extremely pale.

    "How can you return my ck Dragon Wave?"

    His astonishment wasn''t without reason. He could ept that Ye Chen could break his ck Dragon Wave, but to return it back and injuring himself? He couldn''t ept it at all.

    Ye Chen nced at the Thunder Sword on his left shoulder and said, "A sh of realization, thanks to you."

    The Reverse Style was something he had created in passing. After all, his proficiency lied in two major mentalities: Thunder Mentality and Wood Mentality. These two mentalities needed corresponding treasured swords to employ. Regardless of how quick Ye Chen''s sword changing speed was, it would always waste some time. Therefore, amidst of a sh of realization, he shed out a reversed Sky Thunder Cut through the Thunder Sword with his left hand.

    ''Thunder shes upside into the sky; it chops swiftly like a peerless treasured sword, possessing an irresistible sharpness.''

    Reverse Style was to make Sky Thunder reverse its course; from underneath towards sky. It was like reversing of Yin and Yang, like the concept of ''sky no longer the sky, and earth no longer the earth''. Not only could it sever the opponent''s strike, it could even hurl it back toward thetter.

    It seemed simple in words, but was not so easy to apply.

    The reverse style Ye Chen used the first time wasn''t the true reverse style. It did nothing other than severing the strong point of the strike. But, he made it work the second time. By relying on his powerful soul, Ye Chen managed to reverse the Sky Thunder Cut by making the moment of drawing the sword the most powerful point of the offense, and the moment when the strike was fully issued the weakest one- the exact opposite of normal Sky Thunder Cut. Be it the normal style or reverse style, they were both the same in essence. Otherwise, Ye Chen had no way of creating a new sword move surpassing the Sky Thunder Cut.

    The reverse style was a counterattack move, but at the same time, also an offensive one. However, it was a somewhat strange counterattack, impossible to defend against effectively.

    It could be said that the reverse style of Sky Thunder Cut had eased Ye Chen''s embarrassment to some extent.

    He had to admit that theck of powerful sword moves was his biggest weakness. Others had the support of big sects, so they could learn peak earth grade sword skills one after other as they pleased, and even challenge difficult profound sword arts.

    Up to this point, he had only inherited the Green Lotus Sword Arts, which was honestly exceptionally powerful. It was exceptionally powerfulpared to most of the peak earth grade sword skills, almost at the pinnacle of earth grade techniques. However, due to this reason, learning its ninth style was exceptionally hard, disgustingly hard in fact. Ye Chen even doubted that he could haveprehended a low grade profound skill to thirty percentpletion during all this time.

    Although once he cultivated the ninth style, its might would be unparalleled and might even surpass his imagination, he currently hadn''t achieved it; and thus, it couldn''t'' change his current situation.

    Apart from the Green Lotus Sword Arts, Sky Thunder Cut was something Ye Chen had created one step at a time from the very beginning.

    Aside from these two, Ye Chen had no other sword moves to work with.

    The addition of Reverse Styled Sky Thunder Cut was undoubtedly a huge relief. Ye Chen had been in dire need of sword skills. At equivalent strengths, the importance of martial skills was actually too huge; it could mean the difference between life and death.

    Hearing Ye Chen say ''sh of realization, thanks to you'', ck Sword Artist almost coughed out another mouthful of blood. Although he didn''t cough out blood, his face had turned quite unsightly. His opponent had the time to create such a powerful move amidst a fierce battle with him; this was nothing different than pping him in the face.

    sh of Realization! Anybody could have a sh of realization, but it couldn''t simply be applied immediately. After all, they were not some mortal realm martial artists who could abruptly make aeback after a sh of realization; they were peak Astral Reaching experts. The sh of realization that required no time and effort to make use of was basically useless to them. Ye Chen''s sh of realization which basically left him half-dead was way too different from that.

    Therefore, ck Sword Artist didn''t have much belief that this sword move was created by Ye Chen after a momentary sh of realization. It had to be his hidden ace.

    As he thought up to this point, he felt much better. To lose to a hidden ace of a move, he could somehow barely ept that, though his face was still a bit unsightly.

    "I''ll fight you again after the Tea Gathering."

    The ck Sword Artist firmly decided that he would firstprehend ck Dragon Wave to forty percentpletion before wasting so much time on the ughter Sword Intent. If he hadprehended the ck Dragon Wave to forty percentpletion, he wouldn''t have lost to Ye Chen. Of course, he didn''t know that if he didn''t have the ughter Sword Intent, he wouldn''t have been able to stand before thetter at all.

    Drawing support from his huge ck sword, ck Sword Artist stood up and wordlessly returned to his seat.

    Thunder Princess attentively watched the ck Sword Artist leave, then let out a sigh and dered, "This match goes to Ye Chen!"

    Hearing these words, everybody at the side of South Rudra Region had strange expressions.

    Mo Lingfeng was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, Ye Chen wiped ck Sword Artist clean at the final moment. That sword strike was simply too stunning.

    Silong Sheng sneered coldly; it was unknown what he was thinking.

    Ye Sixth and Ye Seventh by his sideughed bitterly. They had no choice but to admit that they were not Ye Chen''s match.

    The others had rtively normal expressions. They were used to seeing Ye Chen concealing his strength. Who knew how many more powerful moves he had still concealed.

    Among the seats of Gold Sand Region, the bewitching purple-haired girl beside Astral Spirit son turned her head and said, "Leng Zhuo, you''re not going to challenge him?''

    Wearing purple clothes, the average looking Leng Zhuo was just as his name implied: cold-looking. It seemed as if nothing had anything to do with him. At the same time, it seemed as if his cold eyes were observing everything without a change in expression. He spoke neither coldly nor amicably, "I''m not as good as him!"

    "Interesting!"

    The purple-haired girl was somewhat astonished. She was not a sword artist, so her understanding towards such a high-level sword battle was not too deep. However, she knew Leng Zhuo. This sword artist had his own distinct one-shot-kill sword style. Even if he were to confront a much stronger opponent, he wouldn''t fear them. As a proof of this, he somehow managed to kill a sword artist much stronger than him a few years ago. In the Gold Sand Region, he was called the Life Seizer Sword Artist.

    The purple-haired girl thought that he would be challenging Ye Chen for a fight. But unexpectedly he directly said that he was not as good. This meant that he was not referring to just thetter''s strength, but his overall battle power and aura. In other words, he didn''t have the slightest chance of winning.

    After defeating ck Sword Artist, Ye Chen sensed his Zhen Yuan consumption. He then cupped his hands and said, "I''ve fought four battles in a row and consumed a lot of Zhen Yuan. I''ll head back to rest a bit."

    After speaking these words, he turned around and headed towards his seat.

    Watching his departing back, many people had admiring gazes. One man winning four consecutive battles with his sword... Moreover, his battles were not against some nobodies. This aplishment would likely cause a sensation. Because of this one man, South Rudra Region had ascended to level two from level one, and for the time being, was unparalleled amongst level two regions.

    Regardless of how the gathering proceeded from hereon, the title of Southern Sector''s number one sword artist had been imed by Ye Chen. In a few days, the entire popce of Southern Sector would know his name, and his fame would spread across the whole sector for the first time.

    Number One Sword Artist!

    Entire Southern Sector!

    What kind of honor was this?

    Apart from the title of number one sword artist, everybody believed that Ye Chen had the strength to be in top ten. Top three wasn''t too possible, but fourth, fifth, or sixth was not out of the question.

    "This is what they call making one''s name under the heavens overnight!" Many sighed with emotions.

    After Ye Chen left the stage, the following matches seemed a bit dull. However, everybody was looking forward to the uing fiery matches. After all, there were still many powerful characters who were yet to make their move, especially Thunder Princess, Edict Prince, and Astral Spirit son.

 Chapter 458: Flying Assassination Strike

    Chapter 458: Flying Assassination Strike

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    As far as everybody was concerned, Leng Zhuo, who didn''t dare challenge Ye Chen, ought to have an undeserved reputation, and was unworthy of his title ''Life Seizer". He didn''t deserve to be called one of the three great sword artists of the Southern Region. However, they were clearly wrong, as his strength turned out to be beyond their imagination.

    Four opponents, all of which were reputed sword artists, suffered a crushing defeat in his hands.

    The first was Lu Daoxuan: he only managed to receive one strike, because by the second strike, Leng Zhuo'' sword was already at his neck.

    The second sword artist was Feng Yanrou, who also managed to receive only one strike. It was not because her Snow Ice Sword Domain wasn''t powerful enough, but because she couldn''t even use it. The opponent''s sword was like a ghost, slipping past her defense before she even realized it. It was frighteningly quick.

    The third opponent was the second rank of Fire Pool Region, Serene Fire Sword Artist. Even though he was much stronger than the above two, in the end, he only sustained three strikes. The first strike was indecisive, the second parted his sword open, and the third broke his protective Zhen Yuan. By the fourth strike, there was already a sword on his shoulder. It happened so quickly that the spectators couldn''t even begin to get excited.

    The fourth opponent was none other than Misty Snow Region''s number one, Ling Hanye, titled Misty Snow Sword Artist. Despite the title, his strength was more or less the same as Red Water Little Daoist, a bit stronger at most. Therefore, he was defeated as well; although, for better or worse, he survived seven strikes.

    At this point, everybody realized that it wasn''t that Leng Zhuo wasn''t strong, but Ye Chen was too strong. He wouldn''t be thetter''s opponent even if he went up.

    "What a frighteningly swift sword!" Mo Lingfeng muttered.

    Ye Chen said, "If ck Sword Artist pursued the destructive sword dao, Leng Zhuo''s style is a one-shot-kill. The two styles are different¡­ But to some extent, Leng Zhuo is much more frightening."

    "En!"

    Mo Lingfeng nodded his head. He was not stupid; Leng Zhuo seemed like an assassin sword artist. Therefore, those below him in strength would be much more unwilling to confront him.

    In the consecutive matches, Bing Ling, Mo Yan, Gu Youyun, as well as Qian Yun went up to challenge other young elites. Bing Ling''s strength was only a bit inferior to Li Daoxuan, causing many people to involuntarily call South Rudra Region abnormal. Just Ye Chen and Li Daoxuan were not enough, and now, this Bing Ling had appeared. Perhaps, with such a lineup, even though South Rudra Region couldn''tpare with the big three regions, or the other regions such as Misty Snow Region in terms of overall strength, it was much better than shing Mountain Region. However, it should be considered that in thest Tea Gathering, South Rudra Region was simply a joke. Amongst several hundred participants, there was only Sikong Sheng from their side. Nobody could have imagined that just in the span of two years, it would undergo such huge changes that powerful characters would emerge one after other.

    Bing Ling shined in her glory, but Mo Yan, on the other hand, was overshadowedpletely. Of course, he was still an amazing and rare genius in South Rudra Region; however, this was the entire Southern Sector. The strength he disyed didn''t seem much different from other geniuses here.

    As for Gu Youyun and Qian Yun, although they didn''t have the ability to make their mark here, the improvements they had made in these past years could not be ignored. Going by their age, it would be certain that they would certainly be included in the core of South Rudra Region for the next Martial Tea Gathering.

    "Sheesh, a beauty with outstanding disposition!"

    "Not only has South Rudra Region shed its skin, even their beauties are exceptional. Don''t tell me the good old heavens have begun to favor South Rudra Region and that''s why all the good things are umting there?"

    "She is called Murong Qingcheng! Just as beautiful as her name!"

    As Murong Qingcheng went up on the stage, the majority of young elites were stunned, and even some of the women that unted their beauty felt sour inwardly.

    Murong Qingcheng''s opponent was not some ordinary genius, but the number three of Snow Iron Region. Yet, the result was simply appalling.

    Thetter simply had no power to retaliate, and had to ultimately admit defeat.

    The second opponent was much stronger- rank four of Floating Light Region, which was the Edict Prince''s home region and also known as one of the three most powerful regions of the Southern Sector. Being ranked fourth there was possibly at par with the second rank of regions like Misty Snow. However, he was still not Murong Qingcheng''s opponent.

    "How is this possible? What happened in South Rudra Region? There was a cold beauty like Bing Ling before, and now this Murong Qingcheng seems even stronger."

    "Honestly, based on the top five strongest individuals, South Rudra is number one after the big three regions. Too frightening!"

    Since some time, South Rudra Region had be the core of people''s discussions without stopping.

    "Hehe, interesting! I can''t help it."

    In the area of Thunder Region, sitting beside Beast Tamer Mo Xiang was Young Lord Yin Zhongchi. He stood up and went up the stage with a huge grin.

    "What? Yin Zhongchi is going to fight Murong Qingcheng?"

    Yin Zhongchi had a huge fame in Thunder Region. In thest Martial Gathering, he was second only to Mo Xiang, and ranked third in the Thunder Region. At that time, Mo Xiang hadn''t battled him. Precisely speaking, it was quite possible that the two were almost at par. Even if Mo Xiang turned out to be stronger, it would only be a slight difference. Both of them had the strength to be ced in the top ten of the entire Southern Region.

    "Yin Zongchi¡­ one of the ten false dragons." Edict Prince thought out loud.

    The woman called You Xin shook her head, "He''ll lose."

    "Eh?"

    The Edict Prince was rather surprised. If someone else had said these words, he would have pondered about it. However, since these words came from You Xin''s mouth, he couldn''t help but believe in them, even though he knew blind trust was not a good thing.

    You Xin''s strength was inferior to his, but he knew that she had a frightening eye and profound insight.

    As Spirit Flicker School''s young lord and grandson of the Spirit Flicker Leader, Yin Zhongchi was undoubtedly strong, and his fame was based on his ghost-like speed. Once his speed unfolded, apart from the Thunder Princess and the other two, anybody would feel a headache.

    Shua!

    Shua!

    Shua!

    A dark yellow light flickered as Yin Zhongchi disappeared from everybody''s sight.

    "Light Chop!"

    Suddenly appearing behind Murong Qingcheng, Yin Zhongchi waved his arm, emitting a several feet long and thin arc of light that swiftly chopped at her.

    Kacha!

    The light arc never hit Murong Qingcheng, and only the thunder-iron stage''s surface revealed a huge spark. Immediately afterward, a protective energy immediately covered the thunder iron, not allowing any damage to befall it.

    Yin Zongchi''s brows creased; just now, Murong Qingcheng seemed to have moved a few steps out of nowhere, which was even faster than his sh steps.

    "Hundred Gyrating Thrust!"

    Pushing his speed to the extreme, Yin Zongchi turned around and attacked once again. In an instant, the entire stage seemed to have be his attacking ground, resulting in a bizarre sight.

    "Expelling Sky!"

    A ck light flickered in Murong Qingcheng''s eyes as she discovered his rhythm and then issued a premeditated palm strike, brimming with a repulsive energy.

    "Not good!"

    Yin Zongchi''s figure momentarily paused before he forcefully changed his trajectory.

    Shua!

    The repulsive energy was formless. Although Yin Zongchi was fine, Misty Snow Region''s young elite one li behind him suddenly spurted out blood and shot back, flying out of the Mountain River Stage.

    "She can see through my movements?" Yin Zongchi was bewildered.

    Not just him, everybody, including the Thunder Princess and other two, were also extremely surprised. They themselves could only see vague tracks of Yin Zongchin moving across the stage. If it were them, they were absolutely incapable of a premeditated strike.

    "No wonder you said he will lose!"

    The Edict Prince admitted that he was inferior to her in seeing through his movements, and he guessed that Murong Qingcheng was simr to You Xin: both of them had an exceptional insight.

    "It is the same as in the Underground world!" This was not the first time Ye Chen was witnessing Murong Qingcheng''s perceptive ability. This ability of hers wasn''t too likely to be spirit power. It was instead a much more profound and mysterious power, a power that other people couldn''t cultivate.

    After being repeatedly seen through, Yin Zongchi finally lost his cool. He was ranked number three in the Thunder Region, and didn''t believe himself to be inferior to Mo Xiang based on his movement arts. When his movements were rendered ineffective, his splendor suffered a huge loss.

    "So what if you can see it? Take this!"

    Yin Zongchi used his profound skill and attacked Murong Qingcheng with his full power.

    "Flying Assassination!"

    As a genius of Flying Demon Sect, Murong Qingcheng couldn''t have not learned a profound skill, and this was precisely it: a frightening killer move focused on assassination which befitted her peerless insight, instantly targeting the opponent''s weak point, then leaping and finishing in one strike.

    Puff!

    Having been struck in a fleeting moment, Yin Zongchi shot back while spurting out blood.

    "Too powerful! Even Yin Zongchi wasn''t her opponent. Don''t tell me her strength is not below Ye Chen''s?"

    "A small, degenerating region has suddenlye out with two experts ranked in top ten. This is crazy! Even the big three aren''t much better."

    Thunder Princess was rather bbergasted at this conclusion. But, as a true dragon level genius of the southern sector, she spoke with a calm voice, "Murong Qingcheng wins."

    Murong Qingcheng faintly nodded and left the stage; she didn''t intend to continue.

    "Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng is also so powerful." Mo Lingfeng looked over at Ye Chen. After witnessing the recent battle, he truly didn''t know who was stronger, even if Ye Chen''s previously disyed strength seemed more stunning.

    Ye Chen faintly smiled, "You only need to know that she is not simple¡­ never was."

    Tuo Baku spoke with a meaningful nce, "Ye Chen, you take care of your position. Not just Murong Qingcheng, even Sikong Sheng and I are eyeing it."

    Ye Chen said rmedly, "If you wanna fight, bring it on! I''m waiting for you all right here!"

    "Hehe¡­ Before I show my strength, you won''t take me seriously I guess. Then, let me go up."

    With a chuckle, he walked up the stage with big strides. As he majestically stood straight on the stage, his body seemed to be cast in metal.

    Bang!

    Irresistible like a hot knife through tofu and steady like a mountain, this was his image in the eyes of the spectators. Under his devastating attacks, his opponents suffered crushing defeats one after other.

    "I''m already numb. Is this really the South Rudra Region?"

    "His strength is actually not below Ye Chen''s at all. One region with three people vying for the top ten spots? What kind of lineup is this?"

    Sizing up Tuo Baku on the stage, the Edict Prince said inwardly, "He ought to be one of the ten false dragons. Adding Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, South Rudra Region had three false dragons. It can''t be underestimated."

    Although he could see how many false dragons were in the sky, when meeting face to face, he had to distinguish them by himself. For example, before Tuo Baku went up on the stage, he had no clue that he had any rtionship with the false dragon qi.

    Seeing Tuo Baku, who was once inferior to him, Yan Chihuo felt suffocated inwardly, "So, he has already caught up to Ye Chen."

    Ye Chen was the target everybody in South Rudra Region aspired to catch up to. However, at the moment, both Murong Qingcheng and Tuo Baku had shown strength simr to Ye Chen. This made him feel immensely pressured.

 Chapter 459: Huge Lizard Figure

    Chapter 459: Huge Lizard Figure

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Thunder region, Mo Xiang... I would like to battle with you."

    Tuo Baku''s power had attracted Mo Xiang''s battling interest. In his opinion, the South Rudra Region had gotten enough of attention by now, and it is time to put some pressure on them. Especially with Murong Qingcheng, who had disyed a great power, if he still did not show his power, even he would feel frustrated and embarrassed. After all, he had said to her before when he was traveling to say out his name when she was in trouble. And right now, that line seemed unbelievably ironic.

    His body dragged a long shadow in the air as Mo Xiangnded in front of Tuo Baku lightly. Before he even moved another inch, his sharp aura exploded and spread out.

    "The main characters had finally shown up." Tuo Baku put away his rxed expression. He knew that the beast prince was not just some ordinary guy; he was indeed the ranked second warrior of the whole thunder region, ranked in the top five of the whole southern region. Since reputation meant everything here, his beast prince title alone would make a huge impact on people, not to mention his hidden power, since no one really knew exactly how powerful he was.

    The two stood hundred meters away, watching each other quietly.

    Whooo!

    A wave of wind blown from the south to the north towards Tuo Baku, while Mo Xian was facing it with his back.

    Once the wind started blowing, Mo Xiang moved at a speed that couldn''t be described with words. That kind of lightness was already not something a human being should bear; it was more like that of a flying beast. All people could see was his wide-open arms. Before people could even form a thought, he had already arrived in front of Tuo Baku, throwing his sharpest attack at him.

    His body slightly tilted in midair while his right knee was kicked out- Mo Xiang''s attack was both simple and aggressive.

    Wild Goose Attack!

    Tuo Baku''s pupil contracted suddenly; at that moment, Mo Xiang was no different from a spirit beast in his eyes. That simple knee kick somehow managed to bring up a blue falling-star-like tail me. Within a split second, all he found he could do was cross his arms in front of his chest and take it head-on.

    Paw!

    One used all of his power to throw out the attack, while the other was forced to defend himself. Thus, Mo Xiang getting the upper hand seemed to be expected. Tuo Baku''s feet rubbed on the ground while he backed out at a high speed; that powerful qi pressure was almost visible behind his body.

    "So powerful!"

    Tuo Baku had to admit that he had underestimated Mo Xiang after all. Being able to be ranked in the top five of the entire Southern Region would not be something easy; he must have earned it indeed.

    With his first attack getting him the advantage, Mo Xiang did not stop attacking as his whole body rushed into the sky again along with that shing power and then threw out another high kick. It had the power of hundreds of huge snakes attacking their enemy all at once. The horrifyingly powerful leg pressure made the air undte like the waves in an ocean, scrambling toward both sides.

    Snake Attack!

    But, Tuo Baku was no normal warrior either. Even if he had lost the upper hand from the beginning, he did not lose his sharp mind. Facing that intense high kick, he sank his body into a stable position while backing out. At the same time, he threw out a couple of fist attacks in a row.

    Ruin Eighteen Fist Attacks!

    Boom!

    With Tuo Baku at the center, countless fist shadows blossomed in the air like flowers in the spring.

    "Get down!"

    Mo Xiang groaned and then brought himself together, shooting out seven human shaped shadows. Theybined with his own body, attacking toward Tuo Baku even more aggressively and throwing out more powerful kick attacks. Each attack brought up a kind of Death mentality designed to make his opponent feel that he or she was a weak army doomed to die in the battlefield.

    Crack!

    Bending his knees, Tuo Baku looked a bit shorter as the sound of his bones crashing together was heard continuously. He suspected that if continued, he might be smashed to the ground.

    At that moment, a wild light appeared in Tuo Baku''s eyes as he screamed, straightening up his spine and knees. The second he managed to stand back up, it looked like there were countless of air bombs exploding. A qi flow shot out everywhere, forming into a vague dragon shape that lingered in the air for a long time before disappearing.

    Dragon Travel World!

    Within a second, Tuo Baku threw out an extra horrifying dragon-shaped qi power. The "dragon" roared into the sky, its huge skull looking like it was capable of swallowing Mo Xiang and everything around him whole. The thinned out air had been stirred into a liquid.

    "Bring out your top power. Otherwise, you are going to lose soon."

    Mo Xiang suddenly shot out a blue-colored qi flow which seemed like burning fire. He then crossed his arms and lifted them in the air, before waving down out of the blue.

    "Tiger Aura Cross Attack!"

    Boom!

    That crossed light was just like a de made of the sky. Once it was waved down, that dragon-shaped qi shattered into pieces. Tuo Baku, who was standing on the ground, puked out a mouthful of blood before flying backward.

    "So powerful! Is this the power of the beast prince Mo Xiang?"

    "Indeed, one of the top martial geniuses of the south region! Even Tuo Baku, who is at Ye Chen''s level, could notpete with him. It seems that Mo Xiang''s position will stay put without being shaken even once in this tea gathering."

    Everyone was shocked at Mo Xiang''s battling power, especially people from the Thunder region, who were all highly encouraged and full of pride. Mo Xiang being powerful meant that their Thunder region was powerful. Though, they did not even think of the Thunder Princess, who was even more powerful.

    "This guy is so strong."

    Wiping away the blood from his mouth, Tuo Baku lifted up his head. That aggressive expression on his face signified an even more heated battling intent, as his power seemed to have just woken up.

    "Interesting!"

    Mo Xiang could sense the change in Tuo Baku, causing his nerves to be tightened.

    Shoo!

    Tuo Baku bended his knees, also shooting out into the sky as he threw out a dragon qi power attack from each of his hands, attacking Mo Xiang from both right and left.

    "I have said it before¡­ it does not work on me. Tiger Cross Attack!"

    That crossed light shed through again, and those two dragon-shaped qi flows shattered immediately.

    However, the most unexpected happened in the next second. A huge colorful lizard appeared behind Tuo Baku. That huge lizard-looking shadow had the body of a true lizard while its head was a true dragon skull. With its enhancement, Tuo Baku looked like a God standing in the sky as he threw down a huge palm attack.

    Awooooooo!

    A loud dragon roar was heard as the neck of the huge lizard extended, biting onto Mo Xiang before throwing him down onto the ground.

    As he ended up puking out some blood, Mo Xiang was clearly wounded from this attack.

    "What?"

    Everyone was apparently not expecting to see this kind of change from Tuo Baku. Their mouths widened, not knowing what to say.

    Right next to Mu Lingfeng, a strange look shed through Ye Chen''s eyes, "Huge lizard shadow... Three-headed snake shadow... Perhaps, there is some kind of connection between them, eh?"

    When the member of the Wang family on the Snake Ind battled with their full power, a three-headed snake shadow would appear behind them. The more powerful they were, the more heads the snake would have. On Wang She''s body was a five snakes'' tattoo, which meant that his bloodline was extremely pure and rich, and hence he would have even more potential.

    "What is certain is that Tuo Baku does not carry the bloodline of a king warrior. The bloodline he carries might be even stronger than the former actually."

    The bloodline of a king warrior would show up in one''s potential, and would not have an impact on the current cultivation level. However, Tuo Baku''s bloodline somehow could increase his power, which was something the bloodline of a king warrior could notpete with.

    "This is your real power?"

    Spitting out a mouthful of blood foam, the qi flow outside Mo Xiang''s body started to scramble intensively again. Because it was traveling at such a high speed, it looked like he was almost boiling up. Blue qi flow poured out from within him and then started to burn like mes, twisting the space and blurring the area, making Mo Xiang''s aura grow rapidly.

    Blood Battle!

    Ready to Battle!

    "Enough... This battle would be considered a draw."

    The Thunder Princes could tell that the two were starting to use some serious power, and if they continued battling, one of them would die for sure. The tea gathering was forpetition, not a life and death battle.

    Letting the huge lizard shadow dissipate, Tuo Baku chuckled, "You are lucky¡­ Otherwise, even I would not be able to control what would happen next."

    Mo Xiang sneered, "You are lucky as well. Besides that battle with the Edict Prince from thest tea gathering, I have never used my real power."

    "Likewise."

    The two were still full of battling intent, and they wished they could continue battling to prove their power.

    Seeing them being at the same level, no one in the audience seating thought it was funny, since this was already the most powerful battle since the beginning of this gathering. No matter whether it was the battle between Ye Chen and the ck Sword Artist, or the one between Murong Qingchen and Ying Zongli, they were not as intense as this battle that just happened before their eyes. In their opinion, Tuo Baku and Mo Xiang should be the most powerful warriors right below the dragon warriors. Without any surprise, the top six must have their names amongst them.

    As for Ye Chen, his sword arts were crazy powerful, and that reverse attack indeed impressed a lot of the people present. However, leaving an impression did not represent his battling power, since they were two drastically different concepts.

    "Honestly, I had not expected that the most powerful warrior of the South Rudra Region is not Ye Chen, but this Tuo Baku." Ling Hanye shook his head and forced a smile. He thought before that he would at least be able to rank in the top five in the South Rudra Region; there would be Tuo Baku, Ye Chen, and Murong Qingchen in front of him. So, he would be at most ranked fourth. It was already under the condition that there were no other strong ones there. If that Sikong Sheng turned out to be extremely powerful as well, then he would only be able to be ranked in the top five. He, as the number one warrior in the Wavy Snow Region, would only be ranked in the top five in this small South Rudra Region. The reality seemed to have made a joke on him.

    Qingzhu sighed as well, "I thought Ye Chen would be the most powerful one in the South Rudra Region as well."

    Feng Yanrou did not speak, but her instinct told her that Ye Chen would not be that simple. But, with this truth lying in front of her, she had no words to argue with it. Plus, that Tuo Baku was indeed unbelievably powerful. At the moment when that huge colorful lizard appeared, she thought she had been teleported back into the ancient era.

    "What do you think? It was okay, right?"

    Back in his own seat, Tuo Baku lifted up his teacup, drinking everything within before chuckling at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nodded, "How can I not realize that our South Rudra Region is indeed full of hidden talents? Before, it was Murong Qingchen, and now, it''s you."

    There was one another warrior that he did not name, and it was indeed Xu Jing.

    Tuo Baku knew what Ye Chen was trying to say, so he said secretively and mysteriously, "I cannot say anything about this."

    Ye Chen gave a soft smile and did not say another word.

    In the nearby pavilion¡­

    The seventh Ye said to Sikong Sheng, "The n seems to have changed. Four, I think your biggest opponent will not be Ye Chen, but Tuo Baku."

    Sikong Sheng looked at Tuo Baku seriously and then said lightly, "No hurry."

    Tuo Baku''s rise up was something that he had not foreseen. Facing Tuo Baku head-on was not something he had confidence in. As for who was more powerful, he would only know after battling, since the audience could never tell the true details of the events happening within the battles. Otherwise, what would be the point in battling anymore?

    A light shone from one side of the sky. Without anyone realizing, one night had passed.

    The tea gathering was said to be held for three days in a row; but truth to be told, it was three days and three nights in a row, since for Astral Reaching Realm warriors, going on three days without sleeping would not affect them in any way. Once one reached the Sea of Souls Realm, even one month without sleep would not affect their mental and physical condition at all, and would only make them more high-spirited.

    After the battle between Tuo Baku and Mo Xiang, that intense and exciting atmosphere finally calmed down. Everyone present would need time to absorb the experience they had gained from watching the battles. They started to drink their tea and chat with a low voice. Only until then did it start to feel like a real tea gathering.

 Chapter 460: The Path to Sword King

    Chapter 460: The Path to Sword King

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Yeah, this guy''s wood mentality is quite good. It has the feel of wooden spikes."

    "Huh? Whipping? Well, I guess it is right as well, since wood mentality would cover a lot of things, such as trees, wood spikes, as well as the veins, which are very tough and soft, containing a huge attacking power while whipping."

    "The heaviness of the wood seemed to be slightly different from the heaviness of the mud. It is neater somehow."

    There were around four hundred people attending the martial tea gathering, amongst whom were about forty people who were masters in wood mentality. Although they were all experts in wood mentality and had mastered it to the extreme, each one of their wood mentalities would be slightly different.

    When they were battling, Ye Chen would sit there and learn the meaning behind it in order to slowly perfect his own, preparing to train the ninth movement of his Green Lotus Sword Art.

    Regardless of how powerful Ye Chen''s sword intent was, theck of killing attacks was still a major problem. Therefore, training his ninth movement would be necessary and a priority. With it, his killing attack options would increase to three, which would be rather satisfactory for this stage.

    As he watched them more and more carefully and in detail, he learned more and more. Ye Chen suddenly reached out his right hand, using his fingers instead of his sword to demonstrate.

    Shoo!

    Shoo!

    Shoo!

    Without using his Zhen yuan or sword intent, he did not even use much energy; he was just sitting there and drawing in the air with his fingers, practicing the movements. It was as if there was a pattern or a painting in the air, and he was learning the paint strokes. However, after dozens of finger demonstration, changes started happening. Wherever his finger touched, the air seemed to be sliced by an extremely sharp sword, making a huge sound. Toward the end, an extremely unnoticeable dim light appeared on the tip of his finger, made of his own sword qi.

    "What is going on?"

    Tuo Baku and Mu Lingfeng looked at Ye Chen with surprise and curiosity.

    They knew that he did not use his Zhen yuan or sword intent, so they could not help but wonder where that finger light came from, since it was so sharp that words could not describe it.

    Tuo Baku used his palm to push on the table, causing that tiny little teacup to jump up into the air. He then flicked his finger at the cup, which shot out without a sound, passing in front of Ye Chen.

    Coincidentally, Ye Chen''s finger pointed at the teacup.

    Time seemed to freeze for a second. An extremely sharp and narrow, strong wind shot out from the back of the teacup, leaving a tiny hole on the pavilion column.

    Looking at the teacup, there was not a single hint of damage to be seen; even the tea was perfectly sitting still where it was.

    Picked up the cup with his left hand, Ye Chen took a sniff before passing it to Tuo Baku.

    Thetter took over the cup and hurried to examine it. It took him a long while before looking up eventually as he asked confusedly, "There is no hole?"

    Ye Chenughed, "Naturally, not."

    "What about that hole on the column?"

    "Oh! That? It is from me failing to control my sword intent."

    "How strange!"

    Tuo Baku still was not able to figure it out- if that hole was made from his sword intent, then it would not be quite possible to go through the teacup beforending on the column. But, if it was not because of the sword intent, then that whole would not have been there... Since the two possibilities were both impossible, which was it then?

    "The sharpness of the sword¡­ It turns out that I stillck the mentality of gold."

    After watching other people''s wood mentality, Ye Chen had learned a lot more about his own wood mentality, and had already seen the beginning of the ninth movement for his green lotus sword art. Therefore, he had the interest to demonstrate it out with his finger. After doing that for a while, he found himself forgetting his wood mentality and the ninth movement, sinking into the pure understanding of his sword. This whole time, he had been using his sword to battle with his opponents, and his sword was made with metals which were designed to be sharp; his sword arts had thus been sharp this whole time as well. However, without his sword, he realized that he was stillcking a little bit of sharpness and decisiveness.

    Only until then did he finally realize that a sword artist without the mentality of gold would be extremely pitiful; no matter how sharp other mentalities were, they would not be as sharp as the gold mentality.

    The gold mentally was just like the bridge between the sword artist and his sword. Only with that bridge could the sword artist push his own sharpness to the extreme and be a true sword artist. If not, then the sword artist would always have this estrangement from the sword, and he or she would not be able to reach his or her limit of attacking power.

    "Although I have just learned about it now, it is still not toote."

    Ye Chen let out a breath, his eyesnding on that small hole in the middle of the column.

    It was indeed made from his sword intent; however, it was on top of his own sharp qi light, which was invisible and formless. However, the sword intent was also without shape or form; but, once it reached a certain level, it would be able to affect reality. Therefore, it would be invisible but with form. The two did notbine together when they were traveling through the teacup, which was why it did not break; but, theybined and infused together once they got past the teacup, leaving that small hole on the column.

    This finger movement had demonstrated Ye Chen''s own sharpnesspletely. However, it was far from enough.

    "Since the ninth movement of the green lotus sword art is already foreseeable, in that case, I will have to learn the mentality of gold now. For my future path, I already have a general picture."

    Every famous sword artist had his or her own path, which would be their path in sword arts. All this time, his path was rather unclear for him; all he did was follow his instinct. But now, he finally had found his own way. Although it might contain a lot of obstacles, once he reached his destination, he would be the first in the history of sword arts, which would make him almost equal to the ancient sword king. It would also allow him to move on from the path to perhaps an even more powerful path than that of the sword king.

    Sword king!

    What did it mean to be a sword king?

    The king of swords, the first warrior from the ancient era until future times¡­

    Regardless of how powerful the ancient sword king was, he was only a sword king, and not a sword emperor. The reason that he failed to get the title was because he was not able to beat the emperor warriors of the time; hence, the title of king. Now, the number of emperor warriors was no longer limited to one, and therefore, wanting to be one of them or go even beyond would be extra hard. But, Ye Chen had already prepared himself mentally for whatever hardships mighty before him.

    Tightening his fist slightly, Ye Chen could feel his blood start boiling.

    Boom!

    The sting wave on the stage was intense, shaking the pavilion.

    Ye Chen looked over; it turned out that Sikong Sheng had decided to join the battle.

    His opponent was mighty, ranked number one in the Fire Swamp Region; he was no weaker than the third-ranked warrior of the Thunder Region, Yin Zongli.

    The two exchanged dozens of attacks; as that skyrocketing qi had no other outlet to escape through, it continued to rush toward the sky.

    "Lose, now!"

    His opponent performed his profound sense martial art, attacking towards Sikong Sheng. Thetter did not look afraid; instead, he threw back one of his own profound sense martial art attack.

    Boom!

    A colorful, bright ball of light exploded in the air as Sikong Sheng backed out for a couple of steps without a single wound. However, his opponent somehow froze there and took the sting wave head-on, which made him puke out blood.

    "Hmm¡­ That profound sense martial art of Sikong Sheng seems a bit strange."

    Ye Chen could tell at first sight that it was not that the young warrior from the Fire Swamp Region did not want to back out, but it was because he could not. That fist attack of Sikong Sheng''s seemed to have some kind of connection with the earth, using that endless gravity to control his opponent, making him unable to move and forcing him to take on his own st wave.

 Chapter 461: Satifying Ranking

    Chapter 461: Satifying Ranking

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The crowd did not have the energy to be impressed with Sikong Sheng''s power anymore. They all knew that this tea gathering already had seen four top warriors from South Region: Tuo Baku, Ye Chen, Sikong Sheng and Murong Qingchen, who all had the power to reach into the top ten in the entire Southern Region.

    For the other regions, including the top three powerful ones, the number of top warriors was actually less than South Rudra Region had right now. For example, warriors from the Thunder region who couldpete with or even reach beyond the four mentioned would only be the thunder princess, Mo Xiang, and Yin Zongli. Even though the top warriors of the Light Region did not fully reveal themselves yet, there should not be more than three of them; the same went for the Gold Sand Region. Besides the top three powerful regions, the only to reach that level would be the ck Sword Artist from the ck Gold Region, and the number one warrior of the Fire Swamp Region, Si Mo, who had just been beaten by Sikong Sheng.

    "Light Region, Lu Hun!"

    After Sikong Sheng beat Si Mo, another powerful warrior stood up.

    He was the second warrior of the light region, who was just like Mo Xiang, one of the top five martial geniuses of the south region; he was also at the dragon warrior level.

    "I hope that he would not also get a draw." Mo Xiang did not think that Lu Hun would lose. But, even a draw between him and Sikong Sheng would be quite bad, although it would be quite likely, since battles in the tea gathering would only judge on general power that had been disyed.

    On that two-miles-wide empty tform, Sikong Sheng stood one hundred meters away from Lu Hun.

    It was almost at the same time when the two threw out an attack.

    Sikong Sheng''s body shook once, performing his second sh steps. It only took him one sh before appearing on one side of Lu Hun, as he threw out a fist attack at the same time.

    Fist Rules Over Rivers!

    Boom!

    That fist with the horrifying power had been blocked out by one palm, and the owner of that palm was naturally Lu Hun. His body was not bulky and his aura was not aggressive; however, that mountain-like stable aura made his movements extremely determined. He blocked the iing attack from Sikong Sheng with an almost effortless palm attack.

    The fist power and the palm power shed together, bringing up a huge st wave looking like an upside-down, see-through, huge bowl, blowing the two away.

    "Fist Shatter Mountains and Rivers!"

    Sikong Sheng wanted the win too much, such that even when he was being blown away, he still managed to throw out another attack, bringing his right fist back to his waist before throwing it out again.

    The fist power punctured through the air, leaving a line of ck marks as its destination was the chest of Lu Hun.

    "True Martial Kill!"

    Facing that rich fist attack, Lu Hun lifted up his right hand, turning it into a de-shape before shing it out as well. Cutting the route of that ck mark, it shattered Sikong Sheng''s attack.

    Shoo!

    Shoo!

    The second the twonded on the ground, they both jumped toward each other again. It was the first time for many young warriors to see this extreme speed of shifting between fast and slow.

    "Fist Rivers!" "Fist Mountain Sea!" "Fist Sky Shock!"

    "True Martial Godly Fist!" "True Martial Kill!" "Meditation Reverse Attack!"

    Both of them were using their best attacks, but the result was still unclear. What was clear was their fist shadows and palm prints in the air.

    "Fist Shock Star Sky!"

    Finally, Sikong Sheng performed thest movement of his Tyrant Fist Attack, whose power was equivalent to twenty percent of a profound sense martial art.

    In the sky above the tform, stars started to sparkle one after another in a strange pattern; it was a sign of a powerful fist power appearing, as each drop of qi would form into a star and attack its enemy. Warriors who faced this attack would feel like that they were looking at the sky full of stars, without a ce to escape to.

    "Impressive! But, this attack is useless on me."

    A serious look shed past Lu Hun''s face as he stepped on the ground, pushing his body up into the sky. Countless dark blue palm prints flew toward that iing fist power, each palm shattering one star. As his Zhen yuan was pushed to its limits, that dark blue color deepened drastically while continuously forming into different beast shapes.

    Sikong Sheng knew that it would be hard to beat Lu Hun since he was at the same rank as Mo Xiang; even if he were not that powerful, he would be close. All of his clothes danced in the air as Sikong Sheng took one step forward with his right foot, throwing out another fist attack.

    That fist did not hit the ground; instead, it stopped when it was three inches away from the surface of the ground. However, a wave of ocean-like power shot out, slicing through the ground. In the beginning, it was scattered andcking any order, just generally covering a huge area. However, midway, it waspressed into half of its original size. When it reached the ground below Lu Hun, its qi and power had alreadye together and exploded drastically.

    Pap! Paw! Pap! Paw!

    That qi had not evennded on Lu Hun when his qi field had already started to react, making a slight popping sound. Seeing this, Lu Hun was surprisingly not worried. A dark blue huge turtle made of Zhen yuan appeared from the ground out of the blue, then he stepped onto it and dove down.

    Boom!

    The exploding sounds of qi power continued to be heard as the attack from Sikong Sheng did not even reach the other before it was shatteredpletely. That dark blue turtle had a shockingly powerful control over power.

    "Dragon, Phoenix, tiger, and the turtle... The turtle carries the mentality of mud¡­ Are you somehow expert of all four mentalities?" Sikong Sheng sneered. He jumped up while performing his profound sense martial art, which was the one that helped him beat the number one teenager from the Fire Swamp Region: it was indeed the Gravity Sink.

    "Yeah! Quite a scary gravity power."

    Standing on that huge turtle, Lu Hun could feel that it was extremely hard for him to move, as if he was controlled by that natural powering from the center of the earth. Right in front of him was Sikong Sheng''s erging fist; that horrifying fist power was also shooting toward him at a high speed.

    "If I cannot avoid, then I will go for a head-on. In that case, you would not be able to escape either. White Tiger Kill!"

    Pushing his qi into his dantian, an almost tangible beam of light shot out of both of Lu Hun''s eyes as he reached out his left hand while cing his right on his waist. He then threw out a fist attack along with a white-gold colored light, which shed right with the fist power of Sikong Sheng.

    Boom!

    A colorful, bright ball of light formed between their two fists.

    In the next second¡­

    Pooh!

    Pooh!

    It was not only Lu Hun who was puking blood, but also Sikong Sheng.

    "How can this be?" Sikong Sheng realized that he was also kind of trapped where he was standing before, forced to take on that st wave. He could feel that even his organs had suffered some kind of damage from that attack.

    Lu Hun cleaned away the blood on his mouth, "My Martial Control Attack includes dozens of meters radius around me, which included you. The counterattack from that st wave is very powerful, but it was already reduced by thirty percent. In other words, I had only taken on seventy percent of that wave. What about you?"

    Sikong Sheng had a bad look on his face. He could tell that Lu Hun was slightly less wounded than him. If they continued, he would not be able to hold on for much longer.

    From a distance, Mo Xiang, who was watching the battle,ughed out, "Although Lu Hun and I have rtively simr power, he is way much tougher than I am. While going for a head-on, it would be most likely his opponent being the one get more hurt."

    As a true dragon level warrior, Thunder Princess had obviously noticed that as well, so she said lightly, "This battle, Lu Hun wins."

    "He managed to push Lu Hun to this level! Below the top three true dragon warriors, only Mo Xiang had done it before."

    "Even though he lost, this Sikong Sheng is indeed powerful."

    The result was rather expected for the crowd. But, even though Sikong Sheng looked like he had lost the battle, it was more like a loss of control. If it were some other warrior who had a simr level of power as Lu Hun, then Sikong Sheng might not have lost the battle.

    The sun reached the highest point of the sky: it was noon.

    As the battles continued, each person had his or her own ranking for this year''s tea gathering. Without any surprises, those rankings mighte true in no time.

    In most people''s opinion, the top three would be the top three true dragon warriors, which were the Thunder Princess, Edict Prince, and the Astral Spirit son.

    The next in the top seven would be Mo Xiang, Tuo Baku, Lu Hun, and Sikong Sheng.

    Following them would be Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng, the ck Sword Artist, Leng Zhuo, Yin Zongli, and Si Mo...

    Those ranked below basically would not have a chance in ranking at all, no matter how hard they tried in the following battles. Therefore, it would be best for them to find warriors that were at their own levels to battle with.

    In the afternoon¡­

    Another top warrior from the Gold Sand Region revealed herself. It was indeed that purple hair beautifuldy sitting right next to the Astral Spirit son. She rarely traveled, and therefore, no one really knew about her. Even warriors from the same area did not really know about her or her power. However, once she started using her martial arts, the power she showed was enough to shock the crowd, which was frankly harder to shock at this point. She was actually another true dragon level warrior who was no weaker than Mo Xiang.

    "Murong Qingcheng, let''s y!"

    Thatdy called herself Luo Shanv, and was seemingly very interested in Murong Qingcheng. After she beat a couple of opponents, she named her out.

    "Alright."

    Murong Qingcheng nodded and then flew out.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    The two battled more and more intensely with each passing moment. The purple light and the ck shine continued to sh with each other, taking over half of the sky.

    Luo Shanv''s attack was aggressive and reckless, each one of it extremely brutal. On the other side, Murong Qingcheng''s eyes were extra sharp, leaving no ws behind. Each one of Luo Shanv''s ace killing attacks had been shattered by Murong Qingcheng; she seemed to be even more observant than Mo Yan with his Sky Demon Eyes.

    Every time a ck light shed inside Murong Qingcheng''s eyes, her battling power seemed to increase drastically, pushing Luo Shanv to defend herself, revealing more fatal ws.

    "I have judged it wrong. This Murong Qingcheng is not weaker than Luo Shanv. Does it mean that her power is also at Mo Xiang''s level? She did not show it for a second before, so I had no idea!"

    "So, in this case, the weakest in South Rudra Region turns out to be Ye Chen? How unpredictable!"

    "I don''t know. There are so many hidden talents in the South Rudra Region. Perhaps, Ye Chen has also hidden some of his power away."

    "It cannot be! Tuo Baku, Sikong Sheng, and Murong Qingchen all have true dragon level battling power. Now Ye Chen as well? How crazy is it going to get?"

    "Stop talking. The result will reveal itself soon!"

    Boom!

    Qi flows spread out in the area as the two human figures both backed out.

    "Sky Assassinating Kill! "

    While tiptoeing, Murong Qingcheng threw out her ace attack.

    Luo Shanv''s purple hair danced in the air as a purple light shone out of her eyes. A spear brought out a beam of purple light which blocked out the former''s attack. She then twisted her body while stabbing out her other purple short spear with her left hand toward Murong Qingcheng''s chest.

    That spear had almost blocked out all of the escaping routes for Murong Qingcheng; hence, there was no second option besides fighting head-on. However, in doing so, the losing party would very likely be Murong Qingcheng, because judging on battling power, she was not as powerful as Luo Shanv. However, right at that moment, a dim ck light appeared on the surface of her skin. As it appeared, her qi field underwent a drastic change. Natural qi around her was pulled together, bringing out a beam of ck qi flow. However, that ck light on her skin was suddenly pulled away along with that ck qi as if they were merely hallucinations.

    Dong!

    Eventually, Murong Qingcheng lost to Luo Shanv with a slight wound.

 Chapter 462: Ye Chen vs. Mo Xiang

    Chapter 462: Ye Chen vs. Mo Xiang

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Jing Aoxuan, do you dare to fight me?"

    Even after winning against Murong Qingcheng, Luo Shanv was not satisfied. So, she turned around and stared at the Thunder Princess with her beautiful, crystal-like, big eyes.

    "What? She wants to fight the Thunder princess?"

    "How ambitious! Does she n to shock the whole Southern region at once?"

    "Perhaps this is that spirit of not wanting to lose to a fellow female warrior. In this tea gathering, the Thunder princess and Murong Qingcheng were the bright ones. And right now, she had already beaten Murong Qingcheng. Then, there is only the Thunder princess left."

    "I wonder if the Thunder princess would take her on this."

    Jing Aoxuan, the Thunder Princess, took her cup and drank gracefully. She then put it down and said light, "Why not?"

    Her voice was very calm, and her movements elegant. However, everyone present could feel that aggressiveness within her. When she said those words, the very air seemed to start boiling.

    After sensing that powerful qi of Jing Aoxuan, Luo Shanv''s jewelry-like eyes squeezed into a line, changing into a dangerous and serious look.

    After standing up, Jing Aoxuan walked over.

    "Let''s start!"

    "Alright."

    The two stood one hundred meters away from each other, quietly looking at each other. When their eyes met, their aura seemed to sh in midair.

    When it all happened, a strange sound was heard by the crowd. It was like electricity was umting, preparing to explode at any second.

    Luo Shanv''s pupils shrank; Jing Aoxuan''s power was beyond her imagination. Not only had that aura she had failed to get the upper hand, but it had somehow gotten captured in that thunder tornado, continuing to be eaten away and weaken.

    However, she did not panic; since she dared to challenge the Thunder princess, she naturally would have the confidence to fight with her as well. Before she came here, she had already trained her Luo Sha Martial Art to its fourteenth level, along with two other low rank profound sense martial arts which were bothprehended to forty percent. Besides actually forming a martial spirit, she did not have any other ws.

    Plus, she also had a purple qi pellet which was a top rank great treasure. It could contain a huge amount of Zhen yuan, as well as the ability to extract Zen yuan from around her, making her own Zhen yuan richer and more powerful to increase her battling power.

    Boom!

    Luo Shanv took a step forward, her rich, purple colored light seeming like a purple sun. She stabbed out with the short spear in her right hand, fast like lightning.

    Pap! Pop! Pap! Pop!...

    That attack from Luo Shanv was not simple, it brought up a huge amount of qi tornado which grew stronger and stronger, pressuring right into Jing Aoxuan''s area.

    Ting!

    Jing Aoxuan was just like Murong Qingcheng; she also wore gloves, but hers had a crystal blue shine to them, silky and slightly see-through. As she reached out her right hand, countless qi tornado were shattered. Eventually, her two fingers caught the tip of Luo Shanv''s short spear, generating a huge, crisp metallic cling.

    "Arrogant!"

    Luo Shanv saw that Jing Aoxuan had only used two fingers to block her attack and got extremely angry, so she used another short spear and stabbed back.

    This spear was fast like rich rain and heavy wind, which was indeed the attack she had been preparing for.

    Jing Aoxuan looked rxed, as her fingers which caught the tip of the spear rubbed together; in the next second, a blue electric bolt exploded. That extreme heat it created seemed to melt down the tip of the spear a little, turning it red. Luo Shanv felt the stimtion of that electrical shock and her body went numb a little, which caused her movements to freeze a little. It was at that moment that Jing Aoxuan took back her finger and turned them into a fist which punched away that short spear.

    Chin!

    A huge wave of sparks rushed into the sky, looking like fireworks sparkling right in front of the two.

    "Great! You are indeed Jing Aoxuan like they said."

    Jing Aoxuan''s rxed attitude had indeed pissed off Luo Shanv; she jumped into the sky while opening her arms. The two short spears spun a couple of times on her palms like two purple wheels, and then fell down at a fast speed, seemingly tearing the sky into two parts.

    Luo Shanv thought that Jing Aoxuan would try to avoid the attack and back out for a couple of steps. And if that were the case, she would then continue to throw out many attacks and eventually gain the upper hand. However, she had not expected Jing Aoxuan to continue moving forward, entering the shockwave voluntarily.

    Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin!...

    Jing Aoxuan''s light blue clothes shook along with her movements, she continued to wave out her fists. Each one of them gave out the feeling of aggressiveness; that fist power was even richer, wrapping her fists within like a thinyer of protection. But, one could still see the electricity sparkling on top of them, generating loud noises. The lights that Luo Shanv had brought out had been shattered under those fists.

    "Not giving away one inch... Typical style of the thunder princess. But, since you won''t let me, then I will back out. I want to see who would be thest oneughing."

    Shoo!

    After the failure of her attack, Luo Shanv suddenly backed out in a very smooth manner.

    "Eh?"

    The Edict Prince shook his head without saying another word. The Astral Spirit son frowned and did the same.

    "Can you though?"

    Two beams of electrical light shed before Jing Aoxuan''s eyes once before disappearing. With her at the center, the air within three meters around him was sucked up, turning the ce into a vacuum space that pushed the rest of the air toward her opponent. With that, Luo Shanv started to back out slower and slower.

    "Tyrant World Fist!"

    Boom!

    That circr fist power had been thrown out and exploded in the air. With that, blood spilled out from the corner of Luo Xiang''s mouth.

    "I see now. If I didn''t back out, then I might still have a slight chance. But, the second I decided to back out, then I just burnt out myst chance." Luo Shanv was clear in her head, knowing that she had made a huge mistake, a fatal mistake in front of Jing Aoxuan. She bit on her lips as she could feel the burning sensation on her cheeks. That purple qi pellet around her neck started to pour in an enormous amount of rich Zhen yuan. As a result, her aura grew drastically, and that purple light around her body outshone the sun in the sky.

    "Purple Light Sky Attack!"

    A purple ball of light had been umted on the tip of the spear as Luo Shanv thrust it out right at Jing Aoxuan. It was indeed one of her best profound sense martial arts.

    "Emperor Extreme World Tyrant Fist!"

    From the beginning, Jing Aoxuan had never backed out for even half a step, and it was the same right now. She stepped one step forward, attacking with a single fist. However, it was even more powerful than the ones before; that shooting power tore apart the sky as it shot toward its opponent.

    Pooh!

    That spear attack from Luo Shanv had lost its momentum because there was a fist blocking its way. She wanted to use her left hand to throw out another attack, but that aggressive fist power had gone along the body of the spear and was approaching her already, shocking her body into the sky. She could not help but open her mouth and puke out a huge chunk of blood.

    Taking one step back, and then every step taken afterward would also be backward... It was the number one thing that should not be done during a fight with Jing Aoxuan.

    After regaining her body, Luo Shanv wiped the blood off her mouth, "Royal martial arts¡­ Indeed powerful! There seems to be no chance of one ever backing out."

    Actually, she had noticed it as well. Even if she did not back out, she was still not a rightful opponent for Jing Aoxuan. She could only buy a little more time for herself, which would ultimately be meaningless.

    Jing Aoxuan said, "Being able to force me to use my top fist art¡­ you are already quite powerful."

    "Losing is losing... I recognize my failure."

    Luo Shanv was no bitter loser. Plus, losing to Jing Aoxuan was already something she had expected. If she had won somehow, then it would be surprising.

    After the short chat, the two went back to their seats.

    "After all, Princess Jing has won."

    "Duh! Even if the Edict Prince and the Astral Spirit son battled with her, it would still be the same result more or less. And, that Luo Shanv is still weaker than those two."

    "It seems like that this year would also have those three standing on the top."

    Everyone was once again chatting passionately and excitedly.

    "Haha! Since the martial art tea gathering had already been held, then there should be some kind of scoring after all. Lu Hun,e on¡­ let''s battle." It was Tuo Baku who did the talking this time. Not being able to beat Mo Xiang, he was very intrigued about Lu Hun; after all, he and Mo Xiang were two young warriors with different styles, but still powerfulpetitors.

    "Alright!"

    Lu Hun was also full of battle intent. Not only him, Mo Xiang, Sikong Sheng, and Luo Shanv, who were all dragon level warriors, would not want to end just there. They wanted to have some kind of a ranking.

    The two were at a simr level; so, the battle had just begun and it had already gotten intense. That shockwave arising from the shes of their attacks had shaken the Zhen yuan wall created by everyone else to the edge of falling apart, which was rather terrifying for them all.

    "White Tiger Kill!"

    Lu Hun threw out a killing attack.

    Tuo Baku was not as good at Lu Hun in terms ofprehensive abilities; therefore, his attacking power was not as powerful. However, he also had an extremely powerful bloodline. A huge lizard-headed dragon-body shadow appeared out of his back. Its neck had been extended as its dragon body stood in front of Tuo Baku''s body, blocking that attack for him. It then reached out its shell-covered w and blew Lu Hun away.

    With his natural talent, Tuo Baku had beaten Lu Hun.

    Of course, it did not mean that Lu Hun was not as powerful as Mo Xiang; it was just that Lu Hun''s attack and his attacking posture was not as powerful as Mo Xiang''s. Therefore, he was not able to win against Tuo Baku.

    The battle between the two had boiled up other people''s battle intent.

    Mo Xiang could not help himself but wanting to walk out, trying to challenge Tuo Baku again. It was not that he did not want to challenge other people, but Sikong Sheng had been slightly wounded during the battle with Lu hun; Lu Hun was wounded in the battle with Tuo Baku; and Luo Shanv was also wounded when battling with Jing Aoxuan. Although they were all minor injuries, he did not want to have any kind of advantage at all. As for Murong Qingcheng, he actually did not want to encounter her even if he knew that she was just as powerful as him; he did not seem to have any battling intent toward her somehow.

    Therefore, only Tuo Baku was not injured at all. With one night and half day of time, the two''s wounds should be fully recovered by now. It was just that Tuo Baku had consumed a bit of his Zhen yuan just then, and that was it.

    Tuo Baku was about to ept that challenge when Ye Chen stood up.

    "Tuo Baku, this battle, you can give it to me. You have used quite a bit of your Zhen yuan."

    Tuo Baku seemed to have thought of something, so he chuckled a little before walking off the stage.

    Mo Xiang''s expression was shocked. Perhaps...?

    Everyone who was drinking their tea started to chat, discussing their opinion over theing battle.

    "No way! Ye Chen is challenging Mo Xiang!"

    "Mo Xiang is a dragon level warrior! He is definitely one level higher than that ck sword artist. That Reverse Sky Thunder Cut would not make any impact on him, would it?"

    "This is no longer about the martial arts. It would be about the basic skills."

    "Yeah, judging on martial arts, Mo Xiang would not be weaker than anyone. So, even if Ye Chen has hidden even more powerful killing attacks, it would be useless on the former. Perhaps, Ye Chen just wanted to try his hand, or he simply just wanted to help his friend, eh?"

    During the battle between Mo Xiang and Tuo Baku, that blue qi flow that leaked out of the former''s body was very powerful, which was why he was able to block out Tuo Baku''s huge lizard shadow. Therefore, rarely anyone was on Ye Chen''s side, thinking that there would be no way for him to win against Mo Xiang with only his sword spirit level sword intent.

 Chapter 463: Double Sword Style is â€œScaryâ€

    Chapter 463: Double Sword Style is ¡°Scary¡±

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Inside the pavilion, Ye Chen shook his body, reappearing hundreds of steps in front of Mo Xiang like a phantom.

    "If you think that you could win against me with that power from before, it will be impossible. You will lose." Mo Xiang was not sure what Ye Chen was thinking, so he said it to test him.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "You just have to use all of your power."

    "Ok!"

    Mo Xiang did not know where Ye Chen''s confidence hade from, but he secretly knew that this battle would not be easy, since his opponent looked like he was still hiding some power away.

    However, even if he did, so what?

    Only if one had trained a profound sense martial art to at least fifty percent, then one might be able topete with him. Unfortunately, fifty percent of profound sense martial arts would basically be drawing the line; anything above would need profound sense enlightenment to push forward. In other words, without learning the right profound sense, it would be impossible to train any profound sense martial arts to more than fifty percent, which would be the true powerful realm.

    ''Whether I need to use all my power topete with him, I will decideter.''

    Just as he finished his thoughts, Mo Xiang bended his legs and jumped into the sky. He was so fast and light, even though it was still the wild goose flying art which he used during the battle with Tuo Baku. Although it was a rather simple martial art and was already revealed before, but with him being the one performing it, it had zero ws. It was so fast that it made him look like a shooting star.

    While his body flew in midair, his right knee kicked toward Ye Chen along with a blue-colored me dragging behind him.

    So fast! It was an extreme speed!

    That attack contained all of Mo Xiang''s exploding power. Right then, thinking of a way to break his attack would be useless because in face of the extreme speed, there would be no time left for that.

    However¡­

    Although he was fast, Ye Chen was even faster!

    What was applied here was the speed of him drawing his sword.

    In his hand, the speed of doing so could basically be ignored. As long as he had the thought, his sword would somehow appear in his hand in no time, and the sword qi would already spread out in the area, tearing apart the space around it.

    Boom!

    That bended-moon-like sword light shed with the blue starlight, causing a circr shockwave to spread out aggressively. Theplete Zhen yuan wall started to make a cracking noise.

    "Such fast speed!" Mo Xiang''s pupils shrank. His wild goose attack had been blocked, and that snake jump attack did not even have a chance to be performed. It was something that did not happen during the battle with Tuo Baku.

    Ye Chen maintained his position while keeping his feet on the ground as he slid backs. However, his eyes had already locked onto Mo Xiang, who was showing ws after the shockwave. He then threw out a sword attack without the need to think further.

    The sword qi that contained the sword spirit level sword intent tore apart the sky like a sharp knife creating an art piece. Subsequently, it cut through Mo Xiang''s protective Zhen yuan precisely.

    Pooh!

    The sword qi was shattered as that blue qi flow on Mo Xiang''s palm grew richer and richer, starting to scramble like a real me. However, around his waist was a huge cut on his clothing.

    He lowered his head to see the cut, and then looked at Ye Chen. The expression on Mo Xiang''s face be more and more serious. That blue qi flow on his right palm exploded suddenly before he threw it out at Ye Chen.

    "Tiger Bravery Attack!"

    That blue light shot out into the air, its attacking power increasing more and more as it traveled. Mo Xiang was sure that with Ye Chen''s power, it would be hard for him to handle this attack, and it was not even his most powerful killing attack.

    "I guess I will have to increase my sword intent for this." The center of Ye Chen''s brows swelled a little, then that sword intent around his body intensified drastically. If his sword intent before was only early sword spirit level, then it would be at the peak level right now. As his sword intent grew, his whole body seemed to infuse with his great sword and turn into an even greater and more powerful sword altogether. The sharp sword light even leaked out of his body, which was extremely horrifying. Even people who were sitting far away could sense its sharpness.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    He held his destruction sword. Although it was not as powerful as his thunder sword, it would be slightly more powerful than his green wood sword. The sword light shot down and cut open that blue palm instantly.

    "What? His sword intent increased again?"

    "He did not only just hide some killing attacks away. He had hidden his whole power!"

    Everyone was shocked before finally realizing the situation.

    "Take my tiger cross cut!"

    Suddenly, Mo Xiang shot out into the sky as a scrambling blue qi flow exploded out from his arms. He then lifted up both of his arms and crossed them in the air before throwing them down.

    "Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Ye Chen was already preparing for this. He held his thunder sword with his left hand but backward, and waved it out in the opponent''s direction. That pure, light blue colored sword light wrapped around that crossed light immediately.

    Boom!

    Eventually, that sword light and the crossed light both shattered. The st wave that the sh had brought out had shattered a lot of Zhen yuan walls around. Luckily, there were more people building up more Zhen yuan walls constantly.

    Mo Xiang was not surprised. That Reverse Sky Thunder Cut was way more powerful than the actual Sky Thunder Cut. So, it was not surprising for it to block the Tiger Cross Cut.

    "Is this your real power? However, my real power is far from revealing truly yet!"

    Hoooooooo!

    With that, not only his arms, but his whole body leaked out a blue qi flow. It rubbed with itself and brought out an even richer me. When he was battling with Tuo Baku, he was nning to use all of his power. However, Thunder princess had stopped him before he was able to do so. Of course, he also knew that that huge lizard shadow behind Tuo Baku''s body was not that simple, so the result would still be unknown. However, Ye Chen was not Tuo Baku. He would not be able to block it out for sure.

    "Mo Xiang is about to use all of his power now. I wonder if Ye Chen can manage to handle it."

    "I doubt it. Ye Chen has already done everything he can, and Mo Xiang is just starting."

    "Yeah! That blue qi flow is just so horrifying. With it, his power would be able to grow a few times stronger at the very least."

    While everyone was talking, Tuo Baku was staring at Ye Chen without looking away. ''Ye Chen, Mo Xiang has already taken out all he got. What about you? What are you going to do?''

    Not only Tuo Baku, everyone was wondering. The ck Sword Artist who had lost to Ye Chen; that deadly sword artist Leng Zhuo, who had never battled with Ye Chen before; Luo Shanv; Lu Hun, who had just lost to Tuo Baku; Sikong Sheng, who was expressionless right then; and also the Thunder princess Jing Aoxuan, Edict Prince, and Astral Spirit Son, they were all waiting for his response

    "When have I ever used all of my power though?"

    He put his thunder sword back into its scabbard while his sword intent continued to increase. That almostpletely solidified sword intent was vibrating in midair while that sword shooting sound stabbed right into the deepest part of everyone present. Eventually, that sword intent had no other outlet but to shoot into the sky, amongst the clouds.

    Mid rank sword spirit level sword intent!

    "What is going on? His sword intent is still growing? That sword intent is no weaker than a lot of powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors now."

    "Had he been battling with other warriors with the same level power?"

    "So scary! How could an Astral Reaching Realm warrior have this level of power?"

    ...

    Mo Xiang was shocked. He thought that his opponent had run out of tricks topete with him. He had never expected to see that the other was just starting to reveal his real power. If it was not for his power, he might not even be able to push out his true power... No wonder Ye Chen was telling him to use all of his power before...

    "Alright! Only this makes it interesting!"

    That skyrocketing sword intent stimted Mo Xiang''s battling intent to its peak. His condition had never been better, so the blue me on his body started to grow richer and richer.

    "Take this!"

    That blue me wrapped around his body as Mo Xiang''s speed, defense, and attack reached a new level. Within a sh, he reappeared in front of Ye Chen, throwing out a palm attack. It was indeed the Tiger Bravery Palm Attack. And it was not just that, as his other hand drew a line in the air and threw out a hook punch.

    Ye Chen held his sword with both of his hands. His long hair danced in the air as he threw two Sky Thunder Cut attacks in a row.

    Boom!

    All of the Zhen yuan walls around them started to crack down. Almost half of the remaining warriors had joined in to produce the Zhen yuan wall. However, the battle between the two had just started.

    Tiger Bravery Cross Cut!

    Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!

    The two did not have too many killing attacks. But, because they were all extremely fast, it made their attacks harder to handle. The same attacks being performed in different conditions would have different effects.

    "I have already figured out the ninth movement of my green lotus sword art! But, now is not the time to think more on that!" As he fought his opponent, he was also thinking hard. If Mo Xiang somehow knew what was going on in Ye Chen''s head right now, he might have been shocked to see how powerful Ye Chen truly was.

    "Back out!"

    After getting away from the sting zone, Mo Xiang threw out another attack.

    "It is time to end this now!"

    Ye Chen held his destruction sword in his right hand while his left hand held his thunder sword. He bended his body slightly, looking like a cougar that was about to attack its prey.

    Sky Thunder Cut!

    Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!

    Both swords moved at the same time, crossed in the air!

    As everyone had their eyes wide open, that bright sword light seemed to have cut the sky into four different pieces. The intersection of the cuts was exactly where Mo Xiang was present in the air.

    Pooh!

    The two beams of sword lightyered together. Their attacking power had not only shattered the iing attack, but also blown Mo Xiang far back into the air, leaving a crossed sword mark on his chest. Tiny drops of blood spilled out in the air.

    Ye Chen won!

    Mo Xiang had already fallen onto the ground, but the whole ce was still dead silent.

    It was only until someone had let out a gasping sound that the crowd started to release an exploding sound of chatters. It was so loud and chaotic that it was impossible to hear who was saying what.

    "Two swords at the same time? Is he kidding?"

    "It was like two sword artists were attacking Mo Xiang at the same time! Can one warrior really throw out two attacks at the same time?"

    Everyone knew that throwing a sword attack with each hand at the same time was not that hard, but making both of them reach the peak level would be hard already, not to mention making both of the attacks top rank killing attacks. It was not just a matter of body coordination. Even if he had the thoughts, he would need to have enough attention to think over both attacks clearly, as it would also affect its attacking power and precision. However, Ye Chen did it so effortlessly and wlessly.

    Ye Chen was not so memorable before, but once he acted, no one could forget what they had just seen.

    "Double sword style... Scary!" Li Daoxuan could not use words to perfectly describe his shocked emotions. "Scary" was the only word he could think of right then.

    The corner of Yan Chihuo''s mouth twitched once. He was not even able to say a word.

    Mu Lingfeng, who had just a slight admiration for Ye Chen before, squeezed his teacup in his hand while unable to believe his eyes. Only until the cup in his hand shattered into ashes and tea had been spilled out did hee back to reality.

    "Before, I thought I could catch up with him eventually, and I even thought I could somehow reach beyond him. Sigh..." Tuo Baku knew that he would not be able to fight Ye Chen. There would be no point in even trying.

    Crawling back up from the ground, Mo Xiang stared at Ye Chen like a zombie. He watched Ye Chen put back his swords while looking extremely rxed. That pinching pain on his chest was getting numb, and only his qi and blood were running crazy like mad kids. Ye Chen had given him too much of a shock, so huge that he did not know what kind of emotion would be right for him at this point. Besides the Edict Prince, he had never lost to anyone like this before. Ye Chen was his second.

    "Is this your real power? Incredible battling techniques!"

    Martial arts were no doubt important, but the battling techniques were also extremely important. Powerful warriors could be so perfect that even their simplest movements would contain an extreme power. Obviously, Ye Chen was one of them.

 Chapter 464: Edict Prince, One Fan Defying Nine Heavens

    Chapter 464: Edict Prince, One Fan Defying Nine Heavens

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Putting the swords back into the sheath, Ye Chen slowly raised his head and nced at Mo Xiang, who was not too far away.

    Mo Xiang''s strength was actually was quite high, having long surpassed the realm of Astral Reaching Paragons. In other words, even an extreme Astral Reaching expert with an upper grade artifact wouldn''t be his opponent, because he was simply above the level of Astral Reaching realm. At this level, one would have the qualifications to battle the lowest level Sea of Soul realm expert, which Astral Reaching Paragons were obviously incapable of.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen''s strength was much higher than that. His strength was already twice that of Astral Reaching Paragons when he was at Blue Mountain Ind. Henceforth, he''d been improving with every passing moment, not only in his basic strength, but also skills and sword dao cultivation.

    After all, umting three great sword wills for himself, how could he not improve? Not improving would be simply a disgrace.

    "Dual Sword King is the true dual sword artist. Moreover, his ughter Sword Intent can target anything that contains life. Only he exhibits the dual sword arts to the peak. I''m merely scratching the surface."

    Ye Chen was quite clear that although he could disy dual sword arts, it was only the very basic kind. Of course, even the basics were not something anyone could learn. A normal person would be simply incapable of dividing his or her mind into two parts and operating two different aspects. Apart from this, to use dual swords, one must have an excellent soul. Otherwise, one might even end up sundering their consciousness.

    ''The road I have to walk¡­.is still very long¡­Sigh!'' Ye Chen involuntarily took a deep breath in.

    The spectators didn''t understand why Ye Chen sighed, but his handsome and elegant figure in blue clothes gave off a charm like that of a lone flower admiring itself. Some of the beauties watching the scene were even tranced.

    "Dual Swords is indeed a top-notch battle skill. I wholeheartedly ept my loss." The pale-faced Mo Xiang cupped his hands toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nodded.

    Mo Xiang stepped down the stage, followed by Ye Chen. This was the second day of Martial Tea Gathering. Previously, none of the three true dragon geniuses had participated in any matches. Tomorrow would be the peak of Martial Tea Gathering, the moment of climax. As for Demoness'' challenge to Thunder Princess, it was actually against the norm, and thetter had all the rights to refuse.

    Next, the few injured quasi true dragon experts focused their entire attention on healing and achieving their optimal state as soon as possible. After all, every participant on the stage was now an outstanding young elite.

    It had to be said that Thunder Region acimed as the number one region of Southern Sector was not without basis. Although in terms of peak strength, it was quiteckingpared to South Rudra Region, as far as the core strength was concerned, it was ten times more powerful. Evenpared to other regions such as Floating Light Region and Gold Sand Region, it was much better.

    Tuo Baku bitterly shook his head, "We alone aren''t enough to make South Rudra Region get rid of its weakbel. All we can do is secure our few spots."

    Ye Chen said, "The standards of the Martial Tea Gathering are too high. How good it would have been if they allowed the participants to bring a few people along!"

    ''You''re right. When they are made to see the difference between their world and outside world, only then they would think of cultivating while setting everything else aside, seeing it as race against time."

    Whatever one did, one must have the will to fight. If one didn''te in contact with the outer world for a long time, their will to fight would inevitably be weakened over time. Thus, their progress would slow over time. How many geniuses trapped themselves in their own world and slowly rotted over time?

    The two asionally conversed while focusing mostly on the ongoing matches.

    Looking at the matches of participants inferior to oneself would obviously be uninteresting. However, if one were to observe deeply, one could see the aspects that they werecking in. For example, after Ye Chen observed several young elites that were proficient in wood mentality, it helped hisprehension of the ninth style of Green Lotus Sword Arts. If he were toprehend it all by himself, it would have taken much more time. This was precisely the importance of gaining through other people''s experiences, and was also the intent behind organizing the Martial Tea Gathering.

    The night arrived and passed. At the dawn of the next day...

    "South Rudra Region''s Sikong Sheng asks Edict Prince, Li Xiaoyun''s guidance."

    As the dawn''s first ray shone, a voice astonished everybody, making them all look toward the source.

    Sikong Sheng!

    "Sikong Sheng is challenging Edict Prince?"

    "Edict Prince is Floating Light Region''s number one expert, and Lu Hun is the second. Sikong Sheng''s talent is even inferior than Lu Hun, then how can he challenge Edict Prince?"

    "Who knows! Edict Prince is undoubtedly the number one expert of Floating Light Region. However, two years ago, he was no different from the current quasi true dragon geniuses. Perhaps, he hadn''t made any major improvement whatsoever, or perhaps his improvement will be simply beyond our imagination."

    "That''s not very likely, but it may be so."

    Amidst various discussions, the ck-robed Sikong Sheng flew to the stage. Standing in the center of the vast stage, his eyes flickered with a sharp and cold light.

    Edict Prince was somewhat startled, as if he didn''t expect that his first fight would be against Sikong Sheng. He believed that it would be still the Thunder Princess or Astral Spirit son who would be the one fighting against him.

    You Xin said from beside him, "Let me get rid of him."

    Li Xiaoyun smiled faintly, "No need. Seems like they doubt my strength, and think I haven''t much improvement in these past two years."

    He gave a light squeeze to You Xin''s soft little hand and stood up, walking toward the stage.

    Li Xiaoyun''s attire was the same as his title- profound and mysterious. Moreover, his light-fitting seven-starred robe gave off a sort of free and unrestrained feeling.

    Shua!

    As he neared the stage, a silver-colored iron fan appeared in his hands. As it appeared, ripples of a powerful artifact spread out.

    Ye Chen inwardly said, "People who use a fan as their weapon are quite rare, and fan-type artifacts are themselves are rare. But, since they are rare, they are quite hard to deal with."

    Bang!

    Just as Li Xiaoyun was a hundred meters away, Sikong Sheng attacked, immediately using a frightening low grade martial skill-Sinking Core. A frightening gravity spread out, forcing Li Xiaoyun to halt. Of course, thetter had no intention of moving either.

    "Dragon Dance!"

    With a rub of his thumb, the silver fan spread open like a peacock''s wings and shed out a silver arc.

    Crackle¡­.

    As if the fan had gathered all the wind Yuan Qi of the world, a dragon like tornado bombarded onto Sikong Sheng.

    Sikong Sheng''s eyes narrowed. He wouldn''t care about an ordinary tornado, but this tornado''s wind force seemed extraordinary, seeming capable of easily ripping through a huge mountain. The dragon-shaped ''body'' it had even glistened with a brilliant luster, condensing beyond imagination.

    As his fist energynded on the tornado, thirty percent of it was immediately expelled by the rotary power, and the remaining seventy percent was simply unable to deter the tornado.

    Peng! Peng!

    Since one fist was not enough, Sikong Sheng punched out two more times and dissipated the tornado.

    "Pear Flower Dance!"

    Li Xiaoyun advanced step by step and lightly waved the fan in his hand. With that, a pear-flower shaped hurricane shot toward Sikong Sheng.

    Sikong Sheng brought his hands before his chest before he was swept away by the hurricane.

    "Scythe Dance!"

    Again, two scythe-shaped wind des shed forth. If it had been an ordinary person''s wind des, he could have easily dodged it. However, when Li Xiaoyun used it, they seemed quite mysterious. He could only dodge the first de before being sent flying by the second, with a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth.

    "Too powerful! They are simply on different levels. Who said Edict Prince''s improvement iscking? As I see it, even Thunder Princess might not be his match."

    "I also didn''t think Edict Prince would be this powerful. The quasi dragon grade Sikong Sheng didn''t even have the power to retaliate, and Edict Prince hasn''t even be serious yet."

    "I originally thought that the tree true dragon grade experts would be separated from the quasi dragons by a fine line. But now, it seems like they are on apletely different level."

    Everybody was astonished by Edict Prince''s strength, including those from South Rudra Region. Tuo Baku smacked his lips with a dumbstruck expression. How could this be called swapping pointers? One was trying with all his might but was still blown away, while the other was simply taking it easy and had a faint smile all the time. But, even then, the strength he disyed was simply appalling.

    This was Edict Prince''s strength-the number one expert of Southern Sector when Thunder Princess hadn''t achieved her fame. Even now, many believed that he still held the title of number one, and both Thunder Princess and Astral Spirit son were a little behind. Of course, as for the real truth, it would onlye outter. Who knew if Thunder Princess had really revealed her entire strength in the fight before. As for Astral Spirit son, he hadn''t fought a single match yet.

    "Strong indeed!" Ye Chen had never felt threatened from a member of same generation, not even Sikong Sheng during Hidden Dragon Listpetition. However, at this moment, he felt how frightening Edict Prince was. He knew that he would have to use his full strength against thetter.

    Just as everybody was thinking that Sikong Sheng was on the verge of losing, an unbridled evil aura burst out of his body, and a berserk martial will erupted. It pervaded the entire stage and even half of the Glory Garden. This martial will was not an ordinary martial will.

    It was the Evil Dao Will.

    "This is the killer move I saved for you. Let''s see how you will endure."

    Sikong Sheng exploded forth and punched toward Li Xiaoyun, carrying a frightening evil intent.

    "Evil will¡­ Not bad. But, its level is too low. Perhaps you''ll be able to have a great battle with me when you have condensed a true evil soul. But, it''s not possible for now."

    Li Xiaoyun shook his head and whirled the fan in his hand into aplete circle, which then trembled.

    "Seven Star Kill Dance!"

    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Puff! Puff!

    On Sikong Sheng''s body as well as in the surroundings, seven flickering stars appeared. These seven stars seemed to be inter-connected like the Great Dipper, flickering with a cold light.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a huge mouthful of blood, Sikong Sheng''s evil intent went sluggish as his body was sent flying.

    "Li Xiaoyun''s victory!"

    The spectators in the pavilions were looking at him with astonished eyes.

    Sikong Sheng would have rather lost to Lu Hun rather than reveal his most powerful hidden card ''evil will''. He thought that he would be able to contend against Edict Prince with its help, but it was still not enough. It only made Edict Prince somewhat serious, but thetter was still able to easily defeat him.

    In everybody''s eyes, Li Xiaoyun was standing at the absolute summit, looking down at everything in the world and defying the nine heavens with a wave of his fan.

 Chapter 465: Ye Chen VS Astral Spirit son

    Chapter 465: Ye Chen VS Astral Spirit son

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Although Sikong Sheng lost to Edict Prince, he was remarkable indeed! He was actually concealing an evil will¡­ He must haveprehended it from Evil King''s ce!" Retracting his gaze, Tuo Baku bitterly said to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. There were many roads that branched out of the martial dao, for example, sword dao, de dao, and of course, evil dao. Evil Dao''s position was even somewhat higher than de dao, and was equivalent to demonic dao and sword dao. Evil dao was somewhat simr to demonic dao, but was a little gentler, not as unbridled and cruel.

    Sikong Sheng being able toprehend evil will was a testament to his talent. However,pared to Edict Prince, he was stillcking in the end. Thetter had earned his fame before anybody present on the scene after all.

    "Even with the evil dao, he couldn''t endure a single hit from Edict Prince. How could he be so powerful?" Ye sixth and Ye seventh looked at each other in dismay.

    In the Evil King Pavilion, only Ye First and Ye Fourth, Sikong Sheng, were able toprehend the evil will. This was also the reason Evil King held Sikong Sheng in such importance.

    Relying on his evil will, Sikong Sheng''s offense was greater than martial artists who had early martial soul wills, even though he hadn''t condensed an evil soul.

    However, he was still defeated in one blow!

    The Edict Prince, Li Xiaoyun, was too powerful!

    ¡­

    The battle between Edict Prince and Sikong Sheng created too big of amotion. It was to the extent that the matches of false dragons weren''t able to gain spectators'' interest anymore. It was only during the matches of quasi dragons that people recovered somewhat.

    If the first two days of the Martial Tea Gathering were light refreshments, then the third day was the main course.

    The participants were all false dragons and above grade experts. At this moment, the ongoing match was between Gold Sand Region''s Demoness and Floating Light Region''s Lu Hun.

    Lu Hun was strong, but the Demoness was even stronger. After a hundred moves or so, she prevailed over Lu Hun.

    Then was the second match between Tuo Baku and Mo Xiang.

    During these battles, Thunder Princess had spoken beforehand that there could be no casualties. If they could stay their hand, they should. But, if the victor and loser still couldn''t be decided, then it would be treated as a draw.

    From the very beginning of the battle, Tuo Baku immediately released his snake-bodied and dragon-headed phantom, while Mo Xiang''s entire body was covered with a ming purple stream as well. The two had immediately unleashed their full power.

    Tuo Baku''s phantom could both attack and defend, and had no weak points. On the other side, Mo Xiang''s speed, defense, and attack were all amplified by two times as well. His battle power was frightening, and was more inclined toward offense.

    However, in the end, Tuo Baku lost.

    He didn''t lose on strength, but endurance. His phantom consumed a lot of Zhen Yuan. After a thousand or so moves, the Zhen Yuan in his body had beenpletely consumed. Of course, Mo Xiang was in no better condition either. His entire body was perspiring, and even his legs had gone soft.

    The next was Lu Hun''s match again. His injuries hadn''t been heavy, and Mo Xiang and Tuo Baku''s long match had given him enough time to recover. Not to mention being a quasi dragon grade talent, the pills and spirit stones provided by his sect couldn''t be bought even if one wished. This was also the reason the participants were able to recover so quickly.

    His opponent was Murong Qingcheng. As for Sikong Sheng, his injuries hadn''t recovered yet.

    Murong Qingcheng''s offense wasn''t too strong and could only be considered below average among quasi dragon grade. However, Lu Hun''s defense was exceptionally strong, even if not at the peak. Therefore, the battle was quite arduous. Neither of them was able to do anything to the opponent. In the end, Thunder Princess could only dere it as a draw.

    ¡­

    "Chu Zhongtian, I haven''t seen you fight yet. Let me try for myself."

    After Sikong Sheng challenged Edict Prince, another bomb was thrown on the stage. Ye Chen had challenged the Astral Spirit son, Chu Zongtian.

    Wearing blue robes and carrying a sword at his waist, Ye Chen stood up as he looked at thetter.

    Chu Zongtian''s brows slightly creased as if he were displeased, and said indifferently, "You better sit down! There is no need for a battle between you and me!"

    "Eh, why doesn''t Astral Spirit son ept the challenge? Previously Thunder Princess and Edict Prince also did so."

    "You don''t understand. He doesn''t think Ye Chen his is opponent, and so disdains to fight. Just look at his face."

    Those with good eyes had hit the bullseye.

    "Isn''t his face a bit excessive? Even if he is better than Ye Chen, he should at least fight."

    "He has always been like this, haughty to the extreme. Although, he did have the qualifications to be so."

    "I wonder how Ye Chen will respond. His dual swords can''t be underestimated. He actually might have a chance."

    Ye Chen didn''t show any anger. Instead, he raised his brows and said, "You don''t dare?"

    Sipping his tea, Chu Zhongtian''s eyes dropped, "I''ve already told you, don''t you understand? You...are not my opponent. Your dual sword style won''t withstand a single blow from me. I don''t want to waste time with you."

    Ye Chen smiled, but his smile was a little strange.

    As if feeling the meaning behind Chu Zhongtian''s words, the Demoness beside him stood up and said, "Since my elder apprentice brother is unwilling, how about you and me have a match?"

    "No need, he''lle."

    Swish!

    If he didn''te, Ye Chen would bring him out. Unsheathing the Thunder Sword, Ye Chen shed a Sky Thunder Cut toward Astral Spirit son''s pavilion. This Sky Thunder Cut wasn''t ordinary, because it contained the absolute peak rank sword intent. It was much powerful than the one he had used against Mo Xiang.

    Demoness didn''t think Ye Chen would unexpectedly attack without any warning. Her brows creased as she prepared to resist with a grave expression. However, her strength was also more or less the same as Mo Xiang, a little bit higher at most. How could she resist this attack? Amidst a flickering purple light, her body flew out, and it seemed as if the pavilion was going to be cleaved in two.,

    Puchi!

    Chu Zhongtian destroyed the sword light with a punch.

    After punching out, he slowly stood up. As he did so, the space within several li, including the pavilion, started to distort as if it couldn''t bear his pressure.

    "Your strength is indeed good. But, at my current level, you''re still too early to talk to me." After pausing, he again spoke up, "But, since you''re so insistent, I''ll grant you your wish. But, don''t hope for much, as I can already tell you that this battle will be very short."

    Although Chu Zhongtian was haughty, his arrogance inevitably rose the spirits of spectators to new heights, including Thunder Princess and Edict Prince''s. They held this battle in high regard, because it would give them clues to Astral Spirit son''s strength.

    "As long as you agree to fight, it''s fine by me. No need to think about the oue, because you''ll soon see that it will be very different from your expectations."

    Ye Chen''s voice was indifferent.

    Chu Zhongtian stared at Ye Chen, and his corner of mouth raised slightly.

    "A year ago, I fought with thirteen Spirit Warrior experts. Two among those were in, seven lost, and four were equally matched with me. Among those who were defeated, there was one Sea of Soul sword artist."

    As he spoke, he took out his weapon. It was a dark-red colored rapier.

    Among the spectators, many couldn''t suppress their astonishment.

    Everybody knew that he had battled against Sea of Soul realm experts. However, they didn''t know that it was against thirteen Spirit Warriors. Two of them even died at his hands, and seven were defeated. This sort of achievement was simply appalling, and enough to shock anybody.

    Looking at Ye Chen, he said, "Against you, sixty percent of my strength should be enough." As he spoke, the rapier in his hands zed with a dark-red Qi like a mist. As soon as it made contact with the sky, arge area in the surroundings immediately turned into vacuum.

    Ye Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed. Although Astral Spirit son was quite haughty, his strength couldn''t be looked down upon!

    Merely the Qi vaporized by Zhen Yuan could scorch the air. This meant that his Zhen Yuan''s purity had reached unimaginable heights. At the very least, Ye Chen had never seen Zhen Yuan straightaway vaporizing the air, much less to speak of Qi vaporized by Zhen Yuan.

    Only a trace of Zhen Yuan was this frightening, then what about the actual Zhen Yuan? It would be several times stronger!

    "See if you can receive my rapier!"

    Faraway, Chu Zhongtian waved his rapier, and a dark-red image of it immediately ripped through the air as it shot toward Ye Chen while carrying a sky-shattering aura.

    "Why not? Let me have it."

    Ye Chen raised Thunder Sword and chopped down.

    Rumble!

    Merely causal blows from the two surpassed any shockwaves created by the previous quasi dragon grade battles.

    "Barely enough to have my interest."

    Nobody saw his movements as he arrived behind Ye Chen before his sound traveled and he issued four hundred and forty six strikes. Each strike contained an immense power as if it were packing a huge mountain. Even more frighteningly, the wielder of the rapier had even greater power than a mountain crashing down.

    Bang Bang Bang¡­.

    On the space above the stage, shockwaves appeared one after other. These shockwaves contained images of waving rapiers and dancing sword Qi. If not for the restrictive power of Thunder Stone, the shockwaves would have ripped through everything on site.

    The four hundred people had their eyes wide opened, wishing to have a clear look at the battle between the two. But, only a handful were able to clearly see the battle, while the rest were wiping their eyes, feeling muddle-headed.

    "F*ck! What is this battle? What is this attack power? Just the aftermath is enough to tear me into pieces."

    The more people couldn''t understand the battle, the more they felt aroused, and their faces became flushed with excitement.

    That was the case because the more they couldn''t understand, the more they could feel how frightening this battle was. It was a battle beyond their imagination. They also felt sincere admiration for Ye Chen, who could sustain for so long. But even more so, they felt dread toward the Astral Spirit son''s strength. If this were sixty percent of his strength, then wouldn''t his overall strength be enough to overturn the heaven and earth?

    At the center of the unceasing shockwaves, Ye Chen shed through the rapier phantoms, and without a change in expression, blocked the opponent''s real attack.

    Peng!

    A Sword and Rapier smashed into each other. The blue colored sword Qi and dark red colored rapier phantom made contact, creating a spiral shockwave. Ny percent of Zhen Yuan protections were ripped through, and a lot of people coughed out blood while being sted away, each of them having an astonished and pale face.

    "We will fight up!"

    Ye Chen faced up and rushed toward the sky.

 Chapter 466: Fierce Battle In The Sky

    Chapter 466: Fierce Battle In The Sky

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Chu Zhongtian sneered as he chased after him.

    Two individuals, one closely following the other, seemed like two auroras rising up, one blue and the other red.

    In the sky, the two were no longer restricted by their surroundings and their speed reached a whole another level. Only two auroras could be seen incessantly colliding into each other, every collision leading to a huge shockwave which was a mix of blue and red, turning the sky above the Thunder City wondrous.

    Shua!

    After one more time exchanging blows, the two retreated to create a gap of hundred meters between them.

    "I admit your strength is a bit higher than my expectation." The battle just now was too quick, purely a fight of speed. So, Chu Zhongtian hadn''t used any powerful moves.

    Ye Chen nced at the rapier in Chu Zhongtian''s hand and said calmly, "This is merely the beginning. Actually, you were testing my strength, so how could I not be doing the same? If you don''t have enough strength, there is no need for me to use my full strength."

    Although their voices weren''t loud, under the amplification of Zhen Yuan, it traveled across several li. Hearing Ye Chen''s words, all the spectators were stupefied. At the start, Chu Zhongtian had said that he only needed sixty percent of his strength. Unexpectedly, Ye Chen had simr thoughts. He didn''t use his full strength either.

    "Heavens, is this really Ye Chen''s first time participating in the Martial Tea Gathering? Why do I feel he definitely considers himself a true dragon grade expert?"

    "Experts have the temperament of experts. If they can save power, they will save power."

    Ye Chen''s words caused all the spectators feel excited. They knew that this match would absolutely not be simple.

    Chu Zhongtian''s expression turned slightly cold, "Watch your words¡­ You won''t have the chance once you taste my rapier."

    "I''ll apany you till the end." The sword intenting from Ye Chen''s body seemed to have turned substantive at this point.

    The two looked at each other as their boundless auras collided, setting off hurricanes and making clouds change abnormally. The two then moved almost at the same time, charging straight toward each other.

    Bang!

    When the two had almost met, the void in between them couldn''t bear the pressure and exploded.

    "Fragmentary Rapier!"

    En-route, the rapier in Chu Zhongtian''s hands turned increasingly brighter. Surrounding it were floating grains of dust which asionally flickered with an illusory light. It seemed as if these grains of dust werepressed gems.

    "Converting macro into micro, what a profound rapier art!" Ye Chen felt as if the time itself had stopped. As he saw the rapier and the grains of dust surrounding it, he could feel that this move was not normal, and contained a strange destructive force.

    "Destruction sword intent, Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Destruction sword intent poured into the Thunder Sword before it swiftly chopped down. With a flicker, a magnificent, luminous arc shed out.

    Bang!

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    As the sword and rapier exchanged blows, it resulted in a huge bang, followed by countless subtle explosions that caused sparks to fly between the two.

    "My Fragmentary Rapier was broken!"

    As Chu Zhongtian was pushed back by the shockwave, his eyes narrowed slightly. As the user of Fragmentary Rapier, only he knew how powerful this move was. Others wouldn''t be able to gauge the extraordinariness of these grains of dust easily. They seemed as if they had no destructive power, but if one underestimated and let them get close to one''s body, they would be left half-dead regardless of how strong their defense was. After all, each grain of dust contained a lot ofpacted Zhen Yuan, making them extremely frightening once they exploded.

    However, Ye Chen stubbornly obstructed his strike, which caused the grains of dust to instantly explode, thus causing them to lose their desired effect.

    "Very well! You have the qualifications for me to take this seriously." Chu Zhongtian stabilized his figure in the air.

    Retreating while dragging the longsword in the air, Ye Chen also dispersed the backward momentum and raised his head, "Whatever powerful moves or hidden strength you have, bring it all out! Before me, you have no superiority to boast about."

    "Haha¡­ No need to be this full of yourself. This move was not my strongest, and I can still augment my battle power."

    While speaking, an extremely bright yet not ring dark-red light erupted from Chu Zhongtian''s body. His entire flesh seemed to have been made of diamonds, since it was unimaginable for human flesh to sustain such a degree of Zhen Yuan''s purity. This purity was above any other person''s Zhen Yuan.

    "Fire soul constitution, right?"

    "Or, is it earth soul constitution?"

    Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun guessed about Astral Spirit son''s constitution. They had never exchanged blows with him, and thus, the information they had about him was limited. They only knew that he had the strength to kill ordinary Sea of Soul realm experts.

    However, be it fire soul constitution or earth soul constitution, it couldn''t be this tyrannous. His constitution seemed to have transcended soul attributed constitutions, and thus, could support such a pure and fiery Zhen Yuan.

    Fortunately, he hadn''t yet condensed a true martial soul yet. Otherwise, he would have been much more frightening. Sometimes, one''s innate superiority could erase others'' entire lifetime of great efforts indeed.

    "Ye Chen, if you can receive this strike, I''ll admit that you''re my opponent." Although Chu Zhongtian had turned serious, it was only partly so.

    "Will Ye Chen able to hold on? The Zhen Yuan erupting out from Astral Spirit son''s body is already not one bit inferior to Spirit Warrior grade experts, and even the overall amount seems to just be a little less."

    "That''s right! This is the first time I''m seeing an Astral Reaching cultivation base having Sea of Soul level Zhen Yuan."

    As everybody knew about the terror of Astral Spirit son, they couldn''t help but be biased toward him. After all, thetter had long been famous, while Ye Chen had no fame in the Southern Sector.

    Ye Chen didn''t reply or give any exnation. He simply performed one action, which was to put the sword back in its sheath. Then, his body slightly trembled, making it seem as if a peerless sword was blossoming once again after shaking the dust off its body.

    Rumble!

    In the next moment, a towering sword intent that was as dense as water shot up straight into the sky.

    The sea of clouds was cleaved through, revealing a spiral hole in the sky. The Stunning Sky was pierced through, and the purest Yuan Qi inside was tightly bound by the sword intent, not allowing it to leak out at all.

    To pierce the Stunning Sky merely relying on sword intent... How strong was this sword intent?

    Edict Prince raised his head and his eyes narrowed into slits before he said word by word, "Quasi Master Grade Sword Intent!"

    Quasi master grade sword intent was basically the foundation of master grade sword intent. However, thetter could blossom into sword intent radiance. In other words, as long as quasi master sword intent could blossom into radiance, it would immediately blossom into master grade sword intent.

    Chu Zhongtian was stunned before his expression immediately sank. He originally thought that him fighting was already giving Ye Chen face. However, at present, the situation seemed to have reversed. Thetter was also giving him face by challenging him, and now, it had turned into him challenging thetter. As he did, thetter''s sword intent had reached new heights again.

    "Take this move¡­ Tyrant Dragon Rapier Destruction!"

    With a flicker, Chu Zhongtian''s figure holding the rapier suddenly erupted with speed.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with a substantive light. Holding the Destruction Sword in the right hand and the hilt of Thunder sword inside the sheath with the left, he umted his power while waiting.

    Swish!

    Before Chu Zhontian arrived, the gales created blew Ye Chen''s long ck hair like a ck waterfall. Adding his refined and handsome face into the mix, he seemed like a sword artist from a portrait.

    Arriving in the sky above Ye Chen, Chu Zhongtian''s rapier was raised high up while emitting a luminous dark-red stream that looked like a dark-red demonic dragon, with he himself looking like a deity.

    One was moving at extreme speed, while the other was just standing calmly. It painted a marvelous scene, and even the wind seemed to have stopped.

    "Destroy!"

    Chu Zhongtian roared as he chopped down.

    "Chop!"

    Ye Chen''s left hand and right hand simultaneously waved out. Two sword lights shed out, one straight and one in reverse, interweaving into a bizarre pattern that resembled a crossroad while dividing the space ahead into four sections.

    Tyrant Dragon Rapier Destruction!

    Sky Thunder Cut; Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!

    The two killer moves collided into each other.

    ¡­

    The spectators heard no sound, only seeing a gigantic mottled light sphere engulfing the two and making their figures hard to see.

    Bang!

    In the next instant, the dark-red dragon stream charged out, tearing through the light sphere.

    Swish!

    On the other side, an ovepped sword arc appeared, emitting a sword light that soared to the heavens.

    In the next moment, an immense shockwave erupted like a mountain flood and covered dozens of li in the sky in the blink of an eye. At the center of the shockwave, an interweaving dark-red and blue light pierced the firmament and soared up.

    "Look, the buildings surrounding the garden are rotting away."

    "The streets have caved down as well!"

    Some people saw an astonishing sight. A high building made of firm Thunder Stones turned into fine sand and scattered with the wind. On the streets, dust and soil erupted as it rapidly caved in.

    Just one exchange between the two produced such a destructive force that had startled everybody.

    Not only the spectating young elites, even the experts inside the Thunder City were astonished. What kind of battle was happening inside the Glory Garden to have such reach? How high was the level of this time''s Martial Tea Gathering?

    Jing Aoxuan''s corner of mouth twitched slightly. Fortunately, they had the protection of the defensive barriers. Otherwise, under the effect of this blow, the entire garden would have been obliterated. As for the buildings outside the garden, there were no residents there. Since the Martial Tea Gathering was being conducted, nobody was inside the buildings. Otherwise, who knew how many people would have died tragically.

    Peng!

    In the sky, Chu Zhongtian''s figure was sted away. At his chest, his clothes had a criss-crossed sword scar which exposed his skin. There were no injuries on his skin, only two white imprints with his flesh slightly caving in. However, his face had a furious expression, as if his dignity had been challenged. An even more frightening aura erupted from his body, rampaging out uncontrobly.

    On the other side, his opponent Ye Chen only retreated three steps before stabilizing himself and indifferently looking at the sorry figure of Chu Zhongtian.

    "Not only is his Zhen Yuan powerful, his fleshy body is also frighteningly strong. The Dual Sword Style has no chance of harming him." Ye Chen''s brows creased faintly.

    The strength of Dual Sword Style was self-evident. Of course, when his strength also reached the same level, the might of Dual Sword Style would be equivalent to a forty percentpleted profound martial skill. This was because Ye Chen had only learned the basics of Dual Sword Style, but its might was exceptional even then.

 Chapter 467: Astral Constitution And Sword Intent Radiance

    Chapter 467: Astral Constitution And Sword Intent Radiance

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Buzz!

    Stepping out in the air, Chu Zhongtian stabilized his body while causing a circr wave to ripple out.

    He calmed the surging blood and Qi inside his body as he looked at Ye Chen, who was a thousand meters away, then spoke in a cold and detached voice, "You are the first person to force me back among Astral Reaching experts. You can be proud."

    "But, it all ends here. Next, I''m going to suppress you in every way possible until you can''t endure. Better prepare yourself."

    On the ground, the individuals from South Rudra Region creased their brows. This Astral Spirit son was too arrogant.

    As they exchanged blows, those who had good eyes could tell at a nce that Ye Chen held the absolute advantage. Although he was unable to wound his opponent, his strength was disyed beyond any doubt.

    "Suppress in every way?" Ye Chen shook his head, "No, you don''t have enough capabilities."

    Chu Zhongtian smiled slightly, "Perhaps you think that I''m too arrogant. But, once I bring out my actual strength, you''ll realize your own ignorance."

    The people on the ground didn''t mind Chu Zhongtian''s tone, but his words ''actual strength'' piqued their interest.

    Jiang Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun exchanged a nce. In reality, although the battle between Ye Chen and Chu Zhongtian had been monstrous, it was not enough to move them. But now, it seemed that Chu Zhongtian had concealed some strength. They wondered if Ye Chen had some hidden cards as well.

    Hearing his words, Ye Chen''s gaze flickered slightly. This was the moment for both sides to reveal their strongest cards.

    Faintly taking in a deep breath, Ye Chen said, "Ignorance is just a mystifying expression, really easy to speak of. It just shows how inted your self-confidence is. But that''s fine¡­ Let me experience this true strength of yours."

    The two stood strongly opposing each other, their battle intents zing wildly.

    "Whether it''s ignorance or not, you''ll find out soon!"

    Staring at Ye Chen for a moment, Chu Zhongtian''s eyes closed faintly. His body rxed as much as possible before he spread his arms, as if embracing the sun.

    "Zhen Yuan, release!"

    His rxed body suddenly turned taut while an extremely frightening and unbridled aura rampaged out of his body. At the same time, every pore on his body emitted dark-red mist streams. However, it was not done yet. The streams started to scuttle about at an extremely fast speed, converting from a mist-like state into crystalline threads, seeming like strands of dark-red silk that were thousands of years old and couldn''t be cut even by treasured weapons. These threads came pouring out, breaking through the number of ten million in a short while.

    At that instant, the sun in the sky had lost its splendor, and vastnds seemed to have turned ck and white. Only the ce where Chu Zhongtian stood seemed to retain its colors, in the form of a bright, dark-red spot in the air.

    Rumble!

    The exceedingly high density of Zhen Yuan had caused the heaven and earth to change.

    ck clouds created a dense cover in the sky, bringing with them thunder and lightning. Inside the Thunder City, a hurricane spawned out of nowhere and started rampaging in every direction. The edges of the hurricane even condensed into a Qi wave, uprooting several gpoles on the streets.

    The people on the stage felt the changes the most directly. In their eyes, it was as if clear and bright sunshine had turned into rain, and spring was suddenly reced by monsoon. The world had suddenly turned gray, and high in the air, the dark-red region around Chu Zhongtian made him seem like the king of the world.

    "This¡­!"

    Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun''e expressions turned into bewilderment.

    "What type of constitution could let one create such a frightening Zhen Yuan?" Li Xiaoyun pondered hard.

    Jing Aoxuan said while pondering, "Dark red Zhen Yuan¡­A constitution surpassing the attributed body...Could it be...Evil spirit body?"

    As soon as these words came out, even the speaker''s expression turned grave, much less to speak of Li Xiaoyun.

    "How unexpected! Evil spirit body, a constitution which is hard to find even in ten thousand years, has emerged again. This means that Chu Zhongtian doesn''t possess Zhen Yuan at all, but Evil Yuan, which is a grade above Zhen Yuan. Evil Yuan is exclusive to the Evil spirit body after all."

    "Hahahaha¡­."

    A thunder-likeughter rang out in the sky, after which, Chu Zhongtian said, "My constitution is the Evil spirit body, which is rarely seen even in ten thousand years. What I cultivate is not Zhen Yuan, but Evil Yuan, which is several times more powerful than Zhen Yuan. One move, one move is all I need to defeat you."

    "Evil Spirit Body¡­So this was the secret!"

    Ye Chen eventually understood how Chu Zhongtian''s Zhen Yuan could be so pure and frightening.

    The Evil Qi was the result of two different kinds of Yuan Qi merging together. In the same way, when two different kinds of Zhen Yuan merged, the resultant was Evil Yuan. Evil Qi''s might was several times higher than Yuan Qi. Thus, the might of Evil Yuan was also several times higher than Zhen Yuan.

    This endowment was precisely Evil spirit body.

    The possessor of this constitution had an innate talent to have a pair ofposite attributes. It could be metal and wind, wood or wind, fire or wind, and so on.

    Possessingposite attributes allowed one tobine the corresponding Zhen Yuan into a higher grade Yuan. If Ye Chen''s guess was right, Chu Zhongtian''s Evil Yuan ought to be thebination of fire attributed Zhen Yuan and earth attributed Zhen Yuan, called Fire Earth Astral Yuan in short.

    Of course, this constitution was called Evil spirit body, but it was somewhat different from a spirit body.

    A single attributed spirit body could cultivate the corresponding attributed Zhen Yuan at half the effort and yield twice the results. They couldprehend the corresponding mentality and profound several times faster. An example of that was Jing Aoxian''s Thunder body.

    However, Evil spirit body was not an integration of two types of Attributed bodies. Otherwise, it would have been so much frightening that Ye Chen would have been defeated right away.

    It was as if the cosmos was keeping the power of constitution in check. The Evil spirit body was the integration of two agreeing attributes, butpared to single attributed body, these attributes were much weaker. Only after the two attributes were trained would the power exceed a single attributed body''s.

    In other words, the Evil constitution of Chu Zhongtian was not thebination of Fire Soul Body and Earth Soul Body, but the integration of constitutions that were weaker than thetter.

    Despite that, however, thebination of two types of Zhen Yuan was still too powerful, several times more powerful than Zhen Yuan alone, both in quality and quantity.

    This was precisely the true strength of Chu Zhongtian.

    "What? Evil spirit body! Evil Yuan! It''s said that Evil spirit body hadn''t emerged in thest ten thousand years. Unexpectedly it has appeared in this era in the form of Chu Zhongtian.

    Chu Zhongtian had never spoken about it, and people couldn''t guess it immediately. The Evil spirit body was simply too mysterious, and they had only heard about it in some old legends. Thus, their thoughts didn''t move in this direction immediately.

    When Chu Zhongtian spoke on his own initiative, they were finally able to connect the dots, unable to help but have stupefied expressions as they were left speechless.

    How powerful was the Evil spirit body? They were not too clear on this aspect.

    They only knew that when this constitution emerged, it would rise and challenge the talents of the entire continent. Moreover, in this era, there were many geniuses on the continent in unusually high numbers. And this Evil spirit body was one of the numerous talents, the epitome of talents.

    Moreover, all the possessors of the Evil spirit body had exceptional experiences. They were nearly invincible in the world; others made small improvements with time, but every step an Evil spirit body took was a huge improvement. Even if one could defeat an Evil spirit body, one might end up being surpassed in the very next moment.

    An Evil spirit body was a monstrous constitution.

    All the possessors of this monstrous constitution would sooner orter be monstrous characters themselves. This was the love and partiality bestowed by the heavens themselves.

    "It''s too shocking. Chu Zhongtian is arrogant, but he has the qualifications to be arrogant!"

    "This cannot be med on him. All possessors of special Astral constitutions like his have unusual temperaments. Some are excessively fond of killing, some are excessively cold, while some are excessively arrogant. This is the result of dual attributes influencing their temperaments."

    "Eh, although I was favoring Ye Chen a little before, I have to admit that hard work and wits can only be suppressed before such a freakish talent."

    "No, constitution is merely a one aspect of talent. In reality, all geniuses have their own talents, and hard work is only a part of it."

    "That''s also correct. Geniuses all have all their own talents, merely being different in appearance and manifestation."

    Spectators discussed their shock and amazement. The appearance of Astral Soul Body represented a big peak of generations. And now, they were even more certain of this fact.

    "Tuo Baku, will Ye Chen lose?" Mu Lingfeng looked toward Tuo Baku and asked.

    Tuo Baku shook his head, "I don''t know. But, even if he loses, he can''t be med. Chu Zhongtian''s innate talent is too powerful. He is several times more powerful than experts of the same realm. Who can resist him?"

    ¡­

    High up in the air, Chu Zhongtian had his rapier raised high in the air. A resplendent dark-red light converged at its tip while the space around him immediately turned into vacuum.

    "One move is enough to defeat you!" Chu Zhongtian looked down on Ye Chen, his pupils tinted dark-red.

    "Monstrous talent? Haha¡­ Then, my soul talent is monstrous as well! Let''s see who is more monstrous.!"

    Ye Chen shook his head as his gaze instantly deepened. His forehead swelled to raise a diamond shape, then abruptly emitted a radiance that almost seemed incapable of existing in the world.

    Buzz!

    The ck and white colors scattered, dark clouds dispersed, and lightning and thunder died down as a sword intent soared into sky. The frightening bit about it was that although this sword intent couldn''t be seen like before, wherever it went, it illuminated that areapletely.

    This was sword intent radiance!

    Radiance born from sword intent was precisely a sign of master grade sword intent. This level of sword intent had already crossed over the boundary of real and fake. The existence of radiance implied a tangible sword intent which could be seen and also felt, allowing it to manifest into reality.

 Chapter 468: Amaranthine Nature

    Chapter 468: Amaranthine Nature

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Master level sword intent!"

    Li Xiaoyun stood up suddenly, his face full of shock.

    Jing Aoxuan looked at that sword intent without any expression, using all the energy she had to let out a breath and say, "Judging just from this aspect, he is definitely the top warrior amongst all from the ancient times till now. Different kinds of potentials have been disyed by now, and now, even a genius in terms of the soul and power of will has revealed himself."

    Each time the peak era arrived, all martial warriors would have the chance to see a lot, because all of the martial talents that existed in the history would appear one after another, like the element spirit and evil spirit. Even the kind of potential that Ye Chen carried belonged to that category. Rumors had it that there was a possibility of an even stronger potential, such as the innate body which was so rare that people could not encounter one even after ten thousand years. Warriors with that kind of body would contain dozen times, or sometimes hundred times more Zhen yuan. As long as these people did not die, they would grow into horrifying existences.

    "The Peak Era... Thepetition would be intense like never before."

    Li Xiaoyun''s eyes shone with a bright light. It was the kind of bright light that normal people could not find the right words to describe, because they would never be able to understand what it would feel like to stand on the peak of the world.

    "Jing Aoxuan, I was just nning to battle with you, as there was no point in having a winner and loser. But, I have changed my mind now. You, me, and those two... There must be a ranking of some sort. Only with a result can we learn something from each other. Simply battling would not suffice."

    Jing Aoxuan said lightly, "I was nning to say that as well. The world is all aboutpetition. Only one warrior can stand above everyone else after all."

    Whooo!

    As the two were talking, Chu Zhongtian threw out his most powerful attack. It was indeed still the Tyrant Dragon Rapier Destruction! However, with all of his power, its attacking power had increased to at least twicepared to the one before. The dark red demon dragon qi flow looked like it was about to destroy the world.

    "Sky Thunder Cut¡­ Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!"

    With that bright light on his forehead continuing to shine, Ye Chen held his Thunder sword with his left hand and the Destruction sword with his right. They both were shing out in one direction, crossing in front of his body. That dreamy, mysterious sword intent poured out like the Milky Way in space, so mysterious and yet so unstoppable!

    Boom!

    This time, the two were exchanging attacks thousands of meters high in the sky. That horrifying power shot out everywhere, creating a dozens of meters wide light ball that expanded like a tornado. It did not take long for it to grow into a miles wide light ball before exploding with an unbearable loud sound. The earth seemed to have been shaken while the air started to flow thousand times faster around them.

    "The Evil spirit body is a few times stronger than normal human bodies, so it will be impossible for you to hurt me." Chu Zhongtian had been blown away again. He looked shocked at first, but then started to scream hysterically. He did not expect that Ye Chen''s battling power could grow to this extent. He was not only being put in a disadvantaged position, he had been blown away outright. This was not what he had expected at all.

    "If one time does not work, then I will do it ten times."

    It only took Ye Chen half a step to stop his flying body. After that half step, he turned around to use his double sword style martial art again.

    Chin!

    That crossed sword light exploded in front of Chu Zhongtian as his dark red rapier almost flew out of his hands. That cut had made the speed of him flying backward even faster. As each circle of sting wave appeared around him, his speed of backing out increase further.

    Having endured three sts, he was flying back at three times the speed of sound.

    This might have been the fastest speed of being smacked away for Astral Reaching Realm warrior battles.

    "Damn! Stop!"

    Chu Zhongtian''s body shook once, causing the air behind his back to explode. The force of explosion canceled out that pushing power on his body, helping him manage to regain his bnce.

    Shoo!

    Without taking a minute to slow down his boiling qi and blood, Chu Zhongtian''s evil yuan exploded, helping him avoid Ye Chen''s third attack.

    "Such a fast speed!"

    This time, it was Ye Chen''s turn to be a bit surprised. It seemed that the evil yuan had not only increased Chu Zhongtian''s battling power, but also increased his defense and speed to a new level. Even if his opponent was really reckless, there seemed to be no way for Ye Chen to beat him in a short period of time. Actually, it would be extremely hard to beat him, with his cockroach-like ability to resist and persist.

    "Fragmentary Rapier!"

    Tiny dust particles became visible in the air as Chu Zhongtian avoided Ye Chen''s attack and threw back an attack.

    Chin!

    Ye Chen used the Thunder sword in his left hand to block out Chu Zhongtian''s attack and managed to push back some of the attacking power back at him using his own power.

    "Hehe!"

    Chu Zhongtian sneered as he clenched his left hand into a fist, then used it to shatter the energy wave.

    Tuo Baku mumbled to himself, "This battle will not be that easy."

    He naturally knew that Ye Chen was slightly more powerful, but it did not mean that Chu Zhongtian would be willing to lose that easily. Plus, thetter''s speed and defense were too powerful!

    The others were thinking the same. In fact, they were most shocked when Ye Chen revealed that he had master level sword intent, which was something they could not forget easily.

    Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin!

    The two were flying back and forth in the sky, bringing up continuous sparks from the shes of their weapons. The light of the sparks seemed to be one step slower than their actual movement.

    "Perhaps, only by hitting right on his body would I cause some damage." As he used his sword to attack Chu Zhongtian, Ye Chen thought to himself.

    "You were able to bring the power of your sword intent to master level, which is indeed impressive, even for me. However, I am unbeatable with this evil spirit body of mine. Even two of youing at me together would not make a difference." Chu Zhongtian had already figured out that wanting to beat Ye Chen beautifully would be an unachievable dream. So, he could only use his endurance to slowly burn out his energy right now and win eventually.

    "Oh yeah?"

    Ye Chen looked at him from the corner of his eyes. And whenever he looked, he would already arrive right next to Chu Zhongtian. The light he brought with him was like a sword light itself, along with an illusion that he was the sword himself.

    "What kind of step art is this?"

    Chu Zhongtian was caught off guard as he hurried to lift up his rapier to block out the attack.

    Ding! Ding! Tong! Tong!

    Sparks continuously sprinkled down on the ground as Ye Chen threw out sixty-four sword attacks. Three of them went through the defense of Chu Zhongtian andnded on his shoulder, chest, and arms.

    A tearing sound was heard, following which, Chu Zhongtian looked down and saw his wounds with a dark face.

    "Using the body as the sword¡­ Is he already at the stage ofbining your body with your sword?" Jing Aoxuan was a bit confused.

    Li Xiaoyun shook his head, "No. Normal warriors who manage tobine their bodies with their swords would not be able to do it so smoothly and effortlessly. That was still just a sword art, but he somehow managed to turn himself into the sword. Combining with the sword would still involve two entitiesing together, whereas he himself was the sword there. So, there is some slight difference there."

    Regardless whether it wasbining the body with the sword or bing the sword himself, it was undeniable that Chu Zhongtian was already in a disadvantaged position. Ye Chen''s sword arts were already really powerful, and now, even his step arts were like sword arts. The former''s speed looked one step slower at this point, which caused him to lose all hopes of getting an advantage.

    The clothes on his back had been torn apart as Chu Zhongtian hurried to lift up his weapon again.

    "No, this will not work. Normal attacks will not do any damage at all. I have to make sure the attacknds on him directly." Just as the shadow of the rapier grazed his chest, Ye Chen lifted up his left hand and flicked his finger.

    Boom!

    The dark red rapier was blown away as a sword qi spread out in the whole area. Chu Zhongtian knew that this would not end up good for him as he had forgotten that Ye Chen could shoot out sword qi with his fingers, which was even more powerful than normal sword qi.

    "Cut!"

    Aiming after finding the right chance, Ye Chen''s speed exploded as both of his swords were shed out from two opposite directions.

    "No way!"

    Chu Zhongtian threw out his left fist while shouting.

    In the next instant, the sound of metal exploding was heard. Chu Zhongtian''s fist went past Ye Chen''s face as thetter dodged, leaving two beams of burning white prints in the air and sparks everywhere. On the other side, Ye Chen''s attack struck home, the impact covering a radius of one mile as the former''s legs became limp and his body was blown away.

    "This level of battle has exceeded my level of imagination. I cannot wrap my mind around how Astral Reaching Realm warriors could have the kind of power."

    "Yeah, Chu Zhongtian has the evil spirit body, and he can increase his battling power to such an extreme point while his defense is already one of the best. No wonder he was able to take down Sea of Souls Realm warriors."

    "Ye Chen is even more horrifying. He has already perfected his sharpness as a sword artist to a wless state, such that even Chu Zhongtian cannot make a difference in front of him."

    "This is indeed a peak level battle, one of the top battles between members of the young generation in the Southern region."

    Over at the audience seating, everyone was equally excited. They looked at the battle in the sky without blinking their eyes even though they could not see a thing with their bare eyes.

    "Dark me Killing Wave!"

    Having been pushed into the corner, Chu Zhongtian used his most powerful attack with the biggest coverage, which was his profound sense martial art, called the Dark me Killing Wave. As he waved out his weapon, the dark red colored light shot out like ocean waves all the way into the sky, trying to drown Ye Chen within.

    People with good eyes could notice that there seemed to be a hole in the middle of that endless ocean waves. Vaguely, they could see a human figure in there with his swords crossed in front of him, forcing the waves to pass on his sides.

    "Tyrant Dragon Rapier Destruction!"

    Gaining the upper hand for the first time, Chu Zhongtian jumped into that dark red ocean of energy which had not dissipatedpletely, throwing down an attack from above.

    A dragon roar shook the world as the dark red demon dragon qi spread out in the area.

    However, in the next second, the dragon-shaped qi was ''decapitated''. Ye Chen in his blue robes rushed out while waving his sword and bringing up a moon-shaped sword light.

    "Goddamn it!"

    Chu Zhongtian''sst bit of power had been used up in the previous attack which was thrown out before he could regenerate some of it. Hence, he had to lift up his weapon and try blocking out Ye Chen''s iing attacks.

    "No, this will still not work. I have to use the ninth movement of my Green Lotus Sword Art. Only with it I can break open his defense and create an opportunity to attack."

    With that thought in mind, Ye Chen put away his Thunder and Destruction swords, and took out his Greenwood sword.

    His Greenwood sword shone with a soft light, within which seemed to be growing endless green woods. With his sword in his hand, Ye Chen followed Chu Zhongtian as he twisted the sword in his hand before stabbing out.

    "The ninth movement of Green Lotus Sword Art¡­ Amaranthine Nature."

    Chu Zhongtian had his eyes widened as he stood there watching that sword light grow bigger and bigger before his eyes. This sword contained so much profound meaning behind it that it did not seem like a sword art at all, but the natural process of nts growing. All the secrets behind the workings of the nature seemed to be contained in this sword. Chu Zhongtian realized that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to escape from this sword.

    "Fifty percent!"

    Jing Aoxuan, who was standing on the seating area by now, screamed out after seeing that attack.

    Without fulling learning the profound, warriors could only learn about fifty percent of it. And Ye Chen''s sword movement seemed to have reached a breaking point, which meant that with only one more tiny step, he would be able to learn the profound of wood. At that time, his martial mentality would be drastically different.

    "Since I cannot escape from it, then I will make myself not attempt it." Chu Zhongtian screamed as he threw out his most powerful attack with the dark red weapon in his hand.

    Pooh!

    As the sword and the rapier shed Chu Zhongtian''s power was shattered the second it touched Ye Chen''s. The skin between his index finger and thumb cracked open under that huge force while Ye Chen''s sword attack continued to persist as if it would continue to grow for centuries like nts in nature.

    This sword attack was even more powerful than the double sword style art!

 Chapter 469: Winner

    Chapter 469: Winner

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    His weapon flew away like a shooting star as the veins popped on Chu Zhongtian''s face while his evil yuan had been pushed to its limits. In the next second, the crystalline string-like dark red qi exploded out with a light that seemed brighter than the sun itself. Countless beams of red light had been shooting out with each second, seeming to cover the whole area without the slightest gap.

    However, Ye Chen, who had just thrown out that sword qi attack, was possessing a rich sword qi himself that was invisible and shapeless. Each beam of light that attacked toward him was bounced away before shattering into nothingness.

    Crack!

    Pooh!

    The Greenwood sword stabbed onto the dark red protectiveyer, generating a high-pitched metallic friction sound. In the next second, the defensiveyer had been punctured through easily.

    Ye Chen was still expressionless as he waved his sword upward, which not only shattered Chu Zhongtian''s protectiveyerpletely, but also cut open his left arm.

    In his sights, the sky above Chu Zhongtian was wide open, without any blockage in between.

    A scene that could be regarded as one of the most ssic scenes in history had taken ce before everyone''s eyes today. With that, Ye Chen put back his Greenwood sword back into its scabbard. As he did so, his destruction sword was taken out while he held the Thunder sword as well. All of these movements had been made within a split of a second, fast to the point of seeming unreal.

    Sky Thunder Cut¡­Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!

    With a breath held in his lungs, a tangible beam of light shot out of Ye Chen''s eyes. Then, two beams of sword light crossed in front of him again, exploding andnding straight on Chu Zhongtian''s chest.

    Pooh!

    In the next instant, a cross-shaped ssh of blood spilled out. Chu Zhongtian was wounded clearly and blown away by the power of the cross attack all the way back to the audience seating. That wind pressure it brought up was stronger than even a level ten tornado.

    Gasping sounds were heard from different directions in the audience seating.

    "Chu Zhongtian has lost! Such powerful defense has lost!"

    "I guess only a sword artist like Ye Chen could beat Chu Zhongtian. If it were someone else who had a simr power, it would not be possible to even make an impact on Chu Zhongtian."

    "We never had a famous young sword artist from our region. But this time, we finally have one, and he is even one of the top ones."

    Hearing everyone''s chatter, Chu Zhongtian was obviously not feeling well. He had lost for the first time in the hands of a young warrior. It seemed that Ye Chen was even a couple of years younger than him, but his experience was nothing like a young man''s.

    Looking down at his own chest where was covered in blood, he saw a cross mark that had been left there. The center of the mark was where it had cut the deepest. It looked like it was about to cut into his chest bone.

    Shameful!

    How shameful was that!

    The Evil spirit body was nothing like a normal human body. The wounds sustained by it could not be healedpletely until one reached the Life and Death Realm. Therefore, he would have to carry this mark of humiliation for a long time.

    Boom!

    An aggressive dark red colored qi flow rushed into the sky¡ªChu Zhongtian was about to battle Ye Chen again.

    "Chu Zhongtian, you have already lost. This battle will end here." Jing Aoxuan stopped him.

    Chu Zhongtian gave her an ugly and ferocious look, "You cannot stop me."

    Jing Aoxuan said lightly, "The tea gathering is not a ce of life and death. Losing even one movement is also a loss, I hope you can follow the rule."

    "Huh? For me, I will have to have a real result if I battle with someone. Get away." Chu Zhongtian took a step forward as that aggressive dark red qi shot out intensively.

    Jing Aoxuan did not say another word. However, thunder shone in front of her eyes without a loud sound. In the next second, a dark blue qi flow rushed up into the sky, carrying an extremely horrifying martial intent which tore apart the sky instantly.

    The two flows shed together, taking over half of the area.

    The thunder princess was clearly trying to prove her power by showing him whose ce this was.

    Everyone was trying their best to block out the st wave while feeling shocked by her power.

    "Martial spirit level martial intent. And this Zhen yuan¡­ It does not look anything weaker than Chu Zhongtian''s evil yuan. Perhaps she has already trained her top rank Earth Realm martial art to its fourteenth level!"

    "No... I am afraid it is the fifteenth level, the highest level!"

    "I have already heard about the thunder princess''s thunder spirit body which she had trained at a speed a few times faster than normal. And today, I can say after watching her move that it is indeed not made up."

    Although the Zhen yuan trained from element spirit was not as powerful as the evil yuan from the evil spirit, there was something that thetter could notpete with, which was the control over the specific elemental Zhen yuan associated with the element spirit. It resulted in an extreme training speed; others might be able to increase their martial arts by one level within a couple of years, but the warriors with the element spirits would be able to improve upto three times faster, leading to training their top rank Earth Realm martial arts to the highest level in a shorter period of time.

    Without a doubt, Jing Aoxuan had reached beyond everyone else in the area of training her martial arts, and formed a true martial spirit.

    Ye Chen, who hadnded on the tform, had seen it as well, but was not surprised by it. If Jing Aoxuan did not have what it took, then she would not have be the host of this tea gathering. But of course, he had also realized that Chu Zhongtian''s evil yuan was actually slightly more powerful than Jing Aoxuan''s Zhen yuan, even if it had the martial spirit level martial intent. However, Jing Aoxuan was able to train her thunder element Zhen yuan at an extreme speed along with the mentality and profound sense of thunder, which would be something that Chu Zhongtian could notpete with.

    Chu Zhongtian had obviously noticed it as well. In addition to that, he had burnt out a lot of energy already, due to which, his battling power was only eighty percent of his peak. But, even if he were at his peak condition, he might have still not been able to beat Jing Aoxuan outright, since she was at the same level as him. So, without really trying to put their lives on the line, it would be impossible to see who was more powerful between the two.

    Calming down his evil yuan, he turned to walk to his seats while saying, "Alright! I will give you this."

    Jing Aoxuan settled down her Zhen yuan as well and secretly let out a breath. She was actually worrying that if he decided to do something reckless and went wild, she might have to join forces with Ye Chen and Li Xiaoyun to be able to gain control over him, since beating someone and controlling someone waspletely different. Moreover, Chu Zhongtian was the kind of warrior who was almost impossible to beat down. It was evident from the fact that even after taking Ye Chen''s top attack, he was just slightly bleeding.

    However, Chu Zhongyun''s backing out had surprised her a little, since the evil spirit was quite hard to control, which was something that everyone knew. They also knew that he would be hard to talk out of the things that he decided to do.

    Turning around, Jing Aoxuan nodded at Ye Chen. Judging from her eyes, she had already regarded Ye Chen as a warrior of her level.

    "Then, I will go down to rest." Ye Chen held both of his fist in front of his chest to greet her before returning to his seat.

    "Ye Chen has won. Ye Chen had beaten the dragon level warrior, the Astral Spirit son!"

    "Our South Rudra Region has now been pushed to the peak of them all. After we go back, we will have to try even harder now so that we are not talked down in the future."

    Amongst the seventeen people from the South Rudra Region, some of them were the winners of this year''s Hidden Dragon Rankpetition. They secretly chatted with one another.

    Not only the South Rudra Region, all of the young warriors from other regions looked at Ye Chen with burning emotions. Some of them were jealous, some were envious, and others were full of admiration; everyone was thinking differently.

    Inside his pavilion, Tuo Baku forced a chuckle: "I did not foresee that even the Astral spirit son would lose to you. I guess regarding you as the number one warrior of the entire Southern region would not be that much of a stretch."

    Ye Chen shook his head and smiled, "Do not disregard Chu Zhongtian already. Seriously speaking, he was just as powerful as me, since defense is also a part of the power. If it were a life and death battle, I would not have the one hundred percent confidence in winning against him. As for being the number one warrior in the Southern region, you have underestimated the Thunder princess and Li Xiaoyun. They might not be able to beat Chu Zhongtian, but they might not also lose to me. Everything is just so uncertain during a battle."

    Tuo Baku nodded, knowing that Ye Chen was right. But, whatever he had said, there would not be many warriors in the entire Southern Region who could beat Ye Chen for sure.

    "Li Xiaoyun, let us battle now!"

    Without returning to her seat, Jing Aoxuan looked over at Li Xiaoyun.

    "Naturally!"

    Opening his bright shiny iron fan, Li Xiaoyun shed once before appearing on the stage.

    ...

    The battle between Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun was no less intense than the battle between Ye Chen and Chu Zhongtian. st waves exploded on the stage one after another ceaselessly.

    Jing Aoxuan''s martial art had already reached the fifteen level, which was also the highest level. Her Zhen yuan was extremely pure, and she had also formed a true martial spirit that wasbined with her thunder element profound martial arts. Each movement of hers was very intense, containing the sharpness and decisiveness of thunder.

    Li Xiaoyun had also trained his martial art to its fourteenth level, though his Zhen yuan was slightly less pure than Jing Aoxuan''s. However, his achievement in the power of will was just slightly below Ye Chen''s¡ªhe had also trained the quasi-master martial spirit. Plus, he had trained a lot of different profound martial arts, to the point that he might be the warrior who hadprehended the greatest number of them amongst everyone present here. He hadprehended three profound martial arts of wind and two of starlight. In addition, his left and right hands both contained a secret power which could shatter Jing Aoxuan''s attack each time it exploded.

    Boom!

    The Zhen yuan wall shattered in front of the pavilion even when the fist wind was about to arrive.

    Ye Chen flicked out a green lotus sword qi through the air to stop it from harming anyone there.

    "Such a scary thunder profound martial art!" Tuo Baku said.

    This time, the Zhen yuan wall definitely should not have shattered, since only the shockwave would not be able topletely shatter the defenseyer that Tuo Baku had created. But, it was not the shockwave that had broken down the Zhen yuan, but actually Jing Aoxuan''s tangible attacks. It turned out that Li Xiaoyun had avoided her attack, which lead to that fist attack continuing on its path toward the spectators.

    The good thing was that the fist power had already been burnt out almostpletely; otherwise, it would not have been shattered so easily by a flick of sword qi.

    "Fifty percentprehension of profound martial arts is indeed impactful!" Ye Chen himself also trained the thunder element, so he could naturally understand the implications of Jing Aoxuan''s achievements in the thunder profound. In fact, her thunder spirit bodybined with the thunder profound martial arts seemed to be even more powerful than normal warriors.

    On the stage, Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun both jumped into the sky.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Thunder shed in the sky as all of the dark clouds seemed to turn into a helping force for Jing Aoxuan.

    But, Li Xiaoyun was just as powerful as his reputation as well. His wind profound martial art was always able to blow away the dark clouds along with the thunder, while his starlight profound martial arts contained an unbelievable prative power.

    "Royal Extreme World Shocking Fist!"

    Jing Aoxuan performed a fist art that was even more horrifying than her fist arts from before. The powerful thunder light generated was like a mad dragon that rushed out to attack her opponent.

    "Break!"

    The iron fan in Li Xiaoyun''s hand was waved in the air like it was a part of a dance. While doing so, he performed a mighty wind profound martial art to cancel out Jing Aoxuan''s attacks.

    This battlested all the until the sun went down the horizon. However, there still seemed to be no winning or losing side in the battle.

    Although they were both tired physically, their spirit somehow seemed to be even more pumped up. It was indeed an enthusiasm for battling that was brought out by their full focus.

    ¡­

    After another thousand attacks, Li Xiaoyun finally stopped attacking andughed, "I think it would take us longer than this. The tea gathering is about to finish by dawn."

    Jing Aoxuan nodded, "Let''s us call it even."

    It was not that the two did not want to have a result. In fact, they knew that when they were about to burn out would be the best time to have a winner. However, the time obviously would not allow them to do so, since they were not the highlight of the tea gathering yet. They knew that they both would have topete with Chu Zhongtian and Ye Chen once. As for who with whom, they could draw sticks for that. If one of them ended up battling with Chu Zhongtian, then he or she would not be able to battle Ye Chen, and there was nothing they could do about that as hey could only pick one out of the two. It would be the same for Ye Chen and Chu Zhongtian as well.

 Chapter 470: A Sword Artist Without Flaws

    Chapter 470: A Sword Artist Without ws

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The daylight crystal columns inside the garden had been lit up, brightening the whole area up like daytime.

    Inside the pavilions, everyone was chatting loudly.

    "It seems hard for the Thunder princess and Edict Prince to have a winner between them. I wonder if there will be actual winners in theing battles."

    "I think it will be unlikely. Chu Zhongtian''s defensive arts are extremely horrifying while the Thunder princess'' attacks are extra aggressive. The Edict Prince is light like the wind while Ye Chen''s sword art was like a phantom. If I have to bid my money on somebody, then it would be on Ye Chen, since he has been so unpredictable and mysterious. There seems to be no way of figuring him outpletely."

    "That''s fair. However, I think it would be the Edict Prince who will be the final winner, since he has more profound martial arts up his sleeve."

    The drawing part was rather easy. There were four wooden sticks, two red and two blue. The one who drew red would battle with the other one with the same color, which was also the case with the blue ones. Mental power would not be allowed to be used in the drawing for obvious reasons. Even one if someone decided to use it secretly, the others would definitely find out. As for Ye Chen, he did not even think about using his soul power to cheat, since it did not matter to him whom he ended up battling.

    Ultimately, Ye Chen drew red, and so did Li Xiaoyun.

    "Hehe¡­ I am quite lucky." Compared to Chu Zhongtian, Li Xiaoyun would ratherpete with Ye Chen. It was not because Chu Zhongtian was too weak for him; on the contrary, it was because Chu Zhongtian had too powerful defensive arts. No matter how many profound martial arts, it would not make a difference. So, he felt that it would be easier for him to battle with Ye Chen, since both of them preferred battling with skills.

    Following the draws, the battle between Jing Aoxuan and Chu Zhongtian started first.

    The two had alreadypared their Zhen yuan and martial intent along with their attacking power, which had proven Jing Aoxuan to be slightly weaker. But once it got real, she somehow rose to exactly the same level as her opponent. Her understanding of her profound sense martial arts seemed to be even deeper than Chu Zhongtian''s.

    "Dark me Killing Wave!"

    The battle got more and more intense as Chu Zhongtian performed his most wide-ranged attack, which was a profound martial art with slightly weaker focused power. Subsequently, the dark red energy wave drowned Jing Aoxuan instantly.

    Boom!

    In the next moment, the energy wave exploded as Jing Aoxuan rushed out from the chaos, bringing her right fist along with that endless thunder toward Chu Zhongtian.

    Thetter had just finished his attack, so he threw back a reflex attack to counter her iing attack.

    That earth-shaking collision shook the sky as their bodies were both blown backward. Between them was that ck colored but bright energy which was continuously spreading at a rapid speed, soon devouring the darkness in the area.

    "Evil de Cut!"

    Chu Zhongtian''s evil yuan was indeed powerful, and its ability to get rid of the energy impact was even more powerful than Jing Aoxuan''s. Therefore, even though he had also been blown up into the sky, he was still able to draw in a small amount of evil yuan and throw out a wide-ranged attack toward thetter.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The dark red colored, de-shaped qi flow sliced through the sky, devouring Jing Aoxuan within again.

    Thetter took in a deep breath, and as she did, the thunder pouring out of her body seemed to get richer and richer, forming a dark blue tornado right outside her body. With her right hand tightened into a fist and middle knuckle sticking out, she mmed it out toward her opponent.

    "Royal Extreme World Fist!"

    The powerful wind raised due to the fist attack destroyed the de-like qi flow and also tore apart the growing ck colored energy, making Chu Zhongtian back out for another hundreds of steps. However, he had already raised up his evil protective yuanyer. That fist wind shed with his protectiveyer and brought out an unbearable friction sound again. However, it did not make an impact on either of them.

    ''This Ye Chen is indeed scarily powerful!''

    After seeing what had happened, Jing Aoxuan had to admit that in some ways, she was not as powerful as Ye Chen indeed.

    Ye Chen was able to beat Chu Zhongtian, so she assumed that she would still be able to get the upper hand even if she could not beat him. However, the reality was different from her expectations. Chu Zhongtian was definitely not someone who was easy to take on ¡ª he had a powerful defense system, powerful attacking power, and fast speed. If she did not have the thunder spirit body which allowed her to stimte her body and maintain it in a great condition, she might have already lost by reacting too slow.

    She now knew that Ye Chen was not just powerful at battling, but he was a dynamic warrior with highprehensive ability, someone who could well adapt to the environment and his opponent. Some warriors would lose to warriors who were weaker because of the difference in styles. However, it was never a problem for Ye Chen, since he always knew what he was doing and what was the best for him.

    To sum it up, although she would not be afraid of Ye Chen in a one on one fight, if judging based on theirprehensive and strategic abilities, she would not be his rightful opponent at all.

    Ye Chen did not have a w; he was a sword artist who just could not be defeated.

    Li Xiaoyun had also realized that Jing Aoxuan was unable to cause any damage to Chu Zhongtian. But, Ye Chen had beaten him before, and he knew very clearly what it signified.

    "There is no scope for even a single moment''s distraction."

    It was his first time for him to doubt his own power and chances in a battle. Even if his opponent were Jing Aoxuan, he had always thought that he would be the one winning as long as he had the time. It was not that he was extremely confident in his power, but in his personality. He somehow always made things work.

    However, after watching the battle between Ye Chen and Chu Zhongtian, he knew that the former was not simple, and did not have a single w. It was all so clear from the battle between him and Chu Zhongtian, who was all messed up during that battle, and confirmed by the stark difference in the battle that was in y right now.

    Thinking all this, he could not help but nce at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen''s eyes seemed very deep, solely focused on the battle happening on the stage. Precisely speaking, he was watching Jing Aoxuan, whose achievement in Thunder mentality was something that he knew he could notpete with. He had noticed andprehended some small details, but the higher level of the mentality was still unclear to him.

    "She is indeed the Thunder princess. She is already at the edge ofprehending the thunder profound, only a tiny step away."

    Ye Chen was slightly scared secretly; if Jing Aoxuan learned even the slightest bit of the thunder profound, no one here would be her rightful opponent, not even he himself.

    Of course, there would be a lot of other things for him to improve on as well, such as his sword spirit, green lotus sword spell, and wood mentality, which should all be up for challenging soon.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the dark qi flow and the dark blue thunder had both taken over one half each. The two''s battle also seemed unlikely to reach a verdict as neither of them could do anything to the other.

    After a while, Jing Aoxuan took back her hands and lifted them up to halt the fight, "I cannot win against you."

    Thetter was very frustrated as well. It was already enough to have a Ye Chen, and now with Jing Aoxuan being at the same level and Li Xiaoyun on the sidelines also being equally powerful, he couldn''t manage to beat any of them, and had even lost to Ye Chen actually.

    "Ye Chen, it is our turn now." Li Xiaoyun led the way with his right hand. Coming back to reality from his learning mode, Ye Chen nodded and got to his feet.

    Shoo!

    Shoo!

    The two did not say another word and flew up into the sky immediately.

    "Long Dragon Dance!"

    In the next moment, Li Xiaoyun went on to throw out the first attack; a huge amount of wind yuan qi was umted, turning into a crystal-clear tornado that rushed toward Ye Chen.

    Shoo!

    But, the tornado was sliced open at a tilted angle in the next instant. It turned out that Ye Chen had already thrown out a sword attack before the tornado attack had even reached its peak.

    "Impressive!"

    Li Xiaoyun couldn''t help but look extra serious. He did not have the time to attack more, so he backed out. And while he did so, he waved his iron fan in the air, performing his Pear Flower Dance and de Dance.

    That flower-shaped tornado and that de-like wind attack jumped at Ye Chen from both his sides.

    Ye Chen also had a serious look on his face as he backed out for seven more steps. Those steps were extremely well-thought, making the wind and de qi sh three steps in front of him. Furthermore, it was indeed in the range of his Reverse Sky Thunder Cut. So, a beam of sword light appeared out of nowhere,unching that messy energy toward Li Xiaoyun.

    No matter how fast the target tried to back out, he was still not as fast as that energy wave. He waved his iron fan in the air again, wrapping himself with the wind qi without leaving even an inch of his skin exposed.

    Boom! Pop! Boom! Pop!

    Explosions were heard continuously while Li Xiaoyun felt his qi and blood slightly boiling inside his body.

    All of a sudden, he turned into a gust of wind. He had not only removed that shockwave''s effect from himself, but had also moved another dozens of steps. A horrifying crossed sword lightnded heavily back where he stood just a fraction of a second ago; it was indeed the double sword style sword attack.

    "So close!" A cold light shed through his eyes as Li Xiaoyun waved his iron fan in the air to draw a circle. With that, his profound sense martial art, the Seven Star Kill, was thrown out.

    Without turning around, Ye Chen held his Thunder sword backward and simply flicked it up. With that, a twisted sword light sliced right through the iing attack, shattering itpletely. His feet floated through that qi flow as he jumped higher before continuously performing the ninth movement of his Green Lotus Sword Art.

    Li Xiaoyun''s pupils shrunk into two needle points; he could not be clearer about the power of that attack. Even Chu Zhongtian had been wounded by it, leaving him with zero protection from Ye Chen''s following attacks. He knew that if he got hit by that sword attack, it would be almost unlikely for him to win.

    ''I have to avoid it!''

    Glowing dots and sparks appeared on his right arm as his veins started to be transparent. Looking at him with bare eyes, one could see a strange pattern appearing over his body. It was an extremely ancient pattern that looked both like the stars themselves, but also their routes of travel. Meanwhile, a different kind of light pattern appeared on his left arm which gave the feeling of wind, without the same kind of ancientness but with a greater sharpness.

    "Wind''s Impediment!"

    Without deploying his profound sense martial arts, Li Xiaoyun extended his left hand, causing a wind wall to appear in front of him out of nowhere. It was very mysterious, full of different wind spirals that seemed to all be connected one way or another butcking a pushing force. It seemed like they could run on forever until they were forcibly destroyed.

    Pooh!

    But, the wind wall was punctured through instantly and thenpletely torn apart.

    The ninth movement of his green lotus sword art was called Amaranthine Nature, and it definitely lived up to its reputation. The wind wall would have definitely continued to persist on its own like nature based on its origin. Therefore, to destroy it in such an overwhelming fashion proved how horrifying the sword attack was.

    "Seven Star Horizontal Travel!"

    Li Xiaoyun knew that his wind barrier would not block out Ye Chen. Its destruction was expected and taken ount for, since his real goal was to hit thetter with the attack from his right hand. He brought his thumb together with his index finger as he closed up his iron fan. As a result, it turned into a silver-colored bright iron ruler which was filled with a huge amount of Zhen yuan and starlight power.

    One Star Pellet!

    Two Star Pellets!

    Three Star Pellets!

    ...

    ording to the astral seven stars'' arrangement in the sky, star pellets made from Zhen yuan and starlight were formed one after another, twinkling constantly.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly on seeing the things unfolding. The astral order here was slightly different from the one he knew in his previous world, the one hereprising of the leading star of the whole Milky Way. Hence, it contained an extreme power. Somehow, he could sense that when all those seven stars were aligned together, he would be in a great danger. Although he was not afraid of the prospect, but eliminating the danger before it got more serious would be even better, which was always something he believed in.

    At this moment, his Greenwood sword vibrated while Sword qi continued to pour out.

    Pop!

    The sixth star pellet was just formed before it got shattered immediately by the sword qi, followed by the fifth one, the fourth, the third...

    "This fast!" Li Xiaoyun was frowning even harder than Ye Chen. He had finally learned first-hand that Ye Chen was the trickiest to take on, never leaving any possible chances for his opponent. All of his seven star pellets were already forming at such a fast speed, but they still got destroyed somehow before aligning in the right formation.

    Finally, thest star pellet was also destroyed. Even after that, the Amaranthine Nature had got onest string of power left whichnded heavily on Li Xiaoyun''s protective Zhen yuanyer.

    Although it was not broken, Li Xiaoyun had been blown away from the impact that transmitted through.

    Ye Chen did not chase up after him, just standing there with his sword in his hand. The tip of his sword continued to leak out the sword intent, looking like a poisonous snake preparing to attack its prey.

 Chapter 471: The Next Host of the Tea Gathering

    Chapter 471: The Next Host of the Tea Gathering

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Ye Chen, in the field of battling skills, I was never impressed by anyone. But today, I have to admit your power. However, with your skills, you might still not be able to see through the seven stars attack." Li Xiaoyun was admiring Ye Chen a little, but he realized that only with his killing attack, the seven star attack, he might be able to threaten him a little bit, and only with that.

    The Seven Star Attack would have to extract the sealed star power from his right arm, while his remaining power would allow him to perform the attack two more times. However, the different thing now would be that he would not have to unseal his power again so it would save him some time. Therefore, he performed his attack even faster this time, getting those seven stars to already line up while blinking in the sky.

    After all of them finished aligning and forming a mysterious connection with the seven stars in the sky, they started to absorb the power from the real seven stars to fulfill their own energy requirements. The next second, something unexpected happened ¡ª the space around the bright starlight emitting from those star pellets suddenly dimmed down. Everyone felt as if they were in the actual space, where the only brightness was originating from those "seven stars".

    Boom!

    The light of the seven stars was released to its limit as it brought that ancient and eternal feeling with it and attacked toward Ye Chen, who was standing right across the ''space''. At that moment, even time seemed to be moving backward while the Milky Way seemed to be scrambling.

    "That''s a dangerous killing attack!"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed as he sensed the might of the iing attack. His master level sword intent exploded in response; that indestructible sword intent''s light ignored the rule of the stars as it shone its own light and fought with that pitch ck darkness.

    Seeing that Li Xiaoyun had already performed his seven star attacks, a bright light shed through Jing Aoxiao''s eyes. She had a lot of feelings toward that attack. Li Xiaoyun had used it to attack her before, but luckily, she had her thunder spirit body and trained the thunder element Zhen yuan, which allowed her to stimte her body and senses and not get lost in the darkness, only to subsequently lose her will to fight back. The thing was that lightning and thunders also existed in space, and they never backed out, just like her. Besides that, perhaps only Chu Zhongtian and his evil spirit body would be able to fight against that seven star kill without trying to find its w.

    "Lose, now!"

    Li Xiaoyun stared at Ye Chen who was slowly devoured by the stars passionately.

    But very soon, his face froze a little bit. In his sight, Ye Chen''s defensiveyer had not been shattered by the touch of his attack, that light around his body seeming to contain an immortal and indestructible qi. Instead, it was his own starlight and the darkness he had created that had been shattered. It seemed like nothing else besides thetter wouldst forever.

    The most powerful sword intent! The immortal sword intent!

    "Break!"

    With the immortal sword intent protecting him, Ye Chen''s eyes had never been clearer as his Amaranthine Nature attack went through four out of the seven stars. He then performed his Reverse Sky Thunder Cut and went back up, destroying the remaining three stars. With those two moves, the seven stars had been destroyedpletely.

    Whoo!

    A breeze blew across the area as Ye Chen reappeared in front of everyone. He held his Greenwood sword in front of his chest, the handle at his chin level while the sword body shone with that immortal sword intent. Outside his body, the vibe of immortality continued to exude in all directions, causing that remaining dim starlight to extinguish.

    His body moved while that Greenwood sword in his hand was stabbed out, still vivid and unstoppable like before. However, this time, it also contained the immortal sword intent. With the twobined together, there seemed to be some kind of a reaction which reached beyond the power of fifty percent profound sense martial art.

    "Wind Impediment!"

    Li Xiaoyun continued to extract the sealed wind power from his left hand, creating three wind walls. They shone with a crystalline light, and were thick and hard like metal.

    But in the next moment, one wall was broken down, then the second one, andstly the third one!

    In doing so, Ye Chen''s sword power had also been consumed by almost a half.

    Chin!

    Putting his Greenwood sword back into its scabbard, Ye Chen said lightly, "I cannot win against you." As he destroyed those walls, the wind power on Li Xiaoyun''s left arm had been restored to its peak. Compared to the right hand, the sealed power on his left hand seemed to recover more easily, and the possibility of burning it out seemed impossible.

    Li Xiaoyun forced a smile, "Cornering me into only defending, I guess you are the first. So seriously speaking, I have lost."

    What he meant was that he had lost the battle in front of them, but a life and death battle would obviously be something else.

    Stars sparkled in the sky, and the night was almost over.

    Ye Chen and Li Xiaoyun bothnded on the ground, where Jing Aoxuan and Chu Zhongtian were also standing; the four of them all took up an area for themselves. They seemed to have divided the whole area into four different worlds; one with endless thunders, one with blood, one with bright starlight, and one covered in an intense sword qi.

    The top four warriors of the whole Southern region were all there. The visual image of the scene was very shocking for everyone else.

    Jing Aoxuan lifted her head to look at the sky full of stars, then said, "This tea gathering was held by me, Jing Aoxuan. Judging by the how it went, I think it was rather sessful. Right now, as it is about to reach the end, I will announce the host of next tea gathering now."

    "The next tea gathering host? I wonder who it would be!"

    "The Edict Prince has already held it once before. So, it should be out of Chu Zhongtian and Ye Chen. Since Ye Chen has already won against him, so I think it would be most likely Ye Chen."

    "Yeah, fair enough!"

    The martial tea gathering was a party for the young warriors. Each host would be picked out by thest tea gathering''s host. For example, the reason that Jing Aoxuan was the host of this year''s was that she was picked out by the Edict Princest year. And right now, it was her turn to handpick the next host.

    Without a doubt, the person she named was indeed Ye Chen.

    "Although not many people knew about Ye Chen before, I believe that after this tea gathering, his name will be spread out in the whole Southern region, and maybe even in the other major regions. Therefore, reputation would not be a problem. As for the power, I think everyone has already witnessed it with your own eyes. It has had been a lot of time for our south regions to have such powerful sword artists. His sword intent is even rarer whenpared throughout the history. I think, there will not be anyone who would be against it, right?"

    "Hehe¡­ Princess Jing, you are ttering us. How could we have any objections? No one here does not acknowledge his power. I doubt there would be anyone here who would object him in being the next host."

    "I support him!"

    "Me too!"

    Seeing so many people being on Ye Chen''s side, Mu Lingfeng was very excited. If he could use only one word to describe him, that would be "almighty".

    Sikong Sheng in his ck robe had no expression on his face. The palms hidden in his sleeves had been tightened into fists. This time, he had lost again without the chance to even battle with him. He did not know what Ye Chen would be like when he saw him the next time. However, the one thing he knew was that he would not give up. Failure would only inspire him to work harder. The next time, he would arrive with a much more powerful status, and now, his goal was to be the First Night.

    The Sixth Night and the Seventh Night looked at Ye Chen, both secretly shaking their heads. They knew that it would be Sikong Sheng''s both good and bad luck to have such a powerful opponent. His existence would be his biggest inspiration after all.

    "Huh!"

    Chu Zhongtian sneered. He did not care about being the host of the next tea gathering, but he did care about losing to someone. And today''s shame was something he would remember forever, and return it the next time ten times more. In the next tea gathering, he would beat Ye Chen, who would be the host of the gathering; he could only smile at the image in his head.

    Tuo Baku noticed Chu Zhongtian''s expression and frowned a little. This guy should not be underestimated! In two years, no one could say where they would be and how powerful they would have be. He was still at the Late Astral Reaching Realm, and not even at the peak level. Although Tuo Baku did not know how hard it was to train the evil yuan, he knew that even the slightest improvement would be horrifying for everyone else. He could not help himself but start to get worried about Ye Chen.

    But suddenly, heughed at himself.

    ''Damn! Why should I be worried about Ye Chen? I can worry about everyone else before I worry about him! Look at what he has achieved in all these years! It can only be described as horrifying. It is already hard to reach ahead of him by that much, and wanting to reach beyond himpletely would be just beyond one''s imagination.''

    In this world, was there anyone who had been caught up by Ye Chen and managed to reach beyond him again? Could there be one?

    Tuo Baku thought, not knowing whether he should smile or feel sad.

    Jing Aoxuan nodded in satisfaction, "Since everyone supports this, then it shall be settled."

    She turned her head to ask Ye Chen, "Ye Chen, where would the location for the next tea gathering be?"

    Ye Chen had already epted the fact that he would be the next host for the tea gathering, so he said after thinking for a while, "Perhaps, the Mysterious Hills in the ck Dragon Emperor Nation of the South Rudra Region."

    The South Rudra Region was not as well-resourced as the Thunder Region. There were no beautiful, fancy gardens, nor was there any powerful tform built with sealed power. Therefore, instead of setting the location at somewhere with a lot of people, he might as well pick a ce with huge empty space and endless gravity. The gravity there was endless, which was like a natural seal that would be a challenge for warriors'' actual power and adapting ability.

    "Oh, the Mysterious Mountains! I have heard about that ce... Nice!" Li Xiaoyun nodded while remembering what he knew about the ce.

    Chu Zhongtian said with a cold voice, "I have no problem with it."

    "Alright! Then, the next tea gathering will be held in the Mysterious Mountains in the ck Dragon Emperor Nation. Everyone, you can go back to your regions now. Please try to spread the word about the result we got from here."

    Jing Aoxuan had finallypleted her job for this time.

    "Okay!"

    "Wow! The Mysterious Mountains sound quite nice. Interesting!"

    While this was being discussed, dawn broke as the sun peeped out of the horizon.

    Jing Aoxuan took a deep breath and said, "This tea gathering ispleted sessfully now. If you guys are not in a hurry, feel free to stay in the Thunder city for a couple of more days. Perhaps, there would be some other events here as well. You guys could also gather together and make some friends or something."

    Hearing her, everyone knew that the tea gathering had officially ended, and suddenly started to miss it already. In the past three days and three nights, they had learned so much and even managed to witness the highest level battles between the top warriors of their generation. It was something that would be hard to forget for the proud ones.

    "I wish the next tea gathering would be here sooner."

    "Well, you will have to wait for it. Two years of time is not that long, since it would already take months for each closed up training."

    Everyone stood up as they chatted while moving.

    On the stage¡­

    Li Xiaoyunughed and said to Ye Chen, "Congrattions on being the next host of the tea gathering. I hope that we can transform the martial tea gathering into a worldwide thing, weing all of the young warriors from different parts of the world to join our South region''s tea gathering."

    It had not been a long time since the martial tea gathering had been founded. The founder''s biggest dream was to grow it into a worldwide event, and every host has been trying their best to achieve that in their own ways.

    Ye Chen could feel his sincerity, so he nodded seriously.

    "Ye Chen, you are not in a hurry to leave, right? The four of us could talk a bit more." This voice came from Jing Aoxuan''s side. She was very impressed with his battling skills. Among the four of them, he would be the master of all aspects of battling, so exchanging experiences would be beneficial for all of them. Of course, she could also tell that Ye Chen had trained the thunder mentality as well, and she was on the edge of understanding the thunder profound. So, there could be a lot to learn for all of them.

    Ye Chen answered without much thought, "Yes, I am not busy."

    World development would needmunication, and so did skill improvement. Withoutmunication, there would not be much improvement, since training closed up in istion would have its limits.

    Chu Zhongtian was nning to leave the second the tea gathering was finished. But, after hearing her suggestion, he hesitated and did not immediately do so. He was not worried about not being able to improve, but he was indeed afraid of the three talking and improving much faster if he was the only one who left. If that were to be the case, he might as well join in and see what Ye Chen could say about battling skills.

 Chapter 472: Something is happening

    Chapter 472: Something is happening

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    After the tea gathering, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng went back to the hotel. Inside the restaurant area of the hotel, the two settled and drank their morning tea.

    Ye Chen saw that thetter was a bit out of it ¡ª she kept looking toward the north-west direction. He was curious, so he asked, "What is wrong?"

    She arranged her hair and shook her head, "Nothing."

    Ye Chen knew that she did not want to talk about it, so it should be something unspeakable. Plus, he noticed that ever since meeting up with her in the Extreme Ying ce, he had realized that she had changed a lot, in the sort of way that was impossible to describe. It was like her core had changed somehow.

    ...

    The martial tea gathering! Ye Chen! Master level sword intent!

    On this day, the whole Thunder city was super excited. No matter if one were in a restaurant, a cafe, or just out in the city, one would be able to hear those three things constantly everywhere.

    Amon scene at y everywhere on this day was -

    "You know what? This martial tea gathering had a dark horse. Some nobody beat the Astral spirit son, Chu Zhongtian, and the Edict Prince, Li Xiaoyun, bing the next host of the martial tea gathering. His name is Ye Chen!"

    "Yeah! How can I not know? It has been spread out everywhere. Even that little brat from Wang family knows that Ye Chen is very powerful, and wants to ask him to be the former''s master and teach him sword arts."

    "Haha¡­That is nothing. I heard that there were rank 5 martial schools trying to ask him to join them."

    "Rank 5 martial schools? Oh my god! Those are the martial schools with Life and Death Realm warriors! Ye Chen would join them, right?"

    Within a day, there was no one in the whole Thunder City who had not heard about Ye Chen. Within three days, every city within thousands of miles around Thunder City had learned about the news. Without any surprises, the whole Thunder region would know Ye Chen''s name soon, and within three months, his name would be spread out in the whole Southern region.

    Twenty years old with master level sword intent¡­It would be impossible for him not to be famous.

    These days, there actually had been masters from rank 5 martial schools asking for Ye Chen, wanting him to join their martial institution and promising him the position of head disciple, which woulde with ess to endless profound sense martial arts and advises from Life and Death Realm warriors. But of course, the condition would be him being loyal to them.

    However, Ye Chen declined them all politely. ''What kind of joke is this? If I have to decide to join these rank 5 martial institutions, I might as well join the Dragon God Pce, since their leader would be one of the top king warriors just below the Surreal King. There is noparison at all with these other institutions. Furthermore, Xu Jing is still there.''

    Seeing this, these people did not want to just leave it there. They prepared to go back to their martial institutions and talk to their fellow masters about attracting Ye Chen into their school. If necessary, they could ask their leader to do the talking, since they believed that their leader would not want to give up on a martial genius like him who had trained his sword intent to the master level at the age of twenty. If they missed out on him, there might never be another one.

    ...

    The Mountain Water Garden took over eight hundred miles squared area, including a lot of forests. Inside it, theke shone brightly and reflected the mountains.

    In the center of theke was a not-so-big ind, where a beautiful pavilion was located. At the highest level of the pavilion, Ye Chen and the other three sat while drinking tea rxedly. There was nothing but a few columns blocking their view slightly. Hence, the beautiful scenery was clearly visible.

    "What a wonderful ce!" Ye Chen could tell that the garden used a profound sense as the theme of the garden. In here, it seemed to be easier to rx and taste his tea.

    Li Xiaoyunughed, "Ye Chen, there must be a lot of rank 5 martial schools trying to get you, right? No wonder though, since you are not a rank 5 martial disciple yourself after all. If they attract you to their school, you would be the top warrior holding up the whole school, and might even be able to bring the school to the next level."

    Besides Ye Chen, the other three all had Life and Death Realm warriors holding up the forts, so they did not have to worry about that kind of responsibility.

    Ye Chen chuckled. He was waiting until these people found out that there had been someone from his Sky Cloud Martial School who became the disciple of the dragon king. Then, he would never be disturbed ever again, since no one would believe that the Dragon King himself would let go of someone like him, unless he had his reasons.

    The four of them were all top warriors of the Southern region. They had the chance to be Life and Death Realm warriors one day, and therefore, they would never underestimate one another. Hence, they always spoke after thinking.

    Jing Aoxuan looked at Chu Zhongtian, who was looking rather serious, and said, "It is the peak era of this world right now. We are indeed at the top of the whole Southern region, but we cannot be short-sighted and content with what we have now. So, talking to each other would be the best option."

    Li Xiaoyun nodded, "Princess Jing is right. There will be more martial geniuses than we can ever imagine. We arepetitors inside the Southern region, but once we are out of here, we will be on the same boat. If we don''t exchange what we know and have experienced, it would be such a waste."

    This time, even Chu Zhongtian did not argue. He knew that they were telling the truth. He was reckless and full of pride, but he was not that stupid to think that he was at the top of the world. Since the peak era had arrived, it would not be just him who had the evil spirit body or a simr level physique. There might be even more powerful talents somewhere in the world.

    "Ye Chen, I might not be able to help you in other areas, but in the area of thunder mentality, I think no one in the whole southern region knows more than me."

    As the host, Jing Aoxuan knew that she would have to be the one starting the conversation. Otherwise, the other three would not jump out and expose what they know for sure.

    After her speech, she stood up and tapped her feet on the ground slightly, flying out of the pavilion andnding on the wavy surface of theke. Her movement and position on theke water was kind of poetic at this moment.

    In the next moment, her white-jade-like right hand reached out, and she pushed out her Zhen yuan, gradually increasing the depth and intensity of the Zhen yuan and Thunder mentality to release a clear image of theyers.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath as he stared at her right hand without blinking.

    Swoosh!

    At the moment, thunder appeared and shot out of her right hand.

    "What a clever Thunder mentality!" It was not hard for Ye Chen to tell that she was demonstrating the birth and death of thunder. Only she could do it in such a detailed and clear way, which sparked a lot of ideas inside his head. It was like he would be able to figure it all out at any second now.

    Taking her hand back, she flew back into the pavilion and sat down gracefully.

    "Haha! I cannot take advantage of you. I have sealed the star power in my right arm, and perhaps it would be of some kind of help for you guys in the future."

    Li Xiaoyunughed and flew out of the pavilion next.

    Hearing him, not only Jing Aoxuan and Chu Zhongtian, even Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.

    Amongst the different levels of the sky, the most mysterious would be the third level ¡ª the Top Sky, which was a part of the Milky Way. Even Life and Death Realm warriors would need to understand the profound sense of the sky to venture there, not to mention them. After all, only when humans went into space would they realize how tiny they truly were.

    The power of stars was very mysterious. It seemed to have some kind of tiny connection with the actual stars in the sky. And with that tiny connection, Li Xiaoyun was able to learn the starlight mentality and be the previously ranked number one warrior of the southern region, and still was amongst the top four.

    "Amongst the stars¡­That would be the best ce toprehend the profound!"

    Jing Aoxuan had the biggest inspiration, since her thunder mentality was only one step away from touching the thunder profound.

    "What do you think? This is my top art!" Li Xiaoyun flew back while smiling brightly.

    Ye Chenughed, "Since you two both are so generous, I cannot be stingy. I will now perform a sword art for you guys. This art is not simple sword art, but contains all I have learned from my past experiences and other martial arts. I think it shall not disappoint you."

    "Oh! We are looking forward to it!" Jing Aoxuan was excited to know what kind of sword art Ye Chen was going to show them. Judging from the kind of person he was, he would not use any normal tricks to fool them, and he would definitely have his reasons and thinking. A lot of different martial genres all had something to do with the sword art. Hence, they were not afraid that they would not learn anything from it.

    On top of theke, the blue-clothed Ye Chen flew along the waves. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, but the second he reopened them, his right hand moved as he took out his Destruction sword.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    In that instant, sword light exploded out, bringing along with it an extremely sharp sword qi. At the same time, a wave of killing intent spread out in the area.

    It was a killing sword art which showed the core meaning of killing directly. From this sword art, one could see killing at its simplest form, without any messiness. Killing was a part of human evolution; conflict would inevitably lead to killing. Killing was everywhere and happening at every second. The skill disyed here by Ye Chen contained within it this very concept.

    "Ye Chen is so generous!" Li Xiaoyun mumbled to himself.

    They were all not stupid. They were all top martial geniuses. It would be unlikely for them not to know that Ye Chen was indirectly showing them the source of his battling skills. Without a doubt, knowing about killing would allow one to understand and develop the skill of doing that. Afterprehending this concept, each battling skill would be free from superfluous intents and movements, focusing on the killing methods directly.

    After performing that sword art for the three, Ye Chen came back inside the pavilion.

    "Everyone, what do you think?"

    Jing Aoxuanughed: "Just one sword art and I have already learned what I amcking and what I was doing uselessly. Wonderful!"

    "Ye Chen, you are a friend that I have to make." Li Xiaoyun knew that Ye Chen could have shown them the battling skills covering other simpler aspects, but he deliberately showed them the source of all his battling skills, which allowed them to learn about him deeper. Furthermore, it would not be something just for now, but something they could think about for a long period of time. And every time they did, they would be guaranteed to learn something from it. Its importance could never be ignored.

    When the three were all looking at Chu Zhongtian, he couldn''t help but make a face. He had to admit that he had learned a lot from that killing sword art, and now knew where his problems lied. Before, he always thought that his evil yuan was already powerful enough and was the top in every area. Therefore, he had ignored normal skills. Now, he understood that skills were meant to be learned by everyone, and they were there for a reason. He could not grow beyond a limit without it.

    "I don''t have anything else except the evil yuan formed string!"

    After that, he flew out the pavilion.

    Li Xiaoyuan said meaningfully, "That is the peak of his strongest art."

    Zhen yuan and evil yuan were both energies, and energy was not something that was certain and concrete. Amongst the four, only Chu Zhongtian would be able to turn his evil yuan into the tangible shape of strings, which contained even more powerful attacking power. Judging from the tea gathering, he still had not achieved a lot of progress in it yet; otherwise, the result of the battles might not have been the same. Now that he had decided to reveal his secret, he was actually turning out to be a nice guy after all.

    Sizz! Sizz! Sizz! Sizz!

    The dark red string-shaped qi flow poured out of his body as he threw out his fist, turning everything in front of him into nothingness; it was like countless strings slicing the very air in front of him into nothingness.

    Since he deliberately slowed the whole process down, the other three managed to see it clearly and learn exactly how he turned his evil yuan into the string-shaped qi flow, and how it exploded subsequently. After all, the speed was slowed down by about hundred times by him for their convenience.

    Shoo!

    Back in the pavilion, Chu Zhongtian said to Ye Chen, "I do not want to take any advantage of you, so this was me returning the favor to you."

    Ye Chen only chuckled in response.

    At this moment, a dark space gap appeared over at the horizon in the south-west direction all of a sudden. It looked like a half-opened ck eye, with everything fuzzy inside. At the same time, the natural yuan qi suddenly started to travel at a fast speed toward that direction.

    "Eh!"

    The four of them were extra sensitive to the natural yuan, so they had realized the change almost at the same time. Their sight crossed countless buildings,nding on that ck gap that was an unknown distance away.

 Chapter 473: The Soldiers of the King Warriors

    Chapter 473: The Soldiers of the King Warriors

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "It is a space gap!" Ye Chen''s heart was beating fast. His Void Shattering Finger Attack would need the space mentality and the space profound to activate, and learning the space mentality would require the warrior to observe the space power. Although the space power from the space gap was not as powerful as it was in the deep end, it should not be underestimated nevertheless.

    Jing Aoxuan flicked her eyebrows, "Indeed, it is a space gap. Let''s go check it out!"

    Everyone had an intrinsic sense of curiosity, especially for things that they had never seen before. The four extended their bodies, flying toward that ck space gap in the north-west.

    It was humongous, as if the sky itself had been cracked open. All of the powerful warriors within ten miles radius could sense the strange vibrationing from the sky. Some of them hesitated and did not make a move, while others could not control their curiosity and also flew toward the source of that vibration. All of a sudden, people were rushing toward that space gap from all over the ce.

    It looked as if it was somewhere not far away from the Thunder city, but it was actually located one hundred miles away. But, because of the mysterious effect of the space power, it looked rather close.

    "There are actually a lot of people!"

    By the time the four arrived close to the space gap, it had already been crowded. The low chattering umted together as if there were millions of bees flying together.

    Ye Chen looked up at the ck crack hanging in the center of the sky. It was extremely wide and huge to a shocking extent¡ª it had the width of ten miles and an unfathomable height from where he was standing. There seemed to be a lot more of the pure space power within the crack, along with a scary ck qi.

    "The space power is very pure. But, this ck qi does not seem simple. It is not only slightly oppressing our Zhen yuan, but also has a significant defense against mental and soul power, in case someone intended to scour for information."

    Astral Reaching Realm warriors would have used their mental power to detect first before doing anything once they encountered something unknown. Ye Chen had one more option than the rest of them, as he could use his soul power. But, it could also only go in for a few miles deep, which was alsopletely pitch dark and filled with that dark vibe. Nothing could be detected even by him.

    Standing next to him, Li Xiaoyun said, "The surreal space gap would not crack open for no reason. Having this space gap here normally would be due to a huge space breakdown, which would destroy the whole area and turn it all into a huge, endless ck hole. But, this space gap appeared out of nowhere and did not seem to have caused any kind of impact. Therefore, this space gap had nothing to do with a space breakdown."

    Jing Aoxuan added, "It might be from the breakdown of some parallel space that was hidden in the deep end of the surreal space and ended up lining with our world."

    "Parallel Breakdown!" Ye Chen frowned. The formation of a parallel space would have two possibilities: manually shattering the space, or using the space power to create it. If the parallel space had been broken down, then that messed up space power would naturally tear down the surreal world and create uneven space cracks.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    By now, some of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors had arrived as well, all standing on the tall mountains nearby.

    "Such a huge space crack! It should not be from a surreal space breakdown. It should be some parallel space that is about to shatter."

    "Parallel space? I think only the ancient era powerful warriors were able to create them out of nowhere. Perhaps, there would be a lot of valuable things hidden in there."

    "Do not get blinded by your greed. Besides people who know everything that there is to know and are able to enter there whenever they want, who else would dare to go in there? Not to mention the danger there could be, even the parallel space breakdown itself would be quite worrisome. Once it happens, neither you or I would make it out. Not even Sea of Souls Realm masters can handle that power and avoid getting torn into pieces."

    "Hehe¡­ I was just saying it. Without ny percent of confidence, I would not risk it at all."

    As the time passed, more and more Sea of Souls Realm warriors arrived. Some of them were lone travelers while some others came here as a group. They all continued to project their soul power inside, hoping that they would find something useful.

    "Eh? Something seems about toe out!"

    Some of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors had their eyes opened wide, staring at that space gap without looking away. It was pitch dark and filled with space power. But, one dot of light was slowly erging at a speed that human eyes could track.

    Shoo!

    After a short while, that bright light blossomed fully, shooting out a burning red ruler covered in an ancient pattern, which cut the nearby mountain in half.

    That powerful vibration of the great weapon had brightened everyone''s eyes.

    "It is a top rank attacking weapon! Let''s get it!"

    No one knew who started it, but when the others realized what was going on, they all started to jump in and try to acquire that weapon.

    In a short moment, it was an absolute chaos outside the space crack.

    Ye Chen shook his head without moving an inch. Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan did not join the fight either, as one top rank attacking weapon was not enough to make them join a meaningless fight.

    Chu Zhongtian made a face, "They are wishing for death."

    Having a top rank attacking weapon would definitely be a big deal, especially for an Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warrior, who could be an unbeatable symbol within the Astral Reaching Realm with it. A normal Sea of Souls Realm warrior could increase their power right to the next level with the help of the right top rank attacking weapon. But, everything would need the rightful power to justify the acquisition. Without the required power, it would basically be looking for one''s own death, which would be very stupid.

    Indeed, the Astral Reaching Realm warriors who joined the fight did not even have the time to be jealous before they were causally yet brutally killed by a Sea of Souls Realm warrior. Once the number of dying people had reached a certain figure, the rest of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors finally realized the truth and backed out with all their power. The top rank weapon was indeed a powerful thing to have, but Seas of Souls Realm warriors would be the participants in the battle to vie for it.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Sea of Souls Realm warriors who did not possess a top rank weapon were numerous, so they all jumped at the great opportunity with their bloodshot eyes. They killed and killed unceasingly; whoever blocked their way to sess would be killed without even blinking an eye.

    Eventually, that red ruler ended up in a spirit warrior''s hands, who was one of the most powerful warriors among the Sea of Souls Realm warriors present. His speed was fast, and he had a couple of friends who helped him along the way.

    "Red Wood, what do you think of this ruler?"

    One of his friends asked curiously.

    "Haha¡­ It is a weapon from the ancient era, so its power would be one level more powerful than normal ranked weapons from this era. Furthermore, its element is very suitable for my profound martial arts. With it, my battling power would at least increase by ten to twenty percent." He left a soul mark on the weapon and said with a peppy mood.

    Some of the other warriors were slightly intrigued, since the warrior who was speaking had already gotten a top rank attacking weapon, which meant he did not have many ws. Furthermore, no one had expected that his battling power could be increased by ten to twenty percent with this top rank weapon. The gap would be more than just a little to cover for other warriors.

    "You guys don''t have to worry. I will give you all my old top rank weapon. What you guys want to do with it would be your call." He was actually quite good at treating friends, so he threw his old weapon at them.

    Nearby, those Seas of Souls Realm warriors who had been eyeing the weapon all this while knew clearly how valuable that ruler was, since it came from the ancient era. Even if it were the worst ever, it would be still way better than the great weapons from the current times. It was something that everyone knew.

    If it were not for that guy''s power, they would have already tried to steal it.

    "Something else ising1"

    Right then, another dark yellow iron stick shot out from within. Just like the red ruler, it was also a top rank attacking weapon.

    Withst time''s experience, there were more Sea of Souls Realm warriors in the battles of fighting for that weapon, especially those high-level warriors who still did not have a top rank attacking weapon.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a huge palmnded out of the blue, blowing at least ten Seas of Souls Realm warriors away. The weapon thennded in the hands of a yellow-clothed, middle-aged man.

    "It is a Sea of Souls Realm master warrior!"

    Everyone was shocked at what they had seen while they hurried to increase the distance between them.

    The spirit warrior level and the master level werepletely different levels. A normal master level warrior without a rightful weapon would still be able to kill a spirit warrior effortlessly.

    The middle-aged man in yellow waved his new weapon in the air, causing all of the huge mountains around to shatterpletely while the remaining power still continued to travel further.

    "Hehe¡­ The things from the ancient era are indeed nice."

    The space crack was just like a leaking treasure factory as one or two great weapons were thrown out from time to time. Furthermore, seven out of ten ended up being top rank great weapons.

    Two or three out of the seven of them would be defensive great weapons. Some of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors were not interested in the attacking great weapons, but once a top rank defensive weapon appeared, they seemed to go totally crazy.

    Normally, a defensive great weapon would be worth two attacking ones. Moreover, the higher its ranking, the more valuable it would be. No one would not want their defense to be more powerful after all.

    The middle-aged man in yellow wanted to fight for that top rank defensive weapon as well. But, he was not very lucky, because a master level warrior who was at the same cultivation as him had arrived. The two of them battled for the longest time without backing out, and eventually, that defensive weapon was stolen by a third master level warrior.

    "Damn! Unlucky!"

    The middle-aged man in yellow was unhappy about what had happened.

    "Oh my god! What kind of high ranking thising weapon is? Such powerful vibrations! It is like even the space power backed out for it."

    Along with that booming noise, a small hill sized axe flew out. It carried a shockingly powerful vibration, such that even the space crack seemed to have expanded a little. Eventually, that axe shone with bright light and turned dozens of huge mountains into ashes, cracking the ground to create a huge hole that went almost all the way to the core of the earth.

    Ye Chen could sense the instability of the ground as he yelled out, "Extreme Rank Great Weapon!"

    The extreme rank great weapons had the title of being a king warriors'' weapons. After all, only Life and Death Realm warriors would be able to bring out its highest power. In the hands of Sea of Souls Realm warriors, it would actually be able to drain their Zhen yuan within seconds. Although it was just a difference of one rank between the top and extreme rank great weapons, the gap between the two categories was not just that of one or two times; it was a power gap of more than ten times.

    Its existence was just like the Life and Death Realm warriors among the rest of the weapons; it was the king of all weapons, and its power seemed to be endless.

    However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, no one seemed to want to fight for that mountain like axe. They were all just standing there and looking at the deep crack without moving even an inch.

    "Back out! This axe will belong to the Shining King from our Shining Martial School!"

    "What are you joking about? It belongs to the Beast King!"

    "Huh! This ce is so close to the Thunder city. It should belong to the ck Thunder King of the Thunder city regardless. Do not create trouble for your own martial school!"

    Besides Life and Death Realm warriors, no one seemed to want to touch that extreme rank weapon. It was just like how Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not dare to take out top rank weapons in public. Moreover, this was a hundred times worse than that; this extreme rank weapon was a forbidden topic amongst them. Only Life and Death Realm warriors who came here personally would be able to take it with them. Other people could not even do it for them.

    "This ce is about to go down."

    Ye Chen did not know where the Life and Death Realm warriors from the Thunder city had been, but without a doubt, they would definitely fight for the axe when they showed up, and the other arriving Life and Death Realm warriors would not just do nothing either. So, some serious battles were doomed to happen soon.

 Chapter 474: The Bone-filled Battlefield

    Chapter 474: The Bone-filled Battlefield

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    After shooting out the extreme rank great weapon, the space crack stopped shooting out things and seemed to start closing up.

    "No! The crack is about to close up!"

    "It has released four mid rank weapons, eight top rank weapons, and an extreme weapon. It was indeed a treasure factory! Not being able to go in and have a look was the biggest shame."

    "Who dared to go in there? If it were before, maybe we could risk our lives and give it a try. But now that the space crack is closing up, if we go in there, we would not be able toe back!"

    Everyone looked extremely regretful as they watched the crack became smaller and smaller.

    "Eh? It is not closing up, but turning into a door of some sort¡­ a door to go inside!"

    At that moment, their expressions froze on their faces. Most of them looked extremely happy as if they had just found a random treasure lying in front of them. It would be a great opportunity for them, and they felt that it would be wrong to not go in.

    Ye Chen looked extra serious as he looked at that door cautiously. It was six meters wide and twelve meters tall. Its surface seemed a bit see through like a crystal; under the reflection of the sunlight, it shone seven different colored lights. There seemed to be a path behind that door, and even the walls of the tunnel were crystalline. However, there seemed to be a ck qi covering those walls, making them look horrifying.

    The end of the tunnel was covered with ayer of light, so he could not tell how far deep it went.

    "Such a rare chance¡­I have to go in!" Someone flew toward the door and arrived behind it without a scratch.

    Everyone saw that nothing had happened to him, so they could not wait to try it for themselves. They started to worry if they went in there too slow, someone else would steal their treasures.

    Soon, more than half of the people entered the tunnel, and the leading group had already reached the lightyer at the end of the tunnel.

    "Should we go in?" Li Xiaoyun asked with a hesitation. His instinct was telling him that there was great danger behind that door, dangerous enough to cost his life at any second.

    Jing Aoxuan said, "Let''s wait a bit longer. Those Sea of Souls Realm warriors have not moved yet."

    Ye Chen nodded. The forbidden ce was not scary; what was scary was this kind of parallel space that did not belong to their world. After entering, it would be extremely hard to get out. They did not have to power to break open space after all.

    His eyes wandered around the crowd when his eyes froze a bit on a familiar figure. "Murong!"

    Among the crowd, ady in a purple dress and wearing a light face cloth entered the door without looking back.

    "Everyone, excuse me, but I have to go first." He held his fists to greet them before pushing his speed to his limit and following behind her.

    Chu Zhongtian sneered, "Women¡­ always women."

    Li Xiaoyun said, "Brother Chu, a rtionship does not always have to be in the way of martial training. It exists for a reason."

    Thetter made a face in response. He only needed the kind of women who would listen to his orders and do whatever he wanted, the kind that did not create troubles.

    Ye Chen did not think much before making this decision. He was just following his heart ¡ª he wanted to go, so he did.

    After he entered the spatial door, he could no longer see Murong Qingcheng. He projected his soul power ahead and sensed that she was there four miles ahead of him already, with hundreds of people in between them.

    After letting out a breath of impure qi, he scanned around the tunnel. It was made of space power, although without its aggressiveness, hence being very stable and unbreakable.

    "What is going on with this ck qi?"

    Ye Chen realized that this ck qi seemed to have its own spirit. It seemed to be "struggling" and trying to escape from some form of restraint. Especially when someone was walking past, that "struggle" seemed to be at its peak intensity.

    "I should be careful."

    Unconsciously, he walked in the center of the tunnel while trying his best to increase the distance between him and the ck qi.

    "AHH!"

    A sudden cry came out of nowhere.

    The voice came from ahead, the source being some Astral Reaching Realm warrior who had tried to go ahead and walked close to the wall. He did not expect that the ck qi would expand suddenly and drain him like a dried out corpse, leaving him with only gray skin and his bones that seemed about to shatter.

    "Do not get close to the walls. The ck qi seems strange!" Everyone was shocked on seeing this, and subsequently tried their best to stand in the middle.

    Before the incident, things were rather calm. But, on knowing that this ck qi could kill them, they all started to panic and pushing each other into the ck qi identally. As a result, those people ended up dying without even knowing why.

    After the poption decreased a bit, the mess finally calmed down a bit.

    "Indeed as expected..." Ye Chen''s pupils shrunk a bit as he forced himself to walk ahead.

    No matter how long a tunnel was, there was bound to be an end. At this moment, blocking in front of Ye Chen was a lightyer, with all of the people ahead having disappeared behind it.

    After stepping forward, Ye Chen also joined them.

    ...

    Outside the spatial door were left only around one hundred people, half of them being warriors from rank 5 martial schools. They were arguing about the axe and who it should belong to.

    "It looks like the door is harmless. It does not look like will disappear at any time soon. If we don''t go inside now, then there will not be many good things left for us." One of the spirit level warriors said.

    "Indeed! There must be danger within, but as long the space does not copse again, it should be no different from a normal forbidden ce."

    "Let''s go inside!"

    "Let''s go!"

    All of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors who had been waiting all this while finally flew toward the spatial door.

    "Princess,e in with us."

    "Xiaoyun, this way."

    "Zhongtian, let''s go as well."

    Amongst the rank 5 martial schools in Thunder city were those of Jing Aoxuan, Li Xiaoyun, and Chu Zhongtian. The three of them had been guided by their inner masters as they also flew toward the door. But of course, they had left behind another half of the warriors to guard their axe.

    All of a sudden, the whole area had only disciples from rank 5 martial schools left.

    ...

    Over the other side of the door were endless ruins of a battlefield, with countless dead bodies present there. The ck qi in the air continued to wave down in the form of winds, carrying with them hysterical cries. High up above was a ck sky, chaotic and mixed with the colors of gray and blood red.

    "Battlefields!"

    Ye Chen was surprised. He had imagined a lot of different scenes that might lie here, but he had never connected the parallel space with a battlefield. Furthermore, this battlefield in front of him was endless. Standing on a high ground and looking into the distance, there was no horizon to be found. There was only coldness and that aggressive residue of death.

    Crack!

    A crispy cracking sound came from below his foot, causing Ye Chen to look down.

    As it turned out, it was a huge finger bone. Generally speaking, it should be one meter long and six inches thick. It looked more like a human''s finger, but there were no humans with this kind of height. If a finger bone was one meter long, then the human would have to be at least ten meters tall.

    Without looking more into the bones, Ye Chen continued to look around as he forced a chuckle, "It looks like that thinyer would send people to different areas ording to the time of entry. It will be quite tricky now."

    "Never mind! Since I am here now, then I might as well continue doing whatever I am supposed to do, as the others would not give up the opportunity to go inside the spatial door."

    Cracking down on the finger bones under his feet, Ye Chen walked down the slight hill step after step.

    There were a lot of different kinds of bones, some that belonged to humans, as well as others that belonged to monsters. There were also ones that belonged to "giant humans". After a while, Ye Chen realized that these "giant humans" should not be referred to as humans anymore, because they appeared to have horns on their skulls. Some of them even had wings, which was a rather scary finding.

    "What kind of battles would cause this much death? Perhaps in the ancient era, people and creatures had to fight every day, even having to open parallel space for such blood battles!"

    Ye Chen could not figure out what had happened in the ancient era. All he knew was that back then, there were way more species than the present. Some of the bones here had been here for more than one million years, but he could still sense the power residues on them. It was only unfortunate that they were too fragile for further examination.

    Whooo!

    Attracted by Ye Chen''s qi and blood, heavy ck wind from the sky fell down and flew toward him.

    "I cannot be trapped by the ck qi!" Ye Chen was startled and then hurried to perform his movement art, floating a thousand meters away.

    But, that wave of heavy ck wind would not let go. The good thing was that Ye Chen was fast enough, so he could easily increase the distance between him and the wind. Once it had reached a certain distance, the ck wind had lost its senses, so it returned back to the sky.

    Letting out a breath of relief, Ye Chen finally slowed down.

    ...

    Thousands of miles away, a purple figure was walking on the battlefield.

    It was indeed Murong Qinghcheng.

    She did not look at the corpses on the ground, flying directly toward somewhere as if she had been summoned by some kind of power, her speed exceeding her normal limits.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    The ck wind in the sky continued to travel intensively, making a loud noise. But, it seemed uninterested in Murong Qingcheng''s blood and qi, with only a small amount of ck qi following and attacking her.

    Swoosh!

    A ck light appeared on the surface of her skin, causing her speed to increase by another two times. All of a sudden, she had traveled far ahead of the ck qi. There was a ck light shining in her eyes as well, making it effortless for her to see things happening even a hundred miles away, as if the distance did not matter to her at all.

    "Hey! Hey! Stop now!"

    On the high ground nearby, a man in gray suddenly appeared. He was obviously at Sea of Souls Realm. His body shed once and his speed reached ten times the speed of sound as he reached out, trying to grab onto Murong Qingcheng who was flying as well.

    She did not decrease her speed, but formed a ck light ball with her hand and threw it out toward that warrior.

    Boom!

    Being hit with that attack, the warrior puked out blood and was blown away immediately.

    "How can this be possible!"

    The warrior was shocked beyond words. Although he was only at spirit level, his power was not something Astral Reaching Realm warriors could handle, not to mention using only one attack to beat and wound him.

    Murong Qingcheng looked up at the ck wind and left without even looking back.

    "AAHH!"

    Behind her, the warrior''s blood had attracted a huge gust of ck wind, which started to scramble drastically, covering a radius of ten miles. No matter how fast this warrior could run, he would not be able to escape from the attack of the wind. His powerful protective Zhen yuanyer had protected him from being wounded, but in the next second, another wave of ck qi had flown over and scratched open his protectiveyer, sucking his energy clean. That horrified expression slowly disappeared on his face along with his blood and flesh, while his half-finished cry lingered in the air.

    ...

    Even after walking for another half an hour, Ye Chen had not run into another person. The ck wind in the air was surprisingly tricky to take on, seeming to be everywhere.

    "Eh? It is another Extreme Rank Great Weapon!"

    In his sight, he saw a huge bone set lying on the ground. On its chest was a long spear which was a hundred meters long and one meter wide. However, it was full of cracks. Right under the bone set was a skull with two horns, and under the chest bone was a pair of white arm bones; it was obviously a different species.

    "Come here!"

    Ye Chen made a waving gesture with his right hand, causing that long spear with cracks to be pulled out quickly and fly toward him.

    "It is indeed an extreme rank weapon. The vague vibration on it is just like the one from that axe outside. Unfortunately, it is ruined one, so there does not seem to be any useable power left." His Zhen yuan shook once as he then threw away the long spear casually, and was able to leave.

    Awoooo!

    At that moment, a scream came right out of that bone set, the kind that could shock a man''s soul. Then, a ck qi jumped straight at Ye Chen out of the blue, with a dim ck light shing inside.

    "Break!"

    Taking out his destruction sword, he threw out a sword attack.

    Poof!

    With that, the ck qi shattered instantaneously. It had no chance to fight back under that extremely horrifying destroy sword intent. But, that ck light within only slightly dimmed down, which then jumped onto a set of human bones nearby.

    The human bones somehow stood up slowly and wobbly. The pitch ck eye sockets shone with the ck light as "it" threw a fist attack at Ye Chen.

 Chapter 475: Spirit Power Crystal Stones

    Chapter 475: Spirit Power Crystal Stones

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "This ck light seems to contain a bit of spirit. But, it is not that intelligent after all."

    Ye Chen made a slight noise as he held his Thunder sword backward with his left hand, and then performed his double sword style sword art. That unpredictable crossed sword light cut that human bone set into four chunks. That killing sword intent it carried had also burnt out the ck light within entirely, halting all movements of the bone set.

    "That set of human bones should be from a Life and Death Realm warrior. Otherwise, he or she would not have been able to kill that huge giant. So, there should be some spirit power crystal formed inside that set of bones!" His eyes look around, and then he threw out a fist to shatter those bones.

    Pap!

    The bone set turned into ashes, but a dim red light was seen shining within.

    "Indeed, there it is!"

    Ye Chen looked quite happy as he summoned that red light out of the ash pile. There were three of them in total, having the size of a yellow bean each. However, they seemed to contain a special power.

    "This parallel space battlefield is so big¡­There must be a lot of them here. If I can get my hands on enough of those Spirit power crystals, I might be able to train my body into a spirit body and prepare myself for reaching the Sea of Souls Realm."

    The biggest difference between the Sea of Souls Realm and the Astral Reaching Realm was the different conditions of the physical body. No matter how powerful an Astral Reaching Realm warrior became, he would still be a human after all. On the other hand, the body of a Sea of Souls Realm warrior was no longer in the realm of humans; they had the bodies of spirits. Their bodies would not only be extra robust and hard to get wounded, they could also handle even stronger Zhen yuan levels and flows. Letting an Astral Reaching Realm warrior have Sea of Souls Realm Zhen yuan would most likely break down their bodies. Even if it did not get shattered, it would not be able to use it to the maximum, since there would be a huge physical limitation.

    The reason that Chu Zhongtian''s defense was so powerful was that he had the evil spirit body and had trained the evil yuan. Judging on purity, it was not weaker than Sea of Souls Realm Zhen yuan, which would be at mid rank as well. Therefore, his body was extra powerful, so it was hard even for Ye Chen to cause damage to his body.

    Training to get a spirit body and get to the Sea of Souls Realm would both be extremely hard, which was something everyone knew.

    But, with these Spirit power crystals, Astral Reaching Realm warriors would be able to get to the spirit body even faster. And with the spirit body, it would not take much efforts to reach the Sea of Souls Realm, even possibly happening almost at the same time.

    As for the Spirit power crystal stones, it did not necessarily have to be from the bones of Life and Death Realm warriors. It mainly was because this battlefield had existed from the ancient era, and after millions of years, those crystal stones would slowly devolve on its own and disappear with time. Only Life and Death Realm warriors'' crystal stones would manage tost this long. Of course, there would not be that many here, so it would alle down to Ye Chen''s luck.

    After gathering all of the Spirit power crystals from that set of bones, he put his attention back onto that massive set of bones from that unknown species.

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    That pile of bones had also turned into dust under Ye Chen''s fist power. A couple of ck light spots shed amongst the dust pile, seeming mystically bright.

    Shoo!

    Those ck light spotsnded in Ye Chen''s hand, turning out to be five fingertip-sized, ck colored crystal stones. The power they contained was even more intense than the Spirit power crystals. But, these were two different kinds of power.

    "Perhaps, this foreign bone structure came from a Ancient Demon race, eh?" While examining the ck crystal stones, a scary thought made its way into Ye Chen''s mind.

    Throughout the life of the Battle Emperor, he had not seen even one of these beings. Alternatively, it could also be because the information he left for Ye Chen did not contain anything on the ancient Ancient Demon race. However, the Battle Emperor had also seen some of the bones from the Ancient Demon race back in some other forbidden areas, and also gathered the ck crystal stones from them. ording to the information in his brain, these stones were called Demon crystal stones. Unfortunately, humans could not really use them.

    "The Ancient Demon race was amazingly powerful, way beyond the human race. It seems that there had been wars between the two races in the ancient era."

    Ye Chen did not care that much about it, since no matter how powerful they were, they only left behind sets of bones which would not do any harm to him. Up till that point, he had never heard about anything rted to the Ancient Demon race.

    He continued walking after gaining the Spirit power crystals and the Demon crystals, wanting to see whether there were other Life and Death Realm warriors'' remains.

    ...

    "Haha¡­ There are Spirit power crystal stones within these bones! These must be from a Life and Death Realm warrior!"

    There were a lot of warriors who had entered the parallel space. Besides most of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors who were struggling for their lives while avoiding the ck wind, the other Sea of Souls Realm warriors were not in any kind of trouble. Some of the lucky ones had even found Spirit power crystals from the Life and Death Realm warriors'' bones as well.

    "With enough Spirit crystals, my Spirit body will reach the next level. This is indeed a good ce."

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s continue to look for Life and Death Realm warriors'' bones. This battlefield is so huge, so there would definitely be more than one of them. There should be a lot actually."

    "You are right. We have no time to waste. Let''s move faster, in case of the others find out about it."

    As time passed, more and more people found the Spirit power crystals. Of course, they were mainly Sea of Souls Realm warriors, because most of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors were rather frightened after getting into this battlefield, and would have no extra energy left after trying to avoid dying. Moreover, the bones of Life and Death Realm warriors were not that easy to find either.

    ...

    "The ninth Spirit power crystal stone!" After shattering a set of bones from a Life and Death Realm warrior. Ye Chen found another two Spirit power crystal stones. So now, he had nine in total.

    "Eh? There is another set of Life and Death Realm warrior''s bones seventy miles away."

    Ye Chen''s soul power could be projected upto hundred miles around him. Seventy miles in the east, he saw a huge set of bones from a Ancient Demon race person. Next to that were another Life and Death Realm warrior''s bones. Besides that, there was also a set of three meters tall human bones which had attracted his attention.

    Shoo!

    His body shed in the next moment as he shot out toward there.

    After arriving at his destination, Ye Chen did not stop but pushed out his fist power and shattered the three sets of bones into dust directly. The red Spirit power crystal stones and the ck Demon crystalsnded on top of the pile.

    "Such a huge Spirit power crystal stone!"

    Inside the bone ashes of the Life and Death Realm warrior, Ye Chen found five stones; three of them were bean-sized, and one was the size of a pinky finger. But, thest one was the size of a thumb, and contained a seemingly endless energy. It should be worth five normal-sized Spirit power crystals.

    The Demon crystals were not that different, as they were both pinky sized.

    As for that three meters tall human bones, they shocked Ye Chenpletely. What emerged from them were not Spirit power crystals, but actually Demon stones. There were the same amount of them there as the Ancient Demon race being''s bones, with four of them the size of a thumb, and one at the size of beans.

    "Is this also from a Ancient Demon race person?" Ye Chen thought to himself.

    Ten miles away, someone had followed Ye Chen.

    "How lucky! I cannot believe I have got such an easy target. He is only at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm. It seems that this parallel space battlefield is indeed my great opportunity! I will have to seize it."

    The human figure sneered and turned into a beam of light.

    Shoo!

    "Iing!"

    Sometimes, using the soul power would be exhausting. Therefore, Ye Chen would normally set his perimeter to five miles. In this case, even if someone appeared out of the blue, he would have enough time to react and even fight back.

    The iing being was extremely fast. After a couple of breaths, he already arrived within hundreds of steps from Ye Chen.

    "Brat, it seems you are not running! You probably know what you have got and that you will not be able to escape from a Sea of Souls Realm warrior. This is even better, as it would save me some time and effort. Just hand me over the spirit power stones and the ck crystals. If I am in the good mood, I might even let you go!" It was a middle-aged man in yellow robes. He was rather bulky, his eyes narrow and shining with an evil light, while a sneer hung on the corner of his mouth.

    Ye Chen stood on the bone ashes as he asked: "Why should I give them to you?"

    Obviously, that guy did not expect this kind of harsh attitude. It was almost as if Ye Chen did not care about his presence. He somehow read a hint of disdain toward himself from Ye Chen''s eyes.

    Boom!

    The ground below him sank in deeper as he said creepily, "I was going to leave you in one piece. But, I guess there is no need now. Die!"

    The dark red mud cracked open as a huge de appeared in the man''s hand. A vibration indicated that it was a top rank great weapon, heavy as if a huge mountain waspressed into one tiny de. The de tore apart the air as it attacked toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen held three swords with his right hand at the same time. His Zhen yuan shook once, then the three swordsbined together as if they were one. He then took a deep breath before waving it out.

    Boom!

    The earth shook slightly as a couple of pitch ck, giant holes appeared on the ground. The man was blown away with a shocked expression on his face and blood gushing out of his mouth.

    "What is going on? I am a spirit warrior! How can I not be able to beat a peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior! Although, that must also be a top rank great weapon in his hands."

    That man''s face was filled with a surprised expression as he looked at Ye Chen seriously.

    Ye Chen nced at the longswords that were stuck together, then thought to himself, "This method of forming Zhen yuan into tangible strings is indeed mighty. I was able to blow a Sea of Souls Realm warrior away with only a normal sword attack."

    Chu Zhongtian''s evil yuan strings were indeed extremely hard toprehend and apply. But, Ye Chen''s soul was already one of a kind. Even Sea of Souls Realm warriors might not be able topete with him. In this sense, this evil yuan string art was just a highly difficult martial skill instead of a powerful martial art, not as hard to train as imagined. Therefore, Ye Chen had already understood the basic knowledge of forming his Zhen yuan into strings right now, which allowed the Zhen yuan to be even more powerful.

    "Little brat, you indeed have some tricks up your sleeves. But now, it will be all over."

    The man groaned loudly as he performed his profound martial art and threw out a de at Ye Chen.

    "Seventy percent!"

    Ye Chen''s eyebrows flicked once as he performed the ninth movement of his green lotus sword art, Amaranthine Nature. Combined with his master level sword intent, that sword was as fast as a falling star, shing with the iing de.

    Pooh!

    The man puked out another huge chunk of blood along with some tiny flesh and internals.

    He could not be more shocked, "Not good! I have run into a tough rock. Perhaps, he is one of the dragon level martial genius from the martial tea gathering!" He had already heard about the fact that dragon level martial geniuses would be able topete with Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Today was his first time running into a real one, causing him to sigh at his bad luck.

    "Your life can end here!" However, Ye Chen did not give him a chance to escape. He turned his body into a sword and appeared instantly at his right side before performing Amaranthine Nature again.

    "No need to be so brutal! You will not have a good ending!"

    The man in yellow robe yelled onest time, lifting his de and trying to block out the attack.

    Swoosh!

    The tip of the sword was lifted slightly as the longsword scratched through his de and stabbed through his neck, bringing out a string of hot blood. After taking out the sword, Ye Chen said lightly, "And that is why this is your ending."

    The man died with his eyes wide open, falling onto the ground lifelessly.

    Shoo!

    The storage ring on that man''s finger was sucked into Ye Chen''s hand and put into his own without even checking as he turned to leave.

    One Sea of Souls Realm warrior had been killed just like that.

 Chapter 476: Martial Art Breakthrough to the Fourteenth Level

    Chapter 476: Martial Art Breakthrough to the Fourteenth Level

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    There were bones wherever the eye could see.

    Not far ahead was a dark red mountain which had already lost all its edges to the winds'' constant onught. There was a wide stone cave of an unknown origin inside the mountain. Ye Chen was sitting in the center of the cave and on top of a huge rock.

    "Parallel space battlefield¡­ There are a lot of Sea of Souls Realm warriors here. With my power now, I might be able to make it out alive in the battles with some rather powerful warriors, but I would die eventually once I encounter a master level warrior. So, I think it would be best for me to improve my cultivation for now."

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen took out the storage ring he got from the man in yellow robes.

    Inside the storage ring were countless martial manuals, but there weren''t any top rank Earth Realm ones. There were four mid rank weapons, a hundred thousand mid rank spirit stones, and more than eight thousand top rank spirit stones. There were also four Spirit power crystal stones and three Demon stones. As for the top rank de from the man, Ye Chen had already stored it in his own storage ring.

    "With eighteen Spirit power crystal stones, I wonder if I could try to achieve one third of the spirit body." Ye Chen looked down at his left hand, holding eighteen red colored crystal stones: one thumb-sized, one pinky-sized, and sixteen yellow bean-sized. Normally, the stones he found from the Life and Death Realm warriors should have been able to help him train his body into a spirit body easily. But, after millions of years, the power within the stones had decreased drastically, with not much remaining. It could not evenpare to stones found in Sea of Souls Realm warriors who died a hundred years ago.

    As he flipped his hand, a bean-sized stone was left in his hand. He then closed his eyes slightly, trying his best to extract the energy from the stones.

    As the red energy poured into his body, he could not help but groan slightly. It was such a strange yet good feeling, as if his body had been dried out for a long time and now was trying its best to absorb the energy like a thirsty man drinking water in a desert. There seemed to be no need to try and control it.

    After absorbing one stone, he started with the second one.

    After half an hour, only one remained from amongst the eighteen stones, having absorbed the rest. At the same time, there were slight changes in his physical body. A dim red light covered his body, vibrating at an imperceptible frequency.

    Without any hesitation, Ye Chen absorbed thest one of them.

    Thisst crystal stone contained six times more power than the normal ones. Its red energy was like a scrambling ocean as it poured into his body through his arms before spreading throughout his whole body, including his head.

    With that, the dim red light on his body brightened by a couple of times, dying his hair and clothes red, looking full of life.

    Another half an hour had passed when two beams of dim red light shot out as he mumbled to himself, "It was weaker than I had imagined it to be. The spirit power is almost finished, and the remaining ones are not rich enough."

    The most valuable part of the Spirit power crystal stone would be the spirit power essence. Although these all eighteen crystal stonesbined contained a huge amount of power, they only had a couple strings of spirit power essence, which was almost equal to nothing.

    "But, I can sense that my body has grown much stronger. Added with my old Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell, my body can be considered one third on its way to the spirit body, I guess."

    After reaching the peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm, his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell was no longer that effective anymore, as it only gave him a little bit extra physical strengthpared to the others. But, even the slightest advantages would count, especially during this process of him training his body into a spirit body.

    "Eh? My Zhen yuan seems to be more active! Does training the spirit body have this effect as well?"

    Having an active Zhen yuan would be a good opportunity for him to improve his martial arts. So, he did not waste another second and closed his eyes immediately. The Zhen yuan inside his body followed his thirteenth level of green lotus sword spell''s mapping, traveling in circles after circles. He was trying to make a third breakthrough, which would allow him to reach the fourteenth level.

    Whooo!

    After an unknown amount of time, the whole dark red mountain started to shake.

    A sharp qi shot out in all directions with the peak of the mountain being the center, also creating a huge hole in the ck qi in the sky which stayed there for a long time.

    In the next second, a giant, surreal, green lotus wrapped the mountain within. A green lotus blossomed, with a sword swinging sound heard continuously. It was as if a rare sword was about toe out of its scabbard.

    "Such a powerful sword qi! Someone is about to make a breakthrough." Three human figures that were hundreds of miles away stopped whatever they were doing and looked over in Ye Chen''s direction.

    "Although the sword qi seems to be really powerful, that Zhen yuan did not seem that intense. Let''s go check it out!"

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The three of them turned into three beams of light, flying at an extreme speed.

    Soon, the three of them arrived a few miles away from the mountain that Ye Chen was in, their eyes staring at that blossoming green lotus image.

    "Haha! This is a top rank Earth Realm sword spell. If we can steal it over and train it to the same level as the warrior in there, then my power would increase by another two times!" The sword artist in dark red robesughed.

    The elder in ck standing next to him touched his long beard, "There are also ranks within the top rank Earth Realm martial arts. It indeed is the top of the top martial arts. Furthermore, it is a sword spell trained by a sword artist, and is way more powerful than the high rank Earth Realm martial arts you have trained."

    The sword artist in green said without a doubt, "I don''t mind receiving less of other things. But this sword spell, I will take it for sure. Do you guys have a problem with it?"

    The middle-aged man with a balding patch on his head said with his mouth wide open, "It would be useless for us anyways. But, I doubt he would carry the sword spell''s manual with him. Perhaps, he has already destroyed it."

    The sword artist in green smiled creepily.

    ¡­

    "The fourteenth level of the Green Lotus Sword Spell is indeed powerful. I cannot believe that my Zhen yuan is pure to this extent now. Plus, the core of my Zhen yuan has been carved into a green lotus."

    Ye Chen inspected internally with his soul power and realized that his Zhen yuan had also improved dramaticallypared to before, looking like a floating blue liquid right now. The biggest change was inside his dantian. There was now a blue, crystalline lotus root floating in the center, within which, the true Zhen yuan core was hidden. Meanwhile, the green halo and the nine green lotus sword qi beams spinning around the core started to fuse together, eventually turning into one. Their density increased rapidly as it eventually turned into a small lotus andnded in one of the holes inside the lotus roots.

    The fourteenth green lotus sword spell had seeded!

    "I wonder what kind of power this lotus sword qi have¡­" Ye Chen lifted up his head, seeming to know what was happening around him. He sneered, "I guess¡­I will be able to find out soon."

    Outside the dark red mountain, the sword artist in green held his sword with both of his hands, waving it down heavily.

    "Break!"

    Crack!

    The mountain was cut in half with that attack, leaving behind a very smooth edge.

    Just at the instant the mountain was splitting into two, the sword artist saw Ye Chen, who was flying upward while maintaining his sitting position. Ye Chen was smiling at him as he reached out his right hand and flicked his finger once.

    Shoo!

    The lotus shaped sword qi shot out like a bullet out of a gun.

    "Danger!"

    The sword artist could feel the hair on his arms standing up. He wanted to escape, but his reaction speed was still slightly slower than Ye Chen. The sword qi went through his eyebrows before he could even think of anything, leaving behind a small hole.

    The elder in ck and the middle-aged man with a bald patch were still waiting to watch how the sword artist in green was going to kill Ye Chen before realizing the sword artist was already dead. They were shocked beyond words, feeling the coldness rushing down their spines. The sword artist just fell before their eyes. That pinky-sized sword qi was so small and yet so fast that it literally killed their friend on sight.

    "You are looking for death!" The elder thought that it was because the sword artist had been reckless and careless, so he did not have the time to protect himself. So, he got furious, instantly throwing out a w attack toward Ye Chen.

    Chin!

    Taking out his Destruction sword from its scabbard, Ye Chen activated his Zhen yuan that was way purer now. After one sh, he appeared right in front of the elder. He held his Thunder sword backward in his left hand and shed it out along with the destruction sword in his right hand.

    Before he realized, the elder had been cut into four different pieces.

    "No way! He is only at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm!"

    The middle-aged man''s face was filled with terror, his expression twisted.

    "I''ve got to run!"

    Without any other thoughts, he performed his movement art, trying to use his extreme power to escape.

    "Amaranthine Nature!"

    As he put back both his Thunder sword and the Destruction sword, his Greenwood sword popped out. He took a deep breath while stabbing out the sword, which brought up a huge wave of sword qi along with it.

    Dang!!

    The middle-aged man felt the iing sword qi with his soul power, so he hurried to turn to block it with his weapon. The burning sparks from the sh wrapped himpletely.

    "No!" All he could feel was his blood traveling in the opposite direction and his internal organs breaking down as blood mixed with flesh was puked out by him continuously.

    By the time he managed to rebnce his qi and blood, Ye Chen was already ten steps away, shing his sword once again at him.

    And just like that, the man was also killed.

    Reaching over to summon their storage rings, Ye Chen shook his head. These Sea of Souls Realm warriors were just too weak. He still had no idea what kind of level he would be at right now.

    Ye Chen had never thought that he could battle with true Sea of Souls Realm warriors, since they would have trained all of their martial arts topletion, along with their profound sense martial arts. Not to mention just Ye Chen alone, if there were five Ye Chensbined together, they would still not be able topete with a real Sea of Souls Realm warrior, and crossing two levels to battle would be almost impossible.

    Of course, after training his green lotus sword spell to the fourteenth level and forming the true lotus sword qi, Ye Chen was already unafraid of most Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Only those of who at the peak level would cause him to be careful, since their power would be truly profound

    "It is time for me to find Murong!"

    Following his instinct, Ye Chen picked a direction and started flying.

    ...

    A thousand miles ahead of Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng was facing a life and death situation inside a concave ground.

    Her opponents were two powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors. The power gap between each level in the Sea of Souls realm was huge, and normal ones would not be able to handle even one attack of hers. However, these two in front of her were indeed extremely powerful ones, both their martial arts and skills trained topletion. Furthermore, their profound sense martial arts had also been trained to fifty percent. Once they managed to understand thest part of the profound, they would reach the true spirit warrior level.

    If it were not for her having already trained her bloodline to perfection which increased her power by fifty percent, she might have already been killed.

    "Flying Sky Assassinating Cut!"

    After receiving a huge attack on her back, she puked out a huge chunk of blood. She then threw out an attack toward the middle-aged man who had a de mark on his face.

    The man did not dare to underestimate her, so he threw out another de attack.

    Boom!

    The mountains around the two were shatteredpletely as a huge light ball exploded.

    "Am I going to die here now?" Blood almost sprayed out her mouth as Murong Qingcheng revealed a bad smile.

    The short elder who did not really do anything said, "Do not try to fight back now. With the two of us joining forces, none of the spirit warriors would be able to stay alive. Even though your power is no weaker than any of us, you have no chance of fighting back. So, give up now!"

    The ck light shone on the surface of her skin as she tried her best to heal her wounds while reaching out her right hand and forming a ck light ball. It then exploded, shooting out toward her opponents in front of her. The power seemed to continuously grow stronger and stronger as it traveled out.

    The two thought that this ck light ball would not be anything, but they had not expected it to contain soul attacks as well. As a result, their minds were confused by it.

    Luckily for them, the power of the soul attacks was limited, so the short elder came back to reality shortly. His face looked pale as he said threateningly, "We almost lost it. I had not expected you to have already learned to hide soul attacks within your profound martial arts. Too bad that it was just some general understanding¡­Otherwise, we might have all died in your hands. de Mark, let''s kill her now before things change."

 Chapter 477: Killing With A Scabbard

    Chapter 477: Killing With A Scabbard

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "There is an energy vibration rising up ahead¡­It is Murong Qingcheng battling with someone."

    A hundred miles away, Ye Chen increased his speed suddenly as he sensed Murong Qingcheng''s qi.

    From far away, Ye Chen had seen the ce where the short elder and middle-aged man with a de mark on his face were attacking Murong Qingcheng at the same time. These two were both at the spirit warrior level. But, they were both still at the early stage of Sea of Souls Realm, which would not be too scary for him.

    While rushing toward the site, he took out his Destruction sword and threw out an attack, his sword qi shining brightly ahead.

    "Who is that!" The short elder was the first to react as he waved his palm in front of him to block out the sword qi. However, the impact of the sword qi still pushed him a dozen steps backward and made his body wobble badly.

    Shoo!

    After a couple of shes, Ye Chen appeared right next to Murong Qingcheng.

    "Are you okay?" Seeing that she was badly wounded, Ye Chen frowned.

    A smile blossomed on her face as she shook her head and said, "If you were one step slower, then I wouldn''t have been okay." After saying those words, she puked out another mouthful of blood, dying her dress red.

    "Little brat, go die now!"

    The middle-aged man held his de with both of his hands, waving it heavily. The de light covered them two ¡ª the man was trying to kill them both at the same time.

    Ye Chen''s eyes became sharp as he threw out an attack with his double sword style art.

    Swoosh!

    A huge light ball exploded, creating a hole in the ground with the deepest part reaching a thousand meters deep. Meanwhile, that middle-aged man could notpete with the shockwave and was blown a thousand meters into the air. After that, the remaining power had cut off half of the mountain.

    "This brat will be tricky to take on." The short elder''s expression froze a little. He knew very clear about the middle-aged man''s power. Besides some of the top spirit warriors, no one would be hispetition. In addition, he had trained the mud mentality, which increased his attacking power drastically. However, he was still not able to handle even one sword attack of Ye Chen''s.

    The middle-aged man flew back, looking a bit pale. He licked his lips while his evil eyes were focused on Ye Chen, containing a hint of seriousness and massive killing intent.

    The short elder said, "de Mark, use all you have got."

    Thetter sneered in response, "Don''t worry! He cannot harm me."

    "Try to recover first¡­Leave them to me." Ye Chen could tell that Murong Qingcheng''s wounds were healing at a rapid speed, which was really abnormal even for her. But, after remembering the mysterious secrets she might be carrying with her, the abnormality seemed normal.

    She nodded in agreement, knowing that if she did not recover to a certain degree and still tried to help out, it would actually just work to drag him down. At the same time, she noticed with surprise that Ye Chen''s power had already improved by so much in such a short time. He seemed even more powerful than when he was at the tea gathering.

    "Brat, it will take more than you to battle with us."

    The short elder let out a breath in relief. In a one on one battle, he might not have had a one hundred percent confidence in beating Ye Chen. But in this two on one situation, the difficulty had decreased massively. He was just afraid of Murong Qingcheng still trying to help out even though she was badly wounded. If that were to be the case, then the result would be unpredictable.

    Ye Chen looked just the same, "You will know if it is true when you try."

    "Let''s go!"

    Without another word, the elder and the middle-aged man attacked toward Ye Chen with one on the right and the other on the left; one used a palm art while the other performed his de art. They were quite well-coordinated.

    Ding! Ding! Dong! Dong!

    Ye Chen was not afraid at all as he held his Thunder sword in his left hand and the Destruction sword in his right, separating his mind into two parts and blocking the two''s attacks with his own power.

    "What! Double sword styled sword art!"

    After the exchange of attacks, the elder saw that they could not even get close to him, so he could not help but groan.

    When Ye Chen used two swords to blow away the other guy just now, he was already suspecting this fact. But now, he could finally confirm that Ye Chen was a rare double sword artist who would be able to multitask with two swords at the same time.

    With a bad look on his face, the short elder yelled while attacking again. Both of his hands turned into creepy ws carrying a ghost fire. He threw out eighteen palm attacks at the same time, each containing an intense fire mentality that exploded aggressively.

    The middle-aged man did not dare to slow down either as he also threw out a de attack with his muddy yellow colored de, carrying a thick mud mentality. Each de attack was potentially deadly.

    "Break!"

    Ye Chen shot out into the sky and then threw out the Sky Thunder Cut and Reverse Sky Thunder Cut from his left and right hand respectively, giving people the feeling that there were two Ye Chens ovepping on each other, looking extremely strong and creepy at the same time.

    Pop! Pap! Pop! Pap!

    The exploding sound of the qi never stopped. The two shadows of Ye Chen sometimes seemed to separate from one another and at other timesbined together. It was all very confusing visually.

    "Get down now!"

    The middle-aged man reached out his left hand, causing a wave of powerful gravity to cover Ye Chen, dragging him down faster and faster.

    "Gravity? I will cut that too!" A cold light shone before everyone''s eyes as Ye Chen gave up on his double sword style art andbined his three swords together. He then threw out a sword attackbined with his destruction sword intent, happening to form a perfect circle.

    A moon appeared out of nowhere, causing the gravity to separate into two.

    The middle-aged man was frightened, "He can even cut through gravity! Who can freaking tell me what is going on? What the heck is happening?"

    "Idiot! Who asked you to use gravity to attack?" The short elder had made up his mind to burn Ye Chen out. He did not believe that this kid wouldst that long. Multitasking would be exhausting, and would burn more than twice the energy. But, after seeing that the middle-aged man used gravity to attack him and Ye Chen switched his attacks from double style back to one sword, he could feel the anger burning up in his heart.

    The middle aged man said annoyedly, "Who the hell knew that he could also cut through gravity? What a freak!"

    "Never mind! Not multitasking or whatever, he will not be able topete with me, especially not with one sword." The short elder did not want to fight with the elder so he barked out.

    Ye Chen held three swords in one hand, turning it into a top rank longsword. Then, he threw out a sword attack at the short elder, performing the ninth movement of the Green Lotus Sword Art ¨C Amaranthine Nature.

    "Not good! It is a fifty percent profound martial art!"

    Although there were still different rankings within the profound martial arts, it would be impossible to tell before actuallyprehending them fully, especially at the stage of fifty percentprehension when it was just reaching the point of advancement.

    The sword qi was shooting out at an extreme speed, getting faster and faster. It would already be impossible for the elder to escape, so he could only form ayer of protective Zhen yuan in front of his body and counter it.

    Pooh!

    However, theyer was shattered contrary to his expectations, his shoulder bleeding like crazy.

    "Piss off!"

    At that time, the middle-aged man''s attack had arrived as well. The hundred meters long de light looked like a skyrocketing column as it attacked toward Ye Chen''s head.

    Shoo!

    Shoo!

    Sparks spilled everywhere as Ye Chen waved his sword to block out the de.

    "I want to kill you!"

    Seizing this opportunity, this short elder could not care for the sword wound on his shoulder as he formed his right hand into an empty grip. With that, a huge hand emerged in the air, wrapped in a burning me and about to wrap around Ye Chen.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    More me appeared out of nowhere as Ye Chen used force with his arms, waving his longsword and slicing it with the de. That attack shattered the huge hand, causing the me to leak from the crack.

    All of this happened within the second, about to reach the visual limits.

    The de qi dimmed a little as the middle-aged man changed the style of his de attack from vertical to horizontal. The de qi followed right behind Ye Chen, trying to cut through his waist.

    Boom!

    Out of the blue, the de was shattered, while Murong Qingcheng flew up in her blood-soaked dress.

    "Soul Wave Attack!"

    The ck light ball in her left hand exploded, causing a ck colored wave to spread out.

    "Not good!"

    The elder and middle-aged man shed to the side. Although that ck wave could not hurt them, their mind would be disturbed for a brief time. If it were before, it would not have mattered. But right now, there was Ye Chen here, who was extremely tricky to battle with already.

    The elder managed to avoid the wave, but the middle-aged man was shaken because his protectiveyer had been shatteredpletely. As a result, his blood and qi started to boil, while his reaction slowed down.

    Ye Chen got close to the two just as Murong Qingcheng was flying toward them. Therefore, when the middle-aged man had his moment of confusion because of the soul attack wave, Ye Chen seized the moment to stab out his top rank longsword.

    Dong!

    That moment was so short and happened so fast, but the middle-aged man was still able to wave his de in front of him at the critical moment. As a result, the right hand that was holding the de was cracked open, blood dripping down onto the ground from his grip.

    "Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!"

    In other people''s eyes, Ye Chen''s sword art was too mysterious. It was because he held his sword and waved it in a strange way.

    "The sword scabbard!" The middle-aged man eximed in shock.

    Pooh!

    The sword scabbard sliced through his chin along with the unbearable power.

    "de Mark!"

    The short elder had just avoided the ck wave when he saw Ye Chen use his sword scabbard to slice through the middle-aged man''s chin. He watched his friend''s life slip out of his body, and his body fall down onto the ground subsequently.

    Grinding his teeth, the elder gave an evil look to Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng before turning into a beam of light and shooting into the distance.

    "Sky Demon Power Field!"

    Murong Qingcheng made a reaching out and grabbing motion with her right hand, causing a wave of horrifying gravity to appear that stopped the elder''s body in the midair. But, her Zhen yuan was still not as powerful as the elder''s, so she was only able to slow him down a little.

    But, it was enough.

    Ye Chen turned around and flicked his finger at the elder. It was indeed his lotus sword qi, which could only be used once every thirty minutes.

    Pooh!

    The heart of the short elder was punctured through, killing him on the spot.

    After seeing him die, Murong Qingcheng finally let out a breath in relief. It was still not long enough for her to recoverpletely, and what she did before was her trying her best already.

    Putting his sword back into his scabbard, Ye Chen flew over. He frowned as he talked in a low voice, "Murong, are you from the Ancient Demon race?"

    It was not weird for him to ask this question. During the battle between the short elder and the middle-aged man, he had noticed that she used the crystal stones to heal her wounds. But, those were not the spirit energy crystal stones, but actually the Demon crystal stones. It made him wonder about her origin.

    Murong Qingcheng seemed to know that he was going to ask, "You''ve seen it?"

    Ye Chen nodded.

    "If I say I am not, would you believe me?"

    "I will have to." Ye Chen answered after thinking about it.

    "Thank you. I am indeed not of the Ancient Demon race. However, I am rted...somehow." She said slowly.

    "Rted?"

    He was even more curious now. There was nothing on the Ancient Demon race in the information that the Battle Emperor had given him. Therefore, he knew nothing about it.

    She then continued to say, "The Ancient Demon race was a race stronger than humans. Back in the ancient era, they disappeared all of a sudden. However, they had left behind a tribe carrying their bloodline, and I am from that family, carrying the bloodline."

    Remembering about Murong Qingcheng''s personality of not liking to share things much, he said, "If this is really important, it might be best for you to not tell. I will understand."

    "It actually is okay to talk about it, since all those Life and Death Realm warriors knew about my family, and half of them did not reject our lives on thisnd. Of course, the other half always tried to kill us, and are just waiting for an opportunity."

    Sheughed sadly, "My family is called the Demi-demon family, and we carry the Demi-demon bloodline."

 Chapter 478: The King Warriors Battle (Part One)

    Chapter 478: The King Warriors'' Battle (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "The Demi-demon bloodline is abination bloodline of the human race and the Ancient Demon race, granting human appearance and Ancient Demon race''s body features. As for whether the individual is suitable to train Zhen yuan or Demonic Yuan would depend on what percentage of the bloodline one has. With more human bloodline, one would train Zhen yuan, and vice versa. If both bloodlines were equal in manifestation, the individual would have the ability to train both, which would make him or her the perfect bloodline." Murong Qingcheng exined.

    Ye Chen thought about it for a while and said, "Howe I have never sensed anything different from you? It was only after the Extreme Yin ce that I started to find you different."

    She nodded, "The first generation of the Demi-demon was the perfect bloodline. But as time passed, and the marriages between human Ancient Demon race beings and humans took ce, the Demon bloodline started to decay and the human bloodline started to dominate. If one tested without the secret art, it would be impossible now to detect the Demon bloodline. That makes us no different from the others, unless some of us have an enlightenment one day and awaken the Demon race bloodline within our bodies."

    "So, you have done that, right? What about the Demonic Yuan crystal stones?"

    "Yes." She let out a breath, "Our people were afraid that there would be a greater dilution of the bloodline, so they started to promote marriage within the family. In that case, if the children managed to inherit most of their parents'' Demon bloodline, then it would be even more powerful than thest generation. But of course, it would still not be all that powerful. The thing is that even a twenty five percent Demon bloodline would already be very rare, and I had been enlightened recently, realizing that I carried the perfect bloodline. Therefore, I can use both kinds of crystal stones, so I chose to use the Demon ones."

    After hearing her exnation, Ye Chen could finally understand it. No matter if it was the human race or the Ancient Demon race, power would be the only thing that mattered the most. No one would wish for themselves not to be powerful. And obviously, the Ancient Demon race was a race above the human race, so choosing to train with the Demon stones would not be unreasonable. He would have done the same if it were his decision to make.

    "Training the Demon stones would not make you turn into an Ancient Demon race person, right?" Ye Chen had seen that some of the Demonn persons were three meters tall at the minimum. Some of them were dozens of meters tall, sometimes even hundreds of meters tall. He did not want that for Murong Qingcheng.

    Sheughed, "It is just a bloodline. The human appearance will not change at all. However, by training with the Demon energy stones, it would provide me with a little bit more Ancient Demon race power, and I would only know exactly how powerful it would be only after I have cultivated the Ancient Demon body."

    Ye Chen did not n to ask for every single little detail; for example, how did she manage to have the perfect bloodline? She was willing to tell him all that, which was already her trusting him greatly. So, he opened his palms, causing dozens of Demonic crystals to appear, "I have no use for them. Take them."

    "These are for you then." She took out all of her spirit power stones. The two of them smiled at each other as they exchanged them.

    "I feel really rxed with you. Too bad that..." She was trying to say something before she stopped.

    Ye Chen sighed slightly, "Let''s talk about the future in the future. Right now, what is important is to seize the day. You know better that only power will be the shortcut to control your own life."

    "You are right indeed."

    The two did not stop for long. After they left the ce, they found a hidden mountain and opened two caves right next to each other to train their stones.

    With that, one day passed by swiftly.

    By now, Ye Chen had trained his spirit body to fifty percent. Before actually forming the spirit body, the closer he got topletion, the less of an effect the crystals would have. And after he achieved the spirit body, the efficacy of the stones would return. It had something to do with the body condition itself, which he did not possess right now.

    As for Murong Qingcheng, she did not have this problem as she had the Demi-demon bloodline, which granted her the Demi-demon body that was would already a couple of times more powerful than the normal human bodies. However, indeed because of this, she would need way more crystals than a human would. So right then, she had just trained her body to twenty five percentpletion only.

    She looked just the same even with her achievement. But, only Ye Chen could tell that her aura was bing more and more elegant and attractive. Her skin was bing lighter, and it seemed to be impossible to find ws in her with human eyes.

    After consuming all of their stones, the two spent another day to stabilize their newly-gained power to prevent unnecessary waste.

    ¡­

    On this particr day, Murong Qingcheng finally opened her eyes as a ck light shed once before disappearing. She looked down on her clothes, noticing that the blood was still there.

    She stood up and walked to the wall of the cave. Pressing her hands there, she caused the mountain rocks to turn into powder without a sound, creating a ball-shaped stone room.

    As she walked into the room, a ck light wall appeared out of her body effortlessly. It was able to devour light, so human eyes would naturally not be able to look through.

    Her clothes slipped down onto the ground, revealing her beautiful body. Her hair were like a waterfall, covering her shapely front. Her slim and silky body narrowed around her waist and widened around her hips. Her snow-white bouncy skin would make any man and woman go crazy. Her legs were straight, and took over two-thirds of her whole body; they were closed as she stood, revealing no gap.

    She soon put on a clean purple dress and walked out of the stone room.

    In her sight, Ye Chen was still training, sitting there with his eyes closed and his spine straight like a sharp sword. His shoulders were wide and his waist was also thin.

    "Three years...My family has only left me with three years..." She bit on her lower lips, aplicated expression shing past her face.

    Whooo!

    As he let out a dark red breath, it punctured through the mountain wall in front of him. He slowly opened his eyes and turned his head to meet her eyes.

    There was a moment of hesitation and warmth right there.

    Shaking off the invisible dust on him, he stood up and said, "You haven''t been waiting for long, have you?"

    "No." She shook her head.

    "Then, let''s go out!"

    He suddenly took out his longsword and cut through the peak of the mountain. It cracked open, and the parallel space special "sunshine" shone in, covering the two.

    ...

    On the seventh day after the opening of the parallel space, the peace outside was finally stirred up.

    Crack!

    The space was shattered as a middle-aged man in dark red robes did not speak a word before reaching out his hand and making a grabbing motion to summon out that extreme rank axe from the deepest part of the cliff.

    "It is the leader! Our leader is here! The extreme rank axe belongs to our leader!" Everyone from the Shining Martial School looked quite cheerful. The extreme rank weapon was hundred times rarer than the top rank weapons, and any Life and Death Realm warrior who got their hands on one of these would increase their battling power drastically.

    People from the other rank 5 martial institutions looked rather anxious, and they could not help but frown.

    "Hehe¡­Shining King, what is the hurry? This axe does not belong to you." A hand that could block out the sun suddenly appeared out of nowhere, wrapping around the axe.

    Thetter was furious, "Beast King, how dare you!"

    As he spoke, he waved his arm and cut down three fingers of that humongous hand. With that, the axe was snatched from the gap.

    "Huh! Why not?"

    The powerful beast king broke open the air and shot out two beams of tangible light from his eyes as he threw a punch as well. That hill-sized axe lost its control and plunged into the ground heavily again, shaking the earth while a shockwave shot out in all directions.

    "It is our leader! Our leader is here as well! Hahaha..." At this moment, the people from the Beast Martial School got pumped up as well.

    "You!"

    The Shining King also shot out a godly light from his eyes, looking right at the Beast King.

    The two both had extraordinary eyes. The sky suddenly exploded and darkened as the four beams of bright light seemed to being from the space. Everyone felt as if they were in the sky right now, not being able to see anything except those surreal lights. It was like seeing two gods fighting.

    "This is too frightening. Is this even ground under my feet? How can I not feel the gravity and the richness of the earth anymore?" Warriors who were below the Sea of Souls Realm could feel their feet trembling. They looked down only to see no ground, but a pitch ck space.

    A Sea of Souls Realm powerful warrior mumbled to himself, "Battles between the king warriors already reach beyond the normal worlds. It should be their will power disturbing our decisions and perceptions. Do not try to break through¡­Otherwise, the counterforce will kill the second you thought about it."

    The Shining King''s anger seemed to be able to burn through the earth right now, "Beast King, if you really want to fight it out with me, then I hope you don''t forget that I got here first."

    "So what if you have got here first? This extreme rank great weapon is so rare that you won''t see one in a decade, I, the Beast King, will not let this one go."

    Their bodies were wrapped by an unearthly light, so it was hard to tell their appearance. Even their words contained an extremely powerful will power, which would already be enough to affect a Sea of Souls Realm warrior''s mind.

    BOOM!

    Just as the two were battling, a thunder appeared out of nowhere in that pitch ck sky. The thunder did not disappear, but actually managed to shatter some of the light. A huge palm reached down at an extreme speed. It was just as clear as a real hand, but humongous in size. Its nails were like knives, shining with a sharp light.

    "ck Thunder King!"

    Both of the two reached out to shatter that huge hand.

    Pap!

    A human figure flew down, his voice also full of will power, "Shining King, Beast King, this extreme rank weapon will be mine, the ck Thunder King''s! It is closest to my Thunder city."

    "It is our king! The king of the Thunder City!"

    Everyone from the Thunder city jumped up with joy. He was not anyone else but the actual uncle of the Thunder emperor, which made him one of great grandfathers of Jing Aoxuan. Indeed, with him, the Thunder city was able to be one of the top in the Thunder region.

    The Shining King sneered, "Do not talk to me about the Thunder city. As long as it is in the Thunder region, I, the Shining King, would have the right for it."

    "Hehe¡­ The Shining King has stolen my words out of my mouth!"

    Although the Beast King was slightly threatened by the ck Thunder King, but not right now, as there were more than just him and the ck Thunder King. None of them here had the power to take on two others at the same time.

    Some of the warriors who had just reached here because of their travels were shocked at what they were witnessing. All three king warriors were here, and the battle between their will power alone was already way too horrifying. Even though they were a hundred miles away from the actual battling location, something still seemed to act as a barrier between them and the actual battle. Trying to look further ahead, they saw literally nothing but darkness. Even their mental and soul power could not pass through, which truly frightened them.

 Chapter 479: The King Warriors Battle (Part Two)

    Chapter 479: The King Warriors'' Battle (Part Two)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "You guys are joking, right? This Thunder region is so huge, and if we have to count you guys in whenever somethingnds here, then wouldn''t it mean that no one would ever get anything? If you guys have methods to solve this, I would love to hear them." The ck Thunder King did not try to use his power to try to control the other two. Instead, he repackaged the problem and threw it to the Shining King and the Beast King.

    The Shining King responded, "This extreme rank axe will belong to me, but I will give you guys something else aspensation. How about that?"

    "Huh!" The ck Thunder King sneered, then said to the Beast King, "Do you agree?"

    "Of course not. I know that you, Shining King, have a lot of great treasures. But, I do not care for them. On the contrary, I canpensate you two and take the axe myself." The Beast King loved heavy weapons, and this extreme rank axe was something he just couldn''t bear to not have. It would be impossible for him to ept the Shining King''s proposal.

    The Shining King yelled, "Then what do you guys think?"

    The ck Thunder King said, "Beast King, you have trained the mud element, and I have two mud yuan crystals which I got from the Sealed. It should be able to advance your cultivation by forty years. It should be significant for you, since your lifespan right now would not reach beyond three hundred years, right?"

    "What! You have two mud yuan crystals!" The Beast King was shocked at what he had just heard. Life and Death Realm warrior''s lifespan would start counting from the moment they reached the Life and Death Realm. So, when they first reached the realm, their lifespan would normally not be longer than one hundred years. Even the Mysterious Queen only had eighty to ny years of life in the beginning. When the Beast King reached the Life and Death Realm, he had an even lower cultivation level. Hence, he only had thirty years. He had trained for two hundred and twenty years, and used some of the great treasures he found to increase his lifespan. Right now, he still had two hundred and ny years of lifespan. Therefore, forty years more would indeed be quite something for him, and would probably increase his battling power by fifty percent. Although it was not the same as the extreme rank axe, but if fighting by force, the chance of him getting the axe would be less than thirty percent anyway; he knew very clearly about ck Thunder King''s power after all.

    "What do you think?" The ck Thunder King was confident in what he had said.

    The Beast Kingughed, "ck Thunder King, even if I agree, it would still not mean much, since you would still have that Shining King to convince."

    The ck Thunder King shook his head, "You don''t have to think about this. As long as you agree to stay out of it, the two mud crystals will be yours, since I was nning to use it to trade with other kings anyways. There are quite a lot of king warriors who train the mud Zhen yuan after all."

    The Beast King took a break, thenughed and said, "Alright! I will take on your offer. This extreme axe will be yours now. I am out!"

    "Great! The mud crystals are yours." The ck Thunder King made a throwing gesture, causing two crystals with a yellow shine to shoot out.

    Reaching out to take over the mud crystals, the Beast King checked carefully and confirmed their authenticity. He then said with his mouth widened, "Don''t you worry that I would change my mind?"

    "I believe you are not like that. Plus I, ck Thunder King, am not someone that easy to fool." There were rarely any fights between the king warriors. Once a hatred was formed, then there was bound to be death. Therefore, the ck Thunder King did not think that the Beast King was ready to go that far with him.

    "Hehe¡­ You have won. I, the Beast King, would indeed never cheat." The Beast King took ast look at the axe before waving his hand in the air and covering all of his people within his light, then moving hundreds of meters away. He eventually sat in the air, not nning to leave this early.

    The ck Thunder King did not care for the Beast King who wanted to watch the battle. He turned his head to say to the Shining King, "Shining King, why haven''t you backed out yet?"

    "ck Thunder King, don''t be so pushy."

    The Shining King froze at first before getting furious. He had not expected to see his opponent make peace with his other opponent. Although he had already prepared not to ept any deals, he could still not ept the way the ck Thunder King treated him. A king warrior''s dignity was not something that should be messed with, even if it came from a fellow king warrior.

    "Damn! This ck Thunder King is so evil! Good thing that he chose me to negotiate first." The Beast King made a face; the ck Thunder King was clearly stronger than any one of them. After getting rid of him, the Shining King alone was not enough topete with him. And, if he decided to take out the Shining King, then he knew thetter would not be the rightful opponent for him either. If it were not for the decision he made before, he would have had to go back home empty-handed.

    The people from the Shining Martial School also felt embarrassed. But, the dignity of a king warrior was not something they could judge. None of them dared to reveal an angry expression.

    The ck Thunder King sneered, "I am out of the line? You and the Evil Blue King hadbined together and fooled me once. I had not even gotten the chance to take an ount from you. Today, I will do both the things."

    "You cannot stop me from the things I want." The Shining King did not say another word before turning into a dim light and shooting out toward the extreme rank axe.

    Countless thunder and lightning shot out of his eyes as the ck Thunder King dropped down from the sky and cut open the light. Blowing that extreme rank axe into the air, he reached out his left hand and made a grabbing gesture.

    The light appeared again as the Shining King shattered the Zhen yuan and will power of the ck Thunder King from the axe with only one palm attack.

    The two continued to fight and struggle around the axe. As a result, the space around them was shattered like a mirror, creating a huge noise.

    "Royal Extreme World Shocking Fist Attack!"

    In the sky, the ck Thunder King''s roar was like a world-shaking lightning. This movement had been performed by Jing Aoxuan before, but only as a low rank profound martial art. But, this one here by the ck Thunder King was a hundred times more powerful. With it, the sky had been punctured through, while the pieces of space scrambled around in the void.

    "You want to beat me with only a low rank profound martial art! Break¡­Shining Light!" The Shining King''s body turned into a burning sun. The light that shone as a result was so powerful that the ck Thunder King''s fist power had been melted instantly.

    "Hehe¡­ Idiot! The fist attack was only used to burn your ace attacks. Five Thunder Print!" The ck Thunder King reached out his left hand that was ced behind his body. He opened his five fingers, each one of which shot out a bunch of dark blue light prints, dispersing the light wherever they went.

    "It was you who is stupid. My Shining Light has more to it than just its martial power, and that is the speed. The Axe WILL be mine."

    The Shining King traveled amidst the dispersed light, his speed reaching the possible limits. In the end, he became a part of the light and the light became him.

    "Idiots are always idiots. Five Thunder Print, Seal!"

    Pap!

    In front of the Shining King, the five bunches of prints suddenly froze, creating a spaceprising of crazy thunder and lightning that blocked his way ahead.

    Anger shed through his eyes again. His palm sliced through the sky, cracking open a huge, pitch ck hole in the air before jumping in. However, thunder was also there in the deepest part of the sky. But of course, it was already weaker than the ones outside, and could not cause any damage to his body.

    He was just about to reappear right next to the axe when a huge hand appeared out of nowhere and flicked him out.

    "ck Thunder King¡­How dare you! Don''t you think you can have it so easily!"

    Swoosh!

    The light formed into a rapier, dragging the extreme rank axe into the space.

    "Alright! This time, I will truly scare you with my power."

    The ck Thunder King took a step forward and arrived in the deepest part of the surreal space.

    ¡­

    Once both of them disappearedpletely, the world became normal once again. The warm sunshine sprinkled onto the ground, where everything was already a mess. Some areas had been punctured through and filled up withva, creating a rather contrasting image.

    "Close!"

    The Beast Kingnded on theva, the muddy yellow light around his body shining even more brightly. The cracks on the ground started to repair itself at a visible speed. After stabilizing it, he said without even looking back, "You guys do whatever you need to do. I will go check it out."

    After saying that, he also headed into the deepest part of the surreal space.

    The three king warriors had left, so the remaining people on the ground looked at each other without really knowing what to do.

    "This is so frightening! This is indeed a battle between king warriors. Even the core of the earth was revealed at some point."

    "None of their attacks hadnded on the ground directly, but the shockwaves alone caused such a worrying damage. I wonder what would happen if they threw an attack at the ground directly."

    "What should we do now?"

    "Well, go into the parallel space of course."

    ¡­

    "The king warrior bones inside the parallel space are getting less and less. It seems like the area we were in had the most of them. Plus, some of the king warriors'' bone did not even have the crystals."

    The broken bones covered the whole ce, where Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng stood on a dark red, elevatednd. The ck qi squirmed intensely above their heads.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "It is still not bad after all. This parallel space battlefield had a special kind of environment, so even the bones had been preserved rather perfectly. Otherwise, after just a few thousand years, nothing would have been left here."

    Dong!

    As the two were talking, they saw thunder shing ahead of them, with light spilling everywhere.

    "Eh? Thunder and bright light?" Ye Chen showed a surprised expression.

    A ck light shed through Murong Qingcheng''s eyes, then she shook her head and said, "No, that part of the space is about to break down. Someone is fighting!"

    "What kind of people fighting could make such a mess?"

    Boom!

    Ye Chen had just finished his sentence when the space there started to twist and shatter. Then, two human figures appeared in the parallel space. One of them was wrapped in thunder while the other looked like a small dark red sun. All of a sudden, that passionate will power wrapped them within, confusing them and causing them to lose their judgment of the environment.

    "Not good! It is two Life and Death Realm warriors battling."

    The two gasped, then hurried to back out. But, no matter how fast or how hard they tried to run, it seemed impossible for them to escape from the pitch ck environment.

    Crack!

    The hill-sized axe followed the two and entered the parallel space before plunging heavily into the ground.

    "Shining King, you are not powerful enough to battle with me. There is still time if you decide to give up now. Otherwise, you will lose a lot of your Yuan qi, and decay your cultivation unnecessarily." The ck Thunder King scanned around, and was slightly surprised at what he saw. It was a parallel space which was something extremely hard to find. It was only because the space had opened automatically that they could get in there. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the both of them toe in here by force. Taking a deep breath, the ck Thunder King looked back at the Shining King and said seriously.

    The Shining King came back out of his thoughts and said, "ck Thunder King, who are you trying to scare? This time, even if I lose everything, I still want this axe. Do not try to dream."

    "Since you will not take the deal, then don''t me me for being brutal. Five Thunder Print¡­Explosion!"

    The ck Thunder King reached all five of his fingers out, causing ten dark blue beams of light to shoot out. They then exploded in midair, blowing the Shining King hundreds of miles away.

    Woo! Woo! Woo!

    Perhaps it was due the two fighting too intensively, the ck qi in the air started to scramble and umte at a point, forming a ck colored that was connected to the "sky". It continued to spin and sh out ck lightning while its insides wasposed of materialized ck light.

    "What is going on?" The ck Thunder King stopped fighting, then turned his head to look at the.

    The Shining King also controlled his emotion and looked at it curiously.

    The space cracked open again, and the Beast King walked in as well. After seeing that the two were not fighting, he got very curious. But, when he saw the ck, he finally understood what was going on.

    Crack!

    Under the, the ground suddenly exploded and a huge hand with sharp nails and scales reached out of the ground. It was just way too bigpared to anything they had ever seen, with each finger seeming like a heaven-reaching column and surrounded by a strange ck light.

 Chapter 480: The Ancient Demon King

    Chapter 480: The Ancient Demon King

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    When the w appeared, a soul-shattering, horrifying evil qi spread out in the whole area. All of the bones on the ground were crushed into ashes, and the mountain could no longer handle the pressure of the qi either, turning into dust as well before disappearing in the air.

    This qi was powerful to the extent of being beyondprehension.

    "What? The Qi of the Demon King?" The ck Thunder King was shocked. As a Life and Death Realm warrior, it was necessary to learn about the Demon race from the ancient era. This w was not a beast one, but a demon one; of course, beasts were also a part of the Demon race, and were famous for their sizes. At the same time, the Demon power they carried also matched their size. Back at the peak era, any Demon King would have the demon power that would be hundreds and even thousands of times greater than the Life and Death Realm warriors at the same cultivation level. That was the case even though the demons did not train martial arts orprehend the profound, and did not even have strong power of will. They only used their physical body and their demon power to attack. However, in a one on one, or even ten on one scenario, it would be the humans who would die instead of the Demon Kings.

    If it were not for the huge poption of the humans back then and theck of Demons, it would have been the human race who would have disappeared from thisnd.

    "What is this?" Hundreds of miles away, being guided by the king warrior''s will, Ye Chen could see that hundreds meters long w clearly along with that horrifying qi it carried. He suspected that if he did not have the master level sword intent, his soul might have already vaporized along with his physical body.

    Murong Qingcheng took a deep breath and said seriously, "It is an Ancient Demon, a part of the Ancient Demon race. I cannot believe that it had been sealed in this parallel space battlefield for at least a million years now!"

    "Demons? I thought that even the Life and Death Realm warriors could only live for one thousand years at max. Even if the Ancient Demon race had such a long lifespan, it should still not be longer than one hundred thousand years, right?" Ye Chen was curious.

    "The Ancient Demon race had a lifespan ten times longer than humans''. Therefore, the ancient demon king would be able to live for one hundred thousand years. But, there were some who could live even longer than them. Living for three hundred thousand years at a minimum, they could sometimes even live for five hundred thousand years. Any of them could die of old age, but by sealing their power, the effect of time was decreased. In that way, the hundred thousand years of being sealed away could probably equate to a couple thousand years for this Ancient Demon."

    Murong Qingcheng knew a lot about the Ancient Demon race, so she exined slowly.

    Ye Chen looked surprised, but then he thought of something and continued to say, "Sealing power can decrease the effect of the time¡­Does that mean that a human king warrior could seal away their power and live for thousand years more?"

    She shook her head, "Sealing the power would decrease the effect of the time, but it could also decrease the cultivation as well. If a human king warrior sealed away his or her power, it would take thousands of years...No, only hundreds of years to drain his or her cultivation all the way to their death. Only someone like an Ancient Demon king could escape his destiny of death because his power would be a hundred or even thousand times greater than a human king warrior. In the ancient era, the reason that the human race had achieved the final victory had a lot to do with the factor of learning how to use the sealed power."

    "I see."

    It was Ye Chen''s first time learning about the details of the Ancient Demon race.

    "We have trouble now that there is an Ancient Demon king appearing here! After million years or so, I think the seal must have been broken." The Beast King forced augh as he looked like he had thought of something, "Perhaps it was him who threw out that axe? He meant to attract Life and Death Realm warriors in here, so that the battling shockwave of theirs would generate the power required to break the sealing power and allow him to escape easily without using up a huge amount of demon power!"

    In his sight, a single arm of the Ancient Demon King had already been reached out, and was thousands of meters long. At this moment, the ck Thunder King said in a low voice, "The decay of the sealing power allowed him to leak out his power to tear apart the space and throw out an extreme rank weapon, as well as create the space door for everyone! That ck qi has absorbed a lot of human essence by now, so his power should have recovered a little."

    The Beast King said strangely, "Could he be this smart?"

    "They were thought to not be as intelligent, but that did not mean they had no intelligence at all. This kind of trick is actually rather in and easy to see through, but we never expected to know that there was a sealed Ancient Demon king here! No time to argue now, let''s battle! This ancient demon king has been sealed away for such a long time, so his Demon power should not be that intense. We cannot let him out¡­Otherwise, his demon power will be recovered fully once he absorbs enough blood and essence."

    The ck Thunder King could not care for the axe anymore as he suggested.

    "Yeah, the demons are not like the humans. They can heal themselves by simply absorbing other creatures'' blood and flesh. Shining King, right now is not the time to hold a grudge. The rule of the human race is something you should know clearly." The Beast King looked at the Shining King and said gravely.

    Thetter said with a cold voice, "No need for your reminder¡­I know what to do."

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The three of them were all Life and Death Realm warriors, so they set aside their differences and joined forces to throw out attacks together at the Ancient Demon King.

    All of a sudden, that thousand meters long demon arm shook as chunks of mountain-like flesh and blood disappeared in the air; it was like they were bitten off by a giant.

    AWOOO!

    The ground was cracked open as the roar of the Ancient Demon king spread out from under the ground. It was noticeable that the muscle of the broken arm started to move and heal rapidly, and the wounded area looked perfectly normal once again in the next second. It was just that the qi of the Ancient Demon king seemed to have weakened slightly.

    "Five Thunder Print! Explode!"

    The attacks of the ck Thunder King were the most powerful ones as he reached out both of his palms to release dark blue light prints whichter exploded around the shoulder of the Ancient Demon king, bringing up dust in the air.

    The Shining King also demonstrated his power by continuously attacking the Ancient Demon''s arm, generating a constant sizzling sound.

    The attacks of the Beast King were also extremely powerful as he continued to attack the wrist of the Ancient Demon king, breaking the bones as time passed.

    Dong!

    All of a sudden, the head of the ancient demon king reached out of the ground, that skull full of bone pieces and looking both like a beast and a demon. Its eyes locked onto the ck Thunder King, who was the strongest of the three. It then shot out a ck wave of light that was so fast and sudden that even thetter did not have the time to dodge itpletely, getting scratched by it slightly.

    As a result, half of his body was covered with his own blood and flesh, his bones almost emerging. The ck Thunder King gasped as he swore, "You evil thing! This cost me definitely half a year of training."

    After reaching the Life and Death Realm, his Zhen yuan had fused into one with his blood and flesh. Therefore, it would take a much longer time to heal wounds. The more serious the wound, the more Zhen yuan it could cost to fix it. Furthermore, the cultivation of the Life and Death Realm Zhen yuan was extremely hard, which was why it might actually take a long time. To recover from that, he would have to spend at least one week. But of course, it counted in the effect of treasure and pellets that could be used for healing.

    As he talked, the wounded area of the ck Thunder King started to repair visibly, as if nothing had happened to it.

    "Such a horrifying power of recovery!"

    No matter it was the ancient demon king or the ck Thunder King, their healing ability was too overkill. If it were Ye Chen who had taken on such wounds, he would have been on the edge of dying unless he managed to train his immortal body to the first level; in that case, things might be a bit better.

    "Demon, take my hammer attack!" The Beast king used the Hammer King weapon, which was a half extreme rank. The hammer shadows spun in the air beforending on the skull of the Ancient Demon King.

    Chin!

    With that impact, sparks spilled everywhere while the horn of the Ancient Demon King was knocked off. The burning sparks burnt through the ground, revealing the lower body of the ancient demon king, as well as that six-star sealing spell that chained him tightly. There was a crack in the spell, which was indeed the ce the ancient demon king had crawled out of.

 Chapter 481: The Demon Power Essence

    Chapter 481: The Demon Power Essence

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The Ancient Demon king could feel a serious pain, his other arm reaching out of the ground and pping the Beast King a thousand miles away. That ck light shattered the Beast King''s protectiveyer and left a serious wound on his left rib and chest, shattering every bone it touched.

    "Shining King, why are you not moving? I have wasted three years of my training here!" The Beast King made a face, struggling to use his Zhen yuan to fix his wounds as he yelled at the Shining King.

    "Shining de!"

    The Shining King''s whole body had been wrapped up in a dark red light. The lightpressed together and formed into a de, bringing the Shining King along with it as it sliced through the neck of the Ancient Demon King.

    Swoosh!

    Demon blood spilled everywhere while the Ancient Demon king covered his neck with his hand and groaned.

    "Five Thunder Print! Seal!"

    Without anyone knowing when, the ck Thunder King had reached above the Ancient Demon king with his fingers expanded as he pressed his hands onto thetter''s body. All of a sudden, five dark blue light prints surrounded the head of the Ancient Demon King. That scrambling thunder tornado continued to eat out its opponent''s demon power and physical body, giving him no chance to fight back.

    After being hit so many times, the Demon kingpletely lost its mind. He pressed his and on the ground while his mountain-like muscles expanded, bringing his bodypletely out of the ground and away from the seal.

    BOOOOM!

    Because of his escape, the ck turned into a wave of energy, infusing into his body and allowing him regaining a lot of power. As a result, his battling power had increased to the next level.

    Swoosh!

    The Thunder Storm was torn apart in the next second, causing the ck Thunder King to back out hurriedly. The demon king turned his head and suddenly reached out his palm, wanting to capture the Shining King who was the fastest.

    Thetter was obviously frightened, hurrying to escape into the surreal space.

    But, he did not foresee that this palm of the ancient demon king was huge like a mountain and fast like lightning; it followed him into the surreal space and wrapped around his body in the deepest part of the surreal space.

    "NOO!!!"

    The Shining King was shocked. He had not trained his body to the realm where he could be reborn with only a drop of his blood. If he had, he would not have been afraid of king warriors who were one level more powerful than himself. However, this demon king came from the ancient era where king warriors were extremelymon. Plus, the Demon kings were already ten times stronger than human king warriors. Even if the Ancient Demon king before his eyes had only one-tenth of his old power, he was still deadly for him.

    The ck Thunder King''s eyes were trembling as he backed out. Actually, he did not care about the Shining King''s death, since it would not be any of his business if he were dead or not. But, there were rules within the human race ¡ª they would have to work together one way or another in front of anyone from the Ancient Demon race. Whoever went against the rule would face the ultimate judgment from the race. Not to mention the ck Thunder King, even the most powerful Surreal King would not dare to disobey, since it would mean going against the whole human race.

    Plus, now that this demon king still did not have all his power, once he absorbed the Shining King''s essence, his power would grow to a horrifying stage, which would not mean well for anyone.

    "Alright!"

    His eyesnded on the extreme rank axe that was not far away as he made a grabbing gesture, causing it tond in his hand.

    "Break!"

    The soul mark within the axe was long gone because of the time that had passed. Hence, the ck Thunder King did not have to try hard to leave his own mark. He yelled with the axe in his hand, waving it down onto the arm that was grabbing the Shining King.

    Crack!

    The thousand meters long arm was sliced in half along with a loud sound, causing an unstoppable flood of demon blood to pour out like a waterfall, knocking down mountains after mountains.

    AWOOOOO!

    That axe attack caused a huge damage to the Ancient Demon king. Being able to recover a sliced off arm was an ability of the immortal body, but it would need a huge amount of Demon power. That was why even the most powerful warriors would not want to have an arm sliced, since it would need a long period of time to rebuild and recover.

    After escaping death, the Shining King could still feel the desperation, and his mood was ruined even more after seeing the extreme rank axe in the ck Thunder King''s hand. He was already slightly weaker than thetter, and now that he had obtained the extreme rank axe, he would have reached the next level. Furthermore, the Shining King would not have any excuse to object, since he had just saved his life.

    "Die, die, die! You all going to die!"

    After being sealed away for millions of years, the mind of the ancient demon king was not very clear. It continued to mumble the word "die" as he waved his remaining good arm toward the ck Thunder King.

    Thetter held the axe with both of his hand and fought back with his maximum power.

    In the next second, a rumbling sound was heard while a huge ck hole appeared between the two. The ck Thunder King dragged the axe as he was blown a thousand miles away.

    "Shining King, you should also have a half extreme rank weapon. Don''t hide it now! Use it to take on the demon king!" The Beast King did not dare to attack alone, so he said to the Shining King.

    The Shining King did not look well, but still, seven meters long iron wings appeared out of his back. It had a qi that was different from other half extreme rank weapons. It was more like a part of an extreme rank weapon that would allow the Shining King to increase his speed to the next level. Earlier on, he thought that he was already fast enough, so he did not take it out. But having almost died once, he did not think so anymore.

    Shoo!

    With the iron wings, the Shining King''s body kept disappearing in the sky, as if his body did not exist in his world at all, which aggravated the demon king.

    "Beast King, let''s go!" The ck Thunder King and the Beast King stood together.

    "Alright!"

    Seeing that the ck Thunder King was holding the axe, the Beast King did not have a problem with it at all, since he had already gotten two mud yuan crystals, unlike the Shining King who did not get anything.

    All of a sudden, the two attacked toward the demon king from both right and left.

    "Power Cut!"

    The hammer attack from the Beast King was heavy like ten mountains that had beenpressed together to attack at the same time. Itnded on the demon king''s head and made him almost faint, blood dripping down his face.

    "Five Thunder Print!"

    Five light prints umted on the axe as the ck Thunder King yelled. He sliced open the demon king''s throat again while the aggressive thunder jumped into its body. It continued to break his body tissues and devour his Demon power, which was shockingly potent.

    Tong!

    The earth scrambled while a muddy wave shot into the sky. The Demon king did not want to waste his Demon power to repair his wounds or the missing right arm. He used the advantage of having a huge body and stomped his leg onto the ground, breaking through all the attacks. He ran toward the spatial door because he was not stupid; he knew that running into the deepest part of the surreal space would only kill him faster. Only by getting into the human world would he have enough bodies for him to consume.

    "Don''t let him escape!"

    The extreme rank axe in the ck Thunder King''s hand expanded,nding heavily into the demon king''s right foot.

    Thetter did not foresee iting, so he fell onto the ground ungracefully, creating a huge demon shaped hole in the parallel space battlefield that was hundreds of meters deep.

    "This is the battle of king warriors! It is indeed hard for them to die." After seeing all of this, Ye Chen thought to himself.

    Below the Life and Death Realm, no one dared to get seriously wounded, since it would result in drastically diminishing of their battling power and loss of their life. If they were not careful, then that would lead to their death.

    However, the battles between king warriors would endure on. If the power gap between them was not big enough, then killing each other in a short period of time would be almost impossible. After cultivating the immortal body, they could maintain their bodies at the peak at all times at the expense of a little bit of their cultivation. Of course, too much of loss in their cultivation would also be bad for them. Therefore, the Demon King was trying to run away.

    "Die!"

    The Beast King was no longer afraid of the Demon King. It seemed that the years of being sealed away had not only chipped away most of his power, but also decreased his defense to its lowest. After all, the physical defense of an Ancient Demon was normally said to be a hundred times more powerful than a human''s.

    Boom!

    The head of the demon king plunged right into the ground while demon blood spilled everywhere, creating a river. The Shining King seized the opportunity, slicing the remaining arm of the demon king away

    "Decapitation!"

    The ck Thunder King was even tougher, as he lifted up his axe and waved it down heavily. With an unbearably loud sound, the earth was shaken and a mountain-sized head was cut off and blown away. The ck Thunder King''s body spun while waving his axe, along with him drawing a ck light in the air. With that, he shattered the head of the demon king.

    "Dead!" Murong Qingcheng said lightly.

    Ye Chen said, "Could there be any more surprises?"

    She shook her head, "It would be impossible now. The Demon King was not that intelligent. After reaching the Life and Death Realm, besidespleting the first level of the immortal body which could allow them to fix broken limbs, the second level, ''Rebuilding the body'', had not been trained sessfully. Of course, if this were their peak era with an endless demon power for him to use, then it would have been every human''s nightmare."

    Ye Chen agreed. The demons already had quite a lot of advantages. If they were able to rebuild their body with a single drop of their blood, then the humans in the ancient era would not have been able to win.

    Crack!

    It was then that the chest of the Demon king cracked open. It was pitch dark, and had nothing within. However, huge waves of demon power poured from other parts of the body in the next second, gathering together at the center of his chest and forming a huge ck colored ball of Demon power. ck condensed light continued to spin within, getting brighter and sharper than any ck diamond. It would be able to blind any ordinary human''s naked eyes.

    Shoo!

    The light shot out of his chest, traveling a thousand miles all of a sudden andnding into the chest of Murong Qingcheng without leaving any trace.

    "Demon Power Essence!" The three king warriors yelled out.

    There was a special trick of the demon race. After they died, the demon power essence would be nted automatically into another demon race person, and would not disappear within a short period of time. But, after a while, it would slowly be absorbed into the other demon being''s own demon power, increasing his or her cultivation.

    The three of them had never taken on any demon race before, so they had forgotten about itpletely.

    The Beast King looked at Murong Qingcheng with a hint of killing vibe as he sneered, "The demon race should not be existing anymore. So, she should be someone carrying the bloodline. Little girl, you are quite unlucky, as I am a member of the anti-demon group."

    "Ant-like characters¡­Just kill her then."

    The Shining King was already unhappy about the ck Thunder King taking away "his" axe. But, he dared not to take on the ck Thunder King, so he wanted to use Murong Qingcheng as an outlet for his anger. ''A demon person... Just kill her then, No one would hold it against me afterward, since I am not trying to kill the whole family.''

    As he waved his hand effortlessly, a dark red light shot out of the Shining King''s hand and suddenly wrapped around Murong Qingcheng''s body. Ye Chen, who was standing right next to her, did not even have the time to react, not to mention help her. King warriors were not beings he could take on.

    Just as the light was about to devour Murong Qingcheng, a mysterious door opened suddenly right behind her body. A beautiful figure walked out from within, reaching out a jade-like hand and stopping the attack.

 Chapter 482: One of the Main Characters of the Era

    Chapter 482: One of the Main Characters of the Era

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Pop!

    As the dark red light disappeared, the face of the figure revealed in front of everyone. It was a beautiful youngdy who did not look a day older than twenty-five. Her long ck hair waved down her shoulders like a waterfall, reaching all the way to the ground. Her eyes were like stars, shining with a mysterious light. Besides all that, there was nothing else to see, as it seemed to be hard to remember how exactly she looked for some reason even while looking at her.

    "Mysterious Queen!!"

    In fact, this was Ye Chen''s first time actually seeing the Mysterious Queen, as that painting of hers was very blurry; it was almost as if there wereyers of mist between him and her face. But now, Ye Chen was sure that this person in front of them was the Mysterious Queen with only one nce. Or, to be more precise, it was the will power image of the Mysterious Queen.

    The Shining King was shocked. He had never expected to see the Mysterious Queen supporting her secretly. No one on thisnd did not know about her¡ªshe was just twenty-years-old when she attained the power topete with the top king warriors like the Dragon King and the Evil King. If she wanted to side with the demon person race, then even the Surreal King would have to rethink what they were going to do. After all, she had such a great potential that no one knew exactly how powerful she could be.

    "Mysterious Queen!"

    The three of them held their fists to greet, looking respectful.

    The Mysterious Queen looked at the corpse of the ancient demon king on the ground, then nodded slightly, "You guys did a good job. The ancient demon beasting out of the ground would mean the end of millions of people. I had not thought that the Demon King would still have this kind of power after thousands of years. The demon race was indeed more powerful than the human race."

    "This is something we should do." The ck Thunder King did not have the aggressiveness he had before. After all, nothing would be counted as majestic in front of the Mysterious Queen.

    "Do me a favor and don''t trouble her."

    She was referring to Murong Qingcheng.

    The ck Thunder King said without hesitation, "If the Mysterious Queen has said so, then we will surelyply."

    "She is just a disciple who appeared out of nowhere. It doesn''t matter to us if we kill her or not." The Beast King shook his head.

    The Shining King nodded in agreement. Killing Murong Qingcheng would be something easy for him to do, but since it was no longer so effortless and meaningless, then there would be no reason for him to go forward with it. He was just mad earlier on about the axe.

    "If the Mysterious Queen does not have anything else for us, then I would like to excuse myself now." Since the Demon King was killed and the extreme rank axe ended up in his hands, there was nothing here in the parallel space battlefield for the ck Thunder King to stay for. So, he held his fist and said.

    Crack!

    The space was broken open, after which, the ck Thunder King disappeared within.

    "Then, we will leave as well!"

    The Shining King and the Beast King left one after another.

    Waiting until the three had left, the Mysterious Queen turned her body and looked at Murong Qingcheng, "You, as a demi-demon having the perfectly bnced bloodline, will be doomed to having a tough life. The Mysterious Pellets that I gave you had three turns of helping me in locating you. As long as you carry the pellets, I will be able to trace your scent and travel across the space to reveal this image of mine. But after three times, it will not be me who can save you from troubles."

    "Thank you very much for saving my life. Qingcheng would remember it all by heart." Murong Qingcheng frowned as she believed what the Mysterious Queen had said, but could not figure out what the trouble might be yet.

    The Mysterious Queenughed, "Back in the day when I was able to reach the Life and Death Realm, I had gotten a lot of help as well. Therefore, I have to return it one by one. Your demi-demon race is one I will also try my best to protect, but your family still carries the Ancient Demon race bloodline, which will cause a lot of problems. What happens in the future is something I do not know for sure. Hence, we will have to move forward one step at a time."

    "No matter what, Mysterious Queen''s favor is something I, Qingcheng, would remember forever."

    She knew about the troubles that her family was facing, but she also understood that the people who were targeting them had their reasons as well.

    Moving her eyes onto Ye Chen, Mysterious Queen said curiously, "I cannot see through you."

    Ye Chen froze slightly, not knowing what she was going to say.

    "During that Hidden Dragon Ancient City opening, the Dragon King and I were both there. We could see the potential of the people at least to a little extent. However, you were the only one both of us could not tell anything about. I think that it was a part of the reason that the Dragon King did not take you as his disciple."

    Ye Chen said respectfully, "Mysterious Queen, you are ttering me."

    "No, I really cannot tell. Your past, your future, they are all a wave of mist. When Qingcheng is with you, she also carries some of that qi. Perhaps, you can help her avoid some of the troubles, using your sword to cut through her destiny."

    He responded, "She is my friend. When a friend is in need, I naturally will do anything to help her out."

    The Mysterious Queen continued to say: "You are one of the main characters of this era, and none of the people around you are simple. But, you have to be careful of the others. In each era, there will only be one main character, while the others will only be left as sidekicks eventually, one way or another. There are doomed to be countless battles amongst all of you, and there will be wounds and deaths during the process. It will be something that no one will stop."

    "My sword will not have any fear."

    He looked calm, as he did not care about who would be the main character or the sidekick. All he cared about was living an interesting life. Since the universe wanted him toe to this world, then he would use his sword to battle to thest minute. After all, it was the process that he enjoyed and not the ending.

    "Therefore, I cannot see through you."

    The Mysterious Queen shook her head. Her art could dig right into a soul. Not to mention an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, she would be able to tell one or two things about even a Life and Death Realm warrior who had just reached the realm. However, Ye Chen seemed to have a secretive power stopping her from seeing anything. If she wanted to go around the blockage, she would realize that the power seemed to be endless, and she would almost lose herself within.

    "Alright! The thing here has been solved, so I will see youter. Also, this parallel space is about to shatter soon. You guys go toward that direction, and you would find the entry where you both came through."

    She pointed a path for them before stepping into her surreal door. The door closed behind her, disappearing into nothingness.

    Whoo!

    After she left, Ye Chen let out a breath that had been held back.

    The Mysterious Queen did not mean harm, but even if she had tried to control her qi, being this close to her had still given him quite a lot of pressure. In front of that kind of pressure, he realized that he could not even use his soul power, even while the Mysterious Queen in front of them was merely a will power image.

    Murong Qingcheng was also suffering a simr pressure. Anyone who got close to a king warrior would feel the pressure even if they were their children. It would be impossible to stay fine, which was beyond the control of everyone, even the king warriors themselves.

    ...

    In the deep end of the surreal space, three human figures traveled within.

    "She is indeed the Mysterious Queen. Only a will power image was able to take on the attack from the Shining King and give us that pressure." The Beast King said with admiration.

    The Shining King said, "I did not try hard."

    "I know that. But if you had, then it would be the Mysterious Queen''s mental image that would havee for you. At that time, do you think you could have blocked her?" The Beast King looked at the Shining King with interest.

    The Shining King did not say another word. Killing Murong Qingcheng was just a spontaneous thing. But, after seeing the Mysterious Queen shatter his attack so effortlessly, it was not hard to imagine exactly how powerful she was. Furthermore, the mental image of her would be even scarier, equal to thirty percent of her actual power. He suspected that Murong Qingcheng must have carried the Mysterious Pellet of hers, with which, the mental image of Mysterious Queen would not becking battling power beside the restriction of distance across the space.

    The ck Thunder King said lightly, "Mysterious Queen''s level is not something that we can reach yet. The universe is so mysterious itself, not something that a human can figure out all by him or herself. Only with opportunity can we be the top king warriors. And, the opportunity could be hidden anywhere."

    The ck Thunder King was always full of pride, because he was also one of the top martial geniuses back at his era. Otherwise, it would be impossible for to reach beyond the Shining King and the Beast King, who were twice as old as him.

    Crack! Crack!

    At that time, a tiny cracking sound caught the three''s attention.

    "Not good! The seal breaking and the shockwaves of the battles have caused too much of an impact. This parallel space that had already existed for thousands of years is about to break down."

    Without any more thoughts, the three shattered the surreal space boundaries and entered the parallel space.

    They all had their disciples within, some of whom even had high potential to be the next top warriors. So, they could not watch them die in front of them.

    ...

    A space door was hanging in the sky with a lightyer within, which was where they came from and would go back through.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng went through the lightyer and went into the passage within.

    The crystal-clear path already had tiny cracks, which meant that the parallel space was indeed going to break down. The shockwaves from the crack would tear apart everyone who was under the Life and Death Realm. Normal Life and Death Realm warriors would be wounded severly as well, and even death was a possibility.

    When they got out of the passage, the door behind them was already half gone. Skull-sized space shards shot out toward Ye Chen.

    "Break!"

    It was not his first time seeing the space power, and this space fragment was formed with materialized space power itself.

    He reached out his finger and shattered it,nding on a mountain while looking at that breaking door.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Soon, countless human figures flew out one after another. Jing Aoxuan, Li Xiaoyuan, and Chu Zhongtian had gotten out as well around that time. Ye Chen could tell that their qi had increased a bit. They must have gotten a lot of stones inside just like him.

    More and more people flew out, filling up the area. When the ck Thunder King, the Shining King, and the Beast King came out eventually, the space door exploded, resulting in a shockwave that was extremely chaotic. Some of the ones who did not manage to make it out died immediately without even being able to scream.

    "Let''s try to seal this wave away."

    The three of them looked serious since the space power tornado was nothing to be taken lightly. Once it followed the gap of the door and reached the human world, everyone besides them would die. Moreover, even their cultivation would decrease drastically, and it would take decades to recover fully

    Without using their profound martial art, the three used all of their Zhen yuan and formed a Zhen yuan blockade,ying it in front of the space door.

    Pap! Pop! Pap! Pop!

    The tornado continued to sh with the Zhen yuan blockade, bringing up intense sparks.

    Soon, the power of the tornado decreased slightly, and the gap in space disappeared slowly. It was like a shattered mirror slowly undoing its crack. In the end, it seemed like nothing had happened in the sky.

 Chapter 483: Gold Profound Sword Art

    Chapter 483: Gold Profound Sword Art

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Chen had learned a lot from the parallel space battlefield, and his spirit body was halfwaypleted. Although his power did not increase directly, there had been some improvement still. After all, sometimes even powerful defense could change the oue of the battlepletely. However, he could feel that the spirit inside his body had not been stabilized entirely yet, and knew that he would need one more closed-up training session.

    "Yeah!"

    Murong Qingcheng needed one for herself as well, as she had gained way much more than Ye Chen.

    The Thunder City covered a huge space, so there would be someone selling their real estate every day. Of course, there were also people buying them, and Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were one of them. Since the restaurants were too loud and full of people, and there were not enough ces to train, buying a house with a garden was not a hard choice to make for them.

    Since the fancy ones would be hard toe across, the two had to separate and buy a rather smaller one each on their own.

    ¡­

    Ye Chen sat on the clean stone chair inside the secretive garden of the house.

    "Outside thisnd are the endless oceans, and above the sky would be the endless space, beyond which is the unknown void. The whole universe is too huge, and I am just too weak¡­I do not even have the power to control my own destiny. But, I will have to take each step one at a time. The base of everything would have to be built gradually. An unstable base would affect my future training. I just wish that my n will work, because once it does, I will reach the Life and Death Realm and stand on top of the world."

    His qi and blood boiled inside his body while his mind had been made up and could not be shaken.

    Whooo!

    Letting out a heavy breath, Ye Chen slowly closed his eyes and entered the meditation state.

    Three dayster, Ye Chen woke upfortably.

    "Half is always going to be half. Although my power has not been increased by much, the physical body is twice as sturdy as before. With the activation of the Zhen yuan, no one below the Sea of Souls Realm will be able to hurt me. But, this does not include people like Jing Aoxuan and the others. They are only at the Astral Reaching Realm, but their power has already reached the Sea of Souls Realm. So, they are not at all simple."

    Standing up, Ye Chen lifted his hand to examine. His lower arm and palm had a jade and steel like skin. A faint red light appeared, and if seen carefully, one could identify a change in the skin itself. There seemed to be some kind of a secret hidden within a pattern that seemed to emerge on his skin, making him no longer look like normal humans.

    Boom!

    As he clenched his fist and punched out, a fist print was left in the air.

    The print slowly faded away in front of his eyes as Ye Chen mumbled to himself, "My power had been increased slightly, but that exploding power is not like before. Does it mean that my core has changed?"

    "Never mind this now. Once I begin the cultivation of my spirit body, the true improvement will follow. Right now, I will just have to continue to train my undying body."

    After getting the training manual of the undying body, Ye Chen had never stopped training unless he had to do something urgent. Unfortunately, the effect of the training was not noticeable. All the way until now, he had just managed to leave a mental print on his heart and liver.

    If the mental prints did not cover his whole body, they would notst long and disappear within a short period of time. If that were not the case, even the heart and the liver having the undying characteristics would not be a bad thing.

    Of course, there were more days toe. Ye Chen did not expect himself to seed within a short period of time, since with his cultivation right now, it would already be too early to have a true undying body.

    "With the heart and the liver covered, it is time for the next part."

    ¡­

    Days passed as Ye Chen managed to make more and more improvement in his undying body. On the third day of the next month, Ye Chen managed to put a mental mark on every organ of his. The time of itsting had reached beyond fifteen minutes as well. In other words, if Ye Chen''s body received deadly wounds, he would be able to repair it within seconds, unless the wounds were too serious and reached beyond his ability to recover.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    At that moment, a knocking sound was heard from the door.

    Ye Chen woke up from his training mode and said with a low voice, "Only people who know where I am would be Jing Aoxuan, Li Xiaoyun, and the rest¡­ Is something wrong?"

    Pushing opened the door, he came into the garden. He then waved his hand and caused the wooden stopper of the door to be removed, opening the door automatically.

    With that, Li Xiaoyun walked in with a smile on his face. The second he saw Ye Chen, he froze slightly¡ªit had been only a month, yet there already seemed to be some kind of changes perceivable in Ye Chen. He did not know what it was, but it was already surprising for him to see.

    When Ye Chen came out of the parallel space battlefield, he already had made a bit of improvement. Back then, he had a purer Zhen yuan, and his martial arts seemed to have reached the next level. And now, there were even more changes to be perceived; his growth was indeed rapid.

    Forcing augh, Li Xiaoyun said, "Brother Ye, have I disturbed you?"

    Ye Chen replied amicably, "I had just closed up for a month or so. I think I do need a bit of a break. I wonder why brother Li is looking for me though."

    "The thing is that there will be a huge auction in the afternoon. I found that you had been here this whole time, so you might not know about it."

    Hearing him, Ye Chen nodded, "I did not know indeed. Thank you for telling me."

    Learning the gold mentality would requiring cultivating a top rank Earth Realm gold mentality art first. The Thunder City was referred to as the number one city of the Thunder Region, as well as one of the top ten cities of the wholend. There must be top rank Earth Realm arts in this auction. As for whether they had anything rted to the gold element, it would be alling down to his luck.

    After informing him that, Li Xiaoyun said seriously, "I was afraid that you would not be able to control the people in the next tea gathering in two years. But now, I guess I am worrying about nothing. You were able to improve twice in one month. I am just afraid that I won''t be able to fight you in the next tea gathering."

    Ye Chen thought about it carefully. After training his undying body, there was a vibe of immortality around him. Although this qi would disappear along with the mental print and still wasn''t permanent, it was sensed by Li Xiaoyun nevertheless. It was no surprise that thetter thought that he had improved drastically again.

    After chatting for a while, Li Xiaoyun said his goodbyes and left.

    ¡­

    The sun reached the highest point of the sky¡ªit was noon.

    Normally, it would be tea time right now, but because of the beginning of the auction, Thunder city had started to get pumped up. Countless people rushed to the auction in the east side of the city.

    Inside the fancy VIP room, Ye Chen, Li Xiaoyun, and Jing Aoxuan were all sitting together, without Chu Zhongtian and Murong Qingcheng, who were both still in closed-up training.

    "The thunder city is indeed one of the top ten cities of the wholend. Sea of Souls Realm warriors were everywhere here." Even Li Xiaoyun had not met this many Sea of Souls Realm warriors before.

    Jing Aoxuan said, "The Thunder city is indeed one of the top ten cities, but being able to attract so many people is because of enough rare top rank weapons in the auctions. There are also the remains of Life and Death Realm warriors, and jade manuals of the profound martial arts. There have been more than one of them in the auctions before."

    "Profound martial arts jade manuals?" Ye Chen was a bit intrigued.

    Jing Aoxuan nodded, "Some people cannotprehend the profound martial arts for themselves, so they would seal it back into a jade and sell it in the auctions. I see that brother Ye Chen still does not have a profound martial sword art¡­Perhaps you can find one in the auction today."

    Ye Chenughed, "With my spirit stones, even if there is a profound sword art, I will not be able to buy it."

    A profound martial art was an Astral Level martial art, and only mid rank spirit stones will not be enough; only top rank spirit stones would be eptable for them. Although Ye Chen had quite a lot of mid rank spirit stones, he only had five hundred thousand top rank ones, and that too because that he had killed a couple of Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    Jing Aoxuan said, "I thought you would have quite a lot of mid rank spirit stones, brother Ye."

    "Yes, I have a lot of them indeed, but not the top rank ones."

    In the past months, Ye Chen had counted all the mid rank spirit stones he had inside his storage rings, and found that he had a total of seven million of them, most of which were also from the in Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    "Then you will have nothing to worry about. The auction here in the Thunder city epts mid rank spirit stones and exchanges for top rank spirit stones, the rate being hundred to one."

    Ye Chen was curious, "I can use mid rank spirit stones in ce of top rank ones? I have never heard of that before."

    "Indeed! Although the purity of the mid rank soul stones'' qi is nowhere near that of the top rank spirit stones, but they are still desirable for all those martial institutions. No one wants to use their top rank spirit stones from the beginning, especially the rank 5 martial schools. They also have people still below Sea of Souls Realm, so it would not be a bad idea to store up some mid rank spirit stones. Plus, the total quantity of top rank spirit stones'' yuan qi would be thirty times that of the mid rank soul stones. If counting urately, it would be worth about fifty to sixty mid rank spirit stones. One hundred mid rank spirit stones for one top rank one would not be a bad deal for both parties."

    "In that case, there might be a fighting chance for me!"

    There were always not that many sword artists, and the ones who had reached the Sea of Souls Realm would be even less. Moreover, Sea of Souls Realm sword artists who were richer than Ye Chen would be even rarer.

    As they talked, the auction started officially.

    The auction host was not a normal human, but a Sea of Souls Realm warrior. It was Ye Chen''s first time seeing a Sea of Souls Realm warrior being the host, causing the reputation of the Thunder city to ameliorate further.

    After a couple of rounds of bidding, the auction reached a small peak ¡ª it was a whole set of mid rank defensive weapons, including an armor, helmet, covers, and boots. The whole set would be able to cover the user''s whole body, which was really different from anything people had seen.

    ''There are too many mid rank defensive weapons out there, so the defensive abilities would cancel each other out in a battle. But, wearing the whole set would provide eighty percent defense of the normal top rank defensive weapons. To be honest, obtaining a whole set of mid rank defensive weapons would be even rarer than a single top rank one. So, it is indeed a precious opportunity.'' Ye Chen thought.

    A whole set of mid rank defensive weapon would obviously be a few times more expensive than a single one, so its starting price was a surprising two hundred thousand mid rank spirit stones. It was ultimately bought by a Sea of Souls Realm warrior with thirty-five top rank spirit stones.

    Ye Chen shook his head. There had been zero information on any top rank Earth Realm sword art manuals up till now. It seemed like it would be quite unlikely beyond this point. But, he still wondered if there would be any low rank profound sword arts.

    "The fifty-sixth item, a jade with profound martial art!" The host with slightly white hair scanned the room while carrying a smile on his face as he said slowly.

    "What! Another profound martial art! There have already been two of them before."

    "I wonder what kind it is."

    Everyone started chatting again while waiting for the auction host to finish his sentence.

    After building up the tension, the host finally said, "The profound sense it contains would be at a low rank, rting to the gold element. But, I would like to remind you all that although this sword art is only covers a low rank profound sense, it has an exceptional sharpness. Warriors with low soul power should be careful in case of unnecessary damage."

    "Sharp... No wonder! Sword arts are always famous for their sharpness. It also contains the gold mentality. With the two together, its sharpness would be almost unimaginable."

 Chapter 484: Cultivating The Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Art

    Chapter 484: Cultivating The Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Art

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    He!

    The host cleared his throat, making everyone quiet down before yelling out, "This profound sword art is called the Gold Resonant Radiance Sword. The starting price would be twenty five thousand top rank soul stones. Each time, the bid will be increased by no lesser than one thousand top rank soul stones. The bidding will start...Now!"

    "Twenty six thousand!!!"

    "Twenty seven thousand!"

    "Thirty!"

    ...

    "Thirty five!"

    It was almost a blink of an eye when the price had skyrocketed from twenty-five thousand to thirty-five thousand. It was the top rank soul stones after all, instead of the mid rank ones. They were extremely rare ¡ª among the Sea of Souls Realm warriors that Ye Chen had killed, some of them had ten thousand of them at most while some had only a couple of thousands at most. A lot of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors did not even have enough top rank soul stones for themselves to train. So, they had to explore around and search for treasures, then take them to sell in the auctions in order to earn a huge amount of top rank soul stones.

    Ye Chen did not wait in the end like he always did as he raised up his hand and called out, "Forty thousand!"

    The host started to look at the VIP room where Ye Chen was staying, then asked with a smile, "Forty thousand top rank soul stones¡­Anyone else?"

    "Forty-two!"

    In another VIP room, a sword artist in gray raised up his hand.

    "Alright. Forty-two! Anyone with more?"

    "Forty-five!"

    "Forty-six!"

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change, "Fifty!"

    With Ye Chen''s voice spreading out, most of the sword artists decided to give up, since fifty thousand top rank soul stones was not a small number. In fact, without killing other Sea of Souls Realm warriors, it would be impossible to have fifty thousand top rank soul stones. And killing a Sea of Souls Realm warrior was not ying house. If not careful, then one would be really likely to end up with one''s own death, unless he or she had enough of power and confidence to win, along with all the situational advantages. Even if that were the case, there would still be a possibility that the opponent was just hiding his or her true power, or worse, hiding their ace killing attacks.

    Therefore, without one hundred percent confidence, rarely anyone would want to kill someone above their realm.

    "Fifty-two!"

    However, the sword artist in gray was not scared of the price.

    "Fifty-five!"

    Ye Chen was not in need of the top rank soul stones, so he would not even care if he spent them all.

    The sword artist frowned a bit, "Fifty-eight!"

    "Sixty!"

    Once the price had been said out, the sword artist in gray squeezed his eyes and did not speak another word.

    "Seventy!"

    Just as everyone thought that Ye Chen had won, the price had been raised by another ten thousand. It was no longer the sword artist in gray; instead, it was from a rather old and high pitched voice.

    Ye Chen''s eye brown raised up a bit, "Eighty thousand."

    "Eighty-five!"

    Ye Chen was about to raise the price up again when a voice appeared in his head, "Little buddy, stop it now please! Do me a favor."

    It would be impossible for Ye Chen to give up on the Gold Resonant Radiance Art. The gold mentality was really important for him. If he could train the gold mentality to its limits earlier, he could then start his n a bit earlier. Therefore, he looked just the same after he heard the voice and said lightly, "Ny!"

    "Huh!"

    This price had obviously reached beyond this person''s limit. Hence, he made a grumbling sound and stopped biding.

    "Ny going once...Ny going twice...Ny going three times! Sold! Congrattions to our friend in the No. 48 VIP room!"

    The host banged his hammer onto the table, seeming to be happy with the result.

    Soon, staff of the auction had delivered Ye Chen his Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Art. Ye Chen paid them five hundred thousand mid rank soul stones and forty thousand top rank soul stones before receiving the jade that contained the martial art.

    After that, the vibe in the auction got more fervent, as each of the subsequent items was extremely rare. Even if one had the money, one might not be able to find it anywhere else. It was only when the sun went down the horizon that the auction finally reached to an end.

    ...

    Inside his secret room, the light was bright and clear.

    Ye Chen let out a breath slowly as he held the jade and poured in Zhen yuan.

    Whoo!

    With that, an image appeared in his mind ¡ª it was an endless run-down meadow. A sword artist with a blurred out face took out his or her longsword. It shone with an unbearably bright light as it spun in the air and continued to vibrate. Within a blink of an eye, it seemed to vibrate thousands of times. Even the space seemed to shake, the ripples spreading in the air like water.

    The longsword was waved in the air, causing an endlessly deep hole to appear out of nowhere on the ground. All of the mud seemed to have disappearedpletely, leaving no traces behind.

    "High frequency, sharpness¡­ This is like a super electrical chainsaw!" Ye Chen could not help but feel a wave of coldness. Normal people would be able to cut through steel and iron, and this Gold Resonant Radiance Sword was powered by the gold mentality, which would be at least a thousand times more powerful than an electric chainsaw.

    Turning around, the sword artist''s eyes locked onto Ye Chen, and then he threw out a sword attack toward thetter.

    That endless Gold mentality filled up Ye Chen''s sight, causing him to feel a burning sensation in his eyes as if his sight had been cut open. Tears filled up his eyes; as for his soul or mental power, they were perfectly unharmed.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword! A low rank profound martial sword art that kills with a high frequency..."

    Information was reconstructed before appearing in his mind. It was just as he had imagined: the sword attack it created was indeed powerful. With one sword attack, the Zhen yuan and the sword qi would vibrate at a high frequency, and should be able to cut through any defense at the same level.

    "Once I have trained this to a certain level, I will not have to worry aboutcking killing attacks even when I reach the Sea of Souls Realm."

    Ye Chen had three ace killing attacks within sword arts: Sky Thunder Cut, Reverse Sky Thunder Cut, and Amaranthine Nature. Although the Sky Thunder Cut had only twenty percent power of a profound sense martial art, Ye Chen had learned a lot from Jing Aoxuan. Once he infused his ninth movement of the Sky Cloud Sword Art into his Sky Thunder Cut, it would be a real low rank profound sense sword attack. But of course, withoutprehending the actual thunder profound, he would not be able toplete the Sky Thunder Cut, since the profound sense sword art would need an actual profound element to support it.

    Reverse Sky Thunder Cut was like the twin brother of the Sky Thunder Cut. The two were exactly the opposite yet derived from the same source, one going forward while the other going backward. It was surprising that the one going backward was actually more powerful than the original one, and contained a stronger killing intent. It could not only bounce back and attack, but could also surprise his opponent.

    The most horrifying part was that the Reverse Sky Thunder Cut would be more and more powerful along with the actual Sky Thunder Cut, and always be slightly more powerful. The downside was that it would not grow without the Sky Thunder Cut improving.

    As for the Amaranthine Nature Attack, it was more powerful than even both of thembined. As the top rank earth realm sword art, the green lotus sword art''sst attack was so powerful that even Ye Chem himself was shocked. It was almost equal to fifty percent profound martial art. It was also why he had spent so much time in learning the ninth movement.

    Judging by the power now, the Amaranthine Nature Attack would be his ace attack without a doubt.

    Besides his top three sword attacks, he also had a lotus heart sword qi, which was extremely fast and sharp. Considering its power, it was no weaker than the Amaranthine Natural Attack. But of course, it was not as mysterious as the former.

    The sword qi would be recovered every half an hour, but it could do wonders in close-up battles.

    If he was able to train his Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Attack, even if it were only at fifty percent, his general power would double. He thus would have more choices when he was facing enemies, and more chances of killing them.

    ...

    Ye Chen''s yard could not be considered as big in the Thunder city, but it did have a pleasing scenery ¡ª there were fake mountains, nts, ponds, and even a pavilion. There were gardens full of flowers and fruits, and even a bamboo forest.

    A breeze blew gently in the forest,plementing the green and soothing vibe.

    On the path within the bamboo forest, Ye Chen stood there quietly while holding his Destruction sword with both of his hands. In front of him was a long spear; its light turned and spun while spreading out the kind of vibration that only mid rank weapons could release.

    Whooo!

    The surface of his sword had a green colored light covering it as Ye Chen threw out a sword attack toward the long spear.

    Chin!

    Sparks were brought up as contact was made between the two. If Ye Chen had not used his Zhen yuan qi field to restrict his attacks in a small area, the whole bamboo forest would have been destroyedpletely.

    "No...Not enough. This sword only shook two hundred and forty times. It would be just equal to ten percent of its power. It cannot even make a dent on that mid rank long spear." Ye Chen shook his head.

    He had been training for three days straight. His Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Attack had made some improvement, but it was nowhere near where he wanted it to be. He wanted to reach thirty percent within a short period of time, perhaps even forty percent.

    "Yeah! The metal is shaking!"

    Suddenly, he noticed that although the long spear seemed to have stopped vibrating, it was still shaking at a high frequency. But because how tiny the vibrations were, it was hard to see them with naked eyes.

    Chin!

    With another sword attack, the long spear shook rapidly, its frequency bing greater and greater. It eventually umted into perceptible vibrations, causing the air around it to hum.

    "Gold mentality¡­vibrations...particles..binations... Yes! It should be this kind of mentality, this kind of effortless, smooth mentality! Before, I was trying too hard, which was my improvement was actually too unnoticeable, as I was not really learning much."

    The hardest part of training any martial arts would be to find the right way to go on with it. Once the warrior managed to find the right way, then everything else would follow at a much faster speed. If the method was wrong, then it would waste a lot of time.

    Chin! Chin! Chin!

    After finding the right way, Ye Chen could feel that his mind was traveling faster and faster. He continued to wave the Destruction sword and cut on the long spear with high frequencies.

    Five days!

    Ten days!

    Half a month!

    One month!

    Ye Chen had spent a whole month on this attack, and what he hadprehended was almost unstoppable. The cracks on the long spear were getting more and more, and the edges were getting sharper and smoother.

    "Although metals are solid objects, the tiny particles within are always moving. The vibration allows the metal to be tougher, and carry a greater attacking power. But, the vibration has its limits¡­Once it gets too intense, even metals would be shattered. At the same time, the power of the Gold Resonant Radiance Sword would reach its peak, as both of them work ording to the same principles."

    Ye Chen had drowned in a strange mental state; it was like he could sense the life of the Destruction sword in his hand, and its joy as well. Under this state, the training of his gold mentality processed at a rapid speed. It was so much easier and faster than his thunder and wood mentality from before. Perhaps, he should have learned the gold mentality a long time ago, since it was such a good match for him.

    Whoooo!

    The Destruction sword started to vibrate in his hand as the Zhen yuan poured in it started to shake as well. The sword light that leaked out looked even scarier under the ovepping vibrations, looking like it was about to cut through space.

    Without opening his eyes, Ye Chen took a step forward while waving his sword outward.

    Crack!

    The mid rank long spear cracked from the middle. The edge was smooth like a mirror, and it was so sharp that it seemed like it would be able to cut through steel.

    Ye Chen, who had just thrown out this attack, did not feel any kind of restriction while slicing through it. It was as if it was no longer a mid rank long spear, but a log of wood.

 Chapter 485: A Secret Family

    Chapter 485: A Secret Family

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "It is indeed the Gold Resonant Radiance Sword¡­ Even though I have just trained it to forty percent, its power is already equal to the Amaranthine Nature, capable of cutting down a mid rank weapon with only one sword."

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and could not stop praising the art.

    The Amaranthine Nature Art was simr to the Gold Resonant Radiance Sword in some ways. For example, the power was allyered up, and when it exploded, more power was released. What was different was that the Amaranthine Nature Attack had a lower frequency, but it spread out wider. Meanwhile, the Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Art could cause a sword to vibrate thousands of times within a short period of time and explode at the same time. The two were equally powerful, but were drastically different in style. But, judging on their elements, thetter was generated by the gold profound, which was obviously more powerful in terms of attacking power than the wood element.

    Chin!

    Putting back his Destruction sword, Ye Chen picked up the broken mid rank long spear and threw it back into his storage ring. Actually, there were a lot of broken mid rank weapons in there already, all broken by him during training. It was not that these mid rank weapons were useless, but because there was no Zhen yuan within. Once Zhen yuan was poured in them, even Ye Chen might not be able to cause any damage to them, not to mention breaking them with one sword attack.

    "I have trained the Gold Resonant Radiance sword attack to forty percent, and have created cultivated most of my organs ording to the undying body. It is time for me to leave now."

    Without him noticing, he had already stayed in Thunder city for more than two months now. Most of the young warriors who attended the tea gathering had already left in the first month, which included the ones from South Rudra Region. Li Xiaoyun had left in the second month, and Murong Qingcheng had also left one week ago. She needed to go back to her family and do a long closed-up training while she was there, and purify whole of the demon essence in her body.

    It was him who had stayed here all this while.

    ...

    "Master rain, has he left?" Inside one of the restaurants that was closest to the west city gate, two secretive men sat right next to the window. A middle-aged man in colorful clothing was the one who had asked the question: he was indeed the Five Poison Ghost Warrior.

    Master Rain nodded, "If I want, all of the natural water yuan qi within a hundred miles radius will be my eyes. He cannot escape from my watch."

    "Good!" Thetter was very appreciative of Master Rain''s power, as he knew that he would not lie.

    "However, he has gotten all of the attention in the tea gathering. I am afraid that we might not be able to stop him. You know, after all, he is no normal Astral Reaching Realm warrior."

    The ghost warrior sneered, "Of course! But, I have prepared for everything. This time, he will not escape from my control."

    Master Rain held up his teacup and took a sip, "Five Poison, I have wasted months on you now. Perhaps now is the time for you to tell me what is so special about this guy, eh?"

    The ghost warrior made an excuse, "I cannot tell you yet. But, I can assure you that if I get anything from him, I will not treat you badly. No¡­Whatever I get from him, you will have half, since there will always be opportunities for us to cooperate in the future. This will be our chance."

    "Alright! I hope you will not disappoint me."

    Master rain knew Five Poison very well. He knew that thetter was someone who did not give up easily. Since he was so obsessed with Ye Chen, then he must have his reasons. All he needed to do would be to get ready for his benefits. As for whether there would be any traps for him or the ghost warrior decided to double-cross him, the master was not worried at all. As a master of the Nine Ghost Cult, he had seen enough.

    The teacup was half empty when the two got up and left.

    ...

    Clouds scrambled in the sky, seemingly without any patterns.

    A huge flying puppet traveled in the air, its speed reaching five times the speed of sound. Because of its extreme speed and humongous size, all of the clouds around had been crushed into pieces, a tunnel clearing out.

    On the back of the flying puppet was a young man in blue.

    He was indeed Ye Chen, trying to get out of town at his fastest speed.

    "Using the flying puppet, I will not need to rest at all. My physical strength and mental power are still at the peak condition. I have to admit that this is a great invention."

    The battling power of the flying puppet was not bad either. If filled with top rank spirit stones, it could fight against even Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. There were also two top rank puppet bombs stored within its body, which had the power to blow up a town each. But, they cost a lot as well, equivalent to fifty top rank spirit stones worth of yuan qi.

    Even so, the utility of the flying puppet was not for battling, but for traveling.

    True top rank battling puppets would be able to fight against Sea of Souls Realm warriors, and the flying puppets were designed for traveling. With a flying puppet, one would be able to sit on top and travel for months without taking a break. Alternatively, be it Astral Reaching Realm warriors or a Sea of Souls Realm warriors, no one could fly for months.

    Two hundred miles behind Ye Chen, the ghost warrior and Master Rain had followed him all the way.

    Five Poison had a bad expression on his face, "Damn! Where did this brat get a flying puppet? It looks like at least a top tier mid rank flying puppet."

    Ye Chen had put mid rank spirit stones inside his puppet, so its speed was maintained at five times the speed of sound. Therefore, the ghost warrior had made a false spection, thinking that it was a mid rank flying puppet.

    "The better things he has, the more we will gain. This time, we cannot let him run away." Master Rain also had a bad look on his face. No one could fly in the air for a week straight easily. Naturally, they were in a bad mood.

    Taking a deep breath, the ghost warrior turned his head and said. "We are already out of the Thunder city and in the mountainous regions now. I wonder when this brat woulde down and rest."

    Just as the master was about to say something, his eyebrows flicked, "He is going down!"

    ...

    Blue rock town was one of the many towns of the mountainous region. There were actually a lot of warriors here because of the hunting profession in the nearby mountains.

    Putting away his flying puppet, Ye Chen jumped down.

    "Wee, sir. Pleasee in!"

    ''''Mr. Wang, long time no see! Please wait for me in the guest room upstairs. I wille immediately."

    In front of the biggest restaurant of the whole town, the waiter had the towel on his shoulder as he greeted his guests cheerfully. Although he was tired, he was very happy since this was not an ordinary restaurant. It was the busiest and most popr restaurant in the town. And as the waiter here, he got paid two to three times more than the other restaurants. Within a couple of years, he would be able to save up a huge fortune and buy the most ordinary martial art manual for his son, who would perhaps be somebody significant one day.

    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he looked around the room and realized that there was a new group of people arriving.

    They were weird looking, wearing hats on a hot summer day. There was also a ck cloth covering the bamboo hats, not allowing people to see their faces.

    "Sirs, the lobby is full now. There are some empty spots upstairs." The waiter said carefully.

    "You do not need to follow. We will go up by ourselves." One of them said coldly.

    "Y...yes, sir! I understand."

    Hearing that man''s voice, the waiter could not help but shiver. What a horrifying voice! It was like being started by beasts. All of the hair on his back stood up, and his body went numb.

    The group arrived on the second floor. Looking at the equally filled up lobby, they walked toward the rooms.

    "What are you doing? This room is ours! Get out now!" Mr.Wang was very furious as he stared at the unweed guests with anger.

    One of the men walked out and stomped on the ground with his foot gently. As a result, this Mr. Wang was blown out to the wall immediately, with blood spilling everywhere.

    "Piss off!"

    That cold creepy voice numbed everyone''s bodies in that room. Mr. Wang was a rare sping Yuan Realm warrior in town. But, he was so fragile in front of these men.

    "Please don''t be mad at us. We are leaving now...Now!"

    Picking up Mr. Wang, the people inside the room left hurriedly.

    "Let''s sit down." The leading man waved his hand and rearranged the chairs before sitting on the main chair.

    ...

    Soon, another guest arrived at the door.

    "Young warrior, pleasee in. There are seats on the second floor." It was the waiter''s first time seeing such a powerful young man, which was why he was extra passionate toward him.

    Ye Chen gave him a piece of silver and said, "Take me up."

    "Yes, sir!"

    The waiter bent his body slightly and walked in front, leading Ye Chen to the second floor. After finding a clean table and sitting down, Ye Chen said, "Give me your best wine and some small dishes."

    "Alright, I will be right back." The waiter ran down the stairs.

    Taking a sip of the tea on the table, Ye Chen scanned around him. He realized that there were many warriors in this restaurant, but most of them were only Condensing Reality Realm warriors while the sping Yuan Realm warriors were all in the rooms.

    ''Eh? One of the rooms is being sealed off with soul power...Sea of Souls Realm warriors?''

    Ye Chen shook his head as he did not care about it. Although the Blue Rock Town was rather far off, it did not mean that there would be no Sea of Souls Realm warriors, since they would also need breaks during their long-haul travels.

    Soon, his wine and food had arrived, and Ye Chen started his fest.

    ...

    "Although we have gotten rid of the Wang family this time, the bloodline spirit stones are still not enough. The two most powerful descendants of the Wang family are still nowhere to be found. I heard from within the family that those two had already awakened their six snake bloodline. If we let them grow on their own, it might be a bad thing for us." The leader said with a light tone.

    The one on his left said, "Sixth master, they are only two six snakes. Even if they grow stronger, they still cannot threaten our family."

    "No¡­ If we have to protect our family, then we have to take care of danger before they even start bing dangerous. If we decide to do it, then we have to do it perfectly, leaving no future troubles."

    "Sixth master is right. Wang family used to be a king warrior''s family. Although we were as well, it was still one hundred years ago after all. The Wang family fell and became peasants, but they could still return if we are not careful. Especially now that they seemed to have more bloodline spirit stones than we expected, I suspect that those two have them, and we have to find them."

    "The world is so big! It will be hard to track down two people..."

    The leader shook his head, "No hurry. This mission was too short, so we did not bring a blue eye tracker with us. He should be here within three days, and with his help, it would be easy to track them."

    "Blue eye trackers areing as well?" The others were slightly surprised.

    "Yeah!"

    All of a sudden, the leader frowned.

    "What is going on?" The others asked.

    "Not good! Someone is going to attack the restaurant."

    Boom!

    A huge toad with purple mist around itnded on the restaurant, the purple mist spreading out in the whole area. Even from far away, people started to puke out white foam and fell onto the ground. The parts that the toad touched melted like cheese, bringing up more purple qi.

 Chapter 486: Five Poison Spell

    Chapter 486: Five Poison Spell

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Poison qi attack!"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed as he took out his longsword and threw an attack toward that toad.

    With that, the toad was separated into two parts before recovering immediately, as if nothing had happened. Its open mouth then opened, a dozen meters long purple tongue striking out toward Ye Chen.

    "You are looking for death!"

    A huge number of people in the restaurant were now on the ground. Ye Chen looked extra serious as the sword in his hand was waved out at an imperceptible speed, creating sword shadow everywhere.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The toad was minced into a fog that slowly disappeared into the air.

    But in the next second, the broken restaurant started to make a cracking sound. The people standing next to the window were shocked at what they saw ¡ª when they were distracted, a scarily huge snake had wrapped around the whole restaurant and was now prepared to tighten its body and crush everyone within.

    "This poisonous qi can easily melt through Zhen yuan. What kind of person would be this evil, making everyone in the restaurant die for their goal?" Ye Chen knew that these were the people who had attacked him before. He did not get a chance to meet these people thest time, but they appeared right in front of him today.

    AWOO! AWOO! AWOO!

    A horrifying roar was heard as a room inside exploded with a huge wave of qi flow. It sted all the walls down while shooting in all directions and blowing away the huge snake.

    "Another kind of bloodline?"

    Ye Chen looked over and saw nothing left where the rooms were before. What was revealed in front of everyone was a group of men in bamboo hats. These people looked extra creepy as huge wolf shadows appeared behind their back. They were different from normal wolves¡ª their scary-looking blue eyes and white hair were almost one hundred percent fitting with the rumors of the blue eyed white wolf which had not been spotted for a long time on thisnd.

    "Lizard-dragon shadow, three snake shadow, blue eyed white wolf shadow... What are these bloodlines? Why are they so strange?" Ye Chen frowned while thinking.

    The information he got from the Battle King was mostly about cultivation or things rted to cultivation. It was rathercking in other aspects.

    Even with all themotion, the poisonous gas'' attack continued to affect the surroundings. The huge snake had just been shattered when countless spiders with purple mist around them appeared. They were extremely fast, so much so that they could create illusions out of nowhere. Hence, besides Ye Chen, there was only the group of men in hats left in the whole restaurant, which itself was soon melted away by the gas.

    Without the impediment of the wall, Ye Chen and the men in hats were exposed to the open air.

    "B*stard!"

    A powerful wave of killing qi exploded from Ye Chen''s body. As he looked around him, he saw that not only the restaurant, but the whole Blue Rock town had drowned in this purple poisonous qi. It was like an area filled with mists, with endless corpses on the ground everywhere; they were on the streets, inside the houses, cafes, shops¡­ In Ye Chen''s soul power vision, he saw corpses everywhere across the town. They first rotted and then turned into white bones, before shatteringpletely into dust. It was so brutal that Ye Chen could not believe his eyes for a moment.

    And all of that was just for targeting him.

    "Just for me¡­ To kill me, you killed the whole town brutally¡­ Even if you guys do not want to go after me after today, I will track you down!"

    A frightening sword intent shot into the sky, tearing a huge hole in the mistyer created by the toad. Ye Chen held his sword with both his hands before waving it out heavily.

    Crack!

    The blue Stone Town was cracked open suddenly, as the misted area was divided into two parts.

    Extending his body, Ye Chen followed the passage without poisonous qi and flew out. Only when he reached outside the town did he get to see the real appearance of the attacker.

    But, just as he flew out for dozens of meters, the passage closed up instantly. Countless centipedes rushed out in waves like water in the ocean.

    Ye Chen was calm as he jumped into the air, trying to create some space to break free from above him.

    Sizz! Sizz! Sizz! Sizz!

    However, even above him was a dead end! Countless huge snakes traveled within the mist,yered up likes waiting for Ye Chen to jump in.

    "This is a spell! Let''s get out of here!"

    The leader could tell that the people were here for Ye Chen. So, he gave up on killing whoever was causing destructionhere, since he did not think that Ye Chen would be able to make it out alive. Of course, if the attacker was not smart enough and wanted to kill them as well, then he would have to take measures, and it would not be pretty.

    "Shoo! Shoo!"

    The men in hats had a white wolf shadow as protection and were extremely fast. Fortunately, the attacker obviously did not make a "stupid" decision and actually opened a tunnel for them to leave.

    "Only one person''s Zhen yuan would not be so huge and rich. This is a spell for sure." Ye Chen was not silly, knowing that he was in the middle of a spell. There would be only two ways of getting out from there: using his power to break through, which meant he would have to use an extreme power to shatter the pattern of the spell, or finding the ws and breaking through with a precise power. Of course, that would be the ideal option for anyone.

    "Down there!"

    Ye Chen suddenly realized something as he twisted his foot and plunged into the ground like a beam of light.

    Outside the mist-covered Blue Rock Town, the Five Poison ghost warrior sneered, "Do you think I don''t know about the w under the ground? The Five Poison Major Spell digs ten thousand meters into the ground. Therefore, this ce will be a dead ce for at least one thousand years from now on, and no one will be able to live here."

    Master Rain looked to the side and said, "They areing."

    "This group of people does not look simple. They seem to also carry an impressive bloodline. If we can avoid messing with them, that would be the best." The ghost warrior was threatened by the men in hats; otherwise, he would not have let them out. He was worried that he might be considered as the enemy by them, which would create a whole new situation,

    The men in hats stopped a hundred meters away.

    The leader said with a cold voice, "Such impressive methods,ying this Five Poison Spell without anyone noticing and managing to annihte a whole town worth of people."

    The ghost warrior chuckled as he continued to perform his spell and said, "That brat has taken something from me. I cannot care that much anymore. As for you guys, I am very sorry for disturbing you. I hope you will forgive me."

    "Huh! You say that we should forgive you and we will? How easy do you think things are?" One of the men in the group sneered.

    Master Rain shook his head as he took out a top rank weapon from his storage ring and tossed it over while saying, "This is yourpensation."

    Reaching out to grab the shiny top rank weapon, the leader''s qi and blood boiled up for a while. It was not because of touching the top rank weapon, but because something was calling for him. It was due to the blue eyed trackers. ''They are here three days earlier?''

    "Let''s go!"

    Putting away the top rank weapon, the leader did not say another word before leaving. The others had also sensed the calling, so they followed behind their leader.

    "Strange! They seemed to have some kind of urgent business?" Master Rain looked curious.

    The ghost warriorughed, "That would be the best, in case they were too bored and decided to bother us for fun. Now, even the universe is trying to help us. That brat has no reason to still stay alive. After I get what I want from him, I will turn him into a poisonous corpse, which I think would be really interesting to see."

    " I do not know if it will be interesting or not. All I know is that if you don''t try a bit harder now, you will lose him soon." Looking from Master Rain''s direction, he was able to see it clearly that there was an immense sword qi shooting from different directions within the misted area. The huge snakes, centipedes, and toads had been torn apart already.

    "Hehe... The Five Poison Major Spell would take six hundred and twenty-five thousand highly poisonous spirit stones to work. I finally got everything after ten years of searching. How could it be broken so easily?"

    Although he was very confident in his own spell, he still did not wait for even a second further before pushing more Zhen yuan and increasing the speed of the purple poisonous gas forming into poisonous beings to attack Ye Chen, using the advantage of quantity to cancel out Ye Chen''s attacking advantage.

    Within the purple area¡­

    Ye Chen''s Zhen yuan protectiveyer continued to melt away, and he could sense the speed of his Zhen yuan being consumed. He was not a Sea of Souls Realm warrior yet, so his Zhen yuan was iparable to them, and definitely not as pure. Regardless of his battling power, his disadvantage in defense was inarguable. Facing the endless and thorough coverage of the purple poisonous qi, the only thing he could do would be to use his protective Zhen yuan to fight head-on before figuring a way to break out. As for the method of attacking the w to make it out would be impossible now, since he did not know anything about the spell. If a spell was so easy to break, then it would not be that hard to set up after all.

    "I cannot go under the ground as the mud has been soaked by the poisonous qi. If I rub my protective Zhen yuan against it, it will consume even more of my power. The sky would be a no-go as well, since all of the poisonous gas is rising upward and piling up in the sky. I guess I will have to go for a head-on."

    After making up his mind, the protective Zhen yuan outside Ye Chen''s body shone with ayer of golden light. It was him activating his top rank defensive armor. He then put back his longsword and took out a long emerald sword. It was a top rank great sword which was something he got from killing that green-clothed sword artist in the parallel space battlefield. Ye Chen had not got a chance to use it all this while.

    He put on a top rank armor while holding his top rank longsword. With this, his general power had increased drastically; even if he ran into a top Sea of Souls Realm warrior, he would have thirty percent confidence of making it out alive.

    Whooo!

    As he waved out a sword attack, countless poisonous beings exploded, creating a safe path straight for him.

    "Top rank armor, top rank longsword¡­ This brat is richer than I thought!" The poison gas from the purple mist served as the eyes and ears of the Five Poison Ghost warrior. Therefore, he knew about everything that Ye Chen did. Right then, after seeing Ye Chen put on his top rank gears, his face did not look good anymore. He pushed his Zhen yuan to its extreme and formed a poisonous army, attacking toward Ye Chen.

    "The Blue Rock Town is not that big. The purple mist area is not as scary as the forbidden mist ce. I can use my Zhen yuanyer to make it through a certain distance. After that, I will break out of the spell and run."

    A cold light shed through his eyes as the protective Zhen yuan outside his body got thicker and thicker, as well as more and more stable. He then extended his body and headed toward the iing army.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    The poisonous army attacked Ye Chen''s protectiveyer, making loud popping sounds as like eggs smashing on a rock.

    Theyer got thinner and thinner as Ye Chen was surrounded by the army.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword!"

    Without stopping, the longsword in his hand shook violently, and the sword light that poured out from within looked like it was cutting through space.

    Boom!

    As a result, the mist area was sliced apart, with a tear appearing in the army.

    "Damn it! Block it!"

    The ghost warrior looked frightened, wanting to push back Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen had already reached the edge of the purple mist, and his breach was going to be inevitable.

    Shoo!

    With a sh, Ye Chen appeared out of the mist area, running toward the ghost warrior and Master Rain.

    Thetter looked slightly shocked, as he had not expected to see him in front of them so soon.

    "Little brother, you cannotpete with us. As long as you hand out the things he wants, I can let you go. How you make the decision will depend on whether you use your logical side or your anger."

 Chapter 487: Utilizing His Immortal Body For the First Time

    Chapter 487: Utilizing His Immortal Body For the First Time

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "What things?" Ye Chen really wanted to know what this thing was that they wanted from him, since he did not recall any encounters with these guys.

    The ghost warrior gave up on using his spell again and said with a creepy tone, "Hand over the things you got from the Stone Man Underworld. You know what I mean."

    Hearing him, Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed suddenly. It looked like these people were also searching for the secret of undying body. However, he had never seen these guys before, so they must have been hidden in the dark. These were the kind of people that were the scariest, since they were like poisonous snakes that hid in the dark bushes and were always prepared to bite. One might not even be able to know how one died and what caused it.

    "What if I don''t want to give it to you?" His Zhen yuan traveled slowly and steadily while his mental power was highly concentrated, preparing forunching a deadly attack.

    "If not, then you will wish that you were dead. Even if you manage to make it out this time, how many more times do you think you can escape from us? It would not just be you who would be in danger¡­ Your friends, your women, your family¡­ they would all go down, taking on an unnecessary burden and consequences for you. I think they would me you right before they died." Reaching the end part of his line, the ghost warrior started tough recklessly. Although they did not have one hundred percent of confidence in keeping Ye Chen here, but thetter being able to do anything to them would be impossible, a joke even.

    "Oh yeah? Don''t worry! Even if you don''t look for me, I wille for you. You will be just another pair of ghosts under my sword."

    His body then shot out as he waved his sword horizontally. It was not his profound martial art or some powerful ace attack; it was just a normal sword attack. However, with his fast mentality employed, it reached an iprehensive speed. Once the sword attack had been waved out, that new-moon like sword qi had already reached the ghost warrior''s body.

    Master Rain''s senses and reactions were one level faster than the ghost warrior, and he was already prepared for Ye Chen''s sudden attacks. After seeing him throwing out a sharp sword attack without thinking, he did not reveal too big of an emotion beside the slight surprise at his speed. A metal loop appeared in his hand which vibrated intensely, bringing a dreamy water wave to block in front of the ghost warrior, shing with the tip of the sword.

    Boom!

    Water spilled everywhere while the ghost warrior was blown away, crushing down three massive trees on his way out. At the same time, Ye Chen''s sword style changed as it turned into a fast fish. Avoiding the intense part of the shockwave, he threw out another four attacks toward Master Rain, who had helped out in creating the barrier.

    Ding! Ding! Ding! Pop!

    The first three sword attacks had been blocked by Master Rain with his loop while thest sword sliced through andnded on his shoulder, leaving behind a long blood mark.

    Pooh!

    His body seemed like a reflection of the moon in the water, disappearing slowly but quickly. When he reappeared, he was already hundred meters away, having avoided Ye Chen''s attack barely.

    Turning to look at the wound on his shoulder, the master''s eyes slowly turned more and more evil. Even though he had already treated Ye Chen as a powerful opponent, he still lost the upper hand of the battle.

    "Little brat, you are looking for death."

    The ghost warrior who had been blown away was furious. He lifted up his sleeves to turn all of the tree branches and leaves into ashes, before bouncing off the ground and pping his hand toward Ye Chen.

    "Five Poison Godly Palm!"

    The purple Zhen yuan had been separated into five parts, forming different shapes in the air: a poisonous snake, centipede, spider, scorpion, and a toad. Five of the most poisonous creatures in nature had been created out of thin air, looking extremely vivid. Their eyes shone with an evil light as they attacked toward Ye Chen at the same time.

    "Break!"

    Besides the slightly powerful creatures he managed to create, Ye Chen did not care about his attacking power at all. Facing this poisonous palm attack, Ye Chen waved his longsword in the air once. With that, those five creatures looked like they had been hit at their deadly spots. Their bodies started to twist and scramble before exploding in the sky, bringing a huge wave of purple qi that burnt a huge hole on the ground.

    "One Loop Steals The Moon!"

    The attacks from Master Rain arrived as well. That metal loop vibrated in the air, forming a huge, green colroed light loop. It fused with the natural water yuan qi and turned into a deep sea swirl, wrapping around Ye Chen and crushing him with its high pressure, wanting to block all of his movements.

    Ye Chen knew that he could not afford to be caught up in the attack as it would take a long time for him to break out of it, and time was too precious in battles to lose.

    "Cut!"

    He lifted up his emerald-coloured longsword, slicing open the halo.

    "Two Loops Lock Sun!"

    In this moment, another loop appeared in the elder''s hand. As he shook his hand to shoot out the attack, the two loops ovepped on one another, formingyers of shadows. It seemed to be impossible to tell which was the real one as their quantity continued to increase,yering on top of one another.

    "Indeed tricky!" Ye Chen frowned seriously. This master''s battling power was indeed horrifying; he must be one of the top Sea of Souls Realm warriors. And then there was the Five Poison ghost warrior, who had a not-so-powerful battling power, but an extremely threatening poisonous art. The pressure was undesirably intense.

    "Sword Step!"

    Ye Chen turned his body into a sword and eventually into a beam of sword light. It searched for and jumped through the tiny gaps between the ovepping loops. If there were zero gaps, he would use his sword to shatter open a way.

    "What kind of step art is this!"

    The master was now genuinely shocked at what he had just seen, watching Ye Chen fly out of the attacking area.

    The ghost warrior also had not expected to see Ye Chen breaking through Master Rain''s Twin Loop art. ording to his knowledge, even warriors who were more powerful than Master Rain would have to beg for their lives facing this attack.

    "Mountain Melting Palm Attack!"

    Resting his left hand onto his right arm, the ghost warrior concentrated the Zhen yuan on his palm. As a result, a purple swirl was created, somehow looking like mountains as it attacked toward Ye Chen.

    "Amaranthine Nature!"

    Ye Chen was not afraid as he performed another of his sword art.

    Pooh!

    The purple Zhen yuan was punctured through while a sword hole appeared on the palm of the ghost warrior. As it was literally about to go through his whole palm, the master arrived on time to help. He used his loop to deflect Ye Chen''s longsword, while the other loop of his was thrown out.

    Seeing that his attack did not hit its target, Ye Chen hurried to back out, avoiding the iing loop.

    ''Not working! These two are helping each other out, with one being so poisonous and reckless and the other one with such strange attacking style. It will be impossible to get the upper hand like this.''

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with a light as he looked at both of his opponents.

    The master said coldly, "Hand over that thing and I will give you your peaceful life back. Otherwise, such battles would be your daily routine¡­ And not just yours, but your friends and family''s as well. I don''t think they have your power, do they?"

    Ye Chen did not hide the killing intent in his eyes as he sneered, "Even if I hand it over, I doubt you would let me go anyway. So, I guess I will just have to remove the danger before it actually manifest, right?"

    "Since you have already made up your mind, then don''t me us for being brutal." Master Rain did not answer Ye Chen''s question. Although he did not admit or deny it, he secretly agreed with Ye Chen at some level. Ye Chen was just too powerful and too full of potential. When he grew up, they would not be able to do anything to him even with the twobined. Therefore, for the future, they would have to chase after Ye Chen and never give up.

    Right now, threatening Ye Chen was only to increase their own morale and dominance.

    "Brat, you have chosen this path, so do not me me for anything in the future. I, Five Poison Ghost Warrior, have plenty of methods for torturing someone like you." The ghost warrior knew that he could not fight thisd. Therefore, he let Master Rain take the leading role, since he knew that his specialty was not battling but his poison arts.

    Pointing his longsword toward the ground, Ye Chen activated his undying body secretly, letting out an endless sword light. He then shifted onto using soul power to make soul marks onto his organs, which should have a bigger effect than the ones made with mental power, possiblysting for at least half an hour. During that, all the organs wounds could be ignored unless his opponents had an attacking power that reached beyond his limits.

    "I said, you will be ghosts under my sword."

    Ye Chen gave up on battling Master Rain and jumped at the ghost warrior.

    Master Rain frowned, knowing that the ghost warrior could not be allowed to die. Once he did, the former would not be able to control Ye Chen by himself. Only by working together would there be a chance of victory for them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Throwing out the metal loop, the master employed his most powerful attack.

    When Ye Chen had almost reached the ghost warrior, he suddenly changed to holding three swords backward as well as turning his body around: it was indeed his Reverse Sky Thunder Cut.

    The sound of metal exploding was heard while countless sparks appeared out of nowhere. After blowing away one loop with one sword, Ye Chen crossed both of his swords in front of him, performing his double sword style art.

    "Not good! His target was actually me!"

    The master just realised how tricky this Ye Chen was. Without the time to retrieve his loop, he threw out a fist at Ye Chen.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen''s attack was slightly weaker than expected. Although the fist was the master''s full powered attack, it still was not his loop. However, Ye Chen had still been blown away like an arrow shot out of a bow. The next second, he appeared ten steps before the ghost warrior.

    "Damn! That b*stard''s target was still Five Poison. Him fighting with me was just to hide his real target and confuse us!"

    The master was shocked to see Ye Chen''s battling experiences, since it was not something that could be just cultivated, as it would also take some serious natural talent. A warrior with low battling talent would not be able to make this kind of a n in such critical moments.

    "Killing Five Poison would also mean that you will be badly wounded by me, so it will be your choice after all." Master Rain yelled as he controlled the two loops while attacking toward Ye Chen. He was confident that under this attack, Ye Chen would note out unscathed.

    Ye Chen did not care about the iing attacks at all. His emerald-coloured longsword started to shake at an extreme frequency, the edge of the sword light that poured out seeming like it was made of gold.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword!"

    Suddenly, a sh of golden light arose before their eyes. In the next moment, Five Poison was cut in half, with a red string extending from the centre of his scull to his crotch. Blood eventually poured out of that line while he had no idea that he was already dead, still wanting to attack at Ye Chen; only to realise that he was no longer able to move his Zhen yuan¡­ He eventuallynded onto the ground heavily and split into two halves.

    Boom!

    The second that he killed the ghost warrior, Ye Chen had also received a loop attack on his back after avoiding the other one. Blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth as he turned around calmly.

    Master Rain said with a scary expression: "Your organs should be shattered by now, right? How much of your power is still remaining at this point? Fifty percent? Thirty? I have told you¡­ After killing Five Poison, I will make you die along with him. That was your mistake, cornering yourself in such a deadly situation."

 Chapter 488: Sword Light Flying Art

    Chapter 488: Sword Light Flying Art

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Five Poison Ghost Warrior¡­ He used to be the leader of the one hundred and eight ghost warriors in the Nine Ghost Cult. I had not expected him to have already reached the Sea of Souls Realm. Too bad that he still died under my sword. Speaking of which, there have been four ghost warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult that I have killed. I wonder who you are though?" He guessed that the elder standing in front of him might also be one of ghost warrior, but he somehow managed to catch up and reach even beyond the Five Poison Ghost Warrior.

    In Master Rain''s eyes, Ye Chen was already a dead man walking. Therefore, he said without even thinking, "There is no point in hiding now. I am an outer master of the Nine Ghost Cult, You Youtian."

    "Yu Youtian? Very well! The ghost warriors are not enough for me anymore. I guess I will start to take on master level warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult."

    "Huh! Not humble at all, are you? Perhaps I would be afraid of you when you were at your peak. But right now, I can squeeze you with just one hand. Two Loop Lock Sun!"

    Although the elder said that, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Chen at all. Although losing by being careless did not happen that often, it was not impossible. Even lions would fight rabbits with their full power. So, Yu Youtian did not want to make the same mistake, at least not before he had killed Ye Chen.

    That sky-covering blue halo appeared, with one loopyering on top of another.

    Blood poured out of Ye Chen''s mouth, but he did not avoid or even flinch; the green longsword in his hand was waved out horizontally in response. It continued to avoid the blockade of the loop while seeming like a tiny boat in the middle of the ocean; the possibility of it being destroyed seemed to very real.

    Seeing that, Yu Youtian let out a breath; it seemed that his opponent had indeed got wounded, and he wondered what kind of wounds they would be.

    The number of loops out there was uncountable, and they were traveling in an unpredictable pattern as well. However, Ye Chen''s sword was even faster; it was fast, aggressive, and urate. No matter how the green loops changed, it seemed to be impossible for them to get close to Ye Chen, not to mention stop him.

    "Huh! I want to see how much longer you canst. Rain Thousand Kill!"

    Yu Youtian sneered as he formed a spell at an extreme speed. As he did that, the natural qi started vibrating and the sky turned gray. Countless raindrops shot down like thousands of arrows being released at the same time. At the same time, they also seemed like ice chips falling down from the sky which brought a loud sound.

    "Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Ye Chen held his sword backward and sliced, causing all of the loops and rain arrows within thirty miles to be flicked away.

    Pooh!

    After he finished doing all that, he puked out another huge chunk of blood, looking extreme pale.

    "Now!"

    Suddenly, Yu Youtian felt that he should not kill Ye Chen right now, because he realized that he could not kill him before discovering the secret that Five Poison had mentioned before. Otherwise, all of the time he spent with the ghost warrior would be for nothing. With that thought in mind, he decreased his attack by thirty percent. A huge water dragon was shot out amidst his Zhen yuan, carrying a dominating aura that seemed to be enough to destroy everything.

    "Flying Water Dragon Kill!"

    This was his most powerful profound martial art. The One Loop Moon Attack and the Two Loop Sun Block were both restricting type of killing attacks. However, this Flying Water Dragon kill was the actual ace attack that he used against the truly powerful opponents. Even if he had just used seventy percent of its original power, it should still wound Ye Chen badly.

    Boom!

    The second that the water dragon jumped up into the air, a cross-shaped lightning appeared out of nowhere, looking extremely horrifying. A cold light shed though Ye Chen''s eyes, as if someone had waved out a deadly attack inside them as well.

    The emerald colored longsword of his started to vibrate at an odd frequency. Within a second, it shook at least one thousand times while a textured golden light wrapped around it, spinning and turning. As Ye Chen waved out his sword, the light poured out like a flood.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance!"

    Without offering any kind of resistance, the water dragon was separated into two parts immediately, shooting by Ye Chen''s side on both left and right.

    "What! Impossible!! Perhaps¡­"

    Yu Youtian could not believe his eyes. However, he then realized that whatever Ye Chen had done before could all just be an illusion, a lie. Perhaps, he was never wounded, but had just been faking it so that he would be fooled and let his guard down.

    And yet, that attack from before had indeednded on thetter''s back. Even if he wore a top rank armor, the power would still have passed through and caused quite some damage. What was actually going on?

    Yu Youtian was confused, and he felt that he could no longer organize his thoughts anymore. It was just impossible to make sense out of the situation.

    If it were the Five Poison ghost warrior who was here, he would not have made this kind of mistake, because he would have known that Ye Chen had trained the undying body. Hence, he would have been extra careful about that. The reason he did not tell Yu Youtian the truth this whole time was because he was afraid that thetter would ditch him the second he learned the truth, and try to take all of the benefits for himself.

    Yu Youtian had thought about everything except this undying body of Ye Chen''s. Hence, this mistake was inevitable.

    Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Attack shot out, seemingpletely unstoppable. Waves after waves of power prated the mid rank armor and rushed into the elder''s body. With that, a mouthful of blood could not be held back at all by him, spilling everywhere.

    "Brat! You are so tricky!"

    Yu Youtian''s body had been blown away, seeming like a falling star.

    "Do you think you can make it out?"

    Ye Chen performed his movement art and followed right behind him.

    One was badly wounded while the other waspletely unharmed. Furthermore, the distance between them was shrinking; it was already within Ye Chen''s attacking range.

    Shoo!

    Deploying his sword qi, Ye Chen threw out an attack.

    However, it was as if Yu Youtian had eyes growing on the back of his head ¡ª his body moved immediately, avoiding the iing attack of the sword qi. However, the speed was still half a step too slow after all.

    "No! If this continues, I will be killed for sure! I guess I will have to use some of my essence blood and perform my Blood Escape."

    With this thought in mind, Yu Youtian moved his body, his speed increasing drastically. The Zhen yuan he let out was blood red in color, contrasting with his face which was totally pale.

    The purity of Ye Chen''s Zhen yuan was not as good as Yu Youtian''s. Earlier on w hen his opponent was still badly wounded by him, he would still have been able to catch up with him slowly. But now, the distance between them was only getting longer and longer; eventually, he would lose the chance of killing himpletely.

    Pow!

    At this moment, Ye Chen''s protective Zhen yuan shattered, turning into light dots that scattered in the area. But soon, the loose pieces started to fuse together and turned into beams of sharp sword light.

    "Go!"

    His right hand index finger was pointed out suddenly, causing the sword light to bring Ye Chen with it and shoot out into the distance. The kind of speed it attained was close to the speed of actual attacks. It was like an auroral arc that sliced open the sky while looking dreamy and surreal.

    "What kind of secret art is this?"

    Yu Youtian looked frightened as he tried his best to activate his Blood Escape.

    One bloody light and one sword light, both of them were trying to race forward as quickly as possible. However, it was still Ye Chen''s speed that was slightly faster.

    "The sess rate of me using my sword light flying art was not even ten percent back then. But right now, it has reached one hundred percent. It did not even take a second of dy."

    When he was in the Blood Demon battlefield, Ye Chen was being chased by the top four Extreme Astral Reaching Realm warriors. When he was badly wounded, he had used his sword light flying art, which helped him escape his fate of being killed. He had been training it ever since, hoping that he would one day be able to employ it whenever it was needed. And this goal was something that had been achieved a long time ago. Yet, he had never gotten a chance to properly use it, as this attack would have to be used in a situation when he was chasing or being chased by someone. After all, the condition of using this art would be to let go of his protectiveyer.

    Less than thirty miles away from the border to the south of the mountain region¡­

    The two had already left the area without them even knowing, and arrived on top another mountain range; their speed had been above ten times that of sound all this while.

    "If you kill me, you will be chased by all the powerful warriors from the Nine Ghost Cult. You and your family, as well as martial school, will be ruined. Do you think it will be worth it?"

    Even if Yu Youtian was already a powerful Sea of Souls Realm warrior and had managed to train the spirit body, the blood essence in his spirit body could still not be endless. After the past half an hour, he was already running out. If he continued, he would die himself by tomorrow without the need of being chased by Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen sneered, "The Nine Ghost Cult had been destroyed decades ago. The remaining ones are only rats on the streets. Do you think I will be afraid of them?"

    "Huh! The remaining warriors of the Nine Ghost Cult exceed your imagination. Do not put yourself into a dead end and cause trouble for your family."

    "Leaving you behind would be the trouble."

    "Damn! Even if I die, I will take you down with me."

    With that, Yu Youtian gave up on running away. He prepared to die with Ye Chen while he still had the power to do so.

    Just as he turned, a blue sword light with a hint of gold flew right in front of his eyes, followed by the sensation of numbness on his neck. He then saw a headless body quite far away from him, slowly falling down onto the ground.

    Whoo!

    After killing Yu Youtian with one sword attack, Ye Chen let out a big breath. He was indeed the outer master of the Nine Ghost Cult, so tricky to take on! ''If it were not for the immortal body I had trained and the strategy of pretending to be wounded, I might not have been able to wound him at all, not to mention kill him."

    As he reached out his hand and created a suction force, the storage ring on Yu Youtian''s fingernded on his hand. Ye Chen subsequently put it back into his own ring without even checking.

    "This should be the Star Reaching Mountains, right? Once I cross this, I will reach the Star Regional Lake. It has been years since I was there. I wonder how powerful Wang She is now."

    Back then, he had personal business with the Floating Mountain Ind, and was afraid that the people there would take it out on the Wang Family on the Snake Ind. So, he had never been in contact with Wang She. After all this time, the grudge they held should have faded away by now. It would be time for him to check it out.

    Without hurrying, Ye Chen found a quiet ind and sat on the ground to recover his Zhen yuan.

    ¡­

    A hundred miles away from the blue rock town, a group of men in hats gathered together. They were mostly in white, with only three of them in ck.

    "Did you bring the blood of the Wang Family?" A man in ck asked.

    "Yes!" The leading man in white took out a see-through bottle from his storage ring, containing a red liquid inside.

    Taking over the bottle, the man in ck opened it and took a sniff, before handing it over to the other two men in ck. After the three of them all took a sniff at the blood, the leading man said again, "Alright! We have already memorized his smell. As long as he is less than one hundred miles away, even if they have hidden in the deepest holes, we will be able to find them."

    "Follow me!"

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The group flew into the distance, aiming toward the south.

 Chapter 489: Wang Familyâ€™s Forbidden Place

    Chapter 489: Wang Family¡¯s Forbidden ce

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The Star Regional Lake was a high tierke, and could at least be ranked in the top five, if not top three, in the region. Its coverage reached millions of miles, which was way bigger than the whole of South Rudra Region.

    Being a hugeke, there were many inds present in it. They were like stars in the sky, as one could spot them every now and then constantly.

    Wavy Wind Ind was a small ind that was ten thousand miles away from Snake Ind. There were millions of humans on that ind, so it was rather busy.

    A poption in the millions was rather a lot for a small ind like this.

    Inside one of the fancy restaurants, Ye Chen sat next to the windows and drank tea. He wanted to obtain some information from the warriors'' chatters.

    "Did you hear? Everyone in the Wang family from the Snake Ind near the ck Dragon Emperor has been killed¡­every single one of them! Even the dogs and animals had been killed. It was like the top of the Snake Ind had been destroyed altogether."

    "Entire family! Who can be so brutal? They were at least a rank 9 family after all. How could it happen so easily? I heard that in recent years, two young warriors had emerged in the Wang family who were both at the Astral Reaching Realm. It would take more than a rank 8 martial school to take them both down."

    "You still haven''t traveled enough after all. The Wang family is powerful for us, but to those of who are truly mighty, they were still nothing but ants. It would not have taken them much effort to kill them all."

    "¡­"

    Ye Chen did not hear what they were talking about next, because he had already left the ce.

    In the sky, Ye Chen rode on his flying puppet at ten times the speed of sound.

    "Who did they piss off to get killed? How is Wang Snake now?" Many questions flew past Ye Chen''s mind. He did not expect to get this kind of news just as he was about to go there. Although he was not that close to the Wang family or Wang Snake, they had still given him three three-thousand-years old Blood Sun Flowers, and he had protected Wang Snake as well.

    Without knowing why, Ye Chen had thought of that group of men in hats. He did not even know why he would have this kind of thought.

    "Wang Snake, when I have met you before, you did not look like someone with a short life. You should still be alive, right?" If he had died, then there would be literally nothing left for their family. Ye Chen was very sure about Wang Snake''s potential. He was able to know a lot from Tuo Baku, and Wang Snake was even slightly younger than him

    Shoo!

    The flying puppet shot across the sky, fast like a shing light.

    ¡­

    From far away, Ye Chen was able to see the Snake Ind which had lost the top level, as if it had been shaved off with a de. But, looking from far away, it was more like it had been done by a w than a de.

    There were a lot of warriors on that not-so-smooth edge.

    "You did not see what had happened that day. A group of men in white robes and hats surrounded the Wang family and killed everyone, even the children. Before they left, the leading man waved his hand and the whole top level just disappeared!"

    "So brutal! Leaving not even corpses behind."

    "Ah! This is a world of power. If a powerful warrior wants to kill you, you will die without a chance to argue."

    "Eh? A peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm warrior is here."

    A lot of people had noticed Ye Chen, who had a powerful qi.

    Ye Chen had heard them, especially the description of the men in hats. If it were no coincidence, then those people he had run into in the Blue Rock town would be the ones who had done all this. It was not a baseless conjecture ¡ª firstly, although there were other warriors who liked to dress in white robe and hats as well, having a group of them at the time ce would be rare. Secondly, the leader of the men had the Blue Eyed White Wolf bloodline, and the Wang family had many snakes bloodline; there must be some kind of connection for sure.

    Therefore, Ye Chen was quite certain that it was them who had killed everyone in the Wang family.

    "So tricky! That group of men in white robes did not look like they would be easy to take on, especially the leading one¡­ He seemed to be just as powerful as Yu Youtian." Ye Chen frowned seriously. He knew how powerful Yu Youtian was. Perhaps if it were just that leading man in hat, he might not have worried this much. But, with that group of them, he would have to be extra careful. Plus, people with this kind of special bloodline would have even more powerful battling power. Ye Chen did not have one hundred percent confidence in winning against that leading man alone, not to mention the group together.

    "Enough about this for now. Let me search for some clues."

    The centre of his eyebrows raised up a bit as he secretly released his soul power.

    Thirty miles!

    Fifty miles!

    Eighty miles!

    Ny miles!

    He continued to push his soul power down onto and under the Snake ind until he could not push it any further.

    "Eh? There is a slight space vibration that I can sense. It is weak, but it is present there nevertheless."

    His expression changed, and he rushed to arrive onto the peak of the snake ind so that his soul power could dive down even further. After he realized that there was nothing suspicious, he dove down into the bottom of theke.

    "Is it a transporting stone door over there?"

    Ye Chen had finally found the source of the vibration, which was somehow three hundred and sixty miles away from where he was standing. He could only find it thanks to his mighty soul power; otherwise, even normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors might not have been able to find it. The leading man in white robes must have attempted it as well, but it might have been because of his limited range that he did not manage to detect it.

    Of course, more importantly, Ye Chen had trained the Void Shattering Finger Art which contained the mentality of space. This made him more sensitive to the space vibration emitting from this transportation door.

    Without much hesitation, Ye Chen started to activate his protective Zhen yuan and squeeze into the muddy ground, making his way toward the door, soon arriving next to it

    The door was located in one of the underground stone rooms, but there did not seem to be a direct path to it from above. One could reach it only from the side. There seemed to be a well-hidden entrance there, which was also at the bottom of theke. It was covered in seaweeds, making it a not-so-smooth trip. There seemed to be a lot of traps on the way, which was also why Ye Chen did not enter through the side path. It was not that he was scared of the traps; instead, he was afraid of the sounds it might create.

    "I wonder what kind of ce this path will lead me to!" After thinking for a while, Ye Chen eventually entered the transportation door. He believed that the Wang family would not create a transporting stone door that would take one to a death trap, since it would not be necessary at all, and not many people would be able to find it in the first ce. The job of this door would probably serve as a way to send some of the important people away in an emergency. So, perhaps Wang Snake was still alive!

    Whooo!

    A swirl appeared the second he touched the door, and he disappeared withinpletely.

    ¡­

    "Sister Mei, someone is getting through the transportation door."

    Inside a dark underground building, a teenager in ck started at the transporting stone door in front of him with a nervous expression. It was indeed Wang Snake whom Ye Chen had not seen for many years. Behind him, a cold-looking beautiful woman in ck attire walked over, who was indeed another top martial genius from the Wang family named Wang Mei. Back at the Star Regional Lake, the Three-headed Snake she raised up had attacked Ye Chen and the big boat Wang Snake had taken before.

    "Snake, our Wang family could very likely have been killed by now. This neer might be an enemy after all. In a while, I will stall the person. You have to run on your own without looking back." A hint of sadness shed past Wang Mei''s eyes before looking determined again.

    Wang Snake shook his head, "No, sister Mei! I will face it with you."

    "Silly boy! What would be the difference if you stay behind? It will just be one more corpse. Only by living you can fight back for our Wang family. I believe that you have the potential. You have already reached the peak of Early Astral Reaching Realm from Condensing Reality Realm within the past couple of years after all."

    Compared to a couple of years ago, Wang Mei had grown a lot.

    Whoo!

    Just as the two were talking, the swirl inside the door suddenly increased its speed as a human figure walked out.

    "Go die!"

    Two Six-headed Snakes appeared out of the backs of Wang Mei and Wang Snake. With that, twelve snakeheads attacked the neer, the power seeming extremely aggressive.

    Boom!

    The ier waved out a fist, making the two back out continuously.

    "It''s me."

    After blowing away the two, Ye Chen shouted out.

    Hearing his voice, Wang Snake was extremely happy, "Brother Ye! It is indeed bother Ye! Sister Mei, he is not the enemy. He had saved my life before. He is my brother Ye."

    A confused look shed past Wang Mei''s face, then she nodded calmly, "I know."

    Ye Chen looked around and realized that he was already in the deep end of the underground caves. Shiny crystal had been carved into the walls, making the ce not that dark. It was indeed a rather fancy looking stone lobby, seeming to have been there for a long period of time.

    "Wang Snake, what kind of ce is this?"

    "This is the forbidden ce of my Wang family, bother Ye. Is my Wang family still there¡­?" Wang Snake asked carefully. In the past couple of years, he had more than some feelings for the Wang family. Besides a small number of people there, the rest of them had been kind to him, especially the leader of the Wang family, Wang Heng.

    On the side, Wang Mei looked over at Ye Chen with hope as well.

    Ye Chen thought about it, then shook his head and said with a low voice, "Wang family has been decimated to the ground. I learned that your Wang family had been killed off just before I found this transportation door."

    "Grandpa, Uncle Zhou¡­ Are they all dead¡­?"

    There were tears brimming up in Wang Snake''s eyes.

    "People die and cannot return. You guys having made it out is already the best out of the worst. You have to cherish what you have. Once you have the power, you can go avenge them." Ye Chenforted them.

    "I know¡­ and I will!"

    Wang Snake tightened his fist. Not only had his main family been destroyed, the family he was with before was eradicated as well. Not a single person was left from his family up there. In the past few days, he was getting more and more depressed. The good thing was that Wang Mei was with him; she was his only rtive now.

    The light of the stone transportation door dimmed down before returning to normal. Ye Chen knew that it meant the door was out of energy, since it was really low rankedpared to the other ones he had seen. There was a limitation on the poption, as it would be impossible for it to transport people limitlessly.

    "How did you make it out?" Ye Chen asked.

    Wang Snake exined, "After my original family had been killed, grandpa Wang Hang made me and sister Mei enter the transporting stone door, which was a one-way path only. There was also a limitation on the number of people that could be transported. There was just one more turn remaining¡­"

    "Can you tell me what happened?" It was something Ye Chen wanted to know the most, since he would not be able to make any ns without the information.

    Wang Snake looked at Wang Mei, who nodded and said, "I will say it then. Since the Wang family is already gone anyway, there is no need to keep it as a secret anymore. There are some things that even you do not know."

 Chapter 490: Blue Eye Trackers

    Chapter 490: Blue Eye Trackers

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Taking in a deep breath, Wang Mei said slowly, "In the ancient era, there were a lot of mixed blood races, amongst which, the most powerful was also a Demi-beast family. Our Wang family was also one of those races. As for the term Demi-beasts, those were the shapeshifting beasts who were descendants of the Beast Kings and humans. They carried the bloodline of both beasts and humans. Once the beast bloodline woke up, they¡­well, we would be able to summon beast shadows, which could increase our general battling power drastically. With them, we can even battle higher realm warriors easily."

    "The beasts who have trained till the Beast King realm can have babies with humans?" Ye Chen was not that surprised to hear that the Wang family carried the bloodline of both beasts and humans, having already suspected it till now. Even so, it was still quite unbelievable to hear about it. But on second thought, it was nothing too special. After all, once the beasts trained to the level of Beast Kings, they would be able to have two forms normally: beast form and human form. There was not much difference between a Beast King in human form and a real human. If they wanted it, the Beast Kings would be able to maintain the human form throughout their lives. Of course, some of the beast kings preferred the beast form and refused to turn into humans.

    Wang Mei shook her head, "No¡­Even if normal beasts reach the Beast King level and manage to transform into human forms, they will not be able to leave behind descendants with humans. Only some rare beasts from the ancient era could do so, such as the ancestor of the Wang family ¡ª the Nine-headed Snake King."

    "Nine-headed Snake King!"

    Ye Chen was surprised slightly, since the Nine-headed Snake King was a very infamous beast in the ancient era. When it was born, it already carried a rank 7 beast worth of power. When it reached adulthood, it reached rank 10; once it reached the Beast King level, it was even ten times more powerful than normal Beast Kings.

    "Those people who killed off your whole family were also from the demi-beast family?" Ye Chen asked.

    Wang Mei nodded, "Indeed! I heard grandpa say before that they were from the Ao family, which carries the Blue Eyed White Wolf bloodline. Previously, Ao family was only one of the powerful families amongst us, while we were the King family back then. Unfortunately, the Wang family fell apart ages ago and became one of the normal families, while the Ao family became one of the King families a hundred years ago."

    "Why would the Ao family destroy the Wang family, who is also a demi-beast family?"

    "It is because they want our bloodline crystals."

    Ye Chen did not say another word, waiting for them to exin more.

    "The bloodline crystals can increase the density of the bloodline and the chance of waking up the bloodline potential. These kinds of crystals would only be obtained from the beast kings, and they contain dangerous poisons. The Demi-beasts with low percentage of beast blood who use the bloodline crystals would die almost immediately. Only demi-beasts with high percentage of beast blood would be able to use it more effectively. Both of us had used it once, improving my five-headed snake all the way to the six-headed snake state. Once the bloodline had been woken u, the cultivation would increase rapidly without any more side effects."

    "This is the reason they killed off everyone from your family? Perhaps, they could use your bloodline crystals as well, right?"

    Wang Mei said, "The bloodline crystals are made of beast power and beast king essence blood, and have a simrity in their usage with the spirit stones. So, they could indeed use ours as well."

    "Alright, tell me about their power. Tell me everything you know... Do not hide any information."

    "The Ao family¡­is very powerful!" Her voice sank lower as she said, "Although I know nothing about the Ao family specifically, but I know very well about a Ling Family''s power. Wanting to be a King family would require three different conditions¡­First, they would need to have an alive demi-beast king. Secondly, there must be more than four demi-beast masters. Andstly, they would have to have a demi-beast prince as well."

    Hearing her, Ye Chen looked serious, lost in his thoughts. The Ao family was indeed powerful, too powerful almost. It seemed that amongst the demi-beast families, the King families would be equivalent to rank 5 martial institutions. No, perhaps they were even more powerful than normal rank 5 martial institutions, since there would be barely any Sea of Souls Realm warriors in thetter. "What is a demi-beast prince?"

    "The bloodline inside the body reaching half of the Beast King''s level would make a warrior a demi-beast prince or princess. We call it the perfect demi-beast bloodline."

    ''Perfect demi-beast bloodline¡­ It seemed like the one Murong has.'' This kind of requirements perhaps would be even harder than bing a demi-beast master since no one would be able to control their beast bloodline and push it to fifty percent consciously. So, without great opportunities, it would be impossible regardless.

    "What kind of percentage do you guys have?" Ye Chen asked casually.

    Wang Snake answered, "We are nowhere close. You have to reach nine-headed snake state to develop the perfect bloodline. But, we have trained with only one bloodline crystal so far. If we train with a second bloodline crystal, the percentage of increase in our beast blood percentage would have half the effectpared to before. And further on, the third one would be half of the second one. Of course, we would not dare to try it recklessly. The first one did not poison us to death, but the chance of the second one killing us would increase twice as before, and so on. After training with three bloodline crystals, we would not be able to train more, because only people who carry the purest nine-headed bloodline would be able to train more than three crystals. We are only demi-beasts, so we will never be able to have that purity."

    After knowing everything he needed to know, it was time for Ye Chen to say something.

    "The Ao family has a lot of power, and all I can do now is to ensure your safety for now. If it reaches beyond my abilities, I would have to say sorry. Right now, I doubt the Ao family is chasing after you. As for the things beyond that, we will decideter on." Ye Chen obviously hoped that the Ao family would not go chase after Wang Snake and Wang Mei. Such a powerful party could only be taken on by rank 5 martial institutions. He would not be able to do anything on his own, and his life might even be in danger if he forced things. The good part was that there were rules among King warriors. The demi-beast of the Ao family would definitely note out, so the danger would decrease drastically, which would make their attacking power equivalent to rank 6 martial institutions.

    "Thank you, brother Ye."

    Wang Snake did not really know about Ye Chen''s power, since the news about the tea gathering had not spread over here. But, judging by his qi, he was indeed at the peak of Late Astral Reaching Realm.

    "This¡­ They are very powerful. I heard from my grandpa that they had at least a demi-beast who had reached the Sea of Souls Realm." Wang Mei hesitated and reminded.

    Ye Chen sighed, "If that is the case, then it would actually be good."

    Wang Mei opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. It was not that she did not trust Ye Chen, but she did not think an Astral Reaching Realm warrior would be able topete with Sea of Souls Realm warriors, especially when they carried the bloodline of the Blue Eyed White Wolf. Their power would definitely be more powerful than normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    After staying in the Wang family''s forbidden ce for one day, Ye Chen thought about it and said to the two, "We can''t stay here forever. Perhaps they have left a long time ago, I will go to the Snake ind and have a look. You two be careful and wait for me toe back."

    Ye Chen had already remembered every detail about the entrance of this forbidden ce; it was right under the ind. After leaving, Ye Chen quickly flew into the sky.

    "This is actually very close to the Blue Mountain ind."

    He had traveled above this ind before, but had not expected that the Wang Family''s forbidden ce was right underneath the ind.

    Once he knew the direction, he started to move in a straight line toward the Snake ind.

    ¡­

    A group of men in hats had appeared on top of the Snake Ind.

    "Ao Seng, have you checked here?" The man in ck robes and hat asked the leading man in white.

    "I have checked everywhere! But, I have not found anything out of ce."

    "Oh yeah?"

    The man in ck did not believe it, so he and the other two men in ck started searching carefully.

    "Captain, there seems to be a transporting stone door three hundred and sixty miles down in that direction." A man in ck observed something and reported.

    The leader in ck who was referred to as the captain nced at Ao Song without saying anything. Thetter looked rather embarrassed; it was a good thing that the ck gauze covered his face.

    The group of people arrived in the stone room where the transporting stone door was located, and could not help but frown.

    "It seems like that the transporting stone door has already run out of energy. It looks like we will have to use the bloodline tracking spell." As they spoke, he took out the blood they got from the Wang family from his storage ring. He opened it vial and dripped a drop of blood onto his hand.

    Whoo!

    All of a sudden, a Blue Eyed White Wolf shadow appeared behind his back out of nowhere. The shadow wolf''s pupils shone with a bright blue light as a mysterious power poured into the blood.

    Shoo!

    The drop of blood started to jump up and shoot out onto the stone walls.

    "The west! They are still within ten miles. Go!"

    The group of people started to travel at an extreme speed. After leaving the snake ind, they started to fly toward the west rapidly.

    ¡­

    "Ao Cheng, the family has sent you three trackers this time. It should be more than enough for finding the remaining people of the Wang family, right?" Ao Seng was very clear that it would not need three blue eye trackers for just a Wang family.

    The leading man in ck, named Ao Cheng, said, "We have another mission this time. We have to figure out the power level of this Tuoba Family."

    "Tuoba family? They are one of the top families. Does the family want to move onto the Tuoba family?

    "No. We are just trying to see how things are, since they have hidden their power very secretively."

    "Alright!"

    Ao Seng let out a breath. Wanting to take out the Tuoba family would need the whole Ao family. Unfortunately, the leader of the family was a demi-beast king. Otherwise, he could take out the whole Tuoba family by himself.

    After flying for about ten thousand miles, Ao Cheng stopped and continued to use his bloodline tracking spell, which still pointed toward the west.

    During the trip, they saw a young man in blue flying near them.

    "Eh? Isn''t this that blue robed sword artist we ran into in Blue Rock town?" Ao Seng''s eyes shone with a bright light as he said to Ao Cheng.

    "What is going on?" Ao Cheng asked.

    In response, Ao Seng then told him what had happened, "Should we kill him? I feel that something is wrong with this guy!"

    "His power should be at Sea of Souls Realm. Do not try to create unnecessary drama." Ao Cheng shook his head. Ye Chen was able to stay alive from the Five Poison Major Spell, so he must have the power to do so. He did not believe that Ye Chen was just a normal peak level Astral Reaching Realm warrior.

    Without revealing any expressions, Ye Chen continued to increase his speed, trying to increase the distance between him and the group.

    "It is them! Howe they are facing that way? Perhaps they have a way to find Wang Snake and Wang Mei, eh?"

    "I will try my luck then, I guess."

    After flying out for hundreds of miles, Ye Chen suddenly stopped and secretly followed the group. Although they were very powerful and he would not be able to fight them by himself, but saving people would still be possible. Most importantly, Ye Chen would be able to make it out alive for sure, and that would be enough.

    Ye Chen had guessed it right, as the group was indeed flying toward the Wang family forbidden ce as if they knew exactly where they were going.

 Chapter 491: This Brat!

    Chapter 491: This Brat!

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "This is it!"

    Ao Cheng and the group arrived on top of an ind, looking down.

    "I will take some of the men and go capture them. You guys guard here." Ao Seng waved his hand and asked four men in white to follow him.

    Ao Cheng nodded, then said to the remaining two men in ck robes and nine in white, "You eleven, take your spots. No matter whom you seeing this way, kill them all. In addition, try moving around more, since our soul power will not be able to cover the whole ind."

    The ind covered hundreds of miles in radius. If seen as a square, each edge would measure about five hundred miles, and the four edges added up together would make two thousand miles. Of course, because it was more like an even circle, its perimeter was just around one thousand and six hundred miles. If the twelve of them searched over the whole ind, each one''s mental power would have to cover one hundred miles. Even if those nine warriors were all at peak level Sea of Souls Realm, they still might not be able to achieve that.

    "Yes, sir!"

    The eleven people scattered around, flying toward the assigned spots.

    A hundred miles deep in theke, a blue figure continued to sh.

    "Those three men in ck are all Sea of Souls Realm warriors. They all have a very wide soul power detection radius, so they will be able to sense my soul power as well. Hence, I cannot risk it. Those men in white are all Astral Reaching Realm warriors. My soul power will not only avoid their mental power detection but I can also observe them without being noticed. I will go through them to get into the Wang family forbidden ce."

    After making up his mind, Ye Chen moved forward at a fast speed.

    The whole process was risky, but Ye Chen still managed to go through without encountering any danger. He avoided the mental power detection of those men in white robes and arrived at the entrance of the Wang family forbidden ce before performing his movement art at an extreme speed. The forbidden ce was covered in a restraining power, so even soul power would not reach inside, making the outsiders not be able to know what was going on inside at all.

    "Try holding on for a little bit longer!"

    Ye Chen was afraid that Wang Snake and Wang Mei would have already been captured by the men in white, since it had been such a long time.

    ¡­

    "You two having managed to train to the Astral Reaching Realm is already quite impressive. Hand over the bloodline crystals now and I will let you guys live." Inside the wide stone room lobby, Ao Seng arrived with four men in white robes, standing in a line.

    "Sixth master, why don''t we just kill them and get their storage rings? Why should we reason with them?" A man in white asked curiously via Zhen yuan.

    "I was afraid that they had already prepared for it and hidden the bloodline crystals. You sure you can find them after killing them?"

    Ao Seng was not stupid. As the sixth master of the Ao family, he had more than just stupid power.

    Wang Mei looked extra evil, killing intent shing through her mind, ''Did Ye Chen give us away? If not, how could the Ao family find us here? Isn''t it too much of a coincidence? No! Why would he do so? His power was way more powerful than Wang Snake and mine. There would be no need for him to leave the forbidden ce and go notify the others, since he would be able to take us both out all by himself.''

    ''This should be one of the Ao family''s exclusive martial art, I guess!''

    Wang Mei felt a bit embarrassed for briefly suspecting Ye Chen.

    "We will never hand over the bloodline crystals. Dream on!" Wang Snake''s eyes were bright red as a massive six-headed snake appeared out of nowhere from his back.

    "Brat, you want to die!" A man in white yelled. He did not call out his Blue Eyed white wolf shadow, but just threw out a palm attack toward Wang Snake instead.

    "Be careful!"

    Wang Mei suddenly rushed in front of Wang Snake, blocking out that palm attack for him.

    Boom!

    Inside the stone room lobby, it seemed that a bomb had just exploded. The aggressive qi flow shot out in all directions, blowing Wang Mei and Wang Snake away.

    "Sister Mei! Are you okay?" Hundreds of meters away, Wang Snake saw that there was blooding out from the corner of Wang Mei''s mouth.

    Wang Mei shook her head, "I am fine!"

    After many years of training, Wang Mei had already trained from the Early sping Yuan Realm to Mid Astral Reaching Realm. Once she called out her six-headed snake shadow, she would be able topete with top rank Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Although the men in white were at Late Astral Reaching Realm, they had not called out their Blue Eyed white wolf shadow yet, so their power should not be much higher than Wang Mei''s, who was using all she got.

    "Six-headed snake! I see¡­Not bad!" Ao Seng looked rather sorry actually, since he knew that if they were both the descendants of Ao family, they would be top talents worth nurturing.

    Wang Mei looked at Ao Seng cautiously, protecting Wang Snake behind her body.

    Ao Seng shook his head and took a step forward while saying creepily, "Since you guys are not willing to hand over the bloodline crystals, then don''t me me for being brutal and cold-hearted. Come here!" He made a grabbing gesture and Wang Mei could no longer control her body, being sucked toward him without even a chance to fight back.

    Shoo!

    It was right at that moment that a sword qi shot out, cutting through the sucking power.

    "Who!" Ao Seng could feel that his eyes blurred out for a second and a man in blue appeared out of nowhere, dragging Wang Mei back toward him.

    "Brother Ye!" Wang Snake was extra happy.

    Locking his eyes with Ao Seng''s, Ye Chen said lightly, "Don''t worry! I will take you guys out of here."

    "It''s you!" Ao Seng had recognized Ye Chen, regretting not having killed him before. A sneer appeared on his face, "You? Since you are already here, then do not think you can leave."

    Ye Chen''s protective Zhen yuanyer shattered, turning into pieces of sword light. He then grabbed both Wang Snake and Wang Mei and yelled, "Let''s go!"

    Shoo!

    His sword light shot out and the three disappeared in the tunnel instantly. It took Ao Seng a second to realize what was going on, then he yelled, "Where do you think you are going?"

    Whoo! A Blue Eyed white wolf appeared out of his back as he turned into a beam of white light and followed up.

    The two flew swiftly, one in the front and the other chasing behind. Soon, Ye Chen crawled out of the exit and flew out from the bottom of theke.

    Ao Seng was furious, yelling with a loud voice, "You four, go notify the others!" After saying that, he rushed to catch up with Ye Chen and the other two.

    Above the ind¡­

    "What! They have been taken away! And by that sword artist in blue!" Ao Cheng had a bad look on his face. Earlier on, Ao Seng had suggested killing Ye Chen, and he was the one saying no. But now, the two people they were searching for this long had been taken away by him, which was indeed a p on the face.

    "The others stay right here. You two, follow me."

    After performing his bloodline tracking spell and confirming the location of Wang Snake and Wang Mei, Ao Cheng took two men in ck and followed behind them swiftly.

    ¡­

    Swoosh!

    A water sshing sound was heard while a sword light shot out. Vaguely, one could see three human shadows wrapped in that beam of sword light.

    Soon, another human shadow rushed out as well. Its speed was obviously quite slower than the sword light from before. However, it would be impossible to lose it in a short period of time.

    "Stay back!"

    Ao Seng twisted his hand into a w and shed out, causing w shaped shadows to cover the sky.

    Shoo!

    The sword light was like a peppy fish, swimming amongst the w shadows smoothly and wlessly.

    "What kind of a secret art is this, managing to reach ten times the speed of sound only at the Astral Reaching Realm." Ao Seng was furious, but felt it to be remarkable at the same time. After all, it would be already impressive for Astral Reaching Realm warriors to reach five times the speed of sound normally; six to seven times would already be a feature of the Extreme Astral Reaching Realm. As for some of the powerful martial geniuses who could battle across realms, even they would not be able to reach beyond ten times the speed of sound, and could only try their best to get close to that limit. However, Ye Chen''s speed had reached beyond anything he had seen before.

    "Huh! My Zhen yuan is already richer than yours. I will see how long you canst." Ao Seng did not believe that Ye Chen couldst any longer, since Sea of Souls Realm warriors'' Zhen yuan was like endless oceans, not something that Astral Reaching Realm warriors couldpete with.

    And just like that, one day and one night had passed.

    Ye Chen had taken the two and flew a whole ny thousand miles in one go, reaching one thousand miles ahead of Ao Seng in the process. However, he did not slow down at all, because he knew that it was not a coincidence for these people to find the two in the Wang family''s forbidden ce. There must be some kind of reasoning or tricks they had used.

    In fact, Ao Seng was more than simply one thousand miles away behind Ye Chen; he was more than two thousand miles behind now. As time passed, he realized that he could no longer see Ye Chen anymore. All he could do now was to wait for Ao Cheng to catch up and use his bloodline tracking spell to locate them again.

    "I cannot go on any longer. Let me use the flying puppet first!"

    Ye Chen was feeling exhausted; he was not a Sea of Souls Realm warrior after all. Flying for a day and night straight was very tiring for him. If it were not because he had already trained his spirit body by half, he would not have been able tost this long at all.

    The flying puppet could reach ten times the speed of sound at best. Ye Chen wanted to see whether Ao Seng and the group could catch up at all. If not, then it would not be a big problem for them anymore, since they could just find a ce to hide away. If they did, then it would be troubling, since it would mean that they had some kind of tracking spells.

    Within fifteen minutes, Ye Chen had tracked Ao Cheng and Ao Seng, who were catching up at an extreme speed.

    He couldn''t help but look serious now as he said to Wang Snake and Wang Mei: "If I have guessed it right, they can track you two with a secret spell."

    "What do we do now?" Wang Snake asked anxiously.

    "No other way except enduring it out." Ye Chen could actually go to the South Rudra Region with Long Biyun there, where he would be safe. But, it was the Ao family that they were dealing with, who were the king families and equivalent to rank 5 martial schools. Ye Chen could not go to the South Rudra Martial School and the Dragon God Pce every time he was in trouble, not to mention that it might cause huge troubles to them as well.

    Putting away his flying puppet, Ye Chen continued to perform his sword light movement art.

    As he did, Ye Chen multitasked and started to train his immortal body art.

    Before, if he were already using his Zhen yuan, it would be impossible for him to train other martial arts. But, using the Zhen yuan did not jeopardize the training of his immortal body art, since thetter did not use Zhen yuan as the generating power, but his soul power. It used the soul power to form soul marks which were carved onto his physical body.

    And soon, another day and night passed. By now, they had all left the region of the Star Regional Lake and arrived at the Wavy Snow Region.

    "No way! How can hest this long?" Ao Seng and Ao Cheng were behind by more than a thousand miles. If it were not for their bloodline tracking spell, they would have lost them for sure.

    Ao Cheng said with a cold voice, "It has only been two days. I don''t believe that he canst for more than five days."

    "This kid is strange, so I hope that you are right."

    The Sword light sliced across the sky, and the speed did not seem to decrease.

    "Before, I had left the soul marks onto my five organs. But now, I managed to mark the sixth organ as well. Now, I will just have to do my limbs. Once they are all done, I will reach about eighty percent of the first stage immortal body art. By then, I won''t have to worry about not being able tost that long."

    Perhaps it was because of the intense situation they were in, the speed of Ye Chen training his immortal body had increased by ten times. It was like a rocket shooting up into the sky.

 Chapter 492: Snow Sword Master

    Chapter 492: Snow Sword Master

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Brother Ye is so powerful!" Being held with one hand by Ye Chen while flying at an extreme speed, Wang Snake could not help but admire Ye Chen to the maximum. After all, those were not Astral Reaching Realm warriors chasing behind them; they were four Sea of Souls Realm demi-beasts. And under such conditions, Ye Chen was still able to take them out of their hands. It was so bizarre and definitely beyond Wang Snake''s imagination.

    If the Wang Snake before was only a newbie to the world, then he could be considered the new generation of demi-beast martial geniuses right now. So, he would not be impressed by anyone that easily anymore. But, the admiration he had for Ye Chen was so pure and sincere,ing straight out of the bottom of his heart.

    Wang Mei was also surprised. Before, she did not hold high hopes for Ye Chen, not believing that they would even make it out alive because of the huge power gap. She thought that there was barely any reason for them to even fight back if their consequence was to be killed soon anyway.

    But right now, she did not think like that anymore. She knew that she had a chance to live, and the reason for that was all because of Ye Chen.

    Shoo!

    The sword light was like an auroral arc that traveled through the surreal space. Each sh could cover about ten miles of distance.

    By now, the group chasing behind them had been separated into two groups: one with Ao Seng and Ao Cheng, who were more than two thousand miles behind. But, even when they fell far back, it just seemed impossible to lose them.

    The other group was made up of two men in ck robes and hats. Although they were also Sea of Souls Realm demi-beasts, they seemed to be much weaker than Ao Seng and Ao Cheng, since they were more than six thousand miles behind Ye Chen. The good thing was that the two also knew the Bloodline Tracking Spell, so they would not get lost either.

    "Ao Chong, is this guy really at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm? Howe we still cannot catch up with them after two days and two nights?" The man in ck robes seemed shocked.

    "Huh! This guy dares to take on the Ao family! Once we catch him, we will teach him what it feels like to want to die but not being able to." The man in ck robes called Ao Chong snarled.

    "I think it is not that simple. Since he dares to fight against us, he might have some kind of powerful help behind him. Normal parties would not have martial geniuses like him anyway."

    "What are you afraid of? Our Ao family is a king family after all. Even rank 5 martial institutions will have to respect us. If we cannot kill him, then we can take him back and torture him. I don''t think anyone would dare to say a word about it."

    ¡­

    The weather in the Wavy Snow Region was very cold. Even high up in the sky, one could still feel the freezing qi flow that was sharp like ice des.

    "Come up!"

    After taking out his flying puppet, Ye Chen jumped on top.

    "Brother Ye, is this a top rank flying puppet?"

    Wang Snake seemed a bit rxed. Back in the days, Ye Chen had already helped him to get to the Wang family on the Snake Ind, and now thetter was protecting him again. Ye Chen to him was like a big brother and also a senior warrior, which gave him a sense of security.

    Ye Chen nodded, "I have found them in some ancient ruins."

    After answering, Ye Chen did not speak another word, closing his eyes to train.

    During the two days and two nights of travel at extreme speed, Ye Chen had swallowed plenty of Zhen yuan recovering pellets. Right then, his Zhen yuan had started to be impure, since the pellets were manufactured objects at the end of the day. After using them for a long period of time, there definitely would be some side effects. If he did not get rid of them, he would face a lot of danger from them.

    Pushing his Zhen yuan to follow the Zhen yuan map of the fourteenth level of his green lotus sword spell, Ye Chen slowly purified his Zhen yuan, making it even richer.

    "I can see him. Indeed, his Zhen yuan quantity is still at Astral Reaching Realm, definitely not as rich as ours." After fifteen minutes, Ao Seng and Ao Cheng were slowly catching up. They had only taken one pellet each, so they did not have much side effects to worry about.

    "Let''s go as fast as we can. They are not far anymore."

    Ao Cheng was afraid that something else might happen out of their expectations and ruin their n. So, he risked the chance of damaging his meridians by continuing to push his Zhen yuan cirction.

    Seeing that the two were about to catch up, Wang Snake and Wang Mei started to panic.

    "Don''t worry!"

    Ye Chen''s face looked like it had been carved by a de, without any expression. As he said those words, two iron sticks appeared from the back of the flying puppet. One of them shone with a beam of orange light which was getting thicker and thicker, eventually turning into a huge light ball.

    Boom!

    With that, a beam of light shot out, turning into a wave of bright red light.

    "Not good! Dodge now!"

    Ao Seng and Ao Cheng were traveling too fast, they had reached the flying puppet at such a fast speed when it threw out a bomb-like attack toward them. As a result, the impact of the attack had be even more powerful, and required faster reflexes. It was an unexpected attack, but even if it were a predictable one and Ye Chen had the time to prepare for facing it, he still might not have been one hundred percent sure about avoiding it.

    Boom!

    The light wave exploded, causing the two''s speed to decrease drastically.

    "It was only Extreme Astral Reaching Realm level attacking power, but damn¡­the attacking speed was even faster than ours." Ao Seng did not care about the power of the puppet cannon, but its attack speed was pissing him off, since it was able to get them even from forty miles away.

    "Let''s separate. I want to see what other tricks he has to show." Ao Cheng suggested.

    "Alright!"

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two of them flew in different directions, increasing the distance between them. By doing this, the impact of the energy wave''s explosion would not be able to get them both at the same time.

    Ye Chen used his soul power to focus on the two the whole time. After seeing them had separated, he flicked his finger and the cougar shaped flying puppet appeared out of the blue.

    "I will give this flying puppet to you two to control. Use it to attack them!"

    Wang Snake and Wang Mei was extremely interested in the flying puppets, so they hurried to nod.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Countless light waves were shot out, their speed fast like lightning.

    "Damn it! Let''s attack as well."

    Ao Seng and Ao Cheng were struggling, their speed sometimes fast and sometimes slow; it was impossible for them to control their tempo. The reason that they did not attack Ye Chen before was because it would have affected their traveling speed. But now, they knew they had to fight back; Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to ever catch up.

    "Ghost Wolf w!"

    Ao Seng''s right hand and the w of his Blue Eyed white wolf shadow both reached out, causing countless green w shaped lights to shoot out and tearing the clouds in the sky apart.

    "Hunting Chain!"

    Ao Cheng had trained the gold element Zhen yuan which was shot out of the center of his palms. The two beams of dark red chain shadows seemed extremely real. They made loud nging sounds and brought up bright sparks, aimed at all three of them.

    "Come!"

    Ye Chen jumped into the sky while making a grabbing gesture with one of his hand. With that, he got Wang Snake and Wang Mei in his control while the two flying puppets had also been put back into his storage ring.

    Shoo!

    A beam of sword light sliced open the sky, traveling between the w and the chains.

    After seeing what had Ye Chen done, Ao Seng and Ao Cheng almost puked out blood in anger. It was just too frustrating for them ¡ª they could neither catch up nor strike them down.

    "How long are these two guys going to continue chasing?" In fact, Ye Chen was also exhausted. In the past half an hour, he had only managed to purify fifty percent of the impure Zhen yuan of his. The total Zhen yuan of his was not as rich and powerful as before anymore. If it continued, then his speed would drop significantly, and they would end up in the two''s hands.

    ncing at Wang Snake and Wang Mei, Ye Chen let out a bad breath. If he ditched the two, the chance of him getting out would be one hundred percent. Even if he did not decide to run away, those two guys might not be able to do anything to him, since his sword steps were just too fast.

    "But right now, I guess they really want to live."

    The thought of ditching the two shed through his mind momentarily, but he then made up his mind; he wanted to take these two out and give them a chance to live on.

    Without noticing, the three arrived above a string of ice mountains.

    There were a lot of pces on top of the mountains, on top of which were plenty of peopleing and going, looking extra busy.

    "Teacher, I still have some questions about the attacking movement of the Ice Snow Sword Realm, the Sword Realm Cut. Could I bother you to exin to me again?"

    A beautiful youngdy and an even more beautiful girl stood on top of a mountain; thetter was indeed Feng Yanrou.

    The former said lightly, "There is no use in exining. I will show you once again!"

    "Thank you, teacher."

    Feng Yanrou widened her eyes as she stared at the olderdy without even blinking. Her teacher was indeed the leader of the Wavy Snow Pce martial school, the Snow Sword Master, a master level warrior. She was one of the most famous ones amongst all the master level warriors.

    "Now, focus!"

    The teacher slightly stood on her toes as countless sword lights appeared around her body. They connected their heads and tails with one another,yering over each other. It was almost like an iron ball made with countless swords, hundreds of times more powerful than the one Feng Yanrou deployed before.

    "Cut!"

    Using the ice element Zhen yuan to form an ice sword in her hand, the Snow Sword Master waved it toward the sky.

    Shoo!

    With that, all of the sword light around her was sucked away. A piece of white cloth-like thing shot out into the sky; it was ten thousand meters long, and seemed to be able to tear apart the sky.

    The clouds were shattered into ice chips and fell down onto the ground, revealing the true view of the amazingly colorful sky from behind the veil of the clouds.

    Feng Yanrou slowly let out a breath. Each time she saw her teacher perform, it always amazed her. The title of the Snow Sword Master was noting out of nowhere. "Eh? Teacher, there seems to be a chase up there. The one in front seems to be really familiar...This qi! It is Ye Chen!"

    Ye Chen had been wrapped in his sword light, which made him impossible to be seen by naked eyes. But, Feng Yanrou had recognized the qi that leaked out of his body instantly.

    "He is the Ye Chen I had told you about, the top martial genius that shocked the crowd in the tea gathering."

    Her teacher was slightly surprised. With her eyes, she could tell that his future was full of potential. He already had master level sword intent when he was just at Astral Reaching Realm. It was something she had never thought was possible before. It was indeed something unprecedented. So, in other words, Ye Chen had changed history and created a record that might not be broken even in the future.

    "Teacher, why don''t you save him this once? Making friends with such a martial genius would be good for our Wavy Snow Martial School as well." Feng Yanrou looked at her teacher.

    As thetter was just about to agree, her eyes froze suddenly at the sight of the men in white and ck robes and hats, as well as that blue eye white wolf shadows behind their back.

    "No, if we save him, it will bring the school huge troubles." She subsequently rejected it immediately.

    "Why?" Feng Yanrou was a bit confused.

    "Those people chasing him are no simple men. Even the rank 5 martial schools would not dare to take them on easily. They are from the family of Ao. They have at least five master level warriors, and perhaps even more. Do you think our school has what it takes to fight them?" She really wanted to save Ye Chen as she could imagine what kind of man he would be in the future. It would not be impossible for him to be a sword king. Yet, she could not save him right now.

    "Five master level warriors!"

    Feng Yanrou stopped talking. She knew the power of master level warriors since her teacher was one herself. Although she knew that her teacher was extremely powerful and she would not have to worry about any master level warrior from any martial institutions, she was not sure with five of them in the opposite side.

    "Let''s get back! He will not die that easily. Otherwise, he would not have made it to today."

    The teacher shook her head and turned to leave.

 Chapter 493: Human Shaped Ape

    Chapter 493: Human Shaped Ape

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "That sword just now¡­ that was really powerful! It was the ice profound!" Snow Sword Master''s sword just now hadn''t pierced through the Stunning Sky, but Ye Chen knew it was only because the former had controlled it since it was only meant for demonstration. Otherwise, not to mention Stunning Sky, the might of this sword could even have pierced through the Extreme Void.

    "This area is within the range of Wavy Snow Pce. This sword master ought to be Wavy Snow Pce''s Lord, Snow Sword Master!" Ao Sengg said gravely.

    Ao Cheng nodded, "It''s her without a doubt. No wonder it''s said that she can be ranked in top five amongst sword masters. The light of this sword could heavily injure ordinary master grade characters."

    "As long as she doesn''t n on obstructing us, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, my Ao family''s Master is not going to let it slide."

    The two were only somewhat moved by her power, and not apprehensive at all. After all, they were merely passing above the Wavy Snow Pce.

    Misty Snow Region was at the southern edge of the continent. Moving further south, one would arrive at the Boundless Ocean.

    Compared to the True Spirit Continent, the Boundless Ocean was indeed boundless. Nobody knew where its endy, or whether it was the edge of this world.

    If the end of True Spirit Continent had been discovered, the end of Boundless Ocean was yet to known. Thus, the danger it carried was several times higher.

    One of the dangers there were the oceanic demonic beasts, also called marine beasts.

    In the True Spirit Continent, the demonic beasts were limited, but demonic beasts in the Boundless Ocean were unlimited. If True Spirit Continent supposedly birthed one Demonic King, Boundless Ocean would have dozens of them. But, due to its enormous size, the chances of encountering one were still quite low.

    Once he arrived at the Boundless Ocean, Ye Chen immediately felt that the winds here were too strong, to the extent that they could even pick up sping Yuan cultivators. In some areas, the turbulence had even transformed into wind des which were as swift as lightning and issued air-piercing shrieks. Apart from the aforementioned feature, the water Yuan Qi in the sky was unusually thick, having formed "water yuan drops". Some drops were like grains of rice, sparkling while reflecting light, and others were as big as small hills, gradually floating in the air.

    Creak!

    A lightning bolt suddenlyshed out of the water yuan drops, dazzling to the extreme.

    Ye Chen hadn''t anticipated such an urrence, and was forced to raise his left hand to block it.

    En-route, Ye Chen suffered several lightning attacks. Fortunately, after being prepared beforehand, dodging them was not hard.

    Soon after, Ye Chen saw an astonishing scene. A demonic bird was taken in by the water yuan drop after being struck by the lightning. Its corpse was slowly dposed by it, absorbing it as nutrition.

    "Could this drop have its own consciousness?" Ye Chen sighed inwardly at the marvels of the Boundless Ocean.

    Around fifty-sixty li behind him, Ao Cheng and Ao Seng were in relentless pursuit like ulcers on skin.

    "Five days and five nights¡­Is this guy made of iron?"

    Ao Seng felt somewhat dispirited for the first time. This was inconceivable for someone who had inherited the Blue Eyed White Wolf bloodline.

    Wolves were unusually tenacious species, and wouldn''t give up so easily.

    "Don''t give up, Ao Seng."

    Ao Cheng had much more patience than Ao Seng. Of course, he was a tracker, so patience was an important virtue for him.

    Ao Seng smiled bitterly, "The Boundless Ocean is filled with danger. Don''t tell me we''re just gonna keep chasing, are we? This kid seems determined to y with us until the very end."

    "Who knows? The very next instant might be the moment of our sess. Patiently wait for our opportunity." Ao Cheng knew that Ao Seng''s words were not without meaning. However, giving up before running into a wall was not his style, nor the style of Blue Eye Trackers. This had a huge influence on his martial dao.

    ¡­

    "Big brother Ye, you must be very tired!" Wang Snake raised his head toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head in response, "Not really."

    In Bewilderment Fog Forbidden Zone, Ye Chen had sought for the way out over several consecutive months. He had preserved even under those hopeless circumstances, so how could he fail now? Moreover, it wasn''t as if these five days and five nights hadn''t brought him any gains. In addition to his five viscera and six bowels, he had already branded his soul imprint on the left leg, and right leg was also just one step away frompletion.

    However, despite him not being tired, Ye Chen had to admit that the distance between them getting shorter. On the first day, he was able to throw them off by nearly two thousand miles. On the second day, it was about sixteen to seventeen hundred miles; the third day, it was twelve to thirteen hundred miles; the fourth day, it had been reduced to eight hundred miles; and on the fifth day, he could only maintain a distance of three hundred miles. At the moment on the sixth day of the chase, the distance wasn''t even a hundred miles. He could instantly sense them using his soul power.

    "The purity of Zhen Yuan in my body isn''t even thirty percent of what it used to be!"

    After cultivating Green Lotus Zhen Yuan to the fourteenthyer, its purity was iparable. As of now, although the overall amount of his Zhen Yuan hadn''t decreased, its purity could only bepared to Green Lotus Sword Arts ninthyer. Fortunately, the sword steps art was created while focusing on the offensive speed. The requirements for offensive speed weren''t high in terms of purity of Zhen Yuan. Otherwise, Ye Chen wouldn''t be worth a fart before Sea of Souls realm experts.

    Of course, the drop in the Zhen Yuan''s purity affected the speed, but it was not that noticeable.

    Fifty Li!

    Thirty Li!

    Ten Li!

    At the dawn of the next day, the two parties were unprecedentedly close. For an ordinary person, the distance of ten li would take some time to traverse. However, for Ao Cheng and Ao Seng, traversing ten li would only take a blink of an eye. If not for Ye Chen always keeping a high speed, they would have already overtaken him.

    "So close! Let''s see how you dodge now."

    Ao Cheng''s both hands reached out, ejecting dozens of greenish-red chains which looked like steel tentacles. They shot forward, surrounding Ye Chen instantly.

    With a grave face expression, Ye Chen flicked his finger backward.

    Swish!

    Lotus Heart Sword Qi, which was as thin as a bullet, shot out and smashed into Ao Cheng''s protective Zhen Yuan, setting off sparks. The next instant, the Zhen Yuan protection shattered with a bang.

    "Internal Sword Qi!"

    Blood sttered from Ao Cheng''s shoulder. Just now, if not for his protective Zhen Yuan deflecting the sword Qi''s trajectory, it wouldn''t have been his shoulder being pierced, but his heart. If his heart were pierced, it would mean certain death unless one had the holy medicines made out of the flesh and bones of Life and Death Kings, and used them immediately.

    "This person is very dangerous."

    With his body turning faintly rigid and having lost his Zhen Yuan connection, Ao Cheng lost control of the chains. He eventually knew that not only Ye Chen had speed, but his battle power couldn''t be looked down either. He had indeed been negligent.

    Ye Chen''s brows creased slightly. The might of Lotus Heart Sword Intent was multiplied greatly. He didn''t expect that the former''s protective Zhen Yuan could deflect its trajectory. Hereby, it seemed that Ao Cheng''s battle power was even above Yu Youtian. If he were to battle thetter again, although he would have about sixty to seventy percent chance of winning, the chances in favor of thetter wouldn''t even be ten percent.

    "Come here!"

    At this moment, Ao Sengunched his offense. A several hundred meters long Zhen Yuan hand stretched out, charging through countless water yuan drops and filling the whole sky with lightning.

    "Hold tight, you two,"

    Back in the forbidden zone, Ye Chen could see there were some feelings between Wang Snake and Wang Mei. Therefore, in order to let them be close to each other, he was carrying them with his left hand this time. With his right hand, he pulled out the green longsword and shed at the huge Zhen Yuan hand.

    Bang!

    A gigantic shockwave spread out, scattering the sword light around Ye Chen''s body. However, it didn''t decrease his speed. Instead, he was pushed forward by the shockwave.

    On the other hand, Ao Seng''s speed reduced greatly.

    Ye Chen was injured, leaking a trail of blood at the corner of mouth. His Zhen Yuan''s purity had decreased severely, leaving him at only sixty to seventy percent of his battle power. However, with his undying body, this much of an injury didn''t impact him much.

    "Hehe¡­ Let''s see how long you can hold on."

    Seeing Ye Chen getting injured, Ao Seng seemed to have seen hope and his spirits were greatly raised.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!

    Separated by dozens of li, although Ye Chen was leaking a lot of blood from the corner of his mouth, he wasn''t scared of the several full-powered attacks. In the end, he didn''t receive any major injuries.

    "Impossible!" Ao Seng revealed an astonished expression. If he had an eighty percent advantage before, his advantage now was still eighty percent. Could it be that the former was not affected by his injuries at all?

    On the other side, Ao Cheng had quietly reached three li behind Ye Chen.

    Sha!

    Ye Chen had already produced another Lotus Heart Sword Intent inside his body, and he flicked his finger behind again.

    The Lotus Sword Intent was extremely swift; hence, Ao Cheng had no choice but to exchange blows with Ye Chen head-on. In this exchange, both came out equal. It was not because Ye Chen had restored his peak condition, but because Lotus Sword Intent had basically suffered no impact of the impure Zhen Yuan.

    "Beat him together!"

    Ye Chen''s tenacity had thoroughly provoked Ao Cheng''s anger, so he loudly shouted toward Ao Seng.

    One from left, one from right, both assaulted Ye Chen together. From the left came dozens of greenish-red chains, while from the right came a huge green colored w shadow. Ye Chen, who was carrying two people with him, had his mobility greatly reduced. As a result, he was pierced by a shackle in his ribs, causing blood to stter everywhere.

    "Wind up!"

    Ao Cheng clenched his hands, and the shackle coiled around Ye Chen''s body.

    Under these circumstances, Ye Chen''s expression was still calm without any ripples. His forehead slightly swelled as his soul power was pushed to the extreme. He quickly found the weakest point of shackles and shed it off.

    Losing its source, the shackle ckened.

    Puchi!

    As he cut the shackle, he was chest was struck by the two w images. His flesh burst open and even bones were partially broken.

    Unable to tend to his chest, the green longsword in Ye Chen''s danced at the fastest speed, resisting the continual onught of chains. He dismantled one chain after another, but more kepting.

    The injuries of his ribs and chest had already recovered, but hisplexion eventually turned unsightly: the two ck-clothed men in bamboo hats had caught up by now.

    "So many of you ganging up on one¡­ Do you feel no shame?"

    At this desperate moment, a staff shadow flew in, dismantling all the green-red chains. All of them were pushed back for dozens of li back, including the user at its end.

    "Who!" Ao Cheng''s voice resounded.

    From underneath the sea of clouds, a human-shaped aped covered in ck fur charged out. In his hands was a deep-ck colored iron staff. His bulging muscles seemed to be brimming with explosive energy; sharp fangs stretched out from his upper lips, and his eyes seemed extremely cruel.

 Chapter 494: Sun Xiaojin

    Chapter 494: Sun Xiaojin

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "An ape kind demonic beast! It can talk!"

    This was the first time hade across a talking demonic beast. Although demonic beasts could talk after cultivating to Beast King level, this ck-furred ape was clearly not a Demonic King, but a ninth or tenth grade demonic beast. The reason it could talk was probably that he was human-shaped!

    Wang Snake and Wang Mei were also seeing a demonic beast that could talk for the first time, so they seriously observed the ape.

    "What kind of thing are you? How dare you interfere in the business of our Ao family!"

    Ao Seng flew back over from several miles afar, looking quite miserable. The appearance of the staff was too sudden, making it impossible for him to dodge. Even more astonishingly, his protective Zhen Yuan couldn''t even endure a single strike as he was struck back several miles away, suffering injuries that were not light.

    The human-shaped ape pointed toward Ao Seng and said arrogantly, "Firstly, I''m not some ''thing''¡­ I''m Sun Xiaojin. Secondly, I don''t care about your Ao family. It''s nothing before me, Sun Xiaojin. If I want to fight, I''ll fight. I don''t need your permission."

    "You better learn what background my Ao family has first." Ao Cheng spoke with a gloomyplexion.

    Sun Xiaojin nced at Ao Cheng, "Why? Is your Ao family really awesome?"

    The two ck-clothed individuals couldn''t endure, "My Ao family is a lord of demi-beast ns. We have a demi demon king as overseer, and more than five master grade elders. If you leave now, you''ll still have a chance to live. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer consequences."

    "So, it''s demi demons. No wonder you dare to be arrogant. But, your grandpa is a demonic beast of Orthodox Sect. Eat my staff." Sun Xiaojin''s words were entric and bearing arrogant. He raised the deep-ck staff in his hands high in the air and smashed toward the four individuals.

    As the staff descended, countless staff images burst forth, as if a starry river had obliquely descended, bringing an immense aura with it.

    "B*stard."

    Ao Cheng didn''t expect the former would strike without giving the Ao family any face at all. He roared and immediately pushed his Zhen Yuan to the peak. With that, reddish-ck chains emerged and interweaved one after another, forming a which tightly protected his body.

    Ao Seng, who had already suffered Sun Xiaojin''s staff, immediately used his palm technique, pping out a huge demonic wolf w. The demonic wolf w flickered with a deste green light and collided with the staff images.

    The two ck-clothed individuals immediately joined hands to defend as well, looking for an opportunity to counterattack.

    "Kids, it''s not over yet. Fly for me."

    Sun Xiaojin''s arms rapidly bulged, and the iron staff in his hands seemed to have turned as light as a feather. With that, its chopping motion immediately turned into a sweep.

    Peng!

    The four half demonic Sea of Soul realm experts immediately shot back; the two ck-clothed individuals even spurted out a mouthful blood.

    "Powerful!"

    Ao Cheng''s pupils shrank. This talking human-shaped ape''s strength was simply appalling. It didn''t seem like a simple demonic beast at all.

    "Scoundrel, don''t be too arrogant!"

    Ao Seng was, after all, the sixth elder of Ao family; he ought to have some strength. His figure shook once, and the phantom of a Blue-Eyed white wolf appeared behind him, roaring toward the sky. A frightening pressure spread out, covering dozens of miles. His two hands quickly created seals, and by the time he was finished, the wolf phantom opened its mouth and condensed a cyan-colored light sphere, the insides of which werepletely dark.

    "Go!"

    With a swooshing sound, the light sphere transformed into a light beam and rushed at Sun Xiaojin.

    "Empty tricks." Sun Xiaojin grinned and smashed his staff at the light beam.

    A thunder-like explosion rang out, and the light sphere immediately scattered away. At the same time, Sun Xiaojin couldn''t help but retreat a dozen steps, his sturdy body still standing tall and proud.

    As Ao Seng had attacked, the two ck-clothed individuals had also unleashed their fierce counterattacks, the boundless Zhen Yuan drowning Sun Xiaojin.

    "Bind!"

    Ao Cheng was thest to act. Greenish-red chains shot out, covering the earth and veiling the sky. They bound up Sun Xiaojin, who had just struggled out.

    Seeing this scene, Ao Seng and the two ck-clothed individuals wearing bamboo hats let out sighs of relief. As far as strength was concerned, this human-shaped monkey was equivalent to a Daoist grade expert. His body contained a strange but dreadful power. However, being bound by hundreds of qi chains, regardless of how much skill he had, he wouldn''t be able to free himself.

    Sun Xiaonjin''s face revealed a sneer, "You wish to trap me with just this? Big¡­Big¡­Big!"

    With every sound of ''big'', Sun Xiaojin''s body expanded by ten folds. By the third sound, he had be a frightening three thousand meters tall ape. The shortest fur on his body was a hundred meters long, shimmering with a metallic ck light, His two deep red eyes seemed like two red stars in the sky, emitting rays thousands of meters afar.

    As for the chains restraining him, they had long since shattered into pieces.

    "Did I not tell you? This is my true battle form." With his voice resounding like thunder, Sun Xiaojin looked down on the four individuals.

    "Giant!" Wang Snake was tongue-tied. Standing high up in the air, Sun Xiaojin was indeed too big. The sea of clouds was curling about his body, seeming like white-colored waterfalls. The airing out of his nose seemed like wind des, causing the whole area around him to be filled with whirlwinds.

    Ye Chen was also stunned. This ape was too abnormal; not only it could talk in humannguage, it could even adjust its size, thereby increasing its battle power.

    Bang!

    Without any treasured weapons, Sun Xiaojin''s right hand clenched into a fist and punched down, seeming like a small mountain crashing downward. It aroused astral winds, even producing fire, thunder, and water.

    "Not good! Retreat¡­Quick!"

    The four retreated hurriedly with paleplexions. However, Sun Xiaojin''s punch was much quicker. In less than one tenth of a second, it struck their bodies directly.

    Puff!

    Ao Cheng and Ao Seng spurted out huge mouthfuls of blood, their faces crestfallen. The two ck-clothed individuals wearing bamboo hats were even worse; they directly passed out, their life and death unknown.

    "Withdraw!"

    The two spoke no further as Ao Cheng picked up one ck-clothed individual and escaped. Ao Seng followed closely behind him while carrying the other ck-clothed individual.

    "Next time you see your grandpa Sun Xiaojin, remember to flee as far away as possible." Sun Xiaojin seemed arrogant andpletely reckless, but he was more clear of the situation than anybody else. Injuring these four was fine, but killing them would be troublesome. The Blue Eyed white wolf phantom behind them was not some ordinary beast. It had been a powerful Demonic King since the ancient times. So, how could its subsequent generations be ordinary? He still hadn''t reached the realm where he could kill anyone he pleased.

    "Many thanks for elder brother Sun''s help. I''m Ye Chen." At this moment, Ye Chen rushed over and cupped his fists.

    Sun Xiaojin''s body abruptly shrank to three meters tall before he chuckled and said, "I merely found them unpleasing, especially the aura on their body."

    Ye Chen nkly stared, but soon understood. The nature of demonic beasts had always been ruthless. When two equally powerful demonic beasts ran into each other, it was extremely likely that they would have a huge battle. Evidently, the bloodline of Blue Eyed white wolf in Ao family made Sun Xiaojin quite ufortable. Thus, he went out of his way to suppress them.

    Of course, regardless of his real objective, he had indeed repelled the Ao family members.

    "Your two friends seem to be demi beasts as well!" Sun Xiaojin''s brows creased and a cruel light flickered in his eyes.

    Ye Chen was stunned, wondering what the former was nning.

    "Rest assured, as long as they don''t provoke me, it''s all good. You best not release your bloodline power before me."

    Ye Chen let out a sigh of relief. This Sun Xiaojin was indeed quite strange, making one rack their brains.

    "You three ought to havee from True Spirit Continent, right?" Sun Xiaojin asked.

    "Indeed." Ye Chen nodded.

    "Then, you better be careful. This Boundless Ocean is unusually dangerous. Even I can''t roam everywhere, and can only go to the areas I''m familiar with. How about youe back with me to Water Ape Cave? Our Water Ape race is really hospitable, and we haven''t had any guests in so long."

    "Water Ape Cave, is it at the ocean bed?" Wang Snake inquired curiously.

    "Just follow me."

    Sun Xiaojin''s character was rather forceful. Not concerning himself whether the others had agreed or not, he dove straight into the ocean from the clouds.

    ''Let''s go." Ye Chen said after a bit of hesitation.

    It was night time, and thus, Ye Chen couldn''t observe much about the Boundless Ocean. However, as the sun rose, the three individuals could immediately sense the depth and vastness of the ocean. ck waves rose and fell, easily reaching more than thousand meters high. If one wished to sail on the ocean''s surface, even tens of thousands of meters big ships wouldn''t be able to endure the waves, and would be overturned, followed by being torn apart. The ocean was boundless and with no end in sight, generating a maddening pressure.

    Water cleaving sounds resounded as three individuals and one beast made their way to the bottom of the ocean.

    When they arrived around fifty thousand meters deep, an underwater mountain range appeared before their eyes. The mountains were several thousand meters high and extended indefinitely. On the wall was an enormous cave opening, which was sealed off by a light membrane. Above the opening, three words were written in huge golden letters, "Water Ape Cave."

    "This my Water Ape n''s aboding cave."

    Sun Xiaojin introduced the three individuals while greeting high level demonic beasts that were roaming in the vicinity. Then, he charged straight into the light membrane.

    Ye Chen andpany also followed him in.

    Passing through the membrane, the water stream immediately disappeared. Recing it was a huge internal space which had mountains, water, forests, constructions, and also numerous gray-colored apes. These gray apes looked quite simr to Sun Xiaojin, evidently belonging to the same race. However, the tyrannical auraing from their body was quite weakpared to Sun Xiaojin, although there were a few apes which didn''t seem weaker than him.

    "They all are members of Water Ape n. But, the bloodline in their body isn''t that concentrated, and hence they are only ordinary water apes." Sun Xiaojin revealed a proud expression, not hiding his arrogance at all.

    Ye Chen stroked his chin. As he saw it, these gray-colored apes were not ordinary demonic beasts either. Compared to the continent''s demonic beasts, they were several folds more powerful, and had an ancient bloodline.

    "Xiaojin, you sneaked out to y again? Who are these people? Eh¡­? A human and two demi beasts?" Some gray apes swarmed over. The old ape, who was in the lead, said with astonishment.

    Sun Xiaojin said, "Second Elder, they are my guests. You don''t have to find trouble with them."

    "Xiaojin, are we not enough to be friends with you? Why did you have to go and befriend humans?"

    Sun Xiaojin raised his head high, "I''ll befriend whomever I wish. I don''t have to ask you."

    Ye Chen smiled inwardly. It seemed like this Sun Xiaojin was a little tyrant in the Water Ape n.

 Chapter 495: Half Step Demonic King

    Chapter 495: Half Step Demonic King

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Breaking away from the nagging of the apes, Sun Xiaojin and Ye Chen''s group arrived in a hall made of stone. The hall was nearly a thousand meters long and dozens of meters high. It was filled with stone chairs and tables, which had myriads of fruits and other delicacies on them.

    "These are Water Ape Cave''s specialties, and some of these can restore stamina and vitality. Try them." Sun Xiaojin picked up a skull-sized green fruit and fiercely took a bite.

    Ye Chen thought for a bit and said, "Elder Brother Sun, you''ve brought us here so casually. Won''t it be somewhat troublesome for you?"

    "Not a problem! You can safely recover here. Nobody will trouble you. If you go outside, I can guarantee you that you won''t make it past the third day."

    "Many thanks, then!

    Ye Chen cupped his fists. The most important reason he had followed Sun Xiaojin was because his battle strength had been greatly reduced. Not to mention protecting Wang Snake and Wang Mei, he wouldn''t be able to even save himself. In this ocean, finding an area to cultivate in peace was as difficult as ascending the heavens. One would be the food of a marine beast even before one knew it. Thus, going to Water Ape Cave was the best option for him.

    Wang Snake''s character was pure and simple. Seeing that Sun Xiaojin seemed to value brotherhood and friendship in high regard, he couldn''t help but ask, "Elder Brother Sun, that Ao family is a demi beast king n. Aren''t you afraid of their retaliation?"

    Sun Xiaojin curled his lips, "That''s nothing to worry about. They im themselves as Kings in the True Spirit Continent. However, here in Boundless Ocean, even dragons coil down obediently and tigers have to bow. Although my Water Ape n doesn''t have much power itself, we are a member of the Southern Shallow Ocean Alliance. Shallow Ocean Alliance has altogether six Union Lords, all of whom are Demonic Kings. You think his half demonic King will dare toe here?"

    "Southern Shallow Sea Alliance!"

    This was Ye Chen''s first time hearing about it.

    Sun Xiaojin exined, "All the ocean within thirty thousand miles near True Spirit Continent is Shallow Ocean, divided into Eastern Shallow Ocean, Western Shallow Ocean, Southern Shallow Ocean, and Northern Shallow Ocean. Eastern Shallow Ocean has five great powers, most powerful of which is the Celestial Dragon God Pce. Southern Shallow Ocean, however, has an alliance. Western and Northern Shallow Oceans are too chaotic, and have reallyplex power structures. I''m not clear on that either."

    "Isn''t Celestial Dragon God Pce a power of the continent? When did ite to Eastern Shallow Ocean?" Ye Chen creased his brows and asked.

    "Celestial Dragon God Pce has a reallyplex member structure. They have members of all races¡­humans, half beasts, demonic beasts, demi giants, and more. The Celestial Dragon God Pce on the continent is merely a branch, which consists of only humans. Of course, this is all that my grandfather told me."

    "So it was like this." Ye Chen understood things better right now.

    "Speaking of which, Celestial Dragon God Pce is on the verge of death. When Old Dragon King was vigorous and powerful, he could keep everything under control. But now, the old King''s days are limited. Once he dies, everything would crumble, and the entire Celestial Dragon God Pce would be out of luck. All the other four major powers would swarm over for the benefits."

    "How much life does the Dragon King have?"

    "Can''t say for sure. Some people say a few years, while some say he can still live for decades. Do you know how long Dragon King has lived for? He has lived for an entire thousand and ten years. You really have to wonder how he broke past the limit of humanity''s Life and Death Realm. It''s quite mysterious."

    "Perhaps he ate some lifespan increasing strange medicine, no?"

    Sun Xiaojin shook his head, "No¡­ A thousand years is the limit of a human king. It''s not like you Sea of Soul realm experts who can extend their lifespans through some tricks."

    Ye Chen silently pondered. Apparently, Celestial Dragon God Pce was not in a good situation. Fortunately, the South Rudra Sect was not dragged into its trouble this time. Otherwise, it would have made one more enemy.

    "What''s the point of talking about these things? They are too far away from us. Wait until I be a Demonic King, then I''ll have the qualifications to stir up things. For the time being, we''ll have to obediently sit here in the Southern Shallow Ocean!" Sun Xiaojin suppressed the battle intent in his eyes.

    Eating dozens of fruits in one go, Sun Xiaojin stood up and said, "Come, I''ll look for a room for you to recover. Once you recover, you can go anywhere here. If you run into some inconvenience, just say my name and you''ll be fine."

    "Please."

    Ye Chen ate two fruits and felt his spirit improving a lot. He couldn''t help but sigh; even the fruits here were spirit medicines.

    ¡­

    The room Sun Xiaojin spoke of was actually a stone chamber, one that was unusually big and didn''t resemble human constructions one bit. Inside the chamber, Ye Chen nced at his surroundings, his thoughts drifting away.

    "I thought that there was rtive calm amongst the Kings, with merely some small scaled scuffles happening now and then. It turns it that the situation is far moreplex. What seem like stagnant waters actually have surging undercurrents which can engulf you in at any moment. Regardless of how powerful the Dragon King is, he can''t avoid death. Before the heavenlyw, everybody is the same. True Spirit Continent is big, but Boundless Ocean is countless folds bigger. ording to Sun Xiaojin, only when one has the power of a king would they have the qualifications to enter this ocean and have the power to defend oneself.

    "Be a King!"

    Ye Chen exhaled hard. He never had such an intense desire to power up. Previously, all he wanted to do was to get stronger step by step. However, at this moment, he firmly desired to attain a much higher level and join the impending grand battle.

    Currently, he was a chess piece. However, there would be a day when he would be the one ying the chess.

    Soon, a week passed by.

    After a week of bitter cultivation, Ye Chen had thoroughly eliminated the impurities from his Zhen Yuan and restored it to its peak condition. In addition to that, his undying body had another breakthrough: he had sessfully branded his soul imprint on his right leg. As of now, apart from his two arms and head, the undying body''s firstyer had more or less beenpleted. His progress had been lightning fast indeed.

    "Ye Chen, you there?" Sun Xiaojin''s voice came from outside.

    Ye Chen straightened out his clothes and walked out, "Brother Sun, what''s the matter?"

    "My grandfather wants to see you."

    "Your grandfather, Water Ape n''s Leader?"

    "Yes, follow me."

    "Alright!"

    After passing through the stone chambers'' veranda and the huge hall, they arrived by a vastke. On theke was a several thousand meters long arched bridge. If one looked carefully, they could see some frightening fish type demonic beasts inside theke water. These fish type demonic beasts had deep red eyes, seeming as if they had just drunk blood, and were overflowing with a fiendish aura.

    While walking on the bridge, Sun Xiaojin said, "My grandfather is a half step Demon King, but you don''t need to be too reserved. Our Water Ape n doesn''t have many rules."

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. Until now, he''d seen a total of four Kings: Dragon King, ck Thunder King, Beast Tamer King, and Flickering Spirit King. As for Xuan Hou, it was only a will projection, and not the actual body.

    At the end of the bridge was a stone pce, the two stopping before it.

    "Grandfather, I''ve brought him." Sun Xiaojin spoke loudly.

    "Come in, both of you!" A deep voice that seemed to carry the vicissitudes of life came out. Hearing that, Ye Chen and Sun Xiaojin both entered the pce.

    The pce hall was vast; on the head seat sat a tall human figure. At first nce, the sitting figure seemed three meters tall, and if it stood up, it would be at least five meters tall.

    Raising his head, Ye Chen looked at the Water Ape n''s leader.

    The n leader resembled humans more than he had expected. Except for the huge frame, slightly long fangs, and dense hair on arms and lower legs, he was no different from a human.

    "So, you''re Ye Chen." The n leader faintly smiled.

    Ye Chen faintly lowered his body and cupped his hands, "Ye Chen greets n leader."

    "No need to be this courteous. My name is Sun Tai. Just call me Senior Sun."

    The n leader seemed to regard Ye Chen quite importantly. If it had been someone else, he wouldn''t have told them his name. After all, when did seniors start to inform juniors of their name on their own ord? In fact, Sun Xiaojin was also quite astonished, wondering what his grandfather''s intentions were.

    Hearing n leader''s words, Ye Chen greeted, "Senior Sun."

    "Good, have a seat. Let''s have a nice chat." Sun Taiughed heartily.

    Complying, Ye Chen sat beside Sun Xiaojin.

    "I heard that you were chased into Boundless Ocean by the Ao family? Tell me the specifics."

    "Ao family annihted the family of my two friends. I couldn''t see them perish as well, and thus escaped to the Boundless Ocean with them." Ye Chen briefly narrated the reason and course of events.

    Sun Tai faintly nodded, "Seems like your rtionship with these two friends isn''t too deep, but you still escaped to Boundless Ocean with them without abandoning them. This is a proof of your character. Our Water Ape n ces the most importance on brotherhood and loyalty. Henceforth, Water Ape n is your home. You cane and go here as you please."

    Hearing his words, Ye Chen was stunned. What did he do in order to be weighed so heavily by Water Ape n Leader? It was simply beyond his imagination.

    "My Water Ape n has existed since the middle of the ancient times. The weakest members of my n had mid grade talents, and the best had high grade talents, like me and Xiaojin. You may not know a lot about the aptitudes of demon beasts. Simply speaking, the absolute majority of demon beasts on your continent have low grade talents and little potential. To have mid grade talent, one usually must have a trace of bloodline of demon beasts from pre-ancient times. They have some hope of bing ninth level demon beasts, and even tenth level ones. The upper grade talents are a branch-offs of powerful demonic beasts from pre-ancient times. When they mature, they will automatically be ninth level demonic beasts, and have a high chance of bing a Demonic King. Your two friends have the bloodline of the Nine-headed serpent, which makes them the same as us, an upper grade talent. Of course, the Nine-headed serpent is the peak of upper grade talent, much more potentpared to us. Otherwise, the Nine-headed serpent wouldn''t have been a peerless Demonic King."

    Pausing for a bit, Sun Tai spoke again, "You might be wondering why I''m so friendly with you, right?"

    Ye Chen wished to know the reason as well.

    "We water apes don''t tell lies. From the moment you entered the cave, I could feel your existence. Your body carries the true dragon aura, and has an immense potential. And then there is your sky-piercing sword intent. For such a sword intent to appear at your realm is simply a miracle. There are already signs of a huge war under the heavens, and my Water Ape n wouldn''t be able to stay out of it. To get associated with a true dragon grade genius is essential for my n. I believe you''ve alreadye across such matters." Sun Tai was very honest, not hiding anything.

    Ye Chen immediately understood; he had indeed encountered such situations before. Xuan Hou and Dragon King were both quite expectant of him. Nothing happened without a reason; they wouldn''t be considerate of him for no reason. He was not some celestial prince after all. If they were to continue to do so, his skill would have to be a notch above others. Otherwise, he didn''t believe that Dragon King would continue to be so considerate toward him. After all, they had no rtionship whatsoever.

    "My words haven''t made you ufortable, have they?" Sun Tai nced at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head and smiled, "Seems like Water Ape n and I are bound by destiny. I''m fonder of straightforwardness rather than glibness and trickery."

    "Good!" Sun Tai admired Ye Chen even morepared to the beginning after this small interaction.

 Chapter 496: Improvements

    Chapter 496: Improvements

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    ''''Elder Sun, I have something that I want to ask as a favor.'''' They were having a good time when Ye Chen suddenly thought of something.

    ''''Yes? If I can, I will definitely help you.''''

    ''''Those two friends of mine, I wonder if they can stay at yours for now since they are being chased by the Ao family and I cannot keep them safe by myself. Of course, if it brings troubles for the family, I will think of something else." Letting out a breath, Ye Chen said everything he was thinking about. Wang Snake and Wang Mei were too weak for his level, and were pure burdens for him to carry around. For example, without Wang Snake and Wang Mei, there was no need for him to run so tiredly earlier on. Even if he were not able to fight them, he would have been able to run away for sure. If he decided to fight head-on, he would still be able to wound one or two badly before leaving easily.

    Sun Taiughed, "I thought it was something big. Alright, don''t worry. They will be happy to stay here as well. As for the potential troubles, our family is not worried about that kind of things even if it were that Demi-beast of theirs. I also have the confidence to fight at least two hundred rounds of attacks with them."

    "Thank you very much!" Ye Chen felt more rxed. With two extra people around him, he always felt a bit restrained, as if he could not use all of his power.

    "Oh! Here are some spirit power crystals I found from one of the human Life and Death Realm warrior remains identally. These are useless to people from our race, so I will give them to you!" Sun Tai pushed his palm gently, causing ten red light dots to sprinkle at Ye Chen.

    His hands waved in the air for half a circle as Ye Chen captured all of them. Examining them carefully, he found that all those ten red spirit power stones were the size of human thumbs, crystal clear and full of power. What was more important was that these spirit power stones were not like the ones he found in the parallel space battlefield, which had been there for a long time andcked their original power.

    "This...!" Ye Chen lifted up his head and looked at Sun Tai. This present was too valuable.

    Sun Tai shook his head, "I don''t think I can use one line to tie you to our battling boat. It is not our family''s style. Only with investment can there be rewards. It is our principle."

    "I am ttered that elder Sun is so appreciative of me. I, Ye Chen, will be your most loyal ally. Right now, Ye Chen doesn''t have what it takes yet." Ye Chen said the words that came from the bottom of his heart.

    After talking about some serious topics, the three started to chitchat whichsted all the way until midnight before stopping.

    ...

    In the next half a month, Ye Chen had been absorbing the spirit power from the spirit power crystals. It was unlikest time, as the power these stones carried was much purer and richer. However, it also meant it would be a couple of times harder to absorb. Each one of them had taken Ye Chen at least two days to stabilize before he was able to move onto the next one.

    After half a month, a burning red qi flow appeared around his body, seeming to have a spirit on its one. It started to travel within Ye Chen''s body at an extreme speed, in his blood, flesh, bones, and even bone marrow; they were basically everywhere within his body. Under the vibration of the qi flow, Ye Chen could feel that the impure blockages in his body that were stopping him from advancing had started to get shattered, and his body felt like it was walking up from a long sleep, full of energy.

    "This smell! It is a bit fishy!"

    Opening his eyes, he felt his body being rather sticky. After taking all of his clothes off, he realized that there was ayer of oil covering his body. It seemed to do no harm to his Zhen yuan training, and was apparently stopped by his spirit body from leaking out into the air.

    There was a bath inside the stone room, with the water inside flowing continuously.

    After jumping into the bath, he could not help but moan a little, his fixed eyebrows finally rxing.

    "The spirit stones that elder Sun had given me contained a huge amount of power, fifty times more valuable than the ones I used before. Because of him, I have already trained my spirit body to ny-nine percent. It will only take me a little longer to stabilize it andplete its cultivation."

    Tightening his fist, he threw out an air attack toward the stone wall ahead of him.

    Pooh!

    The stone wall looked like it was made from ashes as it started to fall apart.

    If someone with great observation was here, he or she could tell that he did not use a single drop of Zhen yuan, his will power, or physical power. In fact, the power that the fist attack contained could not even blow away a child, because there was no actual power in it at all. But under that kind of circumstances, he was still somehow able to break through the surface of the stone wall.

    Revealing a big smile on his face, Ye Chen thought to himself, "The challenge of reaching the Sea of Souls Realm from the Astral Reaching Realm is called ''Breaking Through the Mortal Realm''. Once the spirit body ispleted, that means the cultivator is halfway from reaching beyond the ''human'' state. It also means that they would have already trained their bodies like their great weapons, containing a hint of their own power. And with that vague power alone, they would be able to make an impact on their surroundings."

    "The good thing aboutpleting the spirit body before reaching the Sea of Souls Realm is that the total quantity of Zhen yuan no longer has a limitation, leaving more space for me to grow. Before, I had trained the Green Lotus Sword Spell to the fourteenth realm, which only purified my Zhen yuan by a little without changing the total quantity at all. But right now, it ispletely different. The total quantity of my Zhen yuan is growing slowly, seeming to be reaching the limit of what the fourteenth level of Green Lotus Sword Spell can handle."

    "Of course, I have notpleted my spirit body yet. So, the effect would be about three percent lower."

    After cleaning the dirt off his body, he walked out of the bath and changed into clean clothes.

    On the second day¡­

    "Eh? The undying body seems to be improving faster and faster now. What is going on?"

    Just like before, Ye Chen continued to cultivate his undying body, but the speed today had truly surprised him. It was not slower than when he was trying to improve it during critical moments ¡ª within half a day, he could feel that he was about to finish the soul mark on his right arm.

    "Perhaps it has something to do with my improved spirit body, eh?"

    Besides the fact that he was about toplete the training of his spirit body, there was no other changes in him. Therefore, he found out the source of the change in speed immediately.

    It was amon knowledge that only Life and Death Realm warriors could train the undying body. Although the training method of undying body Ye Chen had gotten was rting to recovering his blood and flesh, it was still one level weaker than actually being able to regrow broken limbs. However, it was still extremely hard even for Ye Chen, as only Sea of Souls Realm warriors would normally be able to train it properly.

    But, the question was why that was the case.

    There were a few differences between the Sea of Souls Realm and the Astral Reaching Realm ¡ª the gap between souls, Zhen yuan, and physical body. Training the undying body would require imprinting soul marks onto the physical body; therefore, it had a higher requirement on the soul and bodies. Ye Chen''s soul was his advantage, being no weaker than any Sea of Souls Realm warrior''s. In other words, what was weaker would be his body. And right now, his body was about to catch up, so there was no doubt that his training speed would be faster.

    "No wonder!"

    After finding out the cause, a joyous expression appeared on his face. His spirit body was only one step away while his full body recovery art was also a slight effort away. When both of thempleted, even though there would not seem to be a drastic change in his general power perceptible with a nce, his defense and self-preservation power would augment by more than ten times. When he faced an enemy of his level, it would be his opponents who would die instead of him. Even in situations where he had to take on two or even more opponents at the same time, he would not have to worry as much as before.

    Wooooo!

    A shockingly powerful soul vibration started to spread on his body, surprisingly covering his whole body within. His body qi seemed to have formed into a string that went through his whole body as well, leaving him with no more ws.

    "The first level of recovering blood and flesh have finallypleted!"

    Opening both of his eyes, the first thing he did was to pull out a dagger and stab into his chest.

    Pooh!

    As it touched his chest, he did not feel anything.

    "I did not expect that I couldplete cultivating it in such a short period of time. I thought it would at least take me a few years." When he received the cultivation method of the undying body, he had already mentally prepared for a tough process. But, he had also decided that no matter how difficult it would be, he would finish it.

    And here, with two to three months'' time, he had already finished training it, which was indeed a surprise for him.

    Whooo!

    Letting out a long and rxed breath, he said to himself, "The second level of the undying body art is to regrow lost limbs, I don''t think I will consider training it for now. It is good as well, because with the time I have to spend on the undying body art, I can instead train other martial arts."

    ...

    Three thousand miles from the Water Ape Cave, in the pitch ck deepest parts of the sea, a bright light was shing like a glowing coral.

    Floating within the sea water, one would not be able to touch the ground nor reach the sky. Under this kind of an environment, it would be very likely for one to be desperate and depressed, because it was basically a ce of istion from the world. With the five senses losing their function, only the mind would speak to one under the water.

    With his eyes shut close, Ye Chen flicked his fingers and knocked them on his emerald colored longsword.

    Ding!

    The metal sound continued to linger as if there was some kind of mystery within.

    "What sound is this? Who dares to be disrespectful in my neighborhood?" There were a lot of different beasts around the cave, and the rank nine beast, Blue Shell Crab, was indeed one of them. Their kind was known for being aggressive and having a powerful defense. They were good at fighting close-up, so they did not fear other beasts. Only the Water Ape beasts inside the cave could frighten them a bit. Therefore, the crab beast was furious after hearing the noise.

    Pop!

    It''s eight legs moved quickly as the crab beast got out at an extreme speed.

    Soon, it saw where the sound wasing from, which was a human in blue clothes. It realized that the sound was probablying from that sword in his hand, and due to the finger flicking it.

    The crab beast could not talk, so it could only use itsrge ws to create a powerful water wave to warn that human. It was something that he always did to intruders.

    "Damn b*stard! He did not even flinch at my move!" After seeing Ye Chen continue to have his eyes closed and flick on his sword, the crab beast was burning with rage. With that, another powerful water wave was been pushed out toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen, who had his eyes closed all this while, moved his left foot slightly to avoid the iing attack.

    The crab beast was about to rush ahead and cut that human into pieces, but Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes. As he did so, two dim beams of red light shot out, lighting a whole area of the sea.

    "Cut!"

    As he held his sword with both of his hands, the body of the sword shot a blue light before releasing a golden light. They both intertwined with each other and pushed out the sea water within ten meters around him, forming a ball-shaped vacuum space. Standing within that space, Ye Chen threw out another powerful sword attack.

    Boom!

    The sea water became unstable as a bright sword light shot out from within, spreading toward further unknown ces.

    Without a sound, the sea water was somehow divided into two parts with a hundred meters wide gap. The crab beast on the side had been blown away immediately within the second. It was shocked, and an intense fear spread in its whole body.

    It thought to itself, ''If I had rushed out without thinking, I would be definitely dead by now.''

    Putting his longsword back into its scabbard, Ye Chen did not even look at the crab beast as he thought to himself, ''With only one week, my Gold Resonant Radiance Art has finally been cultivated to fifty percent. Its attacking power has increased by fifty percent as well. I guess I will move onto cultivating the gold profound then.''

    During the month of staying in the cave, Ye Chen had managed to make a lot of improvements. He first trained his spirit body to ny-nine percent, thenpleted training the first stage of his undying body art. And now, his Gold Resonant Radiance Art had also been trained to fifty percent.

    Shoo!

    He turned his body and flew toward the house.

    "He is leaving!" The crab beast let out a breath as it hurried to get back to its own cave. It thought that Ye Chen must have forgotten its existence, and it would be its end once he sensed it. So, it hurried to leave without giving Ye Chen the chance to change his mind.

 Chapter 497: Undersea Spinning Tunnel

    Chapter 497: Undersea Spinning Tunnel

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Getting back inside the cave, Ye Chen came to the stone room lobby.

    Inside the lobby were a lot of Water Apes gathered together. They had gray hair, and their eyes were red. Each one of them was at least two meters tall; a couple of them were even four meters tall, which was slightly shorter than the leader of the race, Sun Tai. Judging by the qi, the four-meter-tall Water Apes were rank 10 beasts.

    "Ye Chen, we, as beasts, are not as good at martial arts as you humans. Training the mentality is even harder for us. You are a martial genius of the humans, you should be quite good at this. Do you dare topete with me, Kong Xiaohui, for a bit?" A young rank 8 Water Ape walked out.

    Ye Chen knew that he did not mean harm, but the rank was just too low for him. So he said, "Although you and I are at the same rank, you cannot be my opponent."

    "Do not underestimate me. We, the Water Apes, are not a normal beast race. Our potential is above the mid rank, not something those low rank beasts canpete with." The young Water Ape was a bit annoyed.

    "Alright then, let''s do this!"

    Besides being short-tempered, the Water Apes were also known for being stubborn. There would be no point in trying to convince him, so Ye Chen knew that he would have to show the reality to them.

    On the empty ground outside the lobby, Ye Chen stood one hundred meters away from Kong Xiaohui. The rest of them stood around them, chatting and discussing in a low voice.

    "What do you think? Between Xiaohui and Ye Chen, who will win?"

    "Does it need to be said? Of course, Xiaohui. Within same rank battles, the beasts win most of the times because of our advantages. Even if Ye Chen is regarded as a martial genius amongst humans, Xiaohui is the genius of our race, and our race is at least mid rank after all."

    "It is tough to tell now. We will know when they battle. It is about to begin anyway!"

    Hearing him, everyone else started to quiet down.

    "Take this!"

    The gray hair danced in the air as Kong Xiaohui waved his bowl-sized fist and threw out an attack toward Ye Chen. As that fist attack was thrown out, a huge amount of water yuan qi gathered together and formed into a cloth-like water flow. It started to spin around Kong Xiaohui''s fist while a wave of intense beast power exploded out.

    "Back out!"

    Without moving his body, Ye Chen put his index and middle finger together, pointing them in the direction of Kong Xiaohui''s fist.

    Boom!

    The water flow was instantly blown away, along with Kong Xiaohui. The gray hair on his body had been shaved off quite a bit by that shapeless sword qi, scattering around in the air.

    "Damn! Expand! Expand!"

    Kong Xiaohui''s face turned purple from shame as his two meters tall body suddenly expanded to twenty five meters tall, and two hundred and fifty meters tall. His dark red pupils shot out two beams of light as if they were two light towers while a heavy qi flow was pushed out of his nose.

    "Take another fist attack of mine!"

    Without moving another step, Kong Xiaohui had thrown out a fist attack from where he was standing. His hundred meters long arm reached over and arrived right in front of Ye Chen within a second. What was more horrifying was that he had switched into battle mode, which had increased his battling power by many times. The front of his fist was filled with powerful water flow and thunders, which looked like unceasing fireworks.

    Kong Xiaohui did not need to move, but Ye Chen did not want to wave either. He still pointed out his fingers at his opponent''s fist.

    Ding!

    A sword clinging sound was heard again as everyone could see clearly that huge sword shadow on top of Ye Chen''s fingers and the powerful sword qi in the air.

    In the next second, the power on Kong Xiaohui''s fist was dispersed immediately while the hair on his left arm had been shaved offpletely as well. His body was then blown all the way away into a mountain.

    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp at the scene. All of those Water Apes looked like they could not believe their eyes. Kong Xiaohui was a rank 8 peak level Water Ape while Ye Chen was a peak level Astral Reaching Realm warrior. The two had simr cultivation, but their battling power was somehowpletely different. Kong Xiaohui was not able to take even one sword finger attack at all.

    "Ye Chen, I, Kong Dalei, want to battle with you."

    Kong Xiaohui was already one of the famous martial genius amongst them, but even he could not take one attack of Ye Chen. So, there would be no point for other people toe on stage and embarrass themselves. Therefore, it was not a rank 8 Water Ape anymore, but a rank 9 one. Once the Water Ape stepped in front of Ye Chen, he activated his battle mode and grew two thousand and eight hundred meters tall. He seemed to contain stars in his eyes; besides the fact that he did not look as aggressive as Sun Xiaohui, his qi was also quite powerful.

    "Don''t worry! The Water Ape cave has a restraining power to protect the construction. So, you and I can use all of our power to battle." Kong Dalei looked down at Ye Chen and said.

    Ye Chen had his palm on his sword handle as he said, "There is no need. If you can take this sword attack of mine, then I lose."

    The Water Ape race was always famous for their directness, so Ye Chen also said what was on his mind without trying to phrase it better.

    "So arrogant! You will see how I, Kong Dalei will beat you."

    He crossed his arms before reopening them suddenly. That aggressive beast power raised up into the sky while all of his hair stood up, which made him look one size bigger. One already could no longer use the word powerful to describe him; he could only be referred to as horrifying, looking like a beast gone rogue.

    "Beast Screen Bomb!"

    Opened his giant mouth, Kong Dalei shot out a wave of bright light toward Ye Chen. It was crystal clear and extremely condensed, carrying an incredible amount of power.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen''s body continued to sh in the air, tilting slightly and swishing past the light wave. He soon arrived above Kong Dalei''s head.

    Boom!

    Although Ye Chen did not put too much of force onto the tip of his sword, its sting power was still humongous. No matter how mighty Kong Dalei was, there seemed to be nothing he could do. His massive body rolled a couple of times on the ground and the hair on his head were shaved off for the most part.

    Putting his sword back into its scabbard, Ye Chen shed his body once beforending back onto the ground.

    "Is this guy still human? He even beat Dalei across the realms!"

    "Too horrifying! It seems like in our young generation, only Xiaojin has the power to beat him. None of the others would evenst one attack of his."

    "Yeah! Once Xiaojin activates his battling power, no one would be able topete with him. But, he still hasn''t reached the Seas of Souls Realm yet. Once he does, no one can tell exactly how powerful he would be."

    Ye Chen''s power had shocked most of the Water Apes there. In their minds, humans were always rather weak. Their Zhen yuan was lesser than that of normal beasts. But of course, humans were better at training martial arts, which would give them purer Zhen yuan than their beast power. It would level out some of their disadvantages; but, the gap between their total quantity of Zhen yuan was still way too big.

    "What are you doing?"

    Although he was not the tallest, his killing vibe was the richest as the Water Ape referred to "Sun Xiaojin" walked over.

    "Xiaojin, this Ye Chen is way more powerful than we had imagined. Do you want to show your hands?" Some young Water Apes encouraged Sun Xiaojin.

    Thetter rolled up his eyes, "Idiot! Of course, he is powerful. Otherwise, why would grandpa pick him? Show my power? Which one of you can take one stick attack of mine?"

    "Ye Chen!"

    "Huh! My cultivation is one realm higher than his. It would not look great if I beat him anyway. Wait until he reaches the Sea of Souls Realm. I will battle with him then, not now."

    Hearing him, all of the Water Apes were kind of disappointed. Sun Xiaojin was proud, so he did not think there was a need for him to battle with someone weaker than him.

    Ye Chen forced augh and said, "I am not a rightful opponent for brother Sun. This is unquestionable."

    The sess rate of winning across realms would have to depend on the opponents. Sun Xiaojin had a top rank potential, and when he activated his battling power, he was able to wound even top ranked Demi-beast with only one fist attack. And that was already under the condition that he would be holding back. No matter how confident Ye Chen was, he would have to admit that he was nowhere close to battling with Sun Xiaojin yet, even if his opponent stayed in his normal form.

    "Ye Chen,e with me. I will take you to a great ce for training." Sun Xiaojin said suddenly.

    "What kind of a ce?"

    "You will see."

    "Alright then!"

    Ye Chen nodded and followed Sun Xiaojin, walking out of the cave house.

    ...

    After leaving the house, the two flew out of the water toward the northwest direction.

    They had traveled for about ten thousand miles when they arrived at a creepy-looking sea region. It had the most horrible conditions ¡ªcountless deep ocean swirls were spinning at extreme speeds on the surface, with lightning and thunder roaring in the sky constantly. Sometimes, a tornado would bring the water up into the sky, creating a sky water column that traveled everywhere. That horrifying tearing power could kill any Astral Reaching Realm warrior within seconds.

    "Let''s go down!"

    After waving his stick and shattering one of the water columns, Sun Xiaojin jumped into the ocean once again.

    Without hesitation, Ye Chen followed behind him.

    There was an unpredictable water flow under the sea, especially under those sea swirls, each one of which contained a scary suction power. A huge beast was miles away before being sucked in and getting blended into pieces. As they got deeper and deeper, the swirls got smaller and smaller, but more and more solid; they werepletely see-through and shiny like crystals. Ye Chen suspected that the swirl columns here would be able to kill even powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors and rank 9 beasts.

    Turned out that Ye Chen had guessed it right indeed as Sun Xiaojin warned him, "Be careful with those undersea swirls. Even if I got sucked in, I could not guarantee toe out without being wounded. Some of the evolved ones are even stronger, as even the yuan qi within has beenpressed into solid objects."

    "Brother Sun, where are we going?" Ye Chen asked.

    Sun Xiaojin said, "Have you heard of the Undersea Spinning Passage?"

    "No."

    "To put it simply, the passage will be able to increase your cultivation at an even faster speed. The lower you get, the higher the pressure bes. Up until now, no one has managed to go to the deepest part, including the king warriors. I heard that there is apparently something horrible sealed away here. I wonder if it is true or not."

    Soon, the two arrived at the bottom of the sea.

    In front of them was a hundred miles long, gray light cover, having a lot of beasts and humans standing within.

    "There are six allies within the shallow sea south region alliance, two of which are humans¡­the Red Ocean King and Blue Silver King. The martial schools the two lead are the Red Ocean School and the Silver Light Ind. These people are all disciples of them." Sun Xiaojin exined.

    Ye Chen revealed a curious expression, as it was his first time seeing so many people working peacefully with so many beasts. He felt that there was nothing impossible in this world indeed.

    "It is Sun Xiaojin from the Water Ape Race. Who is that human right next to him?"

    "Walking alongside Sun Xiaojin, he must be not simple."

    Sun Xiaojin seemed to be really famous here. He had not even arrived there, yet a lot of people had already focused their attention on him. Ye Chen had attracted a lot of attention as well by association.

    Amongst the human warriors there, a lot of them looked over at them as well. After seeing how close Sun Xiaojin and Ye Chen were, they could not help but feel jealous.

    Noticing the change in the crowd, Ye Chen touched his nose and nced at Sun Xiaojin, who was full of killing vibe. He could not deny how charming he was, since all those human warriors could not even help but get jealous of him for simply walking along with this guy here.

 Chapter 498: The True Advantage of Soul Power

    Chapter 498: The True Advantage of Soul Power

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    In fact, it was not because that Sun Xiaojin had a great charm, but because he had great potential. There was one rule that all powerful parties from the South Shallow Sea Alliance passed onto their disciples, which was not to piss off Sun Xiaojin. Instead, they were told to try their best and make friends with him. If one could be a normal friend of Sun Xiaojin, their martial institutions would train the individual with high focus, regardless of his or her power or potential. Moreover, if one became great friends with Sun Xiaojin, the individual would get all of his or her martial institution''s attention, and would be given all that he or she desired in training.

    Of course, being able to be Sun Xiaojin''s friends, or even the mostmon acquaintance, their own power would not be that low anyway. Otherwise, they would not even have themon ground to meet with Sun Xiaojin in the first ce.

    All of that was all because of Sun Xiaojin''s potential and experiences.

    The top rank potential was even rare in the ancient era. ording to the statistics, five out of the ten Demons with top rank potential could be Demon beast kings. Within the Water Ape race, Sun Tai and Sun Xiaojin were both top rank potentials. Without any surprises, one of the two would be a Demon beast king; perhaps even both of them at the same time, which would mean having two Demon beast kings in one race. But, if that was it, all of the other powerful parties would not be that crazy about Sun Xiaojin. The reason for the focus was that inside Sun Xiaojin''s body, besides the bloodline of water apes, was another even more powerful bloodline, called the Red Gold Evil Ape Bloodline. It would allow him to be one of the top demon beast kings throughout history.

    Therefore, once he became the Demon beast king, he would activate the second bloodline to its max and became the one Demon beast king of the entire world.

    It was just too meaningful in so many ways, since there were ranks of powers even amongst king warriors. Top rank king warriors were both stronger in their aura and actual power than the normal ones. The great example of that would be the old dragon king from the Dragon God Heaven Pce in the east shallow sea; he was able to put pressure on all the other four powerful parties to the extent that they could not dare to do anything against his will. So, after all these years, all they had been doing was to wait for the old dragon king to die.

    Sun Xiaojin could not care less about the crowd as he took Ye Chen to the center of the light cover, where there was a huge pce.

    Inside the pce, the walls were dark blue colored, and in the middle was an octagonal tform with a stone tomb standing on each side. The first one had "Sky" written on it, "Earth" on the second, "Mountain", "Lightning", "Thunder", "Wind", "Water", and "Fire".

    These stone tombs were extreme old, such that even the qi that leaked out from within had a sense of ancientness. The eight stones tombsbined together like they had the power to control everything from the ancient era all the way until now.

    Sun Xiaojin pointed at the circr hole in the middle of the tform and said, "This is the Undersea Spinning Tunnel that I told you about. This is your first time, so perhaps you should just train at the seventh level for now. If you go further down, you will feel extremely awful, and will not be able to calm down to focus on training. Also, you do not have to worry about people ambushing you down there, since no one dares to do that in the Undersea Spinning Tunnel. If they did, they would be long dead."

    "The seventh level? What are the requirements for the people who want to enter?"

    "Normally, the more powerful you are, the deeper you should go. But, it is a requirement for us demons. For you humans, you can use your martial arts to adjust your power. Yet within the same level, you cannot enter as further as us. The pressure inside the undersea spinning tunnel has three different effects. Firstly, it would have an impact on your will, then your Zhen yuan, and eventually your physical body. Your will is very strong, and your Zhen yuan is also very pure and rich. But, the total quantity is still too little, so it would cause your body to take on extra pressure. And once your body caves in, then you cannot go down any deeper, and will have to stop immediately."

    "Alright, let''s go down!" Ye Chen also wanted to see what was inside the tunnel.

    "Let''s go!"

    Sun Xiaojin walked onto the tform toward the entrance.

    It was a twisting staircase leading downward, each stair being about twenty meters wide nine meters long. There were countless rooms on the side of the wall, seeming to be three meters wide. Therefore, in other words, there was only a width of six meters allowed for people to walk on.

    The two started to walk down following the stairs.

    First level!

    Second level!

    ...

    Seventh level!

    "Eh!" Sun Xiaojin was rather surprised, as he thought that Ye Chen would reach his limitation once they reached the seventh level. But, Ye Chen looked just the same as if nothing had happened.

    Eighth level!

    Ninth level!

    ...

    Thirteenth level!

    "I guess I have underestimated you after all."

    It was Sun Xiaojin''s first time seeing anyone in Astral Reaching Realm being able toe to the thirteenth level. Before, none of them had even made it past the seventh level.

    Ye Chen said, "I don''t have much advantages in my Zhen yuan and physical body, but my will should be able to make it even."

    "Will power... Interesting! People who have a strong power of will normally end up bing mighty figures. You have what it takes to be my future powerful opponent."

    There were not many people who could have Sun Xiaojin''s acknowledgment. In other words, Ye Chen had made him feel threatened. He knew that within the same realm, he would not have one hundred percent confidence in taking on Ye Chen''s challenge.

    Only after reaching the fifteenth level did Ye Chen start to sense that he was reaching his limit.

    In his mind, he felt more than easy, but his Zhen yuan and body would no longer take any stronger pressure. Even if his will power had already canceled out a lot of the pressure, it seemed to approach his limit.

    "Brother Sun, I will train here."

    Under the invisible pressure, Ye Chen felt that it was rather tiring to even talk in this kind of condition.

    Sun Xiaojin nodded, and his huge body continued to move down. Soon, he disappeared on the staircase leading to the next level.

    After seeing him off, Ye Chen was nning to let out a breath to relieve some of the pressure. But once he opened his mouth, he shut it close instantly. He was afraid that once he let out a breath, it would cause the imbnce of the pressure outside and inside his body, which would lead to his chest bones caving in, causing him to be wounded badly.

    "No harm in being extra cautious."

    Walking in front of the door, Ye Chen opened it and went inside.

    The room was neither big nor small, about three meters in length and width. A cattail hassock was ced in the middle and nothing else.

    Sitting on the hassock, Ye Chen closed his eyes and slipped into his training mode.

    "So slow!"

    Before this, once Ye Chen activated his martial arts, his Zhen yuan would start to move at an extreme speed as if it was a running river. But inside this ce, his Zhen yuan''s cirction speed seemed to have decreased by ten times. Each move forward seemed to be extra hard.

    "My body is at the edge of breaking, as is my Zhen yuan. Luckily, my will power is rather rxed right now. Otherwise, it would not be worth it to train here, since I would not be able to focus at all."

    He had understood the effect of this ce in general ¡ª it used the extreme pressure to force one to reach one''s limits, which would lead to faster improvement. Of course, it would not be good being under extreme pressure all the time, since not everyone''s potential could be pushed up. If one lost the ability to even think, there would be no chance of training at all. Therefore, there had to be some kind of a limitation on the pressure as well, which would have to be controlled by the trainers themselves.

    Soon, he realized that the Zhen yuan circting at such a slow speed was notpletely a bad thing. Sometimes when the Zhen yuan was circting too fast, some of the details would be missed out. Only by forcing it to slow down did Ye Chen manage to have some new understandings on his green lotus sword spell. He was now able to observe it more clearly and carefully, seeing the change in each meridian of his.

    "When Zhen yuan goes through this meridian, it seems to have an effect of increasing its speed slowly."

    "Inside this meridian, it is not even and smooth enough, which causes the Zhen yuan to vibrate unnecessarily/"

    ...

    After a month, Ye Chen had surprisingly trained the fourteenth level of his green lotus sword spell to its peak level. He also managed to breakthrough two out of the five blockages one would face when trying to reach the fifteenth level. It was definitely out of his expectation.

    Before, most people who hade here would be able to increase their training speed a little. However, Ye Chen''s will power was just too powerful. He was only at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm, but he had the master level sword intent, which had a great effect on him when he was under extreme pressure. What was more important was that even if the others also managed to have a master level sword intent at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm, they would not be able to be as powerful as Ye Chen, since his master level sword intent was based on the foundation of his extra powerful soul power. Because of that, he would be able to have endless power to push him forward.

    In other words, in a battle with the same level of sword intent, Ye Chen couldst longer than anyone, perhaps even ten times longer if he pushed it. After all, even Ye Chen did not know where the limitation of his soul powery. Only by reaching the Sea of Souls Realm would he be able to use all of his soul power, so he could only guess it roughly for now.

    It was rather easy to make the first two breakthroughs, but theing three would have double the difficulty.

    However, after two more months, Ye Chen still managed to break through his green lotus sword spell to its fifteenth level, which was the highest level. Once it made the breakthrough, he felt the pressure on his body disappear suddenly. His body became so light that he thought he could even fly.

    On top of the green lotus root inside his dantian, countless lotus heart sword qi formed¡­One, two...ten, twenty...ny-nine of them in total. But, Ye Chen knew that it was only the surface of things. Each one of them he used would immediately grow out another one to rece the old one. Before his Zhen yuan had all been used up, they would be endless for him to employ. They could also be used to form horrifying sword qi tornados.

    "Doubled! My battling power has doubled again!"

    Ye Chen, who was normally famous for his calmness, could no longer keep his cool as he got excited. After reaching to the level he was at, the meaning of his battling power being doubled would only mean even more horrifying power. Before this, his limit was at a normal Sea of Souls Realm warrior''s battling power limit. But now, he would be able to even kill a normal Sea of Souls Realm warrior.

    "This green lotus sword spell is so powerful! Even if I used ten out of the ny-nine lotus heart sword qi, it would already be impressive, since each one would have the power of my Amaranthine Nature Attack''s power. With ten of them being thrown out at the same time, how many warriors couldpete with it?"

    "It turns out that the usage of my soul power is just showing its effects now. I guess I have not paid enough attention to the advantage of my soul power after all."

    All this time, Ye Chen had only been training normally, using theprehensive ability that came with his powerful soul. But he understood now that under normal conditions, the effect of the soul could not show at all. The reason that his training speed of immortal body art had increased drastically when he was being chased after by the demi-demon of the Ao family, and the reason that he was able to increase his training speed here under the sea, was all because of the pressure, regardless if it was internal or external. Only with pressure would he be able to use the advantage of his soul. Thinking that he was only able to use twenty percent of his soul power, he felt a bit regretful.

    "The bigger the pressure, the better my potential gets. I am nowhere near my limits yet. But now, I finally understand the advantage of my soul. It means that my life in the future would not be easy, since training in normal conditions would not yield the required pressure."

    Hehe!

    Forcing a chuckle, Ye Chen thought to himself, ''Does this mean that I am the uncertain factor of this era, the cause of the mess in the world?''

    Ye Chen had never thought that he could not be a Life and Death Realm warrior. Therefore, in this era of chaos, he knew he would be one of the most important characters.

 Chapter 499: The Undersea Meadow War (Part One)

    Chapter 499: The Undersea Meadow War (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "I have trained the green lotus sword spell to the highest level, the fifteenth level. The purity and total quantity of my Zhen yuan has increased a lot as well. Perhaps I should continue training, trying to make more improvement."

    Ye Chen stood up and opened the door before walking out.

    The sixteenth level!

    The seventeenth level!

    ¡­

    The twenty-first level!

    Ye Chen arrived at the twenty-first level, near the twenty-second one. Inside the room, Ye Chen let go all of his thoughts before sitting down and starting to train again.

    After three days and three nights, he had finally stabilised his newly-reached fifteenth level of the Green Lotus Sword Spell. The green lotus roots and lotus heart sword qi inside his dantian started to be more and more condensed. Under that extreme pressure, he pushed his Zhen yuan to circte at the fastest speed possible. He could vaguely hear the flowing sound of water, which was a sign of having an extremely rich and pure Zhen yuan. Besides that, Ye Chen finallypleted his spirit body. Every move of his had the power of the greatest weapons, and his defense and body strength had ameliorated as well.

    "I have finished cultivating the spirit body and reached the highest level of my Green Lotus sword spell. Even without using my lotus heart sword qi, I would still be able to increase my battle power by about twenty percent and would be able topete with the weakest sprint warrior. On using a huge amount of lotus heart sword qi, I would be able to create a sword qi tornado, doubling my battle power straightaway. After all, no one would be able to throw out a couple of killing attacks at the same time, not to mention tens of them."

    One and two lotus heart sword qi might not be horrifying, but once it was used on a big scale, it would be horrifying indeed. In fact, with Ye Chen''s power now, he could onlypete with weakest spirit warriors. Yet, even though he would not be able to kill such warriors, he would be able to burn them out, which was the advantage of his endless lotus heart sword qi.

    "The settled time I decided upon with brother Sun was three months. Right now, it has already been three days past the time. I will get out of here first." Earlier on, Ye Chen had made a deal with Sun Xiaojin toe out of here with him together after three months. Of course, if one of them were about to make a breakthrough, the other would have to wait for a week or so outside.

    Outside tunnel, inside the pce, Sun Xiaojin sat on the ground on the side.

    "Yeah, I am out!"

    Sun Xiaojin opened his eyes, looking toward Ye Chen who had just walked out of the tunnel.

    Ye Chen apologised, "Brother Sun, I have let you wait for long¡­"

    "This Undersea Spinning Tunnel is indeed mysterious. Using the pressure to inspire potential, the effect of increasing training speed is indeed significant."

    "Ie here once every half a year, but I rarely make breakthroughs anymore. I did not expect you to make such a huge progress on the first try. What a scary warrior amongst the humans you are!" Sun Xiaojin was shocked at Ye Chen''s training speed. What kind of a human was he? ''If I don''t try even harder, I will be surpassed by him in a short period of time.''

    Sun Xiaojin was proud, and being the top demon beast of the world was his target. He thought that he could continue to walk in front of the young generation. Therefore, when his grandpa Sun Tai was admiring Ye Chen''s potential, he only thought that Ye Chen''s potential wasparable with his own, but his power was nowhere close to his. But right now, he did not think like that anymore; he knew this human martial genius in front of him was, and would be, the most horrifyingly powerful warrior of all time. No one else couldpete with him on that.

    Ye Chenughed as he looked over at the pce and outside, saying with a curious tone, "Where are the people?"

    Sun Xiaojin frowned, "I have no idea. Perhaps something huge had happened¡­ Let''s get back to the Water Ape cave now!"

    "We have no time to waste. Let''s go!"

    Walking out of the pce and leaving the gray light cover, the two flew toward the Water Ape cave at their fastest speed.

    After half a day, the two got back to the area.

    "If you guys are back, thene to my ce immediately and greet me!"

    The sound reached the two''s ears as they just reached the abode; it was Sun Tai, the leader of the Water Ape race.

    Ye Chen exchanged a look with Sun Xiaojin, then they started to walk toward the stone pce behind the lobby.

    Inside the lobby, Sun Tai sat on top of his seat.

    Sun Xiaojin asked, "Grandpa, what happened?"

    Sun Tai forced augh, "There is a war going on."

    "Is it with the deep sea parties?" Sun Xiaojin seemed to know what was going on.

    "Not bad! This time, they came with determination, and I am afraid that this is going to be a longsting battle. The alliance has already posted a lot of soldiers and warriors around the sea. We, the Water Ape race have also sent a five hundred people team to support them. The leader is your second uncle, while the second and the third inmand are your old uncle and third uncle."

    Ye Chen could not understand as he asked: "Elder Sun, this battle and the powerful parties of the undersea¡­what is going on? Is it very dangerous?"

    Sun Tai exined, "The three hundred thousand miles wide ocean region is mostly the shallow ocean, beyond which is the deep zone. Between the two is a string of Deep Sea High Meadow. The deep ocean is extremely huge, but there is not much connection with our shallow ocean. Yet, that is also not a certain thing, Some of the powerful parties close to the shallow ocean have been seeking our geographic location, wanting to take cover. Of course, we would not agree with that, so there have been battles between us every couple of years. There are a lot of shallow ocean parties in the south region, but there is not enough cooperation. Therefore, we had formed the alliance in order to link us all together and form a defensive line, protecting our houses against the deep ocean''s parties. It has been hundreds of years since thest huge battle, but we had not foreseen it woulde this soon again.

    "I see." But, Ye Chen could not understand the benefit of being in the shallow ocean that was worth the deep ocean folks to fight this hard for it.

    Perhaps Sun Tai had seen the confusion on Ye Chen''s face, so he continued to exin, "In this endless ocean, there is only one true spirit continent. In everyone''s understanding, thend has great value, and the shallow seas that are closest to thend would be the best hopping board for those deep sea parties to get to thend. Of course, most importantly, the closer to thend, the more spirit hills with great treasures there would be. Although there are also plenty of spirit hills and treasures in the deep ocean, they are too scattered and hard to find, since there could be so many dangerous traps all over the world."

    Sun Xiaojin said then, "Grandpa, I will join the battle."

    Hearing him, Sun Tai said with a smile, "I asked you toe here because I wanted to ask if you two want to join the battle. Don''t worry! Although this battle is huge and covering a huge area, most of the fights are only small battles trying to burn out each other''s power. Without surprises, this battle wouldst at least ten years, and would be a great time for your young generation to train. And I guess you two have yet to see wars with rank 7 and 8 beasts along with Astral Reaching Realm warriors as the main forces, right? This would be a great opportunity."

    "Since this is the case, I would like to go and see as well." Ye Chen knew that this battle would be thergest there could be, and would definitely be rare to see. The battle between nations normally would be fought by Condensing Qi Realm warriors, but the battles between deep and shallow seas would be made up of rank 7 and 8 beasts, as well as Astral Reaching Realm warriors. There was no reason for Ye Chen not to see it for himself.

    The scene on the parallel space battlefield was still vivid in front of Ye Chen''s eyes. It was a battle with king warriors involved. As the peak of the chaotic years was not there yet, the king warriors would not be able toe out and fight. Therefore, it would actually be a good timing for him to join the battle, since he would have to think twice before joining if there were king warriors involved.

    "Yeah, not only are you two joining, I have already picked out a thirty people team from our Water Ape race, all from the young generation. They will be led by you two. Xiaojin, although your power is extremely mighty, but your temper is too fiery. Therefore, the head leader will be you, but the decision making should be left to Ye Chen. Ye Chen, are you willing to be a leader for the team?" Sun Tai looked over at Ye Chen.

    Thetter was slightly hesitant as he said, "Elder Sun, the battle is heartless. I cannot guarantee everyone making it back alive."

    He had to worry, since there was already a limited poption in the Water Ape race. With one of them less, there would be no one else to rece him or her. They were unlike humans, which were countless and continued to grow in poption.

    "Haha!" Sun Taiughed. "You don''t have to worry about that at all. Since I have decided to send them there, I have mentally prepared for losing all of them. The only thing I want to ask is for you two to not risk things too much ande back alive. Other than that, I have nothing else to say. After all, the powerful warriors would have to take on challenges anyway."

    "Senior Sun, I will take it on."

    Sun Tai had said everything tofort him, so Ye Chen was no longer worried anymore.

    "Alright! Come on out, you all!"

    Sun Tai looked toward one side of the stone pce,

    Swoosh!

    A group of young Water Apes walked over, the lowest whom were at rank 7, and most at rank 8, including Kong Xiaohui.

    "You all, pay attention now. Xiaojin will be your head leader, and Ye Chen will be your second inmand. While battling, Xiaojin will lead you and before you battle, Ye Chen will be the one making ns and decisions. Whoever dares not to listen will face major punishment."

    "Understood!"

    Thirty young Water Apes'' voices were loud as thunder.

    Nodding satisfyingly, Sun Tai waved his hand in the air, causing the walls in the back to crack open as a transporting stone door appeared from within. "This transportation door had been built two weeks ago, and the location it will take you would be at the Undersea Meadow. The door on the other side is guarded by our Shallow Sea alliance . You should go now!"

    "Grandpa, I will take my leave!"

    "Elder Sun, goodbye!"

    Sun Xiaojin and Ye Chen led the thirty people into the transporting stone door.

    Wooo!

    Amidst a sh, the group disappeared immediately.

    Waiting after everyone had left, Sun Tai said to himself, "Indeed the top martial genius! Compared to him, Xiaojin iscking in potential after all. Also, it seems to be moreplicated than what it seems like on the surface. His potential is more than it appears, so much so that probably no one knows where the limits of his potential are."

    ¡­

    The Undersea Meadow, the border between the deep and shallow sea, was fifty thousand miles in height and a million miles in width; it was like a huge ancient dragon resting under the sea.

    On one side, a huge amount of marine beasts gathered on top of it; they were not the same as the normal ones, seeming more evil. The small ones were only a few meters big while the big ones were hundreds and thousands of meters. With all of the evil qi leaking out of their bodies and gathering together, the sea water started to be dirtier and dirtier. At the same time, undercurrents were appearing everywhere without a pattern.

    On the side of the shallow sea were the armies from the Southern Shallow Sea alliance. Within the armies were ten percent human warriors and ny percent sea demons. Regardless of whether it was a human or sea beast, there seemed to be a hint of simr qi vibrationing from their tags which was the best way to find out whether the individual in front of one was a friendly or enemy. After all once the war began, the sea demons from shallow and deep sea would be really easy to get confused between.

    Woooo!

    Behind the group of five hundred water apes, the transporting door lit up and thirty-two figures came out from within, with Sun Xiaojin and Ye Chen leading ahead.

    "Xiaojin, you guys are here!" The second uncle walked over and handed over their name tags.

    Sun Xiaojin said, "Second uncle, how many warriors do we have here?"

    "The total number would be more than two hundred thousand!"

    Hearing him, Ye Chen took a deep breath. An army with two hundred thousand soldiers, and not with rank one or two sea demons and Condensing Qi Realm warriors, but rank 7 and rank 8 sea demons and Astral Reaching Realm warriors... It was unimaginable!

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Suddenly, a loud drum sound was heard, spreading out in all directions. Due to the vibration, even the sea water started to shake and scramble.

    The battle had begun!

 Chapter 500: The Undersea Meadow War (Part Two)

    Chapter 500: The Undersea Meadow War (Part Two)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "The leader has asked you toe here to train, but you should know that the battlefield is heartless. If you run out on your own, you will not make it beyond one blink''s time. So right now, you should follow behind us and throw out attacks together. Do not separate until the two groups sh together."

    Second uncle Sun reminded Sun Xiaojin and Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nodded; although he had not experienced this kind of huge scale battles before, he had imagined it a thousand times in his heart. The war was not about fighting alone, as the two parties would start to throw out long-distance attacks from far away already. With those kinds of high intensity continuous attacks arriving all at once, even master level warriors would not be able to survive.

    "Alright! Let''s go!"

    All of them started to roar, leading the five hundred water apes as they ran out, while Sun Xiaojin, Ye Chen, and the young generation followed behind them. Meanwhile, the armies of the South Shallow Sea Alliance were like dark clouds, seeming terrifyingly powerful. Although there were still ten thousand of them staying behind to guard the transporting stone door, there were at least hundred thousand of them mixed with human warriors and sea beasts rushing out. The scene was so rare that it might not even happen once in a century. The ocean in the undersea meadow had been brought uppletely, as thousands of meters huge waves shot out into the sky.

    The two leading armies were only five thousand miles away. After another fifteen minutes, both had seen each othering.

    "Attack!"

    Themander of the Shallow Sea alliance waved his hand and screamed.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Colorful beast power and Zhen yuan flows shot forth from the Shallow Sea alliance''s side, fusing together mid-air without leaving any gap in between, covering up the whole area. Wherever it passed, the sea water was vaporized immediately, forming countless vacuum spaces while targeting the army of the deep sea power parties.

    Theirmander was a seahorse sea beast with a human head. He stood in the middle of the formation, his inhuman beast pupils dyed red instantly as he continued to yell while signaling the armies to attack furiously. At the same time, he even took out an extremelyrge-sized bow himself. He used his beast power to form a human arm before shooting out ten arrows in a row.

    All of a sudden, a huge amount of beast power weed the iing fusion of beast and Zhen yuan flow. The next second, it seemed like a hundred thousand deep sea bombs had exploded all at once. The powerful st wave shook the whole meadow unceasingly. The good thing was that there was a huge amount of deep sea earth qi in the meadow, which made it extremely tough. The impact had only created countless cracks, but it did not cause any danger.

    At the border of the two armies, most of the qi flow had been canceled outpletely; the ones who escaped from the sh jumped right at the enemy.

    Swoosh!

    Over at the Shallow Sea alliance, hundreds of soldiers had been killed immediately, leaving no corpses behind. Meanwhile, it was no better for the deep sea parties either, as they had also lost hundreds of deep sea soldiers.

    "Attack! Do not stop!"

    Themander of the Shallow Sea alliance continued to wave his hand in the air, signaling his soldiers not to stop. There was still a huge distance between the two armies, and that kind of distance, it which would be enough to kill more enemies.

    All of a sudden, sounds of explosion rang everywhere while the scrambling sea water was pushed in four different directions, not being able to handle the continuous pressure.

    "Horrible! In a round of exchanging attacks, there are already more than one thousand soldiers that have been killed, all of whom were Astral Reaching Realm warriors! So many of them have been killed all at once." People who had never been on the battlefields would never know how scary it was to battle for life. In here, life was like grasses on the ground, while blood flowed like rivers. Wanting to survive, one would have to move as a team, because moving alone would definitely not help insting longer than a blink of an eye.

    The constant attacks continued, causing more and more soldiers to fall onto the ground. Some of them belonged to the Shallow Sea alliance, and others to the Deep Sea parties. Five water ape soldiers from the water ape race had been killed; four of them were rank 8 water apes, while one was actually a rank 9 water ape. They were not even able to make a single noise before they had been killed brutally.

    "Damn!"

    Watching their family members being killed without leaving even bones behind, Sun Xiaojin''s eyes turned red like blood. A horrifying evil qi spread out everywhere, making him look like an extremely rare evil ape beast.

    Ye Chen looked cold as a wave of invisible sharp qi surrounded his body. As he waved out a sword, countless hundred-meters-long sword qi shot out aggressively, tearing five deep sea soldier''s bodies apart.

    Finally, the two armies shed together; and this time, it looked like two aerolites crashing together. The number of soldiers being killed was shocking. The aggressive st power spread out for hundreds of miles, continuous and unstoppable.

    "Kill!"

    Sun Xiaojin rushed out as the lead, forgetting everything Sun Tai had told him.

    Ye Chen did not say anything, as he turned his head and said, "Form into the water ape formation! Do not run ahead by yourself."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Water apes were known for their short temperament, liable to act recklessly. Especially after seeing blood, they would not be afraid of even death. But, Ye Chen was the appointed second-inmand by the leader himself, and his deciding power was even higher than Sun Xiaojin''s, who was the head leader of the group. Plus, the sword qi that came out of his body was just too aggressive, and contained a great killing intent. It shook their mind clear, not letting their emotions affect their heads.

    "Kill!"

    Turning into a meat-shredding machine, the thirty water apes and Ye Chen jumped out into the battle as well.

    Pooh! Pooh!

    Countless deep sea soldiers were killed as blood spilled everywhere.

    On the front, Sun Xiaojin had already killed more enemies than the group and Ye Chenbined. Each time the dark blue iron stick waved in the air, more than ten lives would be taken away. At the same time, Sun Xiaojin''s red eyes shot out horrifying light beams.

    Awoooooo!

    A hundred thousand miles long deep sea shark rushed toward Sun Xiaojin; It was a rank 9 sea beast, full of potential and endless powers.

    "Expand! Expand! Expand!"

    Putting away the iron stick, Sun Xiaojin suddenly grew three thousand meters tall. Then, he threw out a fist attack carrying the power of nature, shattering the deep sea shark into pieces.

    "Little brat, you are looking for death!"

    It was not just the Water Ape race who had sea beasts that could talk. In fact, as long as the sea beasts were willing to, they could all learn to talk, as it was not difficult for a rank 9 beast to talk. Therefore, the rank 9 deep sea snake beast standing in front of Ye Chen shouted at thetter as it wrapped around Sun Xiaojin with his hundred thousand meters long body.

    AWOOOO!

    Sun Xiaojin screamed toward the sky, the teeth of his looking extra creepy. Both of his hands grabbed onto the deep sea snake''s body and suddenly squeezed harder, causing thetter''s body to be torn apart.

    The deep sea snake had a tough life, such that even after its body had been torn apart, the top part still wrapped around Sun Xiaojin. The mountain-sized snakehead bit on his head, wanting to swallow him alive.

    The beast did not know that Sun Xiaojin''s defense was just as powerful as his battling power. When the deep sea snake bit down onto Sun Xiaojin''s head, he ended up breaking one teeth. The burning hot sparks spilled everywhere, making a huge sound as the huge snake felt woozy.

    Seizing this opportunity, Sun Xiaojin''s huge right hand tore apart the neck of the huge snakehead, his long nails carved deep within the snake''s skin.

    Crack!

    The huge snake was decapitated, the top part of the body falling down weakly while leaving the snakehead still biting on Sun Xiaojin''s head.

    After taking off the snakehead, Sun Xiaojin tore the remaining body of the snake into tiny chunks while the evil qi spread out everywhere.

    "Whoo!"

    The blue colored sword qi had a hint of gold as it sliced open the sea water. Wherever the sword qi passed, the sea water was vaporized, and a thousand meters long sword mark appeared underneath. Every single one of the deep sea soldiers within the sting area of the sword mark was killed instantly. The defensive power they were the proudest of was useless in front of that mysterious vibrating power.

    Ye Chen used his soul power to continuously guard the surroundings in case of any unexpected danger.

    The whole ce was chaotic; each inch of the space had qi flow flying in different directions aggressively. Each area had countless soldiers of different parties trying to kill each other. Some of them had three to five of them taking on one soldier; the others were all in groups, shing and fighting aggressively with each other. Right then, even shockwaves were not getting out properly; instead, they also filled up the space, joining the chaotic air flows.

    "Go kill them!"

    A group of lobster beasts with iron shells locked onto Ye Chen and the thirty Water Apes. These lobsters had huge bodies and ck shells. Their huge ws were all dozens of meters long, easily able to cut down soldiers'' bodies. The leading lobster beast was at rank 10; the beast power inside its body did not have to be let out specifically to show its power, as its leakage already made the sea water around him tremble aggressively.

    "Keep your form! Let''s work together." Ye Chen only had one order to give, after which, he jumped out at the leading lobster beast with the iron shell first.

    Boom!

    The two shed together, causing qi flow to explode out.

    "It has already been thirteen humans that have died in my hands, and you will be the fourteenth." The rank 10 lobster waved his ws, attacking toward Ye Chen''s skull.

    Performing his sword step art, Ye Chen turned into a beam of sword light, avoiding his opponent''s attack. Soon, the longsword in his hand had been stabbed out, a dot of blue light lighting up on the tip of the sword.

    Swoosh!

    The protective beast poweryer of the lobster beast had been punctured through and a sword hole appeared on its back, blue colored blood pouring out of it rapidly.

    "Yeah!"

    The lobster beast was slightly shocked; his tail bounced in response, flicking away the longsword of Ye Chen''s.

    Thetter used the momentum and twisted his body as he shot out five attacks from his left hand fingers. Waves after waves of lotus heart sword qi shot out, each one of them having the power of the ninth movement of his Green Lotus sword spell, the Amaranthine Nature Art.

    "No!"

    The lobster beast was frightened as he could feel the power of the iing Lotus Heart sword qi attack. He increased his protective beast poweryer to its max while using the ws to protect his chest and head.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The sword qi tornado formed from the Lotus Heart sword qi was too horrifyingly powerful; the lobster beast''s protectiveyer had been punctured many times, leaving many different-sized holes. His extremely-tough ws could also no longer handle the continuous attacks of the sword qi, and had been cut down immediately. The next second, ten lotus heart sword qi went through his eyes, forehead, and mouth.

    After killing the lobster beast, Ye Chen did not care for it at all, because although he was at rank 10, there were still different ranks amongst rank 10 beasts. The lobster beast''s battle power was only at normal spirit warrior''s level; perhaps he was even a bit weaker, and only his defensive power was slightly more powerful.

    Ah!

    On the other side, three of the thirty young Water Apes had been killed.

    "Die now!"

    Kong Xiaohui rushed out of the battling line, his eyes blood red.

    "Get back!"

    Ye Chen arrived on time, grabbing and pulling Kong Xiaohui back at his post. Meanwhile, he threw out a new round of Lotus Heart sword qi, the sword qi tornado continuing to travel within the lobster beasts'' group aggressively.

    Paw! Paw! Paw! Paw! Paw!

    Even a rank 10 lobster beast could not handle Ye Chen''s sword qi tornado, not to mention rank 7 or rank 8 ones. All of a sudden, more than fifty of the lobster beasts had been shredded into pieces by the sword qi tornado, countless body parts falling down from the sky.

    Repelling all of them away, Ye Chen was just about to yell at Kong Xiaohui when the sound of a horn was heard suddenly. With that, all of the South Shallow sea alliance soldiers had started to back out; the soldiers from the Deep Sea did not chase up, backing out themselves instead.

    The first exchange of attacks had ended!

 Chapter 501: The Formation Of Killing Sword Spirit

    Chapter 501: The Formation Of Killing Sword Spirit

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Inside the camp of the Water Ape race, the firstmander let out a breath in relief when he saw Sun Xiaojin and Ye Chening back safely, and asked, "Did we lose any?"

    Kong Xiaohui said with a dimmed face, "Sun Xinqi, Kong Xiaoxia, and Kong Xiaolian are dead." Kong Xiaolian was his lover, which was the reason why he had jumped out of the line.

    Themander sighed, "Death is doomed in wars. Right now, the alliance is counting the dead soldiers¡­ Apparently, forty-three of us have died in total from our Water Ape race. You only lost three, which is already rather surprising."

    Kong Xiaohui looked over at Ye Chen. If it were not for him, he would have been killed as well, and many of the rest of the young Water Apes would have had died too.

    After half an hour, the headcount of death had beenpleted: it was eight thousand five hundred and forty-five soldiers, which was about thirty percent of them already. Amongst them, there were three hundred rank 9 sea beasts, twenty rank 10 sea beasts, and forty Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    "So brutal! One battle cost us this many rank 9 and 10 sea beasts, as well as Sea of Souls Realm warriors. If teaming all of them up, they would be able to take out a dozen or even twenty rank 6 martial institutions." However, this figure was nothing for the South Shallow Sea alliance. Since with all of the parties of the alliancebined together, there were more than thirty thousand soldiers, including those from five rank 5 martial institutions. The South Shallow Sea was about one-third of the whole true spirit continent, so its power was needless to say.

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen looked at the Water Apes inside the camp. He wondered how many of them couldst till the war was over.

    Of course, he would not be able to see the oue of the war, since it would at least forst three to five years, perhaps even one or two decades if it got tricky. It would be impossible for him to stay here for a long period of time. Once every aspect of his abilities was stabilized and he could no longer make any more progress in a short period of time, it would be time for him to get back to the maind.

    The scale of the first war was huge; therefore, the number of deaths was very high as well. In the following period of time, the scale of the war got smaller, seeming more like child''s ypared to before. Both parties would send out small groups to ambush one another. They normally did not make huge impacts, but it was longsting.

    "The sixty-second enemy!"

    Ye Chen carved six "yuan" characters on the wooden board inside the camp. The seventh "yuan" had only got two strokes; with all of them together, there were sixty-two of strokes in total. It meant that he had killed sixty-two enemies so far.

    It was the tradition of the water ape race, and also a proof of hard work.

    Turning his head to look at the wooden board of Sun Xiaojin''s, Ye Chen shook his head. Sun Xiaojin was indeed a battle enthusiast: his number was more than twice of his. Within a short two months of time, he had already killed more than one hundred and forty of them. Most of them were the ones he killed during the first big war.

    "Ambush!"

    "Ambush!"

    The unbearable sound lingered around the area as all of the Water Apes rushed out. Their bodies had a strong killing vibe and evil qi around them, with their eyes turned blood red.

    Ye Chen was not very nervous. Ambushes like this had happened a lot of times; themander had also led them to ambush the Deep Sea parties twice.

    Because there were a lot of alliance soldiers, they were all scattered around the area. Sometimes, the other camps would not have the time to support them when this camping ground was under attack. By the time they got here, the enemies would have had already left. Therefore, when they were under ambush, they would have to fight head-on, fighting to gain more time for the backup to arrive. If they had enough power, they would not need the backup at all; but if they did not have enough power to fight back and the enemies were too powerful, the result would be horrifying, since the enemy would have brought along plenty of soldiers with them having chosen to ambush them. In addition, they would have powerful pawns to support them.

    This time, it was a thousand blood-craving octopuses that attacked them. Their bodies were the size of mountains, eight surprisingly long tentacles reaching out from each of them. What was most horrifying was that once the tentacles of the octopus beast had been cut down, they were able to grow back immediately, which was simr to the effect of Ye Chen''s undying body art.

    Boom!

    It was not the blood-craving tentacles that attacked first; it was actually Sun Xiaojin in battling mode, who was three thousand meters tall right now. As he threw out a fist attack, all of the natural power had been gathered around him. One of the octopus beasts did not escape in time and was smashed into pieces, leaving no chance to fight back at all.

    The rest of the octopus beasts were furious. Bloody red beast power surrounded their bodies while countless tentacles attacked toward Ye Chen.

    "You are looking for death!"

    The octopus beasts were extremely tricky, and there were more of them than the Water Ape race beings camping here. There were seven and eight camping grounds nearby, with all of the soldiers adding up together to make it close to one thousand and five hundred, which was a little more than the total number of the blood-craving octopuses. Therefore, after seeing the iing attack, all of them fought back at once.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen waved one sword attack out, his sword qi cutting down a huge number of octopus tentacles. And to these beasts'' surprise, their limbs were unable to grow back anymore somehow, seeming like something was there to burn out their healing power.

    "The more I killed, the more powerful my killing intent has grown." On the battlefield, Ye Chen had only used his killing sword intent, rarely employing his destruction and immortal sword intent. Facing the sea beasts with rich blood and qi, the killing sword intent was just as powerful as the other two, if not slightly more powerful.

    Plus, after a long time of killing, he could feel his killing intent changing a little, such that even the octopus beasts with powerful recovery abilities could not avoid it.

    Shoo!

    Another sword qi was shot out, resulting in two octopus beasts being decapitated.

    The battle did notst for a long time. After about fifteen minutes, the beasts abandoned the dozens of corpses and ran away, which gave the iing support party no chance to capture them.

    ¡­

    It had been another eight months; and with the two months in the beginning, this war hadsted for about ten months in total. The dead soldiers of both parties added up together had exceeded fifty thousand of them. It seemed like a rtively low number, but there had only been three huge scaled battles: the first one was on the first day, the second one was four months ago, and thetest one was three days ago. The rest of the times were only testing rounds; after every round, there were only hundreds of soldiers that were wounded and killed. On the lucky days, only dozens of deaths happened, and there was one week of no battles.

    Therefore, fifty thousand kills were mostly from the three big-scaled battles.

    Inside the camp of the Water Ape race were thirty-two "yuan" characters on Ye Chen''s wooden board, which represented the fact that he had killed three hundred and twenty enemies. Sun Xiaojiao had killed five hundred and fifty enemies, so it was not hard to tell that the gap between Ye Chen and Sun Xiaojin was decreasing. In the beginning, Sun Xiaojin had killed more than twice of what Ye Chen killed; but now, it was no longer the same.

    Inside the soundproof tent of Ye Chen, he sat on the ground in cultivation with his eyes closed.

    There was a rich killing vibe around his body; invisible and shapeless, without any shadow or marks. But, anyone would shiver on looking over at him even briefly. It was such a horrifying qi that it seemed to have the power to invade into people''s brain and cut down souls, reaping away the life present in people.

    Whoo!

    All of a sudden, the killing qi vibrated slightly and poured inside from the center of Ye Chen''s head.

    Inside his soul, all of the killing qi had rushed in, slowly but firmlynding onto an ancient looking newly-formed sword spirit; the killing qi continued to carve onto the sword, seeming to make some changes. Not only did its body start to develop a red shine, but the sword intent had also changed from silver colored to light red: it was the color of ughter and cruelty.

    Soon, the soul pool nearby had another wave of vibration, as a new ancient looking longsword was created.

 Chapter 502: Supreme Elder Ye Chen Returns

    Chapter 502: Supreme Elder Ye Chen Returns

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    ''ughter Sword Soul Embryo? Two Sword Soul Embryos?''

    Ye Chen opened his eyes, causing two light rays to shoot out.

    Originally, Ye Chen''s sword soul embryo was an ordinary one. Unlike other sword artists, he had three great attributed sword intents: immortal, destruction, and ughter. These sword intents were hidden in his Soul Sea, and he could imprint them on his sword intent with a thought. However, such varying attributed sword intents in his Soul Sea made his sword spirit exceptionally hard to improve. There seemed to be something blocking him from sessfully cultivating the sword soul and improving his sword Dao.

    However, at this moment, the ughter sword intent hidden inside his Soul Sea had thoroughly branded itself on the sword soul embryo. When Ye Chen urged the ughter sword soul embryo, what came out was a pure ughter intent. The immortal and destruction sword intents could no longer intervene.

    Of course, due to the sword intent being purely ughter attributed, its might was way higherpared to before. It had be Ye Chen''s primary sword intent in a single leap.

    As for the other two great sword intents, it wasn''t as if they couldn''t be used for the time being. This was because one more sword soul embryo had appeared in his sea of soul. This embryo was an ordinary one like before, and the sword intent it produced would be ordinary. Thus, it could be branded with the destruction or immortal sword intent at any time he wished.

    "Just the ughter sword intent is so powerful¡­ What about when I brand the destruction sword intent on the sword soul embryo? And Immortal Sword Intent, which is the best among the three! The reason I''ve such a powerful sword intent is all because of the immortal attribute. With its presence, my foundation is incredibly sturdy. I wonder what will happen once I brand it on the sword soul embryo."

    Ye Chen could never forget how powerful the immortal sword intent was. It could let him prematurely condense a sword soul embryo, allowing him to easily hold off the strike containing the Dual Sword King''s ughter intent as well as Iron Sword King''s destruction sword intent. Without the immortal sword intent, his life would have had beenpletely different. He would have been following apletely different path.

    "Although, it''s really strange that my soul can actually support two sword soul embryos. One is ughter sword soul embryo, and the other is an ordinary one. If no ident urs, another ordinary embryo will appear once I brand the destruction sword intent on the ordinary embryo. It''s no wonder that nobody has heard of one person using different attributes sword intents. Two sword intents would condense two sword soul embryos, which would be exceptionally hard to be sustained by one''s soul. As for me, I seem to be an exception."

    An exception or not, Ye Chen waspletely confident that the road he was treading on by following his own will was hundred percent correct. On this road, he was the king.

    Huff!

    "After ten months of fighting, I should be able to go back. I''ll bring back Sun Xiaojin and other young Water Apes. As for matters after that, it has nothing to do with me."

    Thinking up to this point, Ye Chen walked out of his tent.

    One dayter, Ye Chen, Sun Xiaojin, and the remaining young Water Apes returned back to the Water Ape Cave through the conveyor gate.

    "You are leaving?"

    Inside the pce hall, Sun Tai was quite astonished when he heard this news.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, "It has almost been fifteen months since I left the continent. I have to go back."

    Adding in the two months of cultivation in Thunder City, as well as the time en-route, it had been over seventeen months since the Tea Gathering. Eighteen months meant one and a half year, which meant that the next Tea Gathering would begin in another half a year. This time, he was going to be the host.

    "Then, be careful on your way. Besides, if you run into any trouble, my Water Ape n can always help you." Sun Tai instructed.

    "Many thanks to senior Sun''s concerns, Ye Chen will certainly be careful. As for my friends, I''ll trouble the Water Ape n."

    At this point, Sun Xiaojin said, "The True Spirit Continent¡­ I''lle visit that ce. I hope you''ll be ready to fight the next time I see you."

    "Certainly! Then, Ye Chen will take his leave."

    Leaving the cave, Ye Chen arrived above the Boundless Ocean. He took out his flying puppet and hopped on it, sitting cross-legged.

    Shua!

    The flying puppet''s speed was ten times that of sound as it disappeared into horizon in a blink of an eye.

    ¡­

    A monthter, in South Rudra Region, Sky Cloud Sect¡­

    The Clear Wind Mountain in the sect was the same as usual. Disciples who ought to do missions were preparing, while those who had to cultivate were diligently cultivating. Everything was neat and ordered.

    On the road uphill, there were the most disciples moving back and forth.

    "Ever since Supreme Elder Ye Chen imed the number one spot in Hidden Dragon List, my Sky Cloud Sect''s fate is ever increasing. In these past few years, nine new supreme elders have been added. Including the former Sect Leader who was also designated as a Supreme Elder, as well as the three original elders, we have a total of twelve Supreme Elders, even more than Emerald Martial School."

    "That''s right! Emerald Martial School has also added three new Supreme Elders, which is iparable from us. North Snow Martial Academy, however, is a bit troublesome. They have added four of those."

    "My Sky Cloud Sect has ascended to rank 7 sect just a year ago. I wonder when it will be a rank 6 sect. After all, the supreme elders will increase with time, which would involuntarily lead to some non-uniformity. Once we be a rank 6 sect, the supreme elders would be transformed into inner sect elders."

    "That''s too hard... A rank 6 sect must have sufficient Astral Reaching experts. Sky Cloud Sect is still quitecking. Even more importantly, a rank 6 sect must have the support of a Sea of Soul realm expert."

    "There is no hurry. Supreme Elder Ye Chen is currently twenty four years old. In a few years, he will certainly transform into a Sea of Soul realm expert. At that time, the sect will also have a sufficient number of Astral Reaching experts. Thus, we will naturally ascend to rank 6 and be South Rudra Region''s seventh sect to be a rank 6 sect."

    As disciples of Sky Cloud Sect, everybody had their own pride. The current Sky Cloud Sect was too powerful. There were twelve supreme elders, two hundred inner elders, and five hundred outer elders, which was a bit lower than the number of core disciples. Inner disciples were approaching two thousand, and outer disciples were over ten thousand. It was twice as strongpared to before.

    And the source of all of this was none other than Ye Chen.

    Without Ye Chen, Sky Cloud Sect wouldn''t have such an umtion of fate. Without Ye Chen, there was no way so many new people would have joined. Without Ye Chen, the disciples of the sect wouldn''t have strived as they currently did. After all, every person of Windy Nation and South Rudra Nation aspired to chase after Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen, by himself, allowed the sect to shed off its mortal body and be reborn. If the founder of the sect were to be resurrected, he would be scared to death by the transformation; it was such an intense change.

    Sha!

    On the horizon, a ck shadow was rapidly charging in. One moment, it was at the end of the sky; the next moment, the disciples above and down the mountain could already see the shadow''s real body.

    This was an enormous demonic beast, and the aura it gave off was several times more powerfulpared to supreme elders. Its speed, in particr, far surpassed the speed of sound. As for how many times it surpassed the speed of sound by, they couldn''t estimate it at all. It was too outrageous!

    "What kind of demonic beast is this? Don''t tell me it''s here to attack the sect?"

    "Notify the mountain, quick! This beast is at least at the peak of eighth grade, equivalent to a peak Astral Reaching expert."

    Hearing these words, the faces of disciples paled.

    "No, there is a person on it. A young man in blue robes, wearing a longsword¡­Why does he seem so much like Supreme Elder Ye Chen?"

    "Eh, same here."

    Although the majority of disciples of the sect had not seen Ye Chen personally, nothing was stopping them from seeing his portrait. With Ye Chen''s fame, if one wished to see his picture, it was not hard at all. One was hung right in the Sect Hall, which was founded a few years ago. The Sect Hall had portraits of sessive generations of Sect Leaders. Ye Chen was the only person who had a portrait in the Sect Hall without being the Sect Leader.

    "It is Supreme Elder Ye Chen. Look at his sleeves; it has the cloud mark of our Sky Cloud Sect. Adding his appearance, who else it could be if not Supreme Elder Ye Chen."

    "Supreme Elder Ye Chen is back!"

    All the people witnessing this scene went wild and staked their lives to rush to the mountaintop as soon as possible.

    Dreamy Cloud Peak¡­

    Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer walked out side by side. Beside them was also Supreme Elder Luo Hanglie.

    "sWhat a powerful sword Qi. It''s my first time seeing such a strong Qi¡­ Seems even more powerful than ordinary Sea of Soul realm experts."

    Cloud Dreamer sucked in a deep breath.

    "Who could it be?" Thunder Freer spoke with a grave expression.

    Shua!

    The huge demonic beast''s speed was too fast. In a few moments, it was already above the mountain peak. Then, the beast suddenly disappeared, and a blue figurended on the ground.

    "That''s not a demonic beast. Don''t tell me it''s a puppet!" Luo Hanglie was stunned. A true demonic beast couldn''t be ced into a storage ring, which could only store dead things.

    "Senior Cloud Dreamer, Thunder Freer, Sect Leader¡­ Ye Chen is back!"

    A blue figure suddenly appeared before the three like a ghost.

    "It''s Ye Chen!" Cloud Dreamer opened his eyes wide.

    "Haha! Ye Chen, you''re back!" Thunder Freer first stared nkly, then soonughed heartily.

    ¡­

    "Supreme Elder Ye Chen is back. I just saw him"

    "Bullsh*t! He hasn''t been back in so many years."

    "Will I lie to you?"

    "Let''s go take a look, hurry!"

    The entire Sky Cloud Sect immediately turned lively. The scene much more frighteningpared to the evening before a big war. From one ear to another, everybody in the sect was made known of Ye Chen''s return in a few moments.

    Sky Cloud Sect Pce Hall¡­

    Luo Hanshan involuntarily shouted, "What! Ye Chen is back?"

    Shua!

    The next moment, he disregarded the elders inside the pce hall and rushed toward the Dreamy Cloud Peak. He knew that it would be first ce Ye Chen would go to upon his return.

    "Ye Chen is back!" Zhang Haoran and Wu Zongming nkly exchanged nces before hurriedly leaving their spots as well.

    "Ye Chen¡­ It''s really him." Luo Hanshan spotted Ye Chen as soon as he arrived. Thetter was still wearing his characteristic blue robes, and had a clean and elegant appearance. The only thing that had changed was his temperament. Although thetter had deliberately reserved his aura, the incorporeal sword Qi still caused his scalp to go numb. Not just him, even Cloud Dreamer, Thunder Freer, and Luo Hanglie seemed somewhat reserved standing beside Ye Chen. This had nothing to do with status or friendship; it was the feeling they had aftering face to face with him for the first after several years.

    Ye Chen smiled, "Congrattions on bing the sect leader."

 Chapter 503: Past Like Dream, Dragon Qi Manifestation

    Chapter 503: Past Like Dream, Dragon Qi Manifestation

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    Luo Hanshan shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I would rather have someone else take the position of Sect Leader, but my talent is only so much. I might reach the peak of Astral Reaching realm in this lifetime, but Sea of Soul realm is beyond my grasp. Even most of the continent''s peak talents take so many years to attain the Sea of Soul realm, so how could I do it in twenty-thirty years?"

    To be the sect leader or not, Luo Hanshan had pondered over this problem for a long time. Not everybody could have a lightning fast progress like Ye Chen, even if one strived with all of one''s might. At the moment, he was quite satisfied with his aplishments.

    Ye Chen said, "Be a good sect leader¡­ Who knows, you might have a chance in the future."

    Luo Hanshan''s current cultivation base was at the initial Astral Reaching realm. Astral Reaching experts had a lifespan of two hundred years, so he still had many years left. Who would dare to say with hundred percent certainty that he would be stuck at Astral Reaching realm throughout his life? Of course, his chances of entering Sea of Soul realm were still very slim, which was something nobody could deny.

    "Then, I''ll ept your auspicious words."

    In a few moments, Zhu Mei, Zhang Haoran, and Wu Zongming also arrived. Zhu Mei and Zhang Haoran had already entered the Astral Reaching realm. The former had a cultivation base of Mid Astral Reaching Realm, while thetter was at the peak of Early Astral Reaching Realm. As for Wu Zongming, he was still at the peak of sping Yuan realm.

    Zhu Mei and Zhang Haoran faintly nodded toward the three Supreme Elders. Their identities were simr, and an exchange of nod was an appropriate greeting. Wu Zongming, however, had to greet them with their proper titles.

    The gazes of the three finallynded on Ye Chen.

    "This aura¡­doesn''t seem like Sea of Soul realm, yet seems stronger than Sea of Soul realm!" Zhu Mei''s cultivation base was even higher than Luo Hanshan, and was equivalent to Cloud Dreamer and Thunder Freer. By relying on her outstanding eyesight, she could immediately sense the peculiarity surrounding Ye Chen. Last year, she had the fortune ofing across a Sea of Soul realm expert. However, thetter''s aura was not as powerful as Ye Chen''s; merely his Zhen Yuan ripples seemed more powerful.

    "Long time no see! You all have made great improvements!" Ye Chen was also sizing them up at the same time as he smiled and said.

    Zhu Mei said yfully, "You know that when the news of you defeating Astral Spirit son and drawing even with Edict Prince at Tea Gathering arrived, the entire South Rudra Region and Windy Nation were greatly shaken. Many people even said that you are an incarnation of a true dragon, proiming you as the number one genius of South Rudra Region since the ancient times. Now, every big sect has your picture, which only the core disciples are allowed to look at; thus, increasing the drive of their disciples."

    Wu Zongming smiled and said, "That''s right! Nowadays, if I ever roam in the Jianghu, there will always be people mysteriouslying to me and having a chat. Then, they would start asking about you. Zhang Haoran is even worse. Youpeting with him back in the day has be an anecdote, with everyone saying that you have climbed your way up by stepping on the corpses of geniuses."

    Zhang Haoran curled his lips, not because he was not excited, but because he had long given up onpeting against Ye Chen. For others to associate him with Ye Chen was already speaking highly of him. His most important objective from hereon was to enter the Sea of Soul realm.

    Ye Chen suddenly felt emotional. Nine years had passed in a blink. Nine years ago, he was a mere servant disciple, not even an outer disciple. Then, he moved forth step by step; outer disciple, inner disciple, elder, supreme elder...The past seemed like a vivid dream in his mind. After nine years, everybody had already matured. At the very least, they couldn''t be described by their former appearances. How could Ye Chen not sigh while recalling the former days? The passage of time changed everybody,from hazy juveniles to ambitious young men.

    The only matter Ye Chen felt helpless about was that after meeting again after so many years, everybody seemed to have be a lot unfamiliar. Although they seemed fine on the surface, with his eyesight, he could tell at a nce that there was some unease.

    "Apart from having a look at how sect and you guys are doing, the reason I''ve returned this time is to prepare for the new Tea Gathering."

    Putting his emotions away, Ye Chen said.

    Luo Hanshan''s eyes shone as he said, "We might be able to participate in the Tea Gathering!"

    He naturally knew that his strength was not enough, but since Ye Chen was the new host, perhaps they would be able to join with his words. There was nobody who didn''t understand the meaning of participating in the Tea Gathering. Not only did it allow one to broaden their horizons, one might be able to ignite their buried potential as well. Going by some rumors and talks, he discovered the bunch of South Rudra Region who participated in Tea Gathering immediately immersing themselves into cultivation and making vast improvements.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Martial Tea Gathering has its rules which can''t be broken. Otherwise, its level would have long since dropped."

    Hearing these words, the three individuals felt somewhat sad. Indeed, Martial Tea Gathering was not a ce where one could enter through backdoor channels.

    "But, the host has a special privilege, which is to select fifty people that can watch the proceedings from afar."

    In thest Tea Gathering, Glory Garden had a tower which had fifty people observing the Martial Tea Gathering. Of course, they were more than ten li away from the site. However, this much distance was still bearable for an Astral Reaching expert. Although, the one downside was that they wouldn''t be able to feel the fiery atmosphere.

    "That''s right! I ought to have one spot!" Luo Hanshan was extremely nervous.

    Cloud Dreamer and the other two heartilyughed. The current Luo Hanshan''s appearance was nowhere close to a n leader. Although, he could hardly be med, since he was still young after all.

    Ye Chen didn''t gave a direct reply, and asked instead, "How many people does my Sky Cloud Sect have that are below thirty and in the Astral Reaching realm?"

    Zhu Mei said, "Four¡­ Me, Luo Hanshan, Zhang Haoran, and Meng Chong. Furthermore, there are many that are half-step Astral Reaching realm experts."

    "Eh? Meng Chong entered Astral Reaching realm!" Ye Chen was rather astonished, but understood soon after. Even Zhang Haoran could enter the Astral Reaching realm, so there was no reason that Meng Chong couldn''t. Thetter''s talent was higher than Zhang Haoran''s after all. Speaking of which, four Astral Reaching experts under the age of thirty was a bit low. However, that was because Ye Chen''s gaze was set too high. He wasparing Sky Cloud Sect with other sixth grade sects. For sixth grade sects, four newly promoted Astral Reaching experts was indeed a bit pathetic. They should have at least a dozen.

    "Wu Zongming, sorry, but privilege also has a bottom line." Ye Chen apologetically nced at Wu Zongming.

    Wu Zongming spoke, "Ye Chen, I''m not unwilling. Even if you asked me, I wouldn''t go to watch, lest others say that our South Rudra Region doesn''t have young Astral Reaching experts and have to bring in a sping Yuan martial artist."

    "Hehe¡­ It''s good that you think like this." Ye Chen nced at the other three and spoke, "You four will go to watch the gathering when the timees. I''ll have a tower constructed in the mountain range."

    Luo Hanshan let out a sigh of relief. Then, as if he recalled something, he spoke, "Ye Chen, you hardly evere here. Can you have a face-to-face with the disciples? It doesn''t have to be long, just a few lines would suffice. The majority of people haven''t seen you, and they have always wanted to have a look at the real person."

    "Sure!"

    Ye Chen thought for a bit, then nodded. Having a face-to-face was a small matter for him, but it would be fulfilling the wishes of thousands of people. Such an opportunity was quite rare.

    ¡­

    On the vast za, an ocean of crowd was gathered. All of the disciples of Sky Cloud Sect were present: servants, outer elders, inner elders, sect leader, and supreme elders¡­ At this moment, it seemed as if the entire sect was fortifying itself.

    "It''s Supreme Elder Ye Chen. I am finally getting to see the real person! This is too exciting!"

    "How young! He''s in his early twenties at most. How good would it be if I could have him marry me!"

    "To see a legendary character this up close, I feel like I am dreaming."

    The disciples were extremely excited, while the elders were also excited. They felt as if they had be a few years younger when Ye Chen''s gaze went past them.

    With Sect Leader Luo Hanshan and the twelve supreme elders standing behind him, Ye Chen cleared his throat, which made everybody quiet down.

    "Nine years ago, I was still a servant disciple. In the same year, I strived and entered the ranks of outer disciples, and then inner disciples. During that time, I was just like you, trying as much as I could to be a strong martial artist. At present, I''ve achieved half of it, and I will continue striving for the rest. Therefore, you keep on striving as well. As long as you do, you will seed... Perhaps, that sess will be limited, but you will have no regrets at the very least."

    Suddenly, Ye Chen unsheathed his sword. His blue robes fluttered and his long hair swayed as he shed upward toward the summit.

    Rumble!

    A sword Qi pierced through the sea of clouds, zig-zagging through the heaven and earth, and continued on to pierce through the Stunning Sky. As far as the one could see, the sky was being pierced throughpletely, opening up a rift that was tens of thousands of meters long and dozens of meters wide. Including the twelve Supreme Elders, all the people sucked in a breath of cold air. What kind of strength was this? To be able to pierce the Stunning Sky with a single sword strike while standing onnd¡ª this was a strength that could make the world change colors and call upon the power of thunder.

    As an incorporeal sword Qi curled around his body, dragon Qi rose up from the base of the mountain while assuming a dragon shape and enveloped Ye Chen. Ye Chen swept his gaze across the disciples and said, "I hope that you all can attain this level one day. Do you have that confidence in yourself?"

    "Yes!"

    The mor reached the sky, shaking the surroundings. Conforming to the huge dragon around Ye Chen, it became an evesting scene.

    "Good! Today''s face-to-face ends here... Keep striving!" Ye Chen concluded.

    Next, Luo Hanshan began to scatter people, although many were unwilling. At the same time, every big sect in Windy Nation could feel the changes in Sky Cloud Sect. Themotion caused by the dragon Qi was too big.

    In South Rudra Sect, Long Biyi gazed in the direction of Sky Cloud Sect.

    "He can actually manifest dragon-veined Qi! What in the heavens is his current level?" Once dragon Qi was out of Ancient Hidden Dragon City, it was very hard to sense. However, the atmosphere within tens of thousands of miles around Sky Cloud City was rapidly changing at this moment. Dragon cries echoed one after another while the might of a true dragon was majestically and tyrannically spreading in every direction. It caused even Long Biyi to exim in astonishment. There was no other genius who could break her control over her emotions to such an extent.

    "A dragon enters the ocean sooner orter!" Long Biyi sighed.

    North Snow Martial Academy...

    Lin Ji looked in the direction of the Sky Cloud Sect in a daze. The former n leader and the current supreme elder, Xue Wuren, walked over to him and said, "To be in the same generation as him is you people''s curse as well as a great fortune."

    As for the Emerald Martial Academy, most people there were dispirited and bitter.

 Chapter 504: Determining The Fifty Candidates (part 1)

    Chapter 504: Determining The Fifty Candidates (part 1)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    After staying in Sky Cloud Sect for one day, Ye Chen headed toward Luo City''s Ye family on the next day''s dawn.

    Luo City was twelve thousand li away from the Sky Cloud Sect. He remembered how he had spent half a month to return back to his home when he was just an outer disciple. However, it only took him half an hour now as he sat on the flying puppet. If he were to fully use the Sword Light Flying Art, this interval would be further reduced by quite a bit.

    Hou! Hou!

    In the sky above Luo City, the flying puppet unhurriedly lowered its altitude; its huge wings pped incessantly, producing bursts of gales.

    "Young master Chen is back!"

    When Ye Chen jumped off the puppet''s back and stood before Ye family''s entrance, all of the several thousand members of the family were jolted into action. Some took charge of preparing a banquet, some rushed to the gate to wee him, while some started sweeping the courtyards; it was an extremely busy scene.

    "Chen-er! "

    Ye Chen barely entered when Ye Tianhao and Shen Yu had already arrived ahead of everybody. Following closely beside them were one boy and one girl, around six to seven years old each. Their appearances seemed quite simr to the young Ye Chen.

    "Father, mother!"

    A gentle smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face; it was a smile filled with longing for home. He then immediately greeted the other elders.

    "Good, very good!" Ye Tianho couldn''t muster any words at this moment except for these. Then, he tried to size up the other with all his might, as if trying to see through all the changes his son had undergone during all these years.

    Shen Yu simply grabbed Ye Chen''s hand and spoke with red eyes, "You little b*stard, you never returned once in all these years. You didn''t miss your mom and dad even once during all this time?"

    Ye Tianhao immediately recovered at this moment and red at his wife, "Our son is now an important figure. How can he return whenever you want? But having said that, Chen-er, you should return from time to time."

    "Yes."

    Ye Chen felt quite warm inside. The members of Sky Cloud Sect were not blood rted with him after all. With the passage of time, they would grow unfamiliar. However, the family was eternal. The sentiments would not dull due to time. Regardless of how powerful he became, it would never be an obstruction.

    "Big Brother! Piggyback!"

    Perhaps it was because of bloodline rtion, or the fact that they had a wisp of Ye Chen''s dragon Qi on their bodies, his little brother and little sister immediately recognized him; there was no unfamiliarity at all. They wrapped themselves around each leg of his, pulling with all their might. Their flushed cheeks and limpid eyes gave off an extremely cute appearance.

    Ye Chen chuckled and swooped one sibling in each arm, then spoke brightly, "Father, mother, I''ve caused you worry. How about Xiaoxuan and Xiaoxiao? They''re obedient, right?"

    Shen Yu''s face turned bright as she said, "Xiaoxiao is still alright, but Xiaoxuan is a master troublemaker. He has be a tyrant in Luo City."

    Ye Chen nced at Xiaoxuan, "Xiaoxuan, is this true?"

    "Big brother, I don''t bully anyone." Ye Xiaoxuan lowered his head, afraid that Ye Chen wouldn''t like him.

    "Bullying is not right, Xiaoxuan. If you keep doing it, nobody will like you. Do you want others to not like you and even hate you? Of course, big brother won''t have you suffering without being able to fight back. As long as you don''t go provoking others, it''s all good."

    "Got it, big brother!"

    ''Hehe!'' Ye Xiaoxiaoughed behind her sleeves. Seeing Ye Xiaoxuan dispirited made her quite happy.

    "Chen-er, I''ve already asked to prepare for a banquet. Let''s go in first." Ye Tianhao said.

    "En!"

    Ye Chen, carrying his two little siblings and followed behind his mother and father.

    ¡­

    The banquet concludedte at night. Ye Batian had also attended the banquet. As for Ye Tang, he was still at Emerald Martial School. Ye Feng, however, had joined South Rudra Sect. Since the destruction of Purple Sun Sect, their disciples and elders all had joined either the South Rudra Sect or Emerald Martial School. There were only a few who entered Sky Cloud Sect, because there was simply too much previous conflict, and they might end up being marginalized if they did join.

    As far as Ye Batian was concerned, Ye Chen no longer bickered with him. ording to his father, he''d transformed into a different person. He''d begun to put the interest of family at the very front, and his rtionships had vastly transformed. Therefore, if Ye Chen still went ahead and nagged him, it would be him being petty instead. Furthermore, he himself was no longer a little genius from back then. Although he wouldn''t go so far as to say that the current him was invincible in South Rudra Region, those who could threaten him were almost non-existent. However, his goal was the entire continent, as well as the Boundless Ocean. If he continued holding onto past events, he would undoubtedly be narrow-minded.

    The past was gone, and the future was yet toe.

    ¡­

    By the time Ye Chen returned to the Sky Cloud Sect, the news of his return had begun to spread; moreover, it spread out like a forest fire. By the seventh day, the entire Windy Nation knew of Ye Chen''s return. The originally somewhat calm martial world turned fiery again. A lot of people traveled tens of thousands of miles, hasting to Luo City or the few nearby cities, just in order to catch a nce of Ye Chen''s real face.

    Before the overcrowded Luo City, Luo City Lord, as well as Ye n''s leader Ye Tianhao, were somewhat helpless. However, they were actually quite prideful inwardly as well. It was especially the case for the former; he didn''t have a close rtionship with Ye Chen, so he cherished this glory even more. He firmly believed that as long as he diligently performed his duty and didn''t go showing off his authority, Ye Tianhao would absolutely not allow him to step down. The current Luo City''s prospects were looking too good. He''d already begun discussing the expansion of Luo City with Ye Tianhao, creating a n to establish a cityparable to the Imperial City. As for Windy Nation''s imperial family, they would certainly agree. After all, who would dare to offend Luo City''s Ye family nowadays?

    Furthermore, Ye Chen''s statue had begun to be constructed in the za at the very center of the city. In scale, it would be a hundred meters high gold statue.

    "Big Brother Ye Chen!."

    Many people were gathered in the hall of Ye Chen''s courtyard, and the speaker was the daughter of his fourth uncle and Wen Hao, Ye Xuan, who was only half a year smaller than Ye Chen. Her tall figure was beautiful; but standing before Ye Chen, she seemed somewhat reserved, and would asionally steal nces.

    Ye Chen faintly smiled, "Little Xuan, let the previous matters go. What happened, happened. No need to overthink things. You''re now a Late sping Yuan martial artist as well. Keep working hard and enter the Astral Reaching realm as soon as possible. You think you can?"

    "I will."

    Ye Xuan let out a sigh of relief. The pressure she felt from Ye Chen was simply too big, almost making her unable to breathe. It was not done deliberately by Ye Chen, but because she had too many distracting thoughts inside her mind, which caused her to react in such a way. For example, there were many seniors and juniors in the family who didn''t feel any pressure from Ye Chen at all. They only felt that Ye Chen seemed to have a lofty status.

    "Ye Chen, we¡­." Ye Tang and Ye Feng were both nervously looking at Ye Chen.

    At that moment, Ye Chen felt somewhat helpless. He faintly smiled toward them and said, "Same goes for you... As long as you think of the n, it''s all good. Of course, the most important part is to raise your own strength. Only if you raise your own strength will you have the chance to expand and protect the n. Both you and I are a part of the n."

    "Many thanks, Ye Chen."

    Ye Tang and Ye Feng both felt quite ashamed, feeling that their previous selves were simply too childish.

    "That''s right! What about Ye Hai?" Ye Hai was the one who had a good rtionship with Ye Chen in the very beginning, and had given him a Yuan Light Ball.

    Ye Tianhao said, "Ye Hai is like you, going out to follow his master. He hasn''t returned till this day. His mother worries about him everyday¡­ Sigh!"

    Ye Chen creased his brows.

    If he were still in the South Rudra Region, there would be no problems whatsoever. However, if he had left South Rudra Region, Ye Chen also had no ways to make inquiries, and he quite likely would have encountered some danger.

    "I''ll have some people make inquiriester on."

    ¡­

    Ten days passed in a sh. Apart from the necessary cultivation, Ye Chen spent most of his time with his father, mother, and siblings, as if making up for absence of so many years.

    After some time, South Rudra Sect''s sect leader, Long Biyi, personally brought three young disciples, which were Yuxia Nangong, Yuan Xuemei, and one more whom Ye Chen was not familiar with. All three of them had attained the Astral Reaching realm.

    The purpose of their visit was simple- the observer seats of the Martial Tea Gathering.

    As expected, Ye Chen agreed without a word.

    Long Biyi and Celestial Dragon God Pce had shown great kindness to him after all.

    After the South Rudra Sect left, the following party was North Snow Martial Academy. They had also promoted three youngsters: Prince Northern Snow Su Wen, ''Swift de'' Lin Ji, and ''Tyrant de'' Yu Yue.

    Su Wen was currently the leader of North Snow Martial Academy, and had a cultivation base of mid Astral Reaching realm. Yu Yue had a cultivation of base of initial Astral Reaching realm, while Lin Ji, who had the most ordinary appearance, had the highest cultivation atte Astral Reaching realm. His body was covered in a thinyer of formless and powerful de Qi.

    "Lin Ji, your de intent has already reached perfection. You have the strength to participate in the Martial Tea Gathering." How powerful was Ye Chen''s discerning power? Even though Lin Ji had painstakingly tried to conceal his de intent, it couldn''t escape his perception.

    Xue Wuren, who had abdicated his position for that of Supreme Elder, smiled and said, "Ye Chen, I wonder where Lin Ji would rank in the Martial Tea Gathering?"

    Ye Chen thought for a moment and spoke, "I can''t say for this one, but in the previous one, he would have been in the lower ranks."

    Hearing these words, the faces of everybody inside changed, including Ye family members.

    Lin Ji''s strength was acknowledged in the entire Windy Nation. In fact, if not for Ye Chen, Lin Ji would be the number one expert of Windy Nation.

    Such a strength was only considered lower rank in Martial Tea Gathering. Moreover, this year''s Martial Tea Gathering''s level was supposed to be even higher? How high could it be then?

    This was simply horrifying!

    In the end, members of Emerald Martial School came over.

    Among these three people, one was the valley leader Zhuang Qingxian, one was Liu Wuxiang, and thest was Ji Xueyan. Prince Emerald, Zhuang Fei, was naturally an Astral Reaching expert as well. However, thetter had note.

    Ever since Ye Chen''s rise became simply unstoppable, Zhuang Qingxian gave up on establishing himself as a tyrant in Windy Nation. Therefore, he gave up his position to Liu Wuxiang, allowing him to be the sect leader.

    Thetter was actually a calm and patient person, and thus, was quite suitable for the position.

    "Ye Chen, as a sect of Windy Nation, I wonder if my Emerald Martial School''s Leader, Li Wuxiang, and Ji Xueyan have the qualifications to enter amongst the fifty observers." There were still a few months before the beginning of the next Martial Tea Ceremony. Therefore, all the sects gradually found out about the privilege of the host. For this purpose, Zhuang Qingxian abandoned his pride as a genius and immediately brought his people along. In reality, he was still somewhat afraid if Ye Chen would reject on the spot.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded and said, "Two or three."

    "Three¡­One is my son, Zhuang Fei." He spoke cautiously.

    "Sure."

    Ye Chen himself intended all the young Astral Reaching experts of Windy Nation to watch the Martial Tea Gathering, regardless of who it was. Of course, if one didn''t wish toe, he wouldn''t take the initiative and register their names. After all, there were many young Astral Reaching experts in South Rudra Region apart from the Windy Nation.

    Standing beside Zhuang Qingxian, Ji Xueyan had an extremelyplex expression. Biting her lower lip, she stared at Ye Chen nkly, trying to see how the little genius from back then had be the unrivaled talent of the whole South Rudra Region.

    At this moment, Ye Chen''s gaze also found Ji Xueyan.

 Chapter 505: Determining Fifty Candidates(part 2)

    Chapter 505: Determining Fifty Candidates(part 2)

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    The two gazes met in the air.

    From her gaze, Ye Chen could sense a little regret, apology, and some other indiscernible emotions. She made no attempt to conceal them either.

    In his gaze, Ji Xueyan could see vitality; an energy to go higher and higher. Before this energy, everything seemed miniscule like an insect looking up at a mighty bird flying in the air.

    "So, is this the reason of your sess?" She was stunned by this resolve. His will seemed almost boundless. A person with such a will, how could he be stuck on small matters from back then? He had long overlooked them.

    "It turns out all of it was my own wishful thinking."

    She was immediately relieved, but at the same time, also felt a little loss.

    However, all of this no longer had any meaning. Henceforth, she would live for her own self. She wouldn''t stop at Astral Reaching realm, as she wished to see a much bigger sky. Even if she couldn''t fly through the nine heavens unrestrained, she would stake her life to at least open her wings.

    "Take care."

    These words from Ye Chen made no sense to others, and only she could understand that he''d seen through thoughts.

    "I will." Ji Xueyan nodded.

    After a few days the three left, the remaining people from ninth grade sects came one after another. However, they were all denied by Ye Chen. It had nothing to do with face, but his bottom line: if one had not reached Astral Reaching realm, they wouldn''t be chosen.

    ¡­

    After winding through Windy Nation''s quota, Ye Chen obtained a few rare days of peace. After all, the sects in other countries were quite far away.

    On this particr day, Ye Chen was practicing his sword arts by theke.

    During thest Martial Tea Gathering, he had a little meeting with the Thunder Princess andpany, having the opportunity to experience the aplishments of Thunder Princess in thunder intent. However, he needed to integrate Sky Thunder Cut with Stunning Cloud Sword Arts'' ninth style. Therefore, he wasn''t able to breakthrough.

    Today, Ye Chen''s thoughts had experienced certain changes; thus, he''d begun training in that direction.

    The more he trained, the more his perception deepened. Every sword strike of his was merged with the Thunder Intent, bing increasingly natural. It seemed as if thunder was continuously rumbling in the sky. There was no mismatch at all; this was the moment he realized that he still had not grasped the seemingly ordinary natural environment. He''d only grasped the basic essence of thunder intent. In terms of application, his thunder wasckingpared to the natural phenomenon in the end.

    Crank!

    A blue light flickered in the air and the atmosphere was slowly ripped open, its process visible to the naked eye. On theyer of atmosphere, tiny lightning fragments flickered. It wasn''t tyrannous, but natural.

    "Ninth style is finally integrated, and the Sky Thunder Cut has officially be a profound martial skill." He slowly let out a breath and sheathed his sword. There wasn''t much happiness on his face, only calmness.

    Although the Sky Thunder Cut had integrated with the ninth style and turned into a profound skill, it was only equal to fifty percentpletion. Ye Chen hadn''tprehended the thunder profound, and before that, Sky Thunder Cut''s true might couldn''t be brought out fully.

    "With Sky Thunder Cut, the Reverse Sky Thunder Cut has also turned into a fifty percentpleted profound skill. Adding Gold Resonant Radiance Sword, I have three big moves, and a huge hidden move."

    The hidden move was the Sky Thunder Cutbined with its reverse form in Dual de Style. Thebined might of this move even surpassed Gold Resonant Radiance.

    Of course, realistically speaking, the Sword Qi Gale of Green Lotus Sword Qi were much more powerful. However, Green Lotus Sword Qi was at its end, and its potential was limited.

    ¡­

    After the sects of WIndy Nation was the turn of South Rudra Sect and the sects of other countries. For other countries, Ye Chen had a new rule: sixth grade sects were directly overruled. Since one had the foundation of a sixth grade sect, one would already have people participating in the Tea Gathering. If they were given another slot, it would be too unjustifiable. As for sects lower than that, each sect had one slot. After all, twelve out of fifty slots were already upied by Windy Nation. There were not many left.

    "Young hero Ye, can we get another slot? My Iron ruler sect is willing to pay a huge price." The sect leader of Elephant Mountain Country''s seventh grade sect showed a hopeful expression.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Not possible. Your sect holding two slots would be basically snatching slots from other sects,"

    "Alright, then."

    Actually, he himself wasn''t hopeful either. He''d even thought that all the slots would be given to the younger generation of Windy Nation or Ye Chen''s acquaintances.

    A group of people again descended outside Ye family''s gate; the leader of this group had withered yellow hair. His age couldn''t be seen through, and his eyes were so bright that they seemed to be even shining. His body brimmed with confidence, as if anywhere he went in the world would be his home ground. Yuan Qi revolved around him intensely.

    This was a Sea of Soul realm expert.

    "Ladies and Gentlemen, this way please." The housekeeper brought the group to the discussion hall.

    The withered old man found the hall empty, so he said in a displeased voice, "Ye Chen?"

    "Sir, young master is in a meeting with members of other sects. Would you mind waiting here?"

    "In that case, there is no need to trouble you. I will look for him myself."

    The withered old man spread out his soul power and immediately found Ye Chen''s position, then headed in that direction with his group.

    The housekeeper was anxious. The other party''s aura made him find it hard to breathe. He quickly caught up and said, "Young master is busy. Regardless of who it is, they have to wait here. Please understand."

    "Hmph! Making a Sea of Soul realm expert wait here¡­Who do you think you are?" The withered old man nced at the housekeeper.

    Deng Deng Deng!

    With that, the housekeeper retreated for several steps, leaking a trace of blood from his mouth. As a Sea of Soul realm expert, the old man''s gaze was lethal; not to mention the fact that the housekeeper was merely a mid sping Yuan martial artist.

    In the courtyard, Ye Chen felt somebody''s soul power sweeping past him. He creased his brows and tracked the source of soul power. As he did, he saw the old man injuring the housekeeper with his will infused gaze, causing a cold light to flicker in his eyes.

    Following loud sounds of footsteps, the group arrived in Ye Chen''s courtyard.

    Entering the courtyard, the old man nced at Ye Chen, "Are you Ye Chen?"

    "I am." Ye Chen looked straight at the old man.

    "I am Lunarlight Country''s seventh ranked sect, Swallowing Moon Sect''s supreme elder. These are my sect''s six most outstanding disciples. Have them enter the list of fifty candidates." The yellow-haired old man was Huang Lin, called Yellow-haired Spirit Warrior in the martial world. He had entered the Sea of Soul realm in the recent years. If not for Swallowing Moon Sect''s Astral Reaching experts being a bit toocking, he would have long proimed the sect as South Rudra Region''s number seventh sixth grade sect. Upon entering the Sea of Soul realm, he had begun to treat everyone beneath him with contempt, and his actions had be increasingly tyrannous. When he heard about the Martial Tea Gathering, he immediately rushed over, intending to snatch spots on the list by relying on his strength,

    He thought that Ye Chen would be apprehensive of his strength and would try to look for a way out. Then, they could make apromise. How could he have expected Ye Chen would simply say, "You can leave"?

    "What do you mean?" Huang Lin''s eyes squinted threateningly.

    Ye Chen sneered, "My meaning is clear. Your Swallowing Moon sect doesn''t get a single slot."

    "Presumptuous! Supreme Elder has already left so much face for you. Don''t try to force things." One of the young experts.

    "Impudence!"

    Ye Chen waved his hands, and this young expert flew back while spurting out blood.

    The other young experts immediately turned rmed and furious. But before they could move, they simrly flew back while spurting out blood.

    "You are provoking me!" Huang Lin intended to teach him a lesson. "You can''t act however you please just because you''re the number one genius of South Rudra Region. Don''t overestimate yourself."

    Swoosh!

    Ye Chen didn''t offer an exnation; with a flick of his finger, a slender green lotus sword Qi shot out.

    Puff!

    Shattering the protective Zhen Yuan, it pierced through old man''s shoulder.

    "Damn it!"

    The old man was first stunned, then turned furious. He fiercely raised his Zhen Yuan, intending to go on a rampage.

    Puff!

    At that moment, another green lotus sword Qi pierced through his left shoulder.

    "Get lost right now, or I don''t mind spilling your entire blood out." Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded.

    "You!" Huang Lin was furious and ashamed at the same time, his eyes turning crimson.

    "Do you really want to die?"

    Ye Chen stood up from his head seat. As he did, the wind and clouds above the city''s sky intensely fluctuated, and a dense sword Qi pervaded the environment. Inside the hall, the old man only felt an incorporeal sword Qi assaulting him on his face. His surroundings seemed to have blurred, turning into swords pointing toward him.

    "How is this possible? How could his strength be so frightening?"

    Huang Lin despaired, and the Zhen Yuan he''d aroused immediately scattered. He didn''t even dare to nce toward Ye Chen. His contempt for the world had been immediately shattered by Ye Chen, leaving behind solely terror. He simply couldn''t imagine how Ye Chen could be so powerful; he almost had no power to retaliate. The aura Ye Chen released gave him a feeling that as long as he said the word ''no'', his body would be shed apart by the sword Qi, and even his corpse would be dismembered.

    This kind of realm was no longer within his imagination.

    "We''ll leave."

    Huang Lin was about to dejectedly leave with the stupefied young generation of his sect.

    "Don''t forget to apologize to my housekeeper."

    From behind, Ye Chen''s voice seemed like sword Qi as well.

    Humiliation!

    At this moment, Huang Lin felt an iparable humiliation. However, regardless of how humiliated he felt, he had no choice but to do as asked. However, even more than humiliation, he felt regret. If he hade ording to the norm, he wouldn''t have suffered the humiliation, and would have also obtained one slot.

    He had truly be muddle-headed.

    Outside the main hall, Ye Xuan was also dumbstruck.

    She had already returned several days ago, and was about to return to Emerald Martial School. Therefore, she was thinking about greeting Ye Chen once. However, she didn''t expect to see the scene of a Sea of Soul realm expert being chased out by Ye Chen in such a manner. Sea of Soul realm had always been the realm of her dreams, and had been the target she had always been striving for.

    At this moment, Ye Chen''s figure in her mind became even more invincible, for she knew that even if she entered the Sea of Soul realm, she wouldn''t have the qualifications to be arrogant.

 Chapter 506: The Extreme Void

    Chapter 506: The Extreme Void

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The Extreme Void¡­The second heaven of the three¡­

    If the first one, the Surprising Sky, was full of pure yuan qi, then the second one, the Extreme Void, contained solidified yuan qi. Inside that gray-looking huge space were countless strange views. People who came here the first time would think that they had entered a parallel space of another world.

    The mostmon things here in the Extreme Void was the floating mountains, which came with all kinds of different shapes and sizes. Some of them had formed into a mountainous area. No matter what kind of mountains on saw here, they were all formed with the purest mud yuan qi.

    Some of the mountains werepletely barren and with only muddy cracks on the ground, while others were full of nts and forests; they were all naturally made of wood yuan qi. Some of the mountains had only one huge tree, which was sorge that it would be impossible to tell exactly how big it was. Its branches and leaves acted as a huge umbre, covering up the whole of the "sky". There were also some kind of unknown nts floating in the air,prising of miles and miles of vines. The ones that were close to mountains had house-sized flowers growing on them.

    Inside the gray looking space were also countless green-colored light beams. Looking from far away, they seemed like strings in the air; but after looking from close up, they were found to be rivers formed with water yuan qi. Theyyered on top of one another, running around mountains and in midair before gathering to form an evenrgerke which was only one of the millionkes there.

    In addition to that, there were many fireballs up in the air. It was because of the existence of these fireballs that the whole Extreme Void was lit up nicely.

    There were other manifestations such as gold, wind, thunder, darkness, bone yuan q¡­disying themselves in their solidified forms.

    "What an amazing ce!" It was indeed Ye Chen''s first time there, so he was shocked by the amazing views. Although he had learned about what it might look like from different sources before, even if he had heard about them for hundreds of times, it did not give him the visual shock that he was experiencing now. It was hard for him to imagine how this Extreme Void functioned as an organism.

    "Inside the Surprising Sky, the speed of me learning mental perspectives doubled. And inside this Extreme Void, I think I would be able to achieve double the speed ofprehending the profound. It is easy to tell that the yuan qi here did not form into solid objects casually or randomly. Otherwise, there would be no point in learning this kind of profound. All of the things in here had been formed and pushed by the profound of nature. Even if it is just a rock, it would contain the easilyprehended mud profound¡­Even the drop of the water would hold the profound of water. The moreplicated the things are, the deeper the profound would be."

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen activated his Zhen yuan to the fullest to counteract to the washing-off of the Extreme Void''s natural yuan qi.

    The yuan qi in this Extreme Void was not just pure, it also contained the profound. Without a certain level of defense, it would be impossible to fight against it. Of course, people would have to be able to tear apart the blockage of the Extreme Void to get inside first. Ye Chen being able toe in and secure his post had naturally proven his attacking power, which allowed him to break through the blockage easily. His newly-trained highest level of Green Lotus sword spell and his spirit body had allowed him to survive the high intensity of Zhen yuan inside the Extreme Void.

    Shoo!

    Under the extreme pressure, his speed was only equal to that of sound right now. He used the natural yuan qi in the air as a counterforce to fly on top of an upside-down triangr mountain.

    "Gold yuan qi normally hides within the mud yuan qi. It is very hard to spot inly. Let me have a close look at the internal metal core of the mountain first."

    Crack!

    Taking out his longsword, Ye Chen used one sword attack to create a huge hole in the mountain before flying within.

    Inside the mountain, there was indeed metals created by the gold yuan qi; they came in different colors, such as natural gold color, ck, silver, yellow, and pure green¡­In short, any color possible.

    Sitting on a tall rock, he made a grabbing gesture, and a fist-sized golden metalnded in his hand.

    "It''s so heavy!"

    His wrist sank down visibly, which was shocking to Ye Chen.

    He poured his soul power inside to sense that gold profound slowly but carefully, trying to see how it worked and maintained its form.

    ¡­

    Ten thousand miles away from here, a teenager with red hair sat right next to the exploding volcano.

    His aura itself was like beasts and monsters, which was extremely aggressive. It was indeed Chu Zhongtian, who had been beaten by Ye Chen in the tea gathering.

    In thest tea gathering, Chu Zhongtian was only at Late Astral Reaching Realm, not even at peak level. But now, judging from his evil yuan''s vibration, he had already reached the peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm a while ago, since it looked like it was alreadypletely stabilized.

    He opened his eyes, a sharp red light shed across his eyes.

    "Although I have reached the peak level, my evil yuan is not be much purer than before. But still, the total quantity of it has increased by twenty percent. My evil yuan was already powerful, and with the total quantity having increased, my battling power has increased as well. Not only that, the fire and mud double martial arts that I trained have both reached their fourteenth level. My battling power now is iparable to the me two years ago. In thising tea gathering, I am going to beat everyone before challenging other even more powerful opponents."

    He was proud, and because of his pride, he did not allow any kind of failure, not even once. Losing to Ye Chen was the biggest shame of his life. And this time, he wanted to regain his reputation. As for the Thunder Princess and the Edict Prince, they were both not much of a threat for him, because they werepletely different types of warriorspared to Ye Chen. They were actually pressured by him in a way, since his evil body and evil yuan were both extremely hard to take on.

    "But, just in case, I want to learn more about the profound sense martial arts. I think that the next couple of months should be enough. By then, I want to use the extreme power to directly beat them."

    Boom!

    Right now, the tornado was exploding even more intensely. The fire and mud evil qibined with the fire yuan qi and mud yuan qi was extremely aggressive and brutal, and the fact it contained two different profound was already extremely powerful.

    Chu Zhongtian continued to look closely and carefully at his fire and mud profound individually.

    ¡­

    Inside the Extreme Void, within an intense thunderstorm, Jing Aoxuan opened her arms wide while floating high up in the air.

    Swoosh!

    Countless lightning boltsnded on her body continuously. Soon, her body had been wrapped around by a round electrical ball. Her hair danced in the air amongst like electricity, bringing up a hint of dark blue color.

    After a long period of time, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, causing two beams of spinning electricity to shoot out as the ball around her exploded.

    "Royal Extreme Tyranny Fist!"

    The invisible qi flow containing electricity was brought up as she shot out a fist attack, whichnded right at the middle of the thunderstorm.

    Paw!

    This area of thunderstorm was shattered immediately, turning into pure thunder yuan qi before shooting out toward all directions. Wherever it passed, the mountains were broken, and the rivers were cut in half.

    "Royal Extreme Tyranny Fist, seventy percent done! But, it is not enough. I want to be even stronger¡­Those three would not stay exactly where they were before¡­They would definitely grow."

    Taking a deep breath, Jing Aoxuan continued to search for new thunderstorms, trying to learn more about the thunder profound.

    If other people had known that she had already trained her low rank profound sense martial art to seventy percent and learned the thunder profound, they would have had their mouths wide open, since rarely anyone under the Seas of Souls Realm would be able toprehend the profound. With that alone, she could already be considered as one of the top young warriors.

    ¡­

    "Xiaoyun, this is the Above Heaven. The we are on right now is called the ze Star, which is one of the smallests inside the Above Heaven, and the least dangerous one as well. From now on, you will be training here. Remember, you have to be extra cautious, and do not run around carelessly. Some of the god light that contains more than five types of yuan qi would even kill Life and Death Realm warriors." Inside this dream-like small, an elder in white said to Li Xiaoyun.

    Thetter had already been attractedplexly by the beautiful rare scene before his eyes ¡ª the pitch dark sky, countless shinings, and the visible traveling pattern that they had left in the milky way. They had taken his breath away, and also inspired his passion. One day, he wanted to use his own power to step onto this.

    As if the elder had expected to see this joyous ambitious expression on Li Xiaoyun''s face, heughed, "You don''t have to worry much. I have already set a small spell around here, it should be enough to keep you away from those god light''s attacks."

    "Thank you, master."

    Regaining his consciousness, Li Xiaoyun said gratefully.

    The elder waved his hand, "You are extremely talented, and you have the power of the stars sealed in your right hand, as well as the power of the wind in your left hand. These two powers are not a simple application of yuan qi, but something more mysterious. So, do not waste your own talent. Try to explore them deeper for even higher powers."

    "Xiaoyun remembers!"

    "Alright, I will go now. If you encounter any troubles, squeeze open that light ball."

    Taking one step, the elder disappeared in the thin air.

    Waiting till the elder had left, Li Xiaoyun looked around him. It was his first timeing to the third heaven, the Above Heaven, which was actually the closest heaven space to thend. But in his eyes, this ce was too mysterious andplicated. The maintenance and functioning of thoses was extremely remarkable. Besides that, there would be continuous beautiful shooting lights slicing through the darkness now and then, dyeing the pitch ck sky with colorful halos, which was extremely dreamy.

    "It is the ze Star that is under my feet. Using the star power of the ze Star, I will definitely be able toprehend the star power. Unfortunately, there isn''t an actual star yuan qi inside the Extreme Void. Otherwise, why would I try this hard toe to the Above Heaven?"

    He got rid of all of his random thoughts and sat in the middle of the stone tform before closing his eyes to sense the star power present around him.

    ¡­

    Within these days, Ye Chen seemed to not have enough time to do all the things he wanted to do. He had to continueprehending the gold profound and spend time with his parents and siblings, and also go to the Mysterious Hills to prepare for the tea gathering. He had to be there for each one of the tasks himself.

    He was happy to learn the gold profound and spend time with his family, but organizing the tea gathering was a bit challenging for him.

    The Mysterious Hills was still not like the beautiful garden inside the Thunder city. There was a forbidden restraining power protecting the location of the tea gathering, so it would be hard to make any real changes. But, although the gravity of the Mysterious Hills was huge, it would still not be able to stop the damage from the intense battles. It would be impossible to switch ces after each battle, because that would just ruin the fun of the tea gatherings.

    Therefore, Ye Chen had first picked a location at the ce with the most gravity as the location for the next tea gathering. He then paid for the construction of the buildings, using the metals that were used to build low rank soul containers in the Martial City. On top of that, he used wood to wrap the outside, making it look extra ancient but graceful. The actual ce for battling had been set in the middle of the buildings which had a huge battling tform, with three miles of length and width. It waspletely constructed with the metal same as the building. Not only that, he had alsoid downyers andyers of stabilizing spells.

    Ten miles away, he had built another sky prating tower which was provided for the young warriors to watch the battles who were not invited to the tea gathering itself.

    Before, the construction of the buildings alone would have cost him a fortune. But it turned out that the construction fee did not have toe out of Ye Chen''s own pocket at all. So many martial institutions and nations from the South Rudra Region had fought for wanting to pay for the soul stones. Everyone knew that it would be the biggest honor to be the sponsor of this kind of an event, and they also knew clearly that the location of the tea gathering could not be shabby. Otherwise, it would not be a good look for them. Therefore, they had all assured Ye Chen that no matter how many spirit stones he wanted, it would all be okay. He just had to promise them a great venue with a great style that could represent the South Rudra Region, so that the other regions would no longer think less of them.

    Plus, the tea gathering''s location would not be a one-time thing, since the South Rudra Region might be the next host of the tea gathering as well. Then, they would not have to bother building a ce for it anymore.

 Chapter 507: The Pressure Ye Chen Brought With Him

    Chapter 507: The Pressure Ye Chen Brought With Him

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Easy things could be achieved in a short period of time, butplicated things would take a bit longer. However, learning the gold profound seemed to make time move faster for Ye Chen. Every time he woke up from his learning mode, it would have been ten days or half a month since he entered his learning state. In order to spend more time with his family and also work on stabilizing what he had learned, Ye Chen would only go to the Extreme Void every other week.

    Within a blink of an eye, four months had passed all of a sudden. There were only three days before the uing martial tea gathering. The venue of the event had already finished its construction one month ago.

    Right now, the central martial city in the middle of the Mysterious Hills was extra crowded. The visitors'' number had continually grown everyday; everyone was talking about the uing event.

    Inside the cafes and restaurants were countless handsome young warriors. Of course, there were more young warriors from the South Rudra Region. Even though they might not have been able to join the actual tea gathering, they still wanted to meet as many top martial geniuses from other regions; such as the Edict Prince, Thunder Princess, and the Astral Spirit son, who had the highest reputation, and especially their regional legend, Ye Chen. After countless years, the South Rudra Region had finally climbed to the top, and it was all because of one warrior named Ye Chen.

    "Look! This is the martial genius that is just below the Thunder Princess inside the thunder region, Beast Prince Mo Xiang. I heard that he had battled with Ye Chen in thest tea gathering."

    "Where? Let me have a look."

    Inside a cafe, the young warriors from the South Rudra Region discussed about Mo Xiang while secretly pointing fingers excitedly. It also included the group of people from the Sky Cloud Martial School.

    "Such powerful qi! I cannot even breath in front of him." Luo Hanshan was frightened as he exchanged a look with Zhu Mei and Zhang Haoran. They could not help but think of Ye Chen, remembering that he had beaten these people in thest tea gathering and eventually became the unbeaten legend.

    Mo Xiang made a face as he frowned, "These people are too weak. I have no idea how could someone like Ye Chen grow out of that."

    "One or two of them always slip through the crack, you know? I wonder how much Ye Chen had grown in the past years. I want the gathering to start now!"

    The ck Sword Artist, who had lost to Ye Chen before, was walking along with Ye Chen somehow.

    "It has been two whole years. He must have grown even stronger. But, the other three must have improved a lot as well. Living at the same time as them is such a sad thing."

    "Yeah! With two years of training, I had barely gotten where they were back then. Of course, even if I somehow were to encounter them at their level from two years ago, I think I would still be more likely to lose than win¡­Not to mention the today we are in right now."

    There were more and more people appearing inside the Martial city, and the noise generated was also getting louder and louder. One dayter, the Thunder Princess Jing Aoxuan and the Edict Prince Li Xiaoyun arrived one after another. On the same evening, Chu Zhongtian also arrived in the crowded Martial City with his aggressive qi. Up until now, three out of the top four people from the South Rudra Region had arrived.

    ¡­

    "As the host, Ye Chen is so out of the order. Why hasn''t he shown up yet?" In the middle of the restaurant, Li Xiaoyun joked.

    Chu Zhongtian held both of his hands in front of his chest, "Don''t worry! As long as he shows up in the tea gathering¡­"

    "It seems like brother Chu is very confident!" Li Xiaoyun nced at Chu Zhongtian and squeezed his eyes. He could sense the dangerous qiing from the other, who was sitting there was like a powerful beast in slumber. Although it was at rest, but it could jump out at oneself at any time.

    Chu Zhongtian made a grunt; Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan had both exceeded his expectation. One of them had the sky-deep qi while the other had an extremely powerful thunder will power, which were both more than twice as powerful as in thest tea gathering.

    Of course, Chu Zhongtian wanted powerful opponents, the more powerful the better. Otherwise, there would be no point for him even in trying topete with them.

    Days passed by, yet Ye Chen was still not there.

    On the street, young warriors were seen everywhere. Lin Qi, Su Wen, and Yu Yue were among them as well.

    "Having not gone out for a while, I really have be a frog in the well, not knowing the wonders in the outside world. After walking through one street, I realised that nine out of ten people are more powerful than I am."

    As the leader of the North Snow Martial School, Su Wen seemed to have matured. But, he still carried the ambition and passion a young man should have with him, perhaps even more so than before.

    Yu Yue said, "Before, I thought that Ye Chen had over exaggerated the power level of the tea gathering. But judging from what is happening in front of me, I think he was still talking it down a bit. Lin Qi, I am not trying to talk you down."

    "Only with this kind of confrontation can I grow. I do not mind." Lin Qi was very calm.

    Hearing him, Su Wen nodded secretly. Lin Qi did not have a high talent even in the windy nation; he was not the number one warrior with the highest potential, or the second. But, his sess was just below Ye Chen, which had a lot to do with this attitude toward things.

    On the other street¡­

    Liu Wuxiang looked over at Zhuang Fei and Ji Xueyan, "What do you guys think?"

    Ji Xueyan did not talk for a while, then said slowly, "Very powerful! Not a single of them is weak. If theye to the Windy nation, besides the top warrior, all of the other rankings would have to be pushed back."

    "Indeed!" Zhuang Fei could not deny it.

    Liu Wuxiang forced a chuckle, "Walking amongst them, I feel like a child with no fighting power. Ah well, let''s just be a in audience! It is a chance Ye Chen has fought for us, and also an opportunity for us to see the gap between us and them."

    It was not scary to have a gap, but what would be scarier was not knowing how big the gap was.

    ¡­

    After three days, the tea gathering was held officially.

    A thousand miles away from the Martial City was a meadow surrounded by sky-reaching mountains. It covered hundreds of miles, and had an extremely intense gravity. The grasses were even taller than the trees; a majestic garden had been built in the centre of the meadow. It was surrounded by hundred meters tall walls, which was guarded by ten thousand sping Yuan Realm warriors, in case people tried to sneak in. Of course, it was just a formality; even if someone wanted to go inside, the guards'' sping Yuan Realm would not be able to stop anyone. However, there would not be people that stupid, since there would be countless hidden talents behind those walls. Without a cultivation at Sea of Souls Realm at least, no one would dare to break the rules. And even if it were a Sea of Souls Realm warrior, he or she would want to keep his or her reputation.

    There were four entrances to the garden, with battling power testing columns at each door.

    After thinking for a long time, Ye Chen decided to raise the standard of the tea gathering by a little: only warriors who could score at least seventy-nine would enter. The others would not be allowed to stay within the meadow area. As for within the mountains, it would be their choice, since the mountains had at least two to three hundred miles of distance from the garden, and even Seas of Souls Realm warriors would not be able to see anything happening inside from there.

    Boom!

    There was already someone testing.

    The first warrior had passed the test with a score of eighty.

    The second one was eliminated.

    ¡­

    "Lin QI, it is your turn!"

    Su Wen and Yu Yue looked toward Lin Qi. Thetter took in a deep breath before taking out his long de.

    Paw!

    The de was stabbed right into the crystal shell of the testing column which made the crystal stones shine with an extremely bright light. It was eighty.

    "Pass."

    The Astral Reaching Realm warrior in charge said without an expression.

    Whoooo!

    Lin Qi let out a breath. In fact, he could not hit an eighty every time. Sometimes, when he was not feeling it, he could not even get a seventy-nine.

    "Lin Qi, we will go to the tower over there now."

    Su Wen and Yu Yue both let out a breath as well, walking over toward the tall tower ten miles away.

    After half an hour, all of the young warriors had been tested. Although the standard had been lifted up slightly, because two years had passed, the warriors fitting the requirement were more than thest tea gathering: there were four hundred and sixty of them in total.

    The garden was huge, with a lot of cafes built within. In the centre of each circle of cafes would be a three-miles-long battling tform.

    Arriving in the cafe with the title of South Rudra Region, Lin Qi saw a lot of top warriors of the region; there were Li Daoxuan, Yan Chihuo, Tuo Baku and twenty other people. As for the top warrior, Sikong Sheng, who was actually not there, he had no idea why.

    "You are from the Windy nation, right?"

    Yan Chihuo was the first one to notice Lin Qi. It was not because of anything else but the fact that they were both de users.

    Li Qi nodded in response.

    "Not bad! Another one for the South Rudra Region." Li Daoxuanughed.

    Lin Qi found a ce and sat down, looking at the other cafes. Each one of them was filled with powerful qi in his detection, all so mysteriously powerful. The thunder region, light region, and the Gold Sand region were the ones with the most powerful qi. The Thunder Cafe seemed to contain countless thunderstorms, while the Light Region had a star-like depth, and the Gold Sand Region Cafe was covered in blood red qi which was like monsters and beasts.

    Right then, Tuo Baku said, "Why is Ye Chen still not here? We are just waiting for him now."

    Li Daoxuan said, "Perhaps something is holding him up. No hurry."

    Right then, it was still dawn. The water from the morning mist continued to fall onto the group like rain because of the gravity.

    A thousand miles away¡­

    A sword light was flying at ten times the speed of sound.

    "I totally forgot about the time. But it''s still okay¡­I am not horriblyte yet."

    It was indeed Ye Chen within that beam of sword light. Normally, he only spent not more than half a month inside the Extreme Void to train his gold profound. But this time, he spent a total of twenty days. Luckily, he had finallyprehended a hint of the gold profound and trained his Gold Resonant Radiance Art to sixty percent. Otherwise, if he had continued to drown in learning mode, it would have been hard for him to wake up himself.

    Ye Chen was d that he did not make a fool of himself the first time being the host of such an important event. He did not want to make himself a joke, or give people the impression of being arrogant.

    The Mysterious Hills shed past as he increased his speed again.

    Right inside the garden, some people had started to express their disappointment at the absence of the host when a beam of bone-chilling sword qi suddenly appeared everywhere. It was different from Ye Chen''s normal sword qi; it was more aggressive, like a hurricane.

    "It is Ye Chen! This sword qi¡­ so scary¡­"

    "He is way more powerful than thest tea gathering."

    As everyone discussed, Jing Aoxuan, Li Xiaoyun, and Chu Zhongtian''s expression had changed. In thest tea gathering, Ye Chen''s qi was still rather humble. If he did not take out his sword, no one could really tell his power. But this time, Ye Chen seemed to have changed into another person. Without even taking out his sword, that aggressive pressure had already made people suffocate. Countless qi had disappeared suddenly because of his arrival.

    So powerful!

    All three of them had only one thought in their minds.

 Chapter 508: A Slight Difference

    Chapter 508: A Slight Difference

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Apologies, everyone! Ye Chen has arrived a bitte. I ask for everyone''s forgiveness." At the huge entrance of the garden, Ye Chen in his blue attire and with his longsword around his waist walked inside with big steps. His robes flew in the air, seeming to have the power to shrink the ground. Each step of his had him walking more than ten meters of distance.

    Li Xiaoyun put away his surprised expression as heughed across all the way, "You are here now finally. So, let the tea gathering begin now!"

    Ye Chen nodded. He came onto the battling tform and looked around him, then said, "Martial tea gathering is a ce focused both on tea drinking and martial battling. I wonder who wants to be the first one to open the event and add joy to our tea drinking?"

    Just as Ye Chen finished talking, two people flew up to the stage immediately. In midair, they both saw each other and froze a bit before letting out a bigughter. They then maintained their speed andnded on the battling tform safely.

    "The battle should be mild. Stop before getting too intense. I guess you two can start it for us now!" Ye Chen saw what had happened and backed out, flying back onto the top floor of the South Rudra Region cafe.

    There were twenty-three warriors from the South Rudra Region joining the tea gathering, twenty-four if counting Ye Chen in. After seeing Ye Chen, everyone greeted him.

    Tuo Baku could not hold his curiosity and asked, "Ye Chen, you seemed to have changed a lot from two years ago."

    Ye Chen knew what he was asking. Ever since he carved the killing attribute onto his sword spirit formation, his qi suddenly changed from humble natured to horrifyingly aggressive. And a couple days ago, he had also learned a bit more of the gold profound, so he was even a bit sharper now. If it were just that, it would not have been this obvious. But, because of all of the chaotic qi inside the garden, his qi had been stimted and resonated without his control, hence the effect.

    Ye Chen chuckled and answered, "I have made some breakthroughs on my training, I guess I will be like this for a long while."

    "I see."

    Right next to him, Li Daoxuan nodded. Being able to change Ye Chen would only be the breakthrough in his sword arts. Right now, although his qi was not as humble as before, it was even more dangerous. If Ye Chen was a hidden sword artist before, then he would be the king of the sword artists right now. He was no longer hiding his power away, but it was scarier than before, because he was not even trying yet.

    On the tform, the battle was very intense. Everyone did not stop growing in the two years of time. They had all stepped onto a new level.

    Boom!

    The tform shook. It was indeed the ck sword artist and the Deadly sword artist. They were both sword artists; one hadprehended the ughter sword intent and had an aggressive sword qi, while the other one was famous for his speed, and was great at one hit kills. Besides Ye Chen''s battles, the battles between the two had attracted all sword artists present.

    Eventually, it was still the Deadly sword artist who was slightly stronger. He had stabbed right through the shoulder of the ck sword artist. Although thetter had also blown away the former with one sword attack once, he still lost most of his sword qi because of that.

    Soon, two days had passed.

    During this period of time, Lin Qi had battled three times on the stage, but he had lost all three. It was not because he was weak, but because his opponents were just too powerful. In fact, all four hundred and sixty warriors present were mostly stronger than him. Besides him, most of the young warriors from the South Rudra Region had all battled on the stage. Amongst them, Tuo Baku was the one who gained the most attention. Although both Li Daoxuan and Yan Chihuo had also made huge progress, their ranking had only moved up by one or two spots, which was not quite obvious. As for Sikong Sheng, who had shown his face in thest tea gathering, he did note this time. Murong Qingcheng seemed to be also in a closed-up training right now. So, in general, the whole South Rudra Region seemed to be actually weaker than thest time.

    "So powerful! Each one of them are a couple of times more powerful than me."

    All of the fifty young warriors of the South Rudra Region on top of the tower ten miles away had their eyes wide open. They did not even realize that they were all holding their breaths in case they missed anything.

    Inside the South Rudra Region, they were one of the tops. But being ced in the context of the whole Southern region, they were nobodies. They were just observers¡­useless observers at that. And, even this opportunity of being able toe here and watch was given by Ye Chen. After seeing these frightening battles, some of them became depressed, thinking that they would never reach this kind of level no matter how hard they tried, while the others secretly made promises to themselves, wanting to attend the next tea gathering with their own power.

    "Ye Chen, I will be your opponent."

    Sensing Ye Chen''s power, You Xin, who was always right by Li Xiaoyun''s side, flew out. She wanted to go before Li Xiaoyun and test out Ye Chen''s real power.

    Li Xiaoyun forced augh to himself; he knew it was impossible, but he still could not help but get slightly excited. He wanted to see how far You Xin could push Ye Chen.

    Putting down the teacup, Ye Chen stood up. A blue phantom shed once before reappearing on the stage.

    You Xin closed her eyes. When they were reopened again, there was light shooting out from within. A pattern appeared in the air out of the blue as if it was hit by something.

    That mind power attack did notnd on Ye Chen as he moved his body suddenly like the gravity did not affect him at all, leaving seven figures in one straight line. As a result of the attack, three out of the seven were shattered.

    You Xin was not in a hurry as her eyes followed Ye Chen''s movement; that bizarre attacking style had frightened most of the people.

    "What kind of attacks are these?" On the tower, Luo Hanshan could not figure it out.

    Su Wen guessed, "It looks like martial mind power, but it could not be this powerful. Perhaps, it has something to do with the sight power?"

    After avoiding for a while, Ye Chen said suddenly, "Are you from the underworld?"

    You Xin''s expression changed, "It has nothing to do with you." With that, the mind power attack from her was intensified.

    Ye Chen stopped avoiding and flicked his fingers, beams of bullet-like lotus heart sword qi shooting out. Wherever they touched, the mind power was cut off and the air was torn apart. The sword qi covered every spot of You Xin''s body, leaving no blind spot to escape at all.

    "Light Battle Armor!"

    The air around her was twisted as a see-through, fitted battle armor appeared around her body, including the hair; leaving her beautiful eyes out.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    After seven crispy sounds, blood dripped from the corner of her mouth while the armor was shatteredpletely.

    "You Xin, give up¡­" From the top floor of the cafe, Li Xiaoyun let go of the idea of letting You Xin test Ye Chen, because he knew that even three of hers up there would not be able to test out anything. Compared to two years ago, Ye Chen had changed drastically. Just the sword qi alone had doubled its power.

    You Xin let go of the mind power around her body as she looked at Ye Chen, rather surprised. She then turned to go back to the Gold Sand Region Cafe.

    "A warrior from the underworld¡­ a holy daughter?" Ye Chen did not expect that You Xin could use her mind power to attack at all. Since she could do so, then she would be most likely from the underworld. And her power could make her a holy daughter at some tribes, since she would only be more powerful than Gold Wind Holy Daughter.

    "I wonder if that Evil Demon Master hase out?"

    Ye Chen thought about the Evil Demon master that had been trapped in the underworld, who was the first master level warrior he had encountered. He had no idea exactly how powerful thetter was; all he knew was that he would not be able to beat him at all even with his power now. Perhaps, only after he reached the Sea of Souls Realm would he have the chance of escaping from him.

    "Two years¡­ He got that powerful! It has exceeded my imagination. Princess Jing, how confident are you against him?" Inside the Thunder Region cafe, Mo Xiang could not believe his eyes. He had not fought with You Xin, but judging from the power she disyed, she would not be weaker than him. Hence, he could not help but ask Jing Aoxuan.

    Thetter shook her head, "Beating him? No more than forty percent tops. But, I have more than fifty percent of confidence in not losing."

    After training her Royal Extreme Tyrant Fist attack and Shocking Fist Attack to seventy percent, she could admit that not being as powerful as Ye Chen was already very unbelievable.

 Chapter 509: The Uninvited Guests

    Chapter 509: The Uninvited Guests

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    After beating You Xin, Ye Chen jumped lightly back onto the South Rudra Region Cafe. Perhaps people knew that they were not his rightful opponents, or perhaps they wanted to save the top battles in the end; but because of any reason, no one challenged Ye Chen after that, neither did anyone challenge Li Xiaoyun, Jing Aoxuan, or Chu Zhongtian.

    Besides the four, the second round of the battles were just as intense.

    Luo Shanv from the Gold Sand Region, Mo Xiang from Thunder Region, Tuo Baku from South Rudra Region, and Lu Hun from Light Region, werepetitors for being in the top five. Once one of them won the title, the next tea gathering host would be him or her.

    "Ye Chen, do you think Tuo Baku will have a chance?" Looking at the battle between Tuo Baku and Luo Shanv, Li Daoxuan could not help but ask.

    Ye Chen said, "I am afraid it would be hard. If I have guessed it right, the next host would probably be Luo Shanv, since she has the least weaknesses and highest general power."

    Just as he finished his sentence, Luo Shanv, who was struggling against Tuo Baku, yelled with a low voice before using her spear to blow away thetter''s lizard shadow while using her another short spear to hit his defensiveyer. It was a powerful attack indeed; even if Tuo Baku was famous for his defense, he could still no longer handle that attack and puked out blood.

    "It seems like it will indeed be Luo Shanv." Li Daoxuan forced augh. As a part of the young generation of the South Rudra Region, no one would not want their region to continue being the host region of the tea gathering, since it would be more than just the honor; it would also act as a push for the young warriors to try even harder. As for Chu Zhongtian, even though he had not hosted the tea gathering yet, judging from his proud personality, he would probably not be the next one, unless Ye Chen, Li Xiaoyun, and Jing Aoxuan all attended, which would be rather impossible.

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "Perhaps Tuo Baku did not want to ept the host position yet, because he knew that the next tea gathering would definitely be one level weaker."

    "Quite right. After all, he is a battle manic who never cares about wins and losses."

    After beating Tuo Baku, Luo Shanv continued the momentum; not only had she beaten Lu Hun, but also the most poprpetitor, Mo Xiang. Hence, the position of the fifth warrior eventually went to Luo Shanv.

    "Whoo! Finally, it is the most exciting moment of the whole tea gathering! After two years of training, I wonder who will be the true top warrior of the whole Southern region?"

    "Yeah! Although Chu Zhongtian had only lost to Ye Chen in thest tea gathering, he had managed to break it even with the Thunder princess. Then, Thunder Princess and Li Xiaoyun, and Li Xiaoyun and Ye Chen had both managed draws. The result was so ambiguous!"

    "Who do you think will win?"

    "I think it will be Ye Chen or Chu Zhongtian. One has an extremely powerful battling power, and the other has a unique body type."

    "Do not underestimate Li Xiaoyuan and the Thunder princess. Li Xiaoyun''s body is also very mysterious, as both his hands have the sealed power of wind and stars. The Thunder princess is training the Thunder Zhen yuan and thunder profound, in which no one canpete with her."

    As the second round finished up, everyone''s emotions were once again hyped. They really wanted to know who was the most powerful amongst the four.

    Lin Qi in his white attire sat close to the walls. He could not help but take a ce at Ye Chen, wanting to see what kind of facial expression would Ye Chen have, who was living in the same time as him but now stood at the top of the South Rudra Region. However, he was disappointed; Ye Chen was still Ye Chen, as he continued to drink tea and talk with Li Daoxuan and Tuo Baku. He did not look like he was bothered by the uing battles at all.

    Inside the tower ten miles away, people from the South Rudra Region were also excited; it was finally time for them to witness Ye Chen''s true power. They wondered what kind of epic battles they would get to watch soon.

    After drinking the whole pot of tea, Ye Chen lifted up his head and spoke with his Zhen yuan spreading out as media for his voice, "Three friends, shall we?"

    "Yes!" Li Xiaoyuan was the first one to answer.

    "Yeah." Jing Aoxuan was very calm.

    Only Chu Zhongtian did not answer, but the qi above the Gold Sand Region Cafe suddenly peaked, looking very different from the others.

    "Ye Chen, I did not get the chance to battle with you in thest tea gathering. This time, should we start?" Jing Aoxuan stood up as a slight electricity spread out in the air.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly as he was about to stand up.

    "Eh? Someone ising!" Ye Chen looked to the south.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiaoyun, Jing Aoxuan, and Chu Zhongtian had all noticed the change in the south as well where the clouds started to scramble and thunder started to explode. A wave of shockingly powerful qi spread out toward them, eventually shing with the four''s qi. All of a sudden, all of the qi flow near the garden started to augment, changing from calm to intensive and aggressive, full of hidden danger.

    "Who?"

    This huge aura would be impossible for the others to not find out. Everyone present stood up, looking toward the south with a serious expression.

    "Who ising?"

    As the host of the tea gathering, Ye Chen had the responsibility to maintain the reputation of the martial tea gathering. If his aura was pushed down, then it would be more than just the reputation of the Southern region being lost; it would be a loss of his own reputation as well. Therefore, he reacted immediately; he took a step out while the center of his brows raised up a bit, as an equally shocking qi spread out in the area, messing up the sky and bringing up the clouds and winds. Soon, his invisible sword qi covered the whole garden while pointing southward.

    At that moment, everyone was frightened by Ye Chen''s aura. With only one movement, his aura had grown to this level. They could even sense that each inch of the space above the garden had been invaded by that invisible sword qi and filled uppletely. Ye Chen with his power alone had fought against everyone''s qi.

    Li Xiaoyun forced a smile again. He had to admit now that Ye Chen had already gotten to the level where he was too frightened to do anything to thetter after two years. It had never happened to him before. Losing the confidence to even take him anymore was the one thing one could not have when facing powerful opponents.

    "Perhaps I am not his opponent after all." Li Xiaoyun let out a breath and sat down, You Xin following him as well.

    Jing Aoxuan looked at Ye Chen, who was standing on the top floor of the South Rudra Region Cafe, and also sat down. With Ye Chen there, there was no need for her to show her face.

    The one shocked the most was probably Chu Zhongtian. Judging from the Zhen yuan vibration, Ye Chen was still not as powerful as him, and it was by a lot as well. Butparing aura, Chu Zhongtian knew that he had lostpletely. That dark red qi spread out in the space was pulled back unconsciously, as if it had even sensed the power of Ye Chen''s invisible sword qi.

    "Hahahahha! It seems like that there are one or two martial geniuses in the Southern regions as well. What a surprise!"

    The clouds were pushed away as four human figures flew out from within.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Within a blink of an eye, the four appeared on the battling stage, all carrying extremely powerful qi. It was unpredictably powerful, and that qi they leaked out was just for a test. Especially in case of the leading teenager with long hair, the horrifying qi that came out of his body could even dim the sky like the night.

 Chapter 510: The Challenges (Part One)

    Chapter 510: The Challenges (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Blood hand Tang Jie, Shadowless Whip Cui Yinghao, One de Ling Luohan, and ¡­ East Demon Tie Zhiqiu... Oh my god! Why are they here? And all four of them as well."

    In this tea gathering, there were young warriors from other regions outside the Southern region, and it was the first warrior of the Snow Iron Region, Gao Hua who made thement. The Snow Iron Region was only a small region within the Eastern region, being rtively closer to the Southern region.

    Another warrior from the Snow Iron Region forced augh, "It seems like someone had spread the news of thest tea gathering over there. With Ye Chen and the other three''s power, I guess they had exaggerated a little as well, which had caught these people''s attention. Now, I guess they areing to push down the reputation of the Southern region."

    "Although we live in the Eastern region, butpared to this aggressive challenge of theirs, the tea gathering of the Southern region is more suitable for us. Let''s notify Ye Chen and the others and let them prepare themselves. These people are not normal warriors. Each one of them has been to hundreds of battlefields and still managed to walk out as one of the best." After thinking about it for a while, Gao Hua talked to the four via his Zhen yuan.

    "They are from the Eastern region?" Ye Chen''s voice came back.

    "Indeed! The warrior in bloody clothes is called the Blood Hand Tang Jie. He has already learned the profound sense of blood, and has an extremely powerful attacking power, being very good at battling front-on. He can break apart the defense of warriors at the same realm without any effort. I heard that after being hit by one palm attack of his, your blood will be drainedpletely. Without the help of top rank blood replenishing medicines, you will not be able to recover for at least three to five years. In extreme cases, people had been pushed to the edge of dying by one palm attack of his. It is very brutal."

    "The one with whips around his waist is called Shadowless Whip Cui Yinghao. His body art is just as powerful as his title¡­People being targeted cannot even see the route of his whip attacks or his body. What is more horrifying is that he used to be the genius killer who frightened anyone who had heard his name. Killing normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors was easy for him like drinking water and eating meals."

    "The one who has his head down and wears a battle de is One de Ling Luohan. Every time he battles with people, he only throws out one de attack, and then puts his de back in after that, waiting for his next opportunity to throw out another attack¡­Hence the name One de. Because each attack would only be one de attack, in order to be powerful, he has been extremely hard on himself toward his de art, making it deadly with just one attack. He is a tough guy, definitely someone people want to avoid."

    "And thatst teenager with long hair¡­you better give up if you have to face him."

    "Oh? That powerful?" Li Xiaoyun''s voice came in.

    Gao Hua took a deep breath as he continued to exin, "Xie Zhiqiu, titled East Demon, is one of the two warriors who made it into the Central region. His reputation continues to be heard in the Sky Martial City, which is the center of the Central region. A lot of parties have their attention on him. The reason that there is a ''demon'' in his name is because he uses demon art, andprehends demon mind power. He has also been extremely lucky while walking on this path. He had been passed on a lot of demon king warriors'' secret arts, and he is mysteriously powerful himself as well. Normal children would cry after being born, but he started tough out loud immediately when he was born, which had frightened his whole family. After he was born, he had already learned to walk on the same day. When he was three years old, he had already killed a servant who did not dare to fight back. On encountering him, give up immediately¡­Otherwise, you will be wounded badly for sure, and even killed perhaps. None of his past opponents are still in one piece. All of them had lost something in the battle with him."

    Gao Hua''s voice was filled with terror. It was obvious that Xie Zhiqiu had given him a huge mental pressure.

    "Huh! East Demon!"

    Chu Zhongtian sneered as the beast like demon qi spread out everywhere.

    "Thank you for notifying us!" Ye Chen''s voice sounded calm, without any change in emotions at all.

    Dong Hua sighed. He knew that the top martial geniuses would not back down at all. No matter how horrifying one described it, they would not retreat at all. But, those four were all not normal warriors. There were no tea gatherings in the eastern region; they only had brutal challenges which would turn into life and death battles.

    "What? No one dares to answer us?" The Blood Hand Tang Jie had a cold smile on his face.

    Ye Chen came to the window of the cafe, "You dare to intrude our South region''s martial tea gathering, I wonder what it was for? If it is not something too big, do not me me for kicking you guys out?"

    "Oh, you can try." Shadowless Whip Cui Yinghaoughed, causing the sky to dim down a bit, looking extra creepy.

    "So horrifying!"

    All of the young warriors from different regions gasped. That Cui Yinghao was like a poisonous snake trying to eat its own kind. Whoever saw into his eyes could feel the chill down their spines.

    Ten miles away, Luo Hanshan and the others looked extremely serious as well. The neers were all extremely powerful, such that they could sense the horrible qi from them even from ten miles away. Although this Cui Yinghao was not targeting them at all, they still could not stop the cold sweat dripping down their forehead. It was indeed the kind of killing qi only warriors who had killed hundreds would be able to achieve, morphing into a kind of death-like qi.

    "I cannot handle it anymore!"

    A young warrior who had just reached the Astral Reaching Realm hurried to look away, his face paper white.

    "Huh!"

    It was then that Ye Chen''s eyes met Cui Yinghao''s. That sharp qi followed his eyesight and shot out while that beam of sword qi spread out in the whole area. There seemed to be countless swords hanging in the air, preparing to attack any second.

    "Eh? It is you. You are that Ye Chen, right? I have heard about you before. But, you might want to be extra careful in front of me¡­I might break you."

    Cui Yinghao was rather surprised, and then heughed, showing his moon-white teeth.

    "You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"

    His fingers clicked on the wood as the killing sword intent inside his sword spirit started to vibrate. It was his first time using it actively. When he came to the garden for the first time, he identally leaked out a little bit because of the chaotic qi here. And earlier on, he had sensed the four''s detection, so he had purposely hidden away his true power. But now, he decided to give the others a tough lesson for their rudeness.

    "Haha!"

    A hugeughter was heard. Xie Zhiqiu nced at Ye Chen and said with a loud voice, "I heard that the level of the South regional tea gathering is very high. Therefore, we came all the way here to see it for our eyes. I wonder who among you would dare to battle with us. But of course, if you are not powerful enough, then do note out and embarrass yourself. Otherwise, you will die brutally."

    "If you want to battle, we will battle with you as long as you want." Jing Aoxuan said with a cold voice.

    "Alright... Great! Tang Jie, let''s start with you! Do not dim our Eastern region''s reputation." Xie Zhiqiu said to Blood Hand Tang Jie on the side.

    Tang Jie walked to the center of the battling tform, "Who wants toe down and receive their death?"

    "How rude!"

    Li Xiaoyun expanded his body, looking like a tornado whilending on the battling tform.

    "You? You are barely at my level." Tang Jie nced at Li Xiaoyun and shook his head before nodding.

    "No need to sh*t talk¡­Let''s begin!"

    Although Li Xiaoyun''s thunder had been stolen by Ye Chen, but, he was undeniably a top warrior of the young generation in the Southern region. So, everyone was confident in him, and felt that he would definitely be able to beat Tang Jie and increase their region''s reputation.

    "Let''s go up. There are somehow people from our East region as well."

    Xie Zhiqiu, Cui Yinghao, and Ling Luohand arrived at the top floor of the Snow Iron Region tea cafe.

    "Xie Zhiqiu, please!"

    The top warrior of the Snow Iron Region, Gao Hua actively got off his seat; he looked very respectful, and even had a hint of fear.

    Xie Zhiqiu did not reject as he sat down smoothly while the other two seats had been taken over by Cui Yinghao and Ling Luohan. The rest of the people had tried their best to stay as far away from them as possible.

    "You guys have lost face for our Eastern region." Xie Zhiqiu said seemingly rxedly.

    Gao Hua could feel the cold sweat dripping down his forehead, ''Did¡­we¡­?''

    Cui Yinghao sneered, "Joining this tea gathering but not being able to get any rankings¡­You are all losers! Is this not losing our face or what?"

    "But¡­!"

    Everyone from the Snow Iron Region did not dare to speak a word.

    "Alright. Let''s talk about this next time." Xie Zhiqiu looked over toward the battling tform, where Tang Jie and Li Xiaoyun had already started their battle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Tang Jie''s attacks were very aggressive; once he threw out an attack, bloody hand prints spread out in the whole area. Each one of them was made with the profound sense of blood. Once Li Xiaoyun''s Zhen yuan touched it, it was blown away immediately, causing him to lose the upper hand.

    "Wind Blockage!"

    Li Xiaoyun released the wind power that was sealed in his left hand, formingyers afteryers of wind walls. They were all very mysterious, continuously maintaining their active status inside.

    "Small party tricks."

    Tang Jie sneered as he followed with his palms, throwing out an attack onto those wind walls.

    Pop!

    Pop!

    Pop!

    The wind walls were shattered one after another continuously as the bloody handprint moved toward Li Xiaoyun in the air. The five blood red Zhen yuan fingers looked like sky-rocking columns.

    "Seven Stars Travels!"

    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyun released the star power in his right hand as well, closing his iron fan and waving it at a different angle.

    The seven stars were arranged ording to astronomy. The second that the move was finished, seven stars shed once before falling down. The next second, the whole battling tform turned pitch dark, as everyone seemed to have arrived inside the sky, with only those seven "stars" shining continuously.

    Compared to two years ago, his killing attack now was twice as powerful. When he performed his attack with all of his power, the seven stars far away in the sky all shone once, spreading the mysterious power of the stars.

    "Break!"

    Tang Jie was rather surprised, since this Li Xiaoyun was not as simple as he looked. The functioning of this killing attack was something even he could not figure out. But he, Tang Jie, always enjoyed fighting head on. Therefore, the more powerful Li Xiaoyun was, the more fun he would have. He pushed his blood attributed Zhen yuan to its limit and yelled once before jumping high up in the sky, throwing one palm attack down from above.

    Boom!

    The pitch-ck "sky" was shattered as the five blood red Zhen yuan fingers seemed to form thergest hand of the universe making a grabbing gesture at those s", breaking Li Xiaoyun''s killing attackpletely. Meanwhile, he lifted one of the fingers and pointed at some random direction into the "sky".

    Pooh!

    The ckness disappeared, and Li Xiaoyun puked out a chunk of blood before being blown away.

    On the stage, Tang Jie was not unharmed either. The clothes on his right arm and shoulder had been torn apart, with three circr prints left there. It was indeed the aftermath of that seven stars attack. Unfortunately, only three of them had made an effect, and ny percent of the power had been lost; so, those were only tiny wounds.

    "The Edict Prince has lost!"

    "He has really lost!"

    None of the young warriors from the Southern region could believe their eyes. It was only a powerful warrioring from the east, and Li Xiaoyun, the previous number one warrior, had lost immediately. Exactly how powerful were these people? They could not help but wonder, and thought that this tea gathering might end up being the embarrassment of the Southern region this time.

 Chapter 511: The Challenges (Part Two)

    Chapter 511: The Challenges (Part Two)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "So powerful! Not only his Zhen yuan, but also profound sense martial arts are all more powerful than mine. Only my martial intent has got a bit of advantage, but it cannot make up for the first two weaker parts."

    On the edge of the battling stage, Li Xiaoyun stood up in pain; blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth.

    Shoo!

    The blood in his chest was boiling; it was indeed the blood attributed Zhen yuan eating his body and blood from the inside. Without timely treatment, his body would die and his blood would be drained soon.

    Popping a top rank wound healing pellet and a top rank blood and qi pellet, Li Xiaoyun pushed hi Zhen yuan, trying his best to counteract the Blood attributed Zhen yuan.

    "I have lost!"

    Jing Aoxuan frowned seriously, the result seeming to catch her by surprise.

    "This Blood Hand Tang Jie, is he really that powerful?" Mo Xiang had already gotten the identity of the four from Jing Aoxuan. But, Li Xiaoyun was still the Edict Prince after all, who was a top warrior of the whole young generation. Even if Tang Jie seemed that powerful, Mo Xiang would still not be able to ept the truth.

    "Don''t overthink it. After me, there will still be Chu Zhongtian and Ye Chen." Jing Aoxuan had already decided to go onto the stage. As for Ye Chen, who was the most powerful of them all, he should be saved untilst. Chu Zhongtian''s defense was extremely special and powerful; perhaps he could win a battle or two.

    "What is going on? Tang Jie is wounded? Is it because he was being careless?" Cui Yinghao made a face. He thought that Tang Jie should be able to beat Li Xiaoyun with a great advantage instead of getting wounded himself, even though the wound he had received was not that serious.

    Ling Luohan, who did not speak much, nced at Li Xiaoyun, who had been blown away, and said lightly, "In thest minute, Tang Jie had tried his best. But, the attacking power had a shing sparking effect. After breaking Tang Jie''s defensive Zhen yuan, Tang Jie only received ten percent of the attack''s power."

    Hearing him, everyone from the Snow Iron Region was shocked. With only one look, everyone was able to know how Tang Jie had lost and how Li Xiaoyun had attacked. Even the percentage of battle power Tang Jie had received in the end had all been seen clearly. It was indeed the One de Ling Luohan who had the greatest insight.

    Xie Zhiqiuughed, "It seems like the south region is not that bad after all." Turning his head, he said, "Ling Luohan, it is your turn now."

    Ling Luohan nodded. Right then, Tang Jie was perfectly fine to fight, but he was still wounded after all.

    Standing up, Ling Luohan held his hands in front of his chest before shooting out into the air.

    "You get back. You can hand over all of this to me."

    "Hehe¡­ Once you show your hand, Ling Luohan, I am afraid that you might kill everyone here." Not only were the others scared of Ling Luohan. Tang Jie was also scared, since Ling Luohan seemed to be able to see every single tiniest w and throw out deadly attacks.

    Shoo!

    With that, Tang Jie flew back into the caf¨¦ after looking at Ling Luohan one more time before flying back and sending a message to Jing Aoxuan via Zhen yuan, "You be careful."

    Jing Aoxuan nodded slightly beforending onto the ground like a beam of thunder in front of Ling Luohan.

    Ling Luohan lifted his head to look at her and said lightly, "You do it! My de will not be taken out easily. Once ites out, then it will be the moment you reveal your ws."

    "Royal Extreme Tyrant World Fist!"

    Jing Aoxuan did not speak as she threw out her deadliest attack immediately. The seventy percent trained Royal Extreme Tyrant World Fist in her hand brought up countless thunders which filled up the skypletely. There was a white fist amidst the countless thunders, looking like an emperor that had arrived, disying the thunder will power perfectly.

    "Back out!"

    A lot of people who saw this were secretly d, since Jing Aoxuan''s this attack was designed to force her opponent to back out while she maintained her post. Once the opponent started to back out, it would only make her fist aura stronger and smoother as it went ahead, and the attacks would only be more and more aggressive. It would also mean that she might win this battle.

    But, only Jing Aoxuan and Ye Chen did not think the same.

    Although Ling Luohan seemed to back out, the way he did it was very strange ¡ª even though he was backing out, it somehow looked like he was going forward. It was an extremely smart battling technique, backing out to actually go forward and use qi to pressure the opponent.

    Sigh!

    Ye Chen shook his head vaguely. Although there was no core difference between the power of Jing Aoxuan and Ling Luohan, the real gap would show up in the battles. Although he had disyed his own battling techniques to the threest time, they would not be able to learn and use it perfectly yet. And, this Ling Luohan had an even better basic power than the Blood Hand Tang Jie, while his battling technique was even stronger as well.

    "Ye Chen, do you think Jing Aoxuan can win?"

    Tuo Baku had no idea what was actually going on frankly, since battle technique was his weakest aspect.

    "Ling Luohan''s battle technique is one of the best. It should have something to do with his style of only using one attack at a time. Wanting to beat him, one would have to leave him no chance or time to put his de back into its scabbard, and force him to throw out an attack immediately."

    "Not letting him put his sword back in its scabbard? Continue to perform the second de attack? What is this logic?" Tuo Baku had no idea what Ye Chen was talking about.

    On the other hand, Lin Qi started to think by himself deeply.

    On the stage¡­

    Ling Luohan threw out the first de attack. Besides only a couple of people, none of the rest saw how he did it. They could only see one white cloth-like tangible lightning shoot out of his back andnd in the middle of Jing Aoxuan''s fist. It indeed seized the moment when Jing Aoxuan had her weakest Zhen yuan vibration.

    Chin!

    Burning hot sparks spilled everywhere as Jing Aoxuan''s arm shook, the clothes around being torn apart.

    Ling Luohan did not throw out another attack after trying to beat her immediately. He jumped to the side at the same second, putting back his de.

    Boom!

    Just at the second he flew away, another fist of Jing Aoxuan''s hadnded in the mid air. Thunder and light had intertwined in the sky, forming an angry-looking dragon.

    Shoo!

    At that second, the second de attack had appeared, and the white light spread out the whole area.

    Jing Aoxuan was extremely furious ¡ª her opponent was like a slippery fish, escaping her hand once she touched it. Each time the attack would onlye when she had just spent all of her power, and the new wave of power had not grown back it.

    She was not stupid as well ¡ª the moment she realized when she would get attacked, she immediately changed her battling style and threw out a new punch, but with only half of the power. She would use more power on the second attack after the opponent fought back, using one attack to win.

    Ye Chen and Ling Luohan both shook their heads.

    The advantage of Jing Aoxuan was indeed going forward without backing out, and it was not just physically but also mentally; she had the mentality of going all the way forward, and even if she lost, then that mentally could want to get the most out of the loss. Therefore, she could not afford a second of hesitation.

    Indeed, as they had foreseen it, Ling Luohan had seized the second when she changed her tempo, pressing his body onto her and throwing out a de attack.

    Boom!

    Jing Aoxuan had tasted the fruit of her own decision. She had only used half of her power then, and even if she managed to add it back up, there would still be a slight time gap. Hence, she decided to back out.

    Ling Luohan chased up, taking out his long de back out after just putting it in. The way he took out the de this time was slightly different, as he stopped three times during the whole process. The first when was when Jing Aoxuan was just about to fight back, when he forced to take back his sword; the second time was when Jing Aoxuan decided to use all of her power to fight back regardless of the consequences, since she already knew that she had still fallen into her opponent''s tempo and lost her usual style.

    Unfortunately, it was still all toote. Ling Luohan stamped onto the ground and jumped high up into the sky, taking out his long de and throwing out a huge beam of white light.

    With both of her arms crossed, Jing Aoxuan was blown away while a chunk of blood was puked out.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the Gold Sand Tea Cafe shook. Chu Zhongtian with his head full of red hair looked like a mad dragon as he jumped out and attacked toward Ling Luohan.

    "I will be your opponent."

    "Alright!"

    Ling Luohan was not caught off guard. To him, any time could be the time for a fight back. There was not much difference for him in fighting back and attacking. The only difference would be that of the opponent.

    Chu Zhongtian was powerful. His advantage was nothing else but in his evil spirit body type and evil yuan. Therefore, he had nothing to worry about as he threw out his most intense attacks. He was just like a furious mad dragon; anything that came in between him and the things he wanted to get would be torn apart.

    Ling Luohan frowned, as Chu Zhongtian''s aura was too crazy. It was not Zhen yuan that had been thrown out by him, but evil yuan.

    Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin!

    Unlike Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan, Chu Zhongtian was almost beating Ling Luohan all the way to the ground. Rarely would there be one attack of Ling Luohan thatnded on his body. But, it was still not able to break through his protective evil yuan and physical defense.

    "Evil spirit body!"

    On the top floor of Snow Iron Tea Cafe, Xie Zhiqiu squeezed his eyes. He had not expected to see a warrior with the evil spirit body appearing in the Southern region, since it was so rare that even one would not appear in thousands of years. People with this kind of body type would naturally be hard to beat. They would have barely any ws or weaknesses. They were also the kind of warriors that people hated to encounter, since these warriors could basically ignore everything one threw at them.

    Bom!

    The clothes on his chest exploded open, revealing a cross sword mark. Chu Zhongtian did not care about it but continued to attack, "You are nowhere near. There is only one person who could leave a mark on my body. But, you can try your best."

    Ling Luohan was also getting frustrated and mad. He did not believe the other to be this powerful. Since his opponent had already asked for it, then he would do it for the sake of it. All of a sudden, the frequency of him taking out his de increased. de after dended on Chu Zhongtian''s protective evil yuan. With the preciseness of the attacks, one out of five de attacks managed to break through the evil yuan.

    It was an intense battle thatsted extra long. A lot of people had a new understanding of Chu Zhongtian, realizing exactly how powerful he was. They then remembered that it was Ye Chen who had left that sword mark on his body, and finally realised how powerful Ye Chen could possibly be.

    Soon, one hour had passed; the two''s evil yuan and Zhen yuan had both been burned out quite a lot. But, the result of the battle was still unclear.

    Once Ling Luohan''s Zhen yuan weakened, it would mean his loss. But, once Chu Zhongtian''s evil yuan weakened, he might also lose as well, because the natural defense of his evil spirit body would weaken because of that as well.

    "Enough! This battle will be a draw."

    Xie Zhiqiu did not prepare to continue watching this kind of battle; it was awful to look at.

    "Chu Zhongtian, you can get off now. Leave the rest to me!" Ye Chen had also opened his mouth to stop the battle. Being able to battle until this stage was not a loss.

    Hearing them, the two both backed out for a couple of steps and stopped fighting.

    Chu Zhongtian made a noise before returning to the Gold Sand Region Caf¨¦, while Ling Luohan followed to get back to his Snow Iron Region cafe. On the way back, Cui Yinghao flew past him andnded on the stage.

    Taking off the whip around his waist, Cui Yinghao''s arm waved once, as it attacked toward the cafe where Ye Chen was sitting in. "Get the hell out of there!" He was already pissed off at Ye Chen and his attitude, as well as the feeling that Ye Chen had given him as if he could beat him so easily.

    Boom!

    However, the long ck whip was flicked away. That surprising sword qi seemed to bepressed for a long time before finally being released now, creating countless shockingly powerful sword qi in the air.

    "If you can take one sword attack of mine, then I will let you leave in one piece today." Without an expression, Ye Chen flew out of the caf¨¦. His hair danced in the air, and even seemed to have a shockingly powerful prating power that managed to tear apart the space around him.

 Chapter 512: Unable To Withstand A Single Blow

    Chapter 512: Unable To Withstand A Single Blow

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "What a powerful sword Qi! This person is really frightening in terms of sword arts." Ling Luohan''s pupils suddenly shrank. Although de Dao and Sword Dao seemed quite far apart from each other, they were simr in some aspects as well. As a top ranked de artist, he could naturally see that Ye Chen was in no way weak.

    "Interesting!" Xie Zhiqiu''s face revealed a queer, evil smile.

    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Cui Yinghao''s body emitted a dense death Qi. The death Qi was formless and colorless, and could affect the judgment of those around him to a certain extent, making one feel anxious and apprehensive as if facing death. In the confrontation between experts, just a slightpse of judgment was enough to be fatal, not to mention being surrounded amidst the feeling of death.

    "One move? You sure can boast! Even if you have a King''s will in your sea of soul, you will only barely survive today." Cui Yinghao couldn''t not know that some top-notch geniuses were protected by wills of Life and Death Kings. He himself had one; but, a King''s will was not omnipotent. It would only appear at the most critical moment of life and death. If one''s arm were cut off while not pushing them near death, it would hold no use. Therefore, one only had themselves to rely on.

    "Shadowless Whip!"

    With his Zhen Yuan pushed to the peak, Cui Yinghao''s wrist shook once, and the long, ck colored whip entered the void, disappearing without a trace. The next moment, a fierce wind energy that could cut even the hardest metals pervaded a radius of fifty meters. Under this intense wind energy, it seemed that anybody who entered the area would at least be crippled, if not dead. The profound Cui Yinghao had used was wind profound, which excelled in speed and tearing.

    "Humph! To be crippled under this move is your honor."

    Cui Yinghao used to be a killer. How could he not understand that a lion must use his entire strength while fighting a rabbit? Moreover, the aura Ye Chen revealed made him feel slightly threatened. Thus, he would never be careless, and immediately used his killer move, intending to dispose of Ye Chen as soon as possible.

    "The whip can''t be seen! What kind of attack is this?"

    The southern sector''s young experts were feeling quite anxious inwardly; their nerves were taut. At this point, Ye Chen was theirst hope. Once he fell, the southern sector would really be over, and the Martial Tea Gathering would be left with a stain.

    Many closed their eyes, unable to look.

    "Is this your strength? You won''t be able to take even a single strike."

    With fluttering long hair, Ye Chen''s figure flew horizontally, weaving through the seemingly random wind energy and rapidly closing in. His right hand was on the sword sheath. But, even before he took out his sword, his sword Qi had already locked on the opponent.

    "Body Sword!"

    Cui Yinghao''s breathing quickened.

    It was not merely he, as Xie Zhiqiu and Ling Luohan also had stunned expressions. Body as sword¡­At this moment, Ye Chen seemed like a beam of sword light, and the wind energy couldn''t even touch his body as he charged straight through.

    "Don''t use such tricks before me. Your so-called Shadowless Whip Art is a joke before me. It can''t disappear regardless of how much it tries to."

    As he spoke, Ye Chen had already disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already before his opponent,

    "If you are the Shadowless Whip, then what is my sword?"

    nk!

    The moment his sword left its sheath, it shed out more than a hundred times. However, its speed was too quick, making it seem as if it had just swayed once before returning to its sheath.

    The ck whip descended from the sky,tching itself onto Cui Yinghao''s right hand. Thetter looked down and found no injury. He then smiled in amazement and said, "So, this is your sword art? Hehe, it can''t even break through my protective Zhen Yuan. How can it injure me?"

    Spurt Spurt Spurt¡­

    At that moment, blood suddenly sttered out. Left shoulder, right shoulder, left chest, right chest, left leg, right leg, left waist, right waist, left arm, right arm¡­ On his body, there was no section leftpletely intact as almost a hundred sword scars appeared. Blood blossomed in his surroundings, making him seem to be shrouded amidst countless bloody firecrackers.

    Deathly Silence!

    In the vi and the tower ten li away, a deathly silence pervaded.

    Shadowless Whip Cui Yinghao stood amongst the ranks of Blood Hand Tang Jie and One de Ling Luohan. If one were to say that he was far inferior to thetter two, nobody would believe even if they were beaten to death. The young experts of Snow Iron Region were even clearer that his fame faintly surpassed thetter two. He had simply assassinated too many Sea of Soul realm experts. When it came to him, very few had ever left under his whip alive.

    "This, this¡­"

    Not one young expert of Snow Iron Region expected that the former wouldn''t be able to endure even one sword from Ye Chen. Their mouths were open, muttering indiscernible gibberish.

    Xie Zhiqiu had an unsightly face as a killing intent gradually rose from his forehead.

    "What sword technique! I, One de Ling Luohan, will like to experience your skill!"

    Ling Luohan couldn''t endure as he felt the rush of his blood. It wasn''t as if he hadn''t been defeated ever, but it was Xie Zhiqiu who had overpowered him through sheer strength. He didn''t believe that even thetter was his match in terms of skill. To find a person that surpassed him in skill, he would have to go to the Sky Martial Region. Regardless of Eastern Sector, Northern Sector, Southern Sector, or Western Sector, he didn''t know anybody that could surpass him in skill. Therefore, when he saw Ye Chen''s skills, apart from feeling a little numbness, he was extremely excited as if he''d eaten a stimtory pill.

    Like a huge roc spreading its wings, his figure leaped up and arrived before Ye Chen in the air. His left stretched backward as a criss-crossing halo of white light appeared underneath him. This halo was not a smooth arc, but filled with twists and curves like a lightning bolt.

    A spiral sword light curled up as Ye Chen acted.

    The white light ring was shed into three sections; every section was cut at the white light halo''s turning point. The spiral sword light invaded in, aiming straight for Lin Luohan''s chest.

    "Not good!"

    Ling Luohan had simply no time to have his de returned to its sheath. At this moment, he was simply not allowed to do so, since the moment he did so would be the moment of his defeat.

    In that case¡­

    Ling Luohan made an exception as he struck out with a second strike without returning his de to sheath.

    "You lose!"

    From the interior of the spiral sword light, a new spiral sword light was generated. It was actually Ye Chen instantlypressing the ergement point by a few meters.

    Puchi!

    In the air, blood sttered out of Ling Luohan''s chest as his figure was sted back. His eyes were filled with amazement and terror; he''d beenpletely defeated in skills.

    Defeating two young tyrants of eastern sector back to back, Ye Chen stood at the center of the stage like the tip of a peerless killing sword. Under its influence, the atmosphere gave off the feeling of a sharp edge, as if it could pierce through mountains and warp the nine heavens.

 Chapter 513: Demonic Qi Ten Power Secrets

    Chapter 513: Demonic Qi Ten Power Secrets

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    "Southern sector''s number one individual is finally out."

    "That''s right! From this day, Ye Chen will be the number one young sword artist, and also the number one young expert of the Southern sector, without a shadow of doubt."

    "Who would dare doubt it when even Cui Yinghao and Ling Luohan couldn''t resist a single strike from him? His strength is already at an unimaginable realm, leaving the likes of Edict Prince, Thunder Princess, and Chu Zhongtian far behind¡­climbing above all and reaching the throne."

    The people of the Southern sector were shaken, and their bodies were trembling. Ye Chen had defeated Cui Yinghao and Ling Luohan, easily bing the number one expert of the Southern sector. There had been no number one young expert of the Southern Sector in a true sense. Although Edict Prince Li Xiaoyun was said to have been the number one young expert, many people weren''t convinced. Thetter hadn''t defeated all his rivals, and merely seemed like the number one amongst them. But now that Ye Chen had defeated their two opponents, he had basically defeated them. He couldn''t get rid of the title of number one expert of Southern Sector even if he wanted to; there was no doubt remaining at this point.

    "Number one individual!" In the tower ten miles away, Luo Hanshan''s eyes shone as he muttered to himself.

    All the people acquainted with Ye Chen had basically the same expressions. They had almost watched Ye Chen walk step by step up to the summit from being a tiny existence, basically bing a legend. Such a feeling was ten folds more intense for thempared to others, who simply couldn''t understand it!

    "How did you do that?" Ling Luohan slowly stood up holding his chest. His injuries weren''t too severe, since Ye Chen attacked leniently. After all, from the beginning up to now, thetter''s words and actions never crossed the line. At most, he could be termed as a de Maniac.

    "If you can only use one de strike at a time, you will lose sooner orter."

    "I lost in this aspect?"

    Ling Luohan was unconvinced. Ever since he had established his principal of one de strike, his de arts had exponentially improved. Normal de artists were no match for him, and even strong ones were defeated by him in a short time span.

    "You''ve stepped into on an unorthodox dao. When you first enter an unorthodox dao, it seems miraculous and you improve quickly. However, the more you advance, the slower your progress will be, before finallying to a standstill. You still have time to change. Once you go too deep, it''ll be very hard to change." Ye Chen had no rtionship with thetter; therefore, he would only offer a word of advice. As for whether thetter heeded it or not, it had nothing to do with him."

    "In any case, many thanks!"

    Ling Luohan cupped his hands and returned to the side of Snow Iron Region, not paying any attention to the lying Cui Yinghao. It seemed as if he didn''t care about thetter in the slightest, and only cared about his de dao.

    "Damn it!"

    Covered in blood from head to toe, Cui Yinghao only felt a rampaging sword intent in his channels which was extremely hard to expel. If not for the sufficient spirit crystals he had found in an old tomb and cultivated his spirit body, all his meridians would have already been severed, turning him into a cripple for the time being.

    Ye Chen shot a nce at Cui Yinghao.

    In reality, Cui Yinghao and Ling Luohan were not terrible. After all, the former was a talented killer while thetter had defeated Jing Aoxuan and pulled a draw with Chu Zhongtian. However, the two shouldn''t have yed with Ye Chen in terms of skill. Skill was not something one should y around with. Otherwise, one could lose even before they knew. If they had battled Ye Chen in a steadfast manner, they wouldn''t have lost so miserably.

    Their skills, in particr, had stepped into the unorthodox dao as far as Ye Chen was concerned. The former had be too quick and too stealthy, able to kill his unaware target. The core of assassination was a single strike. If it failed, one had to retreat far back. If one wished to be an assassin, they had to give up many things after all. As for thetter, although he could raise the efficacy of his strikes by deploying one strike at a time, in the end, de dao was deep and profound just like the sword dao. How could one climb its summit by simply following one strike at a time?

    Ye Chen was simply not willing to use his killer moves. Using killer moves meant fighting head-on. Since his opponents wished topete in skills, why would he use his killer moves? It would instead destabilize him. Therefore, he merely needed to use his ordinary quick sword to resolve the problem. The quick sword was pure, perfectly matching with his ughter sword intent. Its might was objective and could cut through Cui Yinghao''s protective Zhen Yuan without a hitch.

    As for Ling Luohan, who was even more frightening in the eyes of others, it was even simpler. Thetter''s principle of one strike at a time was simply full of holes in Ye Chen''s eyes. When his own sword was faster than the other''s de, such a principle was nothing but a joke. The reason he''d been able to walk to this extent was entirely because the attack speed of others was inferior to him.

    In the tea house of Snow Iron Region, Blood Hand Tang Jie''s eyes looked absent-mindedly at Ye Chen. Never had he seen such a frightening sword artist. Shadowless Whip Cui Yinghao and One de Ling Luohan, neither of one had been able to withstand even a single strike. When did South Rudra Region give birth to such a sword artist?

    "Good, very good!"

    Xie Zhiqiu waved his hands and stood up, beaming with smiles toward Ye Chen.

    "Your skill is rarely seen even in the Sky Martial Region. Even Cui Yinghao and Ling Luohan were defeated at your hands. However, did you ever hear that no matter how good your skill is, your foundation lies in strength. The so-called skill is merely a child''s tricks!"

    Hearing these words, Ling Luohan creased his brows. These words were roping in him as well, though he had to admit that the former could overpower him with his strength.

    Ye Chen raised his head and said, "Come down and try for yourself."

    "Of course! If I don''t, what would be the meaning ining here?" Xie Zhiqiu waved his hand, and a virtual energy surrounded Cui Yinghao, carrying him to the tea house. The former himself slightly moved and instantly appeared before Ye Chen.

    "Within a hundred moves, you will lose."

    Xie Zhiqiu didn''t have the certainty to defeat Ye Chen within a few dozen moves, just like he couldn''t defeat Ling Luohan within ten moves.

    "Just get on with it!"

    Ye Chen''s waist was not carrying the upper grade longsword, but three swords sheathed together. If not confronting a Sea of Soul realm expert, thetter was enough.

    Rumble!

    Xie Zhiqiu''s attack was abrupt as he punched out without moving at all. A ck fist energy condensed into a huge ck skull which rampaged toward Ye Chen. As the skull approached thetter, it opened its mouth and shrieked. It was a sound that could make one feel muddle-headed and rob them of their concentration.

    Ye Chen''s will was staunch, and he remained unmoved. Even before the former acted, Ye Chen could feel energy gathering in his fist. Unsheathing the thunder sword, he shed out Sky Thunder Cut. It emitted a sonic boom before cleaving through the skull, then the sword Qi and fist energy violently exploded.

    "Reverse Style, Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Marching forward step by step, Ye Chen immediately followed up. Holding the Destruction Sword back-handedly in his left hand, he shed up with a sword light.

    "Good! Your skill is indeed real!"

    Xie Zhiqiu was not surprised. As a follower of demonic dao, he had seen varieties of bizarre styles. However, what astonished him was that Reverse Style Sky Thunder Cut was perfectly opposite and derived from Sky Thunder Cut. They matched seamlessly.

    Xie Zhiqiu retreated while condensing ck Qi walls before him, resisting the Reverse Style Sky Thunder Cut.

    "Demonic Qi Ten Power Secret Art!"

    Upon retreating more than a hundred steps, ck Qi streams emerged behind Xie Zhiqiu''s back and condensed into a skeletal demon. The skeletal demon''s pupils were aze, but it didn''t give off a burning feeling at all. It seemed rather cold, gloomy, and eerie. It seemed like a peculiar fire made of Yin Qibined with Ice Qi.

    Quack! Quack! Quack!

    The skeletal demon eerily hissed towards the sky, and a sound wave radiated out. Within a perimeter of hundreds of miles, only a few people were able to remain unaffected while the rest suddenly tensed before their gazes lost focus.

    "It''s not some bloodline¡­Ought to be a demonic profound skill."

    A half demonic bloodline would cause a phantom of the demonic beast to float behind the owner. However, the skeletal demon appearing behind Xie Zhiqiu was clearly condensed from Zhen Yuan, and it operated through the profound. Hence, the two were fundamentally different. Based on the auraing from the skeletal demon, it didn''t seem like an ordinary profound skill at all, but a mid grade one. Its profundity seemed only be possible to be created by a Life and Death King.

    With him covered in the splendor of sword light, the sound wave immediately vanished as it approached Ye Chen, who indifferently nced at Xie Zhiqiu.

    As the skeletal demonpletely took shape, Xie Zhiqiu stepped forward and punched toward Ye Chen.

    Sha Sha Sha!

    Fist energy seemed like wails of ghosts and howls of wolves, feeling much strongerpared to before. Xie Zhiqiu chuckled, "Demonic Qi Ten Power Secrets allows a ten times battle power amplification. For you, two times should be enough."

    "It''s more like you can''t."

    Ye Chen would naturally not believe that the former could use a mid grade profound skill to its fullest. Twenty or thirty percent was already pretty good. However, it made clear that he''d indeed received legacies of several demonic Life and Death Kings. Otherwise, how could he be possessing a mid grade profound martial skill?

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword!"

    The Thunder sword in Ye Chen, which was held with both his hands, started to shake at an unbelievable speed. A goldenyer instantly covered the cyan-colored sword light before he shed it at the former''s fist.

    nk!

    Huge sparks filled the sky while fist-sized holes appeared in the scorched stage, making it seem like a beehive.

    The ck-colored fist energy covering Xie Zhiqiu immediately scattered apart, and he couldn''t help but retreat several steps. The skeletal demon behind his back swayed as well.

    "Xie Zhiqiu was forced back!"

    At the side of Snow Iron Region, everybody had slightly surprised expressions.

    "Humph!"

    Xie Zhiqiu snorted and rammed his fists into each other before his chest, causing a shockwave to surge out.

    "Demonic Qi Ten Power Secrets, three powers into one!"

    At that instant, Xie Zhiqiu''s aura sharply increased. Half of the stage was dyed ck, an eerie, dark ck color. At that same time, his fist gave off a crushing pressure.

    Confronting this fist, Ye Chen didn''t retreat, but advanced; epassing Sky Thunder Cut and Reverse Sky Thunder Cut into the dual de style.

    Rumble!

    The vi shook, and a violent shockwave erupted from between the two, spreading out more than ten times faster than the speed of sound. It charged out of the vi, spreading hundreds of miles outward. Countless cracks appeared and rapidly expanded in the rocks of the surrounding mountains.

    "Even three times amplification is not enough to defeat him?" Kneading the stage''s surface, Xie Zhiqiu''s figure slid backward. ck Qi spurted forth, sending a section of stage flying. He stopped his body and rapidly formed a seal with his hands; as he did, the skeletal demon''s two arms fiercely prated his shoulders. At that instant, his aura surged violently, making him seem like a devil.

 Chapter 514: Void Shattering Fingers Godly Might

    Chapter 514: Void Shattering Finger''s Godly Might

    Trantor: Swammped Editor: Hitesh_

    A hundred meters away, Ye Chen calmly looked at the constantly transforming Xie Zhiqiu. Outside his body, threads of sword Qi curled around him, giving off an azure hint.

    "Ke Ke!"

    Xie Zhiqiu raised his head and let out an inhumane smirk. A membrane of ck light covered his hands, condensing into a huge skeletal hand. The skeletal palm was as big as a folding fan, and each finger was one-third of a meter long. The fingernails were sharp and curved into scythes, flickering with a grayish-ck light at their tips.

    "Demonic Qi Ten Power Secrets can amplify battle strength, so it obviously has a killer move. To force me to this extent, you can be fully proud of yourself. Now, prepare to bepletely suppressed."

    Shua!

    Before the sound of his words could be heard, he had already pounced onto Ye Chen. His right shoulder, which was embraced by the skeletal hand, fiercely swung out. Five ck-colored ws appeared in the void, arriving before Ye Chen in a blink of an eye.

    nk!

    Ye Chen waved his sword to block the skeletal arm.

    The power of this arm was too inconceivable, like that of a giant. As a result, Ye Chen was sent flying back.

    "Lay down!"

    Xie Zhiqiu closely pursued as his wed-skeletal arm turned into a fist, punching forth.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword!"

    In the air, Ye Chen''s posture remained unchanged. Seeing the iing fist, he weed it with a sixty percent Gold Resonant Radiance Sword strike.

    Magnificent sparks flew about, and Ye Chen was again pushed back. This skeletal demonic arm was simply too powerful an existence. Not only were its defenses powerful, its offense was even more potent. Even sixty percentpleted low grade profound sense martial skill couldn''tpete with it.

    "You have no chance! Just admit your loss!" Nobody understood the strength of Demonic Qi Ten Power Secrets more than Xie Zhiqiu. When he first obtained the jade slip containing the art, he was stunned by the images inside. Just one punch destroyed a crashing meteorite with a diameter of several hundred miles. In the face of such a huge object moving with high speed, even ordinary Life and Death Kings would have to retreat.

    Kacha!

    The skeletal arm condensed even more tightly, chasing hot in pursuit.

    As Ye Chen retreated, he understood that dodging was not possible. However, he didn''t necessarily have to dodge. He raised his left hand and lightly pointed out with his two index fingers.

    In the next instant dreadful scene unfolded. A thigh-thick and meters long cyan colored finger shot out, fiercely crashing into the fist.

    The demonic skeletal finger with terrifying defense shattered like a brittle crystal. Consequently, the skeletal arm turnedx, and Xie Zhiqiu, who was connected to it, suddenly trembled; leaking blood from every hole in his body and also spurting out a huge mouthful from his mouth.

    "What is this finger technique?"

    Shooting back through the sky like a meteor, his face was appalled.

    Sheathing the Thunder Sword, Ye Chen said indifferently, "It''s a bit unexpected, but my strongest means are not sword techniques, but a finger technique."

    Upon returning from the underground world and traveling on the Undying Altar, Ye Chen had alreadyprehended Void Shattering Finger to thirty percent. Although thirty percent didn''t seem much, the profound this technique used was not some ordinary profound, but the space profound. Time Emperor, Space King; these words were not just mere words. Void Shattering Finger was not one move, but a collection; Ye Chen had obtained the third style. If one were to say that the first and second styles were low grade profound martial skills, then even if the third style couldn''t be a mid grade profound martial skill, ity between the two. Its might was at the level of mid grade profound martial skills without a doubt.

    If not necessary, Ye Chen didn''t wish to use the third style of Void Shattering Finger. This move was his killer move. If he revealed it, he would do so to kill. The reason he had revealed it at this moment was not because he wished to kill Xie Zhiqiu, but because he had another trump cardparable to Void Shattering Finger: Green Lotus Sword Qi. Perhaps, thetter was far inferior to Void Shattering Finger by itself, but when it took form of a Sword Qi Storm, its might didn''tck one bitpared to thetter. Moreover, its range was far superior as well. This was Ye Chen''s strongest killer move.

    "The most powerful move is actually not a sword technique, bit a finger technique? Too shocking!"

    "A true dragon ascends the sky in one step. No one can stop them! Who is East Demon Xie Zhiqiu? He is not enough for Ye Chen to even get serious."

    "Too powerful! So, is this the true strength of Ye Chen?"

    Not only those of South Rudra Region, even the people from Snow Iron Region were stupefied; especially Ling Luohan, Cui Yinghao, and Tang Jie. They hade to sweep the Tea Gathering, and everything went smoothly at first. But, when they had almost seeded, Ye Chen appeared, ruining all their previous sesses. At this stage, even East Demon Xie Zhiqiu was not his opponent. Who else could stop him then?

    "I can''t believe that Ye Chen has matured to such a frightening realm. I really can''t help but doubt if he really came from the Sky Cloud Sect." Luo Hanshan had an inconceivable expression on his face.

    Zhu Mei said, "When a dragon is small, it can remain concealed inside a stream. When it grows, it can also soar through the nine heavens. Ye Chen is undoubtedly a true dragon from the Sky Cloud Sect. Before, he was simply hibernating. And now that he''s shown his excellence and developed his fangs, it''s his time to soar."

    "I, East Demon, still haven''t been defeated. ming Demon Fist!"

    The skeleton demon that had ckened again inserted into his body. His two hands were suddenly set aze with a crimson me. Fiercely stepping onto the broken stage, he stood still before punching out two ming punches with each hand one after another.

    Rumble!

    Amidst the inferno-like mes, sharp ws were faintly indescribable. It seemed like a demon''s palm, carrying a will of fire.

    Seeing that Xie Zhiqiu still had such a high level peerless skill, everybody was astonished. He was worthy of the title of East Demon indeed! If it had been someone else, they would have been defeated long ago. But, one could imagine that he had been forced to truly go all out. From this, everybody could feel Ye Chen''s terror.

    Ye Chen shook his head and pointed out with his right hand.

    In the next moment¡­

    A stone-pir like finger appeared in the void. It was ten meters long and a meter thick, and one could even faintly see the lines on the finger. It gave off a transparent halo as it streaked through, cutting through the fist energy like a hot knife cutting through tofu before arriving at the protective Zhen Yuan of Xie Zhiqiu at his chest.

    Peng!

    The martial stage eventually couldn''t endure the strain and crumbled down from both sides. Xie Zhiqiu was pressed into the ground by the finger, his hairpletely disheveled.

    At this moment, the East Demon was in an extremely wretched state.

    Inparison, Ye Chen, who seemed like fleeing clouds and a light breeze, made everybody draw in a breath of cold air. Even someone as strong as the East Demon turned into such a miserable state under his hands.

 Chapter 515: Reaching The Sea of Souls Realm (Part One)

    Chapter 515: Reaching The Sea of Souls Realm (Part One)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Xie Zhiqiu has lost!"

    Cui Yinghao and Tang Jie looked at Xie Zhiqiu, who had been pressed down onto the ground by a huge finger, with shock on their face. It was not hard to tell that right then, Xie Zhiqiu could not move even an inch, as if a huge mountain was pressing on his body. In front of him, Ye Chen maintained his posture, pointing out his finger while looking extremely calm.

    Xie Zhiqiu was not fragile like flowers in a warm garden; he was a tough nt in the ruins, growing up from death and elevated from blood. His sess was one hundred percent hard work, and not even one percent of it was fake. People who had questioned him had either been beaten by him or just killed, leaving no traces at all. What was the most shocking behavior of his was his decision of going to the Sky Martial City on his own. The city was in the middle of thend, filled with top warriors. And, it was not only the birthce of top warriors, but also of monsters. Wanting to be someone significant there would be extremely hard. Countless people throughout the history had gone there with full confidence, and left broken in pieces. But, he had done something that most people had not managed to do: he managed to spread his name around the area and out into the rest of thend.

    But, what was going on right now?

    The East Demon Xie Zhiqiu had been beaten by a young warrior from the Southern region without a chance to fight back. In the end, he was beaten to the ground, with his reputation going down the drain.

    If it were not for the fact that it had happened right in front of their eyes and the pain from pinching themselves, they would have thought that they were dreaming.

    Ling Luohan took a deep breath and said to the two, "Do not look that shocked. There is no reason behind the birth of a monster. If there could be one Xie Zhiqiu, then there could also be a Ye Chen. In the time that we are in right now, there is no most powerful warrior, but only more powerful ones."

    But, to be honest, he was shocked himself as well. He also could not believe that they just happened to run into Ye Chen, and with him alone, all of them had been beaten.

    Pop!

    Let go of his huge finger, Ye Chen said in a calm tone, "I think you guys can leave now. You do not need me to ask you again, right?"

    Cough! Cough!

    Xie Zhiqiu climbed up from the ground and coughed out some more blood.

    "Alright, alright! This is the first time for me to lose outside the Sky Martial City. You are the first, and will be thest. Just wait for my return! When that dayes, it will be your nightmare. I will return today''s embarrassment one hundred times more." It was not his first time being beaten, but those were all at the hands of top warriors of the Sky Martial City; most of them had been beaten by him already. So, he believed that Ye Chen would be the next one under his feet, and he would stamp on him thoroughly then.

    "This kind of speech is something I have heard a lot of times. But unfortunately, they are getting further and further away from me. They have already lost hope, so do you think you can hold up your promise?"

    Ye Chen did not care for the threat. In fact, he actually hoped people woulde to challenge him. But, the condition would be to have the power to do so.

    "Huh! My future is not something you can predict. You are just a stepping stone for me. One day, I will stand on top of you and move onto the higher ground."

    Heard him, Ye Chen shook his head andughed lightly, "Piss off now. I will wait for you toe back and step on me."

    "Let''s go!"

    Xie Zhiqiu had a bad look on his face as he flew out of the garden. The next second, Tang Jie, Ling Luohan, and Cui Yinghao had followed behind, flying toward the north.

    After a couple of seconds of silence, the whole ce started to boil up again.

    With one man''s power, Ye Chen had manned to beat top four warriors from the Eastern region in one go. This kind of achievement was not something that anyone from the Southern region had garnered, except the Mysterious Queen and Ye Chen. In other words, Ye Chen''s achievements now could bepared to the Mysterious Queen''s back in the days.

    "Ye Chen, congrattions! From now on, you are the king of the young generation in the Southern region." Li Xiaoyun was the first one toe down and congratte him.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "It is just a title."

    Titles and fame could easily make people start to be greedy. And once one got unnecessarily serious about it, it would just be looking for trouble.

    "Hehe¡­ Regardless whether it is just an empty title or something real, you being able to make it up to this level is all because of your hard work. You have earned it. But, the throne is not that easy to stay on. In the future, the glory of the Southern region would be all on you. Even if you want to get out of it, you will not be able to do so. Some things will just not be the way you want them to be."

    Ye Chen nodded. Since he had alreadye this far, he would not let himself back out.

    Soon, everyone came down to congratte him. Up until this point, the tea gathering had already lost its purpose, since even Jing Aoxuan and Chu Zhongtian had already epted Ye Chen''s ultimate power. In fact, they were rather d that he was here hosting the event, because if he were not, then this tea gathering would have been an unforgettable failure of the Southern region in history.

    Right then, they had understood that the throne was not something that everyone could have. Without the appropriate power, it would only be a joke if one sat on it by force, since one could be beaten at any second.

    On the second morning, the tea gathering sessfully came to an end.

    The incident with Xie Zhiqiu had increased the level of the legend. Perhaps, people would have forgotten about the tea gathering before, but they would not forget about this one ever.

    ¡­

    The end of the tea gathering did not mean the end of news. Once it was fully spread out and everyone officially learned about Ye Chen being the top warrior of the whole South Region, the leaders of all the martial institutions could not help but gasp. It was just too surprising of a training speed, since in thest tea gathering, the three of them were still at the same stage, and Ye Chen had only gotten a slight advantage. However, only after two years of time, he had reached so far ahead of all of them. The title of a martial genius could no longer describe him; only a martial monster could summarise him better.

    The South Rudra Region was already hyped, but the other regions were even rowdier at the news. They did not question Ye Chen''s ability to grow, and they knew that as long as he continued doing whatever he was doing, he would be able to reach the Life and Death Realm eventually. And, they believed that once he did, he would be even more powerful than normal king warriors. They suspected that he might be just like the Mysterious Queen, rising to the top of the world within years.

    "This kid shall not be left alone. Back in the days, the one Mysterious Queen had already destroyed our Nine Ghost Cult once. With one extra Ye Chen, even if our leader gets back to his old level, he would not be able to beat him."

    Inside a secretive underground garden, a group of men in ck robes gathered together.

    "Do you think it is a little bit over exaggerated? He has not even reached the Sea of Souls Realm yet, still so far away from Life and Death Realm!"

    "Silly! Have you forgotten about what happened to the Mysterious Queen? It was indeed because of us underestimating her that led to our current situation. If we don''t take him out before he grows even stronger, we will not be able to do anything to him anymore."

    "If that is the case, then I will take on this responsibility."

    "Just in case, you have to make sure to kill him in one attack, because there is still a South Rudra Martial School in the Windy City. I suspect that there are more than just Long Biyun there. Perhaps, there would be other Sea of Souls Realm warriors¡­even master level warriors perhaps. Therefore, we will not have a second chance...Only one shot, and one shot only! Ghost Cry, Ink Wolf, you two move together this time. Take out this kid immediately!"

    "Do not worry! Although we are no master level warriors yet, a little brat should be a piece of cake. Just prepare to receive the great news soon."

    Shoo! Shoo!

    With that, two of the men in ck robes disappeared in the sky.

    "Nightmare, you go follow behind them."

    The leading man in ck seemed to be still concerned about the two as he said to the shadow in the dark behind him.

    "Yes, second master!"

    A dried up voice was heard, and the shadow then disappeared.

 Chapter 516: Reaching The Sea Of Souls Realm (Part Two)

    Chapter 516: Reaching The Sea Of Souls Realm (Part Two)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    Ye Chen had gotten the title of being the top warrior of the whole Southern region, and the Sky Cloud Martial School had celebrated it for three days straight. It was not that the Sky Cloud Martial School had overdone it, just a reflection of how valuable and crazy the title was. Since there were billions of people in the whole Southern region after all, there would be at least one billion young people who were under the age of thirty. And being at the top among them all was something so abstract that it was very hard toprehend.

    At the same time, Ye Chen came from a rank 8 family, and the Sky Cloud Martial School, a rank 7 martial institution. Besides that, he had nothing else. If he were a disciple from a rank 5 martial school, it might not be that big of a deal, but he was really just a nobody before.

    After Ye Chen went back to Ye family, they did not let it go easily either, also celebrating for three days straight. By the end of it, the gold statue of Ye Chen had also been built. Without any surprises, this golden statue would be the symbol of the whole Luo City. And hundred thousand years in the future, it would also symbolize a legend. If the people in the future wanted to build one for themselves, they would have to reach close, or even beyond what Ye Chen had achieved, which would be extremely rare, and almost impossible. For one Luo city, and even if it were a whole Windy Nation, having one Ye Chen was already a miracle. No one was expecting to see another one ever.

    Although the celebration hadsted for three days straight, but Ye Chen had only shown his face once quickly, training for the rest of the time.

    "Yeah! I will finish my ughter sword spirit soon!"

    Inside the secret chamber inside a yard, the center of his brows raised up a bit before going back into his skull. A dark red sword intent light leaked out of there without control, making the center of his brows look like a jewel with a bright shine.

    Pop!

    A sound that did not seem like anything from this world was heard as a drastic change was happening inside his soul.

    The surface of the ancient looking longsword that represented the forming ughter spirit cracked open, pieces of "ironyer" being peeled off. And as it happened, the dark red crystalline light poured out. It was unbearably bright, making the spirit look like a huge shining object, shooting out countless beams of dark red sword light.

    It filled up the whole area, getting rid of the ck fog inside the soul, lightening up the whole internal world.

    Ting!

    A shocking sword clinging was heard. The "ironyer" had been peeled offpletely, and the ancient longsword had changed fundamentally. Its body looked like it was built with a dark red crystal, using extremely sharp objects. On its body, countless strings of blood spread out, leaking out an unstoppable killing qi.

    "It is done!"

    He did not have the time to let out a breath before another powerful wave of ughter element sword intent poured out from the center of his brows.

    Boom!

    With that, the whole yard was separated into half. The horrifying sword intent had absorbed a huge amount of natural yuan before turning into a beam of blood red sword qi that tore open the sky.

    "What is going on?"

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing walked over, along with some of the Ye family masters.

    Shoo!

    A human figure shot out: it was Ye Chen.

    "Father, Mother, I am about to make a breakthrough. I need to leave for a bit." After saying that and without waiting for an answer, he shot out like a beam of light.

    "Breakthrough?"

    "He did not mean the Sea of Souls Realm, did he now?"

    Both of his parents were frightened frankly as they gasped.

    ¡­

    In the northern side of the Luo City were a string of mountains, named South Rudra Mountains. Within them were countless monsters which had a fast reproduction speed. It was almost impossible to kill all of them off. Hence, it was a popr choice as a training ce.

    Shoo!

    A beam of light sliced through the sky, disappearing into the deep parts of the mountains.

    "I did not think that once my ughter spirit hadpleted, I would be able to break through to the Sea of Souls Realm already. The challenge that I am about to break through is the Immortal Challenge. Once I break through, my lifespan would be increased by one hundred years, and reach to three hundred years in total. And indeed because of how important this challenge is, it will make a huge mess when I seed, perhaps even resulting in a disaster."

    At the peak of the mountain, the Zhen yuan vibration had be extremely unstable, which caused the whole natural bnce to be on the edge of breaking. Even all of the beasts within a hundred miles had gone back to hide in their nests. They all could not help but look toward where Ye Chen was standing frightenedly.

    Boom!

    The Surprising Sky opened out of nowhere as countless thunders were thrown down from the sky. Although the thunders that left the sky became less pure, but they still contained the power of nature, and were even more powerful than the martial power.

    Crack!

    The mountains nearby had also been shattered, bringing up electrical sparks. After walking closer, one could see that the power of thunder had even drilled into the ground, leaving huge, bottomless holes.

    Wooooo!

    It was right then when Ye Chen''s Zhen yuan exploded. Following through the highest point of his body, it shot out into the clouds, linking up with the Surprising Sky.

    The thunder and lightning had been thrown down randomly, but after being guided by Ye Chen''s Zhen yuan, they seemed to have found themselves a target. They poured down all at once, drowning Ye Chen within.

    "Break!"

    Ye Chen held his sword with one hand, breaking open the thunder ocean. Although it had been torn open, the natural power had been pushed into his mind and soul, bringing up waves of disturbances.

    "Natural power, soul¡­I see it now!"

    The natural power had its own attacking force. Once Ye Chen''s sword intent could no longer handle its intensity, the soul would be destroyedpletely and immediately. But, on the contrary, if his sword intent could fight against it, the natural power could help him purify his soul, making it even stronger and purer.

    Of course, the natural power would change ording to the warrior''s mind. If the warrior had a stronger mind, then the natural power would also be powerful. Therefore, people with rtively weak minds could also make it into the Sea of Souls Realm, but the condition would be that they made it to the door of the realm first.

    Ye Chen''s sword intent was just too powerful, and so was the natural power he had attracted. After a wave of thunder attacks, another wave had been formed. It was not in the form of beams, but balls; each one of them could generate disastrous effects.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Countless blue sword light beams blossomed, and all of the iing thunder balls were cut open. Only the natural power managed to make it into Ye Chen''s soul sea again.

    With his ughter sword intent, it was easy like drinking and eating for Ye Chen to fight against the natural power. It did not affect him at all; instead, his soul power got even a bit stronger.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The third wave of thunder attacks had arrived, which were human shaped lightning bolts that formed into an army and jumped at Ye Chen like waves of an ocean. Some of the more powerful looking ones even carried lightning weapons. They continued to wave their weapons and throw their fist and legs at Ye Chen, looking like countless powerful warriors.

    "Even the human shaped lightning is here. This sword intent is so powerful that even the sky is jealous somehow."

    A hundred miles away, a beautiful figure stood on top of a mountain watching. It was indeed the leader of the South Rudra Martial School, Long Biyun.

    She had already noticed it when Ye Chen was facing the first wave already. It was only two thousand miles away from her school, so she had arrived after a short while. After seeing that it was Ye Chen taking on the challenges of thunders, she was shocked for a long while. If she had not remembered it wrong, Ye Chen was twenty-four years old, and he was already going through the challenge and reach the Sea of Souls Realm. It was even faster than the Mysterious Queen.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Art!"

    The golden sword qi was thrown out, shattering every single lightning soldier on the line of his attack. Then, he shot out more sword qi, and the whole army was destroyed, turning back into pure thunder yuan qi and disappearingpletely. That sky-like natural power poured into his soul again.

    It was like taking the most easily absorbed medicine, and he had never felt this great before. The power of his soul had increased rapidly without stopping.

    "Great! Come again!"

    Ye Chen lifted up his sword and pointed it toward the sky.

    The universe seemed to have gotten mad at him¡ªthe fourth wave of attacks contained more than human shaped lightning armies, but also lighting dragons, beasts, and even human shaped "soldiers" with armors. It was a formal army, being born out of nothingness, yet full of a tremendous power.

    "The fourth wave!"

    Long Biyun thought that it was about to finish soon, but she did not expect that Ye Chen was just getting started. As the fourth thunder wave attacked toward him, it contained way more soldiers, and with way much more power. Even the human-shaped lightning was a few times more powerful, not to mention the rest.

    "It is definitely rare to reach the fourth wave. I wonder if he can make it through. If he can, then he will have an unimaginable soul power."

    Long Biyun was actually very envious of Ye Chen, who did not seem to have faced any blockage in reaching the Sea of Souls realm. A lot of people knew that the stronger the thunder attack waves were, the more soul power would be gained. But, they would not be able to do it anyway, since they would not be powerful enough. All they could do was form the martial spirit earlier, so that once they made it through and reached the Sea of Souls Realm, their soul power would be more powerful than normal warriors.

    But, there would obviously be risks associated with powerful thunder attacks. People with higher mind and will power would have to take on even stronger challenges.

    Facing these many lightning armies, even if Ye Chen''s sword arts were extremely powerful, he would still not be able tost long. Therefore, he put away his longsword and flicked out all of his fingers.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Countless lotus heart sword qi beams were shot out, turning into sword qi tornado and annihting the armies. Although there was a huge amount of lightning beings, the sword qi tornados were also no fewer. Plus, at the same time, there would be a huge amount of sword qi being shot out of them as well.

    Ye Chen''s soul power increased drastically, making the center of his brows continue to rise up without denting down again.

    "The attacks should be ending now, right?"

    Long Youyun let out a breath; she was a bit shocked at Ye Chen''s way of dealing with the iing attack.

    Boom!

    Without more lightning shooting out, the sky suddenly dimmed down, changing into pitch dark night all of a sudden. The next second, a huge earth-shaking sound was heard, shaking the whole area of mountains as well.

    "This is¡­?"

    Long Biyun lifted up her head and waspletely astonished at what she had seen.

    An even bigger crack had appeared in that dark sky. It was dozens of miles long and a couple miles wide. It was the sign of the blockage to the Surprising Sky being torn apart. Next, an astonishing amount of thunder and lightning gathered together, turning into a huge thunder lightning pce which was looking vivid just like the real thing. Plenty of thunder dragons were flying around the pce, roaring as they moved.

    "The fifty wave¡­the Thunder Lighting Dragon Pce Challenge!" Long Biyun mumbled out the words.

 Chapter 517: Reaching Sea Of Souls Realm (Part Three)

    Chapter 517: Reaching Sea Of Souls Realm (Part Three)

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Zhen yuan turning into ocean...All paths returning home!"

    The extreme pressure had made Ye Chen highly focused like never before. The widespread soul power was like an exploding volcano right now, pouring out from the center of his brows.

    Pop! Paw! Pop! Paw!

    A tiny cracking sound was heard from his dantian: it was indeed the core of his Zhen yuan starting to melt, turning into a huge amount of Zhen yuan liquid. It looked like ake inside his dantian, a blue colored, clear one. On top it was still half a Zhen yuan core that was slowly melting, floating on the surface of theke.

    Meanwhile, the natural yuan qi within hundreds of miles continued to pour out with Ye Chen being the center. He was like a ck hole that continued to absorb yuan qi and store the rich yuan qi within his body, training it into Zhen yuan to fill the void of his dantian.

    "No! The purifying speed of yuan qi is too slow, I still need top rank soul stones!"

    Seeing the Thunder Electrical Dragon Pce slowly lower down, Ye Chen hurried to take out a huge amount of top rank soul stones. His Zhen yuan vibrated once and all of the top rank soul stones exploded into pieces. Extremely pure top rank soul stone yuan qi leaked out and was absorbed by Ye Chenpletely. The top rank soul stone yuan qi was nothing the natural yuan qi couldpare with; it was dozens of times purer. Once trained, it would turn into liquid Zhen yuan immediately and expand into a huge Zhen yuanke soon.

    "Right now, even if I cannot make it through the thunder challenges, I will already be at half-step Sea of Souls Realm. It is indeed a higher realm, and the Zhen yuan is plenty and rich as an ocean. In the middle of the Zhen yuan is an unpredictable swirl. Zhen yuan moves through the swirl and bes extremely pure. As long as I make it through the challenge, there would be time for me to purify all of my Zhen yuan into Sea of Souls Realm Zhen yuan."

    All of a sudden, Ye Chen could feel how much more powerful he had be. Plenty of Zhen yuan turned into a pumping force, bringing him waves of richer power.

    Awoooo!

    The speed of the pce lowering was getting faster and faster, and the space started to vibrate like water being blown under heavy wind. The Thunder dragon flying around the pce roared with a loud voice, full of majesty.

    Crack!

    Ye Chen''s body sank while the ground under his feet was filled with cracks. The whole area of mountains could no longer handle the pressure of the dragon pce, which sank down dozens of meters altogether. Countless mountains had been cracked down while countless monsters and beasts had been shocked by the thunder and lightning into ashes.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Weing the pce, Ye Chen activated the not-so-pure Sea of Souls Realm Zhen yuan inside his body, throwing out a blue sword qi attack. It was a thousand miles long, which was twice as big as before. Wherever it touched, the pattern in the air had been pushed away.

    Chin!

    The pce was extremely tangible, as Ye Chen''s sword qi only made a small light sword mark on the surface, bringing up a lot sparks.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Art!"

    After the blue sword qi, he threw out the bluish-gold colored sword light, which shook before blowing away a corner of the dragon pce. The power of the attack was extremely potent indeed.

    "Not enough! A single-sided attack will not be enough to destroy the dragon pce. I guess I will have to use the sword qi tornado."

    After reaching the half-step Sea of Souls Realm, the lotus heart sword qi had followed to be more powerful, since the lotus heart sword qi was made with Zhen yuan after all. It needed to just be pure enough, and its power would naturally continue to grow.

    Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow!

    Countless lotus heart sword qi beams were shot out, causing fireworks to appear on the surface of the dragon pce. Four thunder dragons roared before getting killed by the sword qi.

    The sword qi pieces wrapped around the pce while the pce continued to move toward Ye Chen at an extreme speed. It was like a beam of rich powerful light, slicing across thousands of miles.

    The light got dimmer and dimmer when there was still one hundred meters of distance between Ye Chen and the dragon pce. The pce then suddenly became blurry and disappeared in the wind. A vague natural power ignored the time and space and disappeared in the center of Ye Chen''s brows, and inside his soul sea.

    Ocean-like waves were brought up inside the soul sea. It continued to rush into the top, affecting the ughter sword spirit and another normal-looking sword spirit formation, making them continue shaking.

    "Such a horrifying natural power!" Ye Chen tried his best to activate his ughter sword intent, allowing it to shine a dark red light, brightening up the whole area.

    Standing on the top of the mountains, Ye Chen closed their eyes shut.

    "I cannot believe that he could reach the half-step Sea of Souls Realm this early." Long Biyun let out a breath, Ye Chen''s thunder challenge was set to be unbelievably powerful. Compared to him, the one she went through back in the days was just a child''s y. She was afraid that throughout the history, there would be less than ten people who had been through the five waves thunder challenge.

    "I wonder how much more powerful he would be once he reaches the Sea of Souls Realm." Long Biyun was very curious.

    Soon, the natural had started to soften, continuing to purify Ye Chen''s soul. His soul got to grow a bit stronger again, shining with a silver light. Meanwhile, the quantity of his soul power had be like an ocean, making the whole area seem like a silver ocean.

    In the deep side of the ocean were a lot of bloody paths, leading into all directions. Right then, the paths looked like they were waking, starting to move slightly while absorbing more and more soul power. He was then able to transfer the soul power to the end of each path.

    Paw!

    At that moment, a shocking scene happened. Ye Chen''s sealed shut eyes did not open, but the skin in the center of his brows had cracked open. It shone with a silver light, releasing a beam of silver light which would be hard for others to see, since it was the color of his soul; only he was able to tell. Right then, this light shot out through the surreal space, tens and hundreds of miles away¡­

    "Yeah! Snake Ind, Star Regionalke, mountain region¡­"

    Countless shadow-like images appeared in his mind, extremely vivid and nothing different from what he had seen with his bare eyes. However, they were locations that were too far away, since Ye Chen was still at the Windy Nation, but he was already able to see the Snake Ind hundreds of thousands of miles away. Then, he could even see the Star Region Lake, the mountains beyond that, and even the unfamiliar Mountain Regions.

    All of a sudden¡­

    Ye Chen made a low voice as a drop of dark blood leaked out of the crack in between his eyebrows. Soon, the crack closed up, looking exactly the same as before.

    As he opened both of his eyes suddenly, a shock passed through his face.

    "This¡­This is the legendary Eye of the Soul!"

    The Eye of the Soul was indeed what it meant, the eye of the soul. Only with an extremely powerful soul would one have a small chance to form it. But, once seeded, it would be a unique talent which would greatly increase one''s godly power. The Battle Emperor had only heard about it randomly, and had never seen it with his eyes.

    Obviously, Ye Chen did not have the power to use it yet, so it had been shut down forcibly. If it were not for Ye Chen still having the images in his head from before, he would think that he was hallucinating or dreaming.

    "I will wait until I reach Sea of Souls Realm."

    It required a huge amount of yuan qi to reach the Sea of Souls Realm. Using only the natural yuan qi would take more than ten days, or even half a month to be able to get through. Therefore, Ye Chen took out a box of top rank soul stones directly without thinking. The Zhen yuan shook in the air, exploding along with the box and soul stones as well. The rich powerful wave of top rank soul stone yuan qi then poured into his body.

    Crack! Crack!

    As the top rank soul stone yuan was converted into Zhen yuan, the half Zhen yuan core inside Ye Chen''s dantian also increased its melting speed, eventually joining the Zhen yuanke. After a couple of breaths, theke started to change drastically. Not only did the whole space expand a couple of times, even its depth had increased by a couple of times. It was now like a small-sized Zhen yuan ocean. In the deep side of the ocean,, unpredictable swirls grew stronger, with a huge amount of Zhen yuan pouring in each second. From the bottom rising up to the surface, the Zhen yuan was twice as pure; it was finally the Sea of Souls Realm Zhen yuan.

    As thest bit of his Zhen yuan core melted, his Zhen yuan ocean had been finally formed. A huge lotus floated on the surface; in the middle of it was a lotus root, with countless solidified lotus heart sword qi spinning above.

    Around it were a lot of paths connecting to the Zhen yuan ocean. Ye Chen knew that they were his meridians, the paths for transporting Zhen yuan.

    "Finally, I have reached the Sea of Souls Realm." Ye Chen let out a long breath.

    If the warriors were still mortals before the Sea of Souls realm; then entering the Sea of Souls Realm would no longer allow them to be considered pure mortal humans anymore, since no one had seen a three-hundred-year old human. The most important part was that the Zhen yuan ocean inside a Sea of Souls Realm warrior''s dantian was very rich, and hence, they would be able to maintain their battle power a few times longer than Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Combined with the spirit body, they could be regarded as battle machines that did not know what being tired was.

    Boom!

    As he threw out a fist attack while bringing up patterns in the air again, a mountain far away shattered all of a sudden.

    "Just the Zhen yuan alone is already this powerful!" Ye Chen nodded satisfyingly.

    "Oh right! Let me have a look at how exactly powerful my soul has be."

    The middle part of the brows raised again as Ye Chen let out his soul power.

    One hundred miles!

    Two hundred miles!

    Three hundred miles!

    ¡­

    Five hundred miles!

    "It can reach five hundred miles! Even normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors cannot reach beyond one hundred miles, and I can go five times beyond them." Ye Chen gasped.

    Right then, a shooting light was approaching him.

    "Ye Chen, congrattions on finally reaching the Seas of Souls Realm, transforming from a bug into a butterfly." Revealing herself, Long Biyun said with a smile on her face.

    Ye Chen was not surprised to see her. When he had released his soul power, he had already sensed her existence. Furthermore, she also knew that she had been exposed.

    "Leader Long!" Ye Chen held his fists together.

    "You have just reached the Sea of Souls Realm, so you might still have a lot of questions about your power. Do you want to exchange a couple of attacks with me?" Although she was still saying that, Long Biyun had already started throwing out attacks. Each attack contained about eighty percent of her actual power. A sky-covering huge hand sliced through the sky and tried to grab Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen flicked out his longsword, weing the iing attack.

    Swoosh!

    The huge hand was separated into two. The powerful sword qi tore apart the sky, bringing up continuous sting waves and breaking open the clouds like an evil huge mouth.

    "Eh?"

    Long Biyun was slightly surprised. Her eight percent power should be able to beat most of the normal spirit warriors. Plus, Ye Chen had only reached the early stage of the Seas of Souls Realm, while she was at peak level Late Sea of Souls realm. So, both the purity and total quantity of her Zhen yuan should be beyond Ye Chen.

    "Nice! Take another attack of mine."

    Taking a deep breath, she drew a circle in the air, bringing up water patterns in the air again. An even bigger hand pressed toward Ye Chen; it was extremely huge,rge enough to cover up the whole sky. Even the patterns of the palm could be seen clearly. It was indeed the low rank profound sense martial art of Long Biyun, the Cloud Dragon Hand.

    Ye Chen did not back out, waving down his longsword in response.

    Crack!

    The five fingers made with water element Zhen yuan had been cut off altogether, exploding in the next second.

    "This¡­! What?"

    Long Biyun was shocked beyond words. She had spent ny percent of her true power in herst attack, but it was still not enough to even touch Ye Chen! It was not hard to tell that Ye Chen had also not used all of his power.

    Did he really just reach the Sea of Souls Realm? The battling power was too horrifyingly powerful!

 Chapter 518: Surprising Learning Speed

    Chapter 518: Surprising Learning Speed

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "My power now should allow me to be not be afraid of any spirit level warrior." Ye Chen was not sure that he would be able to beat all of them, so it should be more like he had the power to be rtively more reckless.

    Once one reached the Sea of Souls Realm, there would be too many factors affecting one''s battle power, such as the cultivation itself, the formation of martial spirit, profound sense martial arts, experiences, and battling talents; each one of them had a huge impact on the battling power. One of those aspects being powerful would not mean much; only with all of them being extremely powerful would make the warrior truly mighty. For example, the Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors were very powerful in all areas: their cultivation would be at least at the Late Sea of Souls Realm, their will power would shine with a bright light, and they would have learned a couple of low rank profound sense martial arts, with at least one of them being mid rank. Furthermore, they would be full of experiences, and with a high battling talent. Only with all areas being advanced to high levels would one be considered a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior. With one or two of them stillcking slightly, one would be only regarded as a spirit warrior. Therefore, some of the peak master level warriors would be unbelievably powerful, and Ye Chen still did not have the confidence to beat them.

    "Five areas... My ughter sword spirit should be able to top all of them, and my battling experience should also be fine. Even if my batting talent is not that much more powerful, it would still be one advantage of mine. The remaining areas would only be the cultivation and profound sense martial arts, which are still slightlycking."

    "But, my soul has grown a total five times strongerpared to before. At the same time, myprehensive ability should also have improved a lot. Therefore, theck of profound sense martial arts should notst long. As for my cultivation, there will not be any shortcuts in that, as I will only have to train step by step. If I have the time, I will go out and explore more, trying to search for more Zhen yuan augmenting soul medicines."

    After battling with Long Biyun, Ye Chen had a general idea of where his power stood now.

    Long Biyun stopped attacking and sighed, "From now on, you already have earned what it takes to travel across thends. As long as you don''t encounter a Sea of Souls Realm master level warrior, you should be perfectly fine. As for the Life and Death Realm warriors, they are rarely out and about. Most of them are exploring the unknown forbidden areas ands."

    "Thank you for helping me all this time!" Putting back his longsword, Ye Chen said with gratitude.

    She waved her hand in the air, "Only with investment would one receive a reward. You are the one that I have invested the least in my dragon god heaven pce. But, even I am so surprised with how far you havee. Moreover, you are still full of potential, so you have to continue working hard. Do not get affected by external factors."

    "Ye Chen understands."

    "You have just reached the Sea of Souls Realm, but I don''t have much to give to you. This Soul Pattern Fruit has grown on a ten-thousand-years old tree. It only has one flower and one fruit every one hundred years. It contains a huge amount of Soul Pattern yuan qi. Once you have stabilized the early stage Sea of Souls Realm, it should be able to bring you to the peak level immediately." As she talked, she took out a fist-sized orange-colored fruit, throwing it toward Ye Chen.

    Grabbing it, Ye Chen looked over. On the surface of the fruit seemed to be present some mysterious patterns. A special kind of yuan qi traveled around on top, making the whole fruit look extra mysterious, and filled with power.

    It should be a top rank soul fruit!

    He flipped his hand, causing the fruit to disappear. He thanked her, then asked, "Leader Long, I wonder if Xu Jing is doing well in the pce?"

    A different smile appeared on her face as she said, "Don''t worry! The girl is doing very well back at the pce. You will be shocked when you see her again. And, she is very popr there as well, if you don''t work harder, you might be in trouble."

    "Trouble?" Ye Chen smiled. He was not afraid of troubles; only troubles could help him unleash his potential.

    "Alright! I will have to go now. Ye Chen, remember¡­if you do not want to have a dull life, then you will have to be on the top. Soon, you will realize that the higher your power and capabilities reach, the more power you will feel like you need. Regardless of what your decisions are, I believe you already have your own answer."

    Her voice faded as she disappeared at the end of the mountains.

    Watching her disappear, Ye Chen mumbled to himself, "Be on the top? I have no thoughts about that, but being dull is also no longer my choice. My goal should be to climb up one peak after another until there is no more road for me to walk on."

    After standing there for a while, he turned to leave. The mountains were quiet once again; only those cracks and ruins would tell the people after him that certain incredible things had happened here.

    When he got back to the Ye family mansion, he found Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing waiting in the yard for him. Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao were ying on the side.

    "Brother!"

    Stopping immediately, the two kids jumped to hug Ye Chen.

    "Chen''er, did you break through?" Ye Tianhao studied his son, realizing he was getting more and more mysterious. And, because Ye Chen did not hide his Zhen yuan vibration purposely, it was not hard for his dad to sense the natural yuan qi surrounding the former, as if he were theirmander.

    Ye Chen nodded, "I am at the Sea of Souls Realm now."

    "Great! No one in our family had managed to do so till now. I cannot believe that my son has broken the record. I, as the father, will have no regrets if I die now." Ye Tianhaoughed; besides the excitement in his heart, he simply felt more excitement. In this world of power, only true power would be the most crucial thing, which was a rule everyone knew. He and Shen Yuqing were only at peak level Late sping Yuan Realm, and it should be fine for them to reach the Astral Reaching Realm. But, it would be almost impossible to reach the Sea of Souls Realm for them. However, Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao both had high potential. Once they reached ten years of age in two years, they would reach the best age for training, and then could officially start to cultivate qi.

    ¡­

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Over at an empty ground next to theke, a row of training columns stood there. They were not made with regr iron, as Ye Chen had bought them from the Martial City. Each one of them had the strength of a low rank great weapon, and had been through a true fire''s refining.

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Ye Chen threw out a sword attack, causing all six of them to be cut in half.

    "Sixty percent! I have learned the Thunder profound so fast!"

    Ye Chen was greatly shocked. It had only been one week since he had reached the Sea of Souls Realm, and he had already learned the Thunder profound, training his Sky Thunder Cut to sixty percent. This kind of learning speed was more than four times faster than before. All of the previously difficult concepts were now learned effortlessly.

    "Soul! It is the core after all."

    By now, he had finallypletely confirmed that the soul was the core and essence of a human. Once the soul was powerful, the rest would follow; if the soul were weak, then the achievements would always becking. The things that other people could do in ten days would take only a few days with a powerful soul; the gap was huge indeed.

    "Right now, I am not facing any more blockage in training yet. So, there is no need to hurry to go out. I will rest in the Ye family for now, and try to bring my power to the peak."

    After making up his mind, he became even more peaceful.

    ¡­

    Day after day, his profound sense martial arts had be more and more mature. Even the ninth movements of his green lotus sword art, the Amaranthine Nature Art, had broken through and turned into a profound martial art. He had alsoprehended a bit more of the wood profound, bringing it also to sixty percent.

    Although the power of the Amaranthine Natural Art was not as powerful as the Gold Resonant Radiance Art, but it was great in locking the target. People who were at the same cultivation level like Ye Chen would not have the chance to avoid even one sword attack of his unless their movement art were more powerful than his.

    Besides this, on reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, the space mentality would no longer absolutely require the presence of space power forprehension. Nevertheless, the speed of him observing andprehending the space power had definitely increased drastically.

    "Chen''er works very hard." Not far away, Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing stood together as she said quietly.

    He said, "Even a martial genius would still have to depend on hard work. Chen''er must have gone through a whole lot of hardships to be able to reach this level. He must have been through very dangerous situations. Those people who carry the title of martial geniuses are mostly proud and arrogant. When they face great danger, they just freak out and lose their minds."

    Shen Yuqing said with a mixed expression on her face: "We are not martial geniuses. So, I will never be able to imagine what he has been through. As his parents, we can only watch from the sidelines and give him a warm home when he is tired."

    "He will also have his share of happiness. Our Chen''er will definitely be someone significant in the future. We do not need to worry too much. If we do, it might actually bring unnecessary stress for him."

    "Alright!"

    The two did not disturb him training, walking away quietly.

    Soon, one month passed by.

    "Cut!"

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen waved out a sword attack. The gold light had taken over the area, with only twenty percent of the blue light remaining.

    Crack!

    One row of training columns had been sliced off. Furthermore, they were not simply cut off; the middle part of the columns had just disappeared in thin air.

    "Eighty percent! The Gold Resonant Radiance Art has reached eighty percentpletion. This is already the result of me controlling the range of the attack. Otherwise, the Luo City beyond those columns would have been cut in halfpletely."

    A smile appeared on his face.

    Within this one month, he had learned a lot.

    The Sky Thunder Cut and the Reverse Sky Thunder Cut had both reached seventy percentpletion, and Amaranthine Nature Art had also reached sixty percent.

    The one that improved the most was his Gold Resonant Radiance Art, which had reached all the way to eighty percent, and was already not far away from fullpletion.

    Of course, it did not mean that it was easier to train. In fact, it was the hardest to take on. ording to his estimation, the Gold Resonant Radiance Art would be a top grade low rank profound sword attack, which had a great attacking power.

    The reason that his Gold Resonant Radiance Art had grown the most was that it was an acquired martial art, made and finished by someone else. On the other hand, his Sky Thunder Cut and Amaranthine Natural Art were all invented by him, created out of thin air. Therefore, the Gold Resonant Radiance Art could easily be trained to eighty percent, while the others could not.

    "The higher the profound reaches, the harder it bes¡­This is roughly my limit for now. Even being in the Extreme Void would not increase my learning speed anymore."

    "However, even though my profound sword arts have reached their limits, my body arts have not. My Body Separating Shadow Flying Art would somehow need the shadow profound. Only with that can I turn it into a profound sense movement art. This will be tough¡­It should not be easier thanprehending the space profound."

    People normally used shadows to describe things that were moving fast. The wind profound was actually really easy to train, and was also one of the natural yuan qi element. However, the shadow profound was a truly hard one to train. For the past days, he had been studying shadows: the shadows of the buildings, birds, other people''s, and even his own. Because of his newly increasedprehensive abilities, he had actually managed to understand and learn the shadow mentality.

    After training the shadow mentality, Ye Chen''s movement art had reached the next level. With the slightest effort, the whole area was filled with his shadows. Ye Tianhao, who had identally run into this scene at that moment, was shocked and had his mouth wide opened. It took him a long time toe back to reality.

    With his shadow mentality at this stage, Ye Chen knew that it would still be a long way to go for him to upgrade it to the shadow profound. But of course, once he managed to learn the shadow profound, his movement art would reach an unbelievable level. After all, the more powerful the profound was, the more powerful the rted martial arts would be.

 Chapter 519: Ghost Cry and Ink Wolf

    Chapter 519: Ghost Cry and Ink Wolf

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Indeed, such a long way to the Windy Nation." Next to a huge ancient tree, a man in ck robes looked into the distance. Under the tree were seven dead bodies with their brains scooped out. On the side were another man and a wolf; it was indeed the wolf that was feeding on the brains. It was a red-haired wolf that had many eyes on its forehead.

    "Hey, Ink Wolf! Every time Ie out with you, do you have to always make a mess? Can you not feed so much to your Dream Eating Wolf?" The man in a ck robe stood on the big tree said unhappily.

    The man patting the wolf said lightly, "No! Humans'' brains contain the necessary energy it needs, unless you can find some m beasts."

    "Where can I find one of those? Never mind that! Put it all away now. Let''s get back on the road. It has been two months after the tea gathering, that brat might have already left. After we kill him, you can have the head¡­and it is a genius''s head after all." It took a while for the news to spread to them. Although the two had left immediately, but two months of time had still passed.

    After hearing the word "genius", the man with the wolf smiled creepily as he straightened his body, "Break Soul,e here!" He called while patting on the mental belt tag on his waist.

    Shoo!

    With that, the wolf turned into a light shadow and disappeared within it. It was a palm-sized mental tag with the ancient word "Beast" on it. It was indeed the rare beast tag that was even harder to find than storage rings. It contained the space for keeping beasts. But of course, only by leaving a soul mark on the beast''s soul could they ask the beasts to obey them.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two disappeared immediately, leaving behind the horrifying-looking corpses.

    ¡­

    "The shadow mentality is indeed mysterious, as it also contains the power of Yin. But, it is not as pure as thetter, as there is also something else mixed within."

    Thinking of shadows, most people would be reminded of the sun, since the shadow would appear under the sun. Therefore, the shadows were considered the opposites of the sun; while the sun carried the mentality of Yang, the shadow carried the mentality of Yin.

    However, the truth was not exactly that. The formation of a shadow did not necessarily require sunshine, as any light source would suffice. For example, the me could produce light and create shadows, and electricity could also do the same as well.

    "It seems that if I want to train the shadow mentality into the shadow profound, I will have to learn more about the natural profounds. After all, it seems to be moreplicated than the most of them."

    On the side of theke were stone tables and chairs. Ye Chen stopped training and walked over to the chairs, sitting down to drink tea while gazing at theke.

    "Ink Wolf, that is him!"

    A hundred miles away from Luo City, two men in ck robes appeared. The slightly thinner man closed his eyes, finding Ye Chen by following the air vibrations.

    The man referred to as Ink Wolf made a face, "Taking him on would not require an ambush. Let''s go now. My wolf cannot wait any longer."

    "You!"

    The skinny man shook his head as a brutal smile appeared on his face. Obviously, Ink Wolf was thinking the same as him. A little brat who had not yet reached the Sea of Souls Realm would not need any strategy which was required for taking out powerful ones.

    Before, the highest structures of Luo City were the countless tall buildings scattered around. But now, Ye Chen''s golden statue had overshadowed them all. It was hundreds of meters high, and standing on top of it, one could see every inch of Luo City. There were two uninvited guests on top of it right now, standing on the head of the statue and looking over toward the Ye family.

    "He is just a young brat, but he already has his own golden statue. He will not even know how he dies." Ink Wolf stamped slightly, causing the head of the statue to be full of cracks, looking like it was going to shatter any second. But, there seemed to be a perfect bnce right then, as not a single chip had fallen down from the broken statue.

    He did not look down at the broken golden statue as the skinny man in ck pushed his sight to its limit and managed to find Ye Chen, who was only dozens of miles away quickly. Before his eyes, a young man in blue was enjoying the view while drinking tea, looking extremely rxed. As for his cultivation¡­ Eh? He had reached the Sea of Souls Realm! It hadn''t been that long at all, but he was already at Sea of Souls Realm?

    ''Damn it!'' The skinny man swore a bit.

    "Ghost Cry, what is going on?" Ink Wolf did not pay attention at Ye Chen at all as he trusted Ghost Cry for it.

    Thetter said with a strange tone, "He is already at Sea of Souls Realm."

    "What? Did you see it right?"

    "Although I did not use my soul power to sense, but in this short distance, his Zhen yuan vibration had been sent here directly along with the wind yuan qi. It should not be wrong." Even though Ghost Cry did not care about Ye Chen or his power, he did not want to rm him by using his soul power carelessly.

    "Within two months of time, he already reached the Sea of Souls Realm? Interesting! Too bad he is going to die soon. What a waste!" Ink Wolf was a little surprised, but he turned to normal again soon. They were not normal spirit warriors, so even if Ye Chen had managed to reach the Sea of Souls Realm, he would only be slightly more powerful than the basic Sea of Souls Realm. Plus, there were two of them here along with a rank 10 wolf beast.

    "Huh! The second master was right to worry about him. This guy has to be killed." A strong killing qi leaked out from Ghost Cry''s body.

    "Who are you? Come down now!"

    Around the golden statue, groups of patrolling soldiers were gathered by this point as the leading captain pointed at the two on top and yelled with great anger.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ghost Cry did not pay attention at the soldiers at all, shooting out toward Ye Chen''s location.

    "Hehe!"

    Ink Wolf followed right behind. As they left, Ink Wolf had poured a wave of powerful Zhen yuan inside the golden statue.

    Boom!

    The two had just left when the statue had exploded immediately, turning into millions of small pieces shooting out in all directions, covering miles of area. All people could hear was some light sound before dying in the river of blood.

    Next to the Ye family''ske, Ye Chen turned his head and squeezed his eyes.

    Using his soul power twenty-four hours a day would be extremely exhausting; so, unless it was necessary, Ye Chen would release his soul power only once a while around the Luo City. Hence, he had not noticed them when the two were a hundred miles away from the Luo City. But, when they got on top of the golden statue, he had already noticed them, since he was very sensitive to other people''s sights. The men in ck shattering the golden statue and killing countless people was seen by him with his own eyes.

    "Who are you?"

    Ye Chen turned his body as his sword qi spread out in the area quietly.

    "Brat, all you can me is yourself for being too famous. The highest tree would definitely get blown by the wind."

    Ghost Cry had a very fast body art; he was like the wind, perhaps even more powerful than the wind. With one sh, his body became unpredictable as he threw out a kick toward Ye Chen from mid air.

    "Wind profound!"

    Ye Chen could tell that Ghost Cry was great at the wind profound. It was an extremely mysterious profound since it was almost unable to predict the wind''s direction.

    "Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Holding the longsword with his left hand, Ye Chen threw out an attack back.

    "Eh? Reversed attack?"

    Ghost Cry was surprised. Ye Chen''s attack could perfectly counteract his speed and attacking angle. He hurried the avoid while being in midair, somehow escaping the iing sword qi.

    "You are looking for death!"

    Ink Wolf was following behind the Ghost Cry; after thetter avoided the attack, that sword qi wrapped around his body like a cloth. It was so fast that it left him no time to react, so he hurried to wave his de and shatter the sword qi.

    Paw! Pop! Paw! Pop!

    The sword qi and the de qi shed, blowing Ink Wolfpletely away.

    "Since you are already here, then do not try to leave!"

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen''s body bounced up into the air as he shifted the sword into his right hand, stabbing toward Ghost Cry, who was the closest to him.

    "Wind Mysterious Shadow!"

    Ghost Cry''s body shook once as dozens of shadows appeared out of the blue, jumping toward Ye Chen.

    The space vibrated madly; within one second, the two had exchanged hundreds of attacks. Although Ghost Cry had managed to form plenty of shadows, they were not dangerous at all in the eyes of Ye Chen. Throwing one sword for each shadow, thetter shattered thempletely without wasting a second, leaving only one true body backing out at an extreme speed.

    "I have underestimated you."

    Ghost Cry wanted to use his speed to kill Ye Chen, and did not expect that thetter''s sword art to be this fast and urate. It seemed to be impossible to get close to him.

    Ye Chen said with a cold voice, "Regardless what your purpose here is, today will be the day you die. There would be no point in running away."

    "Haha! Run away? Do you really think you are some powerful warrior whom we cannot hurt? How dare you look down on us? Wind Shadow Shapeless Hand!"

    Ghost Cry was so furious that he started tough as he mmed out with his right hand. The air was filled with palm prints that were all in different postures: some of them were tightened into fists, while the others were held together. It was like there were dozens of people attacking toward Ye Chen at the same time.

    "Extreme Sword Hell!"

    The hand Ye Chen used to hold his sword disappeared. At the same time, a huge region of sword light exploded, looking like dozens of people waving swords at the same time. What was different was that these dozens of ''people'' were moving way faster than the dozens of ''people'' from Ghost Cry. The attack was pushed by the profound of swiftness. With Ye Chen''s surprisingprehensive abilities, Ye Chen had managed toprehend it three days ago, and he did not expect that there would be people for him to test it out so quickly.

    "This fast!"

    Ghost Cry was shocked. He watched his attacks being canceled out and bounce back at him without the chance of fighting back.

    "Chen''er, what is going on?"

    Right then, Ye Tianhao brought a huge group of Ye family warriors toe along.

    "You all have to die!"

    On the other side, Ink Wolf waved his hand in the air, causing a ck qi to spread out in the whole area, wanting to drown Ye Tianhao and the rest within.

    Swoosh!

    A beam of sword qi shed through in front of everyone''s eyes, and the ck qi was cut in half before disappearingpletely. Ye Chen said with a low voice, "Father, you guys should leave now as far as possible."

    "Go notify the others! Evacuate everyone from the Ye family!" Ye Tianhao had understood what had happened immediately as he hurried to make the decision and ask everyone to leave.

    "Body Separating Shadow Art!"

    Ye Chen yelled with a low voice; his body shook once and then countless shadows appearedyer afteryer, diving the two and everyone from the Ye family.

    "Little brat, go die!"

    While Ye Chen was slightly distracted, Ghost Cry and Ink Wolf attack him at the same time.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Art!"

    The golden-blue colored sword light exploded. As a result, Ghost Cry was blown away instantly, blood dripping down the corner of his mouth; at the same time, Ink Wolf was also having a tough time. While he was dealing with Ghost Cry, Ye Chen pointed at Ink Wolf; the waist-thick Zhen yuan finger ignored the space andnded on the protective Zhen yuanyer heavily, blowing him a few miles away as well.

    "Let''s join force and take him out!"

    Ghost Cry looked serious, Ye Chen''s battling power was out of his expectations. With only him against the two, Ye Chen still managed to maintain his upper hand. The good thing was that they were not really working together before, and were just attacking at the same time.

 Chapter 520: Cut Through Dream World

    Chapter 520: Cut Through Dream World

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Ghost Cry, go restrain him first. When he is least expecting it, I will release the wolf and put him to sleep. As long as he enters the dream world, he will lose control of his body and think that the dream world as reality. By then, killing him would be like killing a fly." Ink Wolf talked to Ghost Cry via Zhen yuan.

    Ghost Cry nodded, a sneer appearing on his face.

    "Wind Shadow Shapeless Hand!"

    "Battle Wolf Kill!"

    The two came together, attacking Ye Chen from both left and right.

    Ye Chen was not afraid at all as he waved his sword to wee the attacks. The horrifying killing sword intent surrounded his body before eventually gathering on his longsword. The longsword then shone with a dark red light which was dreamy as if it originated from a surreal world, carrying the purest killing intent. Ye family''s buildings were copsing all around them; the slightly ground-shocking sword intent could dim the sky and lower the clouds.

    "Kill!"

    When he was at the peak of his condition, he threw out another sword attack; the bluish-gold sword qi once again spread out in the whole sky, cutting down the dark clouds.

    Pooh!

    Both Ghost Cry and Ink Wolf were blown away. They opened their mouths to puke out a huge amount of blood.

    They were both shocked at what had just happened. They were not normal warriors, but one of the remaining masters of Nine Ghost Cult. They were already at peak level Mid Sea of Souls Realm, with few low rank profound martial arts up their sleeves, with their martial intent no weaker than anyone else''s. Moreover, the battling experience and talent were also not their weak parts; otherwise, they would not have been selected as the masters of the Nine Ghost Cult after all. With their synchronized power to attack Ye Chen, they had somehow still failed, ending up with both of them badly wounded and spouting blood everywhere. How bizarre!

    "If we cannot kill this guy today, we will not have an easy sleep more." Ghost Cry squeezed those words through his teeth, his eyes full of killing intent.

    "Hold on! The Dream Eater Wolf is the key to the sess of our mission." Ink Wolf reminded Ghost Cry.

    "I know. I will let him be happy for a little longer."

    After blowing away the two with one sword, Ye Chen performed his sword steps, running swiftly closer to Ink Wolf, who was rtively slow. Before his opponent was able to react, an attack of Amaranthine Nature Art had been thrown out. The space became wavy, and the pattern in the air spread out across the whole area while the blue sword light continued to shine brightly.

    "Not good! Watch out!"

    Ink Wolf knew Ye Chen''s attacking power was not something he could use his defense to take onfortably.

    Dang!

    A bright spark appeared in between them.

    In order to survive the unexpected attack, Ink Wolf took out a top rank shield and blocked with it in front of him.

    "Speed Sword Hell!"

    Using the counter force, Ye Chen increased the distance between him and Ink Wolf, using his swiftness profound to push his attack. It was fast like lightning, while covering almost all of the area around them and beyond. Countless qi flows exploded, bringing up a couple of bloody flower patterns in the air.

    "Damn!"

    Ink Wolf held his de in one hand while the other held the shield, yet was blown away again. His shoulder, left ribs, and the thigh had been wounded, blood spilling out everywhere continuously. It was caused by Ye Chen''s attack; even with the long de and the shield in between trying to protect him, it was still impossible for him to escape from that beam of sword lightpletely.

    "Can I not wound him badly?"

    Ye Chen frowned. Although the name of his former attack was formidable, it was just using the swiftness profound to increase the speed of waving out his sword. The battling power was not even as powerful as the case where he waved it out normally, since its focus was just on the speed, which led to the scattering of his power.

    It was an easy attack; therefore, it did not even take Ye Chen a lot of time to fully master it.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to create a brand new sword attack out of the blue within just three days.

    Naming it the Speed Sword Hell was only his hope for faster sword attacks. He believed that the ws and weakness of this attack would slowly disappear, and this attack would be useful one day.

    "Wind Kill!"

    Behind his back, Ghost Cry seized the opportunity as he pointed out his finger which contained an extreme cutting power, as if a huge number of wind des hadbined together.

    Chin!

    Sparks were raised as Ye Chen held his sword backward, blocking out Ghost Cry''s attacks. He then used this chance to turn his body and throw out a sword attack with his right hand.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Art!"

    It was his most powerful sword attack. Its powerful vibrational power arrived at an extreme speed and shattered Ghost Cry''s protective Zhen yuan. But, thetter was not that easy to kill. At that critical moment, he let out a hysterical high-pitched sound wave that sounded just like a ghost crying. It was low in intensity but full of power, puncturing into souls; which could confuse its opponents and decrease the warriors'' battling will to the lowest possible, leaving them freaking out to their biggest fears.

    Because of the disturbance of the sound wave, Ye Chen''s movement was half a beat slower, which allowed Ghost Cry to dodge without an effort.

    "Ink Wolf, Now!"

    Blood spilled out of his shoulder due to the sword qi as Ghost Cry screamed at Ink Wolf.

    "Break Soul, Come out!"

    Ink Wolf obviously knew that it was a rare opportunity. So, he put away his top rank shield and hit the beast tag on his waist with his left hand, releasing a red-haired, evil, huge wolf beast with many eyes on its forehead.

    "Create dreams! Now!" Ink Wolfmanded.

    Awooo!

    Hearing him, the eyes of the wolf on its forehead started to shine. The light expanded, turning into a dim light cover that wrapped the three within. Because the wolf was targeting Ye Chen, so Ghost Cry and Ink Wolf were not affected at all.

    "What is this ce?"

    Ye Chen came to an empty-looking meadow, with huge red wolves crowding around him. Their eyes shone with a dim but creepy light as they stared at Ye Chen cruelly.

    Awoo! Awooooo!

    The leader roared, throwing attacks at Ye Chen first. The rest of them followed, jumping at him like waves of an ocean.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen waved out his sword, killing a huge number of the wolves.

    But, there were just too many of them. And, they seemed to increase by the second; none of them were afraid of death.

    "No! This is not real."

    Ye Chen possessed the ughter sword spirit, which was more powerful than all of the master level warriors'' spirits. The reason that he was fooled now was because that he had never encountered this kind of an attack before. If it were anyone else, he or she would not have the chance to actively think for themselves. They would be drowned in this surreal world and continue to fight numbly until the end of this dream.

    The minutes one spent in the dream world was equal to less than a blink of an eye in the real world.

    "Let''s kill him now!"

    Ghost Cry was just about to move.

    Ink Wolf hurried to say, "No! He has just entered the dream. If you do it now, you will wake him, then everything we did will be a waste!"

    "How long more do we have to wait?"

    "No rush! It would be time once he gets deeper in it." Ink Wolf was very confident at his dreamscape creating wolf beast. It was not powerful because of its rank 10 power, but also due to its abilities. In fact, although the wolf was a rank 10 beast, its battling power was no different from any rank 9 beast. But, with the special ability of creating a dream world, its beast power could exceed the effects of the hallucinations created by m beasts; since thetter could only create hallucinations and trick people while the affected people would still be able to move around as they pleased. But, the warriors who had been attacked by the former would believe that they were in the real world and could move as they wanted; but in fact, it would all be a dream. In other words, once they fell into deep sleep, they would turn into undead corpses.

    "Hehe¡­ Tell me the second it happens."

    Ghost Cry reached out his right hand''s index finger, with the power of wind gathering around it. The white light ball seemed to be made of countlesspressed wind des. Under that attack, most of the things in this world would be prated through immediately.

    "Break!"

    On top of that meadow, Ye Chen closed his eyes and opened them again while yelling, the horrifying soundwave spreading throughout the area.

    Outside¡­

    A cold light shed across Ye Chen''s eyes.

    Ghost Cry froze for a second. The longsword in Ye Chen''s hand changed from waving to stabbing right into the former''s throat. As a result, blood poured out like a broken dam.

    Ink Wolf, who was not far from him, waspletely shocked.

    "Cutting through dreams? What kind of level is his mind power at?" Ink Wolf was clear that anyone below the master level would not be able to cut through dreams within a short period of time and break through like this. Even if it were a master level warrior, he or she might still be killed on their first time encountering it. The second master had sent him here indeed because he knew that he had kept an extremely rare rank 10 dreamscape creating wolf beast. With this kind of an ability, even if it were a master level warrior that they had to kill, they would still have a high chance of seeding in the mission.

    "Perhaps, his mind power had exceeded the master level!"

    Ink Wolf could only think about one possibility as he paled; he no longer cared about the dreams or his wolf beast, whose soul was already badly wounded, and started to escape.

    Putting away his longsword, Ye Chen sneered once while flicking all of his fingers again and again.

    Swoosh!

    Countless bullet-like lotus heart sword qi were shot out, creating a gapless sword qi tornado which wrapped around Ink Wolf immediately, attacking him ceaselessly.

    Ink Wolf had sensed its arrival, so he hurried to take out top rank shield for his protection. But, the sword qi was just too powerful and numerous, while the defensive area of the shield was limited. All of a sudden, his right arm was cut off; then, his right leg had been punctured through, followed by his left leg, neck, head¡­By the time the top rank shield had beenpletely shattered and fell onto the ground, Ink Wolf had already been punctured through millions of times.

    Ceasing the sword qi assault, Ye Chen let out a breath of dirty qi. Those two men and the wolf were frightening. It was not that he did not want to perform his sword qi tornado in the beginning. But, he was not confident that it could kill all of them. If he used it right at the beginning and scaring one of them away, the consequences would be even more horrifying. Therefore, he had been waiting for an opportunity, one that allowed him to kill both at once. But, he did not expect that they would have a wolf beast with them as well. If he had guessed it right, it should be the almost-extinct dreamscape creating wolf. It had simr abilities as the m beast he had faced before.

    Under that rain of blood and flesh, a drop of light and a metal tag had fallen from above, Ye Chen made a grabbing gesture, grabbing the two into his hands.

    That dot of light was Ink Wolf''s storage ring, and the metal tag was the beast containing tag. If he had remembered it correctly, only the Beast Martial School still knew the method to create such tags right now, and a lot of the martial institutions would buy it from them to capture some trainable beasts within. Without the tag, even if one could train a beast, one would not be able to carry along, since it could be too attention-grabbing.

    There were still ranks amongst the tags. The low rank tag could only keep beasts below rank 3; the mid rank one would be able to contain beasts ranked from 3 to 7, while top rank beast tag would be able to keep beasts below rank 10. This tag in his hand should be at least top rank, which would be extremely valuable; not something one could buy anytime one wanted.

    "Great thing this is! But, judging from its value, it would not be as valuable as that wolf beast, since the dreamscape created by a rank 10 Dream Eater Wolf would be unbelievably real and frightening. Even the master level warriors would be killed if not careful. I wonder how much effort they had put in to raise this wolf beast to this level."

    Looking over to the weak-looking wolf, he shook his head. He knew that this wolf beast would most probably useless now. The wound on the soul was not something that could heal so easily. Even if it recovered, its ability of creating dreams would diminish drastically. But, nothing shall be truly wasted. He had decided to train it and make it obey him, because he knew that it could do wonders for him one day.

 Chapter 521: Training the Dream Eating Wolf

    Chapter 521: Training the Dream Eating Wolf

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Early Sea of Souls Realm, level 4 sword spirit¡­probably even peak level¡­Mid rank profound sense martial arts and extremely alert senses¡­less than thirty percent chance of sess. My own chance of dying is more than fifty percent."

    In a corner of Luo City, the color there seemed to be slightly dimmer than anywhere else; something seemed to be missing there. However, a sping Yuan Realm warrior who had walked passed by had no idea what was going on.

    Putting away the storage rings and the beast tag, Ye Chen looked down toward the Ye family. He could not help but show a sad smile - half of the Ye family area had been crushed into an empty ground. The dark cracks on the ground and walls had spread out to the nearby streets. Luckily, he had pushed away the two people on time and flew high into the sky; otherwise, the whole Luo City would have been destroyed with the shockwaves alone.

    The destruction power of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors was no joke.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen flew toward the Ye family.

    "Chen''er, you are not wounded, are you?" Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing weed him.

    Ye Chen shook his head in response, "How is the Ye family? Is anyone here wounded?"

    "It is alright. It was not that intense at the beginning, so only a few dozens of people were badly wounded, while thirty something people were slightly wounded. It should be fine."

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen said seriously, "Father, mother, this Luo City is no longer suitable for us to stay."

    "Are you afraid that someone is going to kill all of us when they cannot find you here?" Shen Yuqing had realized the core of the problem.

    "Indeed! As you have already seen, the destructive power of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors are horrifying. Not to mention the Ye family, even the whole Luo City would not require them too much effort to destroy. Therefore, it is too dangerous for you guys to continue staying here. I do not want to see you guys being killed because of me."

    Ye Tianhao frowned, "But, our Ye family has lived here for generations. If we just decide to move now, I think a lot of them would not be happy about it."

    "How about this? We will keep the house here, but we will build an even bigger one and you all will stay there." Ye Chen thought about it and said.

    "Where should we build it?" Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing looked over at Ye Chen.

    "Somewhere close to the South Rudra Martial School perhaps." In the whole Windy Nation, only the South Rudra Martial School would be the rtively safe ce for them, since everyone knew that the school was a branch of the Dragon God Heaven Pce.

    "Will it be troubling for the leader?" Shen Yuqing referred to Long Biyun, since she was an inner master of the school herself.

    "Don''t worry, it will be fine!" Ye Chen had already shown enough power and potential, and this little favor would not be too much; he would pay it back one day in total, and with even more. Right now, the only thing he could do was make himself even stronger.

    "Alright!"

    Ye Tianhao nodded. Actually, with their family''s situation now, as long as the leader epted it, the rest would not be a problem, since they were notcking gold or spirit stones at all. They had more than enough for even seven or eight bigger houses.

    After half a day, Long Biyun arrived.

    The news of Ye Chen battling two Sea of Souls Realm warriors had spread in the South Rudra Region.

    After knowing that Ye Chen had killed the intruders, Long Biyun did not think much as well, thinking that they were just two normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    "Building the Ye family house next to the South Rudra Region? No problem! I will go back and search for a great location personally as well."

    After chatting for a while, Ye Chen had told her his thoughts, and she agreed immediately. Protecting the Ye family would allow Ye Chen to travel without any worries. She thought that it should be something she should do in the first ce anyway. Ye Chen''s reaction and thoughts on solving the problems had shown clearly that he had grown and be more mature. Once he reached his peak, it would be the day for the Dragon God Heaven Pce to receive their rewards.

    Seeing that Long Biyun hade onboard, Ye family became extremely busy. Not only them, the whole of the Luo City became busy¡ªthe center square had been destroyed, the golden statue had been broken, and people had been killed¡­ The reconstruction and the deathpensation would have to be dealt with by the mayor and Ye family themselves, since it was indirectly caused by Ye Chen. Therefore, the Ye family took on thepensation themselves instantly and paid it with double the price.

    Three dayster, the new Ye family started the construction. The location had been settled at two hundred miles in the east of the South Rudra Region. It was right next to rivers,kes, and even waterfalls. It was indeed a great ce to live.

    As for Ye Chen, he did not join any of these things; instead, he focused on training.

    Inside another untouched yard of the Ye family in the Luo City.

    "It has already been two months since I have reached the Sea of Souls Realm, and my cultivation has stabilizedpletely now. Now will be a good time for me to take the Soul Pattern Fruit and try to reach the peak level of Early Sea of Souls Realm."

    Reaching from the Early Seas of Souls Realm to its peak level would note with much change in his battling power; only his Zhen yuan would be richer and purer. But, it was an advantage as well, since it would allow him to battle for an even longer time.

    Taking out the fruit, he took a couple of bites and swallowed it fully.

    Googoooogooogoo¡­

    The fruit melted the second it touched Ye Chen''s tongue and turned into waves of powerful soul pattern yuan qi before pouring into his meridians. As he activated his martial arts, the yuan qi slowly turned into new Zhen yuan.

    By night time, Ye Chen had sessfully reached the peak level. The rich Zhen yuan was like a long running river that continued to travel before eventually gathering inside his Zhen yuan ocean.

    "Whoo!"

    Letting out a long breath, Ye Chen opened his eyes again. His sight was like lightning, brightening the whole room.

    "It is indeed a top rank soul fruit! The yuan qi it contained was a thousand times greater than top rank soul stones. Moreover, it was even easier to absorb."

    After reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, the speed of him absorbing top rank soul stone yuan qi had increased a lot, since the Sea of Souls Realm Zhen yuan was purer and richer than the Astral Reaching Realm level.

    Awooo!

    A wolf roar was heard from outside the room, shaking the window and generating loud reverberating sounds.

    Ye Chen chuckled a little, then opened the door and walked out.

    Inside the yard, a huge wolf with red hair and a forehead full of eyesy on the ground. It was roaring into the sky, bringing up the qi flows.

    Seeing that Ye Chen hade out, the wolf closed its mouth immediately.

    "Indeed! You knew that there is no point in running."

    Ye Chen did not use a chain to restrain the wolf, since he did not have enough of power to lock a rank 10 beast; and normal ones would be like paper for the wolf anyway.

    The wolf beast was not looking well, as it secretly nced at Ye Chen with fear written all over its face.

    Ye Chen had brought too strong a fear for it; not only had he broken the dream world that it had created, but had also managed to follow the trace and track his soul, wounding it badly.

    "Alright! Right now, I will break the soul mark on you. Remember, do not fight back. Otherwise, it will be you who will not have a good time."

    The first step to train other warriors'' beasts would be removing the soul mark in the deepest part of the beast''s soul before leaving his own.

    Wooowoooo¡­

    The wolf groaned a little and nodded.

    Walking in front of the wolf, Ye Chen pressed his palm on its forehead, pouring his rich soul power within. The next second, a silver light was released from his pupils, which was drastically different from his soul power before.

    The wolf was shivering, it was not from pain or anything, but because Ye Chen''s soul power was too powerful; it was five times more than itsst owner''s. Even without thinking much, it would not dare to do anything now even if it had had thoughts to fight back earlier on.

    ''I don''t want to die. So, I cannot fight against this young man in front of me.''

    In the deepest part of the wolf''s soul, Ye Chen had found the foreign soul mark. The soul mark was aplicated thing; it was like a pattern, but also like a spell. The ones used to mark a weapon and a soul were quite different. The soul marks required on the weapons would require constant renewal, while the ones for the soul would not need to renew its soul power, since it would be nted onto the soul, and would survive by absorbing the soul power of the beasts. In other words, as long as this wolf beast did not die, the soul mark would exist unless someone actively tried to break it.

    If Ye Chen were only a normal Sea of Souls Realm warrior, it would be hard for him to break someone else''s soul mark. But, his soul power was so unbelievably powerful that it only took him a slight push to remove the mark without harming the wolf at all.

    "Soul Mark¡­Brand!"

    After getting rid of the foreign soul mark, Ye Chen moved onto the second step, which was to leave his own soul mark. Once the soul mark had been put in ce, the wolf would not betray Ye Chen even if it wanted it. As long as Ye Chen wanted, the beast would feel the greatest pain of its life.

    Creating and leaving a soul mark required a lot of time. It took him all the way until midnight before finishing, following which, the silver light in his pupils faded.

    "Alright! You can go out and hunt for a bit. Do not hurt people or run far away."

    Ye Chen knew that the damage on the soul would take a long time to fix. Without soul healing medicines, the wolf might never fully recover to its peak, and there might also be side effects. Therefore, asking the wolf to hunt was for it gain some necessary energy.

    As for its movements, nothing would escape from his detection because of the soul mark. If anyone wanted to remove his mark, then it would require at least Life and Death Realm power.

    Hearing him, the wolf shyly rubbed its head on Ye Chen''s clothes, then groaned before turning around and disappearing into the dark.

    "Rank 10 beast is indeed powerful. Even if its ability and power have been damaged badly, it is still way more powerful than rank 9 beasts."

    Easily sensing the wolf''s movement, Ye Chen let out a breath. Next, he would have to get rid of the soul mark on the beast tag, and then he would be able to keep the wolf in it. In that case, he would be able to bring it with him everywhere without people knowing.

    It was rather easy to get rid of the soul mark on the beast tag. After fifteen minutes, the owner of the beast tag was officially Ye Chen.

    "It is indeed a top rank beast tag. The space inside is almost the size of the whole Ye family''s area. There is even natural yuan qi in there as well."

    Pouring his soul power, Ye Chen could see the space inside the tag. There was a thousand miles big space, with mountains, rivers and dark clouds. Small strings of natural yuan qi continued to leak out and nourish thend, maintaining the bnce of the space.

    The tag could keep more than one beast, especially the top rank beast tag, which had an extrarge space. As long as the owner of the beasts made it clear that battling between them was not allowed, the top rank beast tag could allow more than ten beasts to live within. Of course, Ye Chen was calcting based on normal beasts'' size. If it were rather big ones, then one or two of them would take up the whole space.

 Chapter 522: Treasury River Island

    Chapter 522: Treasury River Ind

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    "Second master, this guy is very tricky. I don''t even have thirty percent of confidence." In the dark underground building, the elder in ck was thinking deeply. On his side was a bunch of shadows. A dried voice came out of the shadows, printing every single word and sentence into his ear.

    The elder then looked up, his face seeming blurry. Only two dots of stars were shining with cold light where the eyes were supposed to be, "You are my best assassin. Even you have just thirty percent of confidence? I think that he has already grown to a certain level. Martial geniuses with great luck are really hard to kill¡­Even the universe seems to be on their side. But, if our Nine Ghost Cult wants to kill him, even the universe''s help will not do."

    "What is your n, second master?"

    "We wait...wait for the ck Demon toe out."

    "ck Demon!"

    The shadow moved slightly; it was obvious that it had experienced some emotional changes.

    "Nightmare, during this period of waiting, do not just rest and do nothing. Take your assassins with you and kill one of the candidates of the second leader of the Yellow Dragon Pce, Li Xiaoling. He is as threatening as Ye Chen. Moreover, he also has the water spirit body."

    The elder looked cruel. As long as it was a top martial genius who had something to do with the old Dragon King and the Mysterious Queen, he wanted to kill them all. Letting the enemies with potential grow would not be a smart move in his opinion. If it were not because that there was a lot of business needed to be taken care of in the Master Union, dealing with all of the informationing from all around the world while looking out for the dark groups, he would have done it himself.

    ¡­

    The Star Regional Lake, the east side of the core region¡­

    It was a peaceful day. The water was dark blue, and there was not a single ind around. If one looked over theke, it would seem to be endless.

    On theke was a small boat floating silently. An old fisherman sat within it and fished casually. The rod seemed to be made with emerald, while the string shone with a clear light. That fish hook in the deeper parts of theke was not a normal fish hook. It was actually a one-finger-long, slightly bent, silver-colored sharp de. The de''s body was actually thin like paper while looking rather heavy, since it made the fish string extremely tight, to the point that even the breeze could not move it.

    Near the boat, a middle-aged man in a schr''s robe stood there in midair. He held a book with one hand while the other rested behind his back. He seemed to be drowned in the world of literature.

    "Fisher, you said that the Treasury River Ind will reveal itself in these days. But, we have been waiting for a week now, yet there is still nothing¡­not even a shadow. You sure you are not wrong about this?" In the not so far distance was another huge well-decorated boat, which looked extra ancient but fancy. A beautiful woman in red stood at the front. She stopped looking at theke and asked the old man, who was fishing.

    The old man stared at the fish string with all of his focus while he said casually, "Before the indes up, there will be a five colored sunshine dyeing the wholeke. We will not miss it. All we need to do is to wait."

    "I wonder what the ind''s history is. Why would it make such a dramatic entry every time ites up? It is like it justes out of nowhere, but there will also be omens prior to its reveal. What a strange logic!" Thedy was rather frustrated with the situation.

    The middle-aged man nced at her andughed, "There are all kinds of different things in this world. There are so many things that you cannot understand. So, reading books would do you wonders."

    "What is the point in reading? If you did not spend that huge amount of time in reading books, you would have reached the Life and Death Realm already."

    "Hehe... It is called umting before exploding, you know¡­ eh?" The middle-aged man put away his book immediately, his eyes stared at theke in front sharply.

    The woman in red and the fisherman had both noticed that something was wrong. They both stopped blinking and starting to look more and more serious.

    Under theke, an area of dark shadows appeared. It was so huge that it seemed to be impossible to determine its edge.

    "The ind?"

    Before thedy hade here, she had done aprehensive research on the bottom of theke, but had found nothing. Yet, this shadow had appeared so absurdly, it was almost as if it hade from another world.

    Boom! Boom!

    Soon, the ck shadow with its strange shape floated to the surface of theke, and a colorful light spread out in the area. The air,ke, and clouds had been dyed with different colors, making it all look extremely dreamy and unreal.

    "It is indeed the Treasure Lake Ind!" The middle-aged man gasped. In his eyes, all he could see was the colorful light. And through that, he could vaguely make out a small ind which was covered in a colorful light. It was impossible to see what was behind the lightyer clearly, which was exactly like the ind the books had described.

    Thedy sounded extremely excited, "There are a lot of spirit nts inside the Treasury River Ind...perhaps some extremely rare and extinct ones as well. If I am lucky, maybe I can also get one or two top of the top rank spirit nts. I heard that someone had gotten the Nine Twist Reverse Spirit nt, the Dragon Blood nt, and so on here!"

    The fishermanughed, "The soul nt is only one of them. The Treasure River Ind is a secretive ind with all kinds of different treasures. Let''s prepare to break the seal! This colorful lightyer''s defense and attack is not simple. Although we are top spirit warriors, we can definitely not underestimate its power."

    "The reappearance of the Treasury River Ind is worth everything." Both the beautifuldy and the middle-aged man chuckled; they were happy about what was happening.

    It was then that someone from far away was attracted by the lights. They were top Sea of Souls Realm warriors who always stayed on the edge of the central area of the Star Region Lake, which was one of the most dangerous parts in the whole area. Even Life and Death Realm warriors might face great dangers in that area. Although the edge of the central area was rtively less dangerous, but warriors below Sea of Souls Realm would not be able to enter and leave whenever they wanted. Therefore, warriors around this area were mostly top Sea of Souls Realm who were on the edge on breaking through. Some of them were from the South Rudra Region, some from the Wavy Snow Region, and some from the Wavy Clouds Region¡­

    These groups of top Seas of Souls Realm warriors mostly worked together throughout the year, exploring different dangerous areas within the Star Region Lake. That colourful lighting from the ind was too bright, that everyone within hundreds of miles could easily notice it.

    "This¡­! This is the Treasury River Ind! Oh my god! It is really it! It came out! This is definitely our chance, guys." One of the Seas of Souls Realm warrior seemed to have remembered something as he exined to his partners with great joy.

    "What? This is the legendary Treasure River Ind? Last time anyone had seen it was at least hundreds of years ago, right?"

    No one could predict the time of the ind''s appearance. It was all pure luck, since there could be cases when the ind appeared and there was no one there at all.

    "Huh!"

    Thedy sneered as she exchanged a look with the elder and the middle-aged man.

    "Your opportunities in life will stop now."

    The elder stood up and waved the rod in his hand, causing the sharp de on the end of the string to shoot out. That fish string seemed to be really bouncy and able to yield a lot, so it was expanded to dozens of miles without stopping at all. And because of its crystalline, see-through color, the fish string was hard to discover with bare eyes.

    Pooh!

    The sharp silver de drew an angle before puncturing one of the top Sea of Souls Realm warrior. Then, with the bouncing effect of the string, the de shot out backward immediately while the fish string sliced through two other Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    Blood spilled everywhere, dyeing the sky red. The Sea of Souls Realm warrior whose throat got stabbed through covered the bloody hole with his hands before falling down from the sky in great horror. He had not even seen the elder''s movement at all. Meanwhile, two other Seas of Souls Realm warriors nearby had also been sliced in half; the edges of the cuts were all so sharp, as if they were made of ss. If one looked at that flying fish string now, it reflected a bloody light.

    Both the elder''s silver sharp de and the fish string could be used to kill people.

    "Run!"

    Freezing for a bit, the other Sea of Souls Realm warriors started to run for their lives. The elder''s power was too strong, for him to be able to kill three of their partners with an effortless attack. That sharp silver de and fish string both seemed extremely sharp, which could very likely be a top of the top rank great weapon.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    After three of them had been killed, only six of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors remained, shooting out into the distance.

    "Flower Colors! "

    The pretty woman looked extremely cold while she shook her hand and waved out a huge area of pretty light chips. They were like crystal chips, but also like different kinds of flower petals, arriving amongst the six within a sh.

    All of a sudden, another two fell from the sky, while another two were badly wounded. Their speed of escaping decreased.

    "Shining Sword!"

    The weapon of choice for the middle-aged man was a long, narrow sword. His skinny palms held the sword as he waved out a sword attack.

    Pooh!

    The bright light shone in the air, and the two warriors who were badly wounded were decapitated, and one beam of light caught up with a warrior who was rtively slower than the others, cutting off half of his body.

    The three of them had attacked a couple of times casually before killing all eight of the Sea of Souls Realm warrior. It was easy like drinking water and eating fruits for them.

    In the end, there was only one Sea of Souls Realm warrior who had traveled the fastest and managed to run away, disappearing in the horizon.

    The elder''s eyes were bright as he said slowly, "His movement art contained the thunder profound¡­No wonder he was so fast! Let''s not waste time. We shall break through the colorful lightyer and enter the ind first."

    Thedy and the middle-aged man both nodded, the expressions on their faces no longer as pleasant as before.

    Hundreds of miles away, the Sea of Souls Realm warrior who had made it out looked still frightened, his face pale.

    "Too horrifying! I had no chance to fight back at all! Luckily, I am at Mid Sea of Souls Realm, and my movement art contains the thunder profound."

    "These three people are so powerful. One I enter the ind and face them, I will definitely be dead for sure. But, giving it up is not my style either, since it is such a rare opportunity. I will have to fight for it once encountering it. What should I do? What can I do to seize this chance?"

    "Right! I can spread the word out!"

    This guy looked enlightened as he thought to himself excitedly, "There are a lot of treasures inside the ind, and many people going there might not be a bad thing. After all, a bigger cake would take more people to consume it. Since I cannot be the only one eating it, why not spread out the word for others to enjoy it? I don''t believe those three can kill everyone there."

    "Yes! That is what I will do!"

    After making up his mind, this guy continued to travel, flying toward the Mountain Region which was the closest.

    ¡­

    The news spread out quickly. Normally, it would be rare for couple of people to know a secretive news. But this time, someone seemed to try to stir up the whole situation, as a lot of people had found out about it. But of course, they were all from regions that were closer to the Star Region Lake, which was too far. It seemed that this person who deliberately let out the news did not want everyone to know about it as well. The people who knew the news decided to keep it to themselves and travel toward the ind immediately without rest.

    Inside the Martial City in the ck Dragon Empire¡­

    "The Treasure River Ind?"

    Ye Chen had recently arrived in the Martial City. He wanted to travel through the city to exchange some of items with some Seas of Souls Realm warriors for some pills to improve cultivation. They were for his parents, as he wanted them to be able to reach the Astral Reaching Realm soon. Since he was famous now and had reached the Seas of Souls Realm recently, it would be a small effort for him to do such a thing for his parents. Just before, he was about to chat with a Sea of Souls Realm warrior who lived in the city when someone had talked to them via Zhen yuan, saying that the reappearance of the Treasure River Ind was just happening nearby.

    "Sorry, I have to go now."

    The Sea of Souls Realm warrior who was chatting with Ye Chen had hurried to leave as soon as he heard the news.

    Ye Chen did not mind it either. There were a lot of treasures inside the ind, and he thought perhaps he could find some great sprite medicines for his parents in there.

    "If it were before, I would have to think about the fact that I might not be powerful enough to take on whatever might happen. But now, my power is no longer weak, and entering the ind is a must."

    A light shed once as Ye Chen followed to leave the restaurant.

 Chapter 523: Dragon Blood Plant and Blood Dragon Snake

    Chapter 523: Dragon Blood nt and Blood Dragon Snake

    Trantor: 3heryl Editor: Hitesh_

    The huge ind was more than a thousand miles away; but, because of the colorful light being so bright, it was easy to see the colors in the sky from hundreds of miles away.

    People continued to appear around the ind. Looking from far away, they were like countless ever-increasing ck dots surrounding the ind.

    Ye Chen found the ind after half a month of its reappearance. It was not that huge, since he had seen many bigger inds. But, none of the inds had such colorful lights covering it. And, it was indeed because of the colorful light cover that the Treasury River Ind looked majestic and soul-shocking.

    Boom!

    Not far away, a Sea of Souls Realm warrior started to attack, wanting to break through the lightyer. However, the colorful lightyer was just too tough, and hence, his whole body had been bounced back. Not only that, countless beams of colorful light shot out from where he attacked, chasing right after him.

    It was so fast and covered so much ground that it was not long before this warrior had been covered in sweat and blood, while being forced to back out for miles.

    Meanwhile, this familiar scene had continued to happen to different warriors around the ind. Less than three out of ten warriors who tried managed to make it in.

    Taking out his emerald longsword, Ye Chen took a deep breath while cutting toward that colorful light wall in front of him.

    A qi cracking and exploding sound was heard as the lightyer was torn apart slightly. The edge of the tear had many colorful light beams leaking out.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The strings of lightbined together again, fixing the tear while shooting out more light beams toward Ye Chen.

    His body shed quickly, avoiding the lights.

    "Such a unique power! It was created by strings of energybining together. Even with my full-powered Sky Thunder Cut, I could only make a tiny tear on the wall."

    Swoosh!

    Throwing one sword attack on the iing light attacks, Ye Chen increased his speed, traveling through the gap between the light beams. The longsword in his hand carried a golden-blue light as it eventuallynded heavily on the light wall.

    A thicker and wider crack appeared on the surface as the colorful strings of light continued to be destroyed and recreated. At that moment, there was a mysterious bnce of power happening around that crack.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen turned into a beam of light, shooting through that closing crack at once.

    "Eh? He managed to get in?"

    Those Sea of Souls Realm warriors who were struggling before had noticed Ye Chen, a surprised expression shing past their faces.

    The second he entered the ind, he could feel the sinking of his body in midair; it was like there was an invisible power trying to drag him down. It was also like a huge mountain pressing on top of his body. His Zhen yuan, qi, and blood became thicker, which made his breathing exhausting.

    It was only until the distance from the ind''s surface was less than ten meters that he was able to regain bnce of his body.

    Looking over, he could see the lightyer now full of clouds and mists. Within that seemed to be an unhealed crack; it was obviously made by him when he was traveling through. Following the crack, Ye Chen was able to see what was going on outside through the softer light. However, the image was still rather blurry and twisted, as if it had been through a couple of reflections.

    Retrieving his sight, Ye Chen started to study the location he was at.

    The mountains in front of him were all different. Some of them were full of nts and reaching extremely high-up into the clouds, while some other ones were short and came with strange shapes. On top of the mountains, waterfalls were to be seen everywhere while beautiful flowers blossomed in abundance. From time to time, there would be colorful spirit lights shooting out, seeming to contain valuable treasures.

    Because he could not fly really high up in the sky, he could only see a small area of the mountains. His soul power was affected in this ce as well, as he could not detect things further than five miles.

    Without stopping, he flew toward the area where a beam of spirit light had been shot out from, while trying his best to hide his qi.

    After half a pot of tea worth of time, he finally found the source of the spirit light.

    Inside a small crack on a mountain rock was a white-colored leaf with blue colored spirit flower, which was the size of a human palm. Small vines on the root of the nt were clearly visible like human meridians. Perhaps because of the spirit qi being so rich, this flower continued to release solidified spirit light.

    "Meridian Healing Flower!"

    Ye Chen remembered the background of this spirit flower; it was indeed the Meridian Healing Flower that he had obtained once inside the forbidden areas. One of them was worth five thousand mid rank soul stones, and ifbined with other great rare ingredients, it could be sold for more than thirty thousand mid rank soul stones. In most cases, people had the money, but did not have the goods to spend their money on.

    The meridians were extremely important to a human body, and were also extremely fragile. If the meridians were blocked in any ways, the battling power would not be able to reach its peak. If there were damaged, then it would be a disastrous wound for a warrior, since it would be really hard to fix them. But, one meridian healing pellet could not only fix broken meridians, but also strengthen them, toughing them up to a horrifying level, where they could not be wounded again easily.

    "Although this meridian flower is a mid rank soul flower, it should probably be ten thousand years old. Even if it cannotpete with extreme ranked ones, it should not be much different."

    Ye Chen mentally made a note as he waved his hand. With that, the Meridian Healing nt had been taken out of the ground as a whole,nding on his hand. He then put it into his storage ring.

    Inside his ring were a lot of flower pots of different sizes, and containing nourishing mud. In a corner were a lot of jade bottles, which contained spirit liquid that could make nts grow stronger and faster. He had bought them through some special channels. As for the ones that Wang Heng had given to him, they had been long used up.

    nting the nt inside one of the pots, he then poured some mud over the base there as well. Ye Chen then exited out his mental power and shot toward the next location where a spirit light had appeared before.

    ¡­

    "So many spirit nts!"

    "Almost every single mountain had spirit light shooting out. It is something hard to even imagine in the outside world."

    Two Sea of Souls Realm warriors who hade in with joint forces exchanged a look full of joy with each other.

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go pick them!"

    Trying to control his emotion, the two pushed their Zhen yuan and flew in the low sky.

    Ahh!

    A cry came out from somewhere.

    There was a human and a beast next to a blood-red spirit nt. The cry came from the Sea of Souls Realm warrior who looked extremely pale right then. His arm seemed to have been bitten by something; it was not blood that spilled out of the wound, it was some digesting looking pus. As time passed, this man''s shoulder started to rot slowly, and more pus dripped down from the wound.

    In front of him was a dozen meters long, blood red poisonous snake. The upper part of its body was standing up while its tongue continued to stick out and swallow in, with an evil cold light shing in its pupils.

    "Damn! Why would there be a rank 9 snake beast right next to the Dragon Blood nt?" The man was full of desperation. The snake beast in front of him was the Blood Dragon Snake, which was an ancient beast with a powerful poison. Whoever got bitten would definitely die in a short period of time without the right antidote, unless it was a Life and Death Realm warrior who had trained the undying body and could ignore the poison of the beast.

    "Die!"

    Knowing that death was inevitable, the warrior pushed his Zhen yuan and fought back on hisst breath.

    Boom!

    The snake''s body maintained its position while its tail was waved out. There was not even a shadow in the air; but somehow, this Sea of Soul Realm warrior''s chest had been punched in. He was blown away, killed on the spot.

    "Blood Dragon Snake!"

    A hundred meters away from this scene, Ye Chen stood on a hill with well-grown grass, which had hidden him in in sight; only his eyes were visible.

    He was familiar with the name of the beast. Of all the poisonous beasts in the world, the Blood Dragon Snake could be ranked in the top ten. ording to the rumors, no one under the Life and Death Realm would have a fighting chance against the venom of the snake beast. In the adulthood of the Blood Dragon Snake beast, they could have the power of rank 9 beasts, which was no weaker than the Water Ape race. Judging only on the level, rank 9 was not that high up; but what was more important was that it was an ancient beast with an extreme battling power. A normal Water Ape would notpete with a Blood Dragon Snake at all, unless they had Sun Xiaojin''s power.

    "My power could equal it at best. If I want to get the nt, I might have to think of a strategy."

    Although Ye Chen had reached the Sea of Souls Realm and his power was already at top rank spirit level,pared to Sun Xiaojin, he would still not have a chance at all. And judging on that estimation, the beast''s power would naturally be more powerful than him. Added with that venom, it would definitely be extremely hard to take on as an opponent.

    Even after thinking for a long time, he did note up with any good ns. Once the beast reached rank 9, their intelligence would be the same as normal humans;mon tricks would not fool them at all.

    "I guess I will have to use my Body Separating Shadow Art to try and grab it then."

    After making up his mind, he walked out of the bush, pushing his Zhen yuan to its limit before jumping out at the snake beast.

    Shi...

    The snake had noticed him at the same second. The snake''s scales stood up on its skin, making its body look even bigger. The purple-green beast qi spread out of its body rampantly.

    Pooh!

    A sharp venom arrow was shot out, fast like lightning. All of the nts around started to die out; they could not even handle the qi of the venom.

    "Separate!"

    His body shifted like shadows while his real body jumped ahead and sneaked around to the back of the snake beast, which was right next to the nt.

    The snake had extremely fast reflexes. The scales on its back shook once before falling down and shooting out toward him like a rain of swords.

    "Indeed as I had expected¡­So tricky!"

    Ye Chen did not dare to underestimate the attacking power of the scales. He had only worn a top rank defense armor for his upper body, which meant that his limbs and head were open for attacks. Once his protectiveyer had been shattered, even he would be wounded badly, since he had only trained his undying body art to its first level.

    "Shadows!"

    His body became thinner and thinner as if it were just a shadow. He jumped toward the Dragon Blood nt with his body pressing close to the ground while the slicing sound shot past above his head.

    Ye Chen''s flying art was too clever. Even if the snake beast had all kinds of different tricks, it still had no time to stop Ye Chen anymore. It could only try its best to move on the ground and chase after thetter.

    Just as he was about to grab the nt in his hand, a string of crystalline light suddenly appeared in the air out of nowhere. It was a vague light that was traveling at an extreme speed. Ye Chen who was born to be alert all the time, so he subconsciously twisted his body and avoided it.

    Swoosh!

    A hair-thin crack appeared on the ground. The end of the crack was exactly where the Dragon Blood nt was. All he could see was a silver light shing once in front of his eyes, before it plugged into the mud below the nt. It had even scooped away the mud under the nt. It all happened so fast that even Ye Chen could barely capture its whole movement.

    "Thank you for this Dragon Blood nt."

    The sound came from far away. And what embarrassed Ye Chen the most was that the intruder had left a qi wall to block his way out. And if he backed out, it was be the furious Blood Dragon Snake waiting for him.

    "Old man, you are so rude! You have taken my things, and now, you are even trying to kill me." Ye Chen''s soul power could detect five times more than the normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Reaching five miles away from him, he managed to see the guy''s appearance. As for the guy himself, he had no idea about it at all, since Ye Chen''s soul power was one whole level higher than his.

 Chapter 524 A Replica

    Shi!

    With the most dangerous poisonous snake preying in the back and that thick qi wall in the front, no matter if he wanted to go to the right or the left, he would be confronted by the snake. Ye Chen had nowhere to go right now that did not involve danger.

    "I cannot struggle with this snake beast. The defensive power of an ancient beast would be unimaginable. Without one or two hours, I will definitely not be able to kill it. If both of us end up being horribly wounded, then it would be precisely what that old guy would have wanted."

    He was thinking fast as he let go of his protective Zhen yuan, amidst shards of sword light floating in the air.

    Shoo!

    The sword light brought up his body along and shot out for the qi wall.

    Boom!

    The mud spilled everywhere. The tail of the snake was red colored and jade-like, tough as metal. It missed Ye Chen andnded on the ground creating a huge hole.

    Swoosh!

    Meanwhile, peak ughter sword intent had been umted in the sword light. The second it touched the qi wall, it sessfully broke the qi wall with only a slight dy and made it though.

    After making through the qi wall, Ye Chen managed to lock his eyes with the elder and chased after him at an extreme speed.

    Behind him, although the snake beast was also not slow, it was still not as fast as Ye Chen''s sword light flying art. After two to three breaths of time, Ye Chen had lost the snake beastpletely, whose eyes were filled with anger.

    "Old man, hand over the Dragon Blood nt and I will pretend nothing had happened!" Soon, Ye Chen caught up with the elder; only one mile away from thetter.

    The elder wore a palm-bark raincoat and bamboo hat. He did not look back while saying with augher, "Little bro, you were able to break through my qi wall and avoid the Blood Dragon Snake. I admit that your power is impressive. But, in front of me, you are still nothing. If you are smart enough, then you will know not continue chasing me. Do not make me angry."

    "Oh! So I guess you have made up your mind to not return it then." Ye Chen sounded calm, giving people the impression that he could be extremely powerful.

    "The treasure belongs to the person who finds it. It should belong to me."

    "Then, you can die now!"

    After three hundred meters, Ye Chen pointed at the empty air with his left hand. A waist thick, blue colored Zhen yuan finger appeared and attacked toward his opponent, bringing up water pattern again in the air.

    "Eh? This is the space mentality!" The elder looked back, and his pupils shrunk instantly at the sight of the attack. He did not have the time to avoid, so he reached out his left hand and threw out a counterattack.

    Dang!

    A golden light shone brightly in the elder''s hand, and the gold shield of his appeared out of the blue. Ye Chen''s Zhen yuan fingernded on it, generating a huge, metal exploding sound. The sparks that spilled out of the sh looked like fireworks.

    Backing out couple of steps to regain his bnce, the elder stood on a huge rock while looking over at Ye Chen, "Since you really are asking for death, then I will definitely grant it to you."

    There were plenty of treasures in the ind. The elder did not want to struggle with Ye Chen in the beginning at all, but it would be under the condition that thetter was not trying to piss him off.

    "Who will live and who will die, we do not know it for sure yet."

    As he stopped walking, a strong killing intent appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes while he also looked a bit more serious. That Void Shattering Finger Attack was already at forty percentpletion, its power just slightly weaker than his Gold Resonant Radiance Art Attack, which was already trained to eighty percent. The opponent not being killed by that attack was expected, but he only stepped back for a few steps was definitely out of Ye Chen''s expectation.

    "This fish rod of mine has killed so many people. And today, I can add one more to the bunch." The elder shook the fish rod in his hand while looking toward Ye Chen with an emotionless expression as if he were looking at a fish that had voluntarily walked up to him.

    "I am afraid that the result will surprise you."

    Ye Chen did not attack first. The elder was very powerful, and that fish rod of his as a killing weapon was also full of uncertain factors, and would be hard to predict. Without the full information on the elder, attacking recklessly would only provide killing opportunities for his opponent, which was something Ye Chen knew very well.

    Whooo!

    A wave of heavy wind blew out as the air had been dyed with the special color of the ind.

    The elder waved the fish rod in his hand, causing a beam of silver light to disappear into the surreal space. Without a sound or image, it attacked toward Ye Chen''s neck, as if there was no space between them at all. The string had been tightened and blended in with the color in the air, which made it impossible to tell if it was actually there.

    Ye Chen did not expect that his opponent would attack this fast. He leaned back his body and flicked his left hand; the sword qi and the silver light shed together.

    Ting!

    It was the sound of the silver de being bounced away.

    The elder sneered. The dried out hand that was holding the fish rod sank a little. His Zhen yuan followed his fish string and traveled at an extreme speed. All of a sudden, a cold light shone on the tip of the silver sharp de. The elder shook at toward the sky, attacking Ye Chan again, who was falling down backward.

    Ting! Ting! Ting!

    The silver de was like annoying flies, always haunting one from a close distance. Ye Chen''s protective Zhen yuanyer seemed to be as thin as paper under the effect of the silver sharp de.

    "Shadows!"

    Turning his body into a shadow, Ye Chen suddenly lowered his body and shot out closer to the ground.

    "Earthquake Sand!"

    That dried out palm pressed on the ground while the yellow colored light spread out, bringing up a bombing sound. The tough mud and rock suddenly shook hundreds of times as it was transformed into pure sand and power. Ye Chen had to let go of the shadows he had let out while backing out once again.

    "This warrior is powerful!"

    It was Ye Chen''s first time meeting a warrior who could be at par in a battle with him. The elder had rather rich battling experience; each attack of his had been thrown out at the perfect moment from the perfect angle. While not showing any ws, he managed to get closer and closer to Ye Chen.

    "Come back!"

    The elder shook his head slightly as the arm holding the fish rod pulled back. In front of him, that silver de drew a circle in the air with Ye Chen being at the centre. The see-through fish string had wrapped around Ye Chen. As soon as the string was tightened, even if Ye Chen''s defense was twice as strong as right now, he could be separated into two halves easily.

    "Shadows!"

    In that critical moment, Ye Chen left behind a shadow while his real body shot up into the sky. He was at least ten meters away from the ground now.

    "Old man, it is now my turn to attack."

    Once getting up in the sky, Ye Chen''s both hands became busy. The patterns in the space spread out while his lotus heart sword qi rained down on the elder.

    "Ah!"

    The elder took a deep breath, pressing his palm onto the ground heavily.

    Boom!

    A muddy-yellow sand wall had been built up, blocking in front of the sword qi.

    There were just too many sword qi. It only took Ye Chen half a blink worth of time to slice through the sand wall beforending onto the elder''s protective Zhen yuan.

    "Earth Travel Spell!"

    The elder had been hit by the sword qi a couple of times. While he was shocked, he subconsciously sank his feet into the sand, soon disappearingpletely into the ground.

    Seeing this, Ye Chen sneered in midair. The lotus heart sword qi had a huge attacking range, like a stormy rain on a summer day.

    "Shattering Mud Palm!"

    A human figure with blood all over his body shot out of the sand below Ye Chen, and a palm attack followed it. Its power was so intense that anyone could feel death arriving at the mere touch of this palm attack.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Art!"

    Ye Chen had been waiting for this very moment. He knew that the elder would try to ambush him, so he had waited patiently, sliding back for one step while his right hand with the sword waved down in the elder''s direction.

    Boom!

    The golden blue sword light and the muddy yellow palm power shed. One contained a vibration power while the other contained the power that could shatter anything. A light ball had appeared at the sh point, devouring the two within as it grew bigger and bigger.

    Pooh!

    The elder puked out a chunk of blood as he fell down from the sky andnded in the deep part of the sand hole. Ye Chen''s body bended slightly, bouncing to the higher sky while trying to handle the extreme pressure up there.

    "Take another sword of mine!" Ye Chen regained his control of his stiff body and then fell down along with the extreme gravity while throwing another sword attack. The bright sword light was like a fiery tornado. Before the sword qi had even arrived, a sword hole had already appeared on the ground. Countless rocks had been shatteredpletely into tiny particles by the vibration.

    "What a tricky boy!"

    The elder crawled even deeper into the ground. Even when he was hundred meters deep under the ground, he could still the waves after waves of impact.

    Because of his soul power, Ye Chen knew that the elder was not dead yet, so he continued to throw out attack after attack. The power of his Gold Resonant Radiance Art had been demonstrated perfectly at this moment.

    "Damn!"

    Right then, the elder finally freaked out, taking out a small tower from his storage ring, it was just one inch tall, but the qiing out of it was a dozen times heavier than a mountain. As he poured in his Zhen yuan, the small tower started to shine with a bright light, and then grew bigger and bigger, breaking through the surface of the sand ground.

    "What is this?"

    Ye Chen hurried to increase the distance in between. He was curious and alert at the same time.

    Boom!

    A sand wave spread out aggressively as the whole tower revealed itself in the air. On the first floor of the tower, the elder covered in blood was popping pellets into his mouth.

    "It contains the qi vibration of an extreme rank weapon¡­It is a half-step extreme rank item!" Ye Chen had figured it out. The tower was a treasure item, and that too an extremely rare one with a high defensive power. Defensive items did not limit to armors, and coulde in different shapes and forms. But, items that were able to change size on demand would have to be extreme rank ones, or the replicas of the extreme rank ones, which made them half-step extreme rank itemms.

    ''I wonder where this old man managed to get his hands on this kind of a thing.'' Although it was just a replica, it still contained at least forty percent of an extreme rank item''s power. Some of the top ones of its category would even have sixty percent of the extreme rank item''s power. Even Life and Death Realm warriors would not underestimate such an item.

    "Little bro, I am willing to give you back your Dragon Blood nt. How about we call it an even?" The elder continued to pour in more Zhen yuan into the tower as he raised the conditions to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen flicked his eyebrows, "You are willing to return it?"

    The appearance of the half extreme rank item made Ye Chen think that this might be a longsting battle after all, since he knew that he would not be able to break it open easily, and the elder could very well decide to stay in there for a while to recoverpletely.

    "Indeed, I am willing to return it." The elder was very decisive as he took out the nt and threw it out of the tower.

    Letting the nt fall onto the ground, Ye Chen got close to it carefully. After finding nothing suspicious, he then grabbed it into his hand.

    "It is indeed the Dragon Blood nt. What is this guy thinking now?" Ye Chen obviously did not trust the elder.

    The elder was anxious, but he still looked calm on the surface while speaking, "You can also tell that my tower is very powerful at defense. It will be impossible for you to attack through. And, I cannot attack you from here either. Therefore, the best solution will be to stop fighting."

    "Needless to exin, I am not interested." Ye Chen did not count on him for telling the truth. Before the tower had appeared, he would have spent some time and tried to kill the man. But right now, the situation had changed, and he had to consider about the consequences he would have to face if he decided to attack forcibly, since he would not be able to know if the other was hiding something. The situation with both of them being badly wounded would be something that he did not want to see. Therefore, getting back the Dragon Blood nt after wounding the elder would probably be the best oue.

    Shoo!

    His body shed once before turning into a beam of light that shot into the distance.

    Letting out a breath, the elder watched Ye Chen left, his eyes covered in an evil mist.

    "The Yuan Separating Tower is one of the bad replicas, so each usage would damage it slightly. I wonder how much longer it can hold out after this time."

    The elder giving back this Dragon Blood nt was not because of any other reason but the state of his beloved tower. Even if it were a damaged item, it was still a life-saving treasure. Hence, he would definitely not use it unless if it were a life and death matter.

    Putting away his tower, the elder left the area at the fastest speed possible, disappearing into the horizon.

 Chapter 525 The Golden Needle Bee

    A couple of miles away, the image of the elder leaving appeared in Ye Chen''s mind; even the slight changes in expression were clear in his eyes.

    "The Dragon Blood nt is a soul nt nourished with the blood of dragons, and is just like the spirit crystal stones, having a great effect on the improvement of spirit bodies. A three thousand years old nt would make up for thirty normal spirit energy crystal stones. Most importantly, the dragon blood contains the dragon power, and even if there is only a tiny bit of it, it would still mean a lot for body cultivation."

    Ye Chen was clear about the value of the Dragon Blood nt. Using it to rece the crystal stones would be a bit of a waste, since the dragon power from the dragon blood would be the most valuable part. It would not be hard to imagine the pain and regret the elder must have felt when he decided to give it away.

    But, that did not matter to Ye Chen, as long as he got his Dragon Blood nt.

    Shoo!

    His body shed once and turned into a beam of light that shot into the distance.

    In the next half a day, from each mountain Ye Chen traveled past, he would obtain a couple of valuable nts. Those nts were at least two to three thousand years old, and there were even ten thousand years ones. Of course, spirit nts could no longer continue growing once they reached ten thousand years of age. In fact, some of the nts could not even live longer than hundreds of years. Only the great and powerful ones could grow on, and were able to handle the effects of time.

    After dozens of mountains, he arrived at a meadow that was surrounded by mountains. It was very rich with spirit qi, and there was rain dropping from the sky. It was not a normal rain, but spirit rain formed with condensed spirit qi.

    Opening his hands and gathering a handful of spirit rain, he could clearly sense the spirit qi being absorbed into his body and turned into pure Zhen yuan eventually.

    "Such a horrifying spirit qi! Training here might be faster than training with top rank spirit stones, and staying here for a long period of time would make the physical body even more enriched with spirit qi. Here, I will also be able to reach my spirit body faster." Ye Chen sighed a little, full of emotions.

    The area was huge, as he had flown for at least five miles before reaching the center of the area. Only after arriving in the center had he realized the reason that the spirit qi there could be so rich that it could form into raindrops. It turned out that this area was actually a medicine garden which was an area that had been circled out with railings made with vines. It was built very tall, at least fifty meters in height. Ye Chen thought that he could not fly over it easily due to the restraint. But of course, there would be no need of flying, since there was an entrance that had been lifted up by two huge branches of wood in front of him. Through the entrance, he could already see the colors of different nts and the shining spirit light within.

    "So many spirit medicines! This time, we are definitely going to be rich! After we go outside and change them all into top rank spirit stones, we won''t have to worry for the rest of our lives."

    "What''s the point in changing them into top rank spirit stones? The smartest thing would be to exchange them with rank 5 marital institutions for pellets that could increase our cultivation."

    "You are quite right. Let''s do it faster! Otherwise, more and more people will arrive here."

    Ye Chen was not the first to find this ce. There were already a lot of people inside the garden. They were happily picking the medicinal nts, looking extra joyful.

    "Eh? It is the Star Spirit Fruit and the Cutting Meridian nt! No one wants these?"

    Ye Chen had noticed some of the spirit nts on the side. There were a lot of different kinds of them here, but only some of them had caught his attention: they were the Star Spirit Fruits that could help peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors reach the Astral Reaching Realm, and the Cutting Meridian nt, which could also increase the cultivation for warriors who were below the realm of Sea of Souls.

    After some thinking, he realized it was rather reasonable, since people who managed toe in here were all Sea of Souls realm warriors, who would not care for mid rank spirit nts at all, since they were all busy picking top rank ones that were good for themselves.

    "Come!"

    Ye Chen made a waving gesture. His Zhen yuan loosened the mud and was about to take out some of the mid rank spirit nts through the air. What surprised him was that the mud inside this medicine garden was nourished with spirit qi, which made it extremely tough and almost solid. As the mud was cracking open, the edge of the crack shone with a crystalline light. It made a huge cracking noise while the spirit nts within that he tried to grab were broken in half.

    "No wonder these people were picking them one by one. Plucking through the air would cause a huge amount of waste, which would not be good for anyone."

    Ye Chen shook his head and decided to bend down just like the rest of the warriors to pick up the ones he wanted.

    "Mid rank Iron String nt!"

    "Mid rank Poison Antidote nt!"

    "Top rank Yuan Forming Fruit!"

    "Top rank Purple Heart Wood!"

    "Top rank Heaven Fairy Tea!"

    There were just too many of them were. Picking one by one, it would take him more than half a month to pick all of them. But, Ye Chen was not in a hurry, since the ind would stay there for three months after its first appearance. After three months, it would disappear again. So, he had more than enough time.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    It was right then when a vibrating sound was heard from the center of the garden. It sounded like bees, except it was a hundred times louder. There was also vibrating metal sound emerging along with it.

    The sounds soon became more frequent and louder; eventually, it was everywhere. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up to the source of the sound.

    Golden color¡­It was a bright golden light!

    Countless beams of bright golden light shot out toward everyone there, fast like lightning.

    "Ah!"

    The Sea of Souls Realm warriors who were the closest to the sound widened their eyes before being blown down onto the ground. Their bodies were full of bloody holes and wounds. It was easy to see the pinky finger sized golden spikes through some of the wounds, which were indeed what punctured through their protective Zhen yuan and bodies.

    "It is the Golden Needle Bee! Run! Now!" Someone yelled while running at an extreme speed. Hearing him, the others suddenly woke up from the shock, feeling the chill rushing down their spines as they hurried to turn and run.

    Ye Chen squeezed his eyes; he had seen the so-called Golden Needle Bee beast, which had palm-sized bodies that looked to be made with pure gold. It was their wings that made the vibrating sounds. They pped their wings at an extremely high frequency, such that he could only barely make it out even with his soul power.

    There were a lot of them. Based on a rough estimation, there were at least hundreds of them, forming a wave of golden light that was floating toward him.

    ''Run!''

    There was no other thought in his mind right now. All he could do was to try his best to outrun them. If he were too slow, then he might very likely die in this medicine garden and be a great fertilizer for the spirit nts.

    Soon, Ye Chen reached the closest railing and took out his emerald-colored longsword to throw an attack.

    Crack!

    The railing was unbelievably strong, as that sword attack of his only broke a couple of arm-thick veins; the edges of the cut were smooth like sses. Looking at the remaining railing in front of him, he sighed. The ones he managed to cut down were just like a single hair on a human, since there were still plenty more left.

    The roaring was getting louder and louder. A lot of them stopped on the way toward him, but then more filled in the gap. There was not a single moment of silence.

    The Golden Needle Bee was ten times more infamous than the Blood Dragon Snake from the ancient era. These beasts might not be as powerful as the others individually, but in groups, they would be a nightmare for any opponent. Their tail needles contained an extreme poison, and also contained the effect of breaking through defensiveyer easily. Their bodies were strong as metal, to the point were even people who were stronger than them could not cut open their bodies. On the contrary, their continuously pping wings could gently slice through one''s body, and it would guarantee to be a bone-deep wound.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Chen let go of the idea of trying to break open the vine railing and turned to the entrance, which was a few miles away. Right then, he started to hate the huge space and the enriched spirit qi in this garden, since it could take him a while to get to the entrance, which would be the exit for him now; the rich spirit qi would be his greatest blockage, and it would only be worse and worse as he increased his speed. Right then, it was impossible for him to break through even the speed of sound, which was a normal thing for him to do any other day.

    When he was less than one hundred meters away from the exit, a group of bees had gotten their eyes on him.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    They were like golden bombers as they separated into three groups; one of them started to shoot down at him from above at such a fast speed that it was almost impossible to react on time.

    "Piss off!"

    Ye Chen waved his sword out; that golden-blue sword light shot out toward the iing bees.

    Pooh!

    Chin!

    What made him gasp was that besides only one Golden Needle Bee right in front of the longsword that had been cut in half, all the others were only blown away by the sword light. They flew back wobbly with vague sword marks on their bodies.

    "These guys are a bit too strong, aren''t they?"

    Ye Chen knew that if he wanted to kill the bees, he could only try to attack them from a close range, since his sword qi and sword light would not be able to harm the bees at all.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Meanwhile, countless golden spikes had been shot toward him; it was the first time in a while for him to feel such fear. He shook his wrist to perform his Speed Sword Hell, generating a sword light that shot toward the bees.

    Although the attack did not have high battling power, it should be perfectly fine to block out the spikes.

    He continued to throw out attacks as he backed out toward the exit. As he finally reached the gate, he shed out with all of his power without thinking further.

    After reaching the outside, the spirit qi seemed to be less dense, and his speed started to recover. However, what stressed him out more was that the bees'' speed was increasing drastically as well. Somehow, the distance between them decreased at this point. He ground his teeth and let go of his defensiveyer, performing his Sword Light Flying Art and turning into a beam of light to escape.

    However, the bees did not seem to want to stop chasing after him.

    A beam of sword light and a pile of golden light continued to run and chase.

    After crossing a couple of mountains, he hade to the side of a hugeke, when a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Since the bees would need wings to increase their speed, then the impediment faced in doing so would be unbelievably powerful. Meanwhile, warriors used their Zhen yuan to push forward, so it would not be as strong.

    Ssh!

    Thinking that, Ye Chen jumped directly into the water.

    Indeed as he had expected to be, the bees who were chasing after him at an extreme speed stopped. Some of them were one beat too slow and followed Ye Chen into the water, but then quickly jumped out immediately.

    After circling theke for a while, the bees decided to give up on chasing after Ye Chen and went back to the garden.

    "Finally!"

    Under the water, Ye Chen let out a breath of relief.

    After he stayed in the water for a while, the area seemed to quiet downpletely. Only then did Ye Chene out of the water and flew in the opposite direction. He did not want to get back to the garden again.

    ¡­

    In the outer area of the ind, the spirit nts were everywhere. But after going a bit deeper into the mountains, the quantity of the spirit nts growing there seemed to have decreased.

    Shoo!

    At this moment, Ye Chen arrived in front of a fancy looking pce. Entering the lobby, Ye Chen''s eyes froze a little.

    In front of him were three human figures. One of them was indeed the elder whom he had fought not long ago. Right then, the elder''s eyes met his; the former seemed to have an odd smile on his face.

    "Little bro, long time no see¡­"

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, "What a coincidence!"

    "Indeed!"

    Thedy right next to the elderughed, "You don''t happen to be the one who embarrassed the fisherman, are you now?" She had heard about what happened from the elder, which surprised her a lot, since ording to the elder''s description, he should be only a twenty-something years old man. And at that young age, he still managed to wound the fisherman! No matter how he had done it, the result itself was impressive.

 Chapter 526 The Sudden Appearance of a Master Level

    The Sudden Appearance of a Master Level Warrior

    "You are ttering me!" Ye Chen had his back to the exit, but he was able to leave at any time.

    Thedy in red raised her thumb up, "Impressive! Amongst the young men who can wound the fisherman, you are the third, and the youngest."

    "Little bro, that Dragon Blood nt¡­You haven''t used it, right?" The elder was still thinking about the nt. He was sure that Ye Chen most likely had not used the nt yet, since there were so many treasures on this ind, and no one would want to waste any time on training right now.

    Ye Chen flicked his eyebrow and answered, "What if I had? What if I hadn''t?"

    "How about this? Let''s make a deal. I will give you a Nine Twists Reverse Spirit nt and a Dragon nt for your Dragon Blood nt! The Nine Twists Reverse Spirit nt would be able to increase the lifespan for warriors that are below the Life and Death Realm, and can also strengthen souls, which would be very benefiting for warriors. I assume you already know that. As for the Dragon nt, its effect would be simr to your Dragon Blood nt, but it is just slighter less effectiveparatively. But, I assure you this deal would be beneficial for you."

    Oh? Nine Twists Reverse Spirit nt and Dragon nt?

    Ye Chen was a bit surprised at the elder''s gains. He was familiar with the value of Nine Twists Reverse Spirit nt, and had gotten two of them personally in the foggy forbidden ce. He had used one and kept the other, and it was indeed good for his soul.

    "No deal!"

    He sounded decisive. If he did not already have one himself, perhaps he would have considered it. But, the Dragon nt was not just less effective than the Dragon Blood nt; the two were onpletely different levels. The Dragon Blood nt was a top of the top rank spirit nt, while the Dragon nt was only a mid rank one.

    The elder''s face twitched a little. Honestly, it hurt him a lot to even put the Nine Twists Reverse Spirit nt on the trading table. If it were not because that Ye Chen was powerful enough and he was not confident enough to subdue him, there would be no chance for him to trade anything. All he needed to do would be to kill him and get all of his things. But, he did not expect that Ye Chen did not even think for a second, as if the Nine Twists Reverse Spirit nt was only a weed growing everywhere on the ground.

    "Is there any leeway for discussion?" The elder did not want to give up yet; however, Ye Chen looked the same.

    "Huh! Little bro, do not be such decisive person. In this world, never say never." As he talked, the elder talked to thedy and the middle-aged man via Zhen yuan, "Friends, if there is a chance, I would still need you guys'' help. I cannot take him down by myself. As for the payback, let''s do it the way you guys said before."

    "Alright!"

    The middle-aged man and thedy did not bargain. The reason that they were able toe to this Treasure River Ind was because the elder had told them about it and they were the first batch of people there. Hence, they were able to gain more than theters.

    Ye Chen saw that the three had a moment of eye-contact, so he sneered internally. He knew that as long as he did not make a mistake, no one below the master level of Seas of Souls Realm could keep him here. Since the others were "talking" still, he had a moment of leisure, and looked around the pce. It was a huge, majestic ce; the length and height of this ce calcble in miles. Around the lobby were thirty six golden stone columns, and between each pair was a stone door. Above each door, a number had been carved in an alphabetical order from left to right, but in ancient characters.

    "Perhaps, this ce is the Crafting Pce that makes all kinds of items, eh?"

    Ye Chen was able to grasp a vague qi of great items. It was noting from just one or two single items, but plenty of them all mixed up together.

    Obviously, the three in front of him had also realized that the pce were not as simple as it looked. Within a few blinks, they had made a decision ¡ª they would let go of the business with Ye Chen, since the great items would be way much more important. If they were able to get their hands on some top of the top rank great items, it might mean more than just one Dragon Blood nt. Plus, with this pce being this huge, there must be more than one or top rank great items; there might also be a half-step extreme rank, or even real rare extreme rank ones as well.

    "Let''s go!"

    The elder flew to one of the stone doors that was the closest. The middle-aged man and thedy in red chose the two doors next to that door as well, leaving Ye Chen standing in the huge pce by himself.

    "I cannote in here and leave with nothing for myself. I happen to still need a top rank great sword." Ye Chen''s three swords''bined art would count as one top rank great sword too, but it was still not as smooth as an actual sword of that level. And, as he had managed to improve and perfect his Sky Thunder Cut and Reverse Sky Thunder Cut, top rank great swords would be necessary now.

    Shoo!

    Thinking this, Ye Chen picked the number seven stone door.

    On the wall next to the door was an on/off switch of some sort. Pressing it, the heavy stone door moved upward with a huge heavy sound; it was some kind of a mechanical door.

    When the door was halfway opened, a wave of rich treasury smell leaked out.

    "Eh? No treasures?"

    It was an empty crafting room behind the door. As he scanned with his soul power, there was still not a single item to be found in there. But, the almost-solidified qi that was leaking out of the walls was actually manifesting there. Ye Chen had heard before that if the treasure qi was very rich, then it would do wonders in the maintenance of items. For example, a mid rank great item could survive for hundreds of years, but under the rich qi, they might be able tost one thousand years, and perhaps even longer.

    "Come!"

    Making a grabbing gesture through his palms, he sucked all of the treasure qi out of the room and stored it all into one of his low rank storage rings. He had decided to put all of the great items he found in the future in there.

    "What? Also nothing?!"

    Coming to the next room, Ye Chen still did not find anything. All he could see with his bare eyes was the qi.

    "Perhaps, they were emptied by someone before?"

    It was a very likely possibility, since the ind had been in the world for such a long time. Perhaps, someone hade a long time ago and picked up all of the weapons. As for the spirit nts and medicines, they would be able to grow again, so its quantity would not decrease at all in the long run.

    Putting away the qi he had acquired, Ye Chen walked over to the next crafting room.

    "Not a single great item!"

    The elder and the other two had also faced the same problem, looking a bit disappointed as well. They did exactly what Ye Chen had done, acquiring all the qi inside the room into their storage rings, since there seemed to be an endless treasure qi within the craft rooms. Even if they had obtained all of it, the walls would be able to produce more.

    Without noticing, the four slowly gathered in front of the metal gate right at the opposite direction of the entrance.

    The metal door in the middle was the biggest, so it must be different from the other rooms, since there was no switch on the side of the door. Judging from the shine of the metal door, it would not be hard to imagine that opening it by force would be very unlikely, since the crafting factories must be not that crappy of a ce.

    The four stood dozens of meters away from each other, confining to nce at the metal door.

    Shoo!

    A sudden air slicing sound was heard outside the pce.

    With that, a red shadow shot out toward the inside of the pce; it was fast like lightning, faster than all four of them. The qi it carried was extremely powerful as well.

    "Not good!"

    The four of them looked extremely different while looking toward where the gate was.

    "Haha! These must be the crafting rooms, right? I, Iron Palm, am indeed lucky!" Before the source of the sound had actually arrived, his voice was already there like thunder.

    "Iron Palm¡­Is he a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior?" Thedy in red was nervous, the insides of her palms sweaty.

    Shoo!

    In the next second, the red shadow arrived inside the pce.

    It was a man in his fifties, with a height of 2.6 meters. He was wearing a bright red robe, with a pair fiery kylins sewn onto the chest. His body was huge like a mountain; even just by simply standing there, his aura had spread out in the area and beyond, almost pressing the four to suffocation. More importantly, the four were not able to see through his cultivation at all.

    "Let''s go!"

    The elder made a decision immediately and was about to leave¡ªno matter how valuable the things were inside this pce, there was nothing more valuable than his own life. It would not be smart to fight with a Sea of Souls Realm master level warrior.

    The middle-aged man and thedy nodded, following behind the elder.

    Ye Chen forced a smile to himself; he knew it would be impossible to leave, since the look on that man''s face promised a game.

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    Indeed, as he had expected, the man in red robes did not want them to leave at all. His palm had been lifted up and waved at the elder and the other two.

    Boom!

    The aggressive palm power was unstoppable along with its burning hot me. Ye Chen had never seen this horrifying powerful palm power before. The fire profound that the palm art contained was way too scary.

    The elder and the other two were all very powerful. There was barely anyone under the master level of Sea of Souls Realm who was able to kill them. But, facing the master level warrior and being hit by that horrifying attack, all of them had their protective Zhen yuanyer shattered instantly. The three were blown out together, drops of blood dripping down the corner of their mouths.

    "We would like to know why you would block our way¡­" The elder''s face looked very pale as he asked with a low voice.

    The manughed, "All of the stone doors here have been opened. The great items must be in your possessions now. Hand them over, and I will consider leaving you guys alive."

    Thedy hurried to say, "We did not get any of the great items. They were empty when we got here. The doors should have been emptied before already."

    "Huh! Do you really think that I will trust you guys?" The man in redughed derisively.

    The middle-aged man lifted up his palms and made a promising gesture while saying, "I can swear to the god that I did not get any great items at all. You believe me now, right?"

    "I can promise to the god as well!"

    Thedy and the elder both did not want to die either. Sea of Souls Realm warriors would be able to live for three hundred years. There were still plenty of time for them to live on, so it would not be worth it to die now at all.

    "Oh? Why don''t you promise to the god as well?" The man looked at Ye Chen.

    "Would it even make a difference?" Ye Chen answered.

    "Hahaha!"

    The manughed for a long while, then said, "You three idiots! Not even as smart as a young man. If promises worked, then there would not be that many deaths in the world! Now, I will give you guys a choice. Hand over all the great items you''ve got, and I will examine them myself. Whoever does not hand over, I will kill them instantly!"

    At that moment, all four of them had a bad look on their faces.

    They indeed did not get any of the items here, but they did have a lot of great items themselves in their storage rings. What was certain was that once they handed over their storage rings, all of the things inside them would no longer belong to them. And even then, they were still not sure that the man would not kill them at all. Both ways, death might be inevitable.

    "We indeed did not get any great items here. Asking us to hand over the storage rings¡­isn''t it a bit too much?" The middle-aged man secretly activated his Zhen yuan as he passed through a Zhen yuan message to Ye Chen, "Little bro, we are facing a life and death issue right now. If you want to live as well, we can only work together!"

    "Joining forces would not be a long-term solution. I think you know the power of a true master level Seas of Souls Realm warrior." Ye Chen was clear that he would be able to fight with anyone below the master level. Even if he could not fight at an equal level, he would be able to escape without being harmed. But, in front of a true master level warrior, the chance of him being able to put up a fight would be less than ten percent. The chance of him escaping would not be more than ten percent either, since the man had already blocked the exit. There would be literally nowhere to run to.

    "Damn! ''Cruel'' is not a word for truly powerful warriors."

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Meanwhile, the man in red robes threw out four palm attacks at once, attacking the four at the same time.

 Chapter 527 The Moment of Life and Death

    It was only a low rank profound palm art, but in the hands of this huge man in red robes in front of them, it seemed to be way more powerful than the normal ones. Also, the fire profound the man hadprehended was just too powerful, seeming to have exceeded the profound sense normally associated with low rank profound martial arts. It must be at least one hundred and twenty percentprehended. Therefore, that man was able to throw out four palm attacks at the same time, and each one of them was extremely deadly.

    Facing the iing burning palm attack, all four of them, including Ye Chen, could sense a feel a sensation of being roasted. Their Zhen yuan was actually on fire!

    "Master level warrior! Too powerful!" Ye Chen gasped as he threw out his Gold Resonant Radiance Art attack toward the iing palm power.

    All of a sudden, the intense qi flows shot out from and toward different directions, looking extremely chaotic. In the next instant, the four of them were blown to the walls at the same time, puking a huge amount of blood.

    "Perhaps, we are really going to die here!" Thedy did not want to die.

    The elder had been on this world way longer than the rest of them after all, so he was calmer than thedy in red as he spoke with a low voice, "Run! If we separate and run in different directions, at least one of us will make it out one way or another. We can''t just stay here like this together, or we will all be killed. The master level Seas of Souls Realm warriors are not warriors that can be taken down by a couple of warriors."

    "Indeed!" The middle-aged man nodded. He had thought before that if the four of them worked together, there might be a slight hope in everyone escaping out of here sessfully. But right then, he knew that there was no hope at all. It was not that he had made a wrong judgment before, but without actually battling against a master level warrior, one might not be able to truly gauge their power.

    "Run!"

    Ye Chen sighed. Now that he thought about it, he realized that he was really stretching things when he was fighting against the Demon master in the underworld, although thetter was bound by the rules in the underworld and was not able to explore his true power. Moreover, after they got to the holy ce, the underworld rules did not exist anymore, but Ye Chen was still being protected by the immortal altar. As a result of that, he did not truly realize how powerful a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior was, only having a vague idea.

    Compared to the man in front of them, he now realized exactly how powerful the Demon master was. He was at least simrly powerful as the man in the red robes, and perhaps even more so.

    The man seemed to have realized that the four of them were nning to run separately. A gamey expression shed through his face again as heughed, "Run? Where do you guys think you can run? Fire Cage!"

    As he spoke, both of his hands started to form a spell quickly, causing the endless fire yuan qi to gather from different directions. There was more natural fire yuan qi outside the pce, which now poured in through the wall rapidly. The next second, a huge fire cage appeared inside the pce; not only did it trap the four inside, it had also blocked the exit.

    "Damn!"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes were red now as he threw out a sword attack onto the fire cage.

    Boom!

    Shallow sword marks appeared on the columns supporting the fire cage, but they disappeared very soon, leaving no marks behind.

    The man in red robes shook his head, "You guys won''t be able to escape, this fire cage which contains the fire profound, unless your trained profounds are as powerful as mine. Otherwise, you won''t be able to break through it. I will give you onest chance¡­hand over your storage rings and then I will consider letting you guys stay alive. Otherwise, death will be the only ending for you all today. No one would be able to save you guys."

    "What do we do now?"

    The four of them exchanged a look, their eyes full of uncertainty.

    "Should we just hand everything over? Perhaps, we will live that way, eh?" The middle-aged man was not scared of dying actually, but after thinking of the wife at home waiting for him with their newborn baby, he really wanted to survive this. He knew that he could not die, as if he did, he did not know what was going to happen to his wife and child.

    "Hand it over then, I guess." The elder shook his head, his expressions reflecting his unwillingness.

    "If we hand over the rings, will you really let us go today?" The middle-aged man was still worried that the man might change his mind, his eyes begging while he asked the question.

    The man did not nod or shake his head as he said with pride, "We will not make a promise. I guess all I can say is that it will depend on my mood. Alright now, do not test my patience. I don''t have much of it anyway."

    "B*stard!"

    The middle-aged man swore secretly as he took off the storage rings from his left fingers. After a short moment of hesitation, he threw them over through the gap between the cage. Theynded in front of the man in red robes.

    "Here!"

    The elder had also thrown over his own storage rings.

    "You guys walk from here. Hurry!"

    The man opened a door in his fire cage, letting the two men through. He then opened another door on the other side of the cage. After walking through the two doors, they would be able to walk in front of the gate. And if they managed to leave the pce, they would be able to survive.

    "Why aren''t you handing them over?"

    Ye Chen looked over at thedy curiously. She looked very torn, as if there was something that she did not want to give away.

    Thedy turned her head, "What about you?"

    Ye Chen said, "All I can say is that whether we hand it over or not, the ending would be the same right now. But, I cannot be certain yet, so I won''t try to stop them."

    His soul power was very powerful. Vaguely, his power was telling him that the man in red robes was just fooling them. But of course, it was just a hunch without any proof. Therefore, he decided not to say anything, since it would all be clear soon.

    The middle-aged man and the elder walked step by step toward the first door on the cage. Before entering, the two hesitated for a moment, but eventually decided to walk through.

    Dang!

    The two doors suddenly shut close, without time for them to even react.

    "What is this supposed to mean?"

    The middle-aged man was surprised, but he had thought of the worse scenario already.

    The man looked at the two men in the cage whileughing his heart out, "Haha! This is too funny! Taking other people''s destiny in your own hands. Fantastic feeling! Can you imagine that? Yes, you cannot, because you are only ants."

    "Damn! Let us out!"

    The middle aged man and the elder attacked the cage with all they had got, trying to break open a crack of some sort.

    "Alright! It is over now. You guys had a long journey all the way to here, Now, you guys can go back to a peaceful ce where there are no more killings and violence."

    The man in red robes closed his hands together.

    As he did so, countless fire spike appeared in the inside of the cage. Once they appeared, the middle-aged man was punctured through immediately, the burning fire devouring himpletely. Soon, he was no more, leaving only ashes in the air.

    What shocked the man was that the elder was still alive¡ªat that critical moment, the elder took out his Separating Yuan Tower out and expanded it while he entered the first level of the tower. The elder actually wanted to save the middle aged man, but the shooting speed of the spikes was just too fast; even the elder had lost an arm due to a spike.

    "Eh? Half-step extreme rank great item?¡­No, only a bad quality one. Haha! You think you can block my attacks with this kind of a sh*tty item? Dream on, my friend!"

    The man in red saw the cracks on the tower andughed even louder. Then, he threw out more fire spikes, drowning the tower and the elder inside.

    Within couple blinks of an eye, the tower exploded, and the elder inside followed that middle-aged man''s destiny, dying without leaving anything behind.

    "Damn!" Thedy''s body was shivering. She had been working with the middle-aged man and the elder for many years now. During those years, although there had been games and fights, they had never tried to kill each other. There was a rtionship between them, which was almost family-like. Right now, seeing them dying in front of her, thedy felt a pain in her heart, tears dripping down from the corner of her eyes.

    Seeing that, Ye Chen tightened his fists.

    Putting away the two storage rings from the ground, the man examined Ye Chen and thedy with great interest, "I have to say, you two are quite something. Even that offer did not intrigue you. You have guessed it right. I indeed did not want to let you go today. But, it is actually the same, you know? Dying early or dyingter."

    He looked like he had just lost his interest as he finished his sentence. He did not want to y with the remaining two anymore, so he made a grabbing gesture with his left hand and lifted it up into the sky. The shape of the fire cage changed while spikes were shot out toward Ye Chen and thedy. The spikes brought up burning hot mes, containing a horrifying fire profound. As long as the two were hit or even slightly scratched, their protective Zhen yuan would not be able to bear it, and would be doomed to shatter.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Dozens of fire spikes shot toward the two, fast like lightning.

    At the most critical moment, thedy took out a shield, covering her skull and chest. However, her stomach and legs had been hit by two spikes. The me was burning her body; her life was on the line.

    Ye Chen did not have a top rank defensive shield, so all he could do was perform his sword qi tornado and make it gather on the top part of his body, preventing the spikes from shooting his head and arms. As for his lower body, he was wearing the Great Gold Shield already, which might be able to block the attacks out.

    All of a sudden, Ye Chen''s legs got attacked by three to four spikes, but nothing reached his upper body.

    Boom!

    Right then, the metal door behind them was lifted up. It generated a low and deep sound, which meant the door''s mechanism was made a long time ago. However, the sound right now was indeed a miracle for the two.

    "Let''s go inside!"

    Ye Chen grabbed thedy who was already badly wounded and jumped through the metal door.

    "You dare to run!" The man''s eyes froze a bit as he soon realized the reason that the metal door was opened suddenly. It turned out to be one of his fire spikes that had punctured through the wall and touched a secret mechanism. In a way, he had opened the door for the two. So, of course, he would be annoyed.

    "Damn it! Die now!"

    The remaining fire cage turned into fire spikes, attacking toward the metal door, as well as Ye Chen and thedy who had just entered the door, like a wave of heavy tornado.

    "Where is the switch?"

    Ye Chen was very anxious. He let go of thedy the second he went through the door and started to look for the switch to close the metal door.

    "There!"

    Pop!

    Although he had found the switch, a fire spike that shot through the metal door had hit him in the chest. Even with the protection of the gold armor that he wore, he was still blown away by the power of the attack, then puked out three liters of blood.

    "Come on!"

    Midair, Ye Chen flicked out a beam of sword qi, shooting it at the switch.

    Boom!

    The door was lifted up before eventually dropping onto the ground again, blocking out the rest of the fire spikes outside.

    "We are saved!"

    Falling onto the ground heavily, Ye Chen did not have a drop of energy left. All he could do now was smile ironically.

    Outside the door, the man was furious¡ªtwo toys of his had managed to survive from him somehow. It alone had exceeded his expectation.

    "Break!"

    The man threw out a palm attack onto the metal door, the me burning passionately.

    However, the metal door seemed to have been made with some kind of special materials. No matter how the man attacked, he was not able to blow open the door. Instead, he had even shaken himself to dumbness, his qi and blood boiling inside him.

    Ye Chen could only hear a slight noise from the outside, since the door seemed to be perfectly soundproof. He took a deep breath said to thedy, "Are you dead?"

    "Not yet!"

    Where thedy got hit was almost burnt all the way through. Her voice was quiet and weak; but of course, these wounds were not fatal for Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

 Chapter 528 Half-step Extreme Rank Great Sword

    "Alright! As long as you are not dead yet..." As Ye Chen talked as he swallowed a top rank yuan qi replenishing pellet. Although the first level of his undying body had the ability to recover loss of blood and flesh, it was not without cost. The cost was that it would burn a huge amount of yuan qi. And, it was not like the natural yuan qi which was easily gathered. Instead, it was the yuan qi that existed within his body, and was the original power that he used to train in the first ce. It had a huge rtion to the core of his life. If his yuan qi was exhausted too severely, it would be very bad for his future training, and would also cost him a lot of his lifespan. The good thing was that it was not irreceable, just that it recovered very slowly.

    On the other side, thedy did not train the undying body. If she wanted to fix her body, it would take too long for the normal pellets to work; ten days or even half a month might not be enough. But, she was a high level warrior after all, and had gotten a lot of great treasures.

    She flipped her left hand and a milky white branch of a tree appeared. It seemed to be made of white jade; its whole body was so smooth, without any ws. Three inches around the branch, a dimyer of a halo was vaguely visible. It shook like a candlelight or a strange bright mist of some sort. It was soft, but full of life.

    She ced the branch closer to the parts where she got burnt. In the next second, the wound had started to peel off, revealing its bloody flesh behind. However, the flesh then started to move rapidly, trying to regrow itself. As the wound was getting smaller and smaller, the white branch was looking dimmer and dimmer.

    "Eh? The branch of the Immortal tree!" Ye Chen had nced to see what was going on, and a surprised look shed past his face.

    "The Immortal tree is an extreme rank spirit tree. Even one tiny branch would be half-step extreme rank level at least. I cannot get one of those. If I could, I would not be here, would I? This is a branch from the Long Life Tree." Thedy exined.

    I see¡­ Ye Chen nodded.

    The Immortal tree and the Long Life Tree were like father and son. The former grew in nature, and was able to neither dry out, nor die. It was even able to move ording to its own will. Thetter was grown out of the seeds of the Immortal Tree; it had some of the features of the tree, but still was way below its power. Therefore, it would only be regarded as a half-step extreme rank spirit tree. But of course, being able to get one of it would already be extremely impressive, since even mortal humans would be very healthy and live for two hundred years by just staying right next to the tree all the time. If it were a warrior, then he or she would be able to prevent any poison or evil thoughts from getting into his or her mind and body. Unfortunately, thedy only had a branch of the tree, which had lost a lot of its original effects.

    Retrieving his gaze back from thedy, Ye Chen closed his eyes and started to go into his training mode, trying to replenish the yuan qi that he had lost.

    Outside the metal door, the man in red had aplex expression on his face.

    "This metal door and the walls around seem to have some kind of restraining power, so it will be impossible for me to break through. The only mechanism has already been activated. Right now, the door can only be opened from the inside. Damn it!"

    The man was very regretful¡ªif he had used his killing attack in the beginning, then Ye Chen and thedy would definitely have not been able to escape from him. After he killed them, he would have been able to open the door one way or another, and would have been able to get the treasures inside. Right now, not only did he not manage to kill the people, he had also locked himself out.

    "Huh! This ind would onlyst three months every time. After that, it will go sink back into the deepest part of the Star Region Lake. I will wait right here until the second that the ind is about to disappear. I will see if you guys can outwait me!"

    Letting out a long, frustrated breath, the man waved his sleeves and sat in the middle of the pce, starting to train.

    "There is a pce! There must be treasures inside! Let''s get in!"

    "There are plenty of treasures here! I cannot believe we are lucky enough toe in here and get so many valuable objects."

    "Everyone has their opportunities in life, and this is ours."

    At that moment, a huge group of top Seas of Souls Realm warriors had entered the pce.

    After seeing the man in red sitting in the middle of the pce, their expressions changed drastically.

    "Not good! Run! "

    That qi leaking out of the man in red robes was extremely powerful, like a burning volcano that was about to explode. Before the group even managed to get close, they could already feel the burning sensation on their body. They started to run for their lives toward the outside of the pce.

    "Do you think you can make it back out?"

    Ting!

    As the man talked, a huge fire cage fell down from the sky, locking all of them within.

    "Let''s try to take him down!"

    Every warrior present had been corned to a dead end, so they knew it would be time for them to try their best. They all performed their ace attack, mming onto the fire cage. The sound of qi flow exploding was continuously heard. The whole ce looked extremely intense.

    "It cannot be opened?"

    The group was desperate. They realized that the fire cage was ten times tougher than they had imagined. They were not even able to break down one column.

    The man in red sneered and closed his palms together. In the next moment, bright lights appeared within the fire cage, emerging from countless fire spikes that attacked the group of warriors madly.

    Within a blink of an eye, there was only one huge pile of ashes left within the cage.

    "Ants."

    The man put away all of their storage rings, then closed his eyes and got back to his training.

    ¡­

    On the second day on the Treasure River Ind, Ye Chen finally regained all of his yuan qi.

    He nced at thedy right next to him and realized that she was still in recovery. It was obvious that the Long Life Tree branch could not replenish her yuan qi immediately, so she might rest for a while.

    "This crafting room is different from the other ones. Not only is it ten times bigger, the qi here is also ten times richer. There are five crafting stoves in the middle, and four other ones in four corners. In the center of the room, there is a ten meters tall stove. Perhaps there will be treasures inside finally, eh?"

    Coming close to the nearest stove, Ye Chen stopped for a second, pushing some of his Zhen yuan into his palm and using it to lift open the lid.

    Boom!

    A bright treasure qi shot out into the sky. Meanwhile, a short, crystalline short de shot out into the air as well, attacking Ye Chen with one beam of sharp de qi.

    "Hm? Self-activated de qi?"

    Ye Chen flicked out a beam of sword qi, which shed with the iing de qi.

    Crack!

    The short de backed out for meters while shivering continuously.

    "That''s a top of the top rank great de!"

    Thedy had been woken up from the exploding sound of the qi flow. Her eyes brightened as she looked towards the short de with joy. She then instantly looked at Ye Chen and realized that she was not a rightful opponent of him at all.

    Ye Chen knew what she was thinking about, so he asked, "Out of the four great treasures, you can pick one. But, that one in the middle must be mine. Do you want this short de?"

    "I will have a look first!"

    Thedy did not dare to ask for the center one. But, out of the four ones, perhaps there would be ones that were better than the short de.

    Hearing her, Ye Chen did not say another word, and just opened another stove.

    It was a long spear with a fire crow carved on top; it was also a top rank great weapon. Its power should not be any lesser than the short de.

    Just like the short de, the long spear had attacked toward Ye Chen the second it came out of the stove. It threw out a spear attack toward him like a Sea of Souls Realm warrior.

    Ting!

    After flicking away the long spear, Ye Chen did not even look at it as he opened the third stove.

    Ting!

    A loud sword ringing sound was heard as a golden colored longsword emerged. It shook once in the air, then the sword qi spread out in the whole room instantly.

    "What a great sword!"

    Ye Chen was intrigued as he reached out to grab that longsword.

    The sword seemed to have been inside the stove for many years, and right now was its first time out. Its power was surprising as it attacked toward Ye Chen''s arm.

    Anyway, Ye Chen would not be cut by an ownerless item. He twisted his wrist, and the index and middle finger of his mmed the tip of the sword in-between. His Zhen yuan and killing sword intent poured into the sword subsequently.

    Ting! Ting!

    The longsword continued to shake for a while, but eventually quieted down.

    "A metal element top rank great sword...It must be a couple times more powerful than my emerald longsword." There were still ranks among the top rank great weapons. Ye Chen had killed the sword artist in green robes and obtained the emerald longsword, which was only the most ordinary top rank great sword. Hence, it did not manage to increase his battling power by much. But, this golden colored longsword must be the top of the top rank great sword. After countless years of maintaining and strengthening inside the stove, it seemed to even have a slight spirit qi. It meant that right now were the sword''s best years.

    Holding the sword in his hand, he waved out a casual attack.

    Shoo!

    A curved gold sword qi shot out, blowing away the fourth stove while leaving a sharp and clear sh on its surface.

    "Great!"

    Ye Chen did not even go looking at the fourth great item as he continued to y with the long sword in his hand for a while.

    "I will take this short de then!" The fourth item was a pair of gloves, which was not something thedy was after. Hence, Ye Chen waved his hand in the air slightly, and that short de floating mid-air flew toward her.

    Taking over the de, thedy looked at it carefully and then thanked Ye Chen.

    Putting away the three treasures, Ye Chen started to look at the huge stove in the middle of the room while thedy was doing the same as well. She was sure that there must be a half-step extreme rank item inside there.

    "Open!"

    Ye Chen threw out a palm attack toward the lid of the huge stove.

    Woooo!

    At that moment, an intense vibration was released. The golden longsword in Ye Chen''s hand and the short de inside thedy''s hand started to shake, seeming like they could not handle the pressure of the qi that wasing out of the stove.

    Ting!

    A sword ringing sound that was ten times louder than the golden long sword was heard. Before the sword had even revealed itself, a beautiful sword qi had shot out, attacking toward the two.

    "Not good!"

    Thedy waved out to release a light wall, trying her best to block out the attack from the sword qi.

    A vague smile shed past Ye Chen''s face. ''Another sword! This one seems even more powerful than the one in my hand. Just this sword qi is almost equivalent to a full power attack from a true master level warrior. If I manage to hold it in my hand, my battling power will probably, double and perhaps even triple.''

    Pap! Pap! Pop! Pop!

    All of the sword qi was shattered before even getting close to Ye Chen.

    As the sword qi disappeared, the great sword finally came out of the stove. It was the handle that came out first, narrow but firm. Beams of deep electricity ran within the body of the sword, generating loud noises.

    Pop! Pap!

    Again with a noise emerged another part of the sword, the connecting part which looked like a brutal beast, having the actual sword itself seeming to be within its "mouth". It was unbelievably sharp, and looked like a beam of lightning itself. When the tip of the sword appeared in front of the two, their eyes could feel a physical pain from the bright light, bringing out tears.

    Shoo!

    The sword shed once again, shooting toward Ye Chen, who had a rich sword qi around him.

    Ye Chen waved his sword to wee the iing attack.

    Chin!

    Sparks were brought up as Ye Chen could not help but back out a couple of steps, looking a bit out of it.

    ''A sword can blow me back! Is this a half-step extreme rank great sword or a true extreme rank one?'' After thinking for a while, he felt that it wouldn''t be an extreme rank one, since the one that emerged on that day on the battlefield in the parallel space was way more powerful than the sword in front of him, having even punctured through the group. If this great sword in front of him was an extreme rank one, it would have been able to harm him already.

    "Half-step extreme rank great sword!"

    Thedy said it out loud, then looked over at Ye Chen with envy. Although the half-step extreme rank great sword was not as powerful as the actual extreme rank one, but for Sea of Souls Realm warriors, it was still one of the top great weapons. Even master level warriors would want to fight for such an item, and some of the normal Life and Death Realm warriors still used them.

 Chapter 529 Thunder Disaster Sword

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword!"

    Ye Chen did not have the time to make a soul mark on the gold elemental sword he had found yet; therefore, he could not maximize its power. But right then, he finally managed toplete the soul marking process, the longsword seeming to turn into his actual arm. The Zhen yuan and his own energy started to infuse together, exploding with a wave of golden-blue sword light that seemed to be even brighter than sunshine.

    It shed once before disappearingpletely,nding onto the inky blue colored longsword that was floating in mid-air.

    Ting!

    A sword clinging sound was heard suddenly; it was clear that it was a thunder elemental half-step extreme rank sword. It shook slightly, causing ayer of sword qi to umte around it. It was unbreakable, blocking the golden-blue colored sword light outside.

    "You are just a sword. Do you really think that I cannot take you down?"

    Ye Chen held the gold longsword in his hand, while his other hand continued to shoot out finger qi or sword qi tornado formed with lotus heart sword qi. As a result, the noises of metal shing together kept being heard. Sparks spilled everywhere, and soon, that thickyer of sword qi had been shatteredpletely while the inky blue longsword backed out.

    Seeing this, thedy''s pupils shrank. She used to be very proud of her assassinating weapon art, thinking that no one at her cultivation level would be able to handle her attacks with full confidence. But,pared to Ye Chen''s sword qi tornado, that was just like a child''s y, even though his attack was not an assassinating art at all.

    Dang!

    The sparks had been divided into two rows before scattering eventually, then Ye Chen threw out a sword against the inky blue longsword from up close.

    Thetter could not handle a full powered sword attack of Ye Chen''s. The light on its surface had been brokenpletely, and it was then blown back into the air.

    Seizing this opportunity, Ye Chen held onto the handle of the sword.

    Sizzzz!

    There was a strange electricity within the sword, burning the Zhen yuan on his hand, shing with his power and canceling out.

    Eventually, it was Ye Chen, of course, who had an endless Zhen yuan to support him and hencested longer. He ultimately obtained the full control over the longsword and managed to pour in his own Zhen yuan, infusing it with the power inside the sword.

    "Congrattion!" Thedy greeted Ye Chen with her fists held in front of her chest.

    "You won''t tell other people, will you?" A though of killing her went through his mind, since the half-step extreme rank sword was too powerful. Although the Life and Death Realm warriors might not want to fight over it, those Seas of Souls Realm master level warriors would not care about who one was for it. If they knew about it, then would definitee for oneself. But, another thought soon popped up his mind.

    ''If I kill her just because of this, it will not be my sword art way.''

    Thedy got frightened a bit, thinking that Ye Chen might actually kill her for it. So, she hurried to say, "I know that you must be worrying, but please believe me, I will definitely not tell another living soul. In fact, if I manage to go out safely this time, I will go find a ce to hide out and stay out of the world for a while. Why would I do anything that would be against of my interest? If you do not believe me, I cannot do anything about it anyway."

    "Don''t worry! I only wave my sword toward an enemy."

    The thought had only been in Ye Chen''s head for a second. It would be him who would be the one making decisions after all.

    Hearing him, thedy finally let out a relieved breath. She returned Ye Chen with a smile before walking back to the corner and going back to her training.

    Without paying more attention to thedy, Ye Chen started to examine the gold longsword in his hand and thought to himself, ''This sword is golden, as if it waspletely made with gold. I will call it the Gold Sword then, easy.''

    The Gold Sword was almost two meters long, its body being wider than normal swords, and almost like des. But, it seemed to be even lighter and smoother to use than it looked. There were ancient looking patterns carved on top, reaching from the handle all the way to the bottom of the sword, which fitted perfectly in a palm.

    There was a customized scabbard for the Gold Sword right inside the stove as well. After taking it out, Ye Chen put the sword inside and wore it around his waist.

    After putting it away, his eyes went back onto the inky blue longsword.

    It was almost three meters long; the handle was narrow, but offered a firm grip. The body of the sword seemed to be a bit narrower than most swords, but its middle part was actually thick, which made it not so easy to break during battles. There was a thunder pattern craved throughout the sword, all the way to its tip. As he poured in his Zhen yuan, the body of the sword filled up with lightning and thunder power, eventually fusing together and bing one. It was both sharp and brutal at the same time; it would not be hard to imagine the power from waving this kind of a sword. Even if it were a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior, he would not be able to ignore it at all.

    Closer to the handle of the sword were two ancient Chinese characters carved on top.

    Thunder Disaster!

    "Thunder Disaster¡­Great name! I wonder if it has something to do with the Thunder Punishment Sword."

    Half-step extreme rank swords were replicas of actual extreme rank great weapons. Therefore, most of the time, the name of the replica would be really simr to the actual extreme rank item. The Thunder Punishment Sword was a famous sword in history, and there were a lot of its replicas: Thunder Roar, Thousand Thunder, and some other ones like Light Thunder. If this Thunder Disaster Sword was also a replica of the Thunder Punishment Sword, it would not be that shocking after all.

    "So cool!"

    Ye Chen really liked his newfound sword. He could feel a kind of mentality from the sword, the kind that could cut through everything. He knew that this sword would not be simple.

    Leaving a soul mark onto the half-step extreme rank great sword was an exhausting thing to do. The good thing was that Ye Chen''s soul power was five times stronger than normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors, so it only took him an hour to finish it. With the soul mark, an unbreakable bond between him and the Thunder Disaster Sword had been created, allowing him to bring out more power.

    Ting!

    A crisp ringing sound was heard as he put the sword back into its scabbard, soundingpletely different from normal sounds.

    He did not wear the sword around his waist. Moreover, for a long time after this day, he would not be able to use the sword as he wished, since he could not be sure that other people would not want to kill him for it, and he did not have the power to fully protect himself yet.

    "Although I already have this new sword, it would still be impossible for me to take on that man outside now. With this free time in here, I might as well train using the Dragon Blood nt. With that slight hint of dragon power, I might be able to escape from here."

    Ye Chen would not dare to challenge the fire cage of the warrior outside, and he knew that he would not be able to get away without being able to cut through the cage. Therefore, the training of the Dragon Blood nt was necessary right then.

    He sat down onto the ground with his legs tucked below his body and took out the Dragon Blood nt.

    The Dragon Blood nt did not look that extraordinary from the outside, with only one blood red, long, narrow leaf on top. There was no spirit light shining on it; but if looked carefully, one could see that all of its spirit power had been gathered deep in the middle of its body, with nothing leaking out at all. Even in the meridians of the leaf, one could notice that there was a little amount of dragon shaped energy. It twisted and turned in the leaf, giving people a soul-deep shock.

    "Dragon Blood nt¡­A top rank spirit nt with dragon blood within. I wonder what its effect would be like!"

    Taking a deep breath, he swallowed the nt while pushing his Zhen yuan to its limit and started training the medicinal power and spirit qi within.

    Awoooo!

    A vague dragon roar rang inside his mind, as an image of a majestic dragon appeared in his mind, flying in the sky while freely looking down onto thend and everyone within.

    His ughter sword intent was activated, cutting away the effect on his mind that was brought by the dragon power. He recovered his peaceful and calm mindset, and started to train the Dragon Blood nt at full speed.

 Chapter 530 Dragon Power

    Soon, three days hade and gone.

    Thedy had already woken from her recovery, looking full of energy. She looked nothing like herself a couple days ago, when she was so pale and ill.

    Seeing that Ye Chen was still training his Dragon Blood nt, so she did not disturb him. Instead, she stayed as far away from him as possible. Meanwhile, she took out her short de, trying to learn more about its characteristics.

    Just like that, another day had passed.

    Pap! Pap!

    On that day, drastic changes happened in Ye Chen''s body. A circle of invisible qi appeared and spread out of his body, shing with the air. Meanwhile, ayer of red crystalline shine appeared on his body, dyeing his eyes, facial features, and his clothes red, making them all look like they were made with red crystals.

    "Rank two spirit body?"

    A surprised expression appeared on thedy''s face. There were ranks within spirit bodies as well. Warriors who had just entered the Sea of Souls Realm would have generally rank one spirit bodies. Only after dozens of years of training, or perhaps after surviving a life and death situation, they might be able to reach the second rank. As for master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors, they would be at rank three, which would be the limit for Sea of Souls Realm warriors in general. Only a small number of peak level warriors were able to reach beyond that. But, she could tell that Ye Chen not only had developed a rank two spirit body, but also a rank four sword spirit. But then, she thought to herself that it was not a surprise after all, since Ye Chen had the power to beat her old friend, the fisherman, at only peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm.

    The red crystalline shine disappeared immediately after releasing, going deep inside his body.

    Vaguely, he let out a breath while still having his eyes closed.

    After developing to rank two, he could feel his physical body growing into the next level. Not matter it was his tolerance to attacks or his defensive power, they had both reached the next level. If one described his body as a container, he was just a wooden bucket before he trained his spirit body. Then, after he developed the rank one spirit body, his body turned into an iron bucket; after reaching the second rank, it turned into steel one. In this sense, Chu Zhongtian''s body would be at least a rank two spirit body, perhaps even at its peak level already.

    "From rank one to rank two, my power did not grow that much. But, it seems to be denser. I will purify the dragon power next."

    He took a deep breath while his Zhen yuan was running madly inside his body, trying to brush off the remaining effect of the Dragon Blood nt.

    It was a very strong residue, like a tiny dragon traveling inside his blood and flesh while avoiding his Zhen yuan.

    He set plenty of blockages inside his body before narrowing down and trapping the residue within a tiny area, then slowly used his power to devour it.

    Awooo!

    When the residue had been halfway melted, another vague dragon roar came out of his body. Right then, thedy could even sense the dragon power off Ye Chen''s body. It was simr to the one she felt from a rank 10 dragon beast before.

    "Dragon power!"

    Another wavy of envy shed across her face. Although every warrior would have spirit bodies eventually, it did not mean it would be powerful. It only meant that it would be stronger than normal mortal bodies. Some of the body cultivating warriors had more power in that area than some powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors with spirit bodies. However, with a slight dragon power, a warrior''s general power could be increased drastically, bing mightier than those body cultivating warriors.

    Pop! Pap! Pop! Pap!

    After the dragon roar, tiny popping sounds were heard from Ye Chen''s body; it meant that his own qi had been infused with the dragon power, which was something more powerful than the qi. His old qi power he cultivated with his Pure Jade Body Boosting Spell would not be able topete with the dragon power at all, so it was forced to be fused together.

    "So powerful!"

    Ye Chen could feel that every inch of his body was filled with the exploding power. It was something that was hard to describe with words, like a power that could easily shatter mountains and space.

    "After I manage to train everyst drop of the dragon power from the nt, my power should be able to reach beyond two hundred thousand pounds, I guess."

    All of his chaotic thoughts were then dispersed as he went back to focus on training. This whole processsted all the way untilte at night.

    Boom!

    The air exploded aggressively inside the craft room. A pile of visible but shapeless dragon qi rushed out of his body, waving its "ws" and looking extremely majestic.

    "Seeded?" Thedy looked over at Ye Chen.

    Right then, although Ye Chen looked just the same, but his qi and aura had changed drastically. It was so pure and sharp that with a simple look, people could feel that unbearable pressure falling on them instantly.

    Slowly standing up, Ye Chen threw out a punch.

    Boom!

    The stove that was ten meters away was blown into the air, crashing into the walls and making a loud sound. If one looked closer, there was a light fist print visible on the surface of the stove.

    "Earlier on, my power was only at one hundred and fifty thousand pounds. With only a slight drop of dragon power, my power has instantly reached beyond two hundred thousand pounds. It is indeed worthy of its reputation as the top rank qi power. Each drop of it was filled with essence, so pure, and without any waste."

    On thisnd, most of the warriors were training Zhen yuan. There would rarely be anyone who trained qi power as their main source of energy. It did not mean that qi power had nothing to do with powerful warriors. As the Zhen yuan was running inside the warriors'' bodies, their bodies themselves were changing as well. Normally, warriors who just reached the Sea of Souls Realm warriors would have more than one hundred thousand pounds worth of power, which was not that little at all. And, as their power itself grew stronger, their close-up battling power would increase as well. It would not be hard to imagine what kind of effect it would bring when two warriors fought each other, one having one hundred something thousand pounds of power while the other had two hundred thousand pounds.

    "With my power now, I have only about forty percent of chance of escaping from this pce. Of course, if I ditch you, then I will have fifty percent chance." Ye Chen said without hiding anything.

    Thedy had obviously thought about it already as she said, "I have a Heavenly Fire sting Ball, which would increase the chance to about eighty to ny percent."

    "Oh!" Ye Chen looked surprised.

    Just like the Silver Light sting Ball, the Heavenly Fire sting Ball was also a very powerful assassinating weapon. Of course, the two were not on the same level at all. The former could only threaten normal sping Yuan Realm warriors, while thetter could even put master level warriors in danger. It would not be impossible to wound the man outside as well.

    "Alright! Let''s rest a bit more and reach out best condition. After another week, we will bring everything we got to get out of here."

    With the Heaven Fire sting Ball, their chance had indeed reached up to even ny percent if they were lucky. However, they should still not risk anything, since there were too many uncertain factors in this world, and anything could happen anytime, anywhere. They could not afford to go out there with anythingcking by even a bit. So, they had to rest to reach their perfect condition and think of a perfect escape n.

    ¡­

    "This is already the second month of the reappearance of the ind. Am I really going to waste my time on these two?"

    Inside the pce, the man was very impatient at his current condition.

    The ind''s appearance was so rare that it only happened once every couple hundreds of years. If he spent every minute he was on the ind to search for valuable items, he would get more than what he might get in a decade. But, if he waited here all this time, he would get nothing. If it were not for those warriors who constantly wandered in here, basically providing him with their things, he would have left weeks ago.

    "No! I have already waited so many days. If I give up now, would it not mean that all of the efforts I spent here before would be a total waste? I have to wait for them toe out!"

    The man was full of anger and frustration.

    ¡­

    One week after, behind the metal door¡­

    "Are you ready?" Ye Chen asked.

    Thedy took a deep breath and said nervously, "Yes!"

    "Let''s go!"

    He pressed his hand heavily onto the switch while his body was one hundred percent tensed, preparing to attack at any second.

    Boom!

    The door opened at a not-so-slow speed.

    "Haha! They areing out!" The man''s eyes brightened. He had waited for more than a month, and the two he had been waiting for had finally decided toe out. He stared at the door with all of his focus; as soon as he saw anything, he had prepared to use his most powerful attack and kill both of them.

    When the door was lifted up to about one meter high, a blue figure shot out through the door.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Attack!"

    The golden blue sword light attacked toward the man; it was indeed from Ye Chen.

    The man did not expect that Ye Chen would be the first one attacking. So, his reaction was half a second slower. But, no matter how slow his reaction was, he was more than capable to take on one full powered attack from Ye Chen and still manage to fight back.

    Boom!

    The golden light sword and the palm shed together, bringing up powerful qi flow shooting toward all directions.

    "Go!"

    Right then, Ye Chen''s body turned into a shadow form, avoiding the man''s attack as he shot out while staying close to the ground. As for thedy, she had alreadye out while Ye Chen and the man was exchanging their attacks. Right then, she already made it to less than thirty meters away from the exit.

    "Do you think you can make it out?"

    The man sneered. He formed a spell with both of his hand at a high speed. Endless fire yuan qi gathered together at a shockingly fast speed, forming a huge fire cage and trapping the two within.

    "If I were you, I would note out at all, because only death is waiting for you out here." Seeing the two caught in his fire cage, the man looked quite rxed, since he did not think that the two had the power to get out of there. If they did, then he would not be a master level warrior.

    But, something unexpected still happened¡­

    Ye Chen took out an inky blue longsword from his storage ring, its body looking like lightning and thunder. Next, one sword attack was thrown out at one of the columns from close up.

    "Break!"

    The dragon power and the Zhen yuan both exploded at the same time with full power. Ye Chen had never been this focused before.

    Crack!

    The column had been broken open as the cracking sound was heard. Ye Chen and thedy escaped from the cage and left the pce with a sh.

    "Impossible! How could one sword attack break my fire cage?" Ye Chen did not manage to break open the cage actually; he had only broken two columns in total. But for the man, he was the first one ever breaking open his cage. It would be obviously impossible for the man to stay calm.

    "Come back here!"

    His angered fire element Zhen yuan ran about madly as he tried to catch up with the two. With his speed, it should not be hard to get one of the two.

    But then, something surprising happened again.

    Thedy turned her head while holding a red colored ball. The ball contained a horrifying qi, which she then threw out toward the man.

    Boom!

    A fire spread out in the whole area as the me was generated out of nowhere and expanded, blocking away the man''s path and even managing to blow him back.

    After seeing this, Ye Chen still looked as tensed as before. He formedyers of sword light outside his body, then grabbed thedy and shot out at his fastest speed. Within a blink of an eye, they were already a dozen miles away. After two three more blinks, they were already disappearing into the horizon. One could only see them as a dot from afar.

    Waving his palm and trying to put out the fire, the man shot out of the pce, trying to search for the two. But obviously, they were already a hundred miles away by then. Nevertheless, the man did not want to give up all he had put in this yet, so he pushed his soul power to the maximum. As long as the two were still within one hundred miles, he would be able to sense them.

    "What? They have already gotten one hundred miles away from here within this short amount of time?" He sensed nothing, and his anger made his facial features scrunch together.

 Chapter 531 The Parents Joy

    "Oh right! He had changed to an inky blue longsword while he was in the fire cage. The reason that he was able to cut through the cage probably had something to do with that longsword. Perhaps, this sword of his was a half-step extreme rank great sword, eh? Yes, it must be, it has to be! Otherwise, there is no way!"

    Ye Chen could change his sword at an extreme speed. Right then, the man did not notice anything; but after thinking carefully now, he had realized it immediately. After all, if the ink blue longsword was nothing special, then why would he change to it at all? So, it must be for breaking the fire cage.

    "A half-step extreme rank longsword!" The man''s eyes shone bright sharp light.

    Obviously, he trained his palm art as his main martial arts. But, if he had gotten his hands on a half-step extreme rank great sword and trained some profound sword arts, his power would grow to the next level for sure. In this world of power, no one would care where one derived one''s power from.

    ¡­

    After flying for eight hundred miles straight, Ye Chen stopped by the edge of the ind.

    "It seems like that we have gotten rid of him." He was indeed afraid of the man using his soul power to lock onto them. So, he had used his sword light movement art, running at his maximum speed. Before he reached the Sea of Souls Realm, his speed could reach about fifteen times the speed of sound; and now that he did, it reached an even more unbelievable level, which was twenty times the speed of sound. This meant that he could travel fourteen miles within a slip of a second. It made him almost as powerful as master level warriors.

    Thedy let out a breath as she smiled to Ye Chen, "Thank you!"

    "No worries. Without your Heavenly Fire sting Ball, I might not even have been able to escape myself." After saying that, he looked around, then said, "I will leave now. This ind is not that big, and it should be within one thousand miles. Staying inside continuously, I might run into him again."

    "Yeah, you are right." She nodded.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two went through the colorful lightyer and arrived outside the ind.

    "Someone ising out. Kill!"

    There were a lot of top Seas of Souls Realm warriors waiting outside. There were groups of them scattered around the area, the minimal number of members in each group being in the dozens. Because they were not powerful individually, they were not able to go inside the ind. So, they had thought of an evil way of trying to get treasure items by grouping up and killing those who came out. Of course, it would be impossible to round the whole ind up, since there was at least thousands of miles on each way. Therefore, they had to rely on their luck, gathering around some points of the ind in groups. Once someone came out, they could attack as a group.

    Ye Chen and thedy were not so lucky¡ªthey ran into a group of twenty Sea of Souls Realm warriors outside the ind. There were even master level warriors amongst them.

    "Looking for death!"

    Having lost two friends of hers, she was very upset, and because of the man in red, she was also extremely frustrated and angry. These warriors in front of her had indeed provided her a chance to vent her anger. She sprinkled out flower-petal-like assassinating weapons that fell onto the ground gently.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    Four warriors had been hit immediately, their bodies filled with bloody holes.

    On the side, Ye Chen shook his head; these people were so unlucky for ambushing the two out of everyone else. The good thing was that Ye Chen did not n to kill every single one of them. He held his gold longsword and waved it gently once.

    With that one sword alone, six warriors had been cut in half. The rest of them were shocked, then started to run in different directions.

    "Alright! Let''s separate here then."

    After getting rid of the ambushing warriors, Ye Chen greeted thedy before turning to fly toward the South Rudra Region. ncing at his back, thedy was a bit sad. When she came here, there were three of them; and right now, there was only herself left.

    "I will take care of your family for you, don''t worry."

    Mumbling to herself, thedy flew toward where she hade from. Soon, she also disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡­

    Two hundred miles in the east of South Rudra Martial School¡­

    The huge garden had been built already, next to the mountains and rivers. There were birds chirping and flowers everywhere, with not so many warriors passing by. Most of the ones that did were wearing Ye family''s long robes.

    Inside a small yard near the mountains, a waterfall was pouring down gracefully. A couple of osmanthus trees grew on the side, with two children ying under them. On the side, Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing were drinking tea and chatting rxedly.

    A beam of light appeared in the sky, approaching at an extreme speed. When it reached above the Ye family, the light shattered and fell down onto the ground, revealing a young man in blue robes; it was indeed Ye Chen.

    "Chen''er!"

    Shen Tianhao and Shen Yuqing stood up, their faces full of smiles.

    Ye Chen patted on Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao''s heads, then looked around and smiled, "Father, Mother, is the new environment in the new garden alright?"

    "Haha¡­We have enough money, and the loved ones are all around. How can this garden be bad?"

    It was not hard to tell that both of them were in a great mood.

    Shen Yuqing said, "Chen''er, this time going out, did you experience something more? Tell mother¡­" As parents, of course they would like to know more about their children''s lives.

    Ye Chen told them about what he had been through, purposely leaving out the incident with man in red robes, because he did not want his parents to be worried about him. He then said, "This time, I got five Star Spirit Fruits and six Meridian nts. Thetter can increase your power and increase the training speed, while the former can help peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors reach the Astral Reaching Realm."

    "What!"

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing were not nobodies, and had heard about both the nts before. They were definitely worth millions of low rank spirit stones for sure. They had heard that about fifty years ago, there had been a bloody battle in the Windy Nation because of a single Star Spirit Fruit in some mountains, and all the parties wanting it. They had never expected to hear that Ye Chen coulde back with five or six of the two nts so casually.

    Ye Chen could also understand his parents'' feelings. Although they both had been peak level Late sping Yuan Realm warriors. But, without any surprises, they would not be able to reach the Astral Reaching Realm within three to five years; it could also take seven to eight years. After a decade, both of them would be sixty-something years old, and would look even older. But right now, with the Star Spirit Fruit, they could be Astral Reaching Realm warriors and gain about two hundred years worth of lifespan. At the same time, their appearance would also stay just like right now, which would be perfect for them; neither too young, nor too old.

    "Here you go!"

    Being looked at by his parents curiously, Ye Chen took out the shining fruits and curled-up light yellow nts.

    Taking them over, Shen Yuqing looked really d. In women''s hearts, there would be nothing more important than their looks besides their families. One Star Spirit Fruit would have the power for her to reach Astral Reaching Realm in a short time, and she could live for up to two hundred years. That meant that her aging speed would decrease to twice as slow as right now. And because they were already in their forties, after getting into Astral Reaching Realm, they would continue looking the same for decades.

    "Hahaha! Yuqing, our son is so great!" Ye Tianhao could not look happier either.

    Seeing their parents, as well as their oldest brother, being this happy, Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao started to chuckle in a silly manner as well.

 Chapter 532 Murong Zhishui

    The newly-built real estate was huge, way bigger than the one in Luo City. It continued from the top of the mountain all the way to the end, looking busy and full of vibrancy.

    The mountain the real estate was located on was one of the famous mountains near the South Rudra Region, the Mist Mountain. Therefore, they named the real estate here "Mist Mountain Ye House", which had been set as the main family of the whole family group.

    The peak of the mountain was extremely high up. The wind there blew heavily here, and the mist and fog drowned the peak within.

    "Although myprehensive ability had increased a couple of times which allowed me toprehend the profound in such a short time and with such a light effort, if I want to get anywhere further than that, it does not seem that easy still."

    Ye Chen stood on top of a rock on the mountain peak, his clothes dancing amidst the heavy wind.

    Compared to two months ago, Ye Chen had made some more progress already. His wood element profound sword art "Amaranthine Nature" and profound movement art had progressed from sixty percent to seventy percent. As for his Sky Thunder Cut and the Gold Resonant Radiance Art, they were still at seventy and eighty percent respectively.

    As Ye Chen''s self-invented sword art, Sky Thunder Cut was already not that easy to arrive at this level, since he had only reached the Sea of Souls Realm not that long ago. Normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors might not even be able to do so in a decade or two, because it would be easier to just learn the ones that had already beenpleted.

    "Regardless, myprehensive ability right now is iparable to before, so I must be able to train the sword attacks topletion very soon." A couple of years ago, Ye Chen thought thatprehensive abilities were limited, and it would be hard to increase or improve in any way. But, he now knew that he was wrong, and his soul power would be the source of the improvement. The more powerful the soul power was, the more powerfulprehensive abilities would be. But of course, after reaching Sea of Souls Realm, he would be already able to see the core of things easily, which increased the speed of cultivation by a lot.

    Wooo!

    At that moment, a wave of strong yuan qi vibration appeared from the middle of the mountain.

    "A breakthrough! I wonder if it were father or mother?"

    Three days ago, Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing had entered closed up training of their own, trying to break through to Astral Reaching Realm.

    "Eh? Both of them? At the same time?"

    He was a bit surprised, since another wave of yuan qi vibration had been sensed within a cup of tea worth of time.

    "They are indeed a great couple after all!" Ye Chen chuckled, then shed his body and shot toward them.

    "Congrattion, father, mother!"

    Both of them were present inside the yard. Ye Chen held his fists in front of his chest and formally greeted them with a huge smile on his face, full of joy.

    Ye Tianhao also said with a huge smile, "I always had been wishing for an Astral Reaching Realm warrior in our family that could bring honor to our whole family. That wish had been fulfilled when you reached the level. But, I had never thought that I could do it as well. I really cannot describe my feelings right now!"

    "Actually, without the fruit, you both would be able to do so on your own in a couple of years anyway." Ye Chen just wanted to speed up the time a bit for them. This way, they would be able to keep looking like this for a long time.

    Shen Yuqing spoke up, "Your father and I knew ourselves and our power. Without your full support since a couple of years ago, we would not have been able to reach to the peak level Late sping Yuan Realm this fast, not to mention the Astral Reaching Realm now."

    "Yuqing is right." Ye Tianhao nodded.

    Ye Chen smiled again, "Why are we even talking about this? You are my parents, and as a son, helping you guys is something I should do after all." In his "previous" life, he was an orphan who had never felt the warmth from being in a family. Aftering to this world and being infused with the emotion from this world''s Ye Chen, Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing had be his parents. There had never been an estrangement at all.

    In the end, the Ye Chen from this world was not him, but he was Ye Chen from this world as well. In other words, he had two identities now; therefore, he had epted everything in this world a long time ago already.

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing both realized that they were being a bit official toward their own son. Of course, for a son to help his parents would be a way to disy his love for them. Nothing beyond that should be worried about.

    "Zhen yuan is indeed not something that Zhen qi couldpare with. Its exploding power is five times greater!" The two had just made the breakthrough, so they were still a bit unfamiliar with their newly gained power, and kept realizing new features of their power.

    Ye Chen said, "After you stabilize the cultivation now, you can take the Earth Star Pellet and reach the peak level. After that, it would all be depending on you. These great nts are not easy toe across, and this time was pure luck."

    "Hehe! Right now, I feel like I am just dreaming. But now that we have reached the Astral Reaching Realm, we can live up to two hundred years old, which is twice as long."

    "Yeah!" Shen Yuqing felt the same. It was the lifespan that she cared for the most. Calcting with her lifespan now, she would only be forty years old for sping Yuan Realm warriors when she was ny years old, and right now, she was indeed forty-something years old. Therefore, in the next forty years, she would not change in terms of appearance at all. And, the best part would be that she still looked like Ye Chen''s mother, since he had already stopped aging years ago and stayed with the look of a twenty four old normal human.

    Seeing his parents being this happy, Ye Chen also felt cheerful. Actually, this was a problem he had been stressing out about for a long time. He was afraid that as time passed, his parents would grow old eventually. But, the good thing was that he managed to solve the problem at the right time. Now, he could finally let out a breath of relief.

    ¡­

    Shoo!

    In the sky, a beam of light sliced through the sky at an extreme speed, twenty times faster than sound.

    When the light was reaching close to the South Rudra Martial School, it stopped for a split second and eventually came to a full stop. It was a middle-aged man in ck clothes. He had a huge body with wide shoulders and long legs, looking very mysterious. He stopped suddenly because there were two people appearing in front of him. They were the leader of the South Rudra Martial School, Long Biyun, and a pretty-looking teenager with silver hair, who seemed slightly younger than the former. He seemed to be in his thirties.

    "Who are you, if I may?"

    The man in ck had powerful qi that Long Biyun could not see through. Only Seas of Souls Realm master level warriors were the ones she could not see through; but she was not worried right now.

    The man revealed a smile, "Leader Long, greetings! I am Murong Zhishui."

    "You are the current leader of the Murong Family?" Hearing him, she immediately knew who he was¡ªthe leader of the Murong Demi demon family in the South Rudra Region, the father of Murong Qingcheng. But, what she did not know was why he was here.

    "Indeed! And this sir is?"

    Murong Zhishui looked over at the teenager with silver hair. Thetter spoke coldly, "Mo Feng!"

    "Mo Feng, the leader of the White Dragon Pce, Mo Feng!" A slightly surprised appeared on Murong Zhishui''s face. He then knew that the reason the old Dragon King was not that worried for Long Biyun toe here in the windy nation alone and establish the South Rudra Martial School was because the leader of the White Dragon Pce was here as well.

    "What is your purpose here?" She asked.

    "Ye Chen is staying here, right?" Murong Zhishui did not answer the question, but asked one.

    "You are looking for Ye Chen? Is this something to do with your daughter Murong Qingcheng?" Long Biyun seemed to figure something out as she asked with a vague smile.

    The man said seemingly with some difficulty, "Indeed I am¡­"

    "Hehe...Ye Chen is in the Cloud Fog Mountain, which is two hundred miles in the east from here." Long Biyun pointed the direction for him.

    "Thank you very much! I will excuse myself now."

    With his words over, Murong Zhishui turned back into a beam of light and shot out into the distance.

    "Indeed, the leader of that Demi Demon Family in the South Rudra Region. Although he did not look like his reputation, he is still not someone normal master level warrior canpete with. Mo Feng, what do you think?"

    "Very powerful!" He answered.

    Hearing him, she knew in a general sense exactly how powerful Murong Zhishui was.

    ...

    Murong Zhishui, who was traveling at an extreme speed, looked back again.

    "The leader of the White Dragon Pce Mo Feng is here, added with the granddaughter of the dragon king. It seems like the old dragon king is very appreciative of Ye Chen."

    Revealing a smile, he seemed to be more confident in something.

    ¡­

    "Sir, a man named Murong Zhishui is asking for you. He is now in the lobby."

    Outside the yard, the butler of the Ye family came to notify Ye Chen.

    "Murong Zhishui!" Ye Chen frowned, "Tell him I will be right there."

    "Yes, sir!"

    The butler left and his footsteps soon faded.

    Stopping with his cultivation, Ye Chen mumbled to himself, "There are not many people with thest name of Murong, and it seems to be only from the Murong family. Perhaps, a rtive of Murong? But, why would a rtive of herse to look for me? Is something wrong? I better go check now."

    Putting his long word back into the scabbard, he walked out of the yard.

    ¡­

    Inside the fancy-looking lobby¡­

    A man in ck robes was drinking tea, looking very patient. Footsteps were heard as Ye Chen walked over.

    "You are Ye Chen!"

    It was their face time meeting each other, so Murong Zhisui could not help but get surprised at Ye Chen''s age and aura. Although he had looked at his picture, its resemnce was not even ten percent close.

    "Indeed, that is me! And you are, if I may?"

    "I am the father of Qingcheng, the current leader of the Murong family, Murong Zhishui."

    "I see! It''s a pleasure to meet you." Ye Chen held his fist together for formal greetings, then asked, "I wonder if Murong is doing well¡­"

    "She is well, and not well at the same time¡­"

    Sitting in front of Murong Zhishui, Ye Chen asked, "How so?"

    "Do you know the bloodline that our family carries?"

    "Demi demon bloodline?"

    "She even told you about this? I see! I guess, I did note here for nothing." He was not surprised at all about Ye Chen knowing that at all.

    Ye Chen looked the same, waiting for him to exin further.

    "Since you know all about our family being the demi demon race, then you should also know that our family forbids members of the family marrying people from outside the race to ensure the purity of the bloodline, right?"

    Ye Chen nodded, "I know. She has told me that before."

    "Last time when Qingcheng came back home, she gave me a huge shock¡­ Not only had she grown to the perfect demi demon bloodline, she even managed to contain a string of demon power essence! But, also because of this, some things had been pushed forward¡­ and now, as her father, I am forced toe and see you."

    "Sir, if there is something you want to get off your chest, please just say it directly!"

    Murong Zhishui smiled, "Our Murong family is a demi demon family, but we are only a branch of the main family. Therefore, the internal marriage does not mean only within our family, but inside the whole demi demon race. So, I want to ask you, are you interested in my daughter? If not, then I do not need to go on further. Only if yes shall I continue."

    Ye Chen had thought about this question before already. In his st" life, he only had one rtionship before and it ended badly as well. After he came to this world, he did not want to get involved with the whole rtionship thing again that early, but feelings could not be stopped actively. Regardless it was Xu Jing or Murong Qingcheng, he still somehow cared a lot for both of them. While he was confused himself, he would still wonder which one of them he was leaning toward. But, there had been no answers so far, since the two of them given himpletely different feelings, due to which, there was noparison at all.

 Chapter 533 Going To The Murong Family

    With those thoughts in mind, Ye Chen nodded in response. He expressed directly without trying to color it with words, because warriors trained their martial arts while training their mind as well. Only by always doing what the hearts desired could they reach a higher level. If they tried to deceive even themselves, they would eventually go into a wrong path, and never be able to get out again.

    Seeing that Ye Chen had nodded, Murong Zhishui smiled. It was a good answer for him; otherwise, it would be aplete waste of this trip, and he would feel bad for his daughter as well, since it was not hard for him to tell that she cared a lot about Ye Chen. It was just that because of her personality, she was not able to express it freely.

    "I have been watching you for a while now. Inside the Windy Nation, I had my ''eyes'' there as well, you know?" Stopping for a bit, he continued to say, "Don''t think that Qingcheng, that little gal, is always so rxed and thought light of things, so she is not that interested in you. Actually, she is just not good at expressing her feelings. She is the same toward me at home as well. Only with her mother would she reveal her soft side. Therefore, she is different from you. Although this is our first time meeting each other, I can tell from your words and the way you handle yourself that you are a person who is true to his heart. Even while answering this kind of a direct personal question, you are veryfortable with yourself."

    Murong Zhishui was very admiring of Ye Chen, whose mindset had not only impressed him, but also scared him a little. He wondered what kind of environment would help him to get this kind of peace inside his head. The kind of mentality was something that not even every Life and Death Realm warrior would have. This kind of a neither proud, nor shy or insecure, only true to himself kind of mentality was really rare.

    ''I never knew that Murong had this side to herself.'' After hearing Murong Zhishui''s words, Ye Chen chuckled in his head then proceeded to ask, "Sir, what is going one then?"

    Thetter answered, "She is not young anymore. As we originally nned, she would get married with Yuwen Ye from the Yuwen family in half a year. But, what we did not expect was that she had already developed a perfect demi demon bloodline after she got back this time. Because of the fact that a lot of the masters inside our family are very supportive of this marriage, the news of hers had already spread to that guy''s family. His family was worried that the n might change, so they pushed the marriage three months forward. It means that in three months, Qingcheng would get married to Yuwen Ye."

    "Yuwen family is also a demi demon family?"

    "Indeed! There are twenty different sized families in our giant demi demon family. Among the twenty families, the Yuwen family is the most powerful and thergest one. Moreover, they are our main family. As for the guy Yuwen Ye, he is the top warrior of the young germination. And just like Qingcheng, he also has the perfect demi demon bloodline, and has already woken up his potential. Once they get married, their children would definitely be carrying the perfect bloodline as well. And, the purpose of this marriage is indeed that."

    Ye Chen frowned a little, "What do you need me to do?"

    Murong Zhishuiughed, "Very simple¡­Get Qingcheng back."

    Ye Chen was a bit surprised, "Although I do not want her to get married to Yuwen Ye either, but what I don''t understand is why you don''t want her to get married to him as a member of the demi demon family. ording to the norm, a demi demon can only get married to another demi demon, which is your rule. In addition, I am a pure human. being with Murong, it would be breaking the rulespletely."

    "Of course, I know that! I just don''t want to see Qingcheng marrying someone she doesn''t like, especially someone from the Yuwen family. I don''t mind you knowing it andughing at me, but I had a lover in the past as well, and we were so much in love. We could very much get married and be together ''legally'', since she was also a demi demon. But in the end, it did not work just because of the bloodline. She had very high percentage of demon bloodline, which was almost close to the perfect bloodline. Therefore, she was forced to be married into the Yuwen family as well."

    As he spoke his story, his voice cooled down, "Why could the Yuwen family do whatever they wanted to our branch families? Why the ones with high bloodline percentage have to be married into their family? And even the pretty ones! What kind of rules are these? The most hideous thing was that there are also a lot of branch families like ours. Their women with high bloodline percentage would not be married into branch families at all, and instead, would get married within their family. As long as it''s outside the three generations and close rtives, it would work. The bottom line is, they do not respect us at all!"

    "That sounds unfair indeed!"

    In Ye Chen''s opinion, this Yuwen family sounded just like a blood-sucking insect. The essence of the branch families continued to be forced to pour into their family, which led to the Yuwen family being richer and more powerful while the branch families would never reach beyond them at all, and might even start to decay and die out.

    "Now you can understand why I want you to do this, right?" Murong Zhishui looked over at Ye Chen, who responded along with direct eye contact, "As you have mentioned, the Yuwen family is the main family of the whole demi demon family. Within the main family, they must have Life and Death Realm warriors. Are you sure that I can take on the whole Yuwen family and perhaps even challenge the rule of the whole family with my power alone?"

    "Perhaps other people can''t, but you can."

    "Why?"

    "Because you have the dragon king of the Dragon God Pce behind you. No one from the demi demon family would put pressure on you, and even the demi demon king himself would not dare to say anything. It is not exaggerated at all. Without the support from the dragon king and the Mysterious Queen for our demi demon family, our situation now would not be this good. You also know that inside our demi demons'' bodies are bloodlines from the demon race. There are a lot of Life and Death Realm warriors in this world that are against our very existence."

    "The Dragon King?"

    Ye Chen nodded. Indeed, he had the Dragon King behind his back, and the demi demon race family would not kill him for sure. By doing so, it would be seen as a direct invitation for battle with the dragon king. It was not him being arrogant or anything, but it would be impossible for the Dragon King not to spend effort and support him, since he had already reached the Sea of Souls Realm at the age of twenty-five, and already managed to achieve master level power. Although he really wanted to do everything on his own, without someone powerful in the back supporting one in this world, it would be such an easy thing to get killed by someone powerful. Therefore, the powerful support for a warrior was also a part of their power.

    Thinking of that, Ye Chen had already made his decision. In fact, even if he did note and ask him to do so, he would also not just stand there and watch Murong Qingcheng being forced to get married. If she did that, she would end up living with a huge regret. If there was a problem that he had the power to solve, why not do so? Everything should be fought by oneself after all, regardless of the result.

    "What is your decision?" Murong Zhishui asked.

    Ye Chen said, "Since you do not care for the rules of the demi demons, why should I then? Oh right, does Murong know you are here?"

    "I did not tell her why I was here, but I think she would have guessed it already. In addition, it is not that I don''t care about demi demon rules, but your value is weighing more than the rules. With your aplishments now, I think it would not take you that many years to reach the Life and Death Realm. By then, no one would dare to say anything."

    Murong Zhishui liked the fact that Ye Chen actually had something to show for. If thetter was not really that powerful and wascking potential, he would not havee here. It was no joke breaking the rules of the demi demons; there would be consequences. Right now, he could only put his hope on Ye Chen. But, he believed that if it were anyone else, he or she would have put their bet on Ye Chen as well, since his potential and speed of growth was just too shocking.

    Ye Chen naturally knew that Murong Zhishui did note here just for his daughter''s life and happiness; he knew that there would be things he did not know about. But, he did not care for it, since everyone had their own purpose and interest in life. But, he could not let Murong Qingcheng marry Yuwen Ye for sure.

    "Chen''er, this is¡­?" At that moment, Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing walked into the lobby.

    Ye Chen introduced, "Father, mother, this is the leader of the Murong family Murong Zhishui. Sir, these are my parents."

    "Haha¡­Brother Ye and sister Shen! Am I being rude for calling you like this?" Murong Zhishui was slightly older than the two, but because of his higher cultivation, he actually looked slightly younger than them. He did not look down on them for their Early Astral Reaching Realm level, because they were Ye Chen''s parents, and they might be one family in the future too. So, no matter because of what reason, it would be best for him to be friendly to Ye Chen''s parents.

    Soon, the three became very friendly. Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing could vaguely tell why he was here for, and a vague smile was constantly on their faces.

    "Brother Ye, Sister Shen, I might have to borrow Ye Chen for a while. You guys won''t mind, right?" He did not reveal everything immediately, but only some information on his daughter and Ye Chen before he finally asked the favor.

    Sure enough, Ye Tianhao hurried to nod and say, "Not just a while, even staying there for three to five years is fine as well." It had something to do with his son''s life and happiness, so even if he could not see his son for three to five years, he knew he would have to push it through for him.

    "Great! Brother Ye is indeed understanding. This business shall not wait any longer. Ye Chen,e back to our Murong family please! Three months is neither long nor short. It would also take a long time to go to the Yuwen family." Murong Zhishui stood up.

    Ye Chen looked over at his parents, "Chen''er will leave with mister Murong now."

    "Yeah!" Shen Yuqing nodded and reminded, "Be careful out there."

    "Chen''er knows."

    With that said, Ye Chen and Murong Zhishui walked out of the lobby and flew into the sky.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two turned into two beams of light, shooting out into the distance.

    Outside the lobby, Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing looked toward the direction where the two disappeared, then both let out a breath. Shen Yuqingughed out, "Chen''er seems to have matured. I thought that he was not interested in girls at all."

    "Haha¡­It will all happen in time! There is no hurry. I heard that when he was in the Sky Cloud Martial School, he was really close with this girl called Xu Jing as well."

    ¡­

    Murong family was inside a huge area of mountains in the west of South Rudra Region, two million miles away from the Windy nation.

    On the third afternoon since they left Ye family, Ye Chen and Murong Zhishui arrived inside the mountains.

    "My family does not have a big reputation, but inside the whole South Rudra Region, the only one martial institution that we do not dare mess with would be the South Rudra School. The other rank 6 martial institutions cannotpete with us at all. Even the top four emperor royal families are nowhere close to our level."

    Looking at the center of the mountains, Murong Zhishui maintained his high traveling speed as he introduced his family to Ye Chen. Thetter nodded in response. It seems that Murong Zhishui letting Murong Qingcheng enter the Sky Demon Martial School was only a front, so that the others would not find out that she was one of the demi demons.

    "Sir, why are there so many people against the existence of the demi demon family? The demi demons look just like humans, such that there is no difference at all. And there is no danger at all, right?"

    This question had been bothering Ye Chen for a while now. He did not think that people who were against the demi demon race were so just because they hated the demon race and the former carried their blood.

    Murong Zhishui sighed, "Actually, there is a reason for that. My demi demon family is indeed a rather big threat to the world. The bloodline of the demon race is not something nice to have. But, what can we do? Should we be killed off just because we carry the blood of the demon race?"

    He seemed to want to continue, but they had already arrived at their destination.

    Looking from far away, the whole Murong family seemed huge and mysterious. All of the buildings were ancient and fancy looking, with countless towers present. The sky above the family seemed to have a slightly different color than the other areas, seeming dimmer and darker.

 Chapter 534 Being Questioned

    "Such a powerful demon qi!" Ye Chen eximed, although looking still the same.

    Demon qi was also a kind of yuan qi. Normally, the yuan qi in the world was scattered very evenly, and there was a kind of bnce. There were different kinds of yuan qi, amongst which, the natural elemental yuan qi covered most parts; the other kinds of yuan qi were very rare. The demon qi was also one of the very rare and special yuan qi.

    Right then, the demon qi above the Murong family was no less powerful than any other natural elemental yuan qi. It even dyed the sky dark, umting a lot of dark clouds as well.

    Murong Zhishui exined, "For us in the demi demon race, besides the perfect demi demon bloodline, the other bloodline can only be trained by Zhen yuan. But, when they are training, the trainers would take in some portion of demon qi as well. The higher the bloodline percentage, the more demon qi would they identally take in. My Murong family has a poption of tens and thousands. Therefore, the demon qi umted together is extremely rich. It has even affected the natural yuan qi in the sky, which is also one of the reasons why my family is extra low key about it."

    "Leader!"

    A team of official Murong family guards flew into the sky and greeted him with their fists held in front of their chests. Murong Zhishui nodded slightly and said, "This is Ye Chen, mister Ye."

    "Greetings, mister Ye."

    A surprised look shed past the eyes of some guards. Obviously, they had heard his name, since everyone knew about Ye Chen now in the whole Southern region.

    "During my time away, nothing happened here, right?" Murong Zhishui asked casually.

    The leading guard hesitated a little and said: "Leader, someone from the Yuewen family hade three days ago¡­They took the headdy and the seconddy¡­"

    "What!" Murong Zhishui''s expression changed drastically, "How dare they! What power do they have to take away my daughter!"

    The captain of the guards answered, "The head master allowed it. The headdy was afraid that the seconddy was going to be mistreated over there, so she followed."

    "B*stard!"

    Speaking of the head master, Murong Zhishui had a bad look on his face.

    "Who from the Yuwen family was here?" Trying his best to control his anger, he asked with a low voice.

    "It was the third and fifth masters of the Yuwen family."

    "Huh! Even master level people! It seems that they came not only for taking my daughter, but also to threaten us." Murong Zhishui was very clear about the power of the Yuwen family. As the main family of the demi demon family, the masters of their family were at least master level Seas of Souls Realm warriors.

    "Let''s get back first!"

    Murong Zhishui''s good mood before had been destroyedpletely by now, and he was feeling very frustrated. But, he also knew that it would be impossible to catch up with them; and even if they managed to catch up, there would be nothing he could do, since they had two top master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    "Ye Chen, wait for another couple of days. Let''s go to the Yuwen family together. Right now, we should control our temper."

    Ye Chen nodded, "Alright."

    There were a lot of people from the Murong family weing them back. Murong Zhishui did not talk to anyone as he walked over to the lobby. Before he got there, he sent someone to find the head master.

    Inside the lobby, the masters of the Murong family were all there, and Ye Chen sat at the top on the right side.

    Soon, a bulky-looking middle aged man with sharp eyes walked over. He looked only seven or eight years older than Murong Zhishui, so he seemed to be in his fifties. His body was lean and tall; as he walked, he was full of qi and powerful.

    "Third brother!"

    The middle aged man did not address Murong Zhishui as the leader of the family, but as third brother.

    Murong Zhishui''s eyes brow flicked as he said with a cold voice, "Murong Wang, was it you who allowed my daughter to go to the Yuwen family? I seem to remember that the leader of this family is me, right? What kind of right do you have to do so?" Murong Wang was indeed the head master, and his older brother sat in the first seat from the top on the left.

    Murong Wang nced at Ye Chen and then answered slowly, "She will have to go one way or another. It is the fact. Plus, what is wrong with Qingcheng marrying into the Yuwen family? Once she gets there, she can finally reach her full potential."

    "If you were really thinking for Qingcheng, then I would not have said anything. But, ording to my knowledge, your son wants to marry the third daughter of the Yuwen family branch, correct?"

    "What does my son getting married have to do with this?"

    "Well, it depends on whom he wants to marry. Marrying a girl from the Yuwen family with great bloodline, do you think they would allow that? I think you just want the marriage between Qingcheng and Yuwen Ye to happen smoothly so you can negotiate for your son. Am I right?" Murong Zhishui was furious.

    "Third, this thing had already been settled. Regardless of what I have done, nothing can be changed now. Therefore, doing it or not, there is no ovepping at all. You are the leader of this family, so do not get it into your head with your personal emotions and drag your daughter with you." Murong Wang was not happy either, transitioning to address Murong Zhishui with his nickname.

    "Qingcheng is my daughter! I don''t need you to tell me what to do. As for your son, I can guarantee it that they would never allow it. Do you really think you can negotiate with them? They are Yuwen family, after all." Murong Zhishui calmed down.

    Murong Wang sneered< "well,="" you="" do="" not="" have="" to="" worry="" about="" that.="" if="" you="" have="" nothing="" else="" to="" say,="" excuse="">

    Standing up, Murong Wang walked toward the door. As he was about to step out, he turned around his head and said to Ye Chen, "I forgot! I suggest you not to challenge the people from the Yuwen family. It has been a rule of the demi demon family for thousands of years, and not something that you can change. You bringing him here would only ruin him. Ye Chen, right? If I were you, I would leave immediately. This Yuwen family is much scarier than you can expect. Anyone from their young generation can beat the top warriors of the Southern Region. Also, you have to know that all of their Sea of Souls Realm warriors had reached the realm before the age of forty. I think you have not thought this far yet, have you?"

    Ye Chen took a deep breath, "Naturally, I knew all this."

    Of course, Ye Chen knew about the way the young Sea of Souls realm warriors had been categorized. In the Astral Reaching Realm below the age of thirty, being twenty-something would be regarded as the young generation. In the Sea of Souls Realm, in the age group below forty, being younger than thirty would be regarded as the young generation.

    The reason why the age gap was not that huge was because it was all calcted based on the warriors'' potential. Inside the Astral Reaching Realm, warriors under the age of thirty would have to most potential. As for being in the thirties, although it was still quite young of an age, the warriors would have started to use up their potential already. Once one reached the Sea of Souls Realm, the warriors'' potential would increase a bit, but it would also be limited. Once one reached beyond the age of forty, they would start to run out of their potential.

    In conclusion, in this world, the young generation was not judged by their actual age, but by their potential in the future. Otherwise, the Sea of Souls Realm warriors could live up to three hundred years. So, sixty years old would only be twenty years old for sping Yuan Realm warriors.

    Murong Wang said that a random warrior from Yuwen family''s young generation was able to beat the top young warriors of the Southern Region was a bit exaggerated. But, it was not that far off either. In Ye Chen''s generation, they were all still below the age of thirty, while Yuwen family''s young warriors were not only limited to below the age of thirty. Being under forty would all be counted for, and Ye Chen and the rest of them were ten years younger; so, of course the former might not be as powerful as thetter.

    Judging on warriors from the same age group, then saying that their young warriors could beat all top warriors of the Southern regions would be an exaggeration.

    "Huh!"

    Seeing that Ye Chen was not frightened at all, Murong Wang sneered. In his opinion, the former was still drowning in the fame of being the number one warrior of the Southern regions. But, he was still in the age group of under thirties. If he were put in front of warriors ten years older than him, Murong Wang thought that Ye Chen would definitely be humiliated for sure. No one would go easy on him. As for the Dragon King, he would note to stop people when they were humiliating Ye Chen without killing; hence, they would not be stupid enough to kill Ye Chen for sure.

    Stopping for a bit, Murong Wang waved his sleeves before leaving.

    "This is Ye Chen, right?" Amongst the master of the Murong family, a master with a square face looked at Ye Chen without any expression.

    Murong Zhishui introduced, "Everyone, he is Ye Chen, the martial genius who had been hand-picked by the Dragon King."

    "There are a lot of martial geniuses, I wonder what kind of power he has to stop this marriage¡­Third brother, you do know how many powerful warriors they have over there, right?"

    The elder with a square face was the brother of Murong Zhishui as well; he was the fifth son.

    Hearing him, Murong Zhishui chuckled, but did not answer. Instead, he talked to Ye Chen via Zhen yuan, "Ye Chen, I think these masters do not trust your power, and think that you would only get embarrassed after going there, and lose face for our family. If they want to challenge youter on, you can show a hand." Actually, Murong Zhishui did not expect Ye Chen to beat the masters of the family, but he wished that thetter could at leastst for dozens of attacks. As long as he managed to do that, no matter how powerful the young warriors of the Yuwen family were, they would still be limited in their impact. After all, the so-called "humiliation" would only happen when there was a huge power gap.

    "Sir, you don''t have to worry." Ye Chen nodded.

    "Ye Chen, although I do not agree for Qingcheng to marry into the Yuwen family either, but not anyone whoes here could get our support. If you seek that, then you will have to show us what you have got first. How about this? If you can take fifty attacks of mine and not lose, then I, Murong Wu, will stand on your side. Otherwise, go back where you came from. Our Murong family does not want to lose our reputation like this."

    "Whatever you wish." Ye Chen sighed, and his eyes started to look sharp.

    "This is not a good ce for battling. Let''s go to the training field." Murong Wu led the group to leave the lobby,

    "Let''s go check it out!"

    A lot of the masters were still not decided yet. They wanted to fight against the Yuwen family as well and not want them to get whatever they wanted to get, but they would also have to be convinced that it would be worth it. Otherwise, it would not be necessary for them to break the top rule of the whole family even if it was for a martial genius that the dragon king liked.

    "Ye Chen, let''s go!"

    Murong Zhishui and Ye Chen followed behind.

    The battling field inside the Murong family was huge, surrounded by numerous mountains. A lot of tall buildings had been built on all those mountains.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The masters of the Murong familynded onto the peak of the mountains while Murong Wu and Ye Chennded in the center of the battling field. Watching the two of them on the battling field, some of the masters started chatting.

    "Murong Wu is one of the top warriors of the Murong family. Being able tost for fifty attacks might be a bit too harsh for that young boy."

    "How can it not be harsh? Being humiliated here is definitely better than failing over there, right?"

    "Yeah, you are right! But, I wonder what kind of power would Murong Wu use against that boy?"

 Chapter 535 Demonized Arms

    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Murong Zhishui thought to himself, ''Ye Chen, please do not disappoint me! You and I both have the same goal. Yes, you are the one sticking your head out right now, but isn''t my Murong family doing so as well? Right now, we are in the same boat¡­We will lose together and win together.''

    Murong Zhishui knew that Ye Chen had a great potential, but he still did not know exactly what his power was like. The demi demons were different from humans; their basic advantage was very obvious. Moreover, after reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, this advantage would increase again. For example, their spirit bodies would be way more powerful than the ones human warriors had at the same level. At the same time, the Zhen yuan with demon qi would also have a lot of features of the demon power, which would also be more powerful than human warriors'' Zhen yuan. If Ye Chen could not even handle fifty attacks from Murong Wu, this n of theirs would be very hard to achieve for sure.

    Boom!

    The qi flow on the battling field shed together; it was indeed Murong Wu and Ye Chen attacking toward each other. The Zhen yuan qipressed into one another, forming two thin, half-ball-shapedyer, taking over each side of the battling field. All of a sudden, the dark blue and green colored lights exploded, seeming extremely bright.

    "Take my Wavy Fist attack first!"

    Murong Wu had his feet stamped on the ground and shot up into the sky. The dark blue light umted on his fists. As the light slowly formed into a small dot, he threw out a fist attack at Ye Chen, who was still on the ground.

    "What? Already using the water element profound fist art? Perhaps, Murong Wu is trying to do it the fast way, eh?"

    Seeing that Murong Wu was attacking so intensely with his first attack already, some of the masters were shocked.

    Facing this powerful fist attack, Ye Chen did not really panic. His body stopped suddenly in midair as he reached down his right hand and held his gold sword''s handle, taking it out immediately. The second the sword was taken out, the bright golden light shone over everything in front of everyone''s eyes. It then attacked toward Murong Wu, who was also in midair. Within this gold light were countless sword shadows within. Because of its extreme speed, naked human eyes could not see it at all. Only with soul power could they barely make it out.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The dark red light and the golden light shed together. All of a sudden, hundreds of explosive sounds were heard within a fraction of a second. This kind of a gapless sound alone could easily bring up the pulse of a rather weaker sping Yuan Realm warrior and wound him or her instantly. As for mortal humans, even if they were far away, their hearts would still explode and they would still die.

    "Ah? Such a fast sword speed!"

    Murong Wu''s fist attack was meant to explode before Ye Chen''s body, but because thetter attacked at such a fast speed, the fist had just been thrown out when the dark green light had exploded already. That tiny fist seemed to have contained the power of a whole river; its fist power was sticky and smooth like river water, rising wave after wave.

    "Compressing the fist power into a point and making it explode at once¡­ Impressive!"

    During the exchange of their first attack, Ye Chen had noticed the capabilities of Murong Wu''s fist power. Facing this kind of a fist art, Ye Chen knew that he would have to be faster than it. He knew that if he got hit, the consequences would be unbearable.

    The first power and that almost invisible sword shadow were like light and darkness, canceling each other''s power and eventually disappearingpletely.

    "Not bad! Take another Wavy Kick again!"

    Murong Wu''s body tilted, his right leg kicking up into the air like a shooting star toward Ye Chen''s head. It was a simr attack like before, but instead, he umted the power into the tip of his foot.

    Ye Chen did not back out at all. His left hand that was resting before held his emerald longsword backward and stabbed back up, drawing a beautiful thunder light.

    Boom!

    This sh was different from thest. Murong Wu''s leg power had been cut in half instantly, while the remaining power had been reversed back at Murong Wu.

    "Wooh!"

    Murong Wu was caught off guard, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. It was him who threw out the attack, but Ye Chen was just too fast, and also seemed to be prepared for this. In addition, that reversed sword attack of thetter made him very ufortable. He felt frustrated, since his power could not be brought out properly, and was even sent back at him again.

    "This Ye Chen is indeed not simple. Murong Wu''s two ace attacks had been canceled out immediately."

    "His battling experience is very rich. He is not weaker than Murong Wu in that area at all. His fast-learning part is even better than Murong Wu. Indeed, the martial genius that the Dragon King has appreciated!"

    A martial genius'' learning speed was indeed faster and more sensitive than the older generation, something that everyone agreed upon. Of course, all of the masters who were watching did not think Murong Wu could not hurt Ye Chen if he wanted it. Moreover, the battle had just begun.

    After being blown back by his own leg power, Murong Wu looked over at Ye Chen with shock in his eyes.

    "Alright! Earlier on, I thought that you could not even take on eighty percent of my power. But now, I know that I have underestimated you. But, the battle has just begun. You will face the most embarrassing moment of your life soon, so be mentally prepared. Anyway, being embarrassed here is definitely going to be better than at Yuwen family''s."

    Murong Wu''s battling intent had been inspired, and he nned to use all of his power. He wanted to see what kind of level Ye Chen had reached exactly. Without enough power, Ye Chen would not have what it took to go over to the Yuwen family.

    "Bring it on! I will fit the requirement."

    Ye Chen had a head full of long, dark hair; his whole body seemed like a sharp sword that was about to be taken out at any second. It was indeed this kind of sword intent he carried that had stimted Murong Wu''s battling intent and made him treat Ye Chen as an equal opponent.

    Boom!

    Murong Wu exploded out with his real power, causing a lot of dark green Zhen yuan water stream to appear. It looked vivid like real water as it continued to move up and down. Its hundreds of meters length had filled up the whole ce. On entering this controlled zone of his, Ye Chen would be restrained by the Zhen yuan stream.

    Shoo!

    Murong Wu shot out toward Ye Chen. Reflecting in the Zhen yuan water stream, he looked like a giant human-shaped octopus, messing up the bnce of the air.

    "Take this!"

    With the same fist attack, Murong Wu''s fist aura was even more aggressive and intense this time. As he attacked, dozens of water streams attacked toward Ye Chen.

    However, thetter threw out an even faster sword attack, cutting through the iing water stream attack. He realized afterward that those Zhen yuan water streams could be repaired after being cut in half; the attack seemed to be unbreakable and unstoppable. Under the disturbance of the water stream attack, Ye Chen and Murong Wu had exchanged an extremely intense attack, and both of them had backed out for dozens of steps.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Zhen yuan water streams were like countless snakes chasing right after Ye Chen. If it were not for Ye Chen''s excellent sword speed and techniques, as well as his extreme reflex, it would be very likely for him to be trapped by them. Once he was wrapped around and trapped, the situation would be very bad for him for sure.

    "This Water Seal Spell isbined with the features of trapping, attacking, and defending. It would restrain your power and disturb your tempo and peace for battling."

    Murong Wu had been secretly saving up his power to prepare for the killing attack.

    "Sir, you should also have a go at my Zhen yuan string!"

    Ye Chen''s body shook once as countless blue strings appeared out of his body. These strings ovepped on one and another, forming a meters-long ball that covered Ye Chenpletely. With that, the iing Zhen yuan water attack had just reached Ye Chen''s area when they were cut open by those blue strings, leaving them no space to get in any closer.

    "What! Zhen yuan strings!"

    Not only had Murong Wu''s expression changed, Murong Zhishui and all of the masters from the family looked different; they were shocked.

    It was not that they had never seen something like this before, but they had never seen someone using the Zhen yuan strings the way Ye Chen had done. He managed to shoot out the strings with his body as the center and form it into a ball in order to protect himself. Murong Wu could not help but wonder exactly formidable Ye Chen''s controlling power was.

    "So tricky!"

    Murong Wu had started to experience some headache at this moment. Ye Chen''s power had reached way ahead of his expectation, since thetter was already able to form his Zhen yuan into strings.

    Seeing his Zhen yuan strings managing to cut through Murong Wu''s spells, Ye Chen himself was surprised. It was something he had figured out because of what Chu Zhongtian had shown him with his evil yuan. Inside the Astral Reaching Realm, being able to form actual Zhen yuan strings in some parts of the body could already increase the battling power drastically. Once he reached the Sea of Souls Realm, his soul power had increased five times more, and the ability to control power had naturally improved as well. His achievement in Zhen yuan formed strings would be even more powerful than Chu Zhongtian''s.

    With the Zhen yuan strings surrounding and protecting him, Ye Chen was no longer worried about the Zhen yuan water streams. He attacked Murong Wu at an extreme speed, throwing a sword attack toward him.

    Swoosh!

    That bent sword qi shot out into the sky.

    "Seal!"

    Murong Wu quickly pulled back his Zhen yuan water streams in front of his body.

    Boom!

    The next second, the powerful Zhen yuan water sshed everywhere while Murong Wu had been blown backward.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Art!"

    The Zhen yuan water stream spread out, and Ye Chen seized the moment when Murong Wu''s defense was at its lowest to throw out his most powerful sword attack. The golden blue sword light shone over everything in front of everyone.

    "Wow!"

    Murong Wu''s pupil shrank; this sword brought him a very strong, dangerous feeling. Wherever the sword reached, the space in that area started to vibrate; the dented space started to fold together before spreading out.

    "Arm demonization! Break!"

    At that critical moment, Murong Wu''s right arm let out extremely rich ck qi. It was very lively, running around his arms.

    Crack! Swoosh!

    The sound of his muscle tightening up was heard. In everyone''s view, his arm suddenly expanded to one size bigger. His clothes and its sleeves had been torn apart, revealing his skin. But at the moment, it was no longer human skin, but an arm covered with scales, full of demon qi. Its w was huge, and its smooth looking muscle shone with a ck light as well.

    Tightening his fist, Murong Wu threw out a fist attack toward that golden blue sword light.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The burning sparks spilled everywhere while Murong Wu''s feet rubbed on the ground and he slid out for at least dozens of meters. Besides his face looking very pale for a second, he did not puke out even a drop of blood.

    "Eh? This arm looks like simr to the beast arms. It even managed to block out my sword light with only one fist."

    Ye Chen stared at that right arm of Murong Wu. If it had not mutated, then thetter would have been wounded for sure. But of course, as the fifth master of the Murong family, perhaps he was also carrying a top rank shield. But, if he was using it to block out the attack, then he would have lost already.

    "He pushed Fifth to demonize his arm!" Murong Zhishui gasped while looking at Ye Chen.

    The other masters were also shocked as well. Demonization was the taboo for people from the demi demon family. Unless one was in the most critical moment, they would rarely choose to use the demonization to increase their power. Murong Wu could only manage to demonize his right arm, but after doing so, his right arm would no longer be a human arm anymore, bing a demon one. Hence, its attacking power would be increased drastically. What shocked the crowd the most was that although that sword attack of Ye Chen''s had been shattered, Murong Wu had still slid out for dozens of meters, it was obviously hard for him to control Ye Chen''s iing attack.

    "Did you feel that? The will power of this sword seemed to be increased as well?"

    "Yeah! I caught that as well!"

    Some of the masters had realized some details.

 Chapter 536 The Innate King Warrior

    His right arm felt like it had been struck by lightning; it was not sore, just numb and feeling powerless. Murong Wu''s eyebrows flicked as he thought of what had just happened¡ªhis fistnded on that iing sword light and felt like hitting a gold mountain. Its intense vibration power hadyered on top of one another, and eventuallynded on his right arm.

    "This sword shook at least two thousand times within that second, making my power hard to concentrate together. And, I think the sword intent of this sword is even more powerful than thest, making the sword light condensed like the toughest steel."

    "Rank 4 peak level sword spirit!"

    After studying that sword intent that lingered in the air as residue of Ye Chen''sst attack. Murong Wu came to a horrifying result. Ye Chen''s sword intent had got to master level peak sword intent. It meant that his sword spirit would be at peak level rank 4. But, after thinking for a while, he thought it was rather reasonable for Ye Chen to have this kind of power, since he was still at peak level Early Seas of Souls Realm, and the profound sword arts he trained had not reachedpletion yet. Only with sword intent could Ye Chen make up for these disadvantages.

    "Alright! The battle is now over. Who else here questions Ye Chen''s power still?" Murong Zhishui took a deep breath as he looked around the area.

    All of the masters shook their heads.

    "After Murong Wu demonized his right hand, although he would still be able to perform some secret arts, this Ye Chen might also has his own secret ace attacks. All in all, Murong Wu is indeed weaker in that sense."

    "Indeed! And, with this kind of power, he would be ready to go to the Yuwen family. As for risks, there would definitely be some. But, so does everything else in this world."

    Hearing everyone''s chatters, Murong Zhishui revealed a smile. Murong Wu was the top of the spirit level warriors. After he demonized his right arm, his general power had increased by thirty percent again, and was not that far from true master level warriors. If Ye Chen was able to get the upper hand in the battle with him, then he had exceeded his expectationspletely.

    "Ye Chen, I admit that I have underestimated you before."

    In the battling field, Murong Wu''s right arm did not change back, since once demonized, he would have to wait for a while before recovering.

    Putting back his gold sword into its scabbard, Ye Chen said, "This is not important."

    "Yes, indeed! No matter whether I underestimated you or not, the result is the same." Letting out a breath, Murong Wu continued to say, "My niece Qingchen will have to depend on you to take her back now. Please do not disappoint me. I believe in you."

    Murong Wu was just like Murong Zhishui; he also did not want Murong Qingchen to be married into the Yuwen family. But of course, his purpose might have been simpler than Murong Zhishui''s.

    Ye Chen nodded, "I will."

    "In the young generation in the Yuwen family, you will have to watch out for three people¡­First would be Yuwen Hao, the older brother of Yuwen Ye. Another one is Yuwen Jie, the youngest uncle of Yuwen Ye. And, below the age of forty is also Yuwen Ye. These three are extremely powerful. As for how exactly powerful, my ''eyes'' do not know for sure. As for other young warriors, they should not get involved in, since they are not that friendly with each other in that family after all. There are a lot of different interests in that family, you see?" Murong Wu reminded Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nodded again. Actually, he was not that confident either. Below the age of thirty, he could have about ny percent chance of winning. However, below the age of forty, there would be too many uncertainties for him. Ten years'' worth of training could mean drastically different things. The only thing he could do there would be to try his best.

    "Ye Chen, follow me. The others, you guys can excuse yourselves now." Murong Zhishui left one sentence before flying back into the real estate, and Ye Chen followed behind.

    ¡­

    Inside a majesty-looking tower, Ye Chen and Murong Zhishui came to the twenty-first floor, which was the highest level.

    Each level of the tower was very tall, at least seven meters in height. So, the twenty-one floors would be one hundred and fifty-six meters. Standing on the seventh floor, people could already see most of the buildings of the whole Murong family.

    "Murong Wu''s power, what do you think?" Murong Zhishui asked.

    Ye Chen answered, "It''s ok. With full power, I can beat him in ten attacks." It was not an exaggeration on his part. After battling with Murong Wu, he had already calcted his general powerpletely, including the increase after the demonization of his right arm.

    "Oh!"

    Murong Zhishui turned his head and looked at Ye Chen surprisedly, "Ye Chen, can you tell me¡­Your sword spirit¡­What rank is it exactly? Is it peak level rank 4 or rank 5?"

    "Rank 4 peak level."

    Ye Chen was telling the truth; although his sword intent looked like it had reached beyond the master level sword intent, the sword spirit rank was still at peak level rank 4, instead of rank 5. Because his sword spirit was the ughter sword spirit, at peak level rank 4, it was already powerful enough to simte the normal peak level rank 5 sword spirits. Of course, during the fight with Murong Wu, he did not use his ughter intent sword spirit, but the normal one with some destruction element.

    His normal sword spirit was actually not normal at all; it was just like the ughter sword spirit as he had already trained the will power shine, so its power should be already at peak level rank 2. Combined with the destruction element sword qi, it looked just like the rank 4 normal sword spirit, which would already be a master level sword spirit.

    He knew it very clearly that even if his peak level rank 4 ughter intent sword spirit could only simte the normal peak rank 5 spirit, its ability to jump realms was not as powerful as before, but it was only because each realm would have a bigger gap. For example, the meaning between reaching from rank 3 to rank 4 and from rank 4 to rank 5 would bepletely different things. After all, the rank 5 sword spirit was actually a king warrior level sword spirit, and the rank 4 sword spirit was a master level one.

    "I see¡­No wonder! But, I also did not expect you to have such a huge aplishment in sword arts. I was just like the rest and had underestimated you¡­"

    After being shocked again, Murong Zhishuiughed in relief. He was in a great mood now, because he knew that this time, regardless if they won or lost, he would not regret anything anymore. Ye Chen''s potential had exceeded his expectations; if given more time, Ye Chen would definitely create miracles, since he had just reached the Seas of Souls Realm not that long ago. As long as he managed to have more breakthroughs in his cultivation and his profound sense martial arts. No one would be able to touch him in the whole realm of Sea of Souls.

    ''What if he reached the Life and Death Realm?''

    That thought suddenly popped in Murong Zhishui''s head, and then he was frightened by his own thought.

    He had finally realized why the Dragon King was so appreciative of him. The Dragon King must have seen it in him, since such a martial genius was not thatmon in general throughout the history. Once he reached the Life and Death Realm, all the warriors in this world should be frightened.

    With those thoughts in his mind, he put himself in Dragon King''s perspective, and from there, he knew that regardless of what happened, he would not stop trying for Ye Chen or give up on him. For him, he knew the Dragon King would even fight against a king warrior, since the higher the investment, the higher the reward would be. Whoever dared to hurt Ye Chen, it would be equal to fighting against the Dragon King himself. And once thetter was aggravated, the consequences would be horrifying.

    "I think Ye Chen does not even know how important he is himself. Dragon King would definitely do anything for him."

    Murong Zhishui nced at Ye Chen; he was very happy, since with the Dragon King''s support, breaking the rules that had been there for centuries would mean nothing. Since the Dragon King had put all of his bets on Ye Chen, why couldn''t he? Murong Zhishui trusted the Dragon King''s choice fully.

    ''This brat, he will be able to change this worldpletely in the future. Following behind him and cheering him up would be our family''s honor!''

    Thinking that, the way Murong Zhishui looked at Ye Chen had changed. Deep down in his heart, he had already treated thetter as someone extraordinary. In front of him, he himself felt a bit small. But, it was not embarrassing at all. Some people in this world were deemed to be a part of the top one percent of the poption. Those who could not even tell the truth would be embarrassing themselves.

    "Hehe...About the demi demons, I have not told you everything yet. Anyway, right now, it will not matter if I tell you everything." Clearing his throat, Murong Zhishui continued, "Do you know about the demonization?"

    Ye Chen guessed, "It has something to do with the demon bloodline?"

    "Indeed! We, as the member of demi demon race, contain half or less demon bloodline. The demon race was a race that was more powerful than the human race. Carrying their bloodline is something good and bad at the same time. It all depends on how well you can control the bloodline, such as the ability of demonization. You also saw it right? Murong Wu could demonize his right arm. His right arm would turn into a demon arm, and I guess I do not need to exin more about the power of a demon again, right?"

    Ye Chen nodded. Indeed, the demon power was very powerful. In that parallel space, he had seen the demon king and three king warriors battling together with his own eyes. That demon king had already been sealed for millions of years now, which meant he was at his weakest. But, he was still able to almost kill the three king warriors. It was not hard to imagine its original power; it must be powerful beyond words.

    "Demonization power can only be learned after reaching the Sea of Souls Realm. If the demonization happened to people before they reached the realm, they would most likely lose their minds and turn into a killing machine. It would mean that they were unable to control their power. And, once one reached the Sea of Souls Realm, everyone would be able to control it with slight control, without losing themselves for sure. You see, my demonization ability is even more powerful than Murong Wu."

    As he spoke, Murong Zhishui''s right and left arm started to expand while his demon qi scrambled visibly. The nail-sized ck scales started to spread from the tips of his fingers all the way to his shoulders. The muscle line shone with a metal light, containing a horrifying sting and defensive power.

    "The reason my power in this area is stronger than Murong Wu is not just because I can do it with both of my arms, but also because I can deactivate it anytime I want."

    Crack¡­

    The scales disappearedpletely in the next second, and his arms went back to normal.

    "So smoothly?"

    Ye Chen had seen it with his eyes that Murong Wu''s right arm stayed in its demonic appearance all the way until he left. This Murong Zhishui was more than a little bit more powerful than Murong Wu after all.

    Smiling slightly, Murong Zhishui said, "What do you think?"

    "Impressive! Are there any side effects?" Ye Chen asked.

    Murong Zhishui sighed, "Yes¡­"

    "Demonization is a double-sided sword. The more you rely on it, the bigger the consequences are in the future. We are demi demons after all, not full demons. And, the demonization is indeed an active way to develop toward a full demon. Unfortunately, even if we manage to learn to demonize our whole body, we will not be demons still. It will be impossible to change from one race to another even if you are mixed with both. There is a huge invisible gap between, and people who tried all died horrifyingly. Therefore, unless one is stuck in the most critical moment, we will not use it for sure. This thing we have in our blood will devour us within. Once our bodies have been devouredpletely, it will then eat our souls until we eventually will no longer be us."

    "There are a lot of people who hate the demi demons in this world for exactly this reason. They are afraid that one of us, or worse, a group of us will turn into a mindless demon king."

    There, of course, would be other reasons as well. But, Ye Chen did believe the demi demons would cause some kind of an effect in this world, even with a group of them, since their quantity alone had an effect on their power. Even with all of them added together, they would not exceed more than one million of them.

    Out of this number, even if a couple of them turned into mindless demon kings, it would already be scary enough, since the rate of them turning into demon kings would be higher than humans reaching the Life and Death Realm. Obviously, there was some basic gic advantages, but the result would be the same.

 Chapter 537 Destination: Yuwen Family

    "This demonization¡­How is it in increasing battling power?" Since Ye Chen would have to battle with people inside the Yuwen family, he had to figure more out about the extent of their powers.

    Murong Zhishui said, "The body demonization is normally a two-part increase in power, and is also veryplicated. For example, when I demonize my right arm, my right arm''s power would increase by about thirty percent, and my general power would increase by ten percent. If I demonize both of my arms, then the strength of both of my arms would increase by forty percent, and there would be an augmentation of twenty percent for my general power. If I do so with both of my arms and one leg, then fifty percent for each limb and thirty percent overall. The more you demonize your body, the bigger the increase on each part and overall power there is."

    "I see!"

    It was rather easy for Ye Chen to understand. Just as Murong Zhishui had exined, after the demonization, the increase would be at two levels, one on specific power, and one on overall power. With the increase of the area of demonization, the specific and overall power would increase level after level. If one demonized all four limbs, then all of the limbs would have sixty percent increase in power, and forty percent in overall strength. But, it was still unknown about full body demonization and its associated increase in power, since it would be reaching the next level, and would not increase by just that small amount anymore.

    "Yuwen Hao and Yuwen Jie have got simr percentage of demi demon bloodline as mine, so they could demonize at least one area for sure. But now, they are very likely to do two as well. But of course, in the area of controlling their power, they should not be as good as me. You just have to know it now. As for Yuwen Ye, you really have to be careful, since he has got not only the perfect bloodline, but also Mid Sea of Souls Realm. For demi demons who possess the perfect bloodline and have reached the Seas of Souls Realm, they would be able to learn something that would be even more powerful than demonization. Of course, it would be something less stable as well. Anyway, it has got something to do with the demon race''s power." Murong Zhishui warned Ye Chen.

    "Demon race''s power?"

    Ye Chen had heard Murong Qingcheng talk about this before, although he still did not know what it exactly meant. Nevertheless, he knew for sure that it would not be, simple since the demon race was a higher race form than humans in the ancient era, and their power would not be normal at all. After thinking about it for a bit longer, Ye Chen frowned and asked, "The demi demons with the perfect bloodline will be able to have the power of demonization and that special power at the same time?"

    "No!" Murong Zhishui shook his head, "The perfect demi demon bloodline will lose the ability to demonize, even though they are the most perfect demi demons, and would not have to worry about losing their mind. As for the reason, I can also not understand it. ording to what I know, the perfect demi demon bloodline contains more demon race blood than all of us, but they do not suffer from the side effects from having this kind of power. Of course, with their talent and power alone, they would not even need the ability to demonize, which would only be a burden to them."

    Hearing him, Ye Chen let out a breath slightly. He did not really see the side effects of the demonization before; all he knew was that the demonization would increase their power. If his opponent had both the ability to demonize and the special ability on top of that, it would be one hell of an opponent for him to take on.

    "Yuwen family is in the Gu Lan Region among the Eastern regions, eighteen million miles away from here. Take the Red Eye Evil Bird of our family for example, which will still take more than one straight month of traveling. Normally, it would take two and half months, including breaks. We will leave in three days¡­What do you think?" Murong Zhishui asked.

    "Yes, in three days." A sharp light shed once in Ye Chen''s eyes.

    ¡­

    There was a gorge eight hundred miles away in the north of Murong family. It was not a big one, only five miles long and a couple hundred meters wide. There was a deep pond inside the gorge. There used to be a rank 7 strange fish in there, but it had been killed a couple of days ago. The flesh of the fish had been made into soup. And, on the side of the deepke, a couple of wooden houses had been made out of blue. They were hidden between the rocks and the trees, so it would be hard to notice them even on walking inside the gorge.

    Shoo!

    A shadow shot out into the entrance of the gorge and reached in front of the wooden house as if it had done this a couple of times now.

    "Who?"

    A low voice was heard from inside.

    The neer was a middle aged man in ck clothes. His face was pale but clean shaved, his body strong and buff. He chuckled, "Iron Dragon, it is me. Why are you so tense?"

    Opening the door, the huge man in ck robes who was referred as Iron Dragon said with a low spirit, "Come in quickly! I thought we got busted."

    Shi¡­!

    The door was shut close right after the two entered inside.

    It waspletely different inside the house than how it looked from the outside. There were a lot of crystal stones that brightened the room. On the east side were a couple of tubes in the walls, one side being crystal clear. In the middle of the room, a couple of simr big men in ck robes were barbecuing, and it smelled great.

    Continuing to barbecue the meat, Iron Dragon asked, "Gray Eagle, what is up with the Murong family?"

    "Murong Zhishui hade back and brought back a young man with him. Do you know who that young man was? It was the top warrior of the whole southern regions, Ye Chen! ording to what I have known, Murong Zhishui does not want to marry his daughter into our Yuwen family. Inviting that brat with him back, it must not mean a good thing."

    "Huh! Arrogant little ants! His daughter having the chance of marrying into our family is his luck from all his previous lives. I cannot believe that he would not appreciate it at all. As for that Ye Chen, should we notify the family and send someone to take him out already? Just get rid of the problem once and for all?"

    Iron Dragon was full of killing intent.

    The pale-looking middle-aged man shook his head, "It is not something that can be decided by you and I. He is the martial genius that the Dragon King picked out. Killing him would cause too huge of a consequence, as he might even me it on our Yuwen family."

    Iron Dragon said with neglect, "A dead martial genius is no longer a martial genius. I think the Dragon King would not be angry with our demi demon family, right? Although we do have a lot of respect for him, he also would not dare to be that overboard, right? Without him, we still have the Mysterious Queen on our side after all."

    The Mysterious Queen and the Dragon King were both top king warriors. The Dragon King had helped the demi demon race because one of his disciples was a martial geniusing from the demi demon family. Of course, there were other reasons as well. The Mysterious Queen decided to help the family because she had asked for favors from the demi demon family before, and she had to return it still.

    "That is not right. The dignity of the king warriors shall not be challenged. It will be hard to predict if the Dragon King would be aggravated by this or not. And, if he gets angry, then we cannot stop him even with everyone in our demi demon family. As for killing Ye Chen, I am not saying no for sure, but we have to do it discreetly, so that no one finds out it was us, you know?"

    Hearing Gray Eagle said so, Iron Dragon was a bit disappointed. He knew that the other was right, and the demi demon family could not take on the Dragon King at all. Even if there were two demi demon kings in their Yuwen family, it would still not be enough. Thinking of that, an evil expression shed across his face as he thought to himself, ''These human race warriors have been treating my demi demon families as enemies for this long. If my family finally has a top demi demon king, perhaps even a demi demon emperor, then no one would dare to challenge us anymore. Even the Dragon King would not dare to be mad at us anymore.''

    "Let''s bring back the news and let the family make the decision." Iron Dragon suggested.

    Gray Eagle nodded, "Indeed, we have to pass on the news. It is not something small, so we have to pay great attention and efforts on it. Luckily, our family had sent us to spy on the Murong family¡­Otherwise, we would not even know this was happening. No wonder the management level always said that the Murong family was a trouble."

    As they talked, Gray Eagle patted on the beast tag on his waist, and a gray, odd-looking bird shed once before appearing. It was only an inch long, and its neck was very thin. Its whole body had very flowy lines, and its feathers were very smooth looking while shining with a grayish metallic shine. He put the paper with the news into the bamboo tube and tied it to the leg of the bird. Gray Eagle then opened the door and sent out the strange looking bird.

    Zhi!

    The bird made a strange sound before disappearing in the sky.

    ¡­

    The morning three days after that¡­

    A couple of Red Eye Birds flew out of the biggest building of the whole Murong family, carrying Ye Chen and the others toward the south-east direction.

    This time, it was not just Murong Zhishui and Ye Chen who were traveling to the Yuwen family. There were also the head master Murong Wang, fifth master Murong Wu, and ten top martial warriors of the family who were all at early Sea of Souls Realm. It was not hard to tell exactly how powerful was the Murong family.

    "Red Eye Bird is rank 8 beast, and their fastest speed can reach seven times the speed of sound. If we include the resting time, we can probably reach the Gu Lan Region in two and half months. Of course, we can also probably get there eight to ten days earlier if we try." There were four of those bird beasts; Murong Zhishui, Ye Chen, and Murong Wu took one, while Murong Wang and two other top warriors of the family took another. The remaining two got eight top warriors on them. The wide backs of the strange looking bird beasts allowed all of them to sitfortably. Murong Zhihsui stood right next to Ye Chen with their shoulders close to each other as he exined to thetter.

    Ye Chen did not really care about it actually. The bird beasts were indeed rank 8 beasts, and their speed could reach seven times the speed of sound, which was already rather fast. But, his flying puppet could go even faster than them. Loaded up with top rank soul stones, its fastest speed could reach ten times the speed of sound, and it could travel straight without rests. With that, he would be able to get there in under one month. Of course, he would not take it out unless if it were the most critical moment.

    On top of the bird beast to the left, Murong Wang had a cold smile on his face. In his opinion, Ye Chen deciding to go to the Yuwen family after his warning was an irresponsible move toward himself. So what if he managed to break it even with Murong Wu? The whole Yuwen family was full of more powerful warriors.

    ''Arrogant, stupid little brat! Perhaps, you will see it when you get there.'' Murong Wang thought to himself.

    Murong Zhishui nced at Murong Wang. Honestly, he did not want thetter to tag along at all. But, he was still the head master of the whole family. Although he was not as powerful, he was still the top spirit warrior after all. Under demonization, Murong Wang might even be able topete with normal master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors, which would be already more powerful than Murong Wu. If he wanted to tag alone, Murong Zhishui knew that he would not be able to stop him, since thetter had never listened to him really, and was also his older brother.

    ''I just hope that he will not create trouble for me!''

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The bird beasts were going faster and faster, continuously maintaining its speed.

    ¡­

    In the East of the wholend, inside the Gu Lan Region¡­

    The Gu Lan Region was known for its power. The most powerful two parties were the Yuwen family and the Gu Lan Faction.

    Yuwen family was located near a deep cliff; its skyrocketing buildings seemed never ending. Amongst them were two great towers that were extremely eye-catching. They were both thousands of meters tall, reaching right into the clouds. It was indeed the two demi demon kings of the Yuwen family who lived inside the two towers.

    On top of an equally tall building, a very tall middle-aged man in purple robes stood there with his hands rested behind his back as he looked down at all the tall buildings in front of him.

    "Hm?"

    His eyes froze a bit as he noticed a slightly vague light dot at the horizon.

    Soon, the dot expanded, arriving above the Yuwen family. It turned out to be an inch long, gray colored strange-looking bird beast which was traveling at an extreme speed.

    Zhi!

    The bird beast circled a couple times in the sky beforending on the window before the middle aged man.

    The man waved his hand casually and the bamboo tubended onto his hand. He took out the paper that had been tugged it carefully before opening it.

    After a while, the man sneered, "Little brat, how dare hee to the Yuwen family? I will not let you go easily. As for the Murong family, I think it is time for them to be settled down nicely. And that Murong Zhishui, he will no longer be right for the leader position!"

 Chapter 538 The Second Sword Spirit, Done!

    Whoo!

    The space nearby vibrated slightly as a gray shadow appeared.

    "Head master! The third master and the fifth master have brought the person back! And, the firstdy has also apanied along!" The gray shadow had a very light and vague voice; if not knowing about his existence at all, it would be very hard to tell where the voice was actuallying from.

    The middle aged man ordered, "Settle them down nicely. Also, get someone to watch over them 24/7. Without my order, they are not allowed toe out at all!"

    "Understood!"

    "Alright! Find Ye for me. Let them interact a bit¡­Perhaps, they would grow some kind of liking for each other. Although the wedding has been settled, if they can actually like each other a bit, it would even be better. With the rtionship, no matter whoes here, they would not change anything."

    The middle aged man was slightly worried, fearing that something would happen to jeopardize the done deal. And as far as he was concerned, nothing could happen to it. Once the marriage had been finalized, regardless of whether it was the Yuwen family or himself, they would be benefited a whole lot. After all, if the two demi demons with perfect demi demon bloodline got together, the children they had would also carry the bloodline. If they managed to have two children, it would mean the Yuwen family would have four demi demons with perfect bloodline. And, these four would all be on his side; by then, his great grandad and his ancestors would also be on his side.

    "Head master, do you think we should give the firstdy of the Murong family the Shadowless Poison? With that, the sess rate of all this would even be higher, and that little gal would also follow our orders better." The grey shadow suggested.

    The middle aged man thought for a bit, then nodded, "You will handle this matter yourself. Remember, be discreet!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    "Alright! Go get on your business then!"

    Hearing him, the grey shadow disappeared without a sound.

    Turning around, the middle-aged man in purple robes looked up at the bloody curved moon in the sky, "I wish we do not have to get to that stage. But, if we do, then do not me me for being cruel. This marriage has to happen. I will not allow any failures in this. Whoever dares to stop it or jeopardize it, he would be going against me."

    The Yuwen family, as the main family, had the greatest poption of them all: there were a shocking four hundred of them. Because of the high poption, there were indeed a lot of buildings. Within hundred miles of radius near the deep cliff were countless buildings, such that one could barely even see the end of them.

    Inside one of the fancy looking yards located on the edge of the core area, two extremely beautifuldies were chatting while sitting on the stone chairs.

    Thedy who was closer to the huge tree seemed slightly older, being in her early forties. She carried the aura which would only be carried by mature women. On her earlobes, she wore emerald colored jewelry; the long fancy-looking dress of hers was also dark green in color. In front of her was a younger girl in a purple dress. There was a light, see-through cloth on her face. Through that, one could tell that she was simr looking as the mature woman.

    But inparison, she was even more beautiful. That pair of purple pupils of hers were like two light purple crystal stones. Hershes were curled, full and long, and her hair were long and thick like a waterfall.

    She was indeed Murong Qingcheng.

    "Qingcheng, do you think that brat will reallye?" The older woman did not sound hopeful.

    Murong Qingcheng seemed to be slightly distracted as she sipped her tea and said, "Since father has gone looking for him, then he would definitelye. I know him."

    "Oh? For you?" An ambitious smile appeared on thedy''s face.

    Murong Qingcheng blushed, "Not certainly. Anyway, he wille, but probably not entirely for me."

    "It''d be best that hees. Otherwise, you will really have to marry that Yuwen Ye." Thedy was not happy about it, "This Yuwen family is so rude and aggressive! They said that they were inviting you toe here, but we sure felt the pressure. Luckily, your father was not there that day. Otherwise, he would have definitely had a little scrub with the third and fifth masters of the Yuwen family. And with his power alone, I am afraid he would not be able to fight them off."

    Murong Qingcheng said with a firm tone, "Regardless if hees or not, I will not marry Yuwen Ye. In the worst case scenario, I will just die then." Stopping for a bit, she continued to say, "Mother, why did you follow me? You being here, I fear that they would use you as a leverage against me."

    The olderdy was indeed the mother of Murong Qingcheng, the wife of Murong Zhishui, called Su Ruhui. She forced a smile and said, "You think if I didn''te here, they would let you go easily? I am afraid it would even be worse then. I am the former thirddy of the Su family after all, so I don''t think they would be too out of the line¡­"

    There were twenty something families in the whole demi demon family, and the Su family was indeed one of them. Different from the Murong family, the power of the Su family was way more powerful, and could be ranked in the top five. So, no matter how brutal and rude the Yuwen family was, they would have to respect the Su family to a certain level.

    "Plus, I also want to meet the former lover of your father." Su Ruhui really loved Murong Zhishui. She used to be the thirddy of the Su family, and when she chose to marry him, it was also opposed by blockages and negative voices. But, she managed to make it through. However, throughout this whole time, there was always a knot in her heart, because she knew that there was someone else in Murong Zhishui''s heart; it was indeed the first lover of his.

    Murong Qingchen said curiously, "What would you say when you see her?"

    "I will not say anything. I just want to see it for myself, what kind of person she is. I am very good at judging people, you know?" Su Ruhuiughed. "Oh right! I have not met that guy before. When hees here, I will have a good look at him for you!"

    ¡­

    The wind was blowing heavily, sharp like des.

    Four seven-meters-long Red Eye bird beasts flew at an extreme speed amongst the clouds. Because of its extreme speed, a thickyer appeared two meters in front of the flying beasts, made with air beingpressed together and forming into a natural protection.

    Inside the airyer, Ye Chen and the rest sat on the back of the bird beasts together.

    The journey was very long and dull; they would only wake up from their training mode to chat a couple of sentences once in a while. Other than that, they would be in training and resting for most of the time.

    The back of the beasts was very huge, and even with three of them sitting together, it still seemed a bit empty. Trying to squeeze a bit, it would be more than enough for twenty people to sit together on here.

    Ye Chen sat slightly to the right in front.

    "When I first reached the Sea of Souls Realm, my ughter sword spirit and that normal one had both improved quite a lot. My ughter element sword spirit was only at rank 4, which was only equivalent to normal rank 5 one. Because of the drastic increase in my soul power, it naturally reached the peak level rank 4. But, why hasn''t the normal sword spirit improved at all with the huge amount of soul power? Its power has only increased slightly."

    Ye Chen could not understand it at all.

    Opening his eyes, he let out a breath. His deep eyes saw through the airyer and gazed at the outside world beyond the scrambling clouds.

    Right then, Murong Zhishui had also happened to finish his training for the moment. He saw the pondering face Ye Chen was making and chuckled, "You work so hard. I always see that you are thinking almost all the time."

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "There is just too many things that I don''t understand. It seems like the more powerful I get, the more things there ware that I cannot figure out. Even some of the things that seem to be the easiest are beyond me at times."

    "Oh!" Murong Zhishui seemed to be a bit surprised, "You are quite right. The higher the power, the more you feel there is to learn. Before, we could only see the surface of things and thought that was it. But, now I realize that it was only the surface to the core, the most shallow of things."

    "Core¡­? Surface¡­?"

    Lightning shed through Ye Chen''s mind as he seemed to be enlightened. He feared that the ideas would slip out of his mind, so he immediately closed his eyes and entered his training mode.

    Murong Zhishui was again surprised at Ye Chen''s reaction, then smiled again and shook his head before re-entering his training mode.

    "Core¡­Yes! I have never paid attention to the core of the sword spirit before. The sword spirit is the condensed version of the sword intent. The sword intent would be the will power, which is the outer expression of the soul power. It could be regarded as the power of the soul. Since I will have to condense more sword spirits, then it must have something to do with the soul power. Before, I had never even thought about it like this at all! Even the formation of my ughter sword spirit only happened naturally, but not purposely on my demand."

    Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin!

    The sound of iron being hit together was heard wave after wave. Actually, those sounds were not real at all, only simted in Ye Chen''s head; only he could hear it.

    Above his soul ocean, right next to the dark red killing spirit was a light, surreal and ancient looking longsword. It was indeed the embryo of a sword spirit.

    On the side of that was a silver hammer which was molding the sword''s shape, bringing up silver sparks.

    The silver hammer was indeed created by the soul power.

    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face. Indeed! The density of the sword spirit had been ameliorated. It seemed rather slow, but it is definitely a couple times greater than before!

    Murong Zhishui''s heartless speech had solved a problem for Ye Chen. Since the core of the sword spirit was the outer expression of the soul, then training it with the soul power would be the perfect way.

    "Right! Since I could think of it, why didn''t the Battle King manage to do so as well?"

    Ye Chen suddenly thought of this question. Amidst the information that the Battle King had poured into his mind, the only method for training the sword spirit would be trying to think more and use more. There was nothing about using the soul power at all.

    "Perhaps it was because they could not do it, eh? Although after reaching the Life and Death Realm, their soul power would increase drastically, the ranking of the sword spirit would also be higher. The soul power could then still not be used to train the sword spirit."

    After thinking for a long time, Ye Chen thought that there was only one exnation for this. The reason he could form his soul power into a hammer and mold his sword spirit was because his soul power was five times stronger than other Sea of Souls Realm warriors at the same level, who could not do so at all. Even the Battle King could not do so either when he was at his Sea of Souls Realm. And when he reached the Life and Death Realm, although his soul power got stronger, but so did his sword spirit rank, which meant he could not use his soul power even then. One must have an amazingly potent soul power to be able to do so.

    "I guess, this is my talent then. No one else can just learn it."

    Regardless, this made Ye Chen''s day. He was now in a great mood because he had found a shortcut for him to train his sword spirit faster.

    The time passed at an extremely fast speed.

    It had been seven days after Ye Chen managed to figure out the core of his sword spirit. The bird beasts had brought all of them to the Eastern regions. Right then, the destination of Gu Lan Region was only one million miles away.

    Ding!

    The second that the night arrived, a sword ringing sound appeared in Ye Chen''s head.

    Seven days ago, the sword spirit looked still rather vague and surreal. But now, it was finally trained fully. If the sword spirit embryo was a not-so-sharp iron sword, then the fullypleted sword spirit would be a great sword which was extremely sharp and shone with a cold bright light that could frighten people.

    "The second sword spirit, done!"

    Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, lighting up the dark skypletely. It looked like there was a beam of lightning that had shed past, and also like a beam of sword light had been thrown out.

 Chapter 539 Yuwen Ye

    Murong Zhishui and Murong Wu were both a couple of meters away from Ye Chen, yet did not notice it at all. Compared to before, Ye Chen''s control over his sword intent was already wless. The second hepleted the second sword spirit, he managed to contain his sword intentpletely now, without leaking even a drop.

    "Indeed as expected, the third sword spirit has been formed!"

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen put his full focus on his soul ocean inside his consciousness. In there, besides his ughter sword spirit and the second one, a new, vague and ancient looking longsword had appeared. It was only a dim light, which made it look like some unused iron sword. But, on the surface of this sword was also a very strong will power light.

    "The third embryo of sword spirit is just like the second before, at the rank 2 level. As for the second one, it has already grown all the way to peak level rank 3 now. Combined with the destruction element or immortal element perhaps, it would definitely be at peak level rank 4."

    In other words, without the ughter sword spirit, or the destruction and immortal elements, Ye Chen''s second sword spirit was only slightly under the master level sword spirit. Once infused with those elements, its power would reach the normal peak level rank 4 immediately, which would not be weaker than any master level sword artists.

    "The ughter element was carved onto the first sword spirit to form the ughter sword spirit because I had killed enough. If I want to carve the destruction element into the second sword spirit, then I will have to understand the true meaning of ''destruction''. Once I manage to form the destruction sword spirit, its power might even be more powerful than the ughter one."

    Shaking his head, a question appeared in his head. What confused him was how many exactly sword spirits would he manage to create in total. ording to his estimation, he would probably be able to get three of them, which would be the ughter sword spirit, the destruction sword spirit, and the immortal sword spirit, since he only had these three elements in his soul ocean. Of course, this was only an estimation. No one could really predict whether if there would be a fourth or even fifth one. If there were actually one, then he would have to think about the reason. He knew that if he could not figure out the things that were happening to him, then he would not be able to figure out anything.

    "Hm? The ughter sword spirit and the second sword spirit have a connection?"

    Right then, Ye Chen realized something interesting. In his soul ocean, the ughter sword spirit and the second sword spirit which were very close to each other seemed to build up some kind of connection. It was very weak and unnoticeable if not paid attention to. Moreover, he realized that as the connection had been linked, the two sword spirits seemed to have been purified somehow, but at a very slow speed. It seemed to form a power field.

    Whoo!

    At that moment, a wave of powerful flow blew past and the bird beast shook slightly. As a result, both Murong Zhishui and Murong Wu were awakened in shock. After seeing the views under the clouds, Murong Zhishuiughed, "We have entered the Gu Lan Region. It should take another two-three days for us to reach the biggest city next to the Yuwen family, the Ancient Wind City."

    "We are going there first?" Ye Chen asked.

    Murong Zhishui nodded, "If we go there now, it would be like jumping into a tiger''s mouth voluntarily. Although they will not kill us, they could very well imprison us. Once the marriage has been settled and done for, they could set us out, and by then, there would be nothing we could do anymore. Therefore, we cannot be reckless."

    "You are right."

    Ye Chen had thought about it and agreed with him. On entering there now, they would very likely be put away, and the Yuwen family could very well say that it was because of their uninvited entrance and get away with it.

    Murong Wu then said, "Third brother, this Yuwen family will not be easy to mess with. I am afraid that our n will not go so smoothly."

    "We have to do it even if they are not easy to take on. We do not have any other way out now!" Murong Zhishui said with aggressiveness. He then looked at Ye Chen, who looked very calm. But, behind that calmed peaceful eyes, a sharpness and cruelty was indeed there.

    Inside the Ancient Wind City¡­

    It was one of the most famous huge cities. There was still a distance of dozens of miles between the Yuwen family and here. Many branches of different martial institutions were located here. Most of the ones here were for protecting the local business, since the main martial institutions were too far away.

    "Yuwen Ye, I had lost it to you two years ago. Today, I will take revenge for my failure!" On the street, two young men were standing in front of each other. The speaker seemed to be in his thirties; his long hair had been tied up with yellow bands. On his back was a muddy yellow battling de, with de intent leak out of it constantly.

    Easily blocking out the iing de intent, the beautiful-looking man who was also in his thirties sneered as he said, "Gao Yunfeng, you are also a powerful warrior. Unfortunately, you should not take me as your opponent. You could not beat me two years ago¡­and two years afterward, you are still not my opponent. I do not have the interest in battling with you."

    "What? Are you afraid?"

    "Afraid? Huh! I just don''t have the interest in hurting you badly again. Perhaps if I am not careful enough, I might kill you identally as well." Yuwen Ye did not care for it honestly.

    "Death could always happen in battles. I, Gao Yunfeng, did not care for it for a long time now."

    "Alright! Since you really want to die that much, then I will do you a favor. Let''s battle outside the city."

    A killing vibe filled up the eyes of Yuwen Ye as he flew toward the west city gate, with Gao Yunfeng following behind.

    "Hurry! Let''s follow up! Yuwen Ye and Gao Yunfeng are about to battle for life and death!!"

    The warriors in the crowd could not contain their excitement anymore and followed right behind them.

    On the empty ground right outside the city, the wind was blowing heavily. Two human figures continuously shed about, ovepping with one and another. The qi flow that had been brought up could tear the earth apart.

    "me de!"

    Gao Yunfeng faced the iing heavy wind and threw out a de attack. It was so burning hot that even the air seemed to have caught fire. It attacked toward Yuwen Ye, who was standing not that far away.

    "You don''t even know your own power." Yuwen Ye reached out his right hand and made a fist. All of a sudden, circles of ck patterns appeared around the fist. The pattern spread out at an extreme speed, covering half of the sky. The heavy wind stopped immediately at the same time; the whole space seemed to be frozen at that moment.

    "Die!"

    Yuwen Ye threw out a fist toward Gao Yunfeng, who was right in front of him then.

    Pooh!

    The burning hot de qi was shattered as Gao Yunfeng puked out a huge chunk of blood, his face turningpletely pale all of a sudden. Life seemed to visibly escape from him.

    Landing on the ground heavily, Gao Yunfeng thought aloud as he puked out blood, "I cannot believe that you have already trained your Murder Water Fist to more than one hundred percent! I did not lose for no reason."

    "Well, I thought that this fist attack would have killed you. I guess you are indeed a tough one then. Don''t worry. That fist did not kill you, so I will not attack again." Yuwen Ye walked over and reached out his foot to step on Gao Yunfeng''s skull, pushing it into the muddy ground.

    "To battle with me, you have to mentally prepare for being killed or humiliated publicly. You are very lucky for facing thetter."

    Seeing what was happening, a lot of the warriors shook their heads. Thepetition amongst the young warriors inside the Eastern regions was very intense. And because of that, the battles were also very cruel and cold-blooded.

    As he left the battling location, a grey shadow suddenly appeared right next to Yuwen Ye. It would be very easy for people to miss, since it blended in perfectly with the mud behind it.

    "Uncle Huang, why are you here?" Yuwen Ye said lightly.

    "Your fianc¨¦e is here. The head master asked you to go back early today to try and build a rtionship with her." A voice came out of the grey shadow.

    A smile appeared on his face as he said, "I have already heard it from someone before as to how pretty and gorgeous this fianc¨¦e of mine is. I want to go see it for myself too."

    "This fianc¨¦e of yours will be your wife soon. But, there is something you have to be careful about. This fianc¨¦e of yours also has a good friend whose name is Ye Chen. I think he is about to reach the Gu Lan Region soon. Whether you can make this wedding happen or not would all have to depend on your abilities."

    "Ye Chen? I know him. Isn''t him the lucky guy who got picked by the Dragon King? If he wants toe, then let him. But, I will let him know the feeling of being robbed off both women and dignity! I think it might be the end of him! Hahahaha!" Yuwen Ye did not care about Ye Chen''s presence at all. Honestly, even if Ye Chen''s potential might be greater than his, and he might be younger than him, power would be the one thing that would matter at the end of the day. After reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, the age would be the best advantage. Just like how the gap between Life and Death Realm warriors might be even bigger, but no one would say it was unfair at all.

    The grey shadow said calmly, "He is the martial genius of Dragon King''s liking. You best watch what you are doing."

    "I know how to deal with him."

    An evil smile appeared on Yuwen Ye''s face, and he then said, "Let''s get back. I am getting excited."

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two human figures shed once before shooting out toward the Yuwen family.

    After about half an hour, four ck dotsnded from the sky. It was indeed four seven meters long Red Eye bird beasts. Human figures seemed to be standing on top of their backs.

    "We are here! The Ancient Wind City! Let''s get down!"

    Murong Zhishui jumped down as they were getting closer,nding firmly on the ground.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen jumped down as well.

    "This is the Ancient Wind City! It seems quite ancient indeed!"

    In Ye Chen''s eyes was a greatly ancient-looking city. Its cracked walls told the history of this city. But, the whole city was still perfectly held together even amidst the heavy wind after all these years.

    Looking toward a different direction, Ye Chen said with a slightly surprised tone, "This many Astral Reaching Realm warriors here! Perhaps, something had happened before, eh?"

    Murong Zhishui said, "Perhaps a battle¡­Never mind! Let''s go inside!"

    Entering the city, the group picked a fancy-looking hotel and settled in.

    The dark night was peaceful like theke water. The city seemed extra quiet, but bright as daytime due to all of the fancy lookingmps everywhere.

    Inside the guest room.

    Ye Chen secretly let out his soul power which spread out in the whole city within the second. Every little corner was under his detection.

    "Eh? There are a lot of powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors here!"

    Ye Chen''s soul power was way more powerful than normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Scanning with his soul power, he did not have to worry about being found out.

    There were more Sea of Souls Realm warriors than Ye Chen had expected. Most of them were training right now, and some of them seemed to doing something secretive. But of course, because of his soul power being too scattered and because they were all at the Sea of Souls Realm, Ye Chen could not make out their voices, and could only tell what they were saying through lip-reading.

    "Where is Murong Wang going now at this hour?"

    He was just about to pull back his soul power before he sensed that Murong Wang was leaving the hotel and flying toward the west. Thetter soon left the city.

    "This guy!"

    A cold light shed through his eyes. In the west of the city was indeed the Yuwen family. With a spirit warrior''s flying speed, Murong Wang would be able to get there in one and a half hour.

    Murong Wang thought that he could leave without anyone knowing, since everyone''s soul power detection would be sensed by him easily. But, he did not know that Ye Chen''s soul power was way more powerful than any of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors, and every movement of his had been watched by thetter carefully like a hunter observing his prey.

 Chapter 540 The Killing Inten

    ''Let me go check what the heck he is doing.''

    Ye Chen thought about it and decided that it would be a better idea to follow behind him. He did not like to not know things; especially in such tough situations, he preferred to get as much information as possible.

    Pap!

    The wooden window opened automatically and Ye Chen''s body shed once before disappearing into the darkness.

    Tonight was a night without the moon. If there weren''t those few stars in the sky, giving a little bit of shine, the wholend would have beenpletely pitch ck. This dark environment was actually an advantage for Ye Chen - his profound movement art, the Body Separating Shadow Art, worked better in the dark.

    With his shockingly powerful soul power, Ye Chen and Murong Wang continued to maintain a two-hundred-mile distance.

    Muong Wang was traveling at an extreme speed. In the darkness, he looked like a beam of light blue light that was hard to capture with bare eyes. If a normal person saw him in the sky, he or she would have thought it was a hallucination.

    "Huh! One does not know his power and is being a pure idiot, and the other is a young brat who does not know the height of the sky. How dare they fight against the Yuwen family! If they were so easy to take on, in thest hundred thousand years, they would not have stayed as the main family, would they now?"

    Murong Wang did not like Murong Zhishui and Ye Chen at all from the beginning. Therefore, he had made a decision back then that he would not work with Murong Zhishui at all; instead, he would stand on Yuwen family''s side. He knew that Murong Zhishui and the Yuwen family would definitely fight against each other one day, and the former would lose his leader position, and might even be imprisoned. Although he did not care for the leader position himself actually, if he was really picked for it, of course he would not pass it onto someone else. Being the family leader would definitely bring him some benefits.

    "But, the more mess they cause, the better, and the more benefits I can get from this. My son might have the chance to marry the thirddy from the Yuwen family too. Most importantly, if this marriage works out, I might be able to get a demi race martial art! It is the demon race after all! Although its profound sense of life might not be as deep and mysterious as the human ones, but using the demon race martial art after demonization would definitely increase my power drastically. I might even be able topete with master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors. And for this martial art manual, I will have to make sure it works out perfectly."

    Murong Wang had a huge ambition; he was only sixty years old now. In the future two hundred and fifty years of his life, there was actually hope for him to reach the Life and Death Realm. And once he managed to do so, he would be able to go anywhere he wanted to, whether it was thend, the ocean, or even the sky. Therefore, before all of that, he would have to strengthen himself.

    Shoo!

    The tiny sky-slicing sound was heard as Murong Wang''s speed increased a little bit more. What he did not know was that two hundred miles behind him, a vague shadow continually followed behind him. When he went fast, the shadow did as well; a dim blue sword light continued to be seen, which caused the speed to increase again.

    After one and half hour of traveling¡­

    Murong Wang saw the buildings of the Yuwen family from afar.

    "Who is there?"

    On the guarding tower, an Astral Reaching Realm warrior noticed the existence of Murong Wang. It was actually because of thetter purposely slowing down his speed for him to notice in the first ce.

    Murong Wang sent out a Zhen yuan message, "I am the head master, Murong Wang, of the Murong family. I have something to be discussed with your head master. I hope you can notify him."

    "Who are you and who are our head master? Do you have to see him thiste at night?" This Astral Reaching Realm warrior thought that Murong Wang was asking for a meeting like other normal warriors. He did not think much of him at all.

    "This name tag, you should recognize it, right?"

    Murong Wang did not exin and took out a tag with "Jin" written on top, throwing it toward the guard.

    "Head master''s tag!"

    The guard knew what it was the second he saw it, since the head master was named Yuwen Jin. It was obvious that this tag was given to this man in front of him by the head master.

    "Please wait! I will go notify him!"

    "Alright!" Murong Wang was not in a hurry.

    Hundreds of miles away, Ye Chen was standing on a huge tree, blended perfectly with the trees in the dark.

    "Of course, as I had imagined. This guy came here for the Yuwen family. He even has the tag from the head master."

    Touching his chin with his palm, a cold light shed across his eyes. Ye Chen decided that if Murong Wang did something that he could not forgive, even if he was the head master of the Murong family, he would kill him. As long as it was not a master Sea of Souls Realm warrior, he had at least ny percent of confidence of doing so.

    Soon, that Astral Reaching Realm warrior came back and returned the tag back to Murong Wang. Thetter looked around for a bit before walking inside.

    Inside one of the rather tall building, the middle-aged man in purple robes and Yuwen Ye were both there. There was also a grey shadow in the corner.

    "Father, what does that Murong Wang want here?" Yuwen Ye asked.

    The middle aged man sneered, "Nothing else. He just wants something for his son and a demon race martial art for him. If this marriage can happen smoothly, his son''s wedding would be granted for sure. But, that demon race martial art manual¡­He can continue dreaming about it. The demon race martial art can only be owned by our Yuwen family."

    "He is here!" The middle aged man looked over to the door of the penthouse.

    Crack!

    Murong Wang pushed the door open.

    "Greetings, Yuwen head master." Murong Wang held both of his fists in front of him and slightly bowed his head.

    Yuwen Jin asked lightly, "Did that Murong Zhishui and that brat bothe to the Ancient Wind City?"

    "Indeed!" Murong Wang was not surprised that Yuwen Jin knew about Ye Chen at all. As the head master of the most powerful Yuwen family, he must have gotten news from around the world efficiently.

    "Alright, I have a mission here for you."

    The two did not have much to chat about. Yuwen Jin asked Murong Wang toe over was because he wanted something done to ensure the whole n worked smoothly.

    "Of course, anything!"

    "This is a Three Disaster Powder. Let Murong Zhishui and Ye Chen consume it and control them toe to our Yuwen family."

    Hearing him, Murong Wang was surprised, "What kind of effect does this powder have? Will it turn them into mentally challenged people? You do know that it is the Dragon King who stands behind Ye Chen, right?"

    Murong Wang was worried that he would be the one to be med.

    "Of course, I am aware of that. This powder will only have an effect for three days. During that time, they will lose their consciousnesspletely and be like walking corpses. When they wake up, they will forget everything that happens during the three days. And after consuming it, they will follow simple orders as well."

    Before, Yuwen Jin did not n to do this. But, after thinking for a long time, he finally decided that it would be a safer n.

    "Father, if he wants toe, let hime. Are we afraid of him or what?" Yuwen Ye asked.

    Yuwen Jin exined, "This marriage has to happen! Do you really think it has all been settled? Plus, after they take the powder, you can also make him do something nice for you, you know, and make your fianc¨¦e hate him. Wouldn''t it be a perfect thing after all?"

    "Using him¡­"

    Yuwen Ye''s eyes brightened. Today, he had actually met Murong Qingcheng. Although she was wearing that light cloth over her face, he could still tell that she was one of the most beautiful women out there. And because she also carried the perfect demi demon bloodline, he felt greatly attracted to her. But, the way she was looking at him was so stone cold that it pissed him off a little. However, he knew that he could not be brutal before the wedding, so he endured it through. If he could use Ye Chen to solve this problem, he might be able to make her like him eventually, since the obstacles would have been removed.

    "Hehe! It is after all father, the all-knowing, wise man!" Yuwen Ye revealed an evil smile.

    A hundred miles away from where they stood, Ye Chen''s expression went cold. His soul power could reach five hundred miles and more. Therefore, he could see clearly the movement their lips were making, and naturally knew exactly what they were talking.

    "These people! Damn it!"

    An intense killing vibe grew in his heart like it never did before.

    He did not care what kind of people the Yuwen family had. As long as he had the opportunity, he would kill them all, leaving no one behind.

    "My third brother is a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior. Can this powder really work on him?" The master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors had very powerful will power. Normal medicines would not work on their minds. Therefore, Murong Wang had to ask.

    Yuwen Jin was a bit unwilling, "Don''t worry! This powder I am giving to you is made with three rank 10 top beasts'' essence blood. It also was infused with extremely rare spirit medicine. Even Sea of Souls Ream master level warriors cannot handle it." It took him decades to find these ingredients, and he could only make two bottles out of it. Each bottle would be irreceable. It would not be hard to imagine how important this wedding was to him.

    "Then, I won''t worry."

    Murong Wang let out a breath. Actually, he was a bit scared of Murong Zhishui. If he got busted, he might get killed, even if he were the bigger brother.

    "Alright, you go back now! Do not forget, you have to seed."

    "Yuwen head master, this thing contains a lot of risks. The demon race martial art manual that I mentioned before¡­Can I¡­" Murong Wang wanted to get a manual first.

    Yuwen Jin''s face went cold, "Wait until you seed, then we will have time to talk about it. You have to realize how important this manual is to our family."

    "Al¡­Alright then!" Murong Wang also knew that it was not a small favor he was asking. He bit on his teeth and turned to leave. Before he walked out of the door, an evil expression shed past his face. ''Murong Zhishui, Ye Chen, do not me me for being cruel! If I don''t do it for myself, then I will be the one going down.''

    Waiting until Murong Wang left the room, Yuwen Jin and Yuwen Ye exchanged a look and a smile. They felt that everything was under control finally.

    In the night¡­

    Murong Wang followed the way that he came from and flew at an extreme speed again.

    Ye Chen followed behind carefully, his heart full of killing intent.

    No one knew how long had it been, but inside one of the great towers of inside the Yuwen family, an elder woke up from training mode. He unconsciously let out his soul power and spread it out. One thousand miles, five thousand, eight thousand¡­He managed to spread it out to a whole ten thousand miles radius. He was indeed a demi demon king after all. But, even he could not maintain the soul power detection for this long. Therefore, he did not notice that Ye Chen was spying on the Yuwen family as well. And right then, it had already been a long time before Ye Chen had left.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    The wind blew heavily; Murong Wang''s speed had been pushed to its limit.

    "Head master, stay!"

    A beam of sword light shot out and a huge figure caught up with Murong Wang.

    Theter turned his face and saw what wasing at him. His face wentpletely pale like he was already dead. "Ye Chen, you dare to follow me! Do you want to die!"

    "I think it is you who wants to die." Ye Chen''s voice was calm but stone cold.

    "What do you know?" Murong Wang did not think Ye Chen knew about the Three Disaster Powder.

    "It does not matter anymore."

    Ye Chen''s speed was just like Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors. Soon, he was already a few miles away from Murong Wang. His gold sword had already been taken out as he threw out a sword qi attack toward his enemy.

    "You? You think you can kill me?"

    Murong Wang sneered and threw out a de attack toward the iing attack.

 Chapter 541 Decapitation

    The de Murong Wang was using was a narrow, blue-colored long de. It looked very light; as he waved his right hand, the de light shot out like a tornado. It shed once before shing with Ye Chen''s sword qi.

    Boom!

    An unbearably bright ball of light exploded in the air, creating a huge hole in the huge ground.

    "Turn to shadow!"

    Ye Chen''s body looked like a ghost in the darkness. It suddenly went around the sting area of the light ball and sneaked up to Murong Wang without a sound. Before he got to him, he took out his gold sword again and threw out hundreds of swords in a row; each one of them was fast like lightning.

    Murong Wang had seen Ye Chen''s quick de before, but it was he himself who was fighting with thetter. Only when he became Ye Chen''s opponent did he realize that this sword style was indeed fast, too fast for him toprehend almost! And, each one of his sword attacks was so tricky, aiming directly at his blind spots.

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    With his instincts and rich battling experience, Murong Wang took a deep breath while his long blue de waved out ayer of light, wrapping him within safely. It continuously bounced back the sharp sword lights, with bright sparks exploding outside his body like fireworks.

    "Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Holding the emerald colored longsword backward, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack at a slight angle. The tip of the sword sneaked through the gap between that "wall" of de light and left a de mark on the left rib of Murong Wang.

    Murong Wang made a low sound as both of his legs bent once before bouncing into the air.

    "Do you really think you can make it out like this?"

    Ye Chen almost jumped up at the same time. In midair, both of his swords, one being held straight while the other backward, had been crossed together before throwing out into the higher sky.

    Murong Wang did not even have the time to change his breath; all he could do was force himself to throw out his de, trying to block out that attack.

    All of a sudden, at the shing point of the two swords and the blue long de, a thumb-sized thunder ball appeared out of nowhere. It quickly expanded, devouring Murong Wang and Ye Chen within before spreading out at an even faster speed. The next second, a huge thunder ball with the radius of a hundred meters suddenly exploded. The intense st wave suddenly destroyed the whole area within a dozen miles. The mountains were broken, the river banks were cracked open, and the ground was overturned.

    Pooh!

    Puking out a mouthful of blood, Murong Wang''s body was covered in light smoke as he was blown back in the air.

    "It is impossible! How could he be this powerful? And that sword intent! I cannot even focus because of that!" Murong Wang looked shocked. He knew before that Ye Chen was powerful and possessed the power to battle across realms, such that even his fifth brother was slightly weaker than thisd. But, it was still not him on the battling field back then. Perhaps this Ye Chen had hidden his power during that battle with Murong Wu! Could it really be the case?

    "Enough! Ye Chen, why are you attacking me? I am Qingcheng''s uncle. I don''t think me going to the Yuwen family has anything to do with you, right? What? You want to turn against the Murong family?" Murong Wang did not want to battle with Ye Chen anymore. He thought that even if he gave his best, he might not be able to beat Ye Chen at all. He might actually be badly wounded in turn, which would not be worth it after all. He would wait for a good chance and feed him the powder to take his revenge, as it would not be toote then.

    "If you don''t want people to do what you have done, then just don''t do it. Do you really think that I don''t know the deal you have made with the head master of the Yuwen family?"

    Putting both of his swords back into their scabbard, Ye Chen looked toward Murong Wang who had already suffered serious internal injuries.

    "You know about this? Impossible! How could you know?" Murong Wang''s expression turned more and more intense. A killing vibe appeared from the deepest part of his pupils.

    Over at the Zhen yuan ocean which was above the dantian, Ye Chen''s lotus heart sword qi vibrated a little, Ye Chen looked at Murong Wang coldly, "You should not have thought of pulling this kind of evil trick on me at all. And because of that, you have to die."

    "Haha!"

    Murong Wang started tough hysterically. He pointed at Ye Chen and screamed with anger, "Who the heck do you think you are? What do you think you have that would be good enough for my niece Qingcheng? I tell you what, I want to trick you and mess you up! I want to destroy everything you have! And what are you going to do about that? You are just a martial genius that the Dragon King had picked out with his old blind eyes. Without him, you would be nothing. I will kill you whenever and wherever I want. But, since you have found out about this, then I cannot let you go easily today. If you want to me someone, then you have to me yourself for being too arrogant!"

    He had decided as he made his speech that he would wound Ye Chen first and then feed him the powder.

    "I hope that till the second you die, you can keep sounding so ''tough''."

    The strings of sword light kept moving and expanding between Ye Chen''s ten fingers. His pupils shone light silver light, and he could see every single w of Murong Wang.

    "With I, Murogn Wang, being here, you are doomed to be a loser like Murong Zhishui. A pitiful man! Demonization!"

    An evil smiled appeared on his face as his right arm and right part of the chest started to be demonized. The ck scales with de qi started to appear on his skin as his muscles grew bigger and bigger. Compared to Murong Wu, Murong Wang''s demonization''s area was indeed bigger, and the increase in his power was more aggressive.

    The second that he started his demonization, Ye Chen flicked out his ten fingers which brought out countless lotus heart sword qi like countless beams of light.

    "Ah!"

    Murong Wang screamed once. He had not expected that Ye Chen would still have an ace attack like this. Moreover, the timing was too perfect¡ªthe second he was about to finish his demonization, the attacks had arrived. It was obvious that Ye Chen was counting the time tightly. "You little b*stard, I will show you the feeling of regretting to be the big man!"

    He took out a huge tower shield with his left hand. Without thinking, his body shrank and hid behind the shield while loud noises arose. Intense and bright sparks had been brought up on the surface of the shield, as the continuous sting power made his right arm sore. The bones in his arm were even starting to crack. What made him angrier was that the sword qi did not travel in straight line. Some of them went around his shield and scratched his body. Soon, the stringy blood dripped down his body, turning his whole body bloody.

    "This big of a shield!"

    Ye Chen frowned at what he saw. The tower shield was the biggest kind of the shield. Lightly bending around, the shield would be able to protect the user''s whole body.

    "I will see how long you canst!"

    His right hand went stable as Ye Chen reached out his index finger. He looked like he had used all of his power as he pointed out his finger toward the tower shield in midair.

    Whoo!

    A pattern appeared in the space where they stood as a huge blue finger directly ignored the distance between them and pressed onto the shield with great power.

    Crack!

    The tower shield did not break, but Murong Wang, who stood behind it, was badly wounded. The blood came out of his body like a huge fountain. His right arm''s bones had beenpletely cracked apart, and his arm fell down on the side of his body like a broken doll.

    "Damn it!"

    The tower shield fell down onto the ground, but Murong Wang''s demonization had finallypleted. Right then, Murong Wang was no longer just a human; he was more like a half demon human. His right arm had expanded to twice its original size. The thickest part was like a wooden barrel, and his right and left chest wereplete off proportion. Not only was it covered in ck scales, it also expanded like a balloon. Even his head had been pushed to the side because of its puffiness. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked toward Ye Chen with a silent anger and madness.

    "Demonized Cut!"

    After a demi demon had demonized, he or she could perform some special ace attacks that could only be used during demonization, and they would be customized ording to each individual''s characteristics. But of course, they were still human race''s martial arts, so the power would be derived from there only. But,bined with the demonized body, its impact would definitely be monstrous.

    Swoosh!

    The ck de light looked like a ck half moon as it attacked toward Ye Chen.

    "So fast!"

    It was Ye Chen''s first time facing a demonized demi demon. His eyes flicked up as he lifted up his gold sword and blocked in front of his body while pouring his dragon power into his right arm.

    Chin!

    The ck de light contained an unbelievable power. If Ye Chen did not have his dragon power, he might have already been blown away. However, with the dragon power, he stood still where he was. That ck de light exploded and the sharp qi flow shot out from both sides of his body.

    "Get down!"

    Murong Wang shot out into the sky, diving down where Ye Chen was standing as he threw down an aggressive de attack.

    This de attack did not bring out more ck de lights. Instead, it was a ck light ball which looked like a small, ck-colored sun. Before it even fell down, the floor had already sunken into a huge crater. Only the ground below Ye Chen''s feet was still there, standing like a couple hundred meters tall, thick stone column.

    Crack!

    In the next moment, the column started to crack down. Ye Chen shot up toward Murong Wang as he held his gold sword firmly and threw out a slightly titled sword attack. The bright golden-blue light looked like a piece of gold colored, bright cloud.

    The ck sun and the gold cloud shed together, and the space seemed to be frozen at that moment.

    Pap! Pap! Pap!

    The first part cracking down was the mud inside the crater. It started to slowly chip off, the eventually floating up in the air and surrounding the two.

    The thunder exploded suddenly and the two separated out. A circle of st wave had exploded in the middle, destroying the mud into nothingness.

    ''I cannot wound him even in this state!'' Murong Wang was full of shock. After his demonization, his right arm possessed forty percent more power, since his right chest had demonized as well. But, after the exchange with Ye Chen, he realized that thetter was also extremely powerful, as if he contained the power of a huge volcano inside.

    ''What should I do now? Should I go back to the Yuwen family now and ask them to handle him?'' Murong Wang could not decide.

    A hundred meters away, Ye Chen put his gold sword into his scabbard and took a deep breath, then took out his inky blue longsword. It was indeed his Thunder Disaster Sword.

    Murong Wang was not Murong Wu. Although Ye Chen would still have ny percent of confidence in killing him after battling for a long time, it would just take too much time. If someone from the Yuwen family came here, Murong Wang might even escape. To prevent the situation from changing, he had to take out his most powerful attack and take care of him now.

    His trump card had to be his half-step extreme rank great sword, the Thunder Disaster Sword.

    "Ye Chen, if you want to stop now, you still have time. Do not make a mistake that you will regret in the future." Murong Wang had a dark look on his face as he threatened.

    Chin!

    Ye Chen did not say anything and just took out his sword with his right hand.

    "You can die now."

    As he poured in his Zhen yuan, the sword vibrated; in the next second, the whole sword started to have a drastic change, seeming like a dark beam of lightning.

    Shoo!

    Deploying his sword light flying spell, Ye Chen''s speed reached its limits. It was only one-tenth of a blink when he arrived in front of Murong Wang and threw out a sword attack.

    "You cannot kill me! Why aren''t you stopping yet? Why a¡­"

    Murong Wang''s eyes were left wide open as the blue de in his hand was cut off. Next, his skull shot up in the air, leaving a headless corpse behind.

    That sword attack was not only so fast that it made people lose all hope, it also contained the power which was even unbearable for his demonized right arm.

    "This¡­this is a half-step extreme rank great sword!"

    The skull made an unconscious moan before losing its lifeforcepletely.

 Chapter 542 Two Brother Disciples

    Putting back his sword, Ye Chen turned around while his hand made a grabbing gesture. The tower shield, the blue long de, and the storage ring on Murong Wang''s finger were pulled to him by an invisible force before disappearing immediately.

    "Three Disaster Powder...I wonder exactly what it is!"

    What Ye Chen cared the most about was indeed the powder Yuwen Jin had talked so greatly about. He said that even master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors could not handle it. Its power did not need to be imagined.

    He then poured his soul power into the ownerless storage ring and soon found a small ck bottle. He pulled with his soul power and the small bottle was taken out.

    Bop!

    The bottom stopper was popped open, Ye Chen looked inside and saw a small half bottom of grey powder. He leaned over and took a careful sniff.

    He could not tell what kind of smell it was, but all he could feel was a slight numbness in his nose, while his mind went dull for a split second. There were no other feelings beyond that.

    "This powder seems to pass on the medicine into the brain directly, which can cause instant loss of consciousness. It seems like it does not really work on me."

    Ye Chen''s soul and will power were way stronger than master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Even if he did take the powder somehow, he would only suffer for a short period of time. It would be even impossible for him to lose his consciousness, not to mention for the effect tost three days. But, it did not mean that it would not work on master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    Putting it away, he started to look at the collection of Murong Wang''s.

    "This guy is rather rich. He even had three hundred thousand top rank spirit stones! Yeah, and this is the Earth Spirit Pellet. Even the Heaven Spirit Pellet is here."

    Ye Chen had only got less than thirty thousand top rank spirit stones left. They would be enough for him to train, but if he ran into some huge auction, then he would not have enough for anything. But now, all of a sudden, he had obtained more than three hundred thousand of them. He was now officially one of the richest warriors within the Sea of Souls Realm.

    As for the Earth and Heaven Spirit Pellets, they were both top rank great medicines. The former could save a month of hard work for top Sea of Souls Realm warriors while thetter could even save up three months of hard work. Murong Wang had gotten three bottles of Earth Spirit Pellets, with ten pellets in each bottle, and also three Heaven Spirit Pellets. With all of thembined together, it could save him more than three years of training time.

    "Yeah, this¡­This is an Extreme Rank Spirit Stone!"

    Ye Chen''s sight froze a bit as he spotted a half opened tiny beast skin bag in the corner of the storage ring space. A milky-white shine leaked out of it. Although it was not unbearable, but it was very dense, as if there were many beams of lightpressed together. The yuan qi vibration was shockingly powerful as well.

    Whoo!

    In the next moment, the bag was taken out as well. Ye Chen took a nce and then his sight was deeply attracted to what was inside.

    There were seven milky white crystal stones inside the bag. The crystal stones were even purer than diamonds, without a single w. The seven stones plus the palm sized beast skin bag weighed about half a kilogram, which felt quite heavy in his hand.

    "Indeed, extreme rank spirit stones!" Ye Chen gasped.

    The extreme rank spirit stones were different from the top rank ones, already forming into a crystalline shape. Therefore, it could also be called spirit crystals. The spirit crystal yuan qi was dozens of times more powerful than top rank spirit stones, with a simrly higher purity.

    "If I really need to use top rank spirit stones, these could be changed for at least five thousand top rank spirit stones each."

    In thisnd, one mid rank soul stone would be changed into fifty low rank spirit stones; one top rank spirit stones would be worth one hundred mid rank ones; one extreme rank one could be worth at least five thousand top rank ones. Of course, no one would be that stupid to change the extreme rank spirit stones into top rank spirit stones, since the extreme rank ones were way harder toe across.

    If one needed to build a transportation door, then one would need the extreme spirit stones. Even everyst top rank spirit stonebined would not be enough.

    "Although these seven extreme rank spirit stones can be used for training, and their effect would be ten times better than the Heaven Spirit Pellets, I am at peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm right now, and all I need is to reach to the next realm. So, the Earth Spirit Pellet will be more than enough. Once I reach the Mid Sea of Souls realm, if I do not really need the extreme rank spirit stones, I think I should not use them. If I save them, they might do wonders one day."

    Training with the extreme rank spirit stones was too wasteful. ording to Ye Chen''s memory, the normal Life and Death Realm warriors did not have that many extreme rank spirit stones. Most of the time, even they would not want to use them. The one warrior that had the most extreme rank spirit stones would be the Surreal Emperor, who had found a small extreme rank spirit fountain in the deep ocean back in the days. But even so, there were not all extreme rank spirit stones there.

    But, there were still quite enough already. A lot of king warrior were guessing exactly how many extreme rank spirit stones the Surreal Emperor found there.

    Of course, all they could do was to think and guess. They would not dare to fight with him for them, since no one would dare to challenge the Surreal Emperor, not even the Dragon King or the Mysterious Queen, since they were not at that "emperor" level yet.

    Putting away the ring and the extreme spirit stones, Ye Chen let out a breath as his sightnded on the dead body of Murong Wang.

    Boom!

    He threw out a fist; That headless corpse and the skull both cracked open and turned into nothingness.

    Shoo!

    Having finished up there, Ye Chen flew toward the Ancient Wind City.

    With this back and forth trip plus the time he wasted in between, it had only been three and half hours since he left. When he got back to the hotel they were staying at, it was just three in the morning. No one was awake.

    On the second day morning, breakfast time¡­

    Murong Zhishui asked curiously, "Eh? Where is Murong Wang? Strange!"

    Ye Chen smiled slightly, but did not say a word.

    Murong Wu said, "Who cares what he is doing? He is no longer on the same boat with us." Besides their parents, wife and children, the family feelings toward siblings were actually very light. It was mostly because of the internal marriages which led to everyone being everyone''s rtives. Therefore, once there were a lot of rtives, it was nothing special anymore. Plus, this Murong Wang was always working against them.

    After breakfast, the three went back to Murong Zhishui''s room.

    Murong Zhishui said, "Going to the Yuwen family any other time would not be suitable actually. We can only go there on the day of the wedding. In front of everyone else, I believe that they will not dare to do anything out of the line. Plus, there is Yellow Dragon Pce''s branch here in the Ancient Wind City. With Yuwen family''s wedding happening, they would definitely invite the management level warriors from the branch for sure."

    "Who have they got there?"

    Ye Chen knew about the Yellow Dragon Pce. There were actually five pces in total within the Dragon God Heavy Pce, which were the Blue, ck, White, Red, and the Yellow Dragon Pces. The first four were all in the Eastern shallow sea; only the Yellow Dragon Pce was in the Eastern Region. Inside Ancient Wind City, there was a branch of the Yellow Dragon Pce indeed.

    "The branch leader of Yellow Dragon Pce in the Ancient Wind City here is the second leader of the Yellow Dragon Pce, Yao Yifeng, who is at the master level of Sea of Souls Realm." Murong Wu exined.

    Even the second pce leader was at master level. Then, the total master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors within the whole Dragon Pce would be more than ten. This Dragon God Heaven Pce was way more powerful than Ye Chen had expected. Before, he thought the Ao family would have more master level warriors than the Dragon Pces, but he now knew that he had made a mistaken judgment before.

    Clearing his throat, Murong Zhishui continued, "With the second leader being here, the Yuwen family will not dare to do anything. But, we will have to take care of the rest. To be more precise, it will be all on you, Ye Chen. You will have to beat the young warriors in the Yuwen family. Only in that case will you have the right to make your voice heard. Otherwise, we will only be jokes for them, and even Yao Yifeng will not be able to help you."

    Ye Chen nodded, "When it is needed, I will not hold back anything."

    "As long as you have the confidence¡­Oh right! We havee to the Ancient Wind City, so we should go there and greet him at least. If we align with each other, perhaps it will work better."

    Ye Chen agreed with him. He had not really been in contact with people from the Dragon God Heaven Pce before. He only knew the Dragon King himself and the two bother disciples he met in the Extreme Yin ce. With his power now, it was time for him to meet some higher level warriors.

    After their chat, the three talked about some other matters. Then, Murong Wu stayed in the hotel while Ye Chen and Murong Zhishui went to the branch of the Yellow Dragon Pce.

    As a part of the Dragon God Heaven Pce, the Yellow Dragon Pce branch had a huge ground for their buildings. Even the Yuwen family and the Ancient Lan did not have as big and fancy gates and lobbies as them.

    In the front door of the pce, two middle aged men walked out.

    "Brother Yan, have you heard? In a couple of days, a brat of the Yuwen family is about to get married. I guess they will invite the second leader and us to attend as well."

    The speaker was a tanned middle aged man.

    The other man with a buff body said with dislike, "This Yuwen family is not some good people. They think they can do anything when the support of our leader and the Mysterious Queen. A couple of days ago, that master of Yuwen family even dared topete with me in the auction. Huh!"

    The other manughed, "You are still upset about that? Haha! The Ancient Wind City is an important city of the Eastern regions. You and I being able toe here is already something that everyone was jealous about. So, be happy!" There were a lot of branches of the Yellow Dragon Pce inside the Eastern regions, but not each branch would have a second leader of the main pce looking after them. Therefore, the importance of the Ancient Wind City was obvious.

    "Eh? Is this Ye Chen?"

    The buff looking middle aged man was about to say something when his sight froze a bit suddenly as he looked at the young man in blue robes and the middle aged man in ck walking toward them.

    "It is indeed Ye Chen!"

    The other manughed, "What is he doing here? Let''s go to check it out."

    Ye Chen had also noticed the two men as he walked over with a smile, "Brother Wang, Brother Yan, you two are here as well!"

    The two were indeed the two bother disciples he had ran into in the Extreme Ying ce; one was called Wang She, and Yan Kui was the name of the other. These two were fighting against the Six Finger spirit warrior back then and forcing him to hand over the top rank shield tag which was gotten from their dead brother disciple. When the Six Finger spirit warrior wanted to take out his anger on Ye Chen, it was these two who yelled the warrior away for him.

    Wang Shiughed,: "Ye Chen, this is such a coincidence! It has been years, right? Eh! You have reached the Sea of Souls Realm! Even the peak level already! Wow!"

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui were both shocked. Ye Chen was only twenty-four years ago and he had already managed to reach the Sea of Souls Realm. It was a record that might even exceed the Mysterious Queen back in her days. They now realized why their leader was so appreciative of him. They already knew that if it were not their leader who got there first, Ye Chen would have been stolen by some other Life and Death Realm warriors. Because of that, they respected their leader even more.

    "Ye Chen, what are you doing here?" Yan Kui asked.

    "It is a long story. Mr. Murong and I hade here to see leader Yao. You guys are also based here, right?"

    Hearing him, Wang She and Yan Kui looked at Murong Zhishui with curiosity and surprise. They could not see through Murong Zhishui''s cultivation at all. Without any surprises, they knew he should be at master level Sea of Souls Realm. Of course, they had seen many warriors at such a level before, even Life and Death Realm warriors.

    Wang Shi nodded, "Alright! I will take you to him. Let''s go!"

    "Thank you both so much!"

    "No need to thank us¡­Perhaps we will be one family one day after all. Oh right! The second leader is a bit strict and serious kind of a person. You guys should mentally prepare yourself."

    Yan Kuiughed, "Ye Chen is different. Why would the second leader be mean to him?"

    "Oh, you are quite right!"

    The four continued to chat as they walked into the branch.

 Chapter 543 Yao Yifeng

    "Master Wang, master Yan, you guys want to see the second leader?" In front of the lobby, two Late sping Yuan Realm warriors guarded the door. Seeing that the two masters had broughtpany with them, they asked with great respect.

    Wang Shi said, "Indeed!"

    "These two are¡­?" One of the guards looked at Murong Zhishui and Ye Chen.

    Yan Kui said, "This is the leader of the Murong family, and this is Ye Chen who we always talked about."

    "He is Ye Chen? So young!"

    The two guards were very surprised. As a member of the Dragon God Heaven Pce, it would be impossible for them to not hear about Ye Chen. But, only some of the top warriors had seen his picture. Right then, they had finally seen the real person, so they could not help but exim out at his age. Being so young and already having aplished so much, they now knew the reason why their leader had been so appreciative of him. With those thoughts in mind, they hurried to hold up their fists and greeted Ye Chen formally, "Greetings, warrior Ye."

    Ye Chen lifted up his right hand slightly and said with a smile, "No need! Is leader Yao here? Leader Murong and I have something that we would like to talk to him about."

    "Please go inside first. I will go notify the second leader."

    "Alright, thank you!"

    Walking into the pce, the four found a seat for themselves, waiting for the arrival of leader Yao.

    "Ye Chen, with the support of leader Yao, we should be fine with our n." Murong Zhishui talked to Ye Chen with a peppy tone via Zhen yuan.

    Ye Chen nodded to himself. Having a wedding would be a major event. With them messing around, it would be an embarrassment for the Yuwen family, who would not be nice and fair about it at all for sure. They would definitely try their best to stop them. But, with the support of leader Yao, no matters what the Yuwen family wanted to do to them, they would not be able to go through with it.

    Soon, Yao Yifeng arrived. Once he entered the pce, he walked to the head seat directly without even looking at anyone and then sat himself down.

    A guard had brought up some tea, so he held one cup up and took a sip without saying anything.

    "Weird! Second leader seems a bit off today." Wang Shi and Yan Kui changed a look. Normally, the second leader of theirs was indeed very strict and tough, but he would never be this rude to guests.

    Murong Zhishui frowned, "This does not look good."

    It was not strange for him to think so, since Ye Chen was a very important guest to the Dragon King. Second, he was also at peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm, which would still be worthy of some respect, even if it were the second leader of the Dragon God Heaven and the leader of the Yellow Dragon Pce.

    "Perhaps, it is his personally¡­?" Ye Chen had also got a bad hunch.

    Putting down his teacup, Yao Yifeng turned his head and said to Wang Shi and Yan Kui, "You two can excuse yourself for now."

    Wang Shi was nning to say something, "Second lea¡­"

    "I said, leave!" Yao Yifeng did not sound happy.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui left frustratedly. Before they left, they nced at Ye Chen and thought to themselves at the same time, ''Ye Chen, take care of yourself! We cannot help you now.''

    After another while, Yao Yifeng started talking as he looked at Ye Chen from the corner of his eyes, "You are Ye Chen?"

    Ye Chen held his fist and answered, "Second Leader Yao, I am indeed Ye Chen. And this is the leader of Murong family, Murong Zhishui."

    "I am asking about you, not him." Yao Yifeng frowned, "What do you need from me?"

    Ye Chen''s heart sank as he said, "The Yuwen family is very domineering, as they have forced the daughter of the Murong family to marry Yuwen Ye. And, Murong Qingcheg is a great friend of mine. Therefore, I will not sit by and do nothing. I came here wishing to inform the second leader Yao about this matter."

    "You came all the way here just for this?" Yao Yifeng''s tone peaked up.

    He did not wait for Ye Chen to answer as he yelled, "Ye Chen, you have really disappointed the leader and me! You are a martial genius that the leader handpicked out, and you did not focus on training but mingled in other''s business. How can you be like this and still be worthy of the leader''s investment in you?"

    Right then, Murong Zhishui was upset, "Leader Yao, it cannot be put like that. Although training is very important, but so is the responsibility toward friends and families. There were a lot of king warriors who had married to their wives when they were younger, and still managed to achieve so much."

    Yao Yifeng sneered, "They are they. Can you really guarantee now that Ye Chen can make it to the king warrior level now? Plus, even the king warriors have power ranks. His way of living now is disrespectful to Dragon King''s efforts, and our Dragon God Heaven Pce''s huge resources invested in him. He just did not take our pce seriously!"

    Hearing him, Ye Chen had a bad look on his face. Ever since he was raised up until now, besides getting a Spirit Pattern Fruit from Long Biyun, he had never gotten anything from the pce at all. So, what was this thing about huge amount of resources? Of course, Ye Chen was not angry that the pce did not give him more. He was just annoyed of the fact that Yao Yifeng exaggerated and even lied about the facts.

    Stopping for a second, Yao Yifeng said to Ye Chen, "You said that the Yuwen family has forced Murong Qingcheng to marry to Yuwen Ye. But, I don''t think so. Perhaps, it was you who had a thought of your own! Of course, this is only my opinion. But, I would like to suggest you to be an earthy man. Try not to mess around and create troubles for yourself. Everything you have now is given by the leader and the Dragon God Heaven Pce. You should try to increase your own power now and return the favor to the leader and the pce. As for Yuwen family''s matter, it is best for you to stay out."

    "Second leader Yao, have you been in contact with the Yuwen family?" Murong Zhishui had a bad look on his face. He was eighty percent confident that this Yao Yifeng had gotten some kind of benefit from the Yuwen family. Otherwise, he would not be this rude right at the beginning and say all those things to Ye Chen. Even if he were a second leader, even if he were the leader of the whole pce, he should still not be this rude and arrogant.

    Yao Yifeng''s eyes narrowed as sharp light appeared in there, "You are the leader of the Murong family, right? Do you know who you are talking to?"

    As a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior, he would not just take this kind of treatment. Even if the person had a higher status than him, his power might not be as powerful as his. He said with a simr tone, "I, Murong Zhishui, think I have never said anything that was disrespectful to the Dragon God Heaven Pce, nor to the Yellow Dragon Pce. What? Can I not talk to you?"

    "Mr. Murong, it is enough now. Since the second leader Yao does not appreciate our gesture, then there will be nothing more for us to say. Second leader, we will excuse ourselves now." Ye Chen stood up, preparing to leave.

    Murong Zhishui sneered. What happened today was way out of his expectations. He had not thought that even Yao Yifeng had been bought by the Yuwen family.

    "You can leave. But Ye Chen, you stay." Yao Yifeng said casually.

    Ye Chen suddenly turned around, his eyes filled with a sharp cold light, "Second leader, what do you need me for?"

    Yao Yifeng answered, "Since you are now at peak level Early Seas of Souls Realm, you are powerful enough to work for the Dragon God Heaven Pce. I happen to have a mission for you now."

    "A mission? I do not recall having officially joined the Dragon God Heaven Pce. Not even the Dragon King himself had mentioned it to me. Or perhaps, it is just the order of you, the second leader Yao?"

    "You dare to refuse!" His voice was stone cold, "Do not forget that I am the second leader of the Yellow Dragon pce, the high level warrior and the representative of the Dragon God Heaven Pce. You refusing me is your way of rejecting the Dragon God Heaven Pce? Can I understand it like that?"

    "Apologies, but in my eyes, you are not the representative of the pce, and I do not have to take your orders. If it were the Dragon King himself or senior Long Biyun, I would be happy to ept."

    Right then, Ye Chen did not think there was the need to be nice to him, since it would then be an insult to himself.

    Yao Yifeng was furious, "Rude! The Ancient Wind City is my jurisdiction, and since you are inside this area, then you have to follow my orders. If you dare to refuse and fight back, then you have to take on the consequences."

    "Mr. Murong, let''s go."

    Ye Chen did not care for it anymore as he led the way out of the pce lobby.

    "Damn it! Today, I will teach you a lesson for the leader."

    Boom!

    As Yao Yifeng pressed his palm in the air, a huge muddy yellow hand appeared out of nowhere and tried to capture Ye Chen. That mud profound it contained was horrifyingly powerful.

    Murong Zhishui had already thought of Ye Chen as a member of his team. He would definitely not let Ye Chen be caught like this. He turned his body and blocked in front of Ye Chen. As he flicked his finger, a beam of green light shot out and punctured through that huge hand in the air.

    The two''s exchange of attacks brought up extremely loud sound, which had attracted a lot of people''s attention. They hurried to see what was going on.

    "What is happening? Why is Yao Yifeng fighting with warrior Ye?" It was the two guards outside the pce. They had no idea why it was happening at all.

    "All of you! Surround them! These two were disrespectful to the Dragon God Heaven Pce." Yao Yifeng''s voice spread out in the whole branch.

    "Oh no! Second leader Yao is going to catch Ye Chen."

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui had not walked far. After seeing what was happening, they did not know what they should do.

    Outside the pce, Ye Chen stared at Yao Yifeng with burning anger, "Second leader Yao, you better not be too out of the line. I, Ye Chen, have never been afraid of anyone ever since I was born. If you think you are being reasonable, then we can go to the headquarters of the Yellow Dragon Pce, or even the Dragon God Heaven Pce together. Do you have the guts to do so?"

    "Ye Chen is right. With these people you have here today, you cannot keep us here. Reasonable or not, we can find out after going to the headquarters. I am just afraid that you will bail out when the timees."

    Murong Zhishui was also not afraid of Yao Yifeng. He could leave the ce at any second with Ye Chen if he wanted.

    Yao Yifeng looked very creepy then, "You two will one day regret about what happened here today. As for going to the headquarters, why should I be afraid? In the end, I just want to say that Ye Chen, do not go mess with the Yuwen family. Otherwise, there will be consequences."

    "Ye Chen, let''s go!" Murong Zhishui sneered as he said to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nodded and followed to leave. After reaching a couple thousand meters away, Ye Chen''s voice came through, "Second leader Yao, what happened today is something I, Ye Chen, will not just let go that easily. You just have to remember that your life will not be easy anymore."

    "I will wait."

    Yao Yifeng''s face was blue from anger right now; he broke the stone lion that was sitting in front of the pce.

    "Not good! Why is the second leader having an argument with Ye Chen? Should we pass on the message to the headquarters of the Yellow Dragon Pce?" Yan Kui passed on the message to Wang Shi.

    Thetter nodded, "Of course! Didn''t you realize that he seemed real off today?"

    "Yeah, indeed! Also, he was just being way out of line. Ye Chen is still the martial genius that the Dragon King has appreciated. He did not seem to have the right to talk like that to Ye Chen at all."

    "Perhaps, there is some kind of benefit involved, eh?"

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui was on Ye Chen''s side. In their opinion, their second leader had been rude right in the beginning before even knowing what was actually going on, which was already not okay. And now, it was even worse. They knew it must be due to something that their second leader had said, since Ye Chen was actually a fair guy in their memory.

 Chapter 544 Another Breakthrough

    Above the Ancient Wind City, two beams of light were shooting at a fast speed.

    "I did not expect to see the second leader also being bought by the Yuwen family. This family is indeed spending so much for this wedding." Murong Zhishui did not think that normal things would make the person in question be so determined on this. Being a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior himself, the things that could buy him off were not that many. But once there was something that got his attention, he would try to get it even if it could cost him his life.

    Ye Chen said calmly, "Without Yao Yifeng, the Yuwen family can still not do anything to us. Perhaps we will face some bloke ahead on the road. But, as long as we are careful about it, it should be fine."

    "Regardless, we are on our own now."

    Ye Chen took a deep breath. Although he did not think of depending on anyone, but what happened with Yao Yifeng had still aggravated him a little.

    Back in the hotel, Murong Wu saw the look on the two''s faces and knew that something was wrong. So, he hurried to ask, "What happened?"

    Murong Zhishui shook his head and sighed, "Well, this second leader of the Yellow Dragon Pce had already been bought off by the Yuwen family. I suspect that they already knew that Ye Chen wasing as well."

    "Indeed, not some good news." Murong Wu looked serious right now.

    Suddenly, Murong Zhishui thought of something and said to Ye Chen, "Yao Yifeng is definitely not going to be on our side, but those two brother disciples of yours might be of help, right?"

    Ye Chen thought for a while and said, "I am not that close with them, but I agree that we should go talk to them. They were students of the Dragon King himself as well."

    "Oh? That is good! The students of the Dragon King would not listen and work for Yao Yifeng without questioning. You are also a student that the Dragon King has appreciated. I think the hope is quite big."

    "Alright! Then, I will find a good time to contact them."

    Ye Chen did not n to use his soul power to make the connection, since his soul power was his secret. If he just exposed it so casually, it would not be good for him. Plus, he still did not know if Wang Shi and Yan Kui would be on his side yet.

    ¡­

    In the Yuwen family¡­

    On the top floor of that tall building, Yuwen Jin and Yuwen Ye were talking.

    "Ye, is there any progress in the rtionship with that girl?" Yuwen Jin asked casually.

    Yuwen Ye said with slight anger, "I got nothing from her. She saw me going there and did not evene out to greet me at all. If it were not for the approaching wedding, I would have forced it already." Demi demons carried the bloodline of the demon race. They were very easily affected by their emotions and were aggressive. Moreover, this Yuwen Ye was famous for that.

    A smile appeared on Yuwen Jin''s face, "If it is yours, it will one day be yours. No need to hurry! Right now, just let her do whatever she wants. After the wedding, it will no longer be her choice."

    "Father is right." Yuwen Ye nodded and started to talk about something else, "I have heard from the spies that Ye Chen and Murong Zhishui had been to the branch of the Yellow Dragon Pce. I am afraid that they were looking for the second leader, Yao Yifeng. Do you think it will affect our n?"

    Yuwen Jin sneered, "What can they do? They probably do not know it yet, but Yao Yifeng has been bought by me."

    "Even Yao Yifeng had been bought by father? It must have cost father a lot, right?"

    Yuwen Ye was surprised, as he did not know about this at all.

    "Yao Yifeng is still the eyes of the Dragon God Heaven Pce after all, so he will have a huge effect on things. This time, I have bought him over, and it can be reused in the future as well. Therefore, even if it cost quite a bit, our Yuwen family can still afford it. Moreover, we can definitely earn it back in the future."

    "Huh! Even Yao Yifeng has been bought! I will see what they can do now." Yuwen Ye let out a breath as he licked his lips.

    ¡­

    Outside the city, inside a secret garden¡­

    "Brother Ye, don''t worry! You can count on us for this. If that Yuwen family wants to fight against you, they will be looking for death."

    Yan Kui was always quick tempered. Plus, the fact that when he first came to the Ancient Wind City, he had a little scrub with a master of the Yuwen family pissed him off even more. His face was covered in killing intent.

    Wang Shi was also a bit pissed off as he said: "What does the Yuwen family think they are? If it were not for our leader, this Yuwen family would have been killed off many times by now. And now, they even dare to climb on top of our head and make a mess? Who do they think they are? Brother Ye, we did not know about this before. But now that we do, we will not sit by and do nothing. As for what happened between you and second leader Yao, we have already sent back the news."

    Ye Chen said thankfully, "I will thank you both now for the favor on the wedding."

    "Your business is our business. There is no favor to be asked."

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui had already regarded Ye Chen as one of them. They were both students to the leader, and although Ye Chen had not been trained by the Dragon King personally yet, the fact that he was being appreciated was already enough for them to help him with all that they had got. They would definitely not let him be treated badly and unfairly.

    Ye Chen was full of emotions at this moment. He was not expecting this to go so well.

    "Alright Ye Chen, I will go back with brother Wang for now, in case Yao Yifeng starts to suspect us." Yan Kui was also quick tempered, so he had already jumped to calling his second leader with his name. Of course, it was just in front of Ye Chen and Wang Shi, where he had no need to hide his true feelings.

    "Alright!" Ye Chen stood up to see them off.

    ¡­

    Within a blink of an eye, three days hade and passed. There were only seven days remaining before the wedding.

    During this period of time, Ye Chen did not do anything else, focusing solely on his training and trying to figure more of his profound martial arts in order to prepare himself for the iing challenge.

    "The Gold Resonant Radiance Art has finally reached ny percent! The breakthrough of this gold profound is not that hard, but also not so easy at the same time. It all depends on whether you can find the breaking point."

    The time Ye Chen spent on his profound martial arts was way lesser than the other Sea of Souls Realm warriors. But, he had already found a lot of patterns. For example, in the beginning, all he needed to do was just sit there and try, and he would make it very easily. After reaching seventy percent or so, he then would have to focus on the good timing and some enlightenment, which would be worth months of training. But of course, it would not happen on demand, as he would have to be really focused and determined for it.

    After finding the pattern, Ye Chen thought that it would save him a lot of time.

    "I don''t have much time left. And, I do not have the time to figure out the Sky Thunder Cut and Amaranthine Nature right now. But, I will focus all of my attention on my Void Shattering Finger."

    It would be impossible to increase all of the profound martial arts in a short time. Currently for Ye Chen, his Gold Resonant Radiance, Void Shattering Finger, and the sword qi tornado created by his lotus heard sword qi were his best attacks. The rest of them would have to be put aside for now.

    "Right now, my attacks can really make some patterns in the space. Exploring more on the Void Shattering Finger is not that hard, but unfortunately, I cannot go back into the surreal space again. If I can touch the power of space at a close range, it should be easy for me to bring my Void Shattering Finger up another one or two levels."

    Soon, another three days passed by.

    During the past three days, more and more people gathered in the city. They were mostly top warriors from different parties inside the Gu Lan Regions who had been invited by the Yuwen family, such as the Gu Lan Family, some very powerful rank 6 martial institutions and families, and some famous rank 7 ones as well.

    As one of the top two parties inside the Gu Lan Region, even if the Yuwen family did not want to invite these people, it would not work, since it woulde off as being extremely arrogant and thinking that the others were not qualified to be invited. Therefore, even though they knew that Ye Chen would bring people to create a scene at the wedding, they were forced to have a big wedding ceremony with lots of guests.

    "I heard that Yuwen Ye''s fianc¨¦e is one of the most beautifuldies in the wholend, I wonder if it is true."

    "There were a lot of good looking people from the demi demon family. It must be true to some level. But, this Yuwen Ye is also a rare great looking man after all. So, the two must be quite a match!"

    There were people filling up different hotels inside the city. A lot of people were chatting excitedly about the uing wedding.

    On the street¡­

    Murong Zhishui and Murong Wu walked together side by side.

    "So many people havee!" Murong Wu had seen two to three Sea of Souls Realm warriors already with a quick nce.

    "The more the merrier!" Murong Zhishui said.

    "In the past three days, Ye Chen has been exploring his profound sense martial arts. I wonder if he has made some progress."

    Speaking of it, Murong Zhishui was also concerned about it as well, as he shook his head and said, "It will all depend on him now. This Yuwen Ye is not going to be that easy to take on. I think that below the Sea of Souls Realm, no one has the confidence to take him on. I think he might even be more powerful than normal master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors."

    "Indeed, very likely! The perfect demi demon bloodlinees with a true talent, and it will only grow with the growth of their cultivation. With Yuwen Ye''s current cultivation, I think his advantage in potential will be to the point of being able to demonize three areas of his body."

    Murong Wu was worried.

    ''¡­perhaps, even more!'' Murong Zhishui thought to himself.

    ¡­

    Inside a quiet garden, patterns in the space were very obvious.

    Ye Chen was in the center of the space with his eyes well shut as he spread out his soul power to study the patterns in the space around him constantly.

    "Right now, all I need is a breaking point. Once I find it, I will be able to train my Void Shattering Finger to fifty percent!"

    Fifty percent of power would be the middle line of the low rank profound martial arts. Once one reached beyond it, it would mean that the trainer had trained to the limit of the space mentality. Compared to the Void Shattering Finger at forty percent, it would be way more powerful.

    "The pattern in the space is different from the water patterns, which would beyered in circr patterns canceling each other out and fighting against each other. On the other hand, the space patterns would actually fuse with each other."

    "Fuse!"

    "Right! Fusion could increase the power. It will be the true limit of space mentality!"

    In the deep part of his brain, something that had been blocked for a long time seemed to disappear suddenly, opening a new path for him.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath which lingered for a long while. The rocks and loose sand on the ground floated up in the air, shooting out toward different directions.

    "Shatter!"

    He pressed his tongue upward in his mouth as he pointed out his finger toward a fake mountain decoration not far away.

    Pop!

    The fake mountain disappearedpletely, leaving no traces behind; a deep, endless ck hole appeared where it was before. His Void Shattering Finger had finally reached fifty percent. He could now not only cancel out Zhen yuan attacks, but also devour it. Its process would be to convert the space power into its own power.

    ''Time is the ruler, and space is the king!''

    It was indeed a right saying after all!

    Fifty percent of Void Shattering Finger attack had the power that was way more powerful than the Gold Resonant Radiance Sword. Once hit by the former, ten percent of its power would increase to twelve percent, or perhaps even more, and it would even devour the other''s unused Zhen yuan to increase its own attacking power. It was a very smart martial art, using the opponent''s power as one''s own.

    "Now, I think I should have about one hundred percent of confidence, shouldn''t I?"

    Ye Chen''s fixed eyebrows were now finally rxed. Earlier on, he did not have any confidence at all, because demi demons were different from humans, and there would be too many unknown factors; it was especially the case with Yuwen Ye''s talent and his special power, which would be even more powerful than his demonization. Those were all the things that Ye Chen needed to watch out for. But now, those were no major problems anymore.

 Chapter 545 The Assasin

    In thest four days, Ye Chen was trying his best to figure out the application of his Void Shattering Finger.

    He had found this Void Shattering Finger martial art manual inside the Goat Horn Mountain. At the time, besides the in colored jade capsule with the third movement of the Void Shattering Finger was a huge white key as well. It could be activated with energy and six ancient Chinese characters in the air, "The Grave of the Emperor, Aries!"

    The emperor''s grave might very likely be the tomb of an emperor level warrior. Thinking with this logic, this white key would probably be the key into the tomb. As for the Void Shattering Finger Art, it might not be powerful just for breaking through the invisible restraining power to get the white key. It should have a bigger application of some sort.

    The Void Shattering Finger Art that Ye Chen had gotten was the third movement. Moreover, it also had something to do with the emperor''s grave; its power and potential were already obvious. Wanting to use it smoothly and maturely would take more than a short period of time of training, since learning and using were twopletely different concepts. For example, if one had a hundred pounds of power, one would not necessarily be able to pick up one hundred pounds precisely.

    The power of space was too deep and mysterious. Seriously speaking, Ye Chen could still not use the space power perfectly as of now. What he was using now was the Zhen yuan simted space power. If he wanted to perfect it, then he would need to have a deeper understanding of the profound.

    Of course, wanting to be able toprehend the profound of spacepletely would not be easier than cultivating the low rank profound martial arts topletion; it would be actually way harder. So, all Ye Chen could do now was focus on training its application and try to increase its power.

    ¡­

    At dawn, the Ancient Wind City was way livelier than before, because it was the big wedding day of Yuwen Ye from the Yuwen family!

    In the foggy morning, people continuously flew into the city and toward the Yuwen family in the west, including Ye Chen, Murong Zhishui, Murong Wu, and ten other top warriors of the Murong family.

    "Finally, this day hase." Murong Zhishui took a deep breath as a cold light shone in his eyes.

    Murong Wu also sneered, "This Yuwen family indeed does not respect us at all. They did not even send out an invitation. We, as the uncles and the father, are somehow the outsiders in this."

    "Without the invitation, we have the right to go now. Let''s just show up there and let them see."

    Approaching closer and closer to the Yuwen family, Murong Zhishui felt more and more frustrated and upset. His old lover from back in the days kept popping up in his brain.

    ''I wonder if you have been happy all these years?'' Murong Zhishui thought to himself.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    In order to wait for the ten warriors of the Murong family, Ye Chen and the other two did not push their speed to its limit, so there were people constantly flying past them.

    "Eh?"

    Ye Chen frowned; he had seen the second leader of the Yellow Dragon Pce, Yao Yifeng, with Wang Shi and Yan Kui standing beside him.

    Yao Yifeng nced at Ye Chen with a cold sneer and sent out a Zhen yuan message to him, "You are indeed trouble. Leave now while you still have time."

    Ye Chenughed, "No need for you to worry. We will deal with our business in the future."

    "Our business? Haha, I am just afraid that you don''t have the power for it."

    Making another nasal noise, Yao Yifeng increased his speed, turning into a beam of light.

    Right then, Wang Shi''s voice was heard in Ye Chen''s head, "Brother Ye, do whatever you want at the wedding. Bother Yan and I will speak for you."

    "Thank you, brother disciples!"

    With the two of them speaking for him, the situation woulde off a bit better, since the two represented the Dragon God Heaven Pce after all.

    "We will have to go now. We will see you in the Yuwen family."

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui increased their speed and followed behind Yao Yifeng.

    One hourter, everyone hade to the Yuwen family. Today, the whole house was decorated in great lighting and red colored decorations. With a quick nce around the house, all areas were found to be decorated in red, which was the Chinese representation of joy and happiness. Outside the gate, rows of weing warriors in red uniforms were there to check the iers'' invitations.

    "Apologies, you do not have the invitations, so you shall not pass."

    Ye Chen''s group had been blocked outside.

    Murong Wu was annoyed, "I am the uncle of the bride, and this is her father. If we cannot go inside, who can?"

    "Without the invitation, you cannot go inside. It is the rule directly from the head master." The ones who blocked the three sneered; they obviously did not care about the three at all.

    Murong Zhishui said calmly, "This is your Yuwen family''s responsibility. You did not even notify the bride''s direct rtives. This wedding does not have the right to go on."

    "Who is making a scene?"

    Right now, the noise had caught people''s attention. A good-looking young man walked over, simr in appearance to Yuwen Ye, but slightly older.

    "Yuwen Hao!"

    Murong Wu recognized the young man; it was indeed the brother of Yuwen Ye, Yuwen Hao.

    Yuwen Hao looked at the three from the corner of his eyes, then said in a strange fake tone: "Oh¡­it is uncles! You two can of course go inside. But, he¡­has to stay." He pointed at Ye Chen with his finger.

    "This is my brother disciple Ye. What do you want to ask my brother disciple to leave for?" A yelling voice was heard clearly as Yan Kui walked out with big steps.

    Yuwen Hao''s expression changes. He said as he tried to suppress his anger, "This is my Yuwen family. The rules will be made by our Yuwen family."

    "Oh? Such a powerful Yuwen family, I see! What? Do you want to kick us, the people from the Dragon God Heaven Pce, out as well so that your family can look powerful?"

    "You!"

    Yuwen Hao had an extremely cold light shining in his eyes. If it were outside the city, he would have already killed Yan Kui.

    "Bother Ye, let''s go. Let''s see how they dare to block you out."

    They knew that the Yuwen family would have done it; therefore, Yan Kui had walked out for it in advance.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath and followed behind Yan Kui to enter the door. He had already mentally prepared himself for anything that mighte his way, since he had officially entered other people''s turf.

    The location of the wedding was set on the biggest za of the Yuwen family. They had put countless seats on the sides and in the front. A lot of people had already found their seats, already drinking tea and chatting. It actually looked very friendly and vibrant.

    Yuwen Jin and Yuwen Ye, who was in his bridegroom''s outfit, saw that Ye Chen and the other two had walked in, causing the look on their faces to change. Before, all of the ns that were designed to take them down had all failed. First, Murong Wang had disappeared out of nowhere, leaving behind no traces. And now, Yao Yifeng did not even manage to keep Ye Chen and send him out for missions.

    "If you have made it this far, then do not expect to leave." Yuwen Ye''s evil qi increased; his expression looked scary.

    "We are not there yet." Yuwen Jin gave a secretive unnoticeable nod to a guard amongst the crowd, seeming to imply something. The guard nodded back before walking toward Ye Chen.

    There were a lot of guardsing and going, serving tea and deserts for each table, including over at Ye Chen''s table.

    Murong Wu was about to drink the tea when Murong Zhishui stopped him, "You are on other people''s turf. Do not eat or drink here."

    "Oh right! I had forgotten about it for a second." Murong Wu had thought of something, then he put down the cup.

    As for Ye Chen, he did not even pay attention to the tea or the snacks at all.

    "No?" Yuwen Jin frowned. He had ordered the servants to add a little bit of the Three Disaster Powder inside their tea. It was just a tiny bit, so it would not knock the three out for three days straight. But, it shouldst for about half a day. In that time, everything would have been settled.

    "Mo Luo, it will be on you now."

    Yuwen Jin passed on a message to the grey shadow on the corner.

    "Head master, don''t worry. I cannot be their rightful opponent head on, but assassination is my specialty. I have one hundred percent confidence in that."

    The voice of the grey shadow was extremely peaceful, almost without any emotion.

    "I believe you." A creepy smile appeared on Yuwen Jin''s face. Of all these years, Mo Luo had never disappointed him or missed a kill. The master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior who had died in his hands were three in total. These three were all ten times more powerful than Mo Luo, regardless it was their battling power or defense. But, under the assassination of Mo Luo, they had all died quickly without a fight.

    Mo Luo was the most powerful assassin in the Sea of Souls Realm.

    A guard walked past the grey shadow, which then disappeared. No one knew how it had disappeared, not even the master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors nearby. They had not even noticed the existence of the shadow at all, which was already extremely creepy.

    "What do you think the Yuwen family will do to us?" Murong Wu had brought his own drinks. He poured a ss to Murong Zhishui and Ye Chen as he said.

    "We will handle everything thates in our way then." Ye Chen picked up the wine ss and gently shook it. Inside the wine ss, patterns had been brought up as it reflected everything around him.

    Suddenly, a grey shadow shed past in the reflection of the wine. It happened so fast that it could be easily dismissed as a hallucination. Ye Chen''s eyes did not look at his wine ss at all as a vague smile appeared on his face.

    Murong Zhishui frowned. In his sight, guards seemed to surround them, isting them from the others. A bad instinct raised up in his heart.

    "Strange. Why am I suddenly so sleepy?"

    Murong Wu felt the same wave of sleepiness attacking him all a the sudden. It was something very weird for master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    Whoo!

    A wave of surreal water pattern spread out in the area as everything around them sank into a sudden darkness.

    "Sleep!"

    A twisted grey shadow shed before the three. The sleepiness was getting stronger and stronger, such that they could not even lift up their eyelids anymore. Murong Wu had even started snoring. Only Murong Zhishui and Ye Chen were still fighting it off, trying to see through the true appearance of the grey shadow.

    The shadow smiled a bit and revealed his body in front of the two, waving his hand and sprinkling a puff of grey powder toward Ye Chen. It was odorless and hard to notice as it mixed in with the different qi flow. It swirled around Ye Chen''s head rapidly, trying to crawl into his nostrils.

    "I wonder if I kill you now, what else can the Yuwen family still do?"

    Suddenly, Ye Chen sat up straight and opened his eyes clearly, as if the sleepiness had not affected him at all.

    The grey shadow groaned once as he backed out rapidly, his body twisting at an extreme speed.

    "Do you think you can make it out?"

    Shoo!

    Wine was spilled out as Ye Chen flicked his finger. His lotus heart sword qi shot through the wine drops and punctured through the still-not-twisted chest of the grey shadow.

    Blood spilled out; it was not red blood, but dreamy blue. It seemed to wash off the darkness that was around Ye Chen, revealing the normal world where the guests were chatting happily and rxedly.

    Boom!

    A human figure had been blown back,nding in the center of the za.

    Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted by the huge sound. After seeing where it came from, they could not help but gasp a bit at the sight.

    It was a strange looking monkey in grey clothing that was lying in the middle of the ground. It was only one meter tall, and hair covered all of its limbs. Its face somehow looked like that of an elder. Right then, a huge bloody hole was present in his chest, blue blood pouring out of it rapidly.

 Chapter 546 Unfair Tricks

    "What? Mo Luo failed!"

    Yuwen Jin''s pupil shrank, filled with shock.

    Mo Luo was the name of a tribe whose members were almost extinct now. There were no more than five of them remaining in the whole world. This Mo Luo who had followed him for decades was at rank 10, and the result of him training thetter for a least a decade, which was about the same time that he prepared for the Three Disaster Powder.

    The real battling power of the Mo Luo was not that great; it was frankly very weak. A rank 10 Mo Luo had the battling power of normal rank 9 beasts. Any Sea of Souls Realm warrior would not have to be worried about a Mo Luo. But, its soul power was unique; once grown to rank 9, it would gain a special talent rted to the souls. After he used his abilities, even master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors could not handle it, left to be at Mo Luo''s disposal. In the ancient era, the name "Mo Luo" represented nightmares, because no matter how powerful one was, if it got close to oneself, one''s life would be in the Mo Luo''s hands.

    But of course, even Mo Luo had its ws. Its special power could only be used twice in a short period of time. After that, it would take a long time for it to recover. Ye Chen''s team had thirty members in total, who had lived separately inside the hotel. This meant that Mo Luo could not control each one of them one by one, and he could also not kill them off like he killed the other Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors. Otherwise, Mo Luo would not have to wait until today to do the killings.

    Yuwen Jin had never expected that Mo Luo, who had a one hundred percent rate of sess, had failed as well. Whether it was still alive or not was unknown to him.

    "You are asking for death!"

    Mo Luo was way too important for Yuwen Jin. He could no longer control his emotions; he stood up suddenly and looked over at Ye Chen with rich killing intent.

    Ye Chen stared back coldly, "If I have guessed it right, this thing is called Mo Luo, which are very rare beings. Your Yuwen family is lucky enough to have one. In addition, who else here noticed the existence of this thing? He tried to poison me, so I killed it with a finger."

    "Mo Luo? I have read about Mo Luo on an ancient manual. No wonder it was able to hide amongst the crowd, such that none of us noticed. It is indeed the scariest assassin amongst the beasts."

    "Yuwen family keeps a Mo Luo¡­ Perhaps, those assassinated Sea of Souls Realm warriors'' deaths had something to do with it?"

    "Yuwen Jin, what is going on? I ask you! My uncle Han from the Gu Lan Party¡­Was he killed by your Yuwen family''s Mo Luo?"

    The leader of the Gu Lan Party who came here to congratte the wedding suddenly yelled out. That uncle Han he referred to was a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior from their family. For a rank 5 martial institution, the master level warriors were definitely the core force of the institution, the symbol of the ups and downs of the institution. As for the Life and Death Realm warriors, although they were definitely ranked higher than the master level warriors, they would note out in public and mingle in normal businesses most of the time. They would be like nuclear weapon back in Ye Chen''s old world.

    After having one of their master level warriors killed, the Gu Lan Family had lost a lot. The leader was extremely furious about it ever since, but he had never managed to find the killer.

    Right now, with the appearance of the Mo Luo inside Yuwen family, it indeed made the Yuwen family look like the biggest suspect.

    With the leader of Gu Lan Party getting furious, everyone from the Yuwen family exchanged looks, not knowing what exactly to say. Right then, Yuwen Ye''s brother Yuwen Hao walked out and said with a loud voice, "Everyone, do not listen to his one-sided story. He is trying to frame our Yuwen family."

    "Whether it is just framing, I think everyone here already has an answer of their own. As for the appearance of the Mo Luo inside the Yuwen family, it will not be that easy for us to frame, you know?"

    Murong Zhishui woke up from his drowsiness. After seeing what happened, he had realized who was behind everything immediately. While he was terrified what just happened to him, he said sarcastically.

    "Murong Zhishui!"

    Yuwen Jin stared at Ye Chen and him. If he could, he would have gathered every single one of the powerful warriors to kill the two and relieve the anger from his Mo Luo being killed.

    "Yuwen Jin, you owe us an exnation."

    Everyone from the Gu Lan Party stood up, looking over at people from the Yuwen family with a hostile expression. The atmosphere was so intense that it could break down in battles any second.

    "Father, you cannot admit the Mo Luo is ours. Otherwise, the consequence will be out of control!" Yuwen Hao secretly passed on a message to Yuwen Jin.

    Naturally, Yuwen Jin knew what to do. He tightened his fists once before releasing them.

    "Everyone, our Yuwen family does not know about this Mo Luo. His appearance here might be nted by someone for everyone here to see."

    Yan Kui could not help it anymore as heughed sarcastically, "Yuwen head master, I thought you were just being furious about something a minute ago, eh? What were you angry about, especially at this particr moment?"

    Gu Lan Party did not believe what he had just said as well, as they continued to stare at Yuwen Jin seriously.

    "Huh! Today is my son''s wedding day! How can there be blood? Can I not be mad if blood has been spilled here? What kind of reasoning is this?"

    Yuwen Jin was trickier than expected. He was very well spoken, such that no one seemed to be able to find ws in his speech. He waited for a second and continued to say, "If the Mo Luo was raised by our Yuwen family, then it would not have been found outpletely. If it were busted, then it meant it has nothing to do with our family, since Mo Luo''s power and talent are something that not even master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors can handle. Do you think he can?"

    "It seems to make sense¡­"

    Some people chose to wait to see what happen next.

    Ye Chen''s fingers knocked on the table quietly as he looked just the same, "What kind of reasoning is this then? If it is busted, then it has nothing to do with your Yuwen family, and if not busted, then no one will even know about the existence of Mo Luo? Does that mean whether it is busted or not, your Yuwen family cannot be ountable for anything? Is that what you are saying?"

    "Rude! How dare you use me of such things?!"

    Yuwen Hao looked at Ye Chen creepily. That warning and threatening message in his eyes was clear.

    "Every usation needs proof. If you people decide to listen to his side of the story, then I will have nothing more to say. But, I will like to state it clearly for you again. The Mo Luo has NOTHING to do with our Yuwen family." Yuwen Jin looked at Ye Chen with a deep look before he said to the leading master of the Gu Lan Party.

    Thetter took a couple of deep breaths, his feelingsplex. Indeed, even he could not argue that there was indeedck of proof. Before being one hundred percent certain, starting an open conflict with the Yuwen family would not be logical. So, he sat down heavily and said coldly, "Alright! Today, I will give your Yuwen family benefit of the doubt. If our Gu Lan Party finds out the truth one day, then it will be the end of you lot."

    Hearing him, Yuwen Jin let out a breath. ''Huh! The truth? What a joke! If you have the power to see through the truth, then by all means, go for it.'' He turned his head and ordered, "Now, bring the body of that Mo Luo down, in case it messes the wedding venue more."

    "No hurry." It was Ye Chen who spoke out. "Since you Yuwen family does not admit the existence of the Mo Lu, then that corpse of this Mo Luo should be mine. It was me who killed it after all."

    Ye Chen did not think of it before, but the Dream Eater Wolf inside his beast tag seemed to be able to sense the qi of that still-alive Mo Luo, and got extremely excited. Through the soul mark, Ye Chen knew that the wolf really wanted the body of that Mo Luo. Moreover, it was quite reasonable; after all, since the Dream Eater Wolf could create dreams, its soul power was powerful as well. And, this Mo Luo could create hallucinations also possessing a great soul power. After devouring the blood, flesh, and beast pellet of the Mo Luo, it would do wonders to the recovery process of the wolf.

    Yuwen Jin would definitely not let Ye Chen take away the body of the Mo Luo since it also could do wonders on him. So, he said coldly, "It happened in our Yuwen family. So, our family has the right to take care of the body. It should not concern you anymore. Take it down!"

    "Yes!" A Yuwen family powerful walked up and took down the dead body.

    "What a shame!"

    Ye Chen did not continue to say anything, but felt sorry for the wolf; by the looks of thetter, he knew that it would mean a lot for it.

    Waiting until the body of the Mo Luo had been removed, Yuwen Jin said with a low voice, "Today is the wedding day of my second son. I wish everything will go well and without any more troubles. Whoever else dares to mess around, it will be an open challenge to our Yuwen family and I, Yuwen Jin¡­and there will be consequences."

    With his speech over, he scanned around the room and paid great attention to Ye Chen and the group; it was a in threat to them.

    As time passed on, the wedding officially began. Soon, the bride arrived in a bright red bridal dress. Her head was covered in silky red clothes. Murong Qingcheng walked out; then, Yuwen Ye walked out as well in a ck bridegroom outfit, with a giant red flower pinned to his chest.

    When they were about to move onto the bowing ceremony which would officially seal the marriage, Ye Chen took a deep breath and yelled with a loud voice, "I am against this marriage!"

    With the enhancement of his Zhen yuan, his voice spread out in the whole venue. Every single one of the people present had heard him clearly. The crowd could not help themselves but feel shocked. They had no idea what Ye Chen was doing.

    Yuwen Jin tried his best to control his anger, "Continue!"

    Ye Chen sneered, "Does your Yuwen family only know this kind of low moves? This whole wedding is just a giant conspiracy!"

    "How so? If you cannot make a case out of it, do not me me for being cruel."

    A horrifying qi exploded from Yuwen Jin''s body as he stared at Ye Chen with an evil look on his face.

    Ye Chen was not scared at all, "The bride has already been controlled by you. Right now, she is just a puppet under strings. You do not have her consent for doing all this!"

    "What! Is this true?"

    Everyone was surprised, and also curious.

    Hearing him, Yuwen Jin, Yuwen Ye and Yuwen Hao were all shocked. Just as Ye Chen had said, right then, Murong Qingchen could not talk or move. All of her movements right then had been controlled instead of being actively done by her.

    "Ye Chen, do not try to mess things up again and again. Do you really think our Yuwen family will tolerate this kind of behavior?" Yuwen Hao walked out.

    "Whether it was made up, you can let the bride talk a few sentences. If she can speak her mind fluently, it will naturally prove your Yuwen family''s innocence."

    The dress Murong Qingcheng was wearing had the effect of bouncing back soul power. This kind of effect would be useless on a battlefield, since with the soul power bounced back, the trace of one''s movement would actually be exposed. But right now, it served as a concealing effect. Still, Ye Chen''s soul power was even stronger than master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors. He could enter through easily and see her unconscious expression.

    Yuwen Hao said creepily, "It is not your business to decide. For the dignity of your Yuwen family, I, Yuwen Hao, will send out an official challenge to you. If you do not dare, then the wedding will go on as normal, in case we miss the good time of the day."

    "What if I win?"

    "We will see if you can! Take a spear!"

    A long ck spear appeared in Yuwen Hao''s hand. He shook its tip like a mad dragon, attacking toward Ye Chen''s chest.

    "Hao''er, wound him badly!" Right then, Yuwen Jin passed on a message to Yuwen Hao.

    "I know!"

    In Yuwen Hao''s mind, he had been wanting to step onto Ye Chen like an ant for a long time now. He wanted to humiliate thetter badly in front of everyone and show the people what would happen to people who tried to mess with the Yuwen family.

 Chapter 547 Demon Gold Flash

    The beam of flowy ck light looked like a mad dragon or a shooting star. A lot of people there did not even have the right time to react; all they could see was Yuwen Hao shooting out a spear attack at Ye Chen. It was so surprising and caught people off guard that anyone who was not careful would be wounded badly.

    "What a dirty move!"

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui were both looking furious.

    Ye Chen did not have the time to stand up, so he reached into his waist with his right hand and took out his gold sword. It tore apart the air, shing with that spear.

    Chin!

    The sparks spilled everywhere while the chair under Ye Chen''s body turned into ashespletely.

    "Huh! This kind of sword intent!"

    Yuwen Hao wanted to embarrassed Ye Chen, since he could tell that thetter was only at peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm. Even if he were able to do cross-realm battles, he would not be that powerful, because the former had already reached the peak level Mid Sea of Soul Realm, and his martial spirit had also reached the peak level of rank 3. With this surprising spear attack, it would at least scare Ye Chen and make him look bad in front of everyone. However, although that sword attack of Ye Chen''s contained quite a normal Zhen yuan, its sword intent was unimaginably mighty. It had even shattered the martial intent he had infused within his attack.

    "Demon Tomb Fist!"

    After the spear attack, Yuwen Hao''s left hand left the spear and twisted his wrist to grab a huge ck Zhen yuan tombstone. He then attacked down again, trying to crush Ye Chen.

    Shoo!

    Before the Zhen yuan tombstone was even be able to form together, a beam of light shed through it, separating it into halves.

    Cutting open the tombstone, Ye Chen looked up at Yuwen Hao, who missed both of the attacks in a row. Right then, thetter had borrowed the power of the qi flow explosion and flew dozens of meters away in the air. Beams of dark brown qi leaked out of his body and eventually gathered on the tip of the spear. It then shot out a hundred meters long beam of light that kept expanding and shrinking like the tongue of a snake, which gave people quite a creepy feeling.

    ''No wonder he was this arrogant. He is indeed quite powerful after all¡­But, it is still not enough.'' Looking down at Ye Chen, a cruel smile appeared on Yuwen Hao''s face.

    "Show me your special power! Otherwise, it will get too ugly for you soon." Holding his gold sword, Ye Chen was quite calm. It was indeed his rxed tone that pissed Yuwen Hao even more. For him, seeing an ant-like person asking him to use all his strength was something so funny that it even aggravated him.

    All of the powerful warriors from the Yuwen family also did not think highly of Ye Chen, since in their eyes, he was nothing different from a clown. They were sure that he would learn his lesson soon.

    "What a stupid brat. Big bro, count my part in as well. Give him his biggest lesson of his life!" The wedding had been put on pause, so it was obviously Yuwen Ye who was the most furious. Right then, all he wanted to see was Ye Chen being wounded badly and bringing shame for himself.

    Yuwen Hao sneered as he passed on a message, "Do not worry! I will show him the consequence of fighting against the Yuwen family. Of course, with such a great opportunity, it would be fun to beat him immediately¡­Hehe."

    "It seems like this brat is going to have the most awful time now. The two Yuwen brothers are known for their brutality and aggressiveness. If you mess with them, they might torture you physically and mentally."

    "Yuwen Hao is already thirty five years old, after all. Every part of his body has already reached the peak. The people who can beat him under the age of thirty can only be found in the Sky Martial City."

    Everyone present did not think Ye Chen would win at all. Even the masters from the Gu Lan Party shook their heads or frowned their eyebrows.

    Shoo!

    Just as everyone was chatting, Yuwen Hao''s body shed once in the air; he then looked like a beam of dark brown lightning that shed and appeared right in front of Ye Chen, throwing out another attack.

    Ye Chen flew backward, a sword shine appearing on his gold sword.

    "Do you think you can get away?"

    Yuwen Hao followed Ye Chen''s position and changed his style of attack. The long ck spear swapped hands midway before stabbing out quickly toward Ye Chen, who was backing out.

    Ye Chen sneered and his whole body turned into a beam of sword light. Instead of continuing to back out, he stepped forward and got closer to Yuwen Hao and his ck spear, throwing out a sword attack.

    "What kind of step art is this!"

    Yuwen Hao was surprised, but his hand did not stop working as he threw out a punch at the gold sword.

    Chin!

    The bright unbearable sparks were brought out as Yuwen Hao dragged his long spear on the ground while continuing to back out.

    "Such a horrifying sword power!"

    Yuwen Hao wore a pair of gloves, but his whole left arm had still gone numb.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen followed up and stabbed out another sword attack. It contained his profound sense sword attack, the Amaranthine Nature, which had a consistent sword intent that brought out circles of halos in front of the sword tip. It was all because it was traveling at such a fast speed and the air had been stabbed through constantly.

    "Piss off now!"

    Yuwen Hao groaned once as he raised up the spear in his right hand and waved out.

    Swoosh!

    Although the power of Amaranthine Nature was not as powerful as the Gold Resonant Radiance Art, its technique was better. With one sword being stabbed out, it would be really hard for its opponent to handle it. The gold sword scratched the spear, bringing out beautiful sparks. It thennded on Yuwen Hao''s shoulder and the sword light went through his body.

    "The route is slightly off!"

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. That sword of his was meant to go through the chest of Yuwen Hao''s. Since thetter did not n to go easy on him, there was no reason for him to be nice about it. With his chest punctured through, Yuwen Hao would have to stay in bed for a couple of months to recover, which would already be enough to make a point.

    Having his shoulder wounded had shocked Yuwen Hao. He had never expected that he would get wounded so easily, especially by a guy who was ten years younger than him.

    Not only was he surprised, everyone else present was shocked to learn what just happened.

    "Powerful! Although this sword did not have that much power, it could increase its speed again in the air!"

    Only a small amount of people had realized what exactly happened, and were secretly impressed by Ye Chen.

    "B*stard!"

    Yuwen Hao''s eyes were red too, about to fight back.

    Dang!

    At that moment, Ye Chen used his gold sword and tapped it on the lower part of the ck spear. It approached along with his strength smartly and managed to numb Yuwen Hao''s right arm. The long spear in thetter''s hand flew out, turning into a beam of shooting star and puncturing through countless buildings on the way, eventuallynding in a mountain.

    "I have said it before, you should use all of your power." After kicking Yuwen Hao away with one kick, Ye Chen stood in midair.

    Pooh!

    Yuwen Hao continued to puke out blood. The injury in his shoulder had shattered his protective Zhen yuan, and Ye Chen''s kick had even broken his chest bones.

    "Ye Chen! I guess you have hidden quite a lot of power before, huh!" A big smile revealed on Murong Wu''s face.

    Murong Zhishui said, "He had told me before that if he used all of his strength, you would notst even ten attacks of his."

    "Ten! That quickly!" Murong Wu could not believe what he had just heard.

    "It should not be fake. Looking back at the path he has walked, he has never lost."

    "You are right. But, this Yuwen Hao had still not used his full power yet. I wonder how much of an increase would it add to his power after his demonization."

    Cough!

    After puking out another huge chunk of blood, Yuwen Hao stared at Ye Chen with an evil look, "Very well! You have actually managed to wound me, something that hasn''t happened in a long time now."

    Ye Chen said lightly, "Do you want to continue?"

    "Do you think you have already won? What a joke! I will tell you now what it is like to return the ''favor'' twice as received."

    Yuwen Hao groaned with a low voice and his body suddenly tensed. Waves of ck qi were leaking out of his arms visibly, making them look like they were on ck fire.

    "Both arm demonization! No! Even the right chest as well!" Murong Zhishui was getting anxious. He realized that Yuwen Hao was just as the rumors had said, one of the top warriors of the young generation. After demonization, the former was even more powerful than him. Murong Zhishui knew that he now could only win against the former with his controlling ability, since he was a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior after all.

    With the two arms and right half of the chest demonized, Yuwen Hao''s qi had increased by more than thirty percent. The attacking power of his arms had increased by another forty percent as well. All of a sudden, the sky was dyed ck; it was the kind of pitch ck through which even the sunshine could not shine.

    "Your demonization speed is too slow." There was no reason for Ye Chen to wait for the whole process at all. He lifted up his gold sword and waved out a curved beam of sword qi, cutting the clouds in half. As for Yuwen Hao, he had been blown by the sword qi again a few miles away into another mountain.

    "You! Is this the kind of fairness that you were asking for?" Yuwen Jin flicked his eyebrows and stared at Ye Chen with great anger.

    Wang Shi sneered at him, "Yuwen head master, your son had attacked Ye Chen before he was even able to ept the challenge. Why did you not say anything? Right now, it is your son''s turn to get blown away, so you decide to call out for so-called fairness? Even if you don''t think it is embarrassing, I feel it for you."

    "Wang Shi, shut up. What kind of attitude is this?"

    Before Yuwen Jin could say anything, Yao Yifeng gave a dirty look to Wang Shi unhappily.

    Yan Kui and Wang Shi were very close friends, so the former argued, "Second leader, how is brother Wang wrong in saying so? You shall not take the outsider''s side, should you?"

    Yao Yifeng said with a cold voice, "Ye Chen is causing troubles which have brought shame onto our Dragon God Heaven Pce. From now on, no one speaks for him. Otherwise, you will be punished ording to the pce rules."

    Heard him, Wang Shi and Yan Kui were both furious. They exchanged a look and secretly made a decision together.

    Boom!

    The mountain had been shattered into tiny pieces as Yuwen Hao jumped out with blood dripping down the corner of his mouth.

    As the first son of the head master in the Yuwen family, he carried three top rank defensive pieces, namely one chest piece and two arm pieces. Although Ye Chen''s sword attack was extremely powerful, it still did not manage to break through his defense. So, he was only slightly wounded from the shockwave passed through the armor. Moreover, after the demonization, this level of shock was still within the eptable margin.

    "Damn it! You will regret what you have done! Demon Gold sh!"

    Yuwen Hao reached out his right hand and a dark gold light ball was formed three inches away from the center of his palm. It spun quickly before beingpressed into the size of a fist. The extremely dense Zhen yuan vibration had brought up the natural yuan qi and thunder and lightning in the sky.

    "It is the Demon Gold sh. Ah well, it is okay now¡­Just wound him with all you have got!"

    Yuwen Jin and Yuwen Ye''s eyes brightened.

    Demon Gold sh was one of the mostmonly used martial technique; its mechanism was to umte the demon power to a high density before shooting out as a beam. Its powerful force could puncture through the earth instantly. Powerful warriors within the same realm could never handle it at all. And, it was indeed because the demon race''s martial arts were more powerful than the human race ones as the former had more powerful bodies. Only with powerful bodies could one perform the tough demon race martial arts, which had high physical requirements. Normally, demi demons would need toplete the demonization on three body parts before they could try and deploy the Demon Gold sh, which employedpressed Zhen yuan. But of course, normal demi demon race families did not even own the demon race martial art manuals. Therefore, no matter how much percentage of demonization they could achieve, it would still be useless. It was indeed why the Yuwen family had so many advantages.

    "Die now!"

    Yuwen Hao let out a mouthful of Zhen yuan, and that dark gold colored light ball was shot out. It looked like a beam of dark golden ray, which was almost too fast for people''sprehension.

    Wherever the dark gold ray passed, the air had been pressed together; it was an awfully frightening sight to see.

    "No! It is the demon race martial art!"

    Murong Zhishui could not help but stand up as he stared at Ye Chen with terror in his eyes.

 Chapter 548 B*stard

    "This attack is indeed powerful, disying the attacking power perfectly."

    Ye Chen could tell that this Demon Gold sh martial art was a movement that mainly focused on attacking power. There were no mysteries about it at all; all it had was that horrifying power of destruction. Perhaps, it would have quite a bit of w in the attacking techniques, but to be more urate, it did not even have any kind of technique to it at all. It was just a in attacking force, but its speed made up for that weakness. Few hundred meters of distance was no different from dozens of meters, as the attack managed to get there within a blink.

    There would only be one way to escape from being hit by the Demon Gold sh¡ªto get away with an even faster speed. After all, even with the slightest scratch from it, anyone would die instantly.

    "It would be a bit hard to avoid with my speed now, and the sword light flying art would need a bit of time to initiate. Plus, it would require me to let go of my defensive Zhen yuanyer, which would make me more vulnerable. Once I am hit, the consequences would be horrible. It looks like I will have to reveal some of my true power then."

    With those thoughts in mind, Ye Chen''s eyes shone with a serious light. He did not back out but held the gold sword with both of his hands, waving it down from high up.

    Almost at the same second as Ye Chen waved out his gold sword, the dark gold ray arrived ten meters in front of him and got stopped by a beam of pure gold-colored sword light. It was not just a calm beam of light; instead, it was vibrating rapidly. Within each blink of an eye, it shook at least two thousand times.

    In the next second, the gold sword light and the dark gold light had shed together, causing the whole world to seemingly go silent. There was not a single sound that managed to get out, shattered apart by the vibrating air. Even sound in the buildings inside the Yuwen family started to shatter like sand before turning into nothingness. Luckily, the battle happened at a higher ground; otherwise, the sting range would be even bigger.

    Boom!

    The silent situationsted for about three blinks'' time. After that, a huge ball of an unbearably bright light outshone the sun in the sky. Within a thousand miles, all of the clouds had been vaporizedpletely.

    Right then, the qi flow still did not finish exploding. The second the sh weakened, a circle of sharp, dark gold pattern spread out. Wherever it touched, the things that were higher than the level of the pattern had been cut off, leaving extremely smooth edges.

    Pooh!

    Yuwen Hao did not have any power to fight back and was blown away by the dark gold light instantly. The top rank chest pieces and arm pieces were producing cracking noises, looking like they would break at any second. That sharp st wave had even crawled through the gaps of his armor and into his body, which made him puke out a huge chunk of blood.

    "Such a powerful shockwave?"

    Everyone watched Yuwen Hao being blown away, and could not help but gasp. Normally, the shockwave would not be able to hurt both parties of the battle, since it would be spreading in all directions with weaker power, unless one was right in the center. But, Yuwen Hao was standing hundreds of meters away from the center.

    "Oh right! Ye Chen was only ten meters away from the center. I wonder how he is doing now."

    "I guess he would be wounded even more severely than Yuwen Hao!"

    "Yeah, I think so too!"

    A lot of people were looking at Ye Chen''s direction with curiosity.

    The shing light was still shining in the sky, but was now a hundred times weaker than before. Through the bright light, people could vaguely see a human shadow within.

    "Huh! Being this close, he will definitely be wounded badly."

    Seeing that, Yuwen Ye and Yuwen Jin had both thought that Ye Chen had taken on one hundred percent of the shockwave. Standing at such a close distance, even if he were a Late Sea of Souls Realm warrior, his protective Zhen yuanyer would not be able to handle it for sure. Moreover, Ye Chen''s cultivation was only at peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm.

    "Ye Chen will be fine¡­right?" Murong Wu was worried at this sight. Murong Zhishui did not say a word in response, only staring at that shing light with all of his focus.

    Pop!

    The bright light finally disappeared and Ye Chen appeared in everyone''s vision clearly.

    He maintained the position of him waving his sword. The tip of his sword still had a hint of dark gold qi which was also slowly disappearing into nothingness.

    "He did not even puke out blood!" Yuwen Ye was shocked.

    "There is no hurry. Some of the heavy injuries do not show up on the surface." Yuwen Jin frowned. He did not believe that Ye Chen could make it out from that without a scratch.

    Whoo!

    Slowly letting out a long breath, Ye Chen''s body rxed gradually. His gold sword pointed at the ground as he looked down at the crowd that was standing on the ground. Eventually, his eyes locked onto Yuwen Jin and his son.

    "Yuwen Hao has lost. Can you now let go of the secret forbidden spell that has been ced to her?" Ye Chen was referring to Murong Qingcheng.

    "He really did not get wounded!"

    The father and son both had an awful look on their faces, and they were shocked at Ye Chen''s power at the same time. Although Yuwen Hao was not as powerful as Yuwen Ye, he was still one of the top spirit warriors. Even some of the weaker Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors would be afraid of him. Although Yuwen Ye was more powerful than him in some areas, such as theprehensive abilities toward the martial arts and his perfect demi demon bloodline, he was still weaker than the Yuwen Hao in terms of basic skills.

    "Go! Bring back my Hao''er!" Yuwen Jin ordered a powerful warrior of the Yuwen family, then said to Ye Chen with a creepy tone, "I do not know what you are talking about. Ye and Miss Qingcheng are both in love with each other. There is nothing wrong with this marriage. Otherwise, Miss Qingcheng would note to our Yuewn family in the first ce."

    "My daughter and your son are in love? Are you kidding me? They did not even know each other before!" Murong Zhishui yelled out.

    Yuwen Jin stared at Murong Zhishui with a cold look, "The rtionships between a man and a woman are not be bound by time. Murong Zhishui, you do not want your daughter marrying into our Yuwen family¡­Is it because of that thing back in the day? I will tell you officially again. Back in the day, our Yuwen family did not force her either. You separating with her was between the two of you, and had nothing to do with our family."

    "Whether if it was or not, I know it clearly. But now, please return my daughter to her normal self. Otherwise, do not me me for being rude." Being reminded of his first love, Murong Zhishui was a bit emotional as he said with a stone-cold voice.

    Yuwen Jin was not mad as well, speaking lightly, "Yes, we have indeed done something on your daughter, but it was because we were afraid that she might be affected by you. Everyone here has a family, so you all should know the influence of a father over a daughter. So, for my son''s happiness, it has to be done."

    "You restraining my daughter is right? I will ask you nicely again¡­Will you let go of the spell?" Murong Zhishui stood up, raging with fury.

    "I suggest you not to let your anger get into your head. This is the Yuwen family. As a member of the demi demon race, I ask you to watch your words and behavior. Otherwise, I will not mind holding you inside the Yuwen family and teaching you some manners."

    "Sir, do not do anything reckless. I will take care of this." Ye Chen passed on a Zhen yuan message to Murong Zhishui.

    Thetter tried his best to take a couple of deep breaths, then sat down with great anger. He knew that even if he made a huge mess, it would only make the whole thing worse, which would actually be doing the Yuewn family a favor. So right now, he would only have to depend on Ye Chen and what stood behind him.

    "It seems like this is veryplicated, huh?"

    "We are just the observers. The right or wrong is not our business at all."

    Everyone else in the crowd continued to sit there, drinking tea and chatting. Nothing happening here really mattered to them.

    Ye Chen lowered his body and stood in the center of the pce, then said with a cold voice, "I will say this one more time, let go of the spell on her."

    "This is our Yuwen family''s business. You do not have the right to get involved. She is destined to be my wife. If you dare to interrupt me again, I will not promise that I will not hurt you." Yuwen Ye looked at Ye Chen with a challenging look.

    Slowly lifting up his gold sword, Ye Chen said with a cold voice, "What kind of trash are you? All you know is these kinds of dirty tricks."

    "You dare to call me trash?" Yuwen Ye was furious.

    Yuwen Jin''s face sank as well. Ye Chen calling Yuwen Ye a trash was directly calling him out as well, including the whole Yuwen family.

    "Rude! Kneel down to apologize! Otherwise, you will never step out this Yuwen family ever!"

    Dozens of powerful warriors stood out as their qi started to leak out of their bodies. They were prepared to attack at any second.

    "You are the one being rude. Ye Chen is the martial genius the leader of our Dragon God Heaven Pce has picked out. You asked him to kneel down¡­ Do you not want to live anymore?" Wang Shi and Yan Kui both stood up as well.

    "He dared to bully my Yuwen family! What about that? Even if he does not kneel down, then he will have to apologize to our whole Yuwen family!"

    "Yeah! He must apologize, one by one!"

    "If not, he will not step out of here!"

    "We, the Yuwen family, are not that easy to bully!"

    "Apologise? What should he apologize for? It will be good that we did not ask you to apologize!" Yan Kui said unhappily.

    "Head master!"

    Right then, that powerful warrior who got sent out for Yuwen Hao had flown back with him in an extremely bad shape.

    Yuwen Jin took a look at Yuwen Hao, who was in aa, and got even angrier.

    "Ye Chen, you have badly wounded my son, so this will not end easily. Right now, I will give you a chance to leave immediately. Otherwise, there will be consequences."

    "I can leave. But before that, let go of that spell."

    "Impossible!" Yuwen Jin refused instantly.

    "If it is impossible, then what is there to talk about? I think this whole wedding is indeed your Yuwen family forcing yourself upon her. Bother Ye, take her away! Whoever dares to stop him, he or she would be challenging the Dragon God Heaven Pce!"

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui were talking in Ye Chen''s favor.

    "You two, shut the hell up!"

    At this moment, Yao Yifeng finally spoke up. These two disciples of his had been helping Ye Chen all this time, which was a great disrespect to him. Suddenly, his rich qi covered the two.

    "We respect you as the second leader, but if you treat matters unfairly, we will not listen to you."

    "No?"

    Yao Yifeng squeezed his eyes, looking extra dangerous.

    "Father, let me battle him for a winner. If I win, then he will not be able to say anything anymore." Yuwen Ye could not help but suggest.

    Yuwen Jin hesitated, "Do you have one hundred percent confidence?" He could already tell that Wang Shi and Yan Kui were both very obvious about supporting Ye Chen. As long as they were there, Yuwen family would not be able to do anything to Ye Chen, and the wedding would not continue for sure. But, this Ye Chen''s power had indeed surpassed Yuwen Jin.

    Yuwen Ye licked his lips, "Don''t worry! For him, I have one hundred and twenty confidence. I will only win, and not lose."

    "Alright, then! Remember to use all of your power at once. Do not try to hold back!"

 Chapter 549 Defense Enhancemen

    Chapter 549 Defense Enhancemen

    Yuwen Jin hated Ye Chen with a burning passion. Earlier on, thetter had not only killed his favorite Mo Luo, but had also messed up the wedding ceremony, which was the number one priority of the Yuwen family. He would never forget what Ye Chen had done today. He swore to himself that when the Dragon King died one day, he would show thetter what it would be like to wish for a quick death and regret for a lifetime. As for now, he would just ask his son to teach him a small lesson.

    "Holding back? I will not do that. Murong Qingcheng will only be my woman! Fighting with me for my woman¡­He is doomed to live under my shadow. I will beat and humiliate him constantly. Under that endless embarrassment and humiliation, what else can he achieve in this life? Without further achievements, for me to kill him would be like killing a dog."

    With that horrible smile on his face, Yuwen Ye in his bridegroom''s outfit took a huge step forward. He pointed at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Chen, do you dare to battle with me?"

    "Before, it was your older brother Yuwen Hao, and right now, it is you. Do I have to beat every single one of you?" Ye Chen said sarcastically.

    "What? Are you afraid? If you are, then leave now. And from now on, do not ever show up in front of me."

    "Why not? But, what do I get if I win against you too?"

    Yuwen Ye said, "If you win, then my father will, of course, let go of the spell on her. But if you lose, then it will have nothing to do with you, and you will have to leave immediately. Whoever dares to break this deal, the other can kill him. How about that? Are you satisfied now?"

    "Yuwen Jin, do you agree as well?" Ye Chen looked over at Yuwen Jin.

    Yuwen Jin said lightly, "What he said represents me as well."

    "I hope you will not break your promises." As he spoke, Ye Chen jumped up into the air. Yuwen Ye sneered in response, flying up as well.

    A thousand meters in the air, the two maintained five hundred meters of distance in between them, staring at each other with a serious look on their faces. The heavy wind blew their hair and clothes into the air, which made them look even scarier.

    "Ye Chen, be careful of Yuwen Ye''s special power. Although I do not know what it exactly is, but ording to the history of the perfect bloodline, it will most likely have something to do with speed or defense. Those powers would be very effective." Down on the ground, Murong Zhishui passed on a Zhen yuan message to Ye Chen, reminding him to be careful.

    Ye Chen answered without changing his expression, "Sir, do not need worry. Regardless of what kind of special power he has, I will beat him."

    Before he managed toprehend fifty percent of his Void Shattering Finger, Ye Chen was very scared of Yuwen Ye''s special power. But right now, he did not have to care for it at all. All he needed to do was watch out for him, since any special power would not increase the actual power to apletely different level. It would be extremely good if he managed to increase his overall power by two times, and it had to be a very rare body type as well.

    On the contrary, his Void Shattering Finger would be able to tear open a warrior''s protective Zhen yuan at the same realm when he first learned it already. But now, his Void Shattering Finger had reached a level hundred times more potent than before. Even a master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors'' protective Zhen yuan would be like paper in front of his finger attack. Its attacking power would be something that the Ye Chen from before could not have even imagined.

    "This confident?"

    Murong Zhishui had never seen Ye Chen''s Void Shattering Finger, so he had no idea where his confidence came from. But of course, for him, having confidence would be the best.

    "Are you ready?" Yuwen Ye looked at Ye Chen with obvious confidence.

    "Anytime when you are ready!" Ye Chen rested his right hand onto the gold sword.

    Pap! Pop! Pap! Pop!

    The two had still not started fighting yet, but their aggressive qi shed together, bringing up countless qi swirls. Once one reached the Sea of Souls Realm, the aura would be almost materialized. Because of their martial spirit inside, its attacking power should not be underestimated at all. It could easily wound any Astral Reaching Realm warrior. But of course, it was still invisible and shapeless. Therefore, it could notpete with the actual Astral Reaching Realm warrior''s attacks. Nevertheless, it was already scary enough.

    Boom!

    For thest wave of qi attacks, the two seemed to have used their full aura. A wave of see-through pattern spread out, looking extremely colorful.

    "Rank four martial spirit!" Ye Chen tested and realized that Yuwen Ye had reached the fourth level in terms of martial spirit, which would be already considered the master level. He was indeed a lot more powerful than Yuwen Hao. Added with his own aura at peak level Mid Sea of Souls Realm, he would indeed be really powerful. No wonder he was so confident.

    "Ye''s martial spirit has reached rank 4?" A joyous expression shed past Yuwen Jin''s face as he thought to himself, ''It seems like letting Ye travel inside the Sky Martial Region for a year was indeed the right decision. Within a year of time, his martial spirit managed to shine already, reaching the rank 4.''

    ''But, this brat also has quite a powerful aura. His sword spirit must be at peak level rank 4 right now.'' It was impossible for Yuwen Jin not to know of Ye Chen''s cultivation right then. And being able to stillpete with his Ye through his aura, his sword spirit ranking would have to be half a rank higher. Plus, the sword intent was always famous for its attacking power, so it would not be unreasonable for it to make up for thecking cultivation.

    "If I have guessed it right, you are at peak level rank 4, right?" Yuwen Ye was surprised.

    "So what?"

    It was just a testing round, so Ye Chen did not even use his ughter sword intent. He only let out the destruction sword intent without infusing it with anything else. It was just at the peak level rank 4.

    "Very well! Now, it can finally be interesting." Yuwen Ye had just got back from the Sky Martial Region, where he had been beaten by a lot of warriors with peak level rank 4 martial spirit. But, those warriors were different from Ye Chen, as they were powerful in every aspect. So even with his special power, he was not able to do much. Due to this, he had been frustrated for a long time already. Right now, Ye Chen was also at peak level rank 4, which was another reason for him to humiliate Ye Chen and blow off some steam.

    "Water Beast Cage! Trap him!"

    Yuwen Ye yelled out as both of his hands started to form a spell at an extremely high speed. All of a sudden, that surprising water yuan qi gathered from everywhere and stuck onto the Zhen yuan formed cage. It was generated with the water profound; looking at its shape, it seemed to be more powerful than that fire cage from that master level warrior before. Thetter was still a master level warrior after all, so his profound sense controlling ability would be more powerful than Ye Chen''s.

    Dang!

    The cage fell from the sky, trapping Ye Chen within.

    "You want to restrain me?" Ye Chen took out his gold sword and waved it down at the cage.

    Crack!

    With that, the cage broke immediately.

    Yuwen Ye did not panic as he said with a creepy voice, "It is not over! Final formation!"

    In the next instant, the broken cage started to repair at an extreme speed. Meanwhile, a lizard-like Zhen yuan water beast jumped on top of the cage. With the beast''s control, the surface of the cage shone with a green light, looking as if it was made with a tough crystal.

    "Huh? Mid rank profound martial art!"

    Ye Chen suddenly realized that the reason the fire cage of the master level warrior was so powerful was that it was a mid rank profound martial art. But, Yuwen Ye''s water profound martial artprehension was not that deep, seeming to only be able to bring out thirty percent of its power.

    "Break!"

    His Zhen yuan vibrated as he performed his Gold Resonant Radiance Art attack.

    Chin!

    The toughness of the cage was not as strong as the master level''s fire cage. Hence, it started to crack open under Ye Chen''s most powerful sword attack.

    "Killing Water Fist!"

    Yuwen Ye did not expect his cage to actually manage to trap Ye Chen, since he knew that his understanding was not deep enough. Consequently, it was not powerful enough. He was very clear that that attack would only be used to fight for an upper hand in the battle. Right then, since his goal had been reached, so he roared as he threw out his right first with a circle of ck pattern around it. It covered half of the sky, turning that side of the world into a world of water. The attacknded heavily on Ye Chen, who was about to throw out a new attack.

    "Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Ye Chen grabbed his emerald longsword with his left hand and weed the iing attack.

    Boom!

    The Killing Water Fist Power was extremely powerful, causing Ye Chen to be blown away in the air. But, in that sword attack he had just thrown out was added his ughter sword intent, which allowed him to step out without getting wounded.

    "Get down now!"

    With his fist helping him get the advantage, Yuwen Ye followed up. His body continued to sh at a superfast speed, which was not that slower than Ye Chen''s. He then threw out countless fist attacks, covering the sky with his ck fist shadows.

    Putting back his longsword, Ye Chen''s five fingers flicked quickly in the air, and beams of ray-like lotus heart sword qi appeared. Because there were so many of them, a sword qi tornado was formed spontaneously. With the advantage in quantity, it had immediately canceled out Yuwen Ye''s fist power.

    "What? This many sword qi finger attacks!"

    Yuwen Ye thought that Ye Chen''s most powerful attack would be his Gold Resonant Radiance Art. Therefore, he had used his water beast cage to trap him right in the beginning, making him burn out the Zhen yuan needed for the attack and forcing him to not be able to use it again in a short while. But, what he did not foresee was that Ye Chen still had such powerful sword qi tornado attack beside the Gold Resonant Radiance Art attack.

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    In the most critical moment, Yuwen Ye crossed his hands in front of his chest, forming a six star protective shield in front of him. It looked like a human-sized hexagonal crystal, with the center being extra thick. Because of the fluid lining, the iing power could be deflected easily. It was his most potent defensive martial art.

    The sword qi continued to m on him as Yuwen Ye was trapped behind his shield. But all of a sudden, the sword qi tornado disappeared. In its ce, a wave of pure gold sword light rushed over,nding onto his shield.

    Boom!

    Just like that, the crystal-like shield had been broken!

    Right then, Ye Chen was already close to Yuwen Ye.

    Thetter lifted up his head, a cold sharp light shining in his eyes, "I was waiting for you this whole time. Special power! Defense Enhancement!"

    Compared to Yuwen Hao''s demonization power, Yuwen Ye''s special power was extremely fast. Suddenly, two horns appeared on his head, very thick and wide at the bottom and with a swirling pattern carved on top. They shone with a cold, creepy light. Once in contact with the air, a first sized vacuum space had been formed.

    The second the horns had appeared, Yuwen Ye''s skin and his protective Zhen yuan had changed drastically. Its thickness had been increased by another couple of times.

    It had some simrities to the demonization power, but it was way more powerful than thetter.

    At the same time, Defense Enhancement augmented Yuwen Ye''s power as well. More importantly, it allowed him to ignore the other''s attack. All he needed to do now was to attack with all the power he had.

    "Back out!"

    Yuwen Ye''s back fist light was thrown out, still deploying his Killing Water Fist Attack; however, its power was increased by a lot this time. A space pattern appeared and wrapped around his fist.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen''s well-prepared sword attack had arrived as well, shing with the iing fist.

    Dang!

    A metal exploding sound was heard as the two both backed out. What was different was that Yuwen Ye managed to stop his flying body and jumped at Ye Chen again while sneering, "After I enhance my defensive power, my endurance and reflexes are enhanced as well."

    "Oh, is that so?"

    The ughter sword spirit inside Ye Chen''s head started to make a ringing noise as his ughter sword intent poured out like an ocean.

 Chapter 550 King Sword Inten

    Boom!

    The fist of Yuwen Ye was finally there. That not-so-big, dark fist filled up the sky, blocking away even the sunlight from above as it attacked right at Ye Chen''s skull. If that fist attack arrived right at its target, no matter how powerful Ye Chen''s defense was, he would be wounded badly.

    Ye Chen looked cold. His gold sword vibrated at an extreme frequency as he weed the iing attack with his sword.

    Ye Chen''s Gold Resonant Radiance Sword attack had been trained to ny percent, and it could shake two thousand and eight hundred times within a second, which was close to three thousand. Once he reached that stage, his sword attack would reach fullpletion, and its power would be at the top profound martial art level.

    The Gold Resonant Radiance was indeed a profound sword attack with an extreme attacking power. Normal profound sense martial arts would be nothing in front of it.

    Whoo!

    When the fist and the sword art shed together, the sound wave that exploded out was extremely horrifying, as if the wholend had drowned in it. Because of the extremely loud sound, everyone felt like they could not actually hear anything anymore.

    At the center of the battle, the dark colored and the gold colored light balls had devoured the two within before expanding to hundreds of meters. The air formed into a qi ball before being pushed away. A thousand-meters-wide vacuum sphere was generated, and the two lights appeared in it together. Still, right in the center, Ye Chen and Yuwen Ye were still maintaining their old attacking position, their fist and sword still pressed together.

    Boom!

    The two spherical qi piles exploded together, and all of the buildings inside the Yuwen family seemed about to break down at any second. All of the powerful warriors from the Yuwen family worked together to create a huge Zhen yuan barrier, preventing the st wave to actually do some serious damage to the buildings.

    As for above them, the surreal space had been pushed in, forming a semi-circr space.

    An unbelievable amount of natural qi of wind, fire, thunder, and water had been leaking out, looking extremely colorful. And yet, it looked as if it was the end of the world.

    In the next moment, the two separated; but just as Yuwen Ye had said, after he performed his special power, his endurance and attacking speed would be enhanced. After backing out for only dozens of meters, he had already managed to step in midair and shoot out toward where Ye Chen was standing.

    "I will see what else you have got!"

    Yuwen Ye was very clear that ace attacks could not be performed twice in a row. As Ye Chen had used his Gold Resonant Radiance Art, if he wanted to deploy it again, then he would have to wait for another moment while his fist would bending on thetter in the next instant.

    "Double Sword Attack!"

    It would be impossible for Ye Chen not to know that fact. Indeed, each ace attack would need a bit of time to prepare. Normally, the more powerful the killing attack was, the longer the preparation time would be. Of course, if the warrior''s cultivation was high enough, then it would not be a problem, since with higher power, the warrior would train more powerful killing attacks, so it would not take long to prepare. Right then, he was at peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm, and his Gold Resonant Radiance art was no weaker than Yuwen Ye''s Killing Water Attack. Therefore, the preparation would take a bit longer than the others, and that amount of time, regardless of how short it was, would be the opponent''s advantage. Therefore, he would not be able to perform his Gold Resonant Radiance Art again soon.

    But, without the Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Attack, he still had the Sky Thunder Cut and the Reverse attack, as well as thebination of the two. The Double Sword Attack was just slightly weaker than the Gold Resonant Radiance Attack. More importantly, the double sword attack was two sword attacksbined, which both were slightly weaker than the Gold Resonant Radiance. So, the preparation time was short, and he had more than enough time to finish preparing for it before Yuwen Ye arrived.

    Swoosh!

    The sword light appeared from two opposite angles; they crossed together, arriving faster than Yuwen Ye''s attack.

    "Huh?"

    Yuwen Ye''s brows flicked, before smiling lightly and hitting his fist. He did not think it would be that powerful even if it were two attacks arriving at the same time.

    Boom!

    Once the fist touched that crossed sword light, Yuwen Ye could sense that intense opposite poweryered together. Because he was in such a hurry to beat Ye Chen, he did not even wait for his Killing Water Fist to fully prepare. On the contrary, he somehow ended up being in the inferior position during this exchange of attacks. Consequently, he was blown away while a massive hole appeared in his chest, bits of flesh rising in the air before disappearing.

    "How is this possible! With two sword attacksbined together, somehow it can have this amount of power!"

    Being able to perform two attacks at the same time would already be quite rare. In this wholend, there might not be that many people who would be able to do so. Inside the Sky Martial Region, Yuwen Ye had seen quite a lot of young warriors being able to do so, but they would rarely choose to do so, since it would be rather distracting. Moreover, the power with thebined attacks would not be as powerful anyway; otherwise, everyone would be trying to do so.

    So, he had not expected that the double sword style attack would be this powerful at all; it was almost as powerful as the Gold Resonant Radiance Art attack he performed before.

    On the other side, Ye Chen looked just the same. He knew the power of the double sword attack. Moreover, it was not a normal double sword attack, since he had personally designed the Sky Thunder Cut and Reverse Sky Thunder Cut, one positive while the other being negative. The twobined together worked perfectly; its power would not be something other ones couldpare with.

    With the two swords blowing Yuwen Ye away, Ye Chen shed his body once, shooting at his opponent from a different angle. Thetter was frightened and hurried to lift up his arms.

    Chin!

    That iing attacknded on his left arm.

    Boom!

    ''So tough!''

    That attack of Ye Chen focused on its technique, so it might not be as powerful as the other ones. However, it contained the ughter sword intent, andbined with the enhancement from the gold sword, the protectiveyer of Sea of Souls Realm warriors would not be able to handle it at all. Yet when it attacked Yuwen Ye''s left arm, it was like hitting steel with wood; it was impossible to cut in. Of course, he also knew that his opponent''s defensiveyer had blocked out most of its power, so his attack did not manage to break through.

    Yuwen Ye was not wounded, but the cloth on his left arm had been torn apartpletely, turning into dust in the air.

    "How is this possible? Ye is in a bad position!" Yuwen Jin could not believe his own eyes as he stared at Ye Chen with great anger. Right then, even if he were the stupidest person on thend, he would know that Ye Chen had been hiding power before, and Yuwen Hao had only managed to make him reveal a part of his power.

    "Ye Chen is this powerful!" Murong Wu and Murong Zhishui looked at each other without knowing what more to say.

    With Ye Chen''s power right now, he was no weaker than normal Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors. Of course, it was just no weaker, so it did not mean that he could beat them for sure. After all, to be a master level warrior, one would have to be powerful in all areas and without ws. Ye Chen and Yuwen Ye were still rtively weakerpared to true master warriors.

    "Wow! Already so powerful at peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm. Wait until he reaches mid Sea of Souls Realm¡­He might already be able to join the master level, and would not be the weakest one for sure."

    "With Mid Sea of Souls Realm cultivation and this kind of battle prowess, such a martial genius is not that easy to find out there."

    "Yeah! Within all regions around, such martial geniuses are indeed rare."

    "In the surrounding regions, one of the potential sessors of the second leader for Yellow Dragon Pce in the Eastern region, Li Xiaoling, seems to be quite close. But, he is only close, and is still not there yet. There are one or two top warriors inside the west and north regions, and definitely not that many inside Sky Martial Region either."

    The Gu Lan region and the Sky Martial Region were only one region apart from one and another. A lot of the people here had been there before at least once. So, they actually knew quite a lot about the young generations.

    In the sky, Yuwen Ye had a bad look on his face. Although Ye Chen did not wound him with that attack, the pain on his left arm was still rather severe, almost to the extent that it had started to go numb. But, what angered him was not the physical pain, but the mental surprise, which was something that he could not handle.

    "My cultivation is at peak level Mid Sea of Souls Realm, and my martial spirit is at rank 4. With the special power enhancement, I am basically powerful in almost all areas. How can I still be in this inferior position?"

    Regardless of whether Yuwen Ye wanted to admit it or not, it was a fact that he had lost the upper hand of the battle.

    Shoo!

    With the power on his left arm, Yuwen Ye backed out rapidly. Meanwhile, he lifted up his right hand, and a huge sphere of dark gold qi appeared out of nowhere.

    "Demon Gold sh!"

    Ye Chen''s pupil shrank. Needless to say, he knew that Yuwen Ye''s attack would definitely be more powerful than Yuwen Hao''s. He knew that it would be extremely powerful and hard to escape from.

    ''I have to release all of my ughter sword intent''

    Before Yuwen Ye used his special power, Ye Chen had been using destruction sword intent. Later on, he actually started to use the ughter sword intent more. Its power was at rank 5 of normal sword intents. Because of his high-powered soul power, his sword intent did not leak out at all. Therefore, no one really knew that his ughter sword spirit had reached this level. Right now, if he continued to grow, it would be at peak level rank 5. No matter how powerful his control was over his power, he would not be able to hide it from everyone anymore.

    Boom!

    Yuwen Ye released his Zhen yuan. The dark golden qi ball shot out, turning into a dark golden ray that roared toward Ye Chen at an extreme speed. Its speed seemed to be way faster than in case of Yuwen Hao.

    The ray shed once before disappearingpletely. But even with this single sh, the sun seemed to have lost its color, the area turning into a world of ck and white.

    Releasing his attack, a creepy evil smile appeared shortly on Yuwen Ye''s face. His special power was defensive enhancement which provided him with an extremely powerful body. Hence, it would be impossible for him to not train the Demon Gold sh. Compared to Yuwen Hao, his talent was even higher; therefore, the power of that attack would be higher as well.

    If it were not because he had been pushed to the corner, he would not have used it at all. For him, the more hidden power he saved, the better. Earlier on, he had thought he would be able to win against Ye Chen easily without the attack.

    ''The Demon Gold sh I performed would be hard for even normal Sea of Souls Realm masters to handle. They can only try to escape. So, having to lose to this attack, it could be considered your honor. Now, let me humiliate you nice and well, making you lose the reputation that you care about.'' Yuwen Ye thought to himself cruelly.

    Below him, the Murong brothers, Wang Shi, and Yan Kui could feel their heartbeat quickening as they watched Ye Chen nervously. Yao Yifeng and Yuwen Jin sneered; they seemed to already see what would happen once Ye Chen lost.

    Whoo!

    Seeing that dark golden ray getting closer and closer, Ye Chen''s power exploded. His ink-ck long hair danced in the air while a horrifying ughter sword intent shot out into the clouds. That sword intent had reached beyond his control, and the world seemed to fall into chaos in deep silence. Even the sky seemed to have been dyed dark red. It was a sign of killing and bad omen. Once it appeared, it was doomed to have blood sshed about while Ye Chen would transform into the angel of death.

    Since he was no longer keeping his power hidden, everyone there could sense it clearly. All of them had their eyes wide open, just like their mouths.

    "Impossible! This is¡­ a king warrior''s sword intent!"

 Chapter 551 Void Shattering Finger Attack

    King Sword Intent was indeed the kind of sword intent a king warrior would possess, also known as a rank 5 sword intent. If a Sea of Souls Realm warrior wanted to form a rank 5 sword spirit, it would just be slightly easier for him or her than reaching the Life and Death Realm. Therefore, it would not be that hard to imagine people''s reaction after they had seen what just happened.

    "It is indeed the King Warrior Sword Intent! But, it should not be a sword spirit though. Inside this sword intent is contained the ughter element, which can increase the sword intent''s power. But even if that is the case, it is already quite horrifyingly powerful. Moreover, his ughter sword spirit would be at least rank 4."

    Some of the master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors were only there as observers, but right now, all of them had their eyes wide open, and their face filled with shock and denial.

    The dark golden ray was very fast, and as that surprise appeared in everyone''s mind, it had already arrived in front of Ye Chen. It attacked with the kind of power and determination that could puncture through everything.

    As for Ye Chen, he had already started to prepare for his Gold Resonant Radiance Art attack when he released his ughter sword intent. Right then, it waspletely ready, so he held his gold sword with both of his hands, waving it out with a calm expression along with a hint of killing intent. But, it was a peaceful killing intent, without any anger or excitement, as if he was just doing an extremely normal thing like drinking and eating.

    Swoosh!

    It was a normal attack which only looked like a slight dot of golden light. But, half of that beam of light was shattered the second it touched the sword attack. Once theplete sword attack arrived, that powerful sword power followed through. That was when the dark golden ray had been shatteredpletely, turning into two weakened, scattered beams of light that shot past Ye Chen''s sides. It looked like he was a rock in the river where the water would travel naturally through its sides.

    Obviously, the rock would not have any attacking power, but Ye Chen did. That sword had cut open the iing ray before shooting toward Yuwen Ye at an extreme speed.

    "Not good!"

    Yuwen Ye had already sensed the danger when Ye Chen revealed his power. He knew it clearly how horrifying the king warrior sword intent could be. Ye Chen was already quite powerful himself in terms of cultivation and profound sword attacks. But, even if he were just a normal Sea of Souls Realm warrior, with the king warrior sword intent, he could not be underestimated.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    Patterns continued to appear outside Yuwen Ye''s body as the light ck protective Zhen yuanyer of his shone with a dark green light all of a sudden. The light seemed to turn into a halo which had ovepped on top of Yuwen Ye''s protective Zhen yuan, making it look like it was solidified.

    Once the two finally became one, Yuwen Ye''s defense seemed to reach its peak condition.

    Crack!

    A beam of sword light that waspletely goldennded on Yuwen Ye''s protectiveyer which felt like reinforced steel. A crack appeared down in the middle, and it continued to spread toward all direction. Then, the crack sank inwards.

    The sword light still had plenty of power left, continuing to drill in as if it wanted to break through the protective Zhen yuan with all it had got and crawl inside Yuwen Ye, who was behind it. Meanwhile, Yuwen Ye also pumped up all of his Zhen yuan, trying his best to fight back.

    Soon, the sword light faded away while Yuwen Ye was unharmed.

    "What? It did not get to him?"

    Ye Chen was rather surprised, since he had already tried his best on that sword attack. Even master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior''s protective Zhen yuanyer could be broken into easily. No matter how powerful Yuwen Ye''s defense was, it would be impossible to be that much more powerful than a master level warrior. Therefore, it was strange to see that the attack did not break through the defense.

    "No! That dark green light seems toe out of a great item!" Ye Chen squeezed his eyes as he released his soul power.

    Through Yuwen Ye''s clothes, Ye Chen saw a lot of different powerful items. There were the dark green chest piece, arm and wrist protectors, fist gloves, and even leg and waist pieces, which made up six of them in total. Amongst them, the fist gloves were attacking items, and the rest were all for defensive ones. All six of them shone with the same green color and shared the same frequency of vibration. They were so simr and worked so perfectly well that they looked like they were one set.

    ¡­Aplete set.

    "A wholepleted set!"

    Ye Chen had finally understood why Yuwen Ye was able to block out that sword attack; it was indeed because he wore a whole set of protection. Normally, a whole set of items meant everything that could cover one''s whole body. A lot of warriors would have to mix and match, but they could still put together a whole set; however, that would definitely not be the same as an actual designed set, since some of the items would have counteractive elements, which would cancel out their power. Therefore, even if one could assemble a whole set, its power would only be slightly more powerful than their most powerful single item.

    However, the set that Yuwen Ye was wearing was actually a whole set, aplete set with the same style and manufacturer. They were all connected with one another in some ways. Wearing them all on the body, Yuwen Ye would be able to activate its true power, making them work together perfectly.

    Not only was Ye Chen surprised, everyone else present was as well. It was not hard for them to tell how powerful Ye Chen''s sword attack was. Yuwen Ye being able to block it out was indeed way out of their expectation.

    "Perhaps, Ye had gone to the Treasury Holy Tower, and managed to get a whole set of top rank great items!" Yuwen Jin was actually very worried before. But right now, that concerned expression on his face had disappearedpletely, reced by a satisfied, joyous one.

    After canceling out the sword light from Ye Chen, Yuwen Yeughed hysterically, "Ye Chen, you are indeed powerful, making my use my great items as my advantage. But, I guess it would not be hard for you to realize that I have been to the Sky Martial Region and gotten a whole set of water element great items from the Treasury Holy Tower. Even though every single item is only a normal top rank item, with all of thembined as a set, its defensive power would be as powerful as half-step extreme item. Even its attacking power has increased drastically, dragging right into master level."

    Wooo!

    Everyone in the crowd suddenly realized it and could not help but gasp.

    A whole set of top rank items were extremely rare, and its value would be equal to a half-step extreme rank item. Everyone knew that the Treasury Holly tower was a mysterious ce, with an unknown origin. It was not like the normal forbidden ces; the tower was not hidden in the surreal ce, but at a particr ce where people could find and enter it at any time. But, there were a lot of restraints within the tower-only Sea of Souls Realm warriors could enter. Anyone below would be turned into ashes the second they entered, and people above Sea of Souls Realm could not enter either. Although the Life and Death Realm warriors were extremely powerful, they had never been able to break through the restraints and enter with Life and Death Realm level cultivation.

    Besides that, people older than forty years could not enter either. This tower had a power to detect age; even if it were just one day older, one would be killed within a second.

    As for what was inside the tower, it was just as obvious as its name-it was a tower with all the treasures. ording to rumors, it had something to do with the Treasure River Ind inside the Star Regional Lake, as they both seemed toe from the same source. But, although the ind was just as appealing to all the warriors, oncepared to the holy tower, it would be like a shabby house made with only bamboos. There would be noparison.

    Among the reasons why the Sky Martial Region could be a holy ce for the martial geniuses, the Treasure Holy Tower would be one of them. Only with the existence of the tower would a lot of the martial geniuses want to go there when they were about to break through to the Sea of Souls Realm.

    "This Yuwen Ye had actually been inside the Treasure Holy Tower, and even managed to get out with a whole set of water element top rank items! What a good luck!"

    "Too bad that I am way older than forty years. Otherwise, I would go in there to test out my luck. With my master level Sea of Souls Realm, I would very likely survive, I guess."

    "Without age restriction, it would not be our turn to get some nice items for sure. That ce would have been invaded ages ago in the mid ancient era, since there are not unlimited treasures in there after all."

    "That''s true too."

    A lot of master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors chatted passionately.

    "Not good! Yuwen Ye actually has a whole set of top rank great weapons!" Murong Zhishui did not feel well.

    "Perhaps, Ye Chen would have some other hidden power¡­?" Murong Wu said uncertainly.

    Murong Zhishui said unwillingly, "He has even exposed his king warrior sword intent. What else would he have¡­? I just wish Yuwen Ye''s attacking power has not been increased to too high a level."

    "Ye Chen, take my fist again!"

    As everyone was still chatting, Yuwen Ye had threw out another Killing Water Fist attack toward Ye Chen. It was clear that as he threw out the attack, there were countless dark green light beams leaking out of his body and infusing into his fist aura. All of a sudden, the fist power increased drastically.

    Ye Chen did not back out at all as he went back up with his gold sword.

    Boom!

    Their Zhen yuan exploded as the two backed out.

    "It is only slightly weaker than my attack, and his set of items can even cancel out my power." Ye Chen frowned, Yuwen Ye''s attack was actually still slightly weaker than his, but he actually wore a whole set of times which would cancel out more than twice the power. So, Ye Chen knew that his attack would not wound him at all, and would only be an equal blow.

    "Haha¡­I hope you will not be hit by my attack!"

    With his attacking power chasing right after Ye Chen and his defense more powerful than thetter''s, Yuwen Ye did not have anything to worry about. Ye Chen''s attack could not make him afraid. As long as he could hit thetter once, Ye Chen would lose for sure. So, he thought that he was invincible right now, and it would be impossible for him to lose this battle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The two continued to exchange attacks as qi flow shot out in different directions.

    Murong Zhishui and Murong Wu were looking rather down in their spirits. They could see that Yuwen Ye''s attacking power had also increased. Although it was not as obvious an increase in his defensive power, his attacking power was already rather powerful. And now, it was even more horrifying, to the extent where even Ye Chen could not do anything to him.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the two separated again.

    "Ye Chen, it will be impossible for you to beat me. Just leave now¡­Otherwise, I will destroy your reputation forever." Yuwen Ye was secretly very surprised at Ye Chen''s attacking technique. During that short period of time, they had already exchanged a couple hundreds of attacks, but he had still not hit Ye Chen even once. On the contrary, he was actually hit a couple of times. If it were not for his whole set of items, even if he did not end up with severe injuries, it would be a hard time for him.

    Also, maintaining the condition of a whole set of items was actually quite exhausting due to burning so much Zhen yuan constantly. Although his cultivation was actually higher than Ye Chen''s, he might not be able tost until the end.

    Ye Chen said with a cold voice, "Is this all of your power?"

    "What? You still think there is a chance for you to win?" Yuwen Yeughed.

    "Whether I am wrong or not, I think we will see the result very soon."

    Actually, in order to beat Yuwen Ye, Ye Chen would have two options: one would be to take out his half-step extreme rank sword, the Thunder Disaster Sword. With it in his hand, even if his opponent had a whole set of items, it would be impossible to block it out. The second option would be to perform his Void Shattering Finger Art, since it could do wonders in breaking through defensive Zhen yuanyers.

    But, after some thoughts, he decided that it was not the right time to expose the fact that he had the half-step extreme rank sword, since he could not be certain how many people would be intrigued by the sight of it. It could potentially cost him even bigger troubles. Although using the Void Shattering Finger Art might expose his most powerful ace attack, it would not have much consequences.

    With his mind made up, he put back his gold sword and reached out his right index finger, pouring his Zhen yuan within.

    Whoo!

    That finger of his was extremely lean and long, and a pattern in the air suddenly appeared on the tip of his finger. It seemed as if even the surreal space could not handle its power.

    "What kind of finger art is this?"

    Yuwen Ye squeezed his eyes. His instinct told him that that finger was extremely dangerous and that he should not underestimate it. But, his logic told him it would be impossible for anything to break his defense. So, he started to chuckle instead.

    "Come on!! Let''s see how I shatter your faith."

 Chapter 552 Bad Manners

    Groaning once, Yuwen Ye''s hair danced in the air while that protective Zhen yuan in front of his body crystallized, infusing the light ck and the dark blue together perfectly. Meanwhile, the glove on his right hand shone with a dark green light. As it appeared, more dark green light poured out of his body and gathered on top of his fist gloves, preparing to attack at any second.

    With all of that done, Yuwen Ye had one hundred percent confidence.

    A couple of hundred meters in front of him, Ye Chen''s eyes were locked onto Yuwen Ye, with a silver light appearing within them. In his sight, Yuwen Ye was no longer Yuwen Ye, but only a target for him to hit with his full power; simple as that.

    At the same time, in everyone else''s eyes, Ye Chen''s body seemed to grow bigger; but it was not a physical change. Instead, it was more of a psychological shift. It was the mental pressure that appeared along with the Void Shattering Finger Art attacks, which had caused the hallucination.

    As the world was "moving upside down", Ye Chen pointed out his finger.

    No one could describe how horrifying that finger attack was. With that attack, the space between seemed to have turned to nothingness. The space pattern had also been sucked in; a huge blue finger appeared in front of Yuwen Ye all of a sudden, pressing hard onto his protective Zhen yuanyer.

    "So fast! It is even faster than my Demon sh Gold!"

    Yuwen Ye did not even have the time to wave his fist. All he could do was slightly lift up his arms to block with them in front of him.

    Pop!

    With Yuwen Ye being the center, a pattern spread out in all directions. The protective Zhen yuanyer in front of his body sank in quickly; it was like leaving a palm print onto the muddy ground. The next second, the print had been pressed even deeper. That dark green shine was put out under that blue finger attack without even a chance to fight back. And without the protection of the dark green light, Yuwen Ye''s basic defense had no chance to take on the power of the Void Shattering Finger Attack.

    Boom!

    The attacknded on Yuwen Ye and the right arm that was right in front of the attack went numb; he could no longer feel a thing from there. Meanwhile, his chest felt like it had just been struck by lightning as he puked out a huge amount of blood.

    With the Void Shattering Finger Attack, Yuwen Ye''s defense had been broken instantly. The powerful finger power had made everyone present gasp.

    ''No way! There is absolutely no way! The protective Zhen yuanyer had been enhanced under the special power and the whole set of great items. It should be able to reach beyond master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors easily! How could he break through with one single attack! What have I done wrong! What kind of finger art is this after all!''

    Yuwen Ye freaked out. Before, he had never thought about the possibility that he might lose. During the whole battle, there had been close calls, but he had his ace attack protecting him each time. Right then, he had used up all of his hidden power, but Ye Chen still had more left. The continuous shock had made him extremely sensitive and vulnerable, and he was at a breaking point right now.

    "Haha! He does still have hidden power!" Murong Wu mumbled to himself.

    Murong Zhishui was frozenpletely. He could not believe what kind of a man Ye Chen was - at every critical moment where his opponent was going to kill him, he managed to reverse the situation. Even if it was him in that opponent''s position, he would have lost his temper as well; not to mention Yuwen Ye, who was famous for his short temper.

    "Being the number one warrior of the Hidden Dragon Region at the age of eighteen, being extremely famous in the whole of Southern region by the age of twenty-one, and even managing to be ranked as one of the top four young warriors¡­At twenty-three, he was already the top warrior of the young generation in the Southern regions. And now, at twenty-four, he has beaten Yuwen Ye, who is an older warrior at the next level. Is this his true power?"

    Murong Zhishui had finally realized it why this young man always managed to break out with such powerful abilities each time it was needed. It was not only because he was full of talent and potential; what was more important was that he knew how to keep everything in. Without the most dangerous situation appearing, he would not reveal hisst hand. But so far, he seemed to always have another card, so no one really knew how much exactly he needed, and how much more he had not used.

    "Scary! The young warriors who live in the same era as him will have a lot to worry now."

    Right then, Murong Zhishui had been thoroughly impressed by Ye Chen. It had nothing to do with his power or social status. What won his heart over was Ye Chen''s frighteningly calm mind and that scary potential. He had a vague feeling that even if he walked up there, he might not be able to do much to Ye Chen at all. Ye Chen was a young man full of mysteries for him, like a hidden dragon that would attack anyone who provoked it.

    "Our brother Ye is not a normal warrior!"

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui were both spirit realm warriors. The first time they met Ye Chen was when he was only at Astral Reaching Realm, and the second time they did, Ye Chen was already not that far away from their cultivation.

    All of a sudden, the two started to be d that they had treated Ye Chen well right from the beginning, without any other thoughts at all. But obviously, it would be impossible to have zero personal agenda at all. Since Ye Chen was this strong sapling growing at such a rapid speed, it would not be futile for them if they made a good rtionship with him. Of course, they did not think about rewards or benefits at all.

    "Yao Yifeng is going to have a sh*tty time." Wang Shi nced at Yao Yifeng while empathizing.

    Speaking of which, Yao Yifeng as the second leader of the Yellow Dragon Pce should have tried to build a good rtionship with Ye Chen, but he decided to do the opposite for his own benefits. He had not only disrespected thetter, he had even been giving him an extremely hard time, despite the fact that he was actually the warrior of choice. Both Wang Shi and Yan Kui knew that it would not take him long to regret his decision.

    "Why would he do it in the first ce though? Too greedy after all." Yan Kui smiled cruelly.

    Without actually noticing Wang Shi and Yan Kui''s expression, Yao Yifeng was highly agitated. In fact, ever since Ye Chen beat Yuwen Hao, he had started to feel ufortable. The more powerful Ye Chen turned out to be, the more hate he felt for him. It was indeeding from the fear that was growing in the deepest part of his soul. He feared that Ye Chen would reach beyond him and take revenge for what he had done to him. It all had made him worry. Right now, seeing that Ye Chen was controlling the whole battle with Yuwen Ye again, disying his power that did not belong to the normal master level anymore, his agitation had reached its maximum level. At the same time, a killing intent had grown from the bottom of his heart.

    ''Ye Chen, I admit that I was a bit short-sighted before. But, if you decide to make this a problem for me, then you cannot me me for being cold-hearted. Now, the opportunity to live on will be in your hands.'' Yao Yifeng looked gloomy and evil as a cold light shed in his eyes.

    "Ye is wounded¡­!"

    Yuwen Jin''s mood was just like the battle; it had been a rollercoaster ride for him. That feeling of everything being under control before had disappearedpletely. All he felt now was anxiety and anger.

    "If I knew this would be the case, then I should have tried everything I had to stop him."

    Yuwen Jin was really regretful right now; he regretted that he did not pay more attention to Ye Chen before. He thought that if he had used every connection he had the second he knew that Ye Chen was here in the Gu Lan Region, it would not be like this now. All in all, he knew that he had made a mistake in underestimating the other''s power.

    "Damn! Ye, you cannot lose!" Tightening his fist, a sharp cold light shot out of Yuwen Jin''s eyes.

    Ahhh!

    Another huge chunk of blood was puked out as Yuwen Ye''s face was the palest it would be.

    "I have still not lost yet. This finger art of yours, it must cost a lot of Zhen yuan! Let''s see who willst until the end!"

    After using his special power and enhancing his defense, Yuwen Ye''s body was still very tough and powerful. The wounds that had been caused by that Void Shattering Finger Art attack should not affect his battling power. So, it was only equivalent to a scratch. He also knew that once reaching this stage, he could not allow himself to lose; it would be too much of a failure to handle mentally, since he had literally said not that long ago that he had one hundred and twenty percent of confidence in killing Ye Chen, just like killing dogs. Right now, the tables had turned, but it would be impossible for him to just give up and call it an end this easily.

    He could tell that the attack Ye Chen used would cost a lot of Zhen yuan. He thought that as long as he endured another couple of them, he would be able to beat Ye Chenpletely, and perhaps even stand on his face to make a point.

    "That finger attack was only for testing. If you chose to continue, then you will have to handle even bigger consequences."

    Ye Chen had thought it through very clearly. If he killed Yuwen Ye right here, then the whole thing would be very tricky. Therefore, he had not pushed the power of his Void Shattering Finger Attack to its limit yet. He was afraid that he might identally disable Yuwen Ye, or worse, kill him. So, he had decided to test him out first.

    Without talking further, Ye Chen pointed out his index finger again, performing his Void Shattering Finger attack again.

    Pop!

    The blue finger broke through space, easily breaking through Yuwen Ye''s protective Zhen yuan that was slowly forming together again. Once the finger touched the defensiveyer, the crystallizedyer was left with a deep finger hole within.

    The power of the finger attack was even more potent than thest one.

    Seeing that his defense that he tried so hard to form back had been cracked open again, an evil hatred was born in Yuwen Ye''s heart.

    He hated everything right now.

    If he lost to Ye Chen, then it meant he had lost itpletely on the battle with his woman. It would be a huge embarrassment if the news spread out. And this kind of mental shock was driving him crazy.

    "Lose now!"

    Ye Chen did not use his Void Shattering Finger, because he knew that Yuwen Ye would die if he used it the third time, which would not be necessary, and frankly bad for him. Therefore, his body shed once as he took out his gold sword and stabbed out.

    "Ye Chen, give our Yuwen family some honor¡­Fake a loss in the battle. We will thank you very well after the battle for sure. I believe that you would not want to have a bad rtionship with us for sure."

    As that sword of Ye Chen was just about to stab into Yuwen Ye, Yuwen Jin''s voice crawled into his ears. It was a hurried anxious voice, but there was still a hint of threat within as well.

    Ye Chen sneered. ''Even now, you still want to threaten me?''

    Letting out his Zhen yuan, he stabbed right into Yuwen Ye''s chest. The sword light went through and shoot out of the back.

    Still sitting in his seat, Murong Zhishui let out a long breath. It was finally over!

    "B*stards!"

    Even Yuwen Jin''s eyes were going red. At that critical moment, he had let go of his dignity and even made a huge promise to reward Ye Chen, but thetter did not want to back out at all! The sword had defining gone through his son''s body, which would require Yuwen Ye to rest in bed for a couple of months.

    Since Ye Chen had rejected him, he had decided that it was not the right time for him to put up pretenses.

    Shoo!

    Yuwen Jin shot up into the sky, reaching toward Ye Chen at an unbelievable speed.

    "Ye Chen, this was just supposed to be a testing battle¡­I cannot believe you would be so cruel! I will teach you a lesson for the Dragon God Heaven Pce! Piss off!"

    "Elder Yuwen! You really don''t know what shame is, do you?"

    Murong Zhishui frowned while anger burned in his eyes. It was almost the second that Yuwen Jin made a movement that he had followed behind, water shadows appearing right behind it.

    "How dare you! Get back!"

    The powerful warriors of the Yuwen family jumped out, blocking Murong Zhishui, who was furious. The leading ones were master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors who exchanged an attack forcibly with Murong Zhishui, which sessfully slowed him down.

    "Damn it! You dare to bully our brother Ye!"

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui could no longer stay calm and they jumped up as well, attacking toward the powerful warriors of the Yuwen family. Powerful aura appeared on their body.

    All of a sudden, the Yuwen family za turned chaotic, with qi flows rumbling everywhere.

 Chapter 553 Yan Xiner

    As a master level old school Sea of Souls Realm warriors, Yuwen Jin''s explosive power was extremely horrifying. When his body was still traveling in midair, a purple gold-colored light shone out of his body like a dragon or a massive snake. It was almost tangible as it carried Yuwen Jin''s body and shot out. Within a fraction of a second, he had arrived right in front of Ye Chen.

    "What a disrespectful brat!"

    Yuwen Jin lifted up his palm, attacking toward Ye Chen. Although it was a normal low rank profound martial art attack, in Yuwen Jin''s hands, it was extremely mighty. A rampant aura emerged and the huge, purple gold Zhen yuan palm followed, covering Ye Chenpletely.

    "One Finger Void Shattering!"

    Ye Chen''s pupil shrank; that palm attack was actually just as powerful as the attack of that warrior in red robe on the Treasure River Ind, who was famous for his palm attacks. So, it was not hard to tell of his general power from that¡ªhe might even be more powerful than the master warrior in red robes. Without thinking further, Ye Chen poked out his right index finger as he lifted up the iing mountain like palm pressure.

    Boom!

    The purple gold light palm touched the blue finger like archenemies, shing with each other intensively, as waves after waves of explosions rang out. The st waves were of different colors; sometimes purple gold, sometimes blue, and at other times even purple and bluebined. It blew Yuwen Ye, who was already badly wounded,pletely away into the air. Blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth. He was just like Yuwen Hao before, passing out from the wounds.

    Yuwen Jin was so furious that he had forgotten about his son, which had caused him to be wounded even more badly. This made him feel regretful, as well as even angrier. He pushed his palm power to another thirty percent and the purple gold palm pushed forward heavily, shaking the blue finger off.

    "Sword Light Flying Spell!"

    Ye Chen was prepared for that as he let go of his Zhen yuan protection. An endless sword light appeared, shing once before shooting out ten miles into the distance. Most of the power from that purple gold light palm had been canceled out, so its speed had decreased drastically. It did not manage to catch up with Ye Chen; instead, it destroyed a huge area of Yuwen family''s buildings.

    "Little brat, do you really think that you are a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior?"

    Yuwen Jin had a cold look in his eyes as he locked onto Ye Chen, who was ten miles away. His ten fingers flicked and bounced together as countless beams of purple gold light shot out drastically, containing the gold profound within. Countless beams of lightbined together and the space pattern spread throughout the whole region like a huge, Whoever got trapped in the would be affected drastically like a flying bug trapped in amber.

    As that huge was about to reach closer, Ye Chen maintained his flying state while using the sword qi tornado formed with lotus heart sword qi to wee the iing attack. All of a sudden, one side in midair was covered by the huge of purple gold lightning, while the other side was covered with the blue colored as the two shed together.

    Pap! Pop! Pap! Pop!

    Countless beautiful fireworks blossomed in the air as the sky seemed to be lit up.

    After seeing that, Yuwen Jin had a bad look on his face. Although he was a master level Seas of Souls Realm warrior himself, he could not beat Ye Chen within only one attack. The actual power did not matter at all; it was the kind of confidence and rxed attitude that shocked him. Right then, there was only ten miles of distance between the two.

    "Huh! I will see now how you manage to get away from here!"

    Yuwen Jin was preparing to use his mid rank profound martial arts. Unlike Yuwen Ye, Yuwen Jin''s mid rank ultimate meaning martial arts had already beenprehended by seventy percent, which was already not that far away frompletion. Performed with his Late Sea of Souls Realm cultivation, its power could only be described as horrifying.

    As he took a deep breath, purple gold qi covered Yuwen Jin''s face. The purple gold represented a rich and high-rank power. But, on Yuwen Jin''s face, it brought a bit of evilness. He pressed his tongue onto the roof of his mouth and the Zhen yuan in his body started to move twice as fast. It eventually poured into his right arm, followed through the meridians there, and arrived at the center of the fist. Waves of Zhen yuan continued to pour in and bepressed. Yuwen Jin''s fist turnedpletely purple gold in color, making it like it was actually made with purple gold; it was looking terrifyingly mighty.

    "Flowing Gold Godly Fist!" Yuwen Jin threw out a punch at Ye Chen, who was still standing ten miles away.

    Boom!

    The air had been punched through in a second, and the pattern in the air disappearedpletely. The purple gold fist power turned into an even more aggressive one, increasing its traveling speed. Midway, the fist power started to get scattered, turning into countless beams of golden colored sharp des that assembled into another formation, dozens of meters big and semi-circr shape.

    "Hm?"

    Ye Chen frowned. It was easy for him to tell that each one of those des contained the power of a low rank profound martial art. Seeing this many gold sharp des, even if it were a master level warrior at simr cultivation, they would have to escape for sure. Ye Chen knew that he could only barely be counted as one, so he would not naturally not be able to fight against it.

    "Yuwen Jin, you y so low!"

    A shadow appeared in front of Ye Chen out of the blue. It was indeed Murong Zhishui.

    The powerful warriors from the Yuwen family who had tried to stop him was only normal master level warriors. They had all been blown away after three full-powered attacks of Murong Zhishui''s. Besides true top master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors, who else could stop him?

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The gold sword was blocked out by a swirly wall. Waiting until thest of them had all been bounced away, the wall disappeared slowly; Murong Zhishui looked slightly pale behind it.

    Due tock of time, Murong Zhishui was only able to use a low rank defensive profound martial art, which was still slightly weaker in front of Yuwen Jin''s mid rank one. Of course, the former had still some concerns at n the bottom of his heart; otherwise, even if it were Murong Zhishui, he would not be able to block out.

    "Murong Zhishui!" Yuwen Jin did not look friendly.

    Murong Zhishui said without fear, "Yuwen Jin, what you have done today¡­how much of troubles it will cause, I really hope you know."

    "This man had been trying to mess around with the wedding so many times. He has now badly wounded two of my sons. Why can''t I teach him a lesson? It is actually you! How dare you to talk back to our Yuwen family!"

    "The demi demon family is not your Yuwen family''s property. You do not have the right to control our Murong family."

    "Huh! Whatever you want to say! This time, I will hold you in our Yuwen family. If you dare to fight back, I will kill you!"

    Even if Yuwen Jin did not dare to kill Ye Chen, it did not mean the same for Murong Zhishui. Since thetter still belonged to the demi demon family jurisdiction, even the Dragon God Heaven Pce would not mingle in.

    Ye Chen flew right next to Murong Zhishui as he stared right into Yuwen Jin''s eyes and said with a cold voice, "Yuwen Jin, you had agreed with the battle between your sons and I. Is it true or not?"

    "So what if it is?"

    "Now, you have suddenly attacked me¡­What is that supposed to mean? Do you really think that I am that easy to push around? Or, do you think I will not me any of it on you?"

    "Those battles should be at pure academic level. It should be stopped the second it gets too serious. I did not say that you can wound each other that badly! What you have done¡­don''t you think that was even crueler?"

    Yuwen Jin was a great negotiator. He sounded just like an old fox who was furious, but also calm at the same time.

    Ye Chen sneered, "I apologize, but I have to admit that it was a battle instead ofpeting session. Since it was more like battles, there would be wounds and injuries. So, all in all, it is just that you Yuwen family are bitter losers."

    "Brat, although you are the martial genius that the Dragon King himself handpicked, as long as you have not be a Life and Death Realm warrior, I suggest you not to be so arrogant and reckless."

    Yuwen Jin stared at Ye Chen with a strange expression; a powerful mental power had been hidden behind his eyes.

    Ye Chen ignored itpletely since it was more like a child''s y for him, "Reckless? I think only your people from the Yuwen family could own up to the word. You father and sons had never realized what kind of a cruel thing you guys are doing?"

    "Rude!"

    Yuwen Jin hated the fact that the Dragon King appreciated Ye Chen so much with a burning passion, such that he had even started to hate the Dragon God Heaven Pce. If it were not for the Dragon King and the Dragon God Heaven Pce, for him to kill Ye Chen would be akin to killing a dog. There would be no need to put in efforts and try to stop him with all those tricks.

    "Martial geniuses are easy to be killed. You better be careful!" Mumbling to himself, Yuwen Jin flew down toward the pce. Ye Chen and Murong Zhishui exchanged a look before following behind.

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui saw that Ye Chen hade back, so then also stopped with their brawl. Around them were a couple of people staring at the two with angry looks; they were all slightly wounded.

    "Brother Ye, are you okay?" Wang Shi asked.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Thank you both for your help!"

    "Haha, we are brothers after all." Wang Shiughed.

    On the side, Yan Kui spat on the ground, "Huh! This Yuwen Jin is so messed up. His son could not beat you, so he actually decided to fight you himself."

    Ye Chen had a deep look at Murong Qingcheng, then said to Yuwen Jin, "Yuwen Jin, do you remember the deal you made before? Let go of the secret spell on Murong, right now!"

    "Huh! Of course, I remember."

    With all those people present, even if Yuwen Jin did not care for it, he could not eat his own words. Otherwise, it would not take long to have his bad reputation spreading around thend.

    ncing at Yuwen Ye who was still in aa, Yuwen Jin walked behind Murong Qingcheng and pressed his palm in the air once. Countless golden qi spheres appeared before disappearing again into Yuwen Jin''s body.

    Ding!

    With a soft moan, Murong Qingcheng recovered her consciousness.

    Lifted up her red veil, Murong Qingcheng saw Murong Zhishui and Ye Chen, and a joyous expression shed past on her face, "Father, Ye Chen!"

    Murong Zhishui asked with a worried tone: "Qingcheng, they didn''t do anything to you, right?"

    Murong Qingcheng shook her head.

    "Oh, right! Where is your mother?"

    Murong Qingcheng frowned and said, "Before my Zhen yuan and intelligence had been blocked, mother had been invited by a woman from the Yuwen family."

    "A woman¡­" Murong Zhishui seemed to think of something.

    Looking away from her father, she looked back at Ye Chen. Although her ability to move and talk had been restrained before, she could still hear and feel. She knew about everything Ye Chen had done. When Yuwen Jin was attacking him, she was extremely worried and anxious; it was lucky that nothing happened, she thought.

    Ye Chen smiled at Murong Qingcheng. As she was about to say something, a woman''s voice came through, which was rather crisp.

    "Zhishui!"

    Not far away from the corner of a building, two extremely beautifuldies walked over. The one on the left wore a dark green dress and had a very sophisticated aura; she was in herte-thirties. The one on the right wore a light yellow colored dress; she was just as beautiful as the former. But, there was ack of fanciness, and a hint of extra brightness. It was indeed her who had called out Murong Zhishui.

    Seeing thetter, Murong Zhishui froze.

    "Yan Xiner!"

    He would never forget this woman. This woman used to be the love of his life. Even now, she would pop up in his head and his dreams now and then. Perhaps, her looks had changed a bit, and her a voice had be smoother and deeper. But, he recognized her at first sight. He took a deep breath, feeling ratherplicated.

    In front of him, a cold, evil smile appeared on Yuwen Jin''s face.

 Chapter 554 The Ex-Lover

    "Is this the first girlfriend that Mister Murong had mentioned before?"

    Ye Chen started to examine these twodies. It was very easy to tell who Murong Qingcheng''s mother was, since she gave birth to her, and they would look alike regardless whether it was their appearance or aura. It would be something that could not be hidden. After knowing who Murong Qingcheng''s mother was, it would not be hard to figure out who the other person was.

    Su Ruhui had noticed Murong Zhishui''s expression. She made a slight unnoticeable face, but she did not say anything. Instead, she stood on the side and chatted with Murong Qingcheng quietly.

    "After all those years, are you alright?"

    In thest thirty years, Murong Zhishui had been waiting to say this for the longest time. Today, he finally had the opportunity to say so. He did not know why, but the second heid his eyes on her, he did not even think to say it and it just kind of happened naturally.

    Thedy thought for a bit before nodding slightly.

    A forced smile appeared on Murong Zhishui''s face, "Alright, as long as you are doing well, I will not have any regrets. After separating from you, I was living in hell until Ruhui walked into my life."

    Hearing Murong Zhishui mention herself, Su Ruhui was quite happy, but she pretended that she had heard nothing and continued talking to Murong Qingcheng. However, she was paying more attention to the conversation now.

    Hearing what he had just said, Yan Xiner was not happy for a split moment. Even though it was quite unnoticeable, it still caught Ye Chen''s attention. He could see the dissatisfaction, jealousy, and anger, which was pr opposite of how she portrayed herself.

    ncing at Murong Zhishui, Ye Chen thought to himself, ''Mister, your first love might have changed drastically by now.''

    "Sister inw, this is your future rtive. She''s named Murong Qingcheng." Right then, Yuwen Jin opened up again. The reason he called her his sister inw was because Yan Xiner had married to his second brother, Yuwen Xiong, who was currently out for business and not in town. He could note back until three months from now, which was the nned wedding date for Yuwen Ye but had been pushed earlier.

    Yan Xiner looked away from Murong Zhishui toward Murong Qingchen, who was standing just right next to Su Ruhui. A surprised and impressed expression shed past her face. It was her first time seeing Muorng Qingcheng, but she had to admit that this girl''s appearance and aura was extremely rare in this world. Obviously, there would be just as pretty ones, but as for the ones who had a beauty that exceeded her, she had never seen one before. Perhaps, the Mysterious Queen could win against her, but the former was still a Life and Death Realm warrior after all.

    It was indeed Zhishui and her daughter!

    Yan Xiner bit on her lips for a second andughed, "Big brother inw, Ye is indeed lucky to have managed to find such a beautiful wife! Only with Yuwen Ye could they be the best-looking couple. I, as the second aunt inw, I will be happy for him. Oh right, why isn''t the wedding continuing?"

    Yuwen Jin nced at Murong Zhishui, "Someone rejected the marriage, and there is nothing I can do now. Ye and Hao''er have both been wounded. They are still in aa right now."

    "What! Who dares to wound Ye and Hao''er!" Yan Xiner flicked her eyebrows.

    "It is indeed me." There was no need for Ye Chen to wait for the response, so he admitted it without a hesitation.

    Yan Xiner nced once at Ye Chen, "Do you know? The members of the demi demon family will not marry anyone outside the family. Therefore, nothing can happen between you and her. Just let go of it now, then we can all walk away with no real harm done. There is no need of breaking up a couple, you know?"

    "Whether they were a couple or not, you should be quite clear about it. If they were an actual couple, then no one would be able to break them apart. If not, then they would not need me to do the breaking. All I have done is something I thought was right to do. The ones who should stop making things worse would have to be the Yuwen family."

    Yan Xiner said lightly, "There is no perfect couple. There is bound to be a process of learning about each other. They both have the perfect bloodline, so they will be attracted to each other in no time. Of course, it would be under the condition that you are not here to mess things up."

    Ye Chen could not help but chuckle out loud. This woman in front of him was so full of herself. "So, with your logic, being one man and one woman, they are a couple? So, if you break up a wife and husband, and force one of them to be with another person of the opposite sex, then would they also be a couple? What you have just said does not mean anything at all. You might as well have not said it."

    "You are quite good at talking, I see...But, you seemed to forget that they had been engaged two years ago. So, you are definitely the outsider."

    Ye Chen looked at Murong Zhishui and continued to say, "This marriage was decided by the Yuwen family. I don''t think you do not know about it, so I will not exin further."

    Yan Xiner took a deep breath. She had realized that she might have underestimated this young man in front of her. He seemed to be moreplicated to handle than how he looked; he sounded so calm yet so sharp.

    Turning to look at Murong Zhishui, Yan Xiner frowned slightly, "Are you still mad at what happened back in the days? The past is in the past. No matter what you do, it will note back. If you do not want your daughter to marry into the Yuwen family just because of that reason, you do not have to make a point anymore."

    Murong Zhishui looked a bit surprised. He did not believe that it had juste out of Yan Xiner''s mouth. Vaguely, he seemed to understand something as he said, "I will not joke around with my daughter''s life. If my daughter and the guy from the Yuwen family were actually happy together, I would not have said anything, and would agree with the marriage right in the beginning. But, if she was forced, then I, as the father, cannot do nothing."

    "You really think so?" Yan Xiner did not believe him at all.

    Murong Zhishui said with clear eyes, "Naturally."

    "Are you still mad about what happened back in the days?"

    "Of course, I am not happy about it. But that kind of emotion has already faded away many years ago. Just like what you have just said, what has passed is already in the past. No matter what I do, it will not change anything. Also, Ruhui and I are doing really well. Losing her would actually be the hardest thing for me to go through. Therefore, it has nothing to do with what happened in the past."

    Su Ruihui did not say anything at all. It was the tradition for the women to stay quiet when the men were doing the talking. Even if the former lover of her man was right in front of her, she would have to be patient and listen all the way until her man finished talking. It was until Murong Zhishui finished hisst word that a joyous expression appeared on her face. It was like all of those past dark days she had lived had disappearedpletely, and she suddenly felt so much better. For all those years, she always knew that there was someone else living inside her man''s heart. She had stressed out about it before and felt depressed over it. And this timeing to the Yuwen family was indeed for her to see this woman with her own eyes. After seeing her, she secretlypared herself with her and decided that she was not that much worse than her.

    Right now, after hearing what Murong Zhishui had said, she suddenly realized it as well¡ªalthough it was a fact that someone was living in her husband''s heart all this time, it was nothing but some unfinished business. Now that they had met again, all those memories would officially slowly fade away. She was now clear that Murong Zhishui would only have her in his heart for the rest of his life.

    All of a sudden, Su Ruhui felt quite happy that the two had actually met up this time. Otherwise, she did not know how much longer she would be sad about it.

    It was almost the same time that Yan Xiner started to look bad all of a sudden for no obvious reasons. No one knew what exactly she was upset about, as no one knew what Murong Zhishui had said to influence her mood.

    Back in the day, she was indeed in love with Murong Zhishui; that was until Yuwen Xiong hadid his eyes on her. To be very honest, she did not hate Yuwen Xiong at all, so she had considered about it actually. When she was facing the pressure from the Yuwen family, besides the fact that she still very much loved Murong Zhishui, there were no other reasons stopping her.

    After marrying into the Yuwen family, her status had gone up drastically. She had been living a very wealthy life, and after all this time, she had changed quite a lot. It was by ident that she heard about Murong Zhishui and his rapid growth in cultivation after splitting with her. And now that he was one of the top martial geniuses in the family, she could not help but get happy about the news: the man she had been with before had turned out to be extraordinary. She felt quite happy that there were two men fighting for her.

    After seeing him after all this time, she expected to see some kind of emotion toward her from Murong Zhishui, and surely some love. But, she was disappointed; besides the excitement from the beginning while remembering the old days, there was nothing. Especially after hearing the fact that he had let go of all those things happening in the past, she could not help but feel furious.

    It was the kind of anger as if someone had taken away her toys.

    After she cooled down, Yan Xiner said, "Can you not jeopardize this marriage for our old time''s sake? Actually, it would not be bad for your daughter to marry into the Yuwen family. It would be great actually. She will be able to get ess to more resources, and will be able to aplish more."

    "Why do you want my daughter toe into the Yuwen family? Just because the Yuwen family is the main family for demi demons?" Murong Zhishui answered with a question.

    The former froze a bit, "Is it not good to marry into the Yuwen family?"

    "You have changed¡­" Murong Zhishui took a deep look at Yan Xiner, "¡­I cannot recognize you anymore." He then took a deep breath and said determinedly, "I will not agree with this marriage. My daughter''s happiness should be decided by her. No one should mingle with it, including me."

    "You are so stubborn!" Yan Xiner said with anger.

    "Yes, I am! But as long as my family is happy, then what is wrong with that?"

    The perfect bloodline was very important to the Yuwen family. Otherwise, she would not have begged Murong Zhishui at all. His cold attitude toward her had made her starting to hate him.

    "No way." Murong Zhishui said without hesitation.

    "You¡­"

    Yan Xiner bit on her lips as she pointed at Ye Chen and said with a cold voice, "Murong Zhishui, do not forget that demi demons can only marry within the family. You bringing him here is breaking the longtime rule of the whole family."

    "I do not know what will happen to them in the future. All I know is that my daughter does not want to marry into the Yuwen family for sure, and it is something that no one will force upon her."

    "Huh!" Yuwen Jin sneered, "How do you know that your daughter does not want to marry into the Yuwen family? Or perhaps, it was your idea this whole time?"

    "All you need is to ask, you know?" Murong Zhishui said with a pissed-off expression on his face. He turned his head to look at Murong Qingcheng, "Qingchen, do you want to marry into the Yuwen family? Marry the son of Yuwen Jin, Yuwen Ye? If you don''t want to, then you can say it out loud. They cannot do anything to you."

    Murong Qingchen was just about to say that she was not willing to do so when Yuwen Jin passed a Zhen yuan message into her mind, "Little girl, to be honest, I really like you. Your talent is not that much weaker than Ye. If we train you in the future, you might be able to be a Life and Death Realm warrior one day. Therefore, marrying into the Yuwen family would be your best choice. Do not hurry to say no, as your mother has already consumed the Shadowless Poison. You have probably heard about it before. It is not traceable at all, and there will be no other treatment out there. Even if it is a Life and Death Realm warrior, she might still not be able to cure herself. There is only one antidote. If you say no, then I will dispose that within a heartbeat, and your mother will die because of you. Are you willing to sacrifice your mother for your own happiness?"

    "Think about it carefully. Do not disappoint me¡­ and your mother."

    Hearing him, Murong Qingcheng''s expression changed drastically; she looked shocked and frightened. She looked at Su Ruhui, then at Ye Chen. She was torn.

    At the same time, Ye Chen started to look shocked as well. Those eyes of his could not look colder within that silvery light.

 Chapter 555 Fight Back!

    "Yuwen Jin! Is this how you do things in the Yuwen family? So reckless and disrespectful! But today! I will not let you get your way!"

    When passing on a Zhen yuan message, it would be almost impossible for others to tell from lip reading. But, Ye Chen had a top rank soul power, which could restore what Yuwen Jin had said to Murong Qingcheng. He was both shocked and angry; he could not believe that Yuwen Jin would even think of doing such things. He had poisoned a member of the demi demon family. Was he really not afraid of causing chaos inside the whole family?

    "Damn it! You know what I am saying?!" Yuwen Jin looked at Murong Qingcheng with a toughness in his eyes. He thought it was Murong Qingcheng who passed on the message.

    Murong Qingcheng was shocked. Thoughts filled up her mind, but she could no longer make out any single one of them. It would be impossible for her to tell anyone anything right now. Plus, it would be directly rted to the life or death of her mother.

    Murong Zhishui could tell that something was wrong as he asked Ye Chen, "What is actually going on!?"

    Su Ruhui had also looked over.

    Ye Chen thought about it and he decided to say it out loud, since if it was a poison, then there must be a way to find an antidote. In the worst case scenario, he would just go begging Dragon King. And with Dragon King''s top rank king warrior power, the Shadowless Poison should not be difficult to treat at all. So, he said with a gloomy face, "Madam has been poisoned with the Shadowless Poison by the Yuwen family to threaten Murong."

    Hearing him, Murong Zhishui was so furious that he almost puked out blood. He threw out a palm attack at Yuwen Jin, "You! How dare you to poison Ruhui! Today, one of us is going to die!"

    Boom!

    Qi flow exploded as Yuwen Jin hurried to block out Murong Zhishui''s attack.

    "Rude!"

    "Take him down! How dare he to be so disrespectful!"

    "Stop!" Su Ruhui yelled.

    Waiting until the two finally got control of their emotion, Su Ruhui had a cold expression on her face, "Yuwen Jin, I am also a member of the demi demon family. You poisoning me¡­isn''t that also a bit over the line? Also, do not forget that Ie from the Su family. Although it is not as powerful as your Yuwen family, I will not let you do whatever you want to do."

    Yuwen Jin hated Ye Chen so much. Poisoning would not be something to talk about on the surface, and he indeed thought that Murong Qingcheng would not talk about it. That was why he used it as a threat. Taking a deep breath, Yuwen Jin said slowly, "I did not want to do it before, but you have pushed me too much now. If you agree on this wedding, I will hand over the antidote immediately. As for the Su family, I thought that you have already been kicked out of the family. I believe that they would not care about you enough to want to fight against the Yuwen family!"

    "How evil!"

    No matter how graceful Su Ruhui was, she still got furious.

    "People who are meant to do great things will not care for small things like this. The marriage between those two should be the most perfect thing for all of the demi demon families. If you continue to be this stubborn, then you will be the enemy of demi demon family." Yuwen Jin sounded extremely cold.

    "Third brother, let''s fight with them today all the way until the end!" Murong Wu and ten powerful warriors from the Murong family had just woken up from their sleeping mode before as they arrived behind the talking group quietly.

    Murong Zhishui tried his best to control the volcano-like anger inside his body as he said with a low voice, "Yuwen Jin, hand over the antidote and there might still be some negotiating ground! Otherwise, between you and me, someone will die. I will not let you walk out of here alive today."

    Yuwen Jin did not answer Murong Zhishui as he turned his head and looked at Murong Qingcheng, "Little gal, your mother''s life is depending on your decision. I will ask you again now¡­Are you going to say yes or not? If not, then this only antidote in this wholend will be destroyedpletely and instantly."

    Just as he spoke, he took out a white bottle. The palm he used to hold the bottle shone with a purple gold light. The second he pushed out some Zhen yuan, that bottle would be shattered into nothingness.

    Su Ruhui said with great anger, "Qingcheng, do not say yes. Even if you do, I will never be happy in my life. And also, ording to my knowledge, this Shadowless Poison is not without an antidote like he has put it. It is just that the ingredients to make it are hard to find." Using her daughter''s life in exchange for herself was something she could never do.

    Murong Zhishui looked torn; she had thought about it, but did not say anything.

    "Father, Mother!" Murong Qingcheng seemed to want to say something, but she also did not manage to say it out loud. She was also looking extremely torn.

    Murong Zhishui sighed, "Listen to your mother¡­Do not say yes. I do not believe that this Shadowless Poison is really without a cure like he said." After he said that, he continued to yell at Yuwen Jin, "With all these people looking at you right now, do you really want to continue doing stuff like this? You should be the enemy of our demi demon family."

    "Damn!" Yuwen Jin''s face twitched once. Indeed, if he continued and managed to do so, then everyone from the Gu Lan Region wouldugh at him. But, since they were already at that stage, there was no other solution anymore. Even if they said that he would be able to keep his old reputation as long as he handed over the antidote, he of all people knew that it was not sure. Therefore, he decided to go all the way since the result of his reputation going down the drain was already inevitable. But, he had the confidence to see everything finishing very soon, and that the bad talks on his reputation would eventually disappear as well; it would neverst that long.

    "Young gal, is it a yes or now?"

    Crack!

    The white bottle in Yuwen Jin''s hand started to crack open; it looked like it could break any second.

    "Do not agree!"

    Su Ruhui stared at Yuwen Jin with anger in her eyes.

    Tightening his grip on the handle of the gold sword in his hand, Ye Chen''s aura turned colder and colder. He could not ask Murong Qingcheng to say no, since it was about her mother''s life. Of course, regardless of what happened in the end, Yuwen Jin and his sons were already on his killing list.

    "Sorry, I cannot agree."

    Murong Qingcheng said it with her teeth glued together; it was not an easy thing to do for her.

    "Alright, alright, alright!" Yuwen Jin said just three words in response. In the next instant, that white bottle in his hand shatteredpletely, disappearing into nothingness.

    "Yuwen Jin!" Murong Zhishui''s eyes went red,pletely bloodshot.

    "Zhishui!" Su Ruhui pulled back Murong Zhishui, "Inside Yuwen family, you cannot beat them. Since this Shadowless Poison is not without cure, let''s go home and try to figure it out. It will be better than dying here right now, or worse, being hold hostages here."

    Whoo! Whoo!

    Murong Zhishui took couple of deep breaths; his wife had made a good point. It would not be wise to fight them here in the Yuwen family, since it would actually provide them the right excuse to kill them all. Therefore, even if they were furious, they would have to try their best to control their temper. There would be time for revenge.

    "Let''s go!" Murong Zhishui took a deep look at Yuwen Jin and said to his people.

    "Go? Where do you think you are going? Murong Zhishui, you have offended our Yuwen family multiple times today alone. Right now, I will capture you under my head master of the Yuwen family. Ye Chen, this is our demi demon family''s business. If you dare to get involved, then I will not be kind to you. Come, surround them!"

    Yuwen family had been embarrassedpletely today. If Yuwen Jin let them go away without saying or doing anything, then he would have zero reputation to work with in the future.

    "You dare!" Su Ruhui and Murong Zhishui yelled out almost at the same time.

    "Why not? All of you, listen carefully! Capture Murong Zhishui! Whoever else even dares to move, kill!" Yuwen Jin gave out an order, and all of the powerful warriors from around the family appeared out of nowhere, surrounding Murong Zhishui and his people.

    Chin!

    Taking out his gold sword, Ye Chen said, "Sorry, but you have done so many wrong things today that it is kind of doomed now for me to fight with your Yuwen family."

    Wang Shi and Yan Kui stood out, "Brother Ye, we will stand right next to you! Yuwen Jin, I think you have had enough of a good time today! But, I will also see what you will say in front of the Dragon King God pce! I will tell them everything!"

    "You all are bullying me! Do it!"

    Yuwen Jin was so mad that white smoke even seemed to appear from his body as he waved his palm in the air all of a sudden.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The whole pce was in chaos. Dozens of Yuwen family warriors were fighting Ye Chen and the rest in a circle. As for all the other guests, they had left the area, and were all watching the battle with a great interest.

    Yuwen Jin and a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior were fighting Murong Zhishui. The former was not that weaker than Murong Zhishui at all; perhaps, he might be even slightly more powerful. Combined with another master level warrior would increase their winning chance by a lot. As for the others, they would not be that hard to take on for the Yuwen family at all.

    Meanwhile, Yan Xiner fought against Su Ruhui. The two were already not seeing eye to eye the second they met. Right now, Yuwen family and Murong family were on the opposite sides, so they naturally had treated each other as opponents.

    Dang!

    After blowing away a powerful warrior of the Yuwen family, Ye Chen knew that it was not going well for them. He was clear that if they continued to fight like this, people on his side would start to die out soon.

    "There is no other way¡­I will have to take out my Thunder Disaster Sword."

    If it were not the most critical moment that he had not experienced for a long time, Ye Chen would definitely not take out his most powerful sword at all. Right then and there, he could not care for the potential warriors out there who might want to steal his sword.

    Putting back his gold sword, Ye Chen took out his Thunder Disaster Sword. After pouring in his Zhen yuan, the sword itself turned into a beam of electricity.

    Shoo!

    As he threw out a sword attack, a powerful warrior''s arm fell off; thetter screamed as he moved back.

    "Kill!"

    With the sword in his hand, Ye Chen''s battling power had increased drastically. No one from the Yuwen family seemed to be able to stop him at all! Within a blink of an eye, there were four badly wounded men lying on the ground.

    "It is a half extreme rank sword!"

    Someone in the seating areas seemed to have noticed it right in the beginning.

    "Indeed, a half-step extreme rank great sword! So horrifying!"

    "Being in his hand is such a waste. I am a master level Seas of Souls Realm warrior. If the half extreme rank sword ends up in my hand, I will be the ruler!"

    A lot of people started to think about stealing it. They would not dare to kill Ye Chen, but they would dare to steal his half-step extreme rank great sword for sure, since it would just be too important for them.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Attack!"

    Ye Chen threw out his most powerful sword attack at the area with the most warriors there.

    That thick sword light was like a cutting de, blowing away a row of top Yuwen family warriors. Whether they were alive or not was still unknown; The closest ones were wounded to the extent that they had puked out a huge chunk of blood already.

    "Let''s kill our way out!"

    Blowing out a gap in the wall made with top warriors, Ye Chen yelled at the group.

    "B*stard! Where did that brat get a half-step extreme rank great sword?" In the sky, Yuwen Jin could sense the mess below him and could not help but look down. But, what he saw made him furious¡ªdozens of top Sea of Souls Realm warriors had been blown away in the air, and the remaining ones were wounded as well. All in all, their battling power had been affected drastically. Over on the other side, only three of them had been lightly wounded, and none of them were on the ground.

    Murong Zhishui had also seen what happened down there and let out a breath. The battle between Sea of Souls Realm warriors could only be interrupted by Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Therefore, no matter how many warriors there were inside the Yuwen family, most of them could not get involved.

 Chapter 556 Yellow Dragon Palace Master

    Murong Zhishui, it''s useless! Today, you won''t be able to escape from Yuwen n." Yuwen Jin kept his cool. He knew that as long as he could buy a little time, other Sea of Soul experts of the n would rush over. His primary goal was simply to hold back Murong Zhishui.

    Murong Zhishui sneered, "With you two joining hands, I''m certainly not your match. But, if you want to keep me here, it''s impossible."

    His strength was more or less the same as Yuwen Jin. Adding on an ordinary Sea of Soul realm Master would make him suffer a little. But, if he wished to leave, the other side had no way of stopping him.

    "Hmph, you really think that?"

    Yuwen Jin''s was lightning fast as he repeatedly attacked while the other Sea of Soul realm Master supplemented from the side.

    Below them, the za of the n was full of holes, and many of the constructions in the surroundings had also been destroyed. At regr intervals, some expert of the n would rush over and join the encirclement, allowing the encirclement to always maintain a number of around thirty.

    "This kid is troublesome! We five will join hands and push him back."

    Holding the Thunder Disaster Sword, Ye Chen tyrannically made his way through. Wherever he went, a rain of blood followed. Lightning interweaved, and whenever the sword light flickered, somebody would copse with a hole in their chest. Seeing such heavy casualties, the five peak Daoist grade Sea of Souls realm experts took charge of dealing with him. They were the elders of the n, and their ranks in the n were not low.

    "Quick Sword, Prison!"

    If this move was used with the Gold Sword, every sword image''s might would only be equivalent to an all-out strike of an ordinary Spirit Warrior. However, when it was deployed through the Thunder Disaster Sword, every sword image''s might was increased to that of Daoist Grade. Countless sword images blossomed, seeming like an ocean of blue light thundering forth, and Ye Chen was riding on the very top of this blue ocean.

    "Eh! How is it possible to create so many sword images instantly?"

    "Every sword isparable to the full power attack of a Daoist grade expert. Resisting ten or so swords would be possible, but more than that¡­."

    The five were charging forth with a great momentum, but had to back out in a sorry state. However, the nearby n members were caught in a disaster, their blood sshing everywhere.

    "You dare, kid!"

    One of the n''s top experts hurried over from afar. This person was ranked third amongst the n elders. His name was Yuwen Lie, and his weapon was a de. The de''s body was red as fire; as he shed out, a fiery de energy swirled forth while radiating an intense heat.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen took out the Gold Sword with his left hand and shed conforming to the Thunder Disaster Sword: one straight and one inverse. The two sword lights rushed toward the fiery de energy like heavenly judgment. Not only was the fiery energy was cleaved, arge part of it even attacked Yuwen Lie himself.

    "Damn it! When did this kid be powerful enough to contend against Sea of Soul Master? No, it''s that sword!"

    Yuwen Lie had seen Ye Chen''s portrait. Therefore, he immediately recognized him. Ye Chen in his mind was still quite far from the Master level. As he saw his fiery energy easily cleaved apart, and a part of it even being repelled back to himself, he was stupefied. However, after that, he could immediately feel that it was the effect of Thunder Disaster sword, and not Ye Chen''s strength himself.

    Bang!

    Yuwen Lie was, after all, a Sea of Soul realm Master; he wouldn''t be defeated in one strike. With both hands, he raised the de and resisted. He stood like the reef at the seashore, unmoving despite the year-long assault from the waves.

    "Half-step extreme grade sword is a waste in your hands. Why don''t you let me have it?"

    His body shook once and his figure instantly turned from a steady reef to a zing volcano. Holding the de in his hands, he issued eighteen de strikes one after another. Every strike contained a frightening amount of condensed energy. Scorching de winds turned the surface, which was already riddled with holes, into a crystalline state.

    "Sword Light flying steps!"

    A sword light flickered outside Ye Chen''s body as he suddenly shot into the sky. The gold sword was already back in its sheath while the Thunder Disaster Sword in his hands seemed like coiling electricity. It shed down and issued an almost entirely golden, jagged-edged sword light. The sword light cut through space, creating waves like rippling water.

    "What a quick speed!"

    Yuwen Lie had rushed back to the n, and thus, did not know that Ye Chen had this move as well. The de energy bore no fruit. His figure flickered while speeding like fire and avoiding Ye Chen''s most powerful sword strike.

    "Hmm¡­light arts containing fire profound!"

    Ye Chen''s brows creased. Among major attributes, wind and thunder reigned supreme over speed. However, that was only under normal circumstances. Powerful experts could bring out aid from their attributes. For example, a me was the fastest when it erupted. Of course, its duration was quite small, and couldn''t be sustained for a long time.

    "Kid Ye, I''m the third elder of Yuwen n. You think you can beat me by yourself?"

    Yuwen Lie appeared behind Ye Chen and stretched his hand as a fiery red vortex erupted forth. It had a powerful attraction force; tearing through the air like a de, it tried to suck Ye Chen in.

    Ye Chen knew that although Yuwen Lie was inferior to Yuwen Jin, he was also a powerful Sea of Soul Master. He was not like ordinary Sea of Soul Masters. Defeating him in a short time was simply impossible. However, at this moment, there was no room for retreat. Even if it were an impossible fight, he had to fight.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword!"

    The intense battle spirit made Ye Chen''s aura as sharp as a sword. At this crucial moment, The Gold Resonant Radiance Sword reached the greater sess. Ny percentpletion and greater sess only seemed to be apart by ten percent, but what they represented waspletely different. Ny percentpletion represented a w, while thetter represented perfection. Be it sword momentum or sword energy, they would bepletely different.

    "Chop!"

    Flickering with a golden color, the Thunder Disaster Sword obliquely shed through the air.

    Puff!

    The red vortex was cleaved into two. The golden sword light carried a momentum of invincibility as it rumbled toward Yuwen Lie.

    "What? Breakthrough during the battle!" Yuwen Lie was stunned.

    It was rumored that some battle geniuses became stronger the more they fought. Under absolute pressure, they could ovee bottlenecks, ascending one more step from the top of a bamboo pole. Concerning such geniuses, a slight advantage didn''t have much meaning, since it could be ovee at any moment. That advantage would only propel them forward, making one the stepping stone in the process.

    "B*stard, thinking of me as a stepping stone!"

    Yuwen Lie was furious as he shed out; his whole being seemed like fire itself.

    Rumble!

    The sword and de energy collided; the surface within several li rippled forth like a wave. In the next moment, a de and a sword light beam shot in the sky. Be it experts of Yuwen n or Murong n, they all immediately stopped in their tracks. They discovered that this sword and de energy had the power to pierce through their protective Zhen Yuan.

    As for the area outside several li, it waspletely unaffected. The waving surface was immediately pushed back upon reaching this point. It was actually Qi energy of Yuwen n''s Devil King, protecting the n''s constructions. Only the n''s za and surroundings were allowed to be the battle sites.

    Of course, the n''s Devil King could kill any person on the site, but couldn''t act precisely because he was the Devil King. He couldn''t even appear on the site. Ye Chen was a genius that the Dragon king held in a high regard. If they acted against him, the Dragon King would certainly pay them a visit. Even if Yuwen n tried to rely on numbers and Devil King went all out, the Dragon King wouldn''t even nce at them while annihting them all.

    "Junior brother Ye is too fierce."

    Almost every person of the Murong n had suffered some sort of injury. However, Wang Shi and Yan Kui were actually uninjured. They were people from the Dragon God Pce after all. The experts of Yuwen n didn''t dare to hurt them. They could only hold them back from helping others.

    Su Ruhui nodded, "He really is a dragon amongst men, a sword marvel."

    After saying these words, her brows creased. In the air, Murong Zhishui was slowly pushed back. Under the joint assault of two Sea of Soul realm Masters, it was not easy to survive even to this moment.

    "Murong Zhishui, just surrender, or this ce will be your grave today." Yuwen Jin punched out while countless golden des cleaved through the void.

    "Dream on!" Murong Zhishui tried to resist with all his might, disying his strength to the peak.

    Rumble!

    One side was Ye Chen against Yuwen Jie, while the other side was Yuwen Jin and Yuwen n elder against Murong Zhishui. The shockwaves of the two battles rampaged, causing the space itself to ripple.

    The other people temporarily stopped and merely raised their heads to watch the battle.

    "Everybody, stop!"

    At this moment, a shout came from outside the Yuwen n. This shout seemed majestic and boundless, as if the voice had condensed into iron, pounding in the ears of everyone on site. Those with low cultivation bases paled, and those with high cultivation showed appalled expressions.

    "Pce Master!" Yao Yifeng raised his head, gazing toward the shout.

    "Pce Master is here!" Wang Shi and Yang Kui were delighted. Although they were rather surprised that Pce Master had rushed over so fast, it was a good news nevertheless.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    Three figures swiftly flew over, arriving above the za. The leader was a tall, sturdy man in his fifties. The man was wearing a yellow robe with a furious dragon embroidered on it. The dragon was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws upwards.

    "You''re still not stopping?"

    The man in the yellow robe flicked his sleeves and issued two palm strikes toward the two battles.

    Crackle!

    The fist energy arrived with a crackling sound. Ye Chen and Yuwen Lie only felt a huge pressure arriving and involuntarily retreated. On the other side, Murong Jhishui and Yuwen Jin also stopped. They were clearly not faring well under this pressure either.

    "How powerful!"

    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank. The yellow-robed man was clearly a Sea of Soul Master, but Yuwen Jin or Murong Zhishui were not even half as powerful as him. Just a casual palm strike from far away could make them part. Under the aftereffects of the fist energy, Ye Chen could feel his blood and Qi rampaging inside.

    When Yuwen Jin saw the middle-aged man, hisplexion changed, and he immediately came down. He then cupped his fists, "So, it''s Pce Master Zhang! My humble self is Yuwen n''s head master Yuwen Jin."

    "What is going on here?"

 Chapter 557 Great Yellow Dragon Sealing Ar

    "Murong n''s n head Murong Zhishui offended my Yuwen n. To safeguard the sanctity of my n, I''m justly acting to apprehend him."

    Yuwen Jin was extremely apprehensive of Zhang Zhenguang. Although he didn''t have much of a reputation as a Sea of Soul realm Master in the continent, he wasn''t far off from the peak Masters. The two of them were not his match. But, even more importantly, he was the Yellow Dragon Hall Master. When it came to Ye Chen, one could still say that he was not a person of Dragon God Pce. However, the former was clearly one, and a high level one at that¡ªone of the five Hall Masters.

    Zhang Zhenguang nced at Ye Chen and said, "Then what''s with Ye Chen and him fighting? Could it be that you didn''t know Ye Chen is a genius that Pce Master holds in high regard? Or, is it that you simply don''t care about my Dragon Gold Pce at all, and are just doing what you please?"

    Zhang Zhenguang clearly showed his bias toward Ye Chen.

    "Hall Master¡­." Yao Yifeng immediately panicked. Zhang Zhenguang showing such clear support for Ye Chen certainly wouldn''t result in anything good for him. It waspletely opposite of what he had thought. In reality, Zhang Zhenguang had rushed over too fast, and it had caught him somewhat unprepared.

    "You shut your mouth!" Zhang Zhenguang sent a re towards Yao Yifeng.

    The former had already learned of the crux of the matter through the information transmitted by Wang Shi. Yang Yifeng''s actions had infuriated him. Ye Chen was a genius that Pce Master held in such a high regard, and despite that, Yao Yifeng treated him in this manner. It was simply making a joke of himself.

    Yao Yifeng immediately swallowed the words in his throat down back. He secretly shot a nce at Ye Chen, his eyes containing a hidden killing intent.

    Seeing Zhang Zhenguang treating Yao Yifeng in such a manner, Yuwen jin''s frown intensified," Ye Chen''s connection with Murong n is not shallow, so he was obstructing my n. Yuwen Lie was merely holding him back. We had no intentions of creating trouble for him."

    Yan Kui sneered, "Great Elder of Yuwen n, you sure can lie through your teeth. I won''t mention the matter of Mo Luo sneak attacking junior brother Ye, since you''ll simply deny it. However,ter on, I heard that your n asked Ye Chen to kneel and apologize. If he didn''t, you wouldn''t allow him to leave. Then, your son and Ye Chen had a fair match, and your son got injured. In that anger, you acted while saying that you''ll discipline brother Ye in ce of Dragon God Temple. What about that?"

    "Eh? Such a thing happened as well!" Zhang Zhenguang squinted his brows.

    Yuwen jin turned uneasy from Yan Kui''s manner. But, he summoned his courage and said, "Today was the grand wedding of my son, but Ye Chen and the Murong n came rampaging in. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for the Yuwen n to sit still, and some actions were taken in the heat of the moment."

    Shooting a nce at the Yuwen n''s two high towers, Zhang Zhenguang spoke, "Alright! I don''t care what happened before, but I''m taking Ye Chen now. Do you something to say?"

    "Of course, not."

    Even if Yuwen Jin hated Ye Chen to the bone, he wouldn''t dare say anything. He was quite clear that if he went against Zhang Zhenguang, the n would probably abandon him. The n might support him in secret, but they wouldn''t allow him to do so in the open.

    Ye Chen cupped his hands, "Greetings Zhang Hall Master."

    Zhang Zhenguang faintly smiled and nodded, "Good! Although you had a half-step extreme grade sword''s support, to confront Yuwen n''s Master head-on and even gain a little advantage, you are even above Li Xiaoling."

    "Thanks for Hall Master''s praise," Ye Chen continued, "Murong n is Ye Chen''s friend. As a friend, Ye Chen will advance and retreat with them."

    His meaning was that if he were to leave, Murong n also had to leave.

    Hearing these words, Zhang Zhenguang turned his head toward Yuwen jin, "In that case, I''ll be taking Murong n as well. Otherwise, I can''t take Ye Chen with me."

    "This is not appropriate!" Yuwen Jin''splexion sank.

    "What, are you not willing?" Zhang Zhenguang''splexion sank simrly.

    "Murong Jiushi offended my Yuwen n. If he is allowed to leave, what honor would my n be left with? Others can leave, but he can''t."

    "I heard that you forced his daughter before, so there is not much of an issue in him being impulsive. I''ll take him with me, so you don''t need to allow him to leave."

    Zhang Zhenguang''s figure was tall and sturdy, while his words were even more domineering. Yuwen Jin clenched his palms and said gloomily, "Hall Master Zhang, this is a matter of my n. Please stay out of it."

    "So what if I don''t?"

    Yuwen Jin''s expression turned sharp, "Pce Master Zhang, please have some respect for each other. Don''t force me."

    Zhang Zhenguang peered straight at Yuwen Jin, then abruptly burst intoughter, "Force you? What qualifications do you have to make me force you? If I force you, what can you do? Surround me? I''m not looking down on you, but in your Yuwen n, I alone am enough to sweep through all your n experts. If you don''t believe, you''re wee to try."

    Battling all the Sea of Soul realm experts of Yuwen n by himself didn''t seem realistic. However, as far as the current experts on the battlefield were concerned, Zhang Zhenguang was confident.

    Yuwen Jin''s face turned extremely unsightly, blue veins popping out of his forehead. It was utter humiliation; he had not suffered such a humiliation ever in his life.

    "Do you want to try? I don''t mind having a little warm up." Zhang Zhenguang seemed at leisure.

    "Jin-er, let them leave."

    As Yuwen Jin was seething in resentment, a voice arrived in his ear. It was the Devil King''s voice.

    "OId Ancestor has given his verdict!"

    Yuwen Jin was astonished. Subsequently, he clenched his teeth and said, "As Zhang Hall Master wishes."

    "Pce Master Zhang." Murong Zhishui was obviously d that the former was allowing Murong n to leave, but there were still matters that made him anxious.

    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Zhenguang nced at Murong Zhishui.

    Ye Chen spoke for Murong Zhishui, "Hall Master Zhang, Yuwen n has poisoned Uncle''s wife and children. What uncle wants to ask is if the Yuwen n has the antidote."

    "Poisoned?"

    Zhang Zhenguang was rather surprised. He didn''t expect that Yuwen n would stoop to poisoning, despite iming themselves as upright and just.

    "Pce Master Zhang, there was only one antidote, which is already destroyed by me. There is no second one."

    "You really destroyed it?"

    Murong Zhishui still had some hope in his heart. He hoped that Yuwen Jin was lying.

    "Hmph! Of course, I destroyed it."

    Yuwen Jin was a bit pleased. The Shadowless Poison was one of the mystical poisons under the heavens. The materials for its antidote were extremely rare. Otherwise, Yuwen n wouldn''t have only one batch.

    "Since there is no antidote here, let''s leave!"

    Zhang Zhenguang didn''t care whether the counterpart had the antidote or not. It simply didn''t make a difference; if the counterpart didn''t wish to hand it over, he had no ways of making him do so. Only if a Life and Death King asked would the counterpart not dare to resist.

    "Zhishui, let''s leave and try toe up with something!" Su Ruhuiforted Murong Zhishui, and thetter nodded silently.

    As Ye Chen andpany left, Yuwen Jin sucked in a deep breath, then suddenly punched the za. With a bang, a crack extended in the za.

    Today, Yuwen n had suffered double losses instead of gaining profit. They would be aughing stock, and Yuwen Jin would be the main character in the joke.

    ¡­

    In the Yellow Dragon Pce Hall¡­

    Zhang Zhenguang was seated on the head seat, and down below were Yao Yifeng, Ye Chen, and others. As for Murong n members, they were in another building.

    "Yao Yifeng, do you know your wrongs?" Zhang Zhenguang coldly looked at the Yao Yifeng below.

    Yao Yifeng continued to quibble, "Hall Master, Ye Chen creates trouble wherever he goes. Sooner orter, he will bring troubles for our Dragon God Pce. For the sake of the Dragon God Pce, Yao Yifeng requests Hall Master to have a careful consideration."

    "Careful consideration, you say?"

    "Hall Master..."

    Yao Yifeng was terrified inwardly, but also resentful. It was all Ye Chen''s fault. If not for Ye Chen, he wouldn''t have to suffer at all. If he couldn''t have it good, Ye Chen shouldn''t think he could get away either.

    "I''ll settle your returns after returning. Wang Shi, after Yao Yifeng returns, you''ll temporarily oversee the matters of Yellow Dragon Hall''s affairs. Yan Kui, you''ll help him. I''ll send a new Deputy Hall Master soon."

    Zhang Zhenguang had no intentions of wasting more words on Yao Yifeng. Who was Ye Chen? He was the hope of the Dragon Gold Pce. He was extremely clear about the current affairs of the Pce; there was no room for dy. They were eagerly waiting for some genius to mature, and Ye Chen was the biggest hope among these geniuses. And here, Yao Yifeng actually targeted Ye Chen. If Ye Chen drifted apart from Dragon God Pce due to this affair, even death of a hundred Yao Yifengs wouldn''t make up for it. Fortunately, Wang Shi and Yan Kui informed him in time. Otherwise, it could have been extremely grave.

    "What?"

    Yao Yifeng didn''t dare believe his ears. He was going to be reced from the position of Deputy Hall Master? Just because he had treated Ye Chen unfairly?

    "Pce Master, although Yifeng was wrong, it was not to this extent. Yifeng has worked hard for the pce. This punishment¡­Yifeng cannot ept." Yao Yifeng was almost hysterical.

    Zhang Zhenguang snorted coldly, "Cannot ept? Come back with me and you''ll ept it. Great Yellow Dragon Sealing Art."

    Abruptly standing up, Zhang Zhenguang tossed a yellow light sphere. The light sphere floated before his chest, and as his hands made seals, the entire hall rumbled. A yellow dragon phantom charged out of the sphere and enshrouded Yao Yifeng.

    "Ah!" Yao Yifeng tried to escape, but in the next moment, dozens of flickering light specks dispersed from the phantom dragon, making it increasingly small, and infiltrated Yao Yifeng''s body.

    "My Zhen Yuan! My physical strength!"

 Chapter 558 Dragon Kings Critical Closed Door Cultivation

    "You two, bring him with you and keep a close eye on him." Zhang Zhenguang said to the two people he had brought with him.

    "Understood!"

    These two were both Daoist grade experts, but still, they didn''t rx despite Yao Yifeng having lost his Zhen Yuan. They pounced on him and dragged him out.

    Before being dragged out, Yao Yifeng resentfully nced at Ye Chen, as if he wished to engrave thetter''s figure in his heart. Ye Chen felt nothing, and his appearance remainedpletely calm.

    "Ye Chen, you turned out to be even more outstandingpared to my first impressions." Zhang Zhenguang faintly smiled and said to him.

    Ye Chen slightly smiled and said, "Hall Master Zhang, I wonder how you will punish him. A Sea of Soul realm Master ought to be quite important for Dragon God Pce, no?"

    Sea of Soul Masters were not cabbages. If a sixth grade sect could have one, they would immediately be a peak sixth grade sect. As for fifth grade sects, the overall number of Sea of Soul Masters had a vital connection to the n''s strength. Going by Ye Chen''s previous world, Life and Death Kings would be nuclear bombs, while Sea of Soul Masters would be missiles. Since nuclear bombs couldn''t be used casually, missiles were the primary means of battle, and every single one of them had their use.

    Zhang Zhenguang said, "If he is guilty, he''ll be punished. His crime is not worthy of death. Therefore, I''ll have to send him to the Blood Battle Ocean, where he will be meritorious to the Pce while also atoning."

    "Blood Battle Ocean?" Ye Chen could feel the killing spirit in this name.

    Zhang Zhenguang smiled and said, "Blood Battle Ocean is rich with resources. All the major powers of Eastern Shallow Sea have their troops stationed there. It''s a cruel ce."

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. He was quite clear that if resources were involved, cruelty was simply unavoidable.

    "Ye Chen, where does your strength specifically lie?"

    Ye Chen thought for a bit and said, "If I don''t use the Thunder Disaster Sword, I should be able to go against an ordinary Sea of Soul Master. But, if I run into an ordinary Master with good speed and attack speed, I''ll suffer some losses."

    Since the beginning, defense had been Ye Chen''s weak point. Against an opponent like he described, this weak point would be highlighted.

    "You have a cultivation base of early Sea of Soul realm, and you haven''t cultivated a defensive type martial skill either. So, your defense ought to be a little weak."

    Actually, Zhang Zhenguang was already quite astonished. Sea of Soul Masters had three criteria: first waste Sea of Soul realm cultivation base, second was aplete understanding of several low grade profound martial skills as well as a mid grade profound martial skill, and third was to have the martial soul of the fourth rank. Of course, some people had certain other outstanding aspects. Thus, these three conditions were not absolute. One could be considered a Sea of Soul Master as long as they had sufficient strength. However, entering the ranks of Sea of Soul Masters by solely relying on sword soul was something one could imagine how frightening it was.

    "This kind of a genius is rare in the entire world. No wonder Pce Master said that he was the number one seedling of the Pce, cing him even above the likes of Li Xiaoling."

    Li Xiaoling was one of the candidates for the position of Yellow Dragon Hall Master. He might be inferior to Ye Chen as far as overall strength went, but he was strong in every aspect. He had a mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation, and was already studying a mid grade profound skill, having a fourth step martial spirit. Previously, Zhang Zhenguang looked more favorably on himpared to Ye Chen. However, after he met thetter, he immediately changed his thoughts. Ye Chen was much younger, and had a lot of potential. His sword spirit in particr was simply monstrous. Once it matured, it would astonish the world.

    "The incident with Yao Yifeng was an ident. I hope you won''t take it to heart. My Dragon God Pce has a lot of people who care about you."

    Ye Chen couldn''t help butugh, "Hall Master Zhang, you''re thinking too much. In a big forest, what does one bird amount to? I wouldn''t take such a matter to heart."

    "It''s fine if you think like that."

    Zhang Zhenguang let out a sigh of relief. He had heard a bit about Ye Chen''s character. After witnessing it today for himself, he was convinced.

    Thinking about Murong Qingcheng''s mother, Ye Chen asked with creased brows, "Pce Master Zhang, would you know how long does Shadowless Poison take to re up?"

    Zhang Zhenguang''s face turned stern, "The Shadowless Poison is one of the mystical poisons under the heavens. After being inflicted, there is no sign or trace inside the victim''s body, and it''s impossible to locate its source. But, for this reason, it takes a little long to prove fatal. However, once it breaks out, nobody can help, including Life and Death Kings. The time period varies ording to the quality of the victim''s soul. For rank 1 soul, three days, ten days for rank 2, and one month for rank 3. As for martial artists under Sea of Soul realm, they won''t survive for a day."

    "One month!"

    Su Ruhui had a rank 3 soul. In other words, she only had one month left. In one month, the method to resolve the poison must be found.

    "In that case, do Life and Death Kings have any methods to resolve it?"

    Zhang Zhenguang shook his head, "I''m not sure. Shadowless Poison is extremely rare. There aren''t many precedents. I think that Life and Death Kings shouldn''t be able to resolve it, but they should at least be able to dy the time of its eruption."

    "Dying the time of eruption? Is Senior Dragon King at the Pce?"

    Ye Chen''s first thought was precisely Dragon King. There was no other choice; he could only owe thetter one more.

    Zhang Zhenguang smiled bitterly, "I won''t keep you in the dark, Pce Master is currently in a critical closed door cultivation. Nobody knows where he is. You should have already heard that Pce Master''s age is already past a thousand years, breaking past the limits of human life. This is the second time, and we all are quite worried."

    Hearing these words, Ye Chen creased his brows. As expected, breaking past the limits of life expectancy was not easy.

    "This ought to be a secret!"

    Ye Chen didn''t understand why he was told this secret.

    "Dragon King entering a critical close-door session is not some secret. Many people know about it, and they are waiting for him to fail. However, before he did, they wouldn''t dare move. Actually, you don''t need to look for Pce Master. As far as saving people is concerned, Mysterious Queen is a much better option. I think if you find her, she''ll probably agree."

    It was impossible for Mysterious Queen to not take notice of Ye Chen''s talent. He was more useful than anybody else. Moreover, she always had a good rtionship with the Dragon King. Thus, she wouldn''t let Dragon King lose face.

    Pausing for a bit, he continued, "The Mysterious Queen''s sect is at Sky Martial City''s Phoenix Cry Mountain. It''s not that far from here, roughly around seven hundred thousand li. You will be able to make a trip in time. But, be a bit careful. If not for the pressing matter, I would have gone with you."

    Whenever Dragon King entered behind closed doors, it was quite a busy time for Dragon God Pce. For Zhang Zhenguang to hurry over for Ye Chen in such a state showed how much importance was ced on him. Of course, even under these conditions, it wasn''t impossible for him to apany Ye Chen. However, Dragon King had exined him to let Ye Chen face some pressure. This small matter didn''t seem to require his overseeing.

    "No need for trouble, Hall Master Zhang. I''ll be careful by myself." Ye Chen would naturally not bother Zhang Zhenguang.

    Taking out a map from his spirit ring, Zhang Zhenguang handed it over to Ye Chen, "This is the map of Sky Martial City. Phoenix Cry Mountain is at the top."

    "Many thanks!"

    ¡­

    In a cozy courtyard branched off the main hall, Murong Zhishui andpany were staying together.

    "Zhishui, Qingcheng, rejoice a bit. I''m not going to die right now. There is still some time for me." Looking at the constant gloomy expressions on Murong Zhishui and Murong Qingcheng''s faces, Su Ruhui said helplessly.

    Murong Zhishui said, "Whatever happens, I''ll find a way to save you, even if I have to stake my life on it."

    Connected by thirty years of emotions, Murong Zhishui considered her to be a part of himself that he couldn''t separate.

    "Mother!"

    Murong Qingcheng''s eyes were tinged with red. If not for her, her mother wouldn''t have been poisoned. She hated Yuwen n with passion while feeling her own helplessness.

    Tok Tok Tok!

    At that moment, a sound of footsteps could be heard, followed by Ye Chen entering.

    "Ye Chen!"

    The three individuals turned their heads.

    Ye Chen smiled, "Uncle, Qingcheng, perhaps there is a way to resolve aunt''s poison!"

    "Is there!"

    Murong Zhishui and Murong Qingcheng''s eyes shone brightly. Although they knew that there was no such thing as an incurable poison in this world, they had limited resources, and hope was dim. At this moment, Ye Chen had undoubtedly brought them hope, and they didn''t have to despair any longer.

    "What way?" Murong Zhishui asked fretfully.

    Ye Chen said, "Tomorrow morning, I will go to Sky Martial City and ask the Mysterious Queen for help. I believe that with her ability, it''s quite likely she will be able to help aunt. Even if she can''t cure her, she should be able to dy the poison''s eruption a lot and allow us to search for the materials of the antidote."

    "To ask Mysterious Queen''s help..." Murong Zhishui was quite astonished. She was quite considerate of demonic ns. However, it was not just limited to Murong n. She had given his daughter the mysterious bead, but it was through others. She had not personally made a visit. Hereby, it could be seen that she treated her daughter as an important cultivation talent, but not with as much importance as Dragon King attached to Ye Chen. After all, how many Ye Chen did this world have? Of course, if there were no other choice, he could only have Qingcheng go seek Mysterious Queen.

    Now that Ye Chen had proposed to seek Mysterious Queen, this was undoubtedly quite hopeful. Ye Chen''s current aplishments were world shocking. After a few years, nobody would be able to treat him lightly. He would quite likely be a Sword King, or even Sword Emperor.

    "That''s right! The Dragon King is currently in seclusion, so Hall Master has asked me to go seek Mysterious Queen." Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    "Then please! Oh right, I''ll go with you." Murong Zhishui recalled how Ye Chen was targeted from all sides, and thus, couldn''t help but worry about a sneak attack on the way.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Uncle, please stay here with aunt. I''m alone am enough." Ye Chen was in fact worried that if Su Ruhui couldn''t be saved, she would at least be spending herst moments with Murong Zhishui and Murong Qingcheng.

    "Ye Chen, be careful."

    Murong Qingcheng was currently still at the peak of Astral Reaching realm. If she went with him, she would only be burdening him. She had resolved to enter the Sea of Souls realm soon. Otherwise, the gap between them would only increase, and she wouldn''t be able to protect her n either.

    "I will."

    Ye Chen gave a reassuring look to her.

 Chapter 559 Dragon Ball

    On the second morning, Ye Chen had left early. This trip to the Phoenix Cry Mountain in the Sky Martial Region would require covering seven million miles of distance. Even with the flying puppet without rest, it would still take dozens of days. If it were before, it would be nothing for him; but now, even one extra day would mean more danger for Su Ruhui.

    Over the clouds, a crane shaped flying puppet shot out into the distance. It would travel seven miles with each breath''s worth of time, dragging a straight qi flow with its tail.

    Sitting on the back of the flying puppet, Ye Chen did not have the mood nor time to enjoy the scenery as he focused solely on his training.

    During the past battle with Yuwen Lie, he had felt an extreme pressure. But, indeed because of this pressure, he managed to make a breakthrough in terms of his mental qi; it became sharper like the sword. He had suddenly managed to understand the essence of the gold profound, which allowed him to train his Gold Resonant Radiance from ny percent topletion.

    Thepletely trained Gold Resonant Radiance Attack was no weaker than the Void Shattering Finger Attack. If performed with the Thunder Disaster Sword, its power might even be more than thetter, and it would be his number one attack. But, if he revealed his top attack, then it would be showcasing his true power to everyone.

    That kind of a situation would be extremely dangerous for Ye Chen. If someone sent a spy and learned about his true power before sending out a perfect assassin for him, then he might end up being killed for sure.

    Therefore, although reachingpletion was a good thing for him, he could not rest just yet; stopping once would be a sign of failing soon. If he was lucky, then he might be able to reverse the situation when it actually happened. But, if he did not have any luck, then it would be the end of him, bing another fallen star.

    "I will not be able to improve my Void Shattering Finger Art within a short period of time. The difficulty of upgrading from the space mentality to the space profound has already been harder than I had expected. I am afraid that it would not be as easy as training my Gold Resonant Radiance topletion. But, if I am able to enter the deep end of the surreal space and take a look from a close distance, then it would be something else."

    "The Amaranthine Nature Attack is the next level profound sword attack of the Green Lotus Sword Art, and its power is also just as strong. With one sword attack, it will be able to increase its speed again in midair, making its actual speed reach beyond humanprehension and leaving the opponents with no time to react."

    "However, this attack still has quite a bit of ws, which makes it not as powerful. It would be slightlycking as an ace attack. Besides the Gold Resonant Radiance Attack, there is only the Sky Thunder Cut and the Reverse Sky Thunder Cut that could be used as top attacks. Combining the two could even increase their power. With seventy percentprehension, the twobined could reach ny percent of the Gold Resonant Radiance Attack. If Iprehend them by eighty percent, it might even be more powerful than thepleted Gold Resonant Radiance Attack, and be the new number one attack."

    Ye Chen thought about all of the sword arts that he had learned and then made a decision that he would focus on his Sky Thunder Cut and Reverse Sky Thunder Cut with all of his power. Of course, it did not mean that he would give up on the other ones.

    "I have personally designed this Sky Thunder Cut, so it might be a bit harder to learn more. There does not seem to be a clear path for me to travel on, so I will have to figure it all out myself. But, these two attacks have enough of potential, which will be worthy of my full attention. Let''s see what I can learn more about these in the next dozens of days."

    Without noticing, Ye Chen had already left the city.

    "Hehe, it will be time for us to do it now!"

    A hundred miles away from the flying puppet, a ck human figure increased its speed suddenly from ten, all the way to twenty times the speed of sound. The sudden change in speed had exceeded the pressure limit of the air, and it suddenly exploded around the warrior''s body while qi flow spread around in all directions.

    Eighty miles!

    Fifty miles!

    Ten!

    "Brat, stop now!"

    Within ten miles, the ck figure that was wrapped within a beam of light reached out a hand that turned into a fist and attacked toward where Ye Chen was standing.

    "Retrieve!"

    Without looking back, Ye Chen jumped up into the sky. The flying puppet below him turned into a beam of vague shadow and shot out into the distance. The next second, the space shook, leaving a blurred out fist print in the air. It was looking brutal, as if it had been imprinted into the surreal space.

    Turning around, Ye Chen looked over at that iing ck shadow and said sarcastically, "It must have been hard for you to wait this long."

    "You know about me?"

    The neer had a ck face mask, which had an effect of blocking out soul power detection. But right then, the warrior sounded a bit surprised.

    "I have guessed it."

    A light hint of silver light appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes as that invisible soul power filtered through the mask. He was able to see who the man was.

    "Indeed, it is a master level Seas of Souls Realm warrior who came to the Yuwen family to congratte on the marriage. He seems to be called Tyrant Fist Master. A loner, I see...No martial school or anything like that. He seems to havee here only a few years ago, but is a great friend of Yuwen Jin. This guy is great at fist arts then."

    There were seven master level warriors at the Yuwen family the other day: One from the Gu Lan Party, three from other martial institutions, Yao Yifeng, and Murong Zhishui. And then there was this Tyrant Fist Master. Besides Yao Yifeng and Murong Zhishui, Ye Chen had some information on the other five.

    "You have guessed it right! But, there is no prize for that, I am afraid."

    The eyes of Tyrant Fist Master that was exposed in the in air had a de like cold killing qi leaking out. Ye Chen''s power now was at Yuwen Lie''s level. He was only slightly more powerful with his half-step extreme rank sword. However, this neer was just as powerful as Yuwen Jin, and that fist art of his was even more powerful. It was known for its power to break through protective Zhen yuan. Therefore, in the warrior''s eyes, Ye Chen was already a dead man walking. After killing him, whatever Ye Chen had would be his.

    "It is alright, but there should be a gift for you. Otherwise what a waste of a trip for you toe here!" Ye Chen looked calm.

    "You are looking for death!" The warrior yelled once before shooting out and reaching out his fist.

    It was an extremely simple attack, without any fancy tricks. But, in the Tyrant Fist Master''s hand, it was no longer normal. Its tyrant-like aggressive fist power filled up the whole cloud ocean without any restraint.

    Ye Chen looked sharp. The air around him had been covered in that aggressive fist aura already and started to be sticky, almost freezing the whole surreal space within.

    "Void Shattering Finger Attack!"

    Ye Chen pointed his finger out; wherever the blue finger reached, the sticky air disappeared away like melting snow in spring.

    Boom!

    The blue finger attack shed with the aggressive fist shadow and the space patterns spread out. It messed up the space around so bad that even soul power would be affected.

    "Yellow Dragon Sealing Power!"

    Throwing out a finger attack, Ye Chen suddenly took out a yellow light ball which floated in front of his chest as he formed the spell with both of his hands smoothly. As he did so, there was dark yellow flowy light moving within the yellow light ball like a mad dragon hiding before the fatal attack.

    Whoo!

    The yellow light ball shook once and a yellow dragon shadow broke out of the ball. Somehow, it managed to ignore the messy qi flow between the two and jumped above the head of the Tyrant Fist Master. Its tail reached down while its head pointed upwards, looking majestic.

    "Ah! Yellow Dragon Sealing Art!"

    The warrior was already a hundred meters away from Ye Chen when he saw that iing yellow dragon shadow. His face was filled with fear and shock as if he had just seen a ghost.

    "Seal!"

    Without leaving any chance for him, Ye Chen finished the formation of the spell. Dozens of light spots appeared on the dragon shadow''s body and it suddenly shrank down, ignoring the protective Zhen yuanyer of the Tyrant Fist Master and disappearing within his body. The whole process happened within a split second.

    "No! My Zhen yuan!"

    Tyrant Fist Master did not think about it at all that Ye Chen would be able to learn how to do that within one night, and that he even managed to get his hands on the dragon ball. If he had known it before this whole trip, he would not have dared toe to kill Ye Chen at all. Even if it were an assassination, he would keep the maximum distance between him and Ye Chen, giving thetter zero chance to lock onto him. This Yellow Dragon Sealing Spell was an exclusive Dragon God Heaven Pce martial art. It would normally not be given out to anyone at all, which was also a reason why they were famous for their power and no one would dare to fight against them.

    "Ye Chen, give me a chance and I will leave immediately! I will never fight against you in my life. I am a man of my word! I will never act against my promises!" In that extreme fear, Tyrant Fist Master had even exposed his own identity, but it did not matter at all anymore, since there was nothing more important than staying alive.

    Ye Chen sneered, "If it were you who had captured me, would you let me go?"

    "As long as you let go of the Yellow Dragon Sealing Spell, I will be your servant! A master level warrior as your servant is something that no other martial geniuses have."

    Although he sounded very sincere, in the deep part of his soul, there was only killing intent rumbling about. He could not stand the fact that a certain thing had somehow turned on him, making him the begging prisoner.

    "Alright! I will let go of you now."

    Stepping on the surreal space, Ye Chen walked over step by step.

    "No!"

    It would be impossible for the warrior to not sense Ye Chen''s killing intent. He pushed out all of his remaining Zhen yuan residues to escape for his life.

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen caught up with him after only half of a step and his gold sword went through the warrior''s skull.

    "Noooo! Not like this!" Before his life slipped out of his body, the warrior mumbled out with shock written on his face. Taking away the warrior''s storage ring, Ye Chen threw out a fist attack, destroying the body of the Tyrant Fist Masterpletely.

    "It is indeed powerful!" Ye Chen examined the yellow light ball in his hand that was dimmed now, and was very surprised. The Yellow Dragon Sealing Spell was taught to him by Zhang Zhengguang. Of course, it was under the Dragon King''s order.

    As the exclusive secret spell, it was actually not that hard to learn, since there was no secret to it at all. It was only using soul power and Zhen yuan to release the restraining power within the dragon balls and giving it a slight guidance.

    But, learning the spell did not mean guaranteed sess rate of using it, since it would just be impossible to do so without the actual dragon balls, which were also handed to him from the Dragon King. ording to Zhang Zhenggunag, there were not more than ten people carrying these dragon balls within the whole pce. The fact that he was given some represented his importance to the Dragon King, since even amongst the five pce leaders, they did not all have one.

    As for whether the dragon power was endless or not, in fact, one dragon ball could only be used once without additional supply. For example, Zhang Zhengguang had used one on Yao Yifeng, and that dragon ball would be temporarily useless right now. As for the supplying method, Ye Chen did not know about it yet.

    There were a few points rted to the Yellow Dragon Sealing Spell: first, the opponent would have to be within one hundred meters, and second, his soul power would have to reach beyond the opponent''s, because the restraining power of the dragon ball depended on the user''s soul power. The more powerful the user''s soul power was, the more powerful would the restraining power be. Thirdly, as the spell was being used, it could not be interrupted; otherwise, the spell would reverse a bit, which would cause a catastrophic consequence. Therefore, it could only be used in a one-on-one situation.

 Chapter 560 The Mysterious Queen Yan Qingxuan

    Shoo!

    The flying puppet rushed out of Ye Chen''s storage ring and he jumped up to sit on top before pushing it to travel at a high speed, all the way to its limit.

    "This Tyrant Fist Master seemed to be richer than Murong Wang, he even had more than four hundred thousand top rank spirit stones and three top rank weapons. But, it is a shame that he does not have any extreme rank spirit stones."

    Pushed his soul power into Tyrant Fist Master''s storage ring, Ye Chen smiled lightly. Added with his top rank spirit stones, he had now eight hundred thousand of them. It was not a small number; just by himself, his wealth would put him at the top of the ranks amongst the powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    The Gu Lan Region and the Sky Martial Region had only one region in between. Five dayster, Ye Chen arrived into the Sky Martial Region on his flying puppet. After another ten days, Ye Chen could already see the mountains of the Phoenix Cry Mountain groups.

    The mountain group was one of the top three biggest mountains of the Sky Martial Region, covering one hundred thousand miles. After flying for another long while, Ye Chen had finally arrived in the central region of the mountain group. After arriving, Ye Chen had to get off the flying puppet. In his sight, hundred miles tall mountains stood one after another like sky-rocketing columns. And, on top of those mountains were all kinds of huge pces. Some of them were truly massive, and some were rtively small. All of them could only be seen vaguely behind the veil of the clouds.

    In Ye Chen''s eyes, each one of them was like a beehive, with cks dots going in and out like busy bees.

    "It is indeed the Phoenix Cry Mountain, just like its reputation. Each one of those hills is way bigger than the mountains in the Sky Cloud Martial School, with a much greater majesty."

    Ye Chen was surprised at the difference between martial institutions.

    "Who are you? Why are you here in our Mysterious Martial School?"

    A blood red figure shot out of the Million de Mountain Pce that was closest to Ye Chen, as fast as lightning. Within a sh, it arrived right in front of Ye Chen.

    It was a schrly middle aged man in dark red long robes. Judging by his speed, he must be one of the top Sea of Souls Realm warriors. But, the mountain he was from was only a middle ranged one.

    Ye Chen said while holding his fists in front of him, "I am Ye Chen from the South Rudra Region. I have something that I would like to talk to the leader of Mysterious Martial School, the Mysterious Queen."

    The Mysterious Martial School created by the Mysterious Queen had more female disciples than male ones, which made it the ce that almost every female warrior wanted to go to.

    "Ye Chen from the Sky Cloud Martial School in the South Rudra Region?" The middle-aged man in red robes seemed to have heard about Ye Chen. Of course, it was not because of Ye Chen''s poprity, since in fact, his name had never been heard of before inside the Sky Martial Region. The reason that he was able to recognize Ye Chen''s name was because the Mysterious Queen had mentioned his name a couple years ago in a meeting. Being able to be mentioned by his leader would be something worth high priority, which was why he had purposely memorized it for future reference.

    "Indeed!"

    "I am Zhang Dehuo, the leader of this mountain. You go wait in the Fire Cloud Pce for now. Have a cup of tea while I go notify the leader. " The Fire Cloud Mountain was only one of the thirty-six mountains of the Mysterious Martial School, and also the first line of defense. Zhang Dehuo knew very well who Ye Chen was; therefore, he would not dare to make him wait for long.

    Ye Chen nodded, following him to the lobby of the pce.

    After he had waited for a while, Zhang Dehuo hade back.

    "Ye Chen, leader has asked to see you!"

    There were forty-eight important mountains inside the Mysterious Martial School, with three top mountains, nine middle ones, and thirty-six minor ones. With the guidance of Zhang Dehuo, there was no restriction of any sorts for Ye Chen on the way to the main mountain. On the first nce, the whole mountain was covered in a crystal mist. Ye Chen knew that it would be the protection for the whole martial institution. If someone wanted to break in with force, even if it were a Life and Death Realm warrior, it would take him or her forever to do so.

    Whoo!

    The mist separated to the sides, revealing a huge crystalline door. Zhang Dehuo said, "I will not go inside."

    Without anything too important, the mountain leaders would not be allowed to step into the main mountain, which was an official rule of the martial institution.

    Ye Chen held his fist and greeted Zhang Dehuo before shing and entering the ce.

    Going through the mist, Ye Chen realized how wonderful it was inside, which was way much bigger than how it looked from the outside. It was like entering another world. Besides, the spirit qi in here was richer than outside, and even the air seemed to be richer. With just one breath, one could feel the spirit qi entering one''s body, purifying itself into pure Zhen yuan.

    "What a ce!" Ye Chenmented as he looked over at the pretty female disciple.

    "You are Ye Chen."

    She was just like Ye Chen, at the peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm. She seemed to be twenty-three years old. But of course, it was just on the surface, since after reaching the Sea of Souls Realm warrior, the appearance would stop aging. For example, Ye Chen was about to turn twenty-five, but he did not look a day older than twenty.

    He hade to other people''s turf, so he knew that he had to be extra polite. He smiled, "Indeed! I wonder how I could address you, sister disciple?"

    "I am the third disciple of the leader, Miao Yin. Follow me."

    Mysterious Queen did not stay at the Mysterious Mountain. Instead, she stayed above it where a floating peak was present, just like the Floating Mountain. Of course, the one she stayed on was not as big as the floating mountain, and its materials were indeed not at the same level. This one in front looked like either gold or jade. Vaguely, power patterns seemed to spread out from within it. On top of the floating peak was a pond and a couple of wooden houses.

    Next to the pond, a twenty-something-year-old girl was feeding the fish. Her hair were long like waterfalls, reaching all the way down to her feet. She looked peaceful and friendly.

    "Miao Yin, you can leave us now."

    "Yes, teacher."

    That pretty girl named Miao Yin left respectfully.

    After stepping onto the floating peak, Ye Chen had noticed her. Right then, Mysterious Queen was different from the projection in the parallel space battlefield. She was more peaceful and down to earth in person, a little bit less of the shocking prettiness from the projection.

    "Mysterious Queen, sorry to disturb your peacefulness."

    Thetter smiled lightly, "My name is Yan Qingxuan. You can call me Senior Yan."

    "Senior Yan."

    "Do you need something from me?" The two stood across a small pond. The Mysterious Queen asked as she fed the fish.

    Ye Chen nodded, "It has something to do with Murong Qingcheng."

    "What happened to her?"

    Mysterious Queen lifted up her head; she seemed to be quite caring about Murong Qingcheng after all, since thetter was indeed a great potential for something great in the future.

    "Qingcheng is fine, but her mother Su Ruhui had been poisoned by the Yuwen family''s Shadowless Poison. The only antidote has been destroyed by Yuwen Jin. Therefore, I wish to request Mysterious Queen to save Su Ruhui."

    Ye Chen told her what he was here for.

    "Yuwen family¡­ Shadowless Poison! Damn!" She was a bit upset and pissed off. She had been trying her best to help the demi demon family, hoping that the humankind would treat the demi demons better and more equally. But, some of the demi demon family members did not even wait for peace. They were trying their best to ruin the peace now. She had already heard about Yuwen family''s brutality and recklessness, but she had still never expected that they would poison their own people, especially with such a potent poison.

    "Senior, would you know how to treat it?"

    Ye Chen was still quite confident about Mysterious Queen''s knowledge. He knew that she was not only extremely powerful, but she was also great at other things, especially in healing.

    "The extreme poisons in this world are only less than what you can count with two hands, and I can heal more than one hands worth. But unfortunately, this Shadowless Poison is indeed the other half that I cannot cure."

    "Even senior Yan cannot cure it?"

    Ye Chen''s heart sank. Of course, there was an antidote for the Shadowless Poison in this world, but the ingredients for it would be extremely hard to find. Some of the ones were things he had never even heard of, even with the knowledge from the Battle Emperor.

    The Mysterious Queen said, "Don''t worry! Although I cannot heal herpletely, but I can still extend her lifespan by a couple of years."

    Hearing that, Ye Chen finally let out a breath. With few years of extra time, the hope would be still there.

    "Shadowless Poison is not that easy to take on. You and I should go there and have a look."

    As she said so, she made a gesture in the air and a surreal door appeared on top of the pond.

    Shoo!

    She stepped into it, and Ye Chen followed without any hesitation as well. In the deep parts of the surreal space, the door continued to sh. Each sh would mean that they had traveled an unbelievable distance.

    After fifteen minutes, the door appeared inside the branch of the Yellow Dragon Pce.

    Walking out from the door, Ye Chen could not be more shocked. He knew that Life and Death Realm warriors were extremely powerful, but he had not expected her to travel seven hundred thousand miles that he took dozens of days to go through in only fifteen minutes. It had exceeded his imagination.

    "Mysterious Queen!"

    After seeing Mysterious Queen and Ye Chen appearing in the room all of a sudden, Murong Zhishui and Murong Qingcheng were caught off guard.

    Waving her hand, Mysterious Queen looked over at Su Ruhui, who was looking rather pale.

    "Luckily, we came early. The poison gas is already devouring her body."

    "Senior, please, I beg you to save my wife!"

    Murong Zhishui was so anxious for the past couple of days. In the beginning, Su Ruhui was still looking just the same, and nothing had really changed for her. But, after dozens of days, the situation seemed to have worsened. The poison seemed to pour out of nowhere and had started to eat her body from within. Even her Zhen yuan could not stop it.

    "You, get out! Mysterious Queen said.

    "Mister, Qingcheng, let''s go out for now." Ye Chen dragged the two to leave.

    The treatment time was not that long. After a pot of tea worth of time, the door had been opened.

    Murong Zhishui and Murong Qingcheng looked over. After seeing that Su Ruhui was standing there looking like her old self, they both thought that she was cured, so they hurried to thank Mysterious Queen.

    Mysterious Queen said with a forced smile, "Do not be too happy. The poison is still there. I had just pushed back the lifespan by three years. After three years, the sealing art will not be able to stop the Shadowless Poison. It will even be a helper for the poison, and increase its potency. No one will be able to save her at all at that time. Therefore, within three years, you have to find all the ingredients for the antidote."

    Ye Chen said, "Mister, Qingcheng, you don''t have to worry too much. Three years is already quite long, and it should be enough for us to find everything. Plus, I already have a couple of the ingredients, so it should not be too much of a problem."

    He flipped his left hand, revealing a couple of spirit nts which he had gotten from the Treasure River Ind.

    As for the form for the antidote, all the high level people in the demi demon family knew about it. And of course, it would be impossible for the Mysterious Queen not to know about it.

    She was not surprised to see Ye Chen having these sprit nts, since every martial genius had his or her own opportunities. Without a doubt, Ye Chen would have even more than normal ones.

    "Ye Chen, from now on, you can go and travel inside the Sky Martial Region. Perhaps, you would be able to find some of the ingredients."

 Chapter 561 The Phoenix Descendan

    The Sky Martial Region was the number one region on thend, only slightly smaller than the top four regionsbined. There were numerous top warriors within the region, and some of the rare spirit nts and medicines could be found there as well. ording to the rumors, the Undead Tree was right here in the region, although no one really knew where it actually was, not even the Surreal Emperor and the Mysterious Queen. After all, there would always be more unknown things out there than known.

    After hearing the Mysterious Queen''s suggestion about traveling to the Sky Martial Region, Ye Chen nodded in agreement. There was no reason for him to not go, since even with his power now, it would not be impossible for him to make something for himself.

    "The Sky Martial Region has quite aplicated situation. After you get there, go to the Phoenix Cry Mountain first."

    Mysterious Queen could tell that Ye Chen did not want to go for now, so she left that suggestion in the air before waving her right hand and disappearing in a surreal door that she had just created with the space power.

    Waiting until she had left, Murong Zhishui said, "This Shadowless Poison was created inside our demi demon family. I did not expect to see it be used on my wife¡­"

    Ye Chen tried tofort him, "If sir believes in me, then I will take care of the ingredients for the antidote. Three years of time should be enough."

    "Then I will leave it to you."

    There were quite a lot of ingredients in the making of the antidote, and Murong Zhishui just hoped that Ye Chen could be as lucky as he was for a long time.

    "Since this thing is finished, then let''s get back to the South Rudra Region!"

    Ye Chen had already thought about going to the Sky Martial Region, so he nned to go back home to say goodbye before leaving.

    "Naturally!" Murong Zhishui nodded.

    The leader of the Yellow Dragon Pce, Zhang Zhengguang, had already left a while ago, so Ye Chen and the rest said goodbye to Wang Shi and Yankui. Then, they jumped onto a red eyed flying bird beast and started their trip back to the South Rudra Region.

    However, the red eyed bird beast was indeed way slower than Ye Chen''s flying puppet. If it were only a couple hundred miles, then it might still be able to travel at a rtively fast speed. However, if it were way more than that, then it would just take too long. Without a choice, Ye Chen took out two flying puppets. Although thetter was only twice as fast, it could also save twice as much time, since the flying puppet did not have to rest at all.

    After twenty days, the group had finally arrived back in the Murong family.

    "Wait until I reach the Sea of Souls Realm. I wille find you in the Sky Martial Region."

    Murong Qingcheng knew that the gap between her and Ye Chen was too big. Only by reaching the Sea of Souls Realm could she shorten the gap; otherwise she would only be a burden for Ye Chen if she tagged along with him. But obviously, her potential was not that weak either. Once she managed to train some of her demon power essence, her realm should be able to reach peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm for sure. It would not be impossible to reach the middle rank as well, since the demon power essence was the essence of demon beasts, and each drop of it would contain a huge amount of demon power.

    "No need to hurry! You should spend more time on stabilizing the cultivation as well. "

    Of course, Ye Chen knew about her advantages. Once she reached the Sea of Souls Realm, she would be at least at spirit warrior level, which was already very impressive. But, the Sky Martial Region was not an easy-going ce, as it was a top spot for top warriors. Therefore, it would be packed with mighty existences.

    "Yeah!" Murong Qingcheng pressed her lips together. Although she was not that close with Ye Chen yet, but they were not that far behind. All they needed was more time together.

    "I will leave this flying puppet with you. You will need it a lot soon."

    Turning his wrist, a cougar flying puppet appeared in front of her, floating in the air. Ye Chen smiled brightly while looking at Murong Qingcheng directly in the eyes, not hiding his emotions at all.

    A blush appeared on her face as Murong Qingcheng''s bright eyes were filled with feelings as well.

    ¡­

    On the way back to the Sky Martial Nation, Ye Chen took out his dragon balls.

    "It turns out that the dragon balls can charge themselves. I wonder how long it will take to have them all fully charged."

    It had been one month or so after Ye Chen used his Yellow Dragon Sealing Art for the first time. During this time, the dragon balls seemed to develop its natural color, no longer looking so dimmed.

    "It is easy to learn the sealing art. But, although it looked so simple for me to take on the Tyrant Fist Master, it was all because of my soul power."

    Zhang Zhengguang''s soul power was nowhere near Ye Chen''s. But still, he was able to shock Yao Yifeng to the stage where he could not even fight back. And, Ye Chen''s soul power was four to five times stronger than Zhang Zhengguang''s soul power. When he sealed up the Tyrant Fist Master''s power, he even left some Zhen yuan behind purposely. And it was indeed the gap between them.

    Shoo!

    The flying puppet disappeared in the horizon.

    ¡­

    The mountains in front slowly expanded. Ye Chen sitting on top saw one of the thirty-six mountains under the Mysterious Martial School.

    "This timeing to the Sky Martial Region, I guess it will be a long time staying here."

    After arriving in the South Rudra Region, Ye Chen had spent some time in the family before saying goodbye again to his parents, leaving for the Phoenix Cry Mountain inside the Sky Martial Region.

    Last time, he was in a hurry, so he did not have the time to have a closer look at the mountain. But this time here, he realized that there was a light hint of rawness in this group of mountains. It represented the ancient history of these mountains, which could be traced back to the ancient era.

    Chirp!

    A crisp loud bird chirping was heard. Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, as he could feel his blood traveling at a faster speed in his veins.

    "This bird is¡­?"

    Ye Chen looked over and could see a giant blue bird in the sky to his side. It had seven or eight meter long wings on the side, and feathers on its head that looked like it was wearing a crown. There were three feathers with different colors from each other and the rest, looking quite majestic.

    "The decedent of the phoenix¡­The Blue Phoenix!" Ye Chen gasped. He had never expected that he would be able to see one of these inside these mountains, since the Blue Phoenix was not a normal beast. Judging by its power, it might be even more powerful than Sun Xiaojin from the water ape race. It was at the top of the top rank within beast race, even equal to the nine-headed snake. It meant that once it reached maturity, it would be at least a top rank 10 beast. Its possibility of reaching the beast king level was extremely high as well.

    Plus, the higher the ranking, the more the battling power it had. With Blue Phoenix''s ranking, it would be able to reach beyond any beast at the same rank, including Sun Xiaojin.

    It was a famous beast even in the ancient era.

    Shoo!

    The Blue Phoenix waved its wings, jumping at Ye Chen while its wings had burning blue mes on them.

    Ye Chen was slightly shocked, since this Blue Phoenix in front of him was at rank 9. He did not know why it was running toward him like that.

    "Are you Ye Chen?"

    When it was ten meters away from Ye Chen, the Blue Phoenix stopped moving forward and a human voice was heard; it was a female.

    "Indeed!"

    Ye Chen was quite curious. It was not about the beast speaking humannguage, since he had already seen quite a lot, such as the water apes who looked rather simr to the humankind.

    "I am the head disciple of the leader, Yan Fengfeng. Nice to meet you!" The Blue Phoenix said.

    "Sister Yan." Ye Chen greeted with both of his hand held into a fist in front of his chest.

    "Hehe, follow me! My teacher is waiting for you."

    Its tail waved once and then Yan Fengfeng turned around and waved her wings. Her speed was fast like lightning.

    "Such a fast speed!"

    Ye Chen had pushed his speed to ny percent before he could finally catch up with that bird. Seeing that it was looking rather rxed, he knew that the "bird" had only used less than half of its power.

    Yan Fengfeng wanted to test Ye Chen''s speed, so her blue wings vibrated once slightly before shooting out again at a faster speed. She was traveling so fast that her body could no longer be seen.

    "Sword Light Flying Spell!"

    Ye Chen knew that he had to push more. A sharp sword light shot out of his body; it shed once before shooting out with his body wrapped in it, following right behind Yan Fengfeng.

    "You have quite a decent speed. It is only slightly more than my half." Yan Fengfeng said.

    "What!"

    Ye Chen waspletely shocked. Right then, he had used his fastest movement art, the sword light flying art. His speed had reached no less than twenty times the speed of sound. But, she still said that it was less than half of her speed.

    She chuckled, "No need to be surprised. Amongst the young generation here, perhaps I am not even the most powerful one here. But speaking of speed, if I say I should be ranked second, no one would dare to say they are the first. You are only at peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm, but you already have the speed of a master level warrior. It is very impressive."

    ''I guess I will have to perfect my sword light flying art.''

    Even if she had said so, Ye Chen was still full of thoughts. Having a speed that was twice the current him¡­it was an almost unimaginable concept. It was almost like being born as a king warrior. Right now, no one under the Life and Death Realm would be able to catch up with Yan Fengfeng. As for his sword light flying art, he could tell that it was a bit outdated now. When he was at Astral Reaching Realm, its speed was almost as fast as his attacking speed. But once he reached the Sea of Souls Realm, its speed stayed the same, and it was not that fast anymore.

    Soon, Ye Chen had followed Yan Fengfeng and arrived at the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain.

    "You have arrived!"

    The voice of Mysterious Queen was heard. Meanwhile, a pulling power covered Yan Fengfeng and him, allowing them to appear immediately on top of the floating mountain.

    "Senior Yan!"

    "Teacher."

    Mysterious Queen nodded as she looked over at Ye Chen and said, "Although you are not my disciple, the old Dragon King and I both already treat you as one. So, it is not that restricted."

    "Thank you, Senior Yan, for your appreciation of me."

    "Fengfeng, this is Ye Chen''s first time here in the Sky Martial Region, and there are a lot of rules that he still doesn''t know. You take him to the Sky Martial Pavilion and help him leave his name there."

    "Yes! Understood!" Mei Fengfeng nodded, and the feather crown on her head started to spin.

    Sky Martial Pavilion?

    Ye Chen indeed could not remember the rules of the region anymore, since there were just way too much information in the Battle Emperor''s life. Therefore, all he had was only a part of his memory.

    "Also, there are a couple of disciples from the school who need to leave their names there as well. I think I will leave them all to you."

    She really appreciated Yan Fengfeng, whom she regarded as almost half a daughter now. When she first came to the Phoenix Cry Mountain, she had not decided to set her school here yet. Only until she had found a Blue Phoenix egg in the deep end of a mountain under the mountain groups in this area had she made up her mind. By using the secret art to incubate the egg, she managed to have Yan Fengfeng.

    "Teacher, my shapeshifting pellet is about to run out!" Yan Fengfeng looked at Mysterious Queen with a sad look. Thetter smiled, then took out a jade bottle and threw it to her, "Use it wisely. It is not easy to make these."

    "Thank you, teacher!"

    Yan Fengfeng waved her tails and opened her mouth to take the jade bottle, then opened the lid. She ced a pellet into her mouth before swallowing it.

    Whoo!

    In the next moment, a blue light shone brightly like the sun.

    Once it disappeared, the Blue Phoenix was already long gone, and only a beautifuldy in blue robes was standing there. She had a slim body, and beautifully shaped features. An elegant aura was present between her eyebrows, along with a feather crown pattern.

    "Brother Ye, it''s nice to officially meet you." Yan Fengfeng in human shape revealed a smile.

    "Sister Yan, nice to meet you." Ye Chenughed. It was indeed the first time for them to meet each other.

    "Alright, you guys can go rest now. We will leave tomorrow first thing in the morning." Mysterious Queen said.

 Chapter 562 Sky Martial Pavilion

    The sun rose up from the east.

    It was already the second day morning.

    On top of the mountain in the west of the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain were present three disciples from the Mysterious Martial School. Right next to them was also an exclusively-raised Iron Feather Mysterious Eagle.

    Ye Chen had seen two of the three disciples; they were the head disciple of the Mysterious Martial School, Yan Fengfeng, and the other was the third disciple, Miao Yin. The third person was a male disciple with a skin looking like jade. He did not look a day older than twenty-five, which would make him the youngest amongst them all. As for his real age, it would be impossible to know without asking.

    "Head sister, what is going on with this Ye Chen? Howe our teacher appreciates him that much, even wanting you to guide him to the Sky Martial Pavilion yourself?" The male disciple was named Ling Tianhao, and was the fourth disciple of the school. He was actually twenty-seven years old. But of course, if he were able to reach the peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm at that age, it would already be the kind of power that the Sky Martial Region could not underestimate. If it were in the other top four regions, he would be one of the top warriors in the young generation already; and even if it were the Mysterious Martial School, it was something special nevertheless.

    Yan Fengfengughed, "Disicple Ling, do not underestimate him. He is the newly-raised young king warrior from the Southern regions. His power can shine over anyone from the same generation, perhaps even going way beyond."

    "A young king warrior from the Southern region should not be that big of a deal, right?"

    It was not that Ling Tianhao did not think highly of Ye Chen. But in his eyes, the young king warriors from the Southern regions were indeed not that impressive, especially in the Sky Martial Region.

    "He reached the Seas of Souls Realm at the age of twenty-four!"

    But, after hearing what Yan Fengfeng had said next, Ling Tiaohao''s expression changed drastically. Everyone knew that their leader, which was the Mysterious Queen, had reached Sea of Souls Realm when she was twenty five. It had been the record for the past one thousand years, and no one could break it for decades. Even if those two top warriors who could almostpete with their leader from the Sky Martial Region had all only entered the realm at the age of twenty five; so, they had also not broken Mysterious Queen''s record. He had never expected to see a martial genius from the Southern regione out with this kind of power and talent. At some level, some parts of his belief had been shattered.

    "No way!" His first reaction was denial.

    Yan Fengfeng took a deep breath, "When leader told me about it, I did not believe it at all either. But, leader has always kept her word, and has never lied. Why would she lie about it now?"

    After learning that it was actuallying from the leader, he was stuck in between shock and denial. Eventually, he slowly let out a breath, "His training skill is indeed powerful. Perhaps it is his only specialty."

    "Perhaps not." Yan Fengfeng looked at a ck dot in the sky, "His speed has also reached the master level."

    Shoo!

    The ck dot expanded rapidly; it was Ye Chen in his blue robes.

    "Sorry foring sote." He held his fist to greet the three as hended onto the peak of the mountain.

    "We had just made it here as well. Let me introduce them to you. This is my third sister disciple, Miao Yin, and this is my fourth brother disciple Ling Tianhao." Yan Fengfeng exined.

    "I have already met sister Miao Yin, but it is my first time meeting brother Ling Tianhao."

    All three of them were older than him, so it was not awkward to address them as older sisters and brother.

    After knowing that Ye Chen''s potential was even greater than Mysterious Queen back when she was young, Ling Tianhao could not underestimate him anymore. Regardless, training talent was also a part of the potential for the future, and the most direct tool to get to higher levels. Without it, no matter how powerful the other talents were, it would be useless.

    "Let''s go!"

    Miao Yin looked rather calm. She seemed even more mature inparison to Yan Fengfeng.

    ¡­

    Over in the sky, the Iron Feather Mysterious Eagle carried the four and traveled at an extreme speed, almost reaching fifteen times the speed of sound.

    The eagle beast was a rank 9 beast that was famous for its speed. Flying at full speed, it could reach about eighteen times the speed of sound, which was already master level. But of course, there was a disguised difference between traveling for long haul or short trips. It could not always travel at the extreme speed, since once it got overly exhausted, it would need way more time to rest.

    After all, it was not a flying puppet. Judging on its efficiency in the long haul, it worked simr to Ye Chen''s flying puppet. One of them was faster, while the other did not need to rest.

    "The Sky Martial Pavilion is in the south of the region. It is normally referred to as the South Sky Door. ording to the myths, the Sky Martial Pavilion had something to do with the Treasury Holy Tower. People who are older than forty would not be allowed to enter, as well as people who have not reached Sea of Souls Realm. In the middle of the Sky Martial Pavilion is an interesting wall that allows you to leave one thousand names, which would not be gone for at least ten years."

    On the back of the flying beast, Yan Fengfeng exined to Ye Chen about the pavilion.

    "Is it necessary to leave a name inside the pavilion?" Ye Chen asked.

    Sheughed, "Have you ever heard about the saying ''not entering the south sky door, not entering the sky martial region''? The reason that this sky martial region is called the holy ce for martial geniuses is mostly because of the Sky Martial Pavilion."

    Hearing her, Ye Chenughed in a slightly off way. So, ording to her logic, only young warriors who had reached the Sea of Souls Realm warriors could go into the pavilion and would be counted as "truly" havinge to the Sky Martial Region? As for those who had not managed to reach the realm yet, would it be a pure waste of time? So, for the East Demon Xie Zhiqiu to have managed to be famous in the Sky Martial Region would only be amongst the young generation then.

    Ye Chen had guessed right. Xie Zhiqiu had only managed to get a little bit famous within the young generation, but counting the rest of the top warriors, he would be nothing.

    "It should be quite hard to leave a name on that wall then, right?"

    "Of course! Although it would not mean that you would be in the ranking, its value would be pretty much the same. Including all of the top warriors within the past ten years, perhaps some of the top warriors in the other regions would not even be able to rank in the top one thousand after all.

    Freezing for a bit, Yan Fengfeng looked at Miao Yin and Ling Tianhao, then said, "Therefore, a lot of the martial geniuses would have to stabilise their power first and make sure that they were at their peak before trying out the Sky Martial Pavilion. Otherwise, it would be rather embarrassing."

    Ye Chen thought about it and agreed with her. Right after reaching the Sea of Souls Realm was when the power was at a low actually; trying to reach the peak level Early Sea of Souls realm would be the hardest thing to do. Also, once one reached the Sea of Souls Realm, the warrior''sprehensive ability would improve again. Therefore, improving profound martial arts would be just as important as well.

    Right then, Ling Tiaohao said, "The name wall is also a ce where you can judge your power. Being able to be ranked in the top one thousand is already quite hard. Being able to reach in the top one hundred would be even harder. Once one has made it, then all of the Sky Martial Region would know your name. As for the top ten, those ces are reserved for truly mad martial geniuses. With bother Ye''s potential now, you should be easily able to rank in the top one hundred."

    Actually, Ling Tianhao was still a bit sceptical about Ye Chen''s power, since although the training potential was rather important, but so were the other parts. There had been martial geniuses who had great training potential, but they were all very mediocre in the other aspects.

    Ye Chen smiled once without saying anything.

    During the long distance until the pavilion, the four continued chatting on and off about this and that. Ye Chen had learned that two disciples of the Mysterious Martial School had made it into the top one thousand. They were the head disciple Yan Fengfeng, and the second disciple Fu Yanhong. Yan Fengfeng had been ranked extremely high up in the rank: she was ranked fifth. Fu Yanhong was way weaker, ranked fifty-seven. But of course, it was rtive to Yan Fengfeng. It was an extreme honor to be able to have their names on the wall amongst the other top warriors. And, the fact that it would stay at least ten years would be something amazing as well.

    Iron Feather Mysterious Eagle was indeed a rank 9 beast with a tremendous speed. After seven days, the four had arrived in the south of the Sky Martial Region from the west, crossing six million miles.

    In the afternoon on the seventh day, a sky-reaching mountain appeared before the four''s eyes. It was a massive mountain with a sharp peak like a sword. But, the peak seemed to have been cut off, which made it look extremely uneven. On top of the peak was a majestic looking building, with the name "Sky Martial Pavilion" written on top.

    "We are here. There seem to be quite a lot of people here. Some of them also look familiar." Yan Fengfeng could see very well. From dozen miles away, she was able to see everyone''s faces and recognize them.

    After seeing the pavilion, Ling Tianhao seemed to be breathing heavier than before. It was obvious that he was excited. Even Miao Yin, who was extremely calm the whole way there, started to get passionate as well.

    Only Yan Fengfeng and Ye Chen seemed just the same; the former had been here before already, and she was only here this time to bring the other three there. Hence, she was not involved at all. Meanwhile, thetter was justpletely attracted to the aura of the pavilion. In his eyes, the mountain with the pavilion on top looked just like a godly sword that had punctured through the sky. It gave him a shockingly powerful sword-qi-like aura that made his soul chilled.

    Shoo!

    The flying beast crawled into the clouds and reached toward the pavilion.

    "The Iron Feather Mysterious Eagle! People from the Mysterious Martial School!"

    "It should be Phoenix Master Yan Fengfeng bringing her disciples to the pavilion to leave their names on the wall." Someone on the mountain had noticed and recognised the flying beast, as well as Yan Fengfeng.

    Instead of flying to the pavilion directly, Yan Fengfeng guided the beast tond on an empty ground under the mountain.

    "Yan Fengfeng, long time no see!" A bald teenager with a vibrant aura walked over with his sibling disciples.

    Yan Fengfengughed, "Hai Wuya, you also came here with your sibling disciples to leave their names?"

    "Indeed!"

    The teenager named Hai Wuya nced at Ye Chen and the other two, "Your Mysterious Martial School already had two disciples having their names on the wall, right? So soon with another three?"

    "Hehe, yeah! My sibling disciples did not disappoint." Yan Fengfeng continued to have that sweet smile on her face.

    "I will go now actually¡­Quite a lot of people are here already." Hai Wuya left with the people that came with him, with Ling Tianhao staring at his back.

    "This guy is Hai Wuya?"

    Yan Fengfeng said, "Yeah, he is actually extremely powerful! He was not that weaker than me, ranked ten on the wall right now. Oh right! Perhaps you guys still do not know much about the method to actually leave your name on the wall. It is actually a magic wall. When it is your turn. All you have to do is to pour in your soul power, and then you will be able to form a consciousness inside the wall. It can represent thirty percent of your power, and your opponent would have the same as well. After beating one consciousness, you will be able to reach the next round. In the next round, the power of your consciousness would be increased by two times. It goes on in that pattern. Remember, do not push too hard and challenge your limit. After all, once your consciousness is wounded, it would make your subconsciousness think that you had actually been wounded, and it would damage your real body. The more damage to your consciousness, the more damage will there be to your body. There has been a history of the greatest warriors dying because of it."

 Chapter 563 Name Wall

    "Mental consciousness body?"

    Ye Chen''s eyebrows flicked. Amongst the information that the Battle Emperor had imprinted into his mind, most of them were about training. Therefore, Ye Chen had known about mental consciousness bodies.

    More urately, it meant a part of soul being separated from the main body. It did not have a consciousness of its own, only the one from the main body. It would be just like the mental projection, but in a moreplex way, it was something that was greater than a mere mental projection. The power it could bear was even greater.

    Of course, the Battle Emperor did not train one, so Ye Chen would not know more than the basic concept.

    "Let''s go up!" Yan Fengfeng walked toward the peak in the lead.

    The path toward the Sky Martial Pavilion was a hundred miles long, a hundred meters wide staircase; there would be a wide tform after every one thousand steps. The second Ye Chen stepped onto a stair, he had finally realized why no one tried to fly up directly¡ªthe whole mountain was somehow covered in an invisible restraining power which forbade them from using their power in midair. All they could do was to take it step by step.

    After a whole fifteen minutes, the four had finally walked to the peak.

    "So crowded here!"

    Once they stepped into the gate of the Sky Martial Pavilion, all four of them could see a wide za, and in the middle of that was a one hundred meters tall wall. Around that wall were hundreds of young men and women that were all under the age of forty.

    "The pavilion is only opening once per year, so it is normal to have so many people here." It was not Yan Fengfeng''s first time here, so she did not feel strange about it at all.

    The wall was very tall, so the four could already see that the wall was covered in names.

    "Du Gujue, number one!"

    "Dantai Mingye, number two!"

    "¡­"

    "Yan Fengfeng, number five!"

    Indeed, Yan Fengfeng was ranked number five. Being able to rank into the top five of one thousand was already extremely impressive.

    Yan Fengfeng said, "The top two warriors are indeed the top two warriors of the Sky Martial Region. Perhaps they are not the most powerful warriors amongst the young generation, but they definitely have the most topete with. You guys can see it by the color of the names. The white represents first three levels, blue means five levels, while red means six and seven levels. If one is able to pass even the seventh level, then the color would be purple. So far, only Du Gujue and Dantai Mingle were able to pass the seventh level. Therefore, their names are in purple."

    Hearing her, Ye Chen took a closer look at the wall. There were two purple names, fifty-something red ones, and the majority of them were blue ones: there were more than eight hundred of them. The white ones were less, only one hundred of them, and they fell all the way in the back.

    "If you want to leave your name on the wall, then you will have to at leastst three rounds. The longer you can hold on in the third level, the more likely you can make it."

    As Yan Fengfeng exined the rules, she was getting a bit emotional. She was the descendant of the Phoenix, so she was full of potential. Normally, it would not be that hard for her to be in the top one or two. But, the four warriors ranked before her was just too crazily powerful, especially Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue. Those two had passed all seven levels of challenges almost immediately.

    "Head sister disciple, is it really hard to pass a level?" Ling Tianhao asked.

    She let out a breath and said, "The first one would be with a mental consciousness body that is simr to your power while the second level would have two. The third level would have four, while the fourth level would have eight. Each level would have twice the challenge as the previous one. Do you think it is hard?"

    "Doesn''t it mean that on the seventh level, there would be sixty-four of them?" Ling Tianhao gasped. Even Miao Yin and Ye Chen were starting to look serious.

    Yan Fengfeng said with a low voice, "It challenges your battle technique, mindset, and the potential that you could explode with when you are pushed into a corner. Although, the cultivation and power would mean something as well, as it has been controlled to the minimum, and the consciousness body would be at your power level. If you have a lot of power, so would it."

    "I wonder where I could be ranked on that wall."

    When they first arrived here, Ling Tianhao was full of confidence, and now, all he felt was pressure and battling intent.

    Ye Chen had understood what Yan Fengfeng was trying to say¡ªthe challenge of the wall had not much to do with one''s cultivation and power. Of course, just as she had said, although thest two parts had been controlled and suppressed to the minimum, it still has some kind of effects. For example, if the cultivation was high, then there would be a deeper understanding of the battling techniques, and the style of battling would be unpredictable as well, which equaled more power as well.

    "Ye Chen, you are here as well!" Right then, someone yelled out Ye Chen''s name.

    He turned around to see the Thunder Princess Jing Aoxuan, and Li Xiaoyun together. These two had both reached the Sea of Souls Realm just like him. They were both at peak Early level as well.

    A smile appeared on his face as Ye Chen said, "What a coincidence!"

    Li Xiaoyun smiled as well, "Yes and no."

    Ye Chen chuckled back; he knew what Li Xiaoyun meant. The two reaching the Sea of Souls Realm was not that much a surprise for him, since they both had reached the peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm earlier than him, so they had a chance of breaking through any second. Moreover, the Sky Martial Pavilion was only opened once a year, so it was almost doomed that they would run into each other.

    "What about Chu Zhongtian?"

    Although Ye Chen and Chu Zhongtian did not have the best rtionship, and they were even fighting and arguing in the beginning when they first met, they were actually fairpetitors afterward.

    Jing Aoxuan shook her head, "He has his evil spirit body which would be even harder to make a breakthrough in. So, he is still at peak level Late Astral Reaching Realm."

    "I see!"

    Ye Chen nodded. With the evil spirit body, one could train evil yuan, which would be a couple of times more powerful than Zhen yuan. Therefore, it would be way harder to train as well. Of course, once he broke through, his power would increase drastically as well. He was already almost unbeatable when he was at the Astral Reaching Realm; once he reached the Sea of Souls Realm, he would only be more powerful. In other words, Chu Zhongtian would only be more and more lucky. Once he reached the Sea of Souls Realm, perhaps even Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun would not be able topete with him, unless the two ran into some greater opportunities.

    "This name wall is also a battlefield, a silent one!" Li Xiaoyun sighed suddenly as he looked at the names on the wall.

    Ye Chen was not familiar with the names on the wall, but Li Xiaoyun was. He could see the top warriors of the young generation inside the Southern regions. Some of them were thest hosts of tea gathering before them. Although, they were ranked really low, even lower than five hundred. Only one of them was able to be ranked into the top one hundred.

    The wall allowed ten people to test at a time, but there was no limitation on the testing time. Of course, it was actually already quite limiting, since if one wasted too much time in the early stages, it would mean that one would have less energy in the following battles. In a way, it would be decreasing the whole batting time.

    "Haha¡­This time, I have finally been ranked in the one thousand!"

    A normal-looking teenager had finished his test, and after seeing his name at the end of the wall, he looked extremely excited and happy.

    It caught some people''s attention. Hmm? Ye Chen frowned because he saw two "familiar" faces. They were Xie Zhiqiu and Ling Luohan, who had tried to barge into his tea gathering. These two had reached the Sea of Souls Realm as well.

    Since a spot had been cleared out, Ling Luohan walked up and started his challenge.

    After a cup of tea worth of time, Ling Luohan opened his eyes. Meanwhile, all of the names from one hundred had to move back one slot for his name to appear on the ny-nine slot.

    "I have to say, Ling Luohan is very talented."

    Jing Aoxuan had lost to him before, and although Li Xiaoyun did not lose to him, he also admitted that he could not beat him back then. As for now, even if he did not have the confidence that he would win for sure, he did not think he would lose either.

    "He entered the wrong path in de arts, so it would be hard for him to recourse his path in a short period of time." In Ye Chen''s eyes, Ling Luohan would not be that weaker than Xie Zhiqiu, and might even be able to be at the same level. But, he had walked on a slightly off-course de art training path, since he was so focused on the efficiency of training. Of course, it would be able to increase the speed of training, but it would also leave behind a lot of problems that he would have to deal with in the future.

    "Xie Zhiqiu has started his test!"

    A skinny-looking teenager said, "He is rather popr amongst the young generation inside the Sky Martial Region. Once he reached the Sea of Souls Realm, he already had the power topete with the top warriors. I wonder how far ahead he could be ranked on that wall."

    "It must be really forward on that list. Du Gujie and Dantai Mingyue had reached the realmst year, and they were the top warriors of the young generation. Although they still could not overthrow the top warrior''s position, their potential could not be denied."

    Potential and actual power were two different things. High potential did not mean that one would have an extreme power yet; the same was applicable the other way around. The former might need a bit longer time to increase one''s power, while thetter would have enough of time already, but they were justcking the natural potential; so they would be caught up by the former sooner orter.

    "Kill!"

    In that world of silence, Xie Zhiqiu had made it through the top three rounds immediately. In the fourth round, there were eight consciousness bodies, with each one of them having the same power as him. Luckily, the eight of them were not thatpatible. In fact, if they were, it would be impossible for anyone to make through, including Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue.

    In the fifth round, he was slightly wounded; his real body outside the wall made a low groan.

    In the sixth round, Xie Zhiqiu had been killed instantly.

    "So impressive!"

    The real body opened his eyes. He could feel the surreal internal injuries, and knew that they were caused by his subconsciousness. He lifted up his head to see the ranking on the wall, a smile appearing on his face.

    "Xie Zhiqiu, ranked twenty-two."

    Before, although he was already rather famous in the Sky Martial School, that was inside the young generation, which did not mean much. Right now, his power could still notpete with the other top young warriors who were more famous. But judging on potential, he had already been ranked into top twenty-two for the next decade. It was very high up in the ranking, and even he was extremely satisfied with the result.

    "Wow! Twenty-two!"

    "So horrifying! Amongst the people taking the test this year, Xie Zhiqiu could be ranked at least in the top three."

    Some of the people around could not help but gasp. The farther ahead in the list one got, the harder it would be. But, it also meant that he had more power to fight across realms. Xie Zhiqiu had indeed lived up his reputation.

    "Interesting!"

    Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng nodded their head unnoticeably. Although Xie Zhiqiu was not as talented yet as them, it was just a reference; what he could aplish in the future might not be less than them.

    "Hehe!"

    Xie Zhiqiu turned his head to look at Ye Chen and the rest. The second he made eye contact with Ye Chen, a cold light shone in his eyes and the desire of fighting with him appeared on his face.

 Chapter 564 The Seventh Level

    In the martial tea gathering, Xie Zhiqiu had brought top three young warriors of the Eastern Regions toe with him. He thought that he could outshine all the young warriors in the Southern regions without even doing anything himself. He had guessed the beginning, but failed to foresee the ending. When it started, the top three warriors of the Eastern regions were indeed unstoppable; first, they managed to beat Li Xiaoyun quickly, then Jing Aoxuan. Although the situation did not go as smoothly as expected with Chu Zhongtian, it was not because of their weaker power, but Chu Zhongtian''s unbreakable defense. But even him, seemingly invincible on the surface, he still lost the upper hand in the battle.

    And then came out Ye Chen.

    Once he appeared, everything went south. Moving so casually, he first beat Cui Yinghao, then Ling Luohan. Even Xie Zhiqiu, who was so powerful already, had still lost to him without a chance to even fight back.

    The three had arrived with such a powerful aura, but had to leave so embarrassedly; only Ye Chen''s invincible reputation had been left behind from that day onward.

    Xie Zhiqiu knew that without reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, he would not be able to get his Demon Qi Power Spell to reach its highest realm, and it would be extremely hard to beat Ye Chen. Therefore, ever since he got back from the Eastern regions, he had been in closed training, trying his best to make a breakthrough. Finally, he managed to reach the Sea of Souls Realm half a year ago. And in the next couple of months, he had trained his Demon Qi Power Spell to its fifth level, which allowed him to increase his battling power by five times. Compared to him in Astral Reaching Realm, his power had reached apletely different level; there was noparison anymore.

    After reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, Xie Zhiqiu''s confidence had increased drastically. He had been wanting to beat Ye Chen to recover his reputation, but the Sky Martial Pavilion only opened once per year. So, if he missed out on this chance, he would have to wait for another year. Therefore, he prepared to test his potential at the Sky Martial Pavilion first before taking his revenge.

    What surprised him was that Ye Chen hade to this pavilion as well, and he did not even need to go out and search for him anymore.

    "Huh! This time, I will beat you like a dead dog!"

    Thinking back on the day when he was beaten, Xie Zhiqiu tightened his fist, looking very unfriendly.

    "This guy is still on that, wanting to take revenge from Ye Chen."

    Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan sneered. They did not know exactly how powerful Ye Chen was right now, but with the fact that he had extremely horrifying power when he was at Astral Reaching Realm, it would not be hard to imagine what his power would be like when he was at Sea of Souls Realm.

    The testing speed was very fast, and soon, Ling Tianhao and Miao Yin had started theirs.

    After a couple of moments, the two''s rankings appeared on the name wall, one at 285th and the other at 276th, which was already a rather impressive ranking. There were so many martial geniuses, and being able to be ranked in the top three hundred was already very hard.

    "Ye Chen, let''s join in as well!"

    Fewer and fewer people were still waiting. Li Xiaoyun walked a step earlier into the testing area and Jing Aoxuan followed. Ye Chen nodded, walking into the area as well.

    "Yan Fengfeng, he isn''t from the Mysterious Martial School, right?" Hai Wuya asked Yan Fengfeng.

    She answered, "He is a genius from the South Rudra Region."

    "Oh?"

    Hai Wuya frowned. He could not imagine that a martial genius from the South Rudra Region could have Yan Fengfeng as a guide here. It was definitely a top honor.

    Sheughed, "Hai Wuya, do not underestimate him. In the battle between martial geniuses inside the Sky Martial Region, he will definitely be one of the leaders."

    "Hehe!" Hai Wuya chuckled. There was not a doubt that he thought she was joking, since the Sky Martial Region was not just a region or a cluster of regions. It was the center of the wholend, and all of the top warriors from the whole world would be gathered here. Wanting to make something out here would be extremely hard, not to even mention bing one of the top ones.

    She chose not to exin, since she knew that it would be pointless. If one wanted other people''s trust or appreciation, one would have to demonstrate what they had. Anything else would be useless.

    ¡­

    It was a silent world, and there was no sign of living beings here. On top of thisnd of nothingness was forming a vague human shadow. It was getting clearer and clearer, and his facial features and clothes had been soon made out; it was indeed Ye Chen in his blue robes. Right then, his expression was dull and numb, as if he did not have a consciousness at all.

    All of a sudden, Ye Chen''s unfocused eyes moved once, and a clear light appeared from within.

    "The mental consciousness did not have an actual consciousness, so one would need to use his own to control it." Ye Chen had some vague understanding. Even the mental consciousness had rankings, and obviously, the one he had right now was the lowest one. The high rank ones could actually have consciousness of their own, which would be a real clone that would not be needed to be controlled remotely.

    Whoo!

    Hundreds of meters in front of Ye Chen, a human figure appeared out of nowhere. It was a sword artist in yellow, whose cultivation mentality seemed to be at Ye Chen''s level, but its face was vague.

    "Hm? He has a sword but I don''t!" With that thought in mind, a sword appeared in his head.

    "Another one!" And like that, one appeared on his waist as well.

    Shoo!

    The sword artist in yellow robes had used the killing attacks which werepletely different from Ye Chen''s. The sword light was sharp and powerful, slicing through the air.

    Ye Chen moved slightly and turned into a beam of sword light that shot through that iing sword light. The longsword in his hand had been taken out, and a bright light shed once before disappearingpletely.

    A vaguely simr human skull was blown into the sky while the opponent''s headless body slid out into the distance.

    "The first round was not hard. Although the simtor warrior''s cultivation mentality was simr to mine, but its battling technique was too textbook-y. There were no characteristics at all, more like a program that had been preset."

    Ye Chen secretly calcted the battling power of the mental consciousness.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    After about three breaths of time, two sword artists in yellow robes appeared again. They both had a vague appearance; only their eyes shone with bright light and locked onto Ye Chen.

    After that, they started to attack sharply and aggressively again without even stopping for a second.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen did not back out at all, jumping at the iing two.

    Pooh!

    Pooh!

    The three went past each other. In the next second, two heads shot up into the air, but there was no blood.

    ¡­

    "The pressure is getting greater and greater!"

    In his mental world, Li Xiaoyun was killing through a crowd; there were a total number of sixteen people around him, all with a simr cultivation. Their killing attacks were not that much weaker than his. Even if their attacking techniques were not as smooth or fluent, the quantity was sixteen times more than him alone. There was no need to mention the level of pressure out here.

    Boom!

    Closing his iron fan, Li Xiaoyun smashed into three heads as he got hit once in his back. He tumbled around and went through the gap between two figures.

    "Seven Star Across!"

    Turning around immediately, Li Xiaoyun performed his killing attacks.

    ¡­

    "Royal Extreme Tyrant Fist!"

    "Extremely World Shocking Fist!"

    Jing Aoxuan was not like herself from before who only knew how to attack forward but not backward. Her body was like a lightning bolt, shooting from different angles. With one punch, one person would be blown away for sure. That intense thunder power was like a chain lightning in the sky.

    "Huh!"

    With a low sound emerging, it was not hard to tell that she had been wounded quite badly. It was still sixteen just-as-powerful consciousnesses attacking her at the same time. It was not impossible to beat them all, but there would be a price to pay.

    After a pot of tea worth of time...

    "Eh? Who is Li Xiaoyun? He is ranked 108th on the ranking!"

    "And Jing Aoxuan, 95th!"

    Names on the wall contained to sh as two more blue names appeared there.

    "Not bad! That Jing Aoxuan is even ranked above you." Xie Zhiqiu smiled lightly and said to Ling Luohan right next to him.

    Thetter said, "Their potential is indeed no weaker than mine."

    Although back then, Ling Luohan was indeed winning against Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan, but his potential might not be above the two, since power and potential were two different things. It would be much moreplicated and harder topare.

    Opening their eyes, they chuckled sadly to themselves¡ªthey both lost in the fifth round.

    "I killed thirteen of them. How about you?" Li Xiaoyun asked.

    "Fifteen!"

    "What a shame!"

    There were sixteen of them in the fifth round, so there was only one left for her to have advanced to the sixth realm.

    "Ye Chen is still in there?" Li Xiaoyun looked at Ye Chen in another testing area.

    ¡­

    Inside the consciousness world¡­

    The sword light was like spider web shooting out in all directions. It might be from the mental consciousness, or Ye Chen. That sharp sword intent looked like it wanted to puncture through this surreal world itself.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen had deployed his battling technique to the next level. In his hands, he would hold one sword sometimes, and two at other times. Within a split second, no one could tell how many sword attacks he had thrown out exactly. All they knew was that his body shed once and countless opponents fell onto the ground. There were still twenty opponents remaining, but the sword qi was horrifying.

    The sixth level!

    Ye Chen had managed to reach the sixth level, and he had to face thirty-two opponents at the same time.

    Although facing thirty-two opponents at the same time was not easy for Ye Chen, he had not been wounded even once yet. Being able to stay scratch free even in the sixth level was already unbelievably powerful. It would make his potential at least be worthy of reaching the top fifteen. After all, Xie Zhiqiu had only managed to beat one person on the sixth level before being killed in the consciousness world, leaving him no chance to even defend himself.

    Ye Chen turned his body and avoided an area of sword light before backing down again to avoid another wave of sword light. His body turned into a shadow and traveled closer to the ground, avoiding another wave of sword lights. Ye Chen was able to blend his escaping techniques into his battling skills¡ªwhile he was escaping the iing attack, he could also attack at the same time, and vice versa. All his opponents failed to track his traveling route.

    Shoo!

    Three heads on the same straight line were blown into the air as Ye Chen stopped his body and turned around to watch all of the consciousness bodies disappearing into nothingness.

    "The seventh level¡­ I wonder how hard it would be!"

    Outside, in the real world...

    "What! He is still in the test? Perhaps, he is in the sixth level!"

    A lot of people had started to notice Ye Chen; they knew it very clearly that Ye Chen had joined the test just when Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan did. ording to normal level-reaching speed, he should be in the sixth level, fighting for his life right now. Of course, they would never expect that his passing speed would be even faster than they could have imagined. He was about to reach the seventh level.

    "Impressive! As long as he canst a couple of short moments, he will be able to reach into the top fifteen. Once through level six, even top ten would be possible. But, the longer it gets, the harder it will be¡­"

    "Passing level six¡­? It should not be possible, right? On the name wall, only nine people had managed to make it through level six and enter level 7."

    If one entered level six, the color of the name would be light red, and dark red would be for level seven. On the wall, only Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue had purple ones, while only nine people had dark red ones. It was not hard to imagine how hard it would be to reach level seven.

 Chapter 565 Three Freaks?

    "Interesting!"

    Hai Wuya chuckled, his interest in Ye Chen piquing a little. A genius capable of breaking into the sixth level absolutely couldn''t be looked down upon. In reality, the gap between the sixth and seventh level was not small. He and Yan Fengfeng were both geniuses who had broken into the seventh level. However, a genius capable of breaking into the sixth level might not be much inferior than them in the future. After all, if the difference between aptitudes was not toorge, they might be overtaken. Aptitude was merely one standard, and one shouldn''t be stuck on it too much.

    "How is it?" Yan Fengfeng turned her beautiful eyes around and asked Hai Wuya.

    Thetter said, "A very high aptitude, not far from us, and can even catch up. But, to be a leading character in the future battle of geniuses, still a bitcking. You should be aware that those guys are really freaks¡­We can barely keep up."

    "Let''s watch a bit more before drawing any conclusions." Yan Fengfeng also wished to see how many steps Ye Chen could take, and if he could break into the seventh pass.

    ¡­

    The seventh level began!

    Ye Chen sharply looked ahead.

    Buzz¡­

    Sounds of spatial ripples echoed unceasingly, and following it, human figures appeared one after other.

    In the blink of an eye, sixty four yellow-robed sword artists appeared before Ye Chen. Although these sword artists were deathly and without a trace of vitality, the sword Qi curled outside their bodies were exceptionally strong. The sword Qi of sixty four artists converged, causing several fine sword scars to appear on the deste ground and an invisible shockwave to spread out.

    "Chop!"

    If it had been a normal person, they would have certainly retreated as fast as they could to look for an opportunity to deal with them one by one. Even if there weren''t too many opportunities, it would be better than confronting sixty four powerful sword artists together. Engaging such sword artists whose cultivation base and will was not inferior to oneself in a group battle would be simply suicidal. However, Ye Chen charged forth as he removed his protective Zhen Yuan and used Sword Light flying art, raising his speed to the peak.

    Creak Creak Creak!

    The dozens of sword artists at the front raised their sword and shed out crescent moon shaped sword Qi. It interweaved together like a giant, closing in on Ye Chen.

    Bang!

    En-route, Ye Chen abruptly shot forth; this was his true speed limit.

    The dozens of sword Qi shed at his back, creating a spatial ripple. He streaked through the small crack between the sword Qi while unsheathing the longsword at the same time. A golden sword radiance sprayed among the crowd of sword artists.

    Three skulls flew in the air while spinning. Ye Chen suddenly held his breath and transformed into a ck shadow, gliding right above the ground and through the crowd of sword artists.

    The instant he transformed into the ck shadow, at least seven ck interweaving sword Qi shed out in the void. If Ye Chen had beente in the tiniest bit or shown any hesitation, he would have been ughtered. Under the seven sword Qi, even his corpse wouldn''t have been found.

    Every split second included many variables. At this moment, there was no room for the slightest amount of error.

    Rumble!

    The remaining sixty one yellow-robed sword artists separated, revealing Ye Chen in between. He sneered and closely followed one sword artist.

    Swoosh

    That sword artist copsed, not through Ye Chen''s hands, but that of another sword artist. A violent shockwave pushed Ye Chen away, following which, he arrived behind another sword artist.

    One by one, yellow-robed sword artists fell. If they had intelligence, they would have certainly been quite sullen at their death.

    "Void Shattering Finger!"

    When the yellow-robed sword artists hadpletely separated and Ye Chen could no longer conceal himself, he issued the Void Shattering Finger toward the two nearest sword artists. A huge cyan colored hand pounded the two into the floor, ignoring the spatial distance. The surface quaked, knocking back the three-four yellow-robed sword artists who were charging through the air.

    Bang!

    Shockwaves spread out and sword Qi flew in all directions. The entire area was incessantly suffering sword Qi cuts.

    ¡­

    "Still not out, he must have gone to the seventh level!"

    After a certain time had passed, all the candidates should have been evaluated. The gazes looking out for Ye Chen kept increasing, suddenly making him the focal point.

    "Seventh level has sixty four mental conjurings of simr cultivation base and will. To arrive at this stage, apart from Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue, there were only nine individuals."

    "From this day on, it has be ten."

    "Where did hee from? Such high aptitude, howe his name was never heard before?"

    "He''s with Yan Fengfeng."

    "Phoenix Master Yan Fengfeng? No wonder¡­!"

    Amidst the discussions happening while looking in Ye Chen''s direction, a few nces were sent toward Yan Fengfeng.

    Yan Fengfeng''s fame in Sky Martial City was too huge. She had a great background, and the strength of a Sea of Soul Master, titled Phoenix Master. In terms of speed, she was the number one in the Sea of Souls realm; nobody could rival her.

    Her fame in Sky Martial City was no less than those few young tyrants who had shaken the world. The person she had brought, how could he be weak?

    Hai Wuya was moved for the first time. He didn''t expect that Ye Chen could reach the seventh level, and it seemed that he was still fighting, not defeated yet.

    "Now, I''m getting a little convinced about what you said." Sucking in a deep breath, he turned his attention back toward Ye Chen, bitterly smiling as he slowly continued, "Even if he can''t be the leading character, he would be a vital supporting one."

    Leading characters¡­ that role only had a few spots.

    However, supporting characters shouldn''t be looked down upon either. Often, their roles were no less important than the leading ones.

    "He actually reached the seventh level."

    Xie Zhiqiu clenched his fists, not daring to believe his eyes. He originally thought that there was merely a hair''s difference between him and Ye Chen that could be ovee at any moment. However, the current scenario made him suffocated.

    Ling Luohan spoke no words. Ye Chen''s astonishing performance was within his expectations. He wasn''t convinced of Xie Zhiqiu, but surely of Ye Chen.

    On the other side, Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan sucked in a breath. In the southern sector, perhaps only Astral Spirit Son was able topete with Ye Chen, given that the former could quickly catch up. Otherwise, regardless of how much potential he had, it would be a waste.

    Time trickled by, and only the final lot of candidates was left.

    ¡­

    "Seventh pass is thrilling indeed¡­Every step is filled with killing intent."

    Ye Chen had never forced himself to this extent. While confronting a multitude of yellow-robed sword artists, his spirit, mind, and Qi had remained at the peak at all times. He couldn''t loosen up by even one bit, for he knew that one slip was enough to have his body dismembered.

    Swish Swish!

    Sword Qi crisscrossed, interweaving into a. Ye Chen shuttled through this like an insect while the surrounding yellow-robed sword artists preyed upon him like spiders, unceasingly spitting out ''silk'' at him in groups of three and five.

    At this moment, the time spent on the seventh level was equal tobined six previous levels. Moreover, the remaining yellow-robed sword artists were still left by more than half.

    "Twin Sword Style!"

    His two swords crossed while Ye Chen jumped and shed at a yellow-robed sword artist, wishing to chop its head off. But, he failed due to having to deal with a pincer attack of several other yellow-robed sword artists.

    Shua!

    Without any hesitation, he flew back and charged upward. His Zhen Yuan flow reversed and body turned into a mountain, rapidly falling down under gravity.

    Peng Peng!

    Several sword Qi collided together like fireworks, signifying the danger at every point.

    "Really forcing to my limits!"

    Ye Chen''s spirits werepletely strained, and his strength had already been brought out beyond normal. However, the danger here was excessive as well. If one were to consider killing in the sixth level easy, in the seventh level, one had to spend two folds or even three to four folds energy to kill one. Here, there was only a hair-thin difference between killing and getting killed.

    Peng!

    Stepping on a yellow-robed sword artist, Ye Chen''s figure spun on his shoulder, causing the figure underneath to spin as well. With a stamp, thetter was flung outward before getting cleaved by three sword Qi beams.

    As the time kept increasing, huge waves were set off outside.

    "This¡­How long is it gonna go for? Don''t tell me he is trying to clear it?"

    "Last year, Du Gujue and Tantai Mingyue spent half a day. From this, one can easily see how frightening the seventh level is."

    Everybody was astonished; Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng had grave expressions. They were individuals who had reached the seventh level, and thus, they were quite clear of the situation there. Every level would double the conjuring images. However, it would be manageable up to the seventh level because at that stage, the number of images would sharply increase from thirty two to sixty-four. This was no simple increase; just like every straw that could break a camel''s back, every increment was simply another torment, and an increase of thirty-two was simply a despair in itself.

    Yan Fengfeng was ranked five, but she had only killed six, and Hai Wuya had merely killed four. Apart from Du Gujue and Tantai Mingyue, they didn''t believe that anybody could kill more than ten in the seventh level. However, at this moment, it seemed Ye Chen was quite likely to destroy this belief.

    "I also didn''t expect that he could reach this step." Yan Fengfeng let out a breath. When her master previously said that Ye Chen would have astonishing aplishments, she only half-believed it. After all, being raised in Sky Martial City, she had seen too many peerless geniuses. There was nock of Ye Chens here.

    Hai Wuya said, "The appearance of those two is already appalling¡­They areparable to your master from early days. If one more such person appears, this era will be raised to another level, a great era rarely seen since the ancient times."

    Deep down, he actually didn''t believe that Ye Chen could seed in the seventh level. It was simply because he didn''t think that three freaks with monstrous talent could appear at the same time in this world. Although their talents hadn''t matured yet, and thus couldn''t be discussed along with the young tyrants that had shaken the heavens, with their freakish aptitudes, this would only be a matter of time.

 Chapter 566 Cleared

    ughter, Endless ughter!

    Ye Chen had never experienced such a fierce battle. This battle was forcing him to meet his limits again and again. His mental state was like a tightrope that could snap at any moment. There was no room to breathe; the moment it concluded, he would instantly copse.

    At this moment, he felt a genuine admiration for Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue. For these two to be able to charge through the seventh level, they must have a frightening aptitude and ability to battle above their level as easy as eating food and drinking water.

    "Forty sixth!"

    Resisting the chop of a yellow-robed sword artist with his left hand, Ye Chen raised his right hand. Sword light gushed out, and the sword-artist''s head was sent flying.

    The moment he killed the sword artist, his figure flickered, dodging the iing sword light from behind. Although the sword light missed Ye Chen, its breath left behind a clear scar on his shoulder.

    "Forty seventh!"

    Nimbly dodging sword lighting from almost every direction as Ye Chen spun in the air. The two swords, as if two wind wheels, sprinkled interweaving sword light, scarring the earth and shing the void wherever they went.

    Puff!

    The sword artist nearest to Ye Chen was swallowed by the interweaving sword light and dismembered into dozens of pieces before dissipating in the void.

    "My power consumption is too much!"

    After using this move, Ye Chen''s face slightly paled, and bulging blue veins on his face turned slightly visible. From the first level to this moment, he had killed a hundred and fourteen images, all of which had cultivation base and will equivalent to his. Every single kill was not easy; especially in the seventh level, every single kill was twice or thrice as difficult.

    Even though he was a Sea of Soul realm warrior, he couldn''t keep up with this kind of consumption.

    Fortunately, the consumption of yellow-robed sword artists also seemed to be high, and they seemed somewhatx. Otherwise, continuing on would be simply impossible.

    Rapidly retreating, Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath and pointed toward the dense iing sword light. A huge cyan finger confronted the sword light head on.

    "Forty eighth¡­Forty ninth!"

    Borrowing the momentum from the void, Ye Chen didn''t retreat, but charged forth. At an extreme speed, his figure shook once and transformed into dozens of shadows that drowned two yellow-robed sword artists. Sword light flickered and the two toppled on the ground.

    ¡­

    Around the ranking wall, sharp inhtions could be heard every few moments.

    "Eight hours have already passed since he began!"

    "Even if he can''t clear the seventh level, he will surely be ced third or fourth."

    The faces changed. The absolute majority among the people present could only proceed to the fifth level, and there were hardly a few who could reach the sixth one. The fifth pass was so difficult in itself, then what about the seventh one? Its difficulty was something they couldn''t even imagine. Otherwise, among the myriads of geniuses, how could only Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue clear the seventh level and look down upon the young elites of world?

    "This guy!"

    Yan Fengfeng smiled bitterly. As a descendant of Phoenix, her talent was not inferior to anybody, but she could only each up to the fifth ce, being firmly pushed down by the above four. But now, it seemed that she couldn''t even preserve her fifth position, and was about to be pushed down to sixth.

    In reality, she was actually looking down on her aptitude.

    This test was forged for evaluating mankind. As a Blue Phoenix, she would inevitably suffer a little bias. After all, there were a lot of different aspects among humans and demonic beasts; the two couldn''t be lumped together. Her test had only evaluated her aspects simr to humankind while her beastly aspects had not been evaluated, or only a part of it had been evaluated.

    The Blue Phoenix could be discussed on the same level as the ancient Nine Headed Serpent. Even if her aptitude wasn''t equal to the two freaks that were Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue, it shouldn''t be far off.

    "Yan Fengfeng, this kind of a genius can''t be let by. Our faction with us two is strong, but not enough to contend against the factions of those young tyrants. With his addition, our faction will be strengthened by a lot. Moreover, he still hasn''t matured yet." Hai Wuya smiled toward Yan Fengfeng.

    "Of course!" She said.

    Sky Martial Region had countless geniuses. If one were to pick any random area within, they would be able to find some geniuses lurking. However, geniuses were quite prideful, and upon encountering other geniuses, there would be friction; the two sides would not find each other pleasing to the eyes. After a long time, the small grievances would gradually turn into animosity and hostility from the depths of their hearts.

    ''There is strength in numbers.'' This saying had been true since the ancient times. One might wish to contend fairly, but others might not be willing to do so. If one didn''t wish to be bullied with numbers, one must have their own faction. In that way, be it fair or unfair means, one wouldn''t suffer any losses.

    Factions could be strong and weak. The faction the two of them had created could almost be ranked in the top ten. Unfortunately, apart from the two of them, their faction didn''t have any other powerful figures. Ye Chen, in their eyes, was certainly the optimal candidate. With him, they might even be able to contend against factions of the young tyrants in a few years. Dugu Jue and Taitan Mingyue were also not to be taken lightly. Their potential was simply frightening.

    ¡­

    "Fifty nine!"

    Borrowing the momentum of the free fall, Ye Chen resolutely chopped at the head of a yellow-robed sword artist. The sword edge moved along the forehead, cleaving it into two halves.

    Huff!

    There were only five yellow-robed sword artists left. Making use of this opportunity, Ye Chen panted, slightly rxing his taut nerves.

    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The five yellow-robed sword artists were unafraid of death. They charged at Ye Chen from five different angles, emitting a powerful sword Qi upon drawing closer.

    Following a strange and unpredictable trajectory, Ye Chen spun around and passed through the small crack between sword Qi like a white steed speeding through a creek, impaling the neck of yellow-robed sword artist to his side. Pulling out his sword, he again shed a beautiful arc in the air, and head of another yellow-robed sword artists flew off.

    "Three remaining!"

    Ye Chen was almost on the brink of exhausting his power, and he no longer seemed that domineering. Of course, the yellow-robed sword artists had also lost arge amount of power. Thetter had no wisdom, and any loss of their power would be directly weakening them. It was instead easier for Ye Chen to kill them now.

    "Stay back!"

    The two swords ovepped; one straight and one inverse. Two crescent shaped sword Qi converged to form a hemisphere which sent the two yellow-robed sword artists who had taken this chance to get closer flying back. At the same time, Ye Chen stuck out the little finger of his hand holding the sword. A Green Lotus Sword Qi shot out like a light beam, piercing toward the skull of the yellow-sword artist moving in from the other side. At this crucial moment, thetter''s body shifted, bringing its shoulder in ce of its head.

    Tear!

    Upon receiving the injury on its shoulder, it faintly trembled. However, other than that, it showed no reaction and pounced on Ye Chen with a deathly silence while waving its longsword.

    Ye Chen stamped the ground, and a hidden energy stuck under the counterpart''s feet and exploded. It was actually the Earth Explosion Ye Chen had used back in the day.

    Although it couldn''t heavily injure the yellow-robed sword artist, it could make it stagger.

    "Die!"

    Flipping his right wrist, Ye Chen ruthlessly severed its waist.

    Feeling his power exhaustion bing more and more grave, Ye Chen gnashed his teeth before stamping his feet and bursting forward, his long hair fluttering in the wind.

    One of the two remaining yellow-robed sword artists charged forth and met the longsword in its hand with Ye Chen''s. Unfortunately, Ye Chen''s momentum was too powerful, forcing thetter several li away while giving off sparks that filled the air.

    The deste ground split open as Ye Chen ruthlessly smashed it into the ground. The brutal fighting style had changed his temperament.

    Turning his body, Ye Chen looked at the final yellow-robed sword artist!

    "It''s over."

    Thrusting the longsword into the ground, Ye Chen gasped. The body, which had beenpletely drained, suddenly found strength which poured into his two arms following the imaginary channels inside it. The flesh on the two arms suddenly swelled, making the edges distinct like the edge of a de.

    Peng!

    With no fancy movements, one straight chop was made.

    Holding the sword with both his hands, Ye Chen forced it half into the sword artist manifestation. Without giving it any chance to recover, he again chopped straight. This one strike contained his entire spirit; it instantly shed through the longsword thetter had raised above its head.

    The longsword broke, and the yellow-robed sword artist copsed!

    Sheathing the sword back, Ye Chen stood for a while, looking around. He could only see signs of destruction on the destend. If the yellow-robed sword artists had flesh and blood, it would have certainly been littered with dismembered corpses and rivers of blood.

    Buzz!

    Ye Chen''s figure gradually turned indistinct and dissipated into the void like the yellow-robed sword artists.

    Near the ranking screen, Ye Chen''s original body opened its eyes. He could faintly feel the exhaustion, and there were many sore spots on his body.

    Seeing Ye Chen waking up, everybody felt their scalps tingle. They promptly moved their gazes toward the screen. In the first row, the third name was an awe-inspiring ''Ye Chen''.

    Purple Name!

    "Number third, purple name! He has cleared the seventh level!"

    "Frightening! Who would have thought that another freak would appear after Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue? This is really huge news!"

    Unable to suppress their mood, everybody started chatting.

    "He passed!" Disbelief was written over Hai Wuya''s face.

    "Passed, standing on the same level as Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue!"

    Yan Fengfeng knew that there was actually no difference between the first, second, and third ce. The former two had taken the test one year earlier, so their names were at the top. As long as the name was purple, the aptitudes would be simr.

    "Xie Zhiqiu, you can''t beat him." Ling Luohan bitterly smiled, speaking a bit absent-mindedly.

    Clenching his right hand, the former rigidly stared Ye Chen. Originally, he thought that he would have a huge battle with Ye Chen after the test and wash away the previous humiliation. However, at this moment, he didn''t have a trace of confidence. He had been made a quick work at the sixth level, while Ye Chen had cleared even the seventh level. The difference was too humongous.

    "There will still be plenty of opportunities to clear the previous shame. I don''t believe that he can keep on maintaining his superiority."

 Chapter 567 Combining Aura With Profound

    Ye Chen was oblivious of Xie Zhiqiu''s thoughts, but even if he did know, he wouldn''t care. Meeting thetter here actually didn''t evoke much consideration in him. Just as soldiers were to be dealt with arms and water with weirs, Ye Chen''s response for him would depend on thetter''s attitude. If thetter looked for trouble, Ye Chen could only reply with a tooth for a tooth.

    At this moment, the benefits of Undying Body''s firstyer were clearly shown. His sore body and the subtle injuries in his channels were healed instantly.

    Taking in a deep breath. Ye Chen turned around and headed toward Yan Fengfeng andpany.

    "Congrattions, junior brother Ye." Yan Fengfeng smiled.

    "I was lucky." Ye Chen had already seen his ranking.

    "This luck of yours is truly powerful. Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue had been openly fighting, and now, you''ve also joined the fray."

    Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue were known as the twin stars of Sky Martial Region. Two stars would naturally try to outshine each other. And now adding in Ye Chen, it would be three starspeting, making the scene much more splendid.

    Hai Wuya walked over and cupped his fists toward Ye Chen, "My humble self is Hai Wuya, the elder disciple of Sky Ocean Sect and a good friend of Yan Fengfeng. Brother Ye, we should get together more often."

    Although Sky Ocean Sect wasn''t one of the nine sects under the heavens, it was a powerful fifth-grade sect. For him to take the initiative toward Ye Chen as the elder disciple of Sky Ocean Sect, it clearly showed that he had already considered the other a big shot.

    Ye Chen was also not the kind of person to shun away from people. If others wished to befriend him, he wouldn''t mind. Not to mention that Hai Wuya seemed to be friends with Yan Fengfeng, and thus, should have an upright character. Thereupon, the two chatted for a bit, gaining a little understanding of each other.

    "True Spirit Continent has countless forbidden zones, some of which have already appeared while some have yet to do so. Among these forbidden zones, some even require Life and Death Kings to heavily consider their options. There are also forbidden zones that could even kill a Life and Death King, known as Absolute Zones. Of course, a majority of them are those where we can adventure and seek opportunities. If there is a chance, we should cooperate in exploring some."

    This was another advantage of a faction. If one were to go explore alone, they would certainly be able to maximize profits for oneself, but at the same, the danger would also increase by many folds. A genius should know that a dead genius was no longer a genius.

    "Sure!"

    Ye Chen wasn''t being perfunctory. He had long since heard about the dangers of these forbidden zones. Not to mention that he was merely an ordinary Sea of Souls realm Master, even if he were to be a reputed one, he would still have faced great danger while exploring a forbidden zone alone. Inparison, Blood Demon Battlefield seemed much safer.

    "The test is over, so let''s head back!" Yan Fengfeng said with a smile. Thereupon, the group left Sky Martial Pavillion, moving downhill.

    On a hillside near Sky Martial Pavillion, five young elites had appeared at some point. All the five had a cultivation base of Sea of Souls realm. The lowest cultivation base was that of peak early Sea of Souls realm, while the highest was peak mid Sea of Souls realm. The group was headed by two individuals; the left individual was a handsome, green-haired young man in a green leather-armor outfit and a red cloak while the right individual seemed to be prematurely aged with gray hair. He was carrying a battle de, and an invisible de Qi was being emitted even before he moved, causing the nts and trees nearby to wither away. Beside the two was another bulky youngster in gray clothes. This youngster''s appearance resembled that of Yuwen Ye and Yuwen Hao: the same huge stature and a tyrannical aura.

    "Yuwen Jie, I heard that your Yuwen n suffered a huge loss a few months ago. Not only had your nephew Yuwen Ye his fianc¨¦e snatched away, he himself was heavily injured." The handsome youth and the gray-robed youth seemed to have a deep rtionship as they spoke without holding anything back.

    The gray-robed youth snorted, "Consider him lucky. If he runs into me, he won''t get off without kneeling and begging for forgiveness."

    The gray-clothed youth was, in fact, the youngest uncle of Yuwen Ye, Yuwen Jie. He was currently thirty-eight years old. He had left his n to roam the outside world at a young age. Later on, he met with handsome youth and joined his faction. Two months ago, when he returned to his n and discovered what had happened, his face turned ck and blue, and he inwardly swore that he would have Ye Chen suffer the greatest of humiliation.

    As for how the handsome youth came to know about this matter, he didn''t know. The two had agreed to meet here and had just met.

    "Alright! You and Lin Ku wait here a bit, I''ll go have my junior''s aptitude tested."

    The handsome youth headed uphill, heading toward the Sky Martial Pavillion as his two juniors followed close behind him.

    On the stairs, their group ran into Ye Chen''s group.

    "Oh, I know who it is, Feng Sect Yan Fengfeng and Hai Sect''s Hai Wuya!" The handsome youth recognized the two at a nce and softly chuckled. Hai Wuya creased his brows and said, "What a coincidence, running into world-renowned Duan Lengya of Ice Spirit Sect!" Both had the character ''Ya'' in their names, but their temperaments were like fire and ice.

    "We should have a nice chat sometime. I''m really thankful for thest time."

    Duan Lengya was not apprehensive of Hai Wuya at all, but Yan Fengfeng was not afraid of anyone either. Her speed was regarded as number one in the Sea of Soul realm. She spoke a few words rathercently and Duan Lengya''s group brushed past Ye Chen''s group.

    "Humph!"

    Hai Wuya''s face hardened. Duan Lengya''s thanks was actually disgracing him. Last time, he and a group of his faction had discovered an ancient ruin and found a lot of good things inside. However, thetter''s group was tailing them and ended up snatching away a majority of the harvest. Although he was not afraid of Duan Lengya, thetter''s strength was slightly superior to him, and thus he had no choice but to concede.

    "Brother Hai, who is this guy?" Ye Chen didn''t know much about the geniuses of Sky Martial Region.

    Yan Fengfeng helped Hai Wuya with the introductions, "This person is the principal disciple of one of the fifth-grade sects Ice Pavilion, the Ice Soul Master: Duan Lengya. He isn''t on par with the young tyrants, but is only second to them. His fame and strength are quite high, once freezing a three hundred li with one palm move."

    Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun sucked in a breath of cold air. Freezing ake of three hundred li was a feat beyond their imagination. It seemed they still had a long road to tread. At the very least, their distance from the reputed geniuses in the Sky Martial City was not small.

    At the mountains'' feet, Hai Wuya was about to bid farewell to Ye Chen and Yan Fengfeng and return to his sect with his disciples when a loud shout came, echoing in all directions.

    "Ye Chen, stay right there."

    In the distance, a gray figure rushed over, stopping in the air hundred meters away. It was a youth in gray-robes carrying two rapiers on his back.

    Ye Chen turned his head and inspected the former. ''Temperament like Yuwen Hao¡­a member of Yuwen n?'' Ye Chen immediately knew the former''s purpose.

    The young elitesing to Sky Martial Pavilion were too numerous. However, it was already past noon at this point, and most of the people had already left. Thus, when Ye Chen arrived at the bottom, he was immediately spotted by Yuwen Jie.

    "You''re from Yuwen n?''

    Yuwen Jie gave an apprehensive nce to Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng. At first, his eyes were fixed on Ye Chen, and thus, he failed to notice that thetter had two big young geniuses of Sky Martial City by his side. "That''s right, I''m Yuwen n''s Yuwen Jie. Ye Chen, you sure have some guts, daring to trespass my n and injure my nephew. If you don''t give an exnation today, don''t think about leaving."

    "Why are you making such a fuss? Who are you even?"

    Hai Wuya was not in a good mood, and his gentle temperament seemed to have instantly changed. The entire world seemed to have changed into a great water expanse with him as the focal point. As his oppressive aura spread out, the young elites who were looking forward to watch some fun retreated one by one with appalled faces. Yuwen Jie, who took the full brunt of his aura, had his facepletely pale as he retreated.

    "Hai Wuya, this is a matter between Ye Chen and Hai Wuya. Please don''t interfere!" Yuwen Jie sucked in a deep breath and said solemnly.

    "I''ll give you three breaths of time¡­ Get lost!" Hai Wuya gave no face to Yuwen Jie at all.

    "You!" Yuwen Jie''splexion turned unsightly as he stared at Hai Wuya resentfully.

    "Yuwen Jie, what happened?"

    Right at this moment, a figure arrived overhead. With his every movement, a deste de lightning spread out, cleaving through the aura of Hai Wuya. Moreover, the ground underneath everybody''s feet started to wither, leaving behind botched dark spots.

    "Hai Wuya''s aura is integrated with the water profound while this person''s de aura is integrated with the withering of nts. This is a domain where I haven''t stepped in yet."

    Ye Chen knew that he was still quite far off from these two. The road of martial arts had no end, and he had just begun. Any of these two individuals could beat him; one could directly tell by their auras.

    "Withered de Lin Ku!" Hai Wuya''s eyes squinted.

    The gray-haired youth nced Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng, ultimately returning to Hai Wuya,"Was it you just now telling Yuwen Jie to get lost?"

    "So what?"

    "Then I''ll tell you to leave some of your stuff behind."

    "Hehe¡­Others might fear the Withered de Master, but I don''t. If you have some tricks up your sleeve, let ''em out." Hai Wuya was originally sticking up his head for Ye Chen, but he himself was being targeted now, so how could he retreat?

    "I just happened to make a little progress. Let me test it on you." Lin Kui''s aura was extremely dull, carrying a trace of deathly stillness.

    Rumble!

    As the two auras shed with each other, a volcanic aura erupted. Under this aura, it seemed as if the earth''s crust had split open, shooting moltenva; it was Yan Fengfeng. As a principal disciple of the Mysterious Sect, Yan Fengfeng''s strength and fame were both strong.

    "Lin Kui, why don''t you let me have a taste of your de arts?''

    With a cyan me igniting between her brows, Yan Fengfeng advanced step-by-step. Her noble outlook dissuaded others from looking straight at her. Under her ming aura, the ground all around her seemed to be giving off a green smoke. Even Lin Kui''s de aura seemed to be pushed back.

    "Phoenix Master, Yan Fengfeng¡­you are indeed worthy of my de."

    The huge de behind Lin Kui was shaking, ready to be unsheathed at any moment. A powerful de Qi erupted, leaving behind fine de scars in the void.

    "Let it be, Lin Kui. I only want to teach that kid Ye Chen a lesson. It has nothing to do with other people." Yuwen Jie knew that Lin Kui wouldn''t be able to deal with the two, and his objective had always been Ye Chen.

    Hearing these words, the de behind Lin Kui stopped shaking. He looked at Ye Chen and said, "Ye Chen, get in here."

 Chapter 568 Defeating Yuwen Jie

    Lin Ku''s shout carried his invincible de aura that chopped at Ye Chen like a huge de. If struck by this de aura, even experts at the same level as him would suffer greatly and have their spirits jolted.

    "Hmph!"

    Ye Chen stepped out while a peerlessly sharp ughter intent collided with the de in the air, giving off muffled explosions and tearing the air.

    "Eh! This sword aura isn''t integrated with the profound at all, but is an attributed sword aura." Lin Kui''s face showed his surprise.

    ''Not losing in terms of aura against Withered de Lin Kui¡­'' Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng exchanged nces, feeling they had underestimated Ye Chen.

    "You have quite some skill!" Lin Kui sneered.

    "As do you..." Ye Chen didn''t fear the former''s aura suppression at all. He was indeed not Lin Kui''s opponent in terms of strength, but if thetter wished to suppress him by his aura, he would have to be dreaming. His peak rank 4 ughter sword spirit wasparable to peak rank 5 sword spirit, which was a King''s sword spirit. Of course, thisparison only took ount of one aspect. A true Life and Death King''s aura would far surpass Ye Chen''s, because the former would be far more skilled in its application.

    "Ye Chen, do you dare to fight?!"

    Yuwen Jie was not astonished by Ye Chen''s aura at all. He was already made aware by his n members that thetter was highly aplished in sword intents. Thus, his sword aura naturally wouldn''t be any weak. After all, sword aura was much cruderpared to sword intent. Only purely explosive power could be used to suppress him.

    "If you want to fight, fight!"

    Ye Chen, of course, didn''t fear battle, which was but a primal instinct.

    "Good! Ye Chen you have humiliated Yuwen n. Today, I will return it all one by one. Don''t think it of me not giving face to you, as you have brought this on yourself." Yuwen Jie''s aura suddenly erupted forth, thick and sturdy like a mountain. The surrounding people immediately retreated back to provide some fighting space.

    Bang!

    Bending his knees, Yuwen Jie leaped up and fiercely chopped down the huge rapier from high above. His rapier didn''t perform any fancy tricks and merely chopped down severely. Under its influence, a section of the soil on the ground caved in.

    Unsheathing the gold sword, Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath and raised it up above. The sword and rapier touched and two energy beams collided, causing the color of sky to fluctuate rapidly. Muffled thunder explosions rang out unceasingly, and the two parted finally with a resounding thunderp.

    "You will return all of it? You don''t have the strength."

    Amidst a golden sword radiance, Ye Chen charged while holding the gold sword with both his hands. The sword radiance seemed as if Ye Chen had dragged down a golden river of stars. It kept increasing and getting sharper before he resolutely chopped at the rapier in Yuwen Jie''s hands.

    nk!

    Intense sparks blossomed like flowers while Yuwen Jie let out a muffled groan. His feet left the ground and he was sted several li away.

    "Damn it!" Yuwen Jie''s body stopped and his aura crazily rose.

    "You will return it? I''ll make it so that you won''t even dare." Ye Chen''s sword aura was like a rainbow as he issued another strike.

    Peng!

    Just like that, Yuwen Jie was sted away again.

    The angered Ye Chen was terrifying. In the spiritual world, he had killed numerous spiritual entities. Although his strength hadn''t increased evidently, his batting style had be much simpler and straightforward.

    Ss!

    Everybody hurriedly followed behind the two figures. Seeing Yuwen Jie being firmly suppressed by Ye Chen, they sucked in a breath of cold air. Ye Chen was indeed powerful, but in any case, he wasn''t as powerful as Lin Kui, Hai Wuya, and Yan Fengfeng. What shocked them was his battling style. Yuwen Jie had only suffered a slight disadvantage, but ended up being continuously pushed back without any chance to retaliate.

    The chase had gone past hundred li. All Yuwen Jie could do was defend¡ªdefend with his life. If he didn''t defend, only defeat awaited him.

    Even a mountain peak could be slowly scraped off, and Yuwen Jie''s arms had slowly started bleeding.

    "Ye Chen, don''t push it too far."

    With a roar, Yuwen Jie spread out his hands before Ye Chen''s sword aura. His back bent slightly, protruding out ck scales. The moment these scales appeared, Yuwen Jie''s upper body swelled two folds. His back seemed like a metal te and his clothes instantly burst apart.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Sword!"

    Ye Chen''s speed soared as a golden sawtooth-shaped sword light streaked forth with a wave of his hand. The sword light ripped through the sky as it chopped at Yuwen Jie while carrying a high-frequency vibrational power.

    A loud explosion rang out. But this time, Yuwen Jie only retreated for a hundred steps.

    "It''s my turn."

    With a cruel smile, Yuwen Jie ignored his bleeding chest as his body flickered, with his huge rapier raised up. In the next instant, he chopped at Ye Chen directly. From his back, ck streams of Qi curled up, filling half of the sky. Conforming to his offensive, it seemed as if the entire sky was moving.

    ng! ng!

    The two battled in the sky, on the ground, and in the water. Wherever their battle passed, dust filled the air, rock debris soared in the sky, and summits fell one by one.

    "Die!"

    Yuwen had two rapiers, but he had been using only one until now. When the battle had reached the critical point, his left hand reached his back and pulled out the second. It swept through, hoping to catch Ye Chen off guard.

    "Reverse Style Sky Thunder Cut!"

    With but a nce, Ye Chen''s left hand pulled out the green longsword and chopped upward, causing the two weapons to collide together.

    "These two both use two weapons."

    "Yuwen Jie is not simple¡­He actually managed to pull out of that situation."

    "Demonic n''s demonic transformation ability shouldn''t be underestimated. Yuwen Jie''s strength has at least increased by ten to twenty percent. But, hoping to suppress his opponent by relying on it seems like a long shot."

    The spectators discussed the fight as the two separated again.

    Peng!

    "Ye Chen, to force me to this extent, you can be proud of yourself. Next, prepare to kneel and beg for forgiveness."

    Yuwen Jie stood atop a high summit. Behind him, ck streams of Qi curled up incessantly as if brewing something while the two rapiers in his hands started to shimmer with a ck glow.

    Standing in the air, Ye Chen tightened his grip on swords and said coldly, "Bring out everything you have. I''ll crush all of it along with your extravagant dreams."

    "Your mouth sure is sharp. Let me see how long you can keep being arrogant."

    Kacha!

    The summit caved in for several meters and a scar ran all the way down it as Yuwen Jie spread out his hands and the tips of the two rapiers emitted out ck spheres of light. These spheres were small, only about a thumb''s size; they spun crazily while emitting frightening wheezing sounds, from amidst which ck lightning leaked out.

    "This move will spill your blood...Demonic Light Wave!"

    Swish!

    Yuwen Jie''s stamp crushed the summit and he flickered to a few dozen meters before Ye Chen. He raised both his hands, resolutely smashing down the two rapiers. The two rapiers'' ends collided, giving off a rumbling explosion. The sky suddenly darkened as the two ck spheres on the rapiers'' tipbined into a ck light wave which streaked at Ye Chen. This ck light wave seemed like a ck dragon carrying ck lightning.

    "Go die!" Yuwen Jie''s face had a nasty smile.

    Yuwen n was the king of demonic ns. They held many demonic type martial skills of the ancient times, and the Demonic Gold Flicker and Demonic Light Wave were precisely two of those. Demonic Gold Flicker had an extreme offensive power, and although thetter was inferior in this aspect, its ck lightning contained a frighteningly destructive power. Merely a trace of it was enough to obliterate a huge summit.

    Yuwen Jie was convinced that this move was not something that Ye Chen could block.

    However, Ye Chen neither retreated nor dodged. The two swords crisscrossed, facing the ck energy light wave. At the point of intersection of the two swords was a majestic blue lightning thunder sphere. This sphere was Sky Thunder Cut and its reverse stylebined; the destructive power of Sky Thunder Cut''s superimposition with its reverse style was actually somewhat simr to Yuwen Jie''s Demonic Light Wave.

    The moment two energies collided, the space all around them warped; the ground quaked and mountains shook. A huge sound rang out, and mountain ranges within several dozen li were razed to the ground. Countless smashed rocks and crushed vegetation were swirled into whirlwinds, soaring into the sky. Then, they were further crushed by the ck and blue lightning along with muffled explosions.

    Rumble!

    It was at this moment that the ck light energy wave and blue lightning sphere erupted with their full force. A ten meters wide and several thousand meters long lightning beam chopped down, engulfing the two right in its center.

    With a swoosh, Yuwen Jie rushed out of the lightning beam with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth as he howled, "Impossible! How can you resist Demonic Light Wave!"

    Nobody knew the might of this move better than himself. It was a move capable of razing an entire city.

    With lightning snakes curling around his body, Ye Chen raised his head. Hisplexion had a hint of white, "There is no such thing as impossible."

    Although he spoke these words, he was inwardly sighing at Yuwen Jie''s battle power. Murong Zhishui had said that Yuwen Ye was stronger than Yuwen Jie, but it seemed that thetter was much stronger. The others could only manage a four-limb demonic transformation or half-chest transformation, but Yuwen Jie directly underwent a half-body transformation. Furthermore, the ck Light Wave Yuwen Jie had used was much more powerful than Yuwen Ye''s Demonic Gold Flicker. The former had evidently grasped the skill much better.

    "You have lost!"

    Sheathing the green longsword, Ye Chen flicked out his finger toward Yuwen Jie.

    Peng!

    A huge cyan-colored finger pierced through Yuwen Jie''s protective Zhen Yuan, ignoring the distance of several dozen li. As a result, he was sent flying while spurting out blood along the way.

    "Daring to injure my people¡­get lost!"

    Fury raged in Lin Kui''s eyes as he suddenly pulled out the battle de from behind and chopped it toward Ye Chen. With that, a gray-colored, dull, and lonely de light spread out.

    "Lin Kui, do you know any shame?"

    On the other side, Hai Wuya swatted his palm. His palm strike was like a boundless ocean as palm energies streaked toward the gray de light like boundless waves.

    Rumble!

    The de light was deflected andnded on the ground near Ye Chen. The ground immediately split apart, and huge waves of water flew out. Lin Kui''s strike had directly pierced through the ground''s surface and shed through the water stream underground. The people around were shocked to their cores by this sight.

 Chapter 569 Top Five Young Warriors

    "Hai Wuya, how dare you block me away!"

    Lin Ku looked at Hai Wuya as he threw out a de attack at him at the same time. It was obvious that he did not care about him at all, beating him whenever he pleased.

    "Lin Ku, we still have got unfinished business from thest time. We can do all that together today!"

    A pile of anger exploded inside Hai Wuya''s heart and a massive deep ocean swirl appeared out of nowhere behind his back. The swirl was spinning slowly but firmly, providing quite a bit of power for Hai Wuya.

    Boom!

    The ground under him sank a bit. He closed his five fingers, and struck right at that de light.

    On one side, it contained the profound sense of rotting, while on the other side, it also contained the power of water profound. The two were like water and fire. The second they shed together, rounds after rounds of sting wave appeared out of nowhere. They shot out in different directions, only stopping after reaching ten miles away.

    "Endless Ocean!"

    The bald Hai Wuya shot up from the ground, his left hand protecting in front of his chest as his right hand drew a circle in the air. Endless water yuan qi gathered from everywhere, being infused into his fist aura.

    "Ah!" He made out a loud scream as he struck out with his most powerful palm attack, bringing up endless waves of water with it.

    "Dry Wood Revival!"

    Lin Ku with his grayish-white hair looked cold, holding his de with both of his hands. Using it, he sliced out endless de attacks toward that iing powerful palm attack.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The two famous teenage martial geniuses seemed to have some kind of rivalry already, and the battle between Ye Chen and Yuwen Jie was only a trigger.

    "Head sister, are you not going to help?" Ling Tianhao asked Yan Fengfeng, who shook her head in response, "Every martial genius has his or her own dignity. Hai Wuya''s power is not that much weaker than mine. If I go up there and try to help, it will actually upset him."

    "Ok!" Ling Tianhao nodded, shifting his focus back onto the battle between Hai Wuya and Lin Ku. He was very excited, wondering when he would reach this level.

    "The argument between powerful parties¡­it is indeed intense!"

    Ye Chen could tell that he was just an excuse for this battle in front of him. Even without him being here, they would have found another excuse to start a fight. Butparing the two, it was indeed Lin Ku who was being more aggressive.

    Boom!

    Hai Wuya and Lin Ku exchanged another attack before being blown away.

    "Hai Wuya, my rotting profound is not easy to handle, is it? You are doomed to lose when battling against me!" Lin Ku''s clothes had been torn apart, but his eyes still shone with a bright light, his battling power seemingly endless. His whole body was like a battling de itself.

    Hai Wuya''s face looked a bit pale right then; some vague de marks had been imprinted onto his body. He sneered, "Huh! Do not try to put on a tough face. Under my palm power, it would be impossible for you not to get wounded. As for who will be thest oneughing, we still do not know yet."

    "Hehe, I would like to see which one of us will be the first to back out." Lin Ku started at Hai Wuxiao without looking away.

    "Bring it on! I am not afraid of you!"

    Just as Hai Wuya finished his sentence, the water yuan qi in the air suddenly froze into ice chips, falling down everywhere. The surrounding temperature suddenly decreased drastically. A wave of cold air blew past them, the rocks on the ground starting to crack open.

    "Ice Seal River!"

    A cold voice was heard, as all people could see in the distance was a white mist spreading toward them rapidly. It looked like the ice age was about to arrive at any second, and everything in this world would be frozen.

    Crack! Crack!

    Hai Wuya was not prepared for it and was trapped in the ice yuan qi, all of the water yuan qi around him seeming to serve as a helping factor. Within a fraction of a second, a massive ice statue had been created, and in its center was indeed Hai Wuya.

    Besides him, everyone around him was also having a hard time. All of them were trying their best to block out the coldness trying to invade into their bodies. A thickyer of frost had formed on top of their protective Zhen yuanyer. Ye Chen held his gold sword, continuously cutting down the iing ice cold force with swords after swords. The sword light and the ice-cold frozen ice chips shed together, exploding out more ice chips which reflected colourful light due to the sunshine.

    Right below them, the mountain and river started to freeze up without a single sound.

    "Duan Lengya, do you really think that you are so invincible?"

    Right next to Ling Tianhao and Miao Ying, a burning blue me exploded: it was indeed from Yan Fengfeng who was furious right now. She pushed out a wave of powerful fire power with both of her hands toward the source of the ice power, that pretty-looking young man with green hair and green leather attire.

    Ice and fire were archenemies. The sh between the two could upset the world natural bnce.

    Right then, it was the sh between the fire power and the power of ice, which was even more intense than the battle between Hai Wuya and Lin Ku, since the two''s Zhen yuan and profound sense were not that opposite to each other.

    Boom!

    The burning heat and the icy cold shed together, bringing up a white mist such that people could no longer see even their hands in front of them. But, it was only temporary; as the st wave spread out, the white mist was blown into the sky, and the view in front of everyone else finally cleared up.

    Swooosh!

    The blue colored me surrounded Yan Fengfeng and the mountain she was standing on. With that, the peak of the mountain below her started to thaw and her fire power started to spread out with her being the center. Countless ice blocks turned into flowing water, pouring down the mountain rapidly with crisp and soothing sound.

    Crack!

    The ice statue that concealed Hai Wuya suddenly cracked open, and he was finally freed.

    "Duan Lengya, you y so low!"

    Hai Wuya''s face got paler. The battle between him and Lin Ku had wounded him quite a bit internally. Most importantly, Duan Lengya''s ice profound naturally canceled out his water profound. Judging on the battling power, he should not be that much weaker than Duan Lengya. But, due to the natural factors, he knew that he would not have been able to win against Duan Lengya. Plus, he chose to assassinate him instead of attacking head-on, so he was not prepared for it.

    Stepping on the ice, Duan lengya with a head of green hair walked up.

    "Hai Wuya, it is not my fault that you got distracted. If it were not for Yan Fengfeng''s help, I would have embarrassed youpletely just then."

    "You!" Hai Wuya stared at Duan Lengya madly.

    Shoo!

    A beam of blue fire shed through and Yan Fengfeng appeared in front of Hai Wuya almost at the same time, standing right next to him. She was afraid that Duan Lengya and Lin Ku would join forces and attack him.

    Duan Lengya''s pupils shrank once. Yan Fengfeng''s speed was something that he was most scared of. In fact, no one below the Life and Death Realm was unafraid of her speed.

    "Yan Fengfeng, you don''t have to worry! I will pay respect to your reputation, but I will not give the other people this great advantage. Whoever wounded Yuwen Jie, walk out himself!" Duan Lengya said.

    Ye Chen frowned a bit. Lin Ku and Duan Lengya, these two seemed to be more aggressive than the other. No wonder they were able to have this close a rtionship with the Yuwen family.

    "It is me." Ye Chen stepped out.

    "Alright, brave enough!" Duan Lengya chuckled, looking very unfriendly.

    "Duan Lengya, what do you want to do?" Yan Fengfeng''s eyebrows were pointing to the ground, looking like a blue me.

    "I don''t want to do anything, just help my brother out."

    Duan Lengya had brought his brother disciples toe to the pavilion, wanting to test out their potential. The testing time was not that long. But, after he walked off the mountain, he realized that Lin Ku and Yuwen Jie were gone. Then, he had sensed an energy vibration a hundred miles away. Following the, he hade here immediately.

    "Not to mention the fact that it was Yuwen Jie who was in the wrong, even if it were us in the wrong, it would not be you who would have the right to tell us what to do." Yan Fengfeng sneered.

    "Oh? It sounds like that you are trying to protect this brat, eh?" Duan Lengya''s eyes squeezed together.

    "What if I say yes?"

    "What? You don''t want to respect me? Since you don''t, then why should I?" Duan Lengya did not have one hundred percent of confidence that he would win against Yan Fengfeng. But, the situationid before him was in his favor¡ªhis ice attack had already wounded Hai Wuya even more severely. As soon as thetter fell, he and Lin Ku could easily take down Yan Fengfeng. It was exactly why he decided to ambush Hai Wuya.

    "Brother Duan, you stall Yan Fengfeng. I will take care of Hai Wuya." Lin Ku had already started his attack. He knew that the opportunities did note easily.

    "Alright then, let''s do it quickly!"

    Duan Lengya had a cold light in his eyes. The ice-cold power continued to roar outside his body, looking like it could explode at any time.

    "Brother Hai, I wille save you."

    Ye Chen would not just sit there and watch Duan Lengya and Lin Ku get what they wanted. Normally, he would not take out his half-step extreme rank great sword out, but even if he did right now, he might still not be able to win against Lin Ku. However, on joining forces with Hai Wuya, they would have quite some chance of doing so.

    "Head sister, let''s do this!" Ling Tianhao and Miao Yin jumped out as well.

    Li Xiaoyun exchanged a look before deciding to fly right behind Yan Fengfeng and the others. Although they did not have anything to do with Lin Ku and Duan Lengya, these two were just pissing them off too much. Plus, Ye Chen had alsoe from the southern regions, and one would have to help one another when far away from home.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    On the other side, the two brother disciples of Duan Lengya also stood up with very unfriendly expressions.

    On one side were seven warriors, while there were four on the other. It looked like Ye Chen had the upper hand in this battle. But, Hai Wuya was wounded after all, and Lin Ku''s battling power was not affected at all.

    There were a couple hundreds of meters between the two groups as they just stood there preparing to attack.

    Everyone watching the fight was holding their breath, staring at them without even blinking. They knew that the two parties were about to have an epic battle that would be intense for sure.

    Duan Lengya smiled as he lifted up his hand, slowly pushing out the word, "Do¡­i¡­"

    Before he could finish the word "it", another beautiful young man appeared out of nowhere on a mountain far away. He wore white robes which had small chrysanthemum sewn on top. He was just standing there quietly, but that powerful aura of his had already spread out. Everyone felt so tiny in the presence of that powerful wave of aura as if they were facing the whole world, and the young man was just the center of the whole universe.

    "Stop now! This is the Sky Martial Pavilion still, not a battling field for you lot." The young man said lightly.

    "Ba¡­ Bai Wuxue! It is Bai Wuxue!"

    "One of the top five powerful young warriors of all time, Bai Wuxue! Why is he here? How could I not detect that at all!"

    Everyone was frightened.

    Ye Chen frowned. He did not keep his soul power spread out the whole time. Therefore, the appearance of the pretty young man was out of the blue for him as well. Because everyone around here was at the Sea of Souls Realm, even though they did not have their soul power spread out as well, they should have very sensitive senses. The young man was able to appear without a sound, so his power was not hard to imagine.

 Chapter 570 Lucky Escape

    "Bai Wuxue!"

    Duan Lengya frowned while his hand that was in the air had been lowered.

    If he was a bit concerned about Yan Fengfeng before, then he would be even more scared of the top five young warriors, since they were the top of the young generation in the Sky Martial Region. Each one of them had the power of a top master level warrior. Although Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue were already rather powerful, they were still rather young. They did not have enough time to umte experiences. Compared to the top five warriors, there was still quite a bit of gap in power.

    The top young warriors were all so powerful that it was almost impossible to tell how exactly powerful they were. Even the top Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors would not dare to underestimate them. Two years ago, the de art master level warrior Shen Qiang had been beaten by one of the two five young warriors Xiao Chuhe. Because of this, a lot of the top of the top warriors in all regions chose to avoid them as well. They were afraid that their reputation would be ruined. So, if it were not extremely necessary, they would not take on the top five young warriors.

    Bai Wuxue was indeed one of the five, his power level unbelievable. ording to the legend, he was the only one in his twenties who had managed to walk out of the Cry Blood Ghost Region, which was a king warrior level forbidden ce. Without the king level power, it would be impossible for anyone to walk out. Therefore, Bai Wuxue was a special exception.

    "Bai Wuxue, we have already left the Sky Martial Pavilion hundred miles away. Please, just let us do what we are supposed to do." Lin Ku did not want to let go of the great opportunity.

    Bai Wuxue said lightly, "Even your brother Lin Tian would not dare to ask me to do so, but you as the younger brother would somehow be so brave to ask, eh?"

    Hearing him, Lin Ku''s face sank.

    He was the second sessor of the Lin family, which was one of the top four families; his elder brother, Lin Tian, was the first one in line. The two of them shared the same father, but different mothers. Nevertheless, somehow, their talent was equally powerful. But, since Lin Ku had only obtained his reputation a few years ago, and his brother was way higher than him in both reputation and power, thetter was the number one warrior who was most likely to join the top five young warriors.

    "Lin Ku, let''s go!" Duan Lengya started to consider leaving. Bargaining with Bai Wuxue would not be wise, as the weak did not have the right to bargain with the powerful. Compared to the top young warriors, they would be the weak ones, which was something that could not be changed.

    The four brought Yuwen Jie, who was rather severely wounded, along and started to fly into the distance. Soon, they disappearedpletely into the horizon.

    "Bai Wuxue, we did not ask you for your help."

    Yan Fengfeng did not treat Bai Wuxue much better than anyone else. Others might be afraid of the top five young warriors, but she was not. With her extremely fast speed, the top five young warriors could not do anything to her as long as the distance between them was not that close.

    Bai Wuxue had a vague smile on his face, which was rare for him, "What? You think I was helping you? Actually, your power is just as much as theirs. I just don''t like them."

    "Hehe¡­You don''t really hide your feelings, do you?" Yan Fengfeng started to chuckle, but Bai Wuxue''s answer obviously pleased her.

    "Which one of you is Ye Chen?" Bai Wuxue scanned around before focusing on Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen did not know what he meant, so he answered, "I am."

    "Oh!" Bai Wuxue nodded. He did not have any particr thing with Ye Chen; it was just that he had seen Ye Chen''s name on the wall in purple, which had surprised him slightly.

    "Du Gujue, Dantai Mingyue, Ye Chen¡­It seems that our top five warriors'' thrones are shaking now." He smiled brightly before shing once and turning into a white shadow, flying into the distance without a sound like a ghost.

    Yan Fengfeng turned his head and said, "Among the top five young warriors, Bai Wuxue is the friendliest one, and has killed the least number of people."

    Ye Chen nodded, "I could feel it too that the killing qi on him was very light."

    "There are countless powerful warriors in this world, but the only one who really impressed me was Bai Wuxue. He is almost out of this world, seemingly so peaceful, but still so sharp and powerful. What is more valuable is that his potential is actually not that high, only twenty-eight on the wall. But still, his sess now is no smaller than the other four warriors." Hai Wuya let out a cold white breath, his face starting to look better.

    Yan Fengfeng shook his head, "That was five years ago. If it is now, he would definitely be able to enter the top ten. Potential is something that changes constantly. It all depends on individual abilities, as only the ones with powerful minds would be top warriors."

    ¡­

    Few hundred miles away¡­

    Duan Lengya and Lin Ku flew in the air.

    "Yuwen Jie, that little brat, what is his name again?" Duan Lengya asked suddenly.

    Yuwen Jie was very badly wounded, so he said without energy, "Ye Chen."

    "Ye Chen!" Duan Lengya''s expression changed.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Duan Lengya said word by word, "His potential is third on the wall."

    "The third! That powerful! No wonder he seemed equally powerful in aura as me." Lin Ku was a bit scared thinking about it.

    Duan Lengya said with a low voice, "It was not just the third. In fact, he and Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue were actually at the same level. They had all finished the seventh level¡­Therefore, their names were purple on the wall."

    "What!"

    Yuwen Jie and Lin Ku were shocked.

    Duku Jie and Dantai Mingyue''s reputation was monstrous; they were outrageously powerful warriors that could stand next to Mysterious Queen shoulder to shoulder. In the past thousand years, there were only those three who had this kind of power. As long as they had enough time and they managed to grow peacefully, they would be able to reach beyond the top five young warriors to the top of the world eventually.

    And now, Ye Chen was able to stand next to them shoulder to shoulder. What kind of power did that represent?

    "Brother Duan, you are not kidding me, are you?" Yuwen Jie could not even care for his wounds anymore as he hurried to ask.

    Duan Lengya nced at him once and said, "Do I look like someone who would joke around about this?"

    Lin Ku''s cold expression disappearedpletely, and he spoke coldly after a while, "So what if his potential is close to Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue? Even they would not say for sure that they could make into the Life and Death Realm, not to mention him."

    "Yeah! Just him?"

    The two brother disciples followed.

    "Since everything has already happened, there is no point in thinking more about it. I, Duan Lengya, had never been afraid of anyone before. One day, I will step over the top five young warriors." Duan Lengya smiled, revealing his white, shiny teeth.

    The martial geniuses were all very proud, and they would not think that they were not as good as someone else. All of them had high ambition, and just a test of potential would not scare them away.

    ¡­

    Seeing the ruins after the battles, Ye Chen suggested to leave.

    "Yeah, it is time to go." Hai Wuya nodded. He had been wounded quite badly, and might need half a month to recover.

    "Be careful!" Yan Fengfeng reminded him.

    "Don''t worry! The Sky Ocean Martial School is not that far away from here. I think we will go now. Goodbye!"

    Hai Wuya held his fists together to greet everyone before guiding his brother and sister disciples to leave.

    "Brother Ye, are these your friends?" Seeing Hai Wuya leave, Yan Fengfeng turned her head to look at Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan.

    Ye Chen introduced, "This is Li Xiaoyun, and this is Jing Aoxuan. They are both my friends." Then, he said to them, "This is Yan Fengfeng, the head disciple of the Mysterious Martial School."

    "Your friends are really good people!" Yan Fengfeng was very happy with Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan''s actions. Even if it were Lin Ku and Duan Lengya they were facing, they still chose to stand out for their friends. It was a rather big decision to make.

    "Ye Chenes from our Southern regions. Of course, we would stand out for him." Li Xiaoyun said it, as if it was an obvious choice for him.

    "Haha,e to rest in my Mysterious Martial School!" Yan Fengfeng sent out an invitation to the two.

    ¡­

    In the thunder region that was a hundred miles away, inside one of the most dangerous forbidden ces¡­

    Boom! Pap!

    In the center of the Scream Thunder Cemetery, the lightning fell down from the sky again and again. Within a blink of an eye, a couple hundred bolts had shed before people''s eyes. After another pot of tea worth of time, countless more bolts appeared. It was so unbearably bright that it almost looked like the sun was shining directly there.

    Boom!

    The ground was shaking as the lightning exploded on the ground in the center. In the next moment, a massive object appeared out of the ground. It was shooting into the sky at such a fast speed that it was almost invisible to the human eyes. It was a huge altar wrapped in twisted lightning right now, dragging out a long lightning arc behind it.

    When the altar reached a height of ten thousand meters, the power seemed to have burned out. The pressure in the air seemed to make the lightning in the air even more aggressive as they continued to explode.

    Dang!

    Soon, the altarnded onto the ground with force. It was four hundred meters wide, one hundred meters tall, and with six legs. In the middle of the altar was a man in ck robes. If Ye Chen were here, he would have recognized him: it was indeed the Evil Demon Master who had been trapped in the underground world.

    He was full of anger right then. He had been already trapped there for three years. If it were not for the return of the altar, he would have been trapped there forever. During the past three years, there had not been a moment when he had not thought about Ye Chen. If it were not for him, he would have obtained the undying body three years ago, and would have been able to use it to get out easily and go back to the world where he belonged.

    Pop!

    The altar made with a white defenseyer light disappeared and the Evil Demon master walked out.

    "Damn!"

    He threw out a palm attack onto the ground, which was shaken along with the mountain nearby.

    At this moment when he finally saw the sun after three years, he felt a hint of surrealness, as if it were just a dream. But, that feeling soon disappearedpletely. Right now, all he could think about was Ye Chen and only him. He swore to himself that he would show Ye Chen what he had been through in the past three years.

    "In the past three years, that brat would have grown a lot as well, but surely would not have reached the Sea of Souls Realm. If an Astral Reaching Realm warrior still thinks so low of me, then I will show him how wrong he is. No, actually, I will ask him to hand over the undying manual before showing him that. Then, the three years I spent in hell would be somehow worth it."

    He was excited, as a vague sneer continued to appear on his face. He could almost see it when he would beat Ye Chen to the ground and make thetter look all scared.

    "Hehe! Wait of me, you little brat! My revenge is finally here! You have pissed off the wrong guy, and it will be the worst mistake you ever made in this life."

    Shoo!

    Thinking that, he turned into a ck shadow and shot out into the distance. Midway, he grabbed with both of his hands, shredding two Astral Reaching Realm warriors who were just passing by into ashes. He needed it as an outlet for his anger and frustration that had umted over the past three years. There had been moments when he thought he was going to lose his mind. Three years was a long time for someone to be trapped in one ce without knowing when he would be able to get out. It would not be easy for a normal man, and even for a master level warrior like him. After all, he was a warrior with a chance of reaching the Life and Death Realm. How could he be okay getting stuck in one ce for three years?

 Chapter 571 Unsought Truth Pavilion

    Taking on Yan Fengfeng''s invitation, Ye Chen, Li Xiaoyun, and Jing Aoxuan rested in the Mysterious Martial School for a day. During this period, they had a great time together, constantly sharing great techniques of martial arts since the four of them were all rare martial geniuses. So, perhaps one enlightenment and one slight change could help them in the long term. While they were chatting, they could feel some blockages being smoothed out and unblocked.

    After one day, the three left the school.

    "From now on, we will be on our way."

    On a nameless peak, Ye Chen stood there gazing into the distance. As for Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan, they both had their things to take care of as well, so they had left earlier on.

    "The ingredients for the Shadowless Poison antidote will not be that easy to find. I will first go check it out at some crowded ce."

    Shoo!

    Ye Chen turned into a beam of light and shot out toward the closest city.

    ¡­

    East Royal City was one of the top ten cities in this world, with the most powerful power party there being the Gu family. Although they were not one of the top four families, the Gu family in the past was indeed the number one family in the whole world, because they had an Emperor King warrior, the East King. Right now, they were not as powerful as before anymore, but were still one of the top parties in the city.

    The city was very huge, more than double the size of Thunder city. It would take a normal person a couple of days to walk from the east city gate to the west. Although warriors above Condensing Reality Realm warriors could almost fly in the sky, no one would dare to fly in the sky of the East Royal City, since there was actually aw forbidding it. It would be great disrespect on the part of anyone who dared to break the rule. The lucky ones perhaps would be held in prison for couple of days, while the unlucky ones would actually be killed in public.

    In the west part of the city was an unnoticeable seven-floored pavilion. It had a very in appearance, with only a board carrying its name, "Unsought Truth" on it in silver paint.

    It was a ce for gaining information, each floor having its own price. The first floor was formon information, and the second would offer some valuable ones; from the third floor upward, it was not a public ce anymore, since any piece of news could cost a normal sping Yuan Realm warrior''s whole life''s fortune.

    This ce had a very powerful background, such that even the Gu family in the East Royal City would not mess around with them if not necessary. Even they would have to pay and go through the front door when they needed some information; there would be no special cases.

    So, to some degree, this ce had a very high status.

    On the first floor, a cold-looking but extremely beautifuldy was sitting on the chair behind the counter, reading with her full focus.

    At that moment, a group of people walked in.

    The leading man was not that good-looking, but he was very tall and bulky. So when he walked, he looked kind of like a tiger, albeit a chubby one. However, once stared at by him, one could feel one''s heart skip a beat.

    It was a direct disciple of the Gu family, named Gu Ping. He was one of the rare martial geniuses of the Gu family who had reached the Sea of Souls Realm when he was thirty-two. After umting two years of experience, his battling power was even more powerful than the older Sea of Souls Realm warriors, his reputation able to reach over the other top warriors inside the East Royal City.

    "Miss Ye Ying, it has been a long time!" Gu Ping walked over to the counter and spoke to the beautifuldy with a smile.

    Thedy looked up from her book and said coldly, "Mr. Ping, we had just seen each otherst month. What do you want to know today?"

    "Shadowless Demon!" Gu Ping only said those two words.

    "Sixth floor!"

    A shocked expression shed by thedy''s face once, but it disappeared soon as she answered calmly.

    "Alright! After Ie back this time, I wonder if Miss Ye Ying has the time to have dinner with me?" Before he walked up the floor, Gu Qung turned his head to smile at her; he was obviously interested in her.

    "Nope!"

    After she said that, thatdy went back to read her book.

    "But, I believe you are interested." A slightly displeased expression shed past his eyes, then Gu Ping asked the others to stay at the bottom as he walked up to the sixth floor.

    "Is this the ''Unsought Truth pavilion''?"

    Ye Chen scanned the surroundings and noticed the pavilion which was rather not that conspicuous, then started walking toward it.

    "Move to the side!"

    On the first floor was a group of people blocking the way. If Ye Chen wanted to enter, he would have to crawl from the side. But obviously, it would not be his style.

    After Ye Chen said that, no one spoke or moved to the side. It was as if he was invisible.

    He frowned and activated his Zhen yuan, using his power briefly. With that, the group of people was blown to the ground on the side, making a ''generous way'' for him.

    "Brat! You are looking for death!"

    "You dare to do this inside the East Royal City! You are not far away from death."

    These people were all at Sea of Souls Realm. However, this pavilion was not simple either, as there was a forbidden restraining power covering the whole ce. That shake from Ye Chen''s Zhen yuan power did not even move the pavilion at all. But of course, with his pure Zhen yuan and powerful sword intent, blowing a group of normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors could not be easier.

    Thedy lifted up her head and said lightly, "No loud noises in the pavilion. You all go outside."

    "Miss Ye Ying, we are from the Gu family."

    These people were used to having their way, so they reminded the cold-lookingdy.

    "Get out!"

    She waved her hand. Although she did not use her Zhen yuan, that forbidden power of the pavilion was under her control, which blew all the people away, leaving only Ye Chen where he was standing.

    "What do you want to know about?"

    As if she had just done a minor daily chore, she asked.

    Ye Chen said, "About the Shadowless nt and the Rootless Flower."

    Actually, in order to make the antidote for the Shadowless Poison, a lot of ingredients were needed. He needed more than just the Shadowless nt and Rootless Flower he had mentioned, but Ye Chen was afraid that if he said too much, he might cause some unnecessary trouble. Also, he would have to take it step by step anyway.

    "Oh?" A strange expression shed past her face, "Do you know the rules of the pavilion?"

    "Yes, news on the fourth floor would be starting from ten thousand low rank spirit stones, five thousand top rank spirit stones for the fifth level, and thirty thousand for the sixth level."

    The Shadowless nt and the Rootless Flower were extremely rare, so their information wouldn''t be avable under the fourth floor.

    While nodding, thedy said, "Since you know it, then I believe you do have what it takes to get it. What you need would be on the sixth floor."

    "Thank you!"

    Holding his fist together, Ye Chen started to walk upstairs.

    On the street, that group of Seas of Souls Realm warriors from the Gu family were furious as they stared at thatdy with wrath in their eyes.

    "Who does she think she is? She is just an executive of the pavilion. If it were not for the fact that she was inside the pavilion, I could crush her with one hand."

    The whole pavilion had been covered by a wave of invisible, shapeless power. As one of the executives of the pavilion, she could control the forbidden power and attack whoever tried to enter the pavilion by force. It was also why no one would try to mess with the pavilion; the forbidden power was just too powerful.

    "Huh! This whole existence of the pavilion has affected our Gu family''s reputation. If it were not for their powerful background. Our Gu family would have taken it off the ground already."

    ¡­

    The sound of footsteps ceased as Ye Chen entered the sixth floor.

    "I wonder what kind of information you would like to know?" In front of the staircase was a counter. The man behind the counter said lightly.

    Ye Chen said, "Medicinal nt!"

    "Inside room No. 3."

    The middle-aged man pointed at the room No.3.

    Going to the door, Ye Chen pushed to walk in.

    There was only one table and two chairs inside the not-so-big room. However, because of the fact that there were not many furniture pieces, it was not that crowded. On the contrast, it gave people the feeling of being safe.

    "What kind of medicinal nt?"

    A voice was heard out of nowhere. Ye Chen turned his head to observe the surroundings, but did not manage to see anything. He knew the it was just a trick of the pavilion, so he answered, "Shadowless nt, Rootless Flower."

    "I know something about this¡­I will go!"

    A voice was heard again. Then, the wall inside the room No. 3 opened, and amon looking elder entered.

    "News on the Shadowless nt, forty thousand top rank spirit stones."

    "News on the Rootless Flower, fifty thousand top rank spirit stones."

    "Do you want both?" The elder asked.

    "Yes." Ye Chen nodded.

    "There are three pieces of information on the Shadowless nt. The first is from fifty years ago, ording to someone who heard about it inside the Lost Soul Valley. The second one is from neen years ago inside the Star Regional Lake. Someone had seen something on a creepy looking ind. The third news is from a year ago. Inside an underground crack fifty-five thousand miles away in the northwest direction, someone also saw it there. I will give you one extra piece of news¡­Inside the underground crack would be an evil entity called the Shadowless Demon appearing there. It is good at robbing the lives of people, capable of mobbing shadowlessly and shapelessly. Astral Reaching Realm warriors would definitely be killed, and even Sea of Souls Realm warriors would have a great chance of being wounded."

    "There was only one news on the Rootless Flower, also from the underground crack. However, it is from the deepest part of the crack. If you run into the shining light, you might be able to see it."

    "Alright, please pay ny thousand top rank spirit stones."

    Ye Chen took out nine huge boxes of top rank spirit stones as he thought to himself, ''How easy it is to make money here in the pavilion, easily making ny thousand top rank spirit stones with simply talking. Ny thousand top rank spirit stones would be pretty much what a normal Sea of Souls Realm warrior''s total fortune would amount to.''

    But of course, it was reasonable after all, since information was something that was worth nothing and everything. Moreover, the person who owned the news had also spent a lot of time in obtaining it; it would be impossible to obtain it for free.

    Walking out of the room No. 3, Ye Chen saw the door of Room No. 9 open as well, a tall teenager in his twenties walking out of it. The two exchanged a look before looking away, walking toward the staircase one after the other.

    ''This guy carries such powerful sword qi! He is definitely a great martial genius!'' Gu Ping, who was walking in front, had an evil smile on his face.

    ''This guy has an evil soul. I wonder what kind of evil martial arts he has trained.'' Ye Chen had already sensed something.

    After arriving at the first floor, Gu Ping started chasing thedy while Ye Chen left the pavilion immediately. As for those Seas of Souls Realm warriors outside, they seemed to be waiting for someone, so they did not look for more trouble with him. Only one of them secretly blew a little of some shapeless, colourless powder that glued to Ye Chen''s clothes.

    Meanwhile, inside another simr pavilion in Thunder City, a man in ck robes walked in.

 Chapter 572 Stealing Bodies

    Fifty-five thousand miles was a huge distance. It took Ye Chen ten days to get from the East Royal City to the underground crack on his flying puppet. Luckily, he did not just waste the ten days, managing to make a couple of breakthroughs on his Sky Thunder Cut and Amaranthine Nature attack¡ªthe former reached eighty percent while thetter slowly caught up to eighty percent as well. Before, when his Sky Thunder Cut was at seventy percent, it was just as powerful as the Gold Resonant Radiance Art at ny percent, whenbined with Reverse Sky Thunder Cut. But now that it had reached eighty percent already, its power had doubled, even reaching beyond thepleted Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Attack and bing Ye Chen''s ace attack.

    Although Amaranthine Nature was not as powerful as the Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Attack, but in terms of technique, it would be something that the former could notpete with.

    After the top two sword attacks had attained their improvement, Ye Chen''s general power had reached the next level.

    Unfortunately, ever since his Void Shattering Finger Attack reached fifty percent, it had been stuck right there. Ye Chen knew that there was a huge gap between the space mentality and the space profound. If he wanted to make the leap, it would be rather difficult; but once he made it through, his power would reach the next level again.

    Putting away his flying puppet, he let out his soul power. With that, everything five hundred miles around him was within the detection area.

    "Hm? No?"

    Ye Chen frowned¡ªeven with his soul power detection, the underground crack was nowhere to be found.

    "Perhaps it was false news?"

    "No, the news from the pavilion would be worth their century-long reputation. Without one hundred percent certainty, they would not put it out there for sale. There must be something blocking my soul power detection."

    "The Eye of the Soul, open!"

    In between his eyes, a third silvery eye opened on Ye Chen''s forehead. It was vertical and squeezed into a line, but that bright silver light still shot out from within, slicing through the surreal space. The scenery within few thousand miles appeared before Ye Chen''s eye instantly.

    Pap!

    The third eye of Ye Chen was sealed shut suddenly, his face slightly pale.

    "It is still too hard to control the third eye. With my power now, I can only make it work for a slight bit. It would still be impossible to make it work the way I want it to. I wanted to detect the scenery within five hundred miles, but somehow, I could see upto a few thousand miles away. It wasted a lot of my soul power. Once I fully train this, it would be able to show me whatever distance I want to peer through¡­Even things a million miles away would be right in front of me."

    The Eye of the Soul was Ye Chen''s special power. The farther Ye Chen reached in the Sea of Souls Realm, the more he could use this power, which would always be slightly more powerful than his soul power. Things that could not be detected by the soul power would be revealed under the Eye of the Soul easily. Even if it were activated for a fraction of a second, he was able to see everything within a few thousand miles.

    In his brain, countless shadows shed. What he saw in his third eye would not disappear; instead, it would be stored inside his brain, ready for a second examination at any time. Otherwise, since there was just too much information all at once, it would be impossible even for Ye Chen to tell what was what within that short period of time, since the memory of human beings was limited after all.

    "There is indeed an underground crack here. No! It is just a small one, less than thousand miles in depth, it should be a result of the Epic War of the Sea of Souls Realm warriors."

    "Secret river in the underground!"

    "Spring water under the volcano!"

    "Great canyon!"

    "Inside the mountain, there seems to be ck smokeing out from here. There is a crack! That must be it!"

    As countless images shed past his eyes, Ye Chen''s focusnded on thetest one. It was from a huge mountain three hundred miles away. Within the mountain, the tunnels ovepped each other like a. On the right-hand corner of the mountain was a stone cave, with a few-hundred-meters-long crack there. Running ck smoke came out from within; it seemed to have the power to devour soul power, which was why that Ye Chen did not spot it before.

    ¡­

    A few hundred miles away, a massive, strange-looking bird beast was flying, one of its wing in mes. On top of it was a group of people: it was indeed Gu Ping in the lead.

    "Mr. Ping, the Thousand Miles Soul Tracker Powder has burned out."

    Behind Gu Ping, a person''s expression changed drastically as he hurried to say.

    Gu Ping frowned, "I thought the tracking distance of that powder was eighteen thousand miles? You were just saying that we were thirteen miles away from him. Howe it is gone suddenly?"

    "I have no idea! Perhaps he figured it out?"

    "Impossible!" Gu Ping shook his head, "The powder is colorless, odorless, shapeless, and even shadowless, made from the top rank Shadowless nt and other extremely valuable ingredients. If it is not a king warrior, it would be impossible to find out its existence. Plus, even if he found out about it, he could just simply throw it on the ground, and there would be no point in destroying it. It would be just telling us that he had found out about it, wouldn''t it?"

    "True."

    "Perhaps he entered some kind of an unknown realm?" Gu Ping said as his expression darkened, "What we are heading for is exactly where he was. Perhaps he had gotten the same information in the pavilion as I did? Or perhaps there is some kind of rtionship?"

    "What does Mr. Ping n to do?"

    "No need to worry about him for now. Let''s find the underground crack first. If he is also in there, then we can take care of two things at the same time." A cold light shed in the deepest part of his eyes. No one really knew what Gu Ping was nning to do.

    ¡­

    Arriving inside the mountain, Ye Chen soon found the entrance of the underground crack.

    ck qi filled up the whole ce while a cold, evil wind roared. He spread out his soul power, but most of it was devoured by a wave of invasive power as if there were a lot of horrifying "monsters" inside this ck mist, continuously devouring his soul power.

    "Thunder Bird Change!"

    Ye Chen waved his right hand once. A thunder-based flying bird pped its wings, drawing a perfect line in the air before it crawled into the crack.

    Pap!

    Countless thunder sparks exploded, and the blue light shone on for a long while.

    Shoo!

    There did not seem to be anything dangerous, so Ye Chen''s body shed once, jumping into that crack as well. Soon, that crumbling ck qi filled that entrance up again.

    Stepping on rough surface of the tough rock, Ye Chen could sense that the extreme Yin qi was crawling into his body through his feet. Being within this area of extreme Yin, normal humans would easily get sick and start to have hallucinations. Even tough men with boiling qi and blood would start to feel fear.

    Ye Chen carried the ughter sword spirit, so no evil could affect him. The second the extreme Yin qi entered his body, it was shattered by his pure ughter qi.

    There was a slope inside the underground crack, so Ye Chen followed the angle of the crack and slid down. He continued to wave his hand to cut down the sharp rocks that were in his way.

    "Demonic Evil Stone!"

    He nced casually and spotted a silver ck crystal rock, which was indeed the rare product of the extreme Yin ce.

    He waved his hand and the stone left the wall,nding in his hand.

    "This ce has the extreme Yin qi, which seems to be even more intense than that Extreme Yin ce from before. The Demonic Evil Stones exposed to this kind of qi would be top rank stones, probably worth four normal Demonic Evil Stones."

    Putting the stone away, Ye Chen continued to slide down.

    Soon, Ye Chen had obtained dozens of stones which would be great for mental purification to those who had yet not trained their martial spirit. It could make a difference even for those Sea of Souls Realm warriors with low rank martial spirits. But, Ye Chen''s ughter sword spirit was already peak level rank 4, so even the most powerful Demonic Evil Stone would be useless for him, unless he could get his hands on a Demon Evil Crystal.

    Swoosh!

    There was a water flowing sounding from under the ground, making the underground crack even more eery.

    Hearing that noise, Ye Chen''s eyebrows flicked. ording to the news he obtained from the pavilion, the Rootless Flower would appear next to theke area.

    With that thought in mind, he increased his speed, flying toward the source of the sound like a ghost in the dark, without a sound.

    Soon, he stopped in front of an unknown river. Obviously, it was not ake, and there were no light spots on the surface. Even when he spread out his soul power, it would actually be absorbed by the river. The deeper he dove, the more soul power was sucked in. After ten meters, he could not sense anything anymore.

    He did not know where this secret river was leading to; the further it went, the deeper it reached as if it was connected directly with hell, making people feel extremely depressed.

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly, an extremely frightened cry was heard, sounding like a powerful evil ghost''s groan. In this creepy environment, it would be enough to frighten a normal man to death.

    Ye Chen frowned. After thinking about it, he decided to take a look.

    Right then, a strange-looking snake with a tumor on its head jumped out of the water. He opened his mouth and a fishy poison qi shot out like arrows, right toward Ye Chen''s forehead.

    Ye Chen did not even look at it before shooting out a thunder lion.

    The aggressive thunder power was indeed the archenemy of such evil beings. As a result, the snake was burnt severely as it fell back into the water.

    Inside the dead silent cave was a young couple.

    The young man had a frightened look on his face as if his eyes were about to pop out, alreadypletely bloodshot. His mouth was wide open, and an inhuman cry continued toe out of his throat. He was surrounded by an evil atmosphere, and something seemed to have invaded his body from behind. With a casual nce, one could see that there was a blurry human shadow which could make a chill crawl down one''s spine on looking at it.

    "Let go! Go!"

    The young man had one of his hand around his own neck while using the other to push the girl with all of his power.

    "No!"

    Tears ran down the girl''s face. There was shock, fear, along with more unwillingness to give up and regret. She would not havee here if she knew how messed-up this ce was.

    "Go! Now! If you¡­don''t¡­go now, I don''t think I¡­can control myself. It is taking over my body¡­Go!"

    "I will not leave without you!"

    The girl was very tough; she waved her hand to attack behind the young man. But unfortunately, Zhen yuan could not reach the blurry human shape. Zhen yuan went all the way through, cracking down the cave a bit more.

    "Ah!"

    The young man''s eyes went white, such that one could no longer see his pupils. The extreme Yin qi on his body had slowed down the air while only a hint of the human shadow remained outside.

    Shoo!

    The dead silent air shook lightly once and a blue-clothed young man appeared not far away from the two. The young man''s pupils shone with silver light, carrying a slight surprise.

    "Who are you? Go! If you don''t, you will die with us!" The young woman was shocked first, then a hint of happiness rushed up from his heart, turning into desperation in the next second. She and the young man were both master level warriors, and even they could not handle this evil being; so, this young man standing before her could definitely not either. She did not want to drag another person down with them. She was not evil, after all.

    "Perhaps I can do something."

    The young man in blue appeared right in front of that troubled young man and put his hand on thetter''s shoulder.

 Chapter 573 Demonic Will?

    "Can you handle this?"

    The young woman was about to say something when she witnessed a shocking scene¡ªYe Chen rested his right hand on the young man''s shoulder, and a horrifying sword intent exploded in the next second. It contained an endless ughter qi, under the shower of which, the extreme Yin qi inside the cave was washed off immediately. That young man''s body shook as he felt that he was undergoing countless de and sword attacks; no words could describe that pain he felt. But,pared to the physical pain, the temporary recovery of his consciousness had given him a slight hope in desperation.

    ''Ah!''

    Sensing the extreme threat, the shadow behind the young man screamed at Ye Chen. Although that scream did not have any attacking power, it could crawl right into one''s soul. The young couple was not prepared for this, so their minds started to slip.

    "Piss off!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shot out the silver light again while his ughter sword intent rushed out, its power reaching the next level andnding on the blurry human shadow.

    Pop!

    Ye Chen''s ughter sword intent was extremely horrifying. If it were not for the fact that he was worried the young man could not handle it, he could have used it all. But, the attack he threw out should be enough to shatter the blurry human shadow. Although the human shadow was not shatteredpletely in reality, it was indeed blown out of the young man''s body.

    Once it left the young man''s body, it could no longer be spotted anymore. Even if it were Ye Chen, he could not sense it either unless he opened his Soul eye. But, it would burn too much soul power of his if he used it twice in such a short period of time.

    Pap!

    As the human shadow disappeared, the young man fell onto the ground.

    "Zuo Qiu!" The young woman hurried to his side.

    "I am alright now." His voice was weak, his body cold.

    "I will help you up." As she held the boy up, she looked over at Ye Chen. Before, she thought he was just a normal Seas of Souls Realm warrior who was not even as powerful as herself. But now, she had changed her opinionpletely. She knew that his sword intent was unbelievably horrifying, as even that evil being could not fight it at all.

    "You have saved Zuo Qiu''s life, which means you have saved my life as well. Therefore, from now on, I, Li Qingxiang owe you one life." The young woman said emotionally.

    Ye Chen did not care for what she said to be honest; what he minded more was her name as he asked, "You are Zuo Qiu and Li Qingxiang from the southern regions?"

    "Indeed. And you are¡­?" The young woman and man both lifted up their heads.

    Ye Chen chuckled, "Perhaps you guys don''t know me. I am Ye Chen."

    "Ye Chen?" Li Qingxiang froze a bit, then she chuckled as well, "Of course we do! How could we not? You are the host of thest tea gathering. Zuo Qiu was also one of the previous hosts. We have been watching the tea gatherings ever since."

    "Since we both are from the southern regions, there is no use in saying thank you and owing lives. Being out here, I will help you when I can for sure. If it were you two, I think you would do so as well."

    Zou Qiu swallowed a qi replenishing pellet, then slowly straightened his body with the help of Li Qingxiang and said, "I could not have expected that the person saving my life would be you, who has the biggest reputation in the southern regions. I guess this must be the so-called destiny. Oh right! Where is that thing?"

    Ye Chen looked around and said, "It had been wounded quite badly, so it must have left."

    The ughter sword intent was very powerful in killing shapeless and shadowless evil beings. Even if it were powerful beings that were at the same cultivation, they would not be able to handle it at a close-range, since the sword intent could ignore the physical defense and make an impact on the opponent''s mind directly. But normally, they would not be that stupid to just wait for the iing attacks; they would also let out their martial intent to cancel out the sword intent.

    Zuo Qiu was still afraid of what had happened to him before. "This is a messed-up ce. Regardless of how powerful your cultivation is, you have to have a powerful martial intent. Qingxiang and I are both not that weak in terms of that power, but we somehow could still do nothing to that thing. After a while, it managed to find its way into our minds."

    Ye Chen nodded; it was indeed not a nice ce. He could vaguely sense some horrible thing deep into the ground, which was like the source of hell.

    "This ce is not suitable for staying too long. Let''s go out together!" Li Qingxiang suggested.

    Ye Chen said, "I still have something to do. You go out first. Don''t worry. That thing has already been hit by my ughter sword intent, so it does not have the power to do anything to you anymore."

    "Alright, you be careful!"

    They did not want to spend another second in this ce; it was too depressing for them. If it were not for Ye Chen, they could not imagine what would have happened.

    The two left the cave, shooting out the way they came in. Soon, they disappeared from his detection.

    "Shadowless Demon¡­?" Ye Chen mumbled to himself.

    ¡­

    Inside the Unsought Truth Pavilion, there was a transporting stone door on the first floor.

    Whoo!

    A swirl pattern appeared within the door, and a man in ck robes appeared.

    "This little brat runs so fast. He had even made it into the Sky Martial Region!" It was indeed Evil Demon Master in the ck robes. He had first arrived in the pavilion to ask about Ye Chen, where he found out that thetter hade to the Sky Martial Region. He then went through the transporting door to the pavilion inside the East Royal City. Of course, it cost him a great fortune, which was almost half of what he had got. If it were not for the fact that he wanted to get the undying art manual so bad, he would not have been this wasteful.

    "I would like to know about a person."

    Walking out of the side pavilion, the Evil Demon Master said to the pretty but cold-looking woman.

    "What cultivation? If it is below Sea of Souls Realm, I think you should leave." The pavilion did not know everything about everything. Only the valuable ones would be worth for them to search about. Warriors under the Sea of Souls Realm would not be worth it. If it were individual news, then it would be something else. But of course, people below Astral Reaching Realm would still not be worth the effort.

    "Sea of Souls Realm." As he said that, he swore in his mind. When he found out that Ye Chen had reached Sea of Souls Realm, he was shocked and furious.

    "Sixth floor!" She said.

    Hearing her, he walked directly to the staircase¡ªit was not his first time looking for people through the pavilion, so he knew his ways quite well there.

    Inside Room No.1 on the sixth floor¡­

    "What a coincidence! The person you are looking for was here in the pavilion. And because he is a client of our pavilion, you will have to pay double the price, which would be one hundred thousand top rank soul stones." The elder said without an expression.

    Hearing him, the Evil Demon Master bit on his teeth, "Alright! I will take it!"

    His heart was bleeding. He had already spent most of his fortune in the pavilion inside thunder city, and he was about to spend another huge part of his fortune in the East Royal City one. Right now, his belongings would not beparable to even normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    "Inside an underground crack fifty-five hundred thousand miles north-west to the East Royal City." The elder said slowly.

    ¡­

    There were countless massive mountains within the region.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Two human shadows shoot out of a huge mountain and into the distance.

    "Mr. Ping!"

    In the not-far mountain peak, a group of people were standing there calmly. One person from the group saw the two flying in the sky, so he reminded the tall leading teenager.

    Thetter looked over and said: "Let''s go and see."

    "Yes!"

    The group then flew out.

    Inside the huge mountain, near the crack¡­

    "Haha, finally found it! Let''s go!"

    A joyous expression shed past Gu Ping''s face, and then, his body disappeared within the ck qi. The rest of them did not hesitate either, following right behind him.

    "Shadowless Demon! Although you are a nightmare to most of the people, but to me, you are a great way of boosting my power. No one knows it, but I have found a Shadowless Demon training secret martial art from some ruins. Through that, I can train my Shadowless Demon to Shadowless Puppet, which would allow me to get anyone''s body as I desire. If I get enough of them, there would be more soldiers willing to die for me. Hehe!"

    Flying ahead, an evil expression shed across his face.

    "Mr. Ping, I have sensed the Soul tracker down there!" Right then, a person said with joy.

    Hearing him, his expression changed, "Great things happen one after another indeed! Let''s follow up! Remember! Do not scare him away! Just keep your distance."

    If Ye Chen ran into the Shadowless Demon and they were both wounded by each other, then his rate of seeding in his n would grow again, and perhaps he would even manage to get an undead puppet soldier for himself.

    Swoosh!

    A group of people heard the sound of running water and came to the river, searching around the area.

    No one knew where the water was running to. Looking toward the direction where the water flowed, the ground seemed to get lower and lower, and the water ran faster and faster. In the end, it formed into countless waterfalls, looking like a huge staircase. Eventually, it turned into a vertical crack.

    This was an extremely horrifying ce. It was pitch ck, and even soul power could not spread out in here.

    Chin!

    There was a sound of chains rubbing together, sounding like the arrival of death himself.

    "Yeah, my demonic will formation is damaged. Quite a powerful sword intent that can even reach peak level rank 5. Not bad! He is powerful enough to be one of my puppet soldiers."

    "Jiejie¡­They thought this was the Shadowless Demon. Unfortunately, it was one with an owner, formed by my Demonic will. Wounding one of them could not hurt me at all. I can make more of those at any time."

    In the deep end of the darkness, a horrifying rumble was heard.

    "Go!"

    A vague vibration appeared and endless Yin wind shot out. If the naked eyes could see it, they could know that it was just like that blurry human shadow, but in an unbelievable quantity. Each second, ten of them would shoot out.

    They jumped into the river and swam up. Wherever they went, the extreme Yin qi spread out, making the water flow seem to be frozen. Midway, the blurry human shadows went through ake which was shining with green light dots.

    ¡­

    "The underground crack is too huge. I''ll swim up along the water. I should thus be able to find theke."

    Beyond the cave, Ye Chen walked toward the deeper end where the river was flowing. Meanwhile, below him, endless human shadows rushed out toward him. ording to the speed of both the parties, they would be able to run into each other within half an hour. Without him noticing, Ye Chen was actually walking into a trap where there were enemies in the front and back.

 Chapter 574 Nowhere To Bite

    "Human Puppet Spell! Now!"

    Right next to the river, Gu Ping suddenly stopped his body, his hands dancing in the air like butterflies as he formed his spell. Suddenly, a wave of invisible power spread out with him as the center. It was a very aggressive power, but somehow, it did not bring up any pattern on the surface of the water.

    Wooo!

    Under the surface, a blurry human shadow had been blown out. It could not help but get sucked toward where Gu Ping was.

    "This is the Shadowless Demon¡­I see! So creepy looking!"

    The top warriors that were apanying Gu Ping suddenly felt a chill run down their spines as they could not help but take two steps back.

    "Don''t be afraid! It cannot do anything while I am here." Gu Pingughed brightly. The martial art he had gotten from those ruins was indeed a forbidden martial art of the puppet martial school, the Puppet Spell. It was different from the normal puppet art which used dead objects. Instead, it used living beings, which made it even more horrible. It was indeed the reason that the martial school had been destroyedpletely.

    "Huh? It''s wounded!"

    Gu Ping thought before that the process of training shadowless Demon would not be that simple, since he had never done that before. But, it actually went extremely well; he could tell that it was very weak at the moment, as if it had been wounded just now.

    "Shadowless Puppet, done!"

    After the formation of the spell, Gu Ping extended his left hand''s five fingers and formed into a fist immediately. All of a sudden, the blurry human shadow shrank into a pile and appeared in his hand.

    When he opened his left hand again, there was nothing there anymore, only a blurred ghost shaped mark that continued to twist and move.

    "Haha, it is finished! I cannot believe it was that easy!"

    After sessfully creating a shadowless puppet, Gu Ping was full of confidence. He could already see countless powerful undead soldiers following behind him, fighting for him.

    "The Human Puppet Spell from the Puppet Martial School? That little brat is quite lucky as he actually got his hands on such a valuable thing. Unfortunately, it will not be that easy to train after all. If it were not for the fact that I had let go of my control over my Demon will formation, it would have turned him into a braindead idiot."

    In the deep end of the underground world, a cold voice was heard.

    "Let''s go! There should be more Shadowless Demons down there."

    Gu Ping led the way proudly as all of the extreme Yin qi was absorbed by him into the mark on his palm.

    ¡­

    "Yeah, there is also one here, and it is not the one from before!"

    With his ughter sword intent protecting his body, he sliced an iing blurry human shadow into dozens of pieces.

    "What! ughter sword intent!"

    A shocked cry was heard again from the deep end of the underground world, seeming to be reacting to Ye Chen''s movements.

    "Huh! My Demon spirit is at peal level rank 7, so those Demon will projections should be at least rank 5. I will see how much you could take on at once. Frankly, if you were a Life and Death Realm warrior, I might actually be afraid and reconsider whether it would be a waste to try. But, you are only at the Sea of Souls Realm. Even if you have the fitting sword intent power, your control over your sword intent is just not there yet. Let''s go! Let''s steal his body!"

    Soon, the world went back to dead silence.

    Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!

    An invisible vibration pattern spread out in the area while countless blurry human shadows shot out of the river toward Ye Chen. His protective Zhen yuanyer suddenly looked like a decoration.

    "Kill!"

    His ughter sword spirit shook within his soul ocean as the sword intent spread out circle after circle, with Ye Chen being the center. Not a single human shadow managed to get close; all of them seemed to lose their life force and sink into the river.

    "Come back!"

    A voice came from the bottom of the ground again, with which, those wounded human shadows were retrieved to where they came from. In the next second, more blurry human shadows appeared and entered the battle.

    "So many!" Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly.

    "Destruction sword intent...Now!"

    The second he used his destruction sword spirit, the second wave of his attack appeared. Meanwhile, he infused his destruction intent into the sword intent from his second sword spirit. As a result, a destruction sword intent with a slightly weaker power but more horrifying qi was generated.

    Combined with the ughter sword intent, it looked like a tornado, spreading in all directions. Those blurry human shadows had been cut into pieces first before being wiped clear by the destruction sword intent. Those human shadows had been dissolvedpletely, and there was no chance of recovering them anymore.

    "Damn! This destruction sword intent is even more horrifying than the ughter sword intent! Where did he learn it?"

    "No! This is obviously not working. If my Demon will formation continues to be destroyed like this, it will damage my Demon spirit severely. I will fight for the second group of those bodies first."

    The being that was at the bottom of the underground seemed to be afraid of that destruction sword intent. Although the ughter sword intent could destroy his Demon will as well, but in a one-on-one situation, the destruction sword intent would have a bigger impact for sure.

    At the same time, all of the blurry human shadows jumped into the river, swimming upward quickly.

    "They are leaving?"

    Ye Chen frowned. He had just figured out why Zuo Qiu and Li Qignxiang could not handle even one Shadowless Demon. First of all, the two''s martial spirit was only rank 4. Although his was also only at peak level rank 4, its power would be at least at peak level rank 5, so it was at least one and a half levels higher than the two. Secondly, his martial will was even more stable and bnced than his sword intent. His speed, defense, and attack had been enhanced. But, inside this underground crack, a slight enhancement meant mediocrity; if one''s mental attacking power were not powerful enough, it would be impossible to wound the Shadowless Demon. Although the mental defense would have been increased, one would eventually be tired at some point, and that would be the moment those Shadowless Demons would crawl in and wound them.

    However, Ye Chen''s sword intent could destroy the Shadowless Demon instantly, even if there were many of them. As for mental defense, Ye Chen would not need it at all; before those Shadowless Demons managed to get close, his sword intent would be alerted already and start to protect him automatically.

    Added with his destruction sword intent, it would be impossible to attack Ye Chen at all.

    "I will always find a way to deal with itter, and go find the Rootless Flower and Shadowless nt first." Inside this extreme cold environment, Ye Chen was not scared at all. Walking on this path of martial arts, there was no fear or cowardice allowed. Moreover, the sword art path would be even tougher than the former.

    Shoo!

    Turning into a beam of blue light, Ye Chen flew toward the lower stream.

    ¡­

    "Ah! Mr. Ping, please save me!"

    "Something is eating my body! I don''t think I can hang on!"

    "Save me! I don''t want to lose my body!"

    Screams were heard everywhere while Gu Ping''s face was pale.

    "Where did all these Shadowless Demonse from? I cannot handle all of them all by myself!"

    If it were just two or three of them, Gu Ping was confident that he could take them out. In front of dozens of them, Gu Ping thought that he could protect himself still. Plus, ording to the information from the pavilion, there were not many Shadowless Demons at all, so he should only be running into one asionally.

    "Human Puppet Spell! Now!"

    The invisible power seemed like a that spread out in a huge area, controlling dozens of Shadowless Demons that were trying to get the Gu family warriors'' bodies.

    But, those Demons'' power was way stronger than the martial art. Even when Gu Ping pushed his power to maximum, he was not able to do anything. He could only helplessly watch those Shadowless Demons enter his fellow disciples'' bodies.

    "Puppet pellet!"

    In that critical moment, Gu Ping threw out a pellet with creepy shine. It rolled on the ground and floated above his head. Soon, a simr power shot out from within, enhancing his martial art''s power.

    "Come here."

    With the pellet''s help, Gu Ping''s power increased drastically, and he managed to drag out dozens of them.

    "Huh! He even got the pellet. Indeed got great luck. But unfortunately, that is nothing in my eyes¡­Demon Will Drill!"

    The slight vibration spread out and four Shadowless Demons fused together, turning into a shapeless drill that drilled into that pellet.

    Pap!

    With that, the pellet seemed to crack, and the shine inside it was lost simultaneously.

    "No!"

    Gu Ping''s eyes were wide open, looking like they were about to fall out. The Puppet Pellet was an aiding prop which could enhance his spell to the next level, It was indeed with his pellet that he dared toe down to this underground crack, since he also knew that his Human Puppet Spell had not been trained topletion yet.

    Crack!

    However, at this moment, the pellet shatteredpletely, turning into a vague light and disappearing into the darkness.

    "Escape!"

    Gu Ping did not think further; he knew that as long as he was still alive, he would be able to get more of his pellets and have more opportunities. So many Shadowless Demons had obviously exceeded his expectations and power margin.

    "Where do you think you are going?!"

    At that moment, more Shadowless Demons appeared, cornering the group.

    "Ah!"

    "AHH!"

    Meanwhile, all of the warriors with Gu Ping had been taken, their eyes going white. That intense extreme Yin qi made them lookpletely different, almost like zombies.

    As all of them were being taken away alive, Gu Ping looked like he had given up hope. He had never thought about the possibility of this happening, his great opportunity turning into his end.

    Amongst all of the Shadowless Demons, one extra powerful one walked out. It had got its mouth wide open as if it was a ck hole, devouring Gu Ping instantly. His body struggled a bit as he contained to push his martial will power to attack the blurry human shadow. But, thetter was somehow way more powerful than the rest.

    After a long while, he finally stopped fighting back, letting the human shadow take over his body.

    Pap!

    His feetnded on the ground, his eyes opened. But, unlike the rest of them, his eyeballs did not turn in their sockets and go white; they were normal like before. However, there was a hint of ckness in the deep part of his eyes as if something horrifying seemed to be inside. But, the extreme Yin qi within was light; if one did not look carefully, it would be impossible to spot.

    His mouth was pulled open, and a creepy noise came out of his throat.

    "Jiejie¡­I have finally found a great vessel. And now, I can finally go outside to see the world. But before that, I will get that boy''s body as well. His seems to be more suitable for me. Once I have my two powerful formations, I might be able to get freedpletely finally."

    "Let''s go!"

    Gu Ping waved his hand and countless blurry human shadows jumped into the river water, floating along with him into the distance. All of the warriors from the Gu family followed behind like motionless puppets.

 Chapter 575 Rank 7 Will Power

    This was a hugeke, the surface shining with faint green colored light spots which made the wholeke extremely crystalline and clear, as if it were simply made up of the light itself.

    "This must be it!"

    Seein theke, Ye Chen''s eyes brightened, but a curious look appeared on his face in the next moment. There were countless frightening Shadowless demons down in the underground crack, so he wondered how the people inside the pavilion knew that the Rootless Flowers and Shadowless nts were growing here.

    ''Perhaps the Life and Death Realm warriors were here themselves, eh? No way!'' Ye Chen shook his head on his own conjecture. Life and Death Realm warriors would not do these kinds of things for money for sure. ''Then, perhaps it was the top rank master level warriors? Not that possible either¡­The evilness and brutality of the Shadowless Demons here are very well-known. If it were not for the fact that I knew that my ughter and destruction sword intents could cancel out the power of the Shadowless Demons, I would not havee here either, not to mention a simr master level warrior.''

    What Ye Chen could not know was that the Shadowless Demons in this region were just demon will projections of some powerful being. Normal characters would not have caught the owner of those Shadowless Demons'' attention, so they would actually be safer than he was. Only extremely powerful young warriors would be its prey. The fact that those powerful warriors'' bodies had only been taken over by normal demon wills while Gu Ping''s had been taken over by the main powerful being could prove it.

    "The pavilion is so powerful, perhaps they had their own secret ways of doing things."

    Letting go of those questions he had no answers of, he lifted up his eyes and looked at the sky above theke.

    "Hm?"

    His eyes shed as Ye Chen saw a floating green flower a few hundred meters away from there. It was only a palm-sized flower, with only two flower petals looking like thin wings. Under the flower, where the root should be, were only two tentacles that were moving slightly.

    "Come!"

    Ye Chen recognized the flower to be the Rootless Flower that he had been looking for. His waved once with his right hand, and a suction power emerged.

    It seemed as if it had sensed the threat as the two flower petals started to p rapidly, trying its best to fight off the suction power. Meanwhile, the light dots below the flower rose up, forming a natural, light green blockage, blocking out Ye Chen''s power.

    "Interesting!"

    Letting down his right hand, Ye Chen stamped his feet onto the ground and his whole body shot out, arriving right in front of the light green protectionyer.

    "Break!"

    He formed his right hand into a fist and a thunder lion appeared as he threw out a punch onto theyer.

    Pop! Pap! Pop! Pap!

    Thunder appeared on the lightyer, which suddenly exploded and cracked open an area, allowing Ye Chen to shoot right through. Seeing that the Rootless Flower was about tond into his hands, theke right below him scrambled. A long ck shadow appeared out of nowhere, fast like lightning.

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change as he pulled back his right hand and reached toward his waist. In the next second, a golden sword light appeared. With one sh, he managed to slice open the long ck shadow. After doing all that, he did not stop; instead, he reached into his waist with his left hand. It was like a green dragon appearing out of the water or a poisonous snakeing out of its cave; he held onto the Rootless Flower that was trying to ''escape'' and then fell back, avoiding another ck shadow''s ambush.

    On the shore, Ye Chen used his extreme rank jade box to contain his newly-gained Rootless Flower and put it inside his storage ring, then looked into that wave area.

    Ssh!

    A mountain-like object appeared out of the water. Long ck shadows surrounded the whole thing, eight of them in total. In the middle of the ''mountain'' were two giantnterns that were lit up brightly. Each one of them was the size of water tank, giving people a very intense pressurizing feeling.

    It was a ck octopus, a massive one at that. Its body was not round, but with angles and sharp edges. Colored patterns covered its body as well, looking bright and distracting. With no need to actually interact with the octopus, it was easy to tell by just judging based on its appearance that it was full of poison.

    "Die, die, die!"

    It spoke humannguage, but its voice was inhuman and extremely frightening, as if it could crawl right into one''s soul.

    "It is you that will die!"

    Putting his gold sword back into the scabbard, Ye Chen did not care for the ck octopus at all.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen''snguage had enraged the octopus, its water-tank-sized eyes shooting out an unbearably bright light while all eight tentacles of its started to dance in the air. It jumped at Ye Chen all of a sudden; its beast qi alone could crush a whole mountain. A circr wave of air pattern spread out at an extreme speed.

    Lifting up both of his hands, Ye Chen looked extra cold.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The next second, a light-beam-like sword qi shot out of all ten of his fingers. They ovepped on each other, looking like a massive blue colored web. The ck octopus was traveling quickly and it directly crashed into the web, causing the sound of countless sharp swords cutting tough rocks to be heard. At that moment, the octopus'' body was full of wounds, and three of the eight tentacles were cut off; they had then been shattered by that horrifying sword qi tornado.

    It looked like it was shocked at Ye Chen''s power, letting out a frightened cry as its body shrank and sank down into theke as quickly as a lightning bolt. But, because of its extreme sinking speed, all of theke water around it shot ten meters high like an iron bucket.

    The light spots had the effect of blocking out soul power detection. Ye Chen waited for a long while, but the octopus did not appear again. After knowing that it was scared of him, he could not help but chuckle out. However, his smile froze on his face soon, because he had heard an air-slicing noise that sounded like it was from death itself. He turned his head and saw a couple of Gu family''s warriors, although their eyes were rolled up. The leading man was indeed Gu Ping, who was emitting an evil vibe; however, he was looking normal somehow.

    "These people had their bodies stolen?" Ye Chen could tell the strangeness immediately.

    "Let''s go!"

    As Gu Ping waved his hand, all of his top warriors rushed out at Ye Chen, who was a hundred meters away. Meanwhile, a huge number of blurry human shadows were mixed within the group of Gu family warriors, preparing to attack when the moment came.

    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth as he lifted up both of his hands again.

    "Sword qi tornado! Full power!"

    In each breath''s worth of time, each finger of his would shoot out dozens of light-beam-like lotus heart sword qi. So, with ten fingers added up together, there were hundreds of light beams being shot out. They looked like stars in the air, covering all ten of them together.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    Some of them wore top rank defensive equipment, while some others took out top rank shields. There were another half of them who did not have top rank protection, so their bodies were punctured through by the sword qi millions of times, causing them to fall down onto the ground.

    "Destruction Fist!"

    Gu Ping moved emotionlessly; he took one step forward, and the ground below him cracked open as he threw out a fist toward Ye Chen, who was standing right in front of him. Its fist power contained the destruction profound.

    The lotus heart sword qi was shattered, so Ye Chen took out his gold sword, waving out a bent gold sword qi that shed with Gu Ping''s fist power.

    Boom!

    It was like a massive firework bursting in the sky. That intense st wave spread out in the area, causing a lot of Gu Ping''s warriors to be blown away. The mental power it contained had scared a lot of those human shadows into screaming hysterically and clearing out a huge area.

    "Destruction Fist! Eight movements!"

    Gu Ping had a cold light shining in his eyes as his body shook once, and seven surreal shadows appeared in mid-air. Added with his original self, there were eight of them in total. Eight Gu Pings threw out a Destruction fist each toward Ye Chen at the same time, that powerful st wave making the space get twisted.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath while his whole body turned into a ck shadow, traveling in between the gaps of the fist attacks. Midway, a lot of blurry human shadows seized this opportunity to attack, trying to block his movements. However, Ye Chen had his intense ughter and destruction sword intents, so the blurry human shadows could only slow him down slightly.

    "This brat would be the perfect vessel for me! I cannot let him get away!"

    The voiceing out from the deep end of the underground was sounding a bit hurried; he had never seen a sword art martial genius with two different element sword intents. Compared to Ye Chen, Gu Ping was nothing.

    "Double sword style!"

    Arriving right in front of Gu Ping within a second, Ye Chen held the gold sword in his right hand and the emerald green longsword in his left. The two swords crossed in front of him, throwing out the most powerful sword attack toward Gu Ping. The two beams of sword lightsbined together into a cluster of inky blue thunder lightning ball that devoured Gu Ping immediately.

    Boom!

    The thunder and lightning were moving like a snake as Gu Ping''s whole body was blown away, bleeding all over. Ye Chen shed his body to avoid the other Gu family warriors. He couldn''t help but frown while thinking to himself, ''I have to finish this quickly. Something is not right here.''

    With that thought in mind, he put both of his swords back into their scabbards and then took out his half-step extreme rank great sword.

    Wooo!

    The sword body was like a beam of electric light; he stabbed it out once, and the sword speed continued to increase. Reaching to the end, it had almostpletely ignored the physical distance in between.

    Swoosh!

    In a sh, Gu Ping''s throat was stabbed through, and his eyes lost their shine immediately.

    "So close!"

    In that critical moment, that blurry human shadow shot out of Gu Ping''s body, so it was not touched by Ye Chen''s sword attack. If it had gotten hit by the ughter sword intent within the attack, it would have been severely wounded for sure.

    "Explode!"

    The remaining Gu family warriors surrounded Ye Chen and a bright light suddenly shone from their bodies before they exploded aggressively. The sting qiyered over one another, capable of wounding most of Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors. Moreover, defense was Ye Chen''s weakness, so a danger alert shed past his mind like never before. He performed his rarely-used Green Lotus Sword Art, and his sword light turned into a green lotus which protected him within while he rapidly augmented his protective Zhen yuanyer, trying to block out the exploding power.

    Boom!

    That deep underground crack almost caved in, causing the huge mountain above it to develop a huge mark.

    "Huh! I hope you do not die. If you do, then that would be a waste." This exploding martial art was actually not Gu family''s exclusive secret martial art. In fact, it actually belonged to the owner of the Demonic will. His Demonic will could steal someone else''s bodies and also explode it. That could cause a great damage to the enemies, and it would not backfire and wound him at all, since there was no mental power involved; it was just a pure Zhen yuan explosion.

    The light disappeared, revealing the bleeding Ye Chen. He was barely standing, his sword plunged into the ground to help him keep his bnce.

    "Haha! He is not dead! But, even if you are not dead, your body has been wounded badly, and your soul must be really weak and vulnerable right now. What a perfect moment to steal your body!"

    Countless blurry human shadows moved and jumped toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen used his ughter and destruction sword intents to flick away the power of the iing blurry human shadows. But, the momentary weakness of his soul had caused his sword intent to weaken as well. If he wanted to perform his undying body art, it would burn out a lot of Zhen yuan of his, which would need special pellets to replenish. But right now, he did not have the time to take the pellets at all. With his body wounded severely and his soul being so weak as well, the current Ye Chen was his weakest self of all time.

    Right at that moment, the most powerful human shadow appeared out of Gu Ping before jumping toward Ye Chen. Without too much of a blockage, it managed to crawl into his body. However, at that critical moment before it could sessfully take over Ye Chen''s body, the brightest possible mental shine blossomed from within his body, and an elder''s shadow appeared. If one looked closely, one could tell that it was indeed the Dragon King of the Dragon God Heaven Pce.

    ''He!''

    The Dragon King''s mental projection yelled, and an invisible mental power spread out, causing all of the blurry human shadows to disappearpletely.

    "What! Rank seven mental power!"

    A shocked voice arose from the deepest end of the underground crack.

 Chapter 576 Destruction Sword Spirit Complete

    The more powerful the martial spirit, the harder it would be to make progress. But, once one made it through, the power increase would be more obvious as well. Although there was only one rank difference between rank 5 and 6, the power would be couple times stronger, while the gap between rank 6 and 7 would be even bigger than the difference before. If rank 5 martial spirit was a king warrior''s martial spirit, then rank 7 would be emperor level martial spirit. Anyone with it could kill a Sea of Souls Realm master level warrior with one stare, and it was the gap between their power which would be impossible to ignore.

    The being in the underground crack also had rank 7 peak level demon spirit, but the demon will projection he sent out only possessed rank 5 ones. Even the main Demonic will only had a rank 6 demon spirit, so it would be impossible for them to fight against a rank 7 spirit. Therefore, all of them had been shattered with that one ''he!''.

    Meanwhile, the underground being made a deep voice; even though losing one Demonic will would be nothing for it, and losing ten at once would be okay as well, losing hundreds of them along with a main one would be a serious problem. Although the loss of his Demonic will did not make an impact on his demon spirit, because his side effects would appear directly on his soul, his soul that had finally recovered to peak condition had been wounded to the core. Without effective recovering medicines, it would take him at least decades to recover.

    "Damn! How could I not think it over before? King warriors that had reached rank 6 could leave a mental will projection in someone else''s soul ocean, which would not appear normally, but at the life and death critical moments. It was me underestimating the little brat...all my fault! Damn it!"

    The being mumbled to himself, his voiced lowered and full of regret.

    "Having wounded my soul, how can I let you leave now? Even if I have to risk more damage to my soul, I will get your body!"

    Woo! Woo!

    The aggressive evil wind roared as dozens of blurry human shadows appeared from the deeper parts of the underground. The leading one were two main Demonic will projections. Because of the fact that the being was not that far from theke, the distance between the two parties were decreasing drastically.

    With Dragon King''s mental will protecting him, Ye Chen had got the chance to swallow a pellet to recover his yuan qi. With enough yuan qi in his body, Ye Chen used his undying martial art immediately. As he did so, his heavily wounded body started to recover at an obvious speed. After a few blinks, the wounds on his body disappearedpletely, and his soul started to regain its power as well. He could feel his minding back in control.

    "Such a powerful explosion!"

    Letting out a breath slowly and deeply, Ye Chen was still afraid for what had happened.

    Those were Sea of Souls Realm warriors that had exploded. The Sea of Souls Realm Zhen yuan was extremely powerful, as they would have already formed a Zhen yuan ocean in their dantian. Therefore, at a close range, the explosion would definitely be able to wound any Sea of Souls Realm master level warrior. Luckily, there was still a hundred meters of distance between Ye Chen and the explosion. Therefore, even though their exploding power had beenbined together, its effective power was actually equal to just one Sea of Souls Realm warrior exploding.

    "Ye Chen, this mental will projection can onlyst fifteen minutes. After that period of time, it will disappearpletely." Dragon King''s projection said to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen asked, "Senor Dragon King, are you actually talking to me?"

    Thetter did not answer.

    "It turns out to be a sentence he had left with me when he left me the mental power." Seeing that the Dragon King did not answer, Ye Chen knew that it was not really connected to the Dragon King which could have allowed him to actually talk to him.

    "I will find the Shadowless nt first."

    His body shed as he flew deeper into the crack. He needed to find the nt within fifteen minutes. If he did not, then he would have to give up and leave immediately. Compared to his life, one Shadowless nt would not be worth it at all.

    Plenty of blurry human shadow ran into Ye Chen, but they did not throw out any attacks. They seemed to be afraid of Dragon King''s will power. They were waiting for it to disappear, since all powers had their limitations, and it would be impossible for it tost forever.

    "Not here!"

    "None here as well!"

    "Where is this Shadowless nt?"

    Ye Chen was a bit stressed. It had been halfway through those fifteen minutes. If he could not find it sooner, then he would have to give up.

    "Hm? The extreme Yin qi was very heavy in the other regions, so why is it so light here? It seems quite neutral here."

    Arriving at a rather crowded cave, Ye Chen could feel a hint of difference.

    ''Shadowless nts can grow in heavy Extreme Yin qi, and the power it contains would be rather neutral, not that easy to sense. It can be used for cultivating medicines and make the medical effects shadowless, shapeless, colorless, and odorless. It is one of the top rank spirit nts, and is priceless.''

    Information about the Shadowless nt shed past Ye Chen''s mind.

    "Perhaps there is Shadowless nt in this area."

    Letting out a mouthful of impure qi, he pushed his soul power and started to search inch by inch.

    After a long while, he realized that the corner on the left of the cave seemed to have no Yin qi at all. The neutral qi spread out in a circr shape. It would mean that the center of the source would be where the Shadowless nt was.

    Shoo!

    He flew over and bent his body to search.

    Swoosh!

    All of a sudden, his palm felt a couple of leaves. They shook and made a tiny noise, but he could still see nothing with his eyes.

    "Shadowless nt!"

    His eyes brightened as his right hand formed into a de. He plunged I right into the ground and pulled his hand along with the mud in the ground up.

    "Now, I can finally leave!"

    Although he could not see the Shadowless nt, he was sure that it was right in his hands. Without other thoughts, he put all of it into his storage ring before turning around to get back where he hade from. His speed had been pushed to its limit.

    Back at theke, he did not decrease his speed and continued flying.

    "You want to leave?"

    The being could sense the change through his Demonic will, so it made a cold sneer before pushing all of his Demonic will through the rocks and blocked right in front of Ye Chen.

    "Demonic will drill!"

    Four blurry human shadows had beenbined together and turned into a shapeless drill that suddenly started to pierce into Ye Chen''s protectiveyer.

    "He!"

    The Dragon King''s shadow yelled once as he reached out his hand to block out the Demonic will drill.

    "I will see how many of these you can block out!"

    More Demonic will drills appeared from different directions, attacking toward Ye Chen vehemently.

    The Dragon King''s will power projection had shattered hundreds of Demonic wills and one main demon will, and then it went back to normal defensive power. Dragon king had said it before as he put in the will power projection that it could only be triggered by attacks, so it did not have any attacking power. Ye Chen did not know why it actually attacked those demon wills before; he thought that perhaps it was because they were trying to get his body, which had alerted Dragon King''s will power and made it fight back.

    As it blocked out two Demonic will drills with both of his hands, the remaining onesnded onto the Dragon King''s body, bringing up circles of patterns on it.

    The Dragon King''s shadow dimmed down a bit, but it still did not let the Demonic will drills break through the defensive line.

    "Damn! If it still does not seed this time, then it would be a total waste of energy!"

    The being underground had made a decision as he fused another dozen of human shadows, forming into a huge, sharp Demonic will drill. It made an air-slicing sound beforending onto the Dragon King''s projection.

    Crack!

    With that, a crack appeared on the projection. Since it was only a rank 7 mental power, it could notst forever as well.

    Seeing that only one attack had not sufficed, the remaining normal Demonic wills had been fused together, forming another huge demonic drill thatnded onto the shadow again, making the projection full of cracks like a crystal ball that was about to break at any second.

    "Not good!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes squeezed together as he could sense the iing danger.

    Shoo!

    At that moment,yers of sword light appeared in front of his body as he gave up on the nned route to shoot out for the top of the crack. It was only dozens of miles away from the surface. Even if he had to travel in-between the rocks, it would only take him dozens of breaths worth of time.

    His body was like a beam of sword light as he traveled between the rocks. Even if he encountered a metal rock, he would drill through easily while bringing up a huge amount of sparks.

    "You still want to run, huh?"

    All of the normal Demonic wills had disappeared, with only two main Demonic will bodies remaining. They ignored the blockage of those rocks while traveling at an extreme speed, which was dozens of times faster than Ye Chen. Hence, they appeared in front of Ye Chen within a fraction of a second.

    "Break!"

    One of the main Demonic wills turned into a Demonic will drill which shattered Dragon King''s mental will projection immediately, pushing it to crawl back into Ye Chens'' soul ocean.

    "Piss off!"

    Ye Chen took out his Thunder Disaster sword the second it happened, carrying the ughter and destruction sword intent. Although it could not increase his sword intent''s power, with the sword in his hand, he could feel his sword intent be denser and sharper.

    Swoosh!

    Going through one of the Demonic wills, Ye Chen followed behind swiftly.

    "It is all useless."

    Thest Demonic will was quite powerful, reaching peak level rank 6. Although Ye Chen''s ughter and destruction sword intents could cancel out Demonic wills, but in the condition where the rank difference was too huge, the effect would be almost negligible. So, this main Demonic will body followed right behind Ye Chen, trying to devour his body again.

    He could feel his soul ocean starting to scramble, about to be controlled again. The whole process of having one''s body being stolen would be extremely horrifying. Once it started happening, the person being processed would feel that his or her hands and feet were losing control, and all he or she could do was watch it happen slowly. Once it was done, the person''s body would no longer belong to the person anymore. Their soul would be taken and turned into someone else''s, and the memories would be owned by someone else as well. Ye Chen could not imagine why that Shadowless Demon was different from the news he got from the pavilion. Even the most normal one was extremely powerful.

    "Haha! Once I get this vessel, I can slowly repair what I had lost before. Perhaps this vessel could even reach the Life and Death Realm one day and be a rare sword king. With that, added with my special power, no one would be my opponent in the future."

    The being underground was happy.

    The main Demonic will body was almost all the way into Ye Chen''s body. The powerful mental power started to wipe off Ye Chen''s intelligence and his special soul marks.

    It was right then when Ye Chen''s ughter sword spirit started to vibrate madly. At the same time, the second sword spirit started to vibrate as well, as if they had both sensed the danger. Meanwhile, the destruction element poured out, infusing itself into the second sword spirit.

    Woo!

    The second sword spirit''s color was changing into ck, even dyeing the tip of the sword. Next, a wave of thepleted destruction sword intent exploded,bining with the ughter sword intent and attacking the invader.

    "What! No!"

    A cry came from the deep end of the underground space.

 Chapter 577 Destruction King

    The ughter and destruction sword intents were there for a long time. Due to their extreme potency against all evils, they pushed the main Demonic will strongly. After a while, thetter had continuously been pushed out. And it was not over yet, since there was only one Demonic will, with nothing to back it up. On the contrary, the ughter and destruction sword intent intensified rapidly and kept at their peak conditions. Therefore, it did not take it long for Ye Chen''s sword intent to push out the main Demonic will.

    It was like a vicious cycle¡ªthe weaker the main Demonic will got, the faster the ughter and destruction sword intents pushed it out. After two to three blinks'' time, it waspletely shattered even before being pushedpletely out of Ye Chen''s body.

    "Damn! Even the universe seems to be helping that little brat. Not before, neither after, it was right at this damn moment that he decides to make a breakthrough!"

    After consistent failures, the being in the underground world became desperate, even starting to curse the universe. After the centuries that he had been sealed away for in the underground world, the day where the seal got loosened had finallye, and he managed to easily form his Demonic will formation toe out and move around. But, he could not foresee that he would face this kind of bad luck again after just one year of slight freedom, and that his soul would be wounded this bad in a row. Even the core of his soul had been wounded, which had taken him hundreds of years to recover.

    Of course, what made him the most furious was that Ye Chen, this ''vessel'' of his, was so rare and perfect. He knew that once he captured Ye Chen, even if he had to be sealed away in the underground world forever, he could still be one of the top sword kings and use someone else''s body to reach the top of the world. And the fact that it was sessful all the way until thatst critical moment gave him the kind of shock that normal people could never understand.

    "I am so full of anger and hate! I hate that Star Emperor with a burning passion who had sealed me away in this underground world. I hate that Battle King who had used his immortal sword intent to wound my soul so badly that it managed to reach back to its peak only today. And I hate that brat even more, who turned my hundred years of work into nothing. Those three must be the archenemies of my life! But, even if they are, I will have to make it out! And, I will make you my vessel!"

    The Demonic will he had sent out was gonepletely by now. He had already given up on trying to get Ye Chen''s body, since right then and there, his soul had already been wounded badly. Even if he continued to form his Demonic will formation, it would not be as powerful as before. Moreover, Ye Chen''s two sword intents were canceling the power of his Demonic will, so it would just be aplete waste of time and effort. After cursing everyone in his mind, he then finally calmed down and went back to his deep sleep.

    Boom!

    The surface of the ground cracked open and Ye Chen shot out from below.

    "It was so dangerous!"

    Standing under the sunshine, Ye Chen was feeling much better.

    He could vaguely sense that this was not just a crack that led to the underground world. There must be some kind of major secret hidden here, especially the fact that these Shadowless Demons even managed to somehow fuse together and attack as an entity. It was already not something a normal Shadowless Demon could do, since they should only be Demonic wills that could possess people.

    But, just like his soul talent, he needed enough pressure and threat to push him into growing faster. Before, when he was facing powerful warriors from the Ao family, he managed to train his undying body topletion; and this time, when he was about to lose his own body to the evil wills, he explored his potential and managed to infuse his second sword spirit with his intent and form the destruction sword spirit as well.

    Its ranking was just like the ughter sword spirit, which would also be at peak level rank 4. But, judging on power, it would be way more powerful than the former, able to bring out a power that would be worth peak level rank 5. Although the destruction sword spirit could not reach rank 6 yet, it would be way closer to it now.

    "You lose some and you win some. It is indeed always like this."

    Facing the Shadowless demons that were even scarier than the rumors was his bad luck, but managing to form his destruction sword spirit was his good luck. When one could not pinpoint whether it was pure luck orck of luck, then all one could call it was a moment hanging between life and death.

    "This ce is not suitable for staying this long¡­I should leave right now."

    Without even looking into the change in his soul ocean, he shed his body and turned into a beam of blue light, shooting out into the distance. Soon, he disappearedpletely from the spot.

    After about fifteen minutes, a space that looked like a mirror appeared above the underground crack and exploded suddenly. Meanwhile, a wave of horrifying destruction qi spread out around the cracked space. It crashed into plenty of mountains, cracking open the surface of the ground as well.

    Shoo!

    A human figure walked out of the surreal space while the space slowly repaired itself behind him.

    It was a man in his sixties, wearing a bright yellow colored long robe. He had a clear but skinny face that had beautiful lines, which made him look quite presentable. A head full of grayish-white hair danced in the air, making the air around them continue to twist around. His eyes looked through the ground and into the deep end of the crack.

    "Ping''er''s body!"

    The elder had found Gu Ping''s corpse, his eyes full of ughter intent.

    "Who! Who killed Ping''er!"

    The elder in yellow robes crushed the dimmed jade tag in his hands and turned it into nothingness.

    The Gu family in the East Royal City was a rank 5 family where a king level warrior with the title of emperor was born¡ªthe East Emperor. Even nowadays when the Gu family was no longer that rich and powerful, no one would still dare to underestimate them, because they had had two top king warriors: the East King and the Destruction King. The former had inherited the East Emperor''s legacy, hence the title ''East King''; his power was unpredictably monstrous. The Destruction King had found his own way of martial arts andprehended the rare destruction profound, hence his title. His destruction power was even more intense than other king warriors'' at the same rank.

    And the elder here was indeed the Destruction King.

    As a rank 5 family that had been around for thousands of years, the Gu family had a life pce where they stored most of the life jade tags. Although, they did not serve that much of a purpose, and were only used to mark the life of important figures. If there were one who was dead, the life mark would lose its light as well, informing the family of the warrior''s demise.

    Gu Ping had attained master level power at such a young age, so he was undoubtedly one of the important members of the Gu family, and also the warrior they invested in the most. Therefore, the second his tag dimmed, everyone in Gu family was rmed, even the Destruction King himself.

    The second he found about the news, he used the other life jade tag that Gu Ping carried with him to locate the whereabouts of his body. He then traveled fifty million miles of distance to arrive at the crime scene immediately. But obviously, the killer had been long gone, and only Gu Ping''s dead body was there.

    He tried his best to control his temper as he shut his eyes. The soul power exploded and spread out from between his eyebrows, spreading out at an unbelievable speed. One thousand, five thousand, ten thousand, fifteen thousand miles¡­After reaching the distance, he still did not see anyone suspicious. Suddenly, a cluster of burning white light shed in between his eyebrows, as his soul power increased its range of detection.

    When his soul power went through a young man in blue, he did not think about it at all, since the young man was only at the peak level Early Sea of Souls Realm. Even if he could do cross-realm battles, it would be impossible for him to kill Gu Ping, who had master level power. If the young man in blue was suspicious, then a whole lot of people would be suspicious, since he hade across at least dozens of warriors who had a higher cultivation than the young man in blue. Some of them made even the Destruction King think twice before even thinking about engaging, since each powerful young martial genius came from a powerful background.

    "No! No one!"

    He pulled back his soul power, looking gloomy and pissed off.

    Boom!

    Taking a deep breath, he reached out his right hand and pressed it onto the ground. All of a sudden, the ground shook and a huge crack opened up on the surface of the ground. The ground below appeared slowly, eventually reaching over the height of the ground.

    On the rising ground, Gu Ping and the other mighty Gu family warriors'' dead bodies appeared in front of him. However, their faces made them hard to recognize, because all their heads and limbs were all gone. There seemed to have been some kind of an explosion here before. Only the body parts that were protected by the top rank armors were safe from being shattered. But even there, the flesh within was all rotten.

    If it were not for Gu Ping''s top rank armor and the life jade tag, it would be impossible to tell that the person behind was Gu Ping.

    "Huh? This qi¡­?"

    The second the body raised up to the ground, the Destruction King frowned. He had sensed a wave of Yin qi which was very strange. It felt like it came from some kind of Demonic arts training creep, making him very ufortable. He could even feel a slight threat from it.

    "No wonder my Ping''er would die here. It turns out that there is a Demon king warrior here¡­who seems wounded right now, or¡­sealed away!"

    Crack!

    His body shed, and the ground below him sank in suddenly. The protective Zhen yuan around him went through like it was cutting tofu, traveling through the ground easily and drilling into the deep part of the ground. With only a slight shake of his body, he arrived where Gu Ping had died. Of course, the ground had been lifted by him already, so it was only a ruin.

    Examining carefully, he flew to the vertical crack that was in the deepest end. He was so fast that it was no different from teleporting.

    The second he got close to the crack, the being in the underground awakened. Earlier on, he was in a deep sleep; therefore, he did not sense the iing Destruction King. The being was only rmed when the warrior almost got to where he was hiding.

    "A Life and Death Realm warrior! Not good! This ce is no longer suitable for staying now. Damn! It is going to waste my energy again. Before I go, I will teach him a lesson. Through the crack of the seal, I think I can throw out a full-range mental attack when he gets close."

    The being in the underground did not seem to be that worried about the Destruction King.

    Going through the crack, Destroy King arrived in the darkest ce where the air was thick and full of a shapeless power field. Even his soul power detection seemed to be slower her, seeming to be twisted as well.

    "Piss off!"

    In the deep end, a tiny noise came out of some object somewhere. Meanwhile, a wave of horrifying Demonic will shot out, attacking toward the Destruction King.

    Swoosh!

    The beam of Demonic will already had the power to Affect reality, shattering the rock wall behind the Destruction King instantly. All of a sudden, it all turned into ashes. Meanwhile, even though the Destruction King came in full of power, he was wounded right then and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. It was too powerful of a Demonic will, which was at least peak level rank 7. Although he managed to use his martial spirit to fight back slightly, the attack seemed to have still managed tond on him.

    "Damn! I will let you go this time, but next time¡­I will make you beg me to kill you!" The tiny voice could be easily missed if not listened to carefully, and it was only there for a second before stopping abruptly.

    The Destruction King tried his best to control his anger, but he then started to wonder. He felt that a wounded or a sealed Demon king warrior would not be a threat him at all, but that restricted attack had still managed to wound him, even though that was only a mental projection. In that case, without the seal, even ten of him might not be enough.

    "There are so many ces with seals. Some of them were demons and beasts that were unkible, so they had to be kept away. So, Ping''er''s death could not be med on anyone. He could only me himself foring to this ce."

    He came to find the killer of Gu Ping, but now knew that there would be no one he could really take revenge from for thetter''s death.

 Chapter 578 Sky Thunder Cut, Complete

    After flying four million miles in one go, Ye Chen finally stopped.

    It was a normal group of mountains inside the Sky Martial Region, and there did not seem to be any kind of residential areas around here. In his soul detection, he could see some hunters going in and out of the mountains on some rare asions; the most powerful ones were only at Condensing Reality realm, while the weakest ones were only mortals.

    "In thest half a year, I never had the time or mood to train, so my profound sense has been stuck in that stage for so long now. Alright! I will train for a while here and try to make another breakthrough."

    His body drew a beautiful line in the air and he disappeared into the mountains.

    The group of mountains was indeed not that big, but that was inparison to the Sky Martial Region. In Ye Chen''s old world, it would already be considered massive, since it covered seven to eight hundred miles.

    After circling around in the air a couple of times, Ye Chen picked a beautiful spot with a river, mountain, and even a waterfall to stay at for the next period of time.

    Ssh!

    Before he evennded onto the ground, an evil looking strange fish shot out of theke. It was ten meters long and full of spikes; its tail had a hook like a scorpion, which was looking horrifying; its mouth was full of sharp teeth that looked like massive iron needles. It also had two dorsal fins which seemed to have mutated, since they were both wide and long, allowing it to jump up into the sky without actually using its demon power. Its speed was extreme, no slower than the birds in the sky.

    The strange fish''s power was at rank 9, which was equivalent to a human Sea of Souls Realm warrior. Added with its mutation, its power would be even greater than beasts at the same realm. Its temper seemed to be rather short as well; Ye Chen''s arrival seemed to have threatened it already, so it reached out of the water and tried to attack him.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, his right hand patting on the beast tag around his waist.

    Shoo!

    In the next instant, the Dream Eating wolf appeared. Its hair were red, and its forehead was full of strange looking eyes. It had been a long time for the wolf in the surreal space, so the second its pawsnded on the ground, it roared out loudly.

    The strange fish was frightened, since the wolf was one level higher than itself. Consequently, the rank 10 beast vibration was obviously more intense than its.

    However, this fish beast obviously had the intelligence to recognize power levels. After realizing that the wolf was only powerful in rankings and its battle power might not necessarily be as high, it also let out a strange, creepy groan from its mouth. Its wing-like fins pped and its huge body attacked toward the wolf beast.

    The wolf saw that there was a beast that dared to challenge it, so the eyes on its forehead opened in response. With that, a cold light shone from them, covering the strange-looking fish immediately.

    The movement of the fish slowed down as if it was in a dream, its eyes losing their shine.

    ''Shi¡­''

    It was indeed a mutated beast, as it even managed to escape from the dream that the wolf had created. But of course, that was because of the wound in thetter''s soul that hadn''t healed fully yet. Otherwise, even Sea of Souls Realm warriors would have to be concerned about its prowess. Once one was careless, they would be ambushed immediately. With that frightened scream, the fish did not dare to stay any longer as it turned around to dive into theke again.

    "You can move around here, but do not run far!" Without caring too much about the fish, Ye Chen told the wolf, and thetter nodded.

    Shoo!

    With that, it shot out into the mountain immediately, ready to enjoy its freedom. Shaking his head, Ye Chen looked back around him.

    It was quite a big space; behind him were green mountains from where lots of small waterfalls were pouring down. Natural water filtered out from within the gaps of the mountain rocks. Some of the ces sank in, forming a not-too-small, deep pond. In front of the mountain, there was a bright clearke which seemed endless. Light reflected on the surface, while countless different looking fish would jump out from the water from time to time, making it look rather colorful.

    "The great scenery is good, but it will notst forever."

    Ye Chen was not affected by the scenery in front of him. Instead, the prettier the view was, the more he was inspired to get better. After all, he knew that pretty things would disappear one day, and only his power would be with him forever.

    Sitting on a rock under the waterfall, he had his eyes closed as he studied the changes in his soul ocean.

    Waves continued to scramble inside his soul ocean, with three swords floating on top: the ughter sword spirit, the destruction sword spirit, and the third one only being a sword spirit embryo. Its power was not even as strong as one-tenth of the other two.

    Before, when the second sword spirit had not been infused with the destruction element yet, it was able to have a connection with the killing sword spirit and help each other out during a battle. But right then, the destruction sword spirit had been formedpletely, and the connection between the two had increased by ten times as they augmented each other''s vibration.

    "The destruction sword intent contains the destruction intent, which is more powerful than the ughter sword intent. Of course, they are two different individual intents with their own special uses which do not interfere with each other. As a result, they do not decrease the each other''s power."

    "Hm? The destruction sword spirit is devouring the ughter qi?"

    At that moment, Ye Chen saw something surprising. The ck destruction sword spirit looked extremely mighty; its destruction sword intent spread out in the whole area and started to absorb the ughter qi from the killing sword spirit while thetter looked really calm and did not seem to fight back.

    "Killing starts from destruction, so the destruction would contain ughter as well. The two were one at the start, and now are again one. I wonder what would happen when the destruction sword spirit manages to devour the ughter sword spirit as a whole one day. It would definitely grow a lot."

    Letting out a deep breath, Ye Chen''s focus left his soul ocean.

    "Once the destruction spirit ispleted, only the immortal sword spirit would be stuck at where it was this whole time. But before that, I want to form the third sword spirit into a real one first. Then, I can infuse it with the immortal sword intent and create an immortal sword spirit that is just as powerful as the destruction sword spirit."

    Opening his eyes, he lifted up his head and looked beyond the clouds.

    "Do not go crazy around here. I will go to the Extreme Void to learn more about the thunder profound." Ye Chenmunicated with the wolf through the soul mark. He was not worried that anything would happen to it, since they two were linked through the soul. So, he would know everything immediately. The reason that he let it out was to let it breathe some fresh air, in case it went crazy one day without interacting with the outside world.

    Shoo!

    He bent his knees slightly and shot out into the clouds. His sharp sword qi sliced through the sky before disappearingpletely.

    ¡­

    Time flew by, and it had already been ten days. Near the crack in the underworld, a ck shadow was seen standing there.

    It was the Evil Demon Master.

    "I amte!"

    He tightened his fists, looking extra dark.

    Ever since he reached the Sea of Souls Realm master level, he had never been this frustrated. If it were a master level warrior that made him this way, perhaps he would not be this angry. But, it was just an Astral Reaching Realm warrior with some master level sword intent.

    "I will definitely get my hands on the Undying Martial Art one way or another! ording to the rumors, one would reach the Life and Death Realm by only training the level where one can regrow the broken limbs. It is a shortcut toward the Life and Death Realm."

    After controlling his temper, he shed his body and left the spot.

    ¡­

    Extreme Void!

    Crack!

    Bright lightning exploded everywhere while space patterns could be spotted everywhere in the surreal sky. Wherever the thunder was, it seemed like a sharp axe, cutting the floating mountains in halves. The massive trees had been burned ck, rampant mes visible everywhere.

    Boom!

    Thick lightning was attacking toward Ye Chen, containing an extremely deep thunder profound which increased its speed by ten times.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    He held his longsword and fought back.

    Crack!

    The two beams of lightning shed, bringing up countless sparks.

    "No! This is too weak¡­I will not be able to learn much from it. With my current power, I should go even higher in the Extreme Void."

    With that thought in mind, he flew higher.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    It was the center of the thunder ocean, where the thunder Yuan Qi had be thick to the point of liquifying like water. Ye Chen was only trying to reach the edge, his protective Zhen yuan looking like it might break down at any second. With the speed and quantity of thunder pouring down, it would be hard for Ye Chen to even move here.

    "Sky Thunder Cut!"

    "Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Holding the Thunder Disaster sword in his right hand and the gold sword in his left, Ye Chen fought against the lightning fiercely.

    Swoosh!

    It was then that a human figure made of thunder flew over.

    "A thunder spirit!" Ye Chen''s expression changed.

    Human beings had consciousness, and even nts would have their own after a long time; the same went for even rocks. Where the thunder yuan qi was this rich, it would be natural to find thunder spirits without consciousness. The thunder spirit was formed from the condensed thunder yuan qi; the higher the intelligence, the more powerful it would be. After a certain level, they would even know how to use the thunder profound, so their battling power would also be extremely powerful. Therefore, the thunder spirits would be almost immortal in this ce that was full of thunder yuan qi. Even if their body was shattered, they could umte everything again, unless one destroyed their consciousness.

    Ssh!

    The thunder spirit waved its hand, causing endless thunder tornados to attack toward Ye Chen. That shining thunder was even sharper than a de, so bright that one''s eyes would hurt on staring at it.

    It was a powerful one, even more powerful than Ye Chen. With only one pot of tea worth of time, Ye Chen had been hit dozens of times. If it were not for the fact that he had cultivated the undying body which allowed him to repair his body instantly, he might have died already.

    Boom!

    As he repaired his body again, another massive thunder appeared in front of him andnded right on top of his head.

    The electricity went through his body, making him suddenly look transparent as if he were a huge light bulb. Every meridian and internal organ of his could be seen clearly.

    "Thunder¡­The profound sense of thunder! I see it now!"

    After being hit right on by the thunder, Ye Chen had been wounded badly. If it were not for his powerful soul power, that thunder attack would have destroyed his soulpletely. No matter how powerful his undying body was, it would be useless. However, after that powerful attack, Ye Chen had learned so much about the thunder profound; he felt the time had stopped, and only the formation of thunder yed in his head again and again.

    "Sky Thunder Cut! Complete!"

    As he opened his eyes suddenly, an electricity shed once in his eyes before disappearing. Next, Ye Chen threw out an attack toward the thunder spirit. It was a pure thunder attack which looked nothing different from a normal one. However, the thunder profound it contained had ameliorated by a couple of times.

    Swoosh!

    That sword devoured the body of the thunder spirit immediately, turning it into a part of the thunder and increasing its power.

 Chapter 579 Dream and Reality

    However, the thunder spirit was a creature of thunder after all. The sword attack that contained the thunder profound could not harm it, only managing to stop it for a while. The next second, it managed to escape from the thunder sword power and reform its body. It basically walked away from that attack without a scratch.

    "Indeed a thunder spirit! It is so powerful!"

    "However, the power of the Sky Thunder Cut is not my most potent attack after all, being way less powerful than the Gold Resonant Radiance. Only bybining with the reverse one would it be the most powerful attack. Plus, using thunder profound to attack the thunder spirit would a waste of time."

    Ye Chen was not surprised at all about the fact that his attack did not work on the thunder spirit, since he was only here to learn more about the profound sense instead ofing here to kill the thunder spirits.

    Crack!

    The thunder spirit waved out a couple more lightning attacks toward Ye Chen. But this time, he did not use his Sky Thunder Cut to fight back. As a matter of fact, he did not actually use any sword attacks because he knew that in order to beat this kind of an entity, it would be useless to use any of his martial arts. There would be no point in shattering their bodies which they could easily reform; hence, he could only use his mentality.

    "Kill!"

    His eyes locked onto the thunder spirit as the center between his eyebrows was raised up. Next, the ughter sword intent shot straight out.

    Whoo!

    The thunder spirit''s speed slowed down, allowing one to see the thick thunder yuan qi leaking out of their bodies as their rich bodies became almost surreal. They looked like they would disappear at any second.

    "It is quite hard for you to form a consciousness already, so I will not kill you now."

    Ye Chen''s power was indeed not as monstrous as the thunder spirit, but it did not mean that he could not kill them, since the biggest weakness of the thunder spirit was its soul. Because it was a living entity formed from thunder, its soul would be originally weak, weaker than any Sea of Souls Realm warrior. Therefore, their mental power was weak as well. On the contrary, Ye Chen''s ughter sword intent had reached peak level rank 5 already, so he could easily shatter the thunder spirit''s soul. In other words, it would be easier for him to kill the thunder spirit, which was more powerful than him, than killing weaker Sea of Souls Realm warriors, since any one of those warriors would have martial intent. After the counterattack of the martial intent, Ye Chen''s sword intent would not have as much attacking power anymore. At least, it would be impossible for him to shatter Sea of Souls Realm level souls easily, unless his opponent was way weaker than him.

    Of course, this thunder spirit did not seem to have been around for a long period of time. If it were old enough, then its soul could have grown stronger as well. In fact, once the soul of these different kinds of life entities got stronger, their power would augment to a crazy level. That was why there had been very powerful ones amongst them in the past.

    Shoo!

    Leaving the thunder spirit alone, Ye Chen shot down toward the ground.

    Back at the mountain range, Ye Chen scanned around the area with his soul power and saw that his wolf was devouring some organs and spinal fluid of some beast, creating a rather bloody sight.

    Ye Chen shook his head; he knew that the wolf was desperately wanting to recover from his soul wounds. But, there was rarely anything in this world that could do that. And, people who found them would not want to take them out for sale. Therefore, if one wanted it, one would have to search for it.

    "Should I give the wolf the Nine Twist Reverse Spirit nt? Would it be worth it?"

    Ye Chen frowned, torn about whether to do it or not.

    ''The power of the wolf''s dream would be extremely useful. In critical moments, it would be a great help¡­Since I have already taken some, it would not grant me as much effect anymore¡­If I just leave it in my ring, then I will not be able to use it anytime soon, if not at all. I might as well use it on the wolf now.''

    With that thought in mind, Ye Chen made a decision and called back the wolf through the soul mark.

    ''Come back.''

    ''Awhooo!''

    Thetter roared once into the air before running toward Ye Chen. After arriving, it used its huge head to rub against thetter''s body.

    Patting on the wolf''s hair, Ye Chen took out the nt from his storage ring and tore down a leaf to hand over to it.

    The wolf sniffed it, and after realizing the fact that there was so much soul power contained within it, the wolf was surprised and full of excitement. It could not help but look up at Ye Chen, as if to ask whether if it was actually for it.

    Ye Chen nodded.

    ''Whoowhoowhooo¡­''

    After receiving Ye Chen''s confirmation, it groaned happily once before biting onto the leaf and swallowing it quickly after chewing a couple of times.

    Whoo!

    As it did so, the vague soul vibration spread out, containing powerful hallucinations which twisted the reality. After a long period of time, the wolf lifted up its head again to look at Ye Chen.

    "There...All for you." Ye Chen handed over all the rest of the nt to the wolf, who looked at him gratefully before swallowing it as a whole.

    A dim light shed in front of Ye Chen. In his sight, the surroundings seemed to be dreamy, looking more like the dream had ovepped the reality, making it impossible to tell which was which. It was not done purposely by the wolf¡ªwhile it was recovering from its soul damage, it was not able to control its own power, which led to the leakage of the dream power, devouring the reality.

    "Hm? The quality of this dream seems to be even more powerful than before!" Ye Chen was slightly shocked.

    In fact, Ye Chen had underestimated the effect of the Nine Twist Reverse Soul nt which was able to empower the soul, naturally leading to the recovery of the soul. It was actually rather hard to empower the soul. Inparison, it was actually easier to repair a damaged soul. Therefore, these six leaves could not only fully recover the wolf''s damaged soul, but also ameliorate its soul power.

    ''Awoo¡ª!!''

    With its soul beingpletely cured and enhanced, the wolf roared into the sky while all the eyes on its forehead opened up. The dim light spread out like a ripple in the air. Wherever it touched, the line between reality and dream had been blurred. As long as one entered the coverage of the light, one would be dragged into the dream world of the wolf, and the life and death would be in its hands.

    As the owner of the wolf, although the light covered him within as well, it could not affect him.

    ''It seems like that I have made the right decision. This ability of creating dreams can wound Seas of Souls Realm master warriors when they are not being careful. Even if it is only for a split second, I can wound them severely.'' Ye Chen thought to himself. The power of this wolf was too awesome, and surely would be a great help.

    As for the rare nt, it was okay to use it on this, since he did not know what else it could be used for right now.

    Rubbing the hair of the wolf gently, Ye Chen said, "In the future where we are in a life and death situation, you cannot try staying out."

    ''Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!''

    The wolf shook its tail in response; it wanted to fight before this whole time, since fighting was a part of its nature.

    "So strange! When the other beasts reach rank 9 or 10, they would be able to say something simple already, so why can''t you? Your soul is even more powerful than them!"

    The wolf lowered its head¡ªnot being able to speak was its shame. It did not understand why it was so weak in this area either.

    "Haha¡­brother, the wolf is here! We finally found it."

    In the distance, a group of human shadows flew over, all at the Sea of Souls Realm. The one speaking was a one-eyed man, and in front of him was a Late Sea of Souls Realm warrior.

    "You sure this is the Dream Eating Wolf?"

    The middle-aged de artist stared at the Dream Eating wolf standing right next to Ye Chen.

    "Before, I was not sure either, but I''ve seen all of the eyes opening on its forehead before, causing all of the beasts to freeze right where they were, ready to be killed."

    The one-eyed man had seen the wolf before, and knew that he would not be able to handle the wolf with his own power. So, he went back to find his friends ande back together. After all, although the wolf would be great to have, but he did not have the power to do so, neither did he have a beast tag.

    "As long as you can confirm it." A greedy expression shed past the middle-aged de artist.

    Ye Chen stared at those unwee guests as he patted his wolf.

    "Are you the owner of this wolf?"

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    A group of people stood in midair as the middle-aged man asked Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "Correct."

    "Sell your wolf to me, then I will let you go free."

    "Sell it to you?" Ye Chen chuckled, "I don''t think you can afford it."

    "I am the leader of the ck Wind Group, and this area is under my jurisdiction. How about this? I am willing to give you one hundred thousand top rank soul stones for your wolf." The warrior was still slightly scared of the wolf, so he was trying to avoid a battle. But, he would not be willing if he had to spend too much. One hundred thousand was already where he drew the line.

    "You think you can use that amount of money to buy a Dream Eating Wolf?" Ye Chen sneered.

    "What? Are you not willing?" The de artist''s voice cooled down, his eyes full of killing intent.

    "Kill them."

    Ye Chen did not care for the middle-aged warrior as he gestured the wolf to create a dreamscape. Since these people had found out about the wolf, he could not let them stay alive in case of future troubles.

    Shoo!

    Hearing him, the wolf shot out into the sky, its speed fast like lightning.

    "Increase our distance! Do not let it get close to you!"

    Obviously, these people knew very well about the power of the Dream Eating Wolf, so they hurried to increase the distance from the wolf.

    Unfortunately, they had underestimated the range of the wolf''s dream. All they could see was a wavy patterned dim light spreading out suddenly; besides the fastest middle-aged de artist, the others had fallen into the dream, freezing where they were standing. The middle-aged man saw what had happened and gasped as he threw out an attack at the wolf, hoping that this attack would make it stop this dream.

    "Die!"

    Ye Chen pointed out one of his fingers; a massive blue finger ignored the physical distance and pressed onto the protective Zhen yuan of the middle-aged man.

    Pop!

    The de artist disappeared in the next moment, his body turning into a blood mist as he exploded. All of his storage rings and great items fell onto the ground.

    As for the others, they did not need Ye Chen or the wolf to attack at all. All of a sudden, wounds appeared on their bodies, getting more and more severe. Eventually, they all died in the dreamscape, and their bodies fell down into theke in the real world.

    Dream or reality would be very confusing under the control of the wolf, unless one had a very powerful mental power.

    "It seems that I had underestimated your power again after all." Ye Chen watched those men die automatically and could not help butment. In his old world, there had been a movie before called ''A Nightmare On Elm Street''; the wolf''s ability was very simr to the character Freddy, just that the wolf''s body could not travel within the dream.

    Whoo!

    All of a sudden, Ye Chen''s storage ring vibrated once. He frowned a bit as he took out a jade tag of his. There were some guiding arrows on it, and the one pointing in the north-west direction had been lit up.

    "We are gathering?"

    It was a jade tag Yan Fengfeng had given him before, which was used to notify each other that it was time for a meetup.

 Chapter 580 Gathering

    "Come in, it is time for us to leave."

    Pressing the beast tag, Ye Chen recalled the wolf before flying into the sky. When he got midair, that massive flying puppet shed to appear below him. Hendedfortably onto the flying puppet which pped its wings once before turning into a beam of light toward the north-west.

    "Yan Fengfeng would not just call us for no reason. It should be an exploration for the whole team."

    After reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, all martial geniuses cherished their lives, since it was not easy to get this far. Even if they did not make any improvements, they would still at least not be someone other people could ignore. Therefore, martial geniuses would form into a group to increase their total power, which would allow them to minimize the danger level. Ever since the ancient times, it was neither the life and death battles that killed most of the martial geniuses, nor assassination; it was the exploration of foreign ces. Since no one knew exactly how dangerous these forbidden ces were or what would be inside, it would be impossible to staypletely safe.

    "It is actually good, since I have just increased my power againtely and the wolf''s dreamscape power has reached the next level as well. Perhaps it would be good to explore out, since I might be able to find more ingredients for creating the antidote to the Shadowless Poison."

    Ye Chen was quite interested in this exploration. Before, the ones he went to were alright for him to handle alone; but if Yan Fengfeng was willing to spend this amount of effort on this exploration, it would obviously not be a normal one, since her power was unpredictable even for Ye Chen.

    Shoo!

    The flying puppet was flying faster and faster, and after a couple of blinks, it reached its highest speed.

    Right now, one could see a high mountain with river water running below it. The horizon was endless, with everything easily visible. At the highest point of the mountain stood two human figures. It was indeed the head disciple of the Mysterious Martial School, Yan Fengfeng, who was now in blue robes and looking rather sharp. Right next to her was Ling Tianhao.

    "Head disciple, is this Ancient Savage Land really this dangerous?" It had not been long for Ling Tianhao since he reached the Sea of Souls Realm. So, he was still not qualified to go to some of the ces yet.

    Yan Fengfeng said, "Considering the chances of dying, this Ancient Savage Land is indeed not that dangerouspared to the other forbidden ces, since it is big enough and would be impossible for the whole ce to be equally dangerous. Yet, one should not go in carelessly. There are a lot of extremely dangerous spots where even Life and Death Realm king warriors have to be careful. Although I have an iplete map, I still do not have one hundred percent confidence to go in and out safely."

    Ling Tianhao nodded. He had only heard about it before, so he naturally would not be able to know what exactly she was talking about. He lifted up his head to look into the distance, "The Sky Ocean Martial School is not that far from here, so Hai Wuya should be here soon. I just don''t know when Ye Chen will be here. If he had gone back to the South Rudra Region, then won''t we have to wait for a long time?"

    Yan Fengfeng said, "That forbidden ce is filled with Savage Evil qi, which would Affect the Zhen yuan cirction and mental condition. And right now is indeed the weakest month of the year, so if he does note within three days, then we will leave."

    It had been ten days after they notified Hai Wuya and Ye Chen. After another three days, it would be half a month. If Ye Chen was not that far away, then he would have had plenty of time to make it here.

    The sun was burning hot in the sky, and even the air seemed to have been twisted. At that moment, two ck dots in the distance were erging at an extreme speed.

    "Haha, sorry for the wait!"

    Hai Wuya''s bald head shone an extra bright light under the sun.

    Yan Fengfengughed, "You are actually quite fast."

    Shoo! Shoo!

    It was a youngdy who came with Hai Wuya, looking rather pretty. They shed once beforending onto the peak of the mountain. Hai Wuya touched his bald head and said, "I came the moment I got the notice. This is my sister disciple Guan Qin. As for the other ones, the master would not let them go."

    Yan Fengfeng chuckled, "What master would let all of his best disciples go into danger all at once? Some of them have to stay at the school after all."

    There were four top Seas of Souls Realm warriors inside the Mysterious Martial School, and Yan Fengfneg had brought only Ling Tianhao.

    "You are quite right after all. You cannot keep all of the eggs in the same basket." Hai Wuya drank some water from the water bottle and asked, "Where is Ye Chen? Did you call him too?"

    "Yes, I did, but I don''t know if he can make it." Yan Fengfeng really cared about Ye Chen since he was not weak, but actually really powerful, even more powerful than Ling Tianhao.

    "We should notify him. The ce would be really dangerous, and one more warrior would mean more security. Plus, he was able to stand out in the southern regions, so he should have quite some tricks."

    "Head disciple, is he this powerful?" Guan Qin looked at him with her big eyes, looking very young and naive.

    Hai Wuya said, "Of course! If not, how could he be ranked the third?"

    Once he went back to his school, he had told his teacher all about Ye Chen. Right now, everyone inside his school knew about thetter, so they were all quite curious.

    Time went fast, and it was already on third day''s noon.

    "After today, we will have to leave first thing in the morning. Why isn''t Ye Chen here?" Ling Tianhao was a bit anxious.

    "Perhaps he was too far away¡­" Hai Wuya frowned.

    "No rush! Although we will have to leave tomorrow, I can only maintain eight times the speed of sound with the Sky Ship. So, if he flies at full speed, he would still be able to make it." Yan Fengfeng said. The "Sky Ship" she mentioned was a puppet flying ship. After being loaded with top rank soul stones, it could reach eight times the speed of sound at max. Since the ce they were heading to would be full of danger, it would be not wise to travel at full speed with Zhen yuan.

    "You are right."

    They nodded.

    The night soon arrived, the stars appearing in the sky.

    Shoo!

    At that moment, a vague air slicing sound was heard from the distance as a huge, strange looking bird flew toward them. By the time the sound got there, the bird was already almost at the peak of the mountain.

    "Ye Chen, you are finally here! We thought that you would not make it this time."

    Everyone was resting on the mountain, so they all stood up on his arrival.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    After putting away his flying puppet, hended on the ground and said with a smile, "Apologies for the wait everyone."

    "As long as you are here." Yan Fengfeng examined Ye Chen and realized that he seemed to have even thicker qi, which would normally mean that he had made another breakthrough.

    Slowly letting out a breath, she reminded, "Ye Chen, we are heading to the Ancient Savage Land this time, so be mentally prepared for it."

    "Oh!"

    Ye Chen had heard about it before. The ce was more like a region instead of just a forbidden ce, because its whole area was not that smaller than the whole of South Rudra Region. Moreover, it was rather different from the other regions, as it kept the style of the ancient era. But on the outer areas, the natural power had formed a protectiveyer which covered the whole area within and kept the evil qi restricted, which would normally have a huge power limiting effect on the warriors if spread everywhere. Normally, it would still be tolerable, but once one was wounded or not in their best shape, it would be really easy for the warriors to go down a twisted mental path and even go crazy.

 Chapter 581 Top Three Sword Master

    "I don''t have a problem with it. I have been waiting to see it myself as well." Ye Chen nodded. He had heard about it before, that it was one of the training locations for the martial geniuses inside the Sky Martial Region. Apparently, if one had reached the Seas of Souls Realm and did not go to the Savage Ruin Ancient ce, people wouldugh at him or her. But of course, no one would really go there just for the reputation; the most attractive part of the ce was that it was a perfectly-kept ancient ce, so some of the rarest spirit nts could be found there. Plus, although the evil qi there was seemingly very threatening, it would actually serve to strengthen the warrior''s mind.

    Swoosh!

    Yan Fengfeng took out a partial map from her spatial ring and rolled it out.

    "When we were in the ce before, we were all inly trying our luck. This time, I happened to get my hands on a partial map which disyed most of the areas in the south-east direction. If we are able to find this area, we would be much safer during our exploration."

    As she spoke, she handed the broken map to the four.

    Ye Chen read the map, seeing that there were bloody red dots on it marking the evil ces. ording to the level of redness, its danger level had been demonstrated. There were other cooler ones as well, but it did not mean that those ces were not dangerous. After all those years, no one knew whether more drastic changes had taken ce inside the ces, so the map could not represent everything urately. Moreover, it was an iplete map after all.

    "It is always better with the map rather than going around blind." Hai Wuya could tell the value behind the map. If put on auction, it would be a couple times more valuable than a top rank item.

    Putting away the map, Yan Fengfeng said, "No time to lose, let''s head out! With the flying ship''s speed, we should be able to reach there in four days."

    Whoo!

    A silver ship that was a dozen meters long floated in mid-air. It was actually a massive puppet boat, which was much more valuable than Ye Chen''s flying puppet.

    "I have been waiting to have one of these¡­Too bad that I never got the chance." Hai Wuya jumped on there first, seeming to know the internal design of the boat already. It was obviously not his first time cooperating with Yan Fengfeng.

    Waiting until everyone had stepped onto the wide empty deck, light shone from in between Yan Fengfeng''s eyebrows. A dark red me shot out from the end of the silver boat as the powerful counterforce pushed the huge boat forward and increased its speed to almost the speed of sound.

    "Yan Fengfeng, you are also luckier than me. In the future, if you get some great treasures, please sell me this boat."

    Hai Wuya apparently had kept thinking about it.

    Yan Fengfengughed, "I did not get it easily, and I don''t think I can find better puppets."

    Guan Qin said: "Sister Yan, what does this flying ship do?"

    Hai Wuyan said for Yan Fengfeng: "This is a top of the top rank puppet ship that can reach eight times the speed of sound. The defensiveyer can handle ten spirit warriors'' full powered attack, and even if it were from a couple of master warriors of Sea of Souls Realm, it should be able to hold together for a while. Besides the defense, there are a couple of puppet bombs on this ship as well¡ªone bomb attack would be equal to one Seas of Souls Realm master level warrior''s full attack. It would be able to kill anyone below the master level, and even master level warriors would have to escape to stay alive."

    "Wow, this powerful!" Guan Qin gasped.

    "It is indeed a rare treasure." Ye Chenpared once before realizing that his own flying puppet was only slightly good in terms of speed, and way too behind in all other aspects.

    Yan Fengfeng said to Ye Chen, "Your flying mode should also be a puppet, right?"

    Ye Chen nodded, "It is nothingpared to your flying ship though!"

    "No, that is not true. Mine burns a lot of top rank spirit stones, which is the reason that it could be this powerful in all areas. But, your flying puppet is way smaller, and therefore, can focus on only one area." With Yan Fengfeng''s fortune, even she would not use the flying ship all the time, since it was too huge and costly for simply flying already.

    Ye Chen did not say anything. Through the soul power detection, he could tell that there were yuan qi pipes throughout the whole flying ship, and the rich spirit stone yuan qi would emerge from the deep part of the ship, continuously powering the whole ship. The stone burning speed was indeed shocking! Based on his estimation, its usage would be ten times more than that of his flying puppet.

    The night darkened, and the flying ship disappeared within the darkness.

    On the second day, the weather was quite pleasant. Ye Chen and the rest of them were standing on the deck, enjoying the calm beautiful weather.

    "Such a great puppet ship! It must be from Yan Fengfeng, right?" Not far away from them, a huge tiger with massive wings was approaching swiftly. On top of the tiger''s back were seven-eight teenagers. The leading guy had a massive body and a rich aura, his vision seeming extremely bright like lightning bolts. The person right next to him was no weaker than him as well; he carried the vibe of a wolf and had a cold look on his face.

    Yan Fengfeng said with a cold tone, "It is Wan Qilou!"

    "Haha, the Savage Ruin Ancient ce...I hope you will not run into me. Otherwise, I will rob the puppet ship off you for sure!"

    "This guy is still this arrogant." Hai Wuya made a face.

    "Head disciple, is he the young leader of the Heaven Tiger Race from the demi beast family, Wan Qilou?" Guan Qin actually knew quite a lot.

    "Indeed! The Heaven Tiger Race was an ancient king race which was more powerful than the normal ones. This guy is not that great after all, but he is powerful nevertheless. And, that person right next to him should not be underestimated either. He is the second son of the Blue Eyed White Wolf Ao family, Ao Wubai, who is not that weaker than Wan Yilou."

    "Ao Wubai from the Ao family¡­"

    Ye Chen could not believe that he would run into people from the Ao family, since the Blue Eyed White Wolf bloodline had left a deep impression on him.

    "Of course, we do not need to be afraid of them! The ancestor of Wan Qilou had a simr talent as Yan Fengfeng''s Blue Phoenix¡­It is just that he carries the bloodline of the Heaven Tiger." Although Hai Wuya had said that, it was only due to the fact that he did not want to overhype him for no reason, since no one would know for sure what would happen if they battled, since Yan Fengfeng was only at rank 9, which would be equivalent to the Mid Seas of Souls Realm. Even if her blue Phoenix bloodline was one of a kind, the ranking was still rather lowpared to the others.

    At that moment, Yan Fengfeng said, "The Heaven Tiger race is good in terms of their speed. At the same time, the special power from his bloodline, the Heaven Tiger Roar, can shake the souls, and is extremely powerful."

    "Demi beasts also have special powers? It should be quite hard toe by, right?" Ye Chen said.

    Yan Fengfeng nodded, "Once the beast race''s bloodline purity gets to a certain level, the demi beasts would have their special powers. But, I heard that the perfect bloodline would have an even stronger special power. Unfortunately, there are already not that many martial geniuses left due to the fall of the demi demon families."

    "Indeed." Although the Yuwen family was seemingly mighty,pared to the bigger context, it was indeed not that influential. It would have something to do with their aggressive and reckless ways of dealing with things. However, Yuwen Ye''s special power, the enhanced defense, was indeed very effective. But unfortunately, he did not seem to be able to fully control this special power.

    "I wonder what kind of special power would Qingcheng have when she reaches the Sea of Souls Realm." Ye Chen was slightly excited.

    "Oh right, sister Yan, what is your special power?" Guan Qin asked suddenly.

    Yan Fengfeng said with a smile, "You will see when we are in the Savage Ruin Ancient ce."

    Demi beasts all had special powers, and the perfect demi demons had special powers. Hence, it would be certain that Yan Fengfeng as the Blue Phoenix would also have a special power. Moreover, hers would not be weaker than the ones a demi demon would have.

    Days passed by¡­

    On the fourth morning, the five finally arrived at the edge of the Savage Ruin Ancient ce. Looked into the distance, the wholend was dusty and gloomy, as if there was a huge blockage separating the whole ce.

    "The protectiveyer of the whole ancient ce has weaker and more powerful spots. We will have to work on a rather weaker section." Yan Fengfeng waved the flying ship to move forward. Suddenly, a beam of blue me burnt passionately from her eyes as she scanned the area.

    Ye Chen pointed at the ce ahead of him, "There...That is the weakest spot."

    "Oh!"

    Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng nced at Ye Chen with surprise. Even they could not find the spot in such a short period of time. It was indeed a powerful observation!

    There was no time to waste. Under Yan Fengfeng''s control, a massive cannon appeared in front of the ship. Rich fire element yuan qi started to umte in front of the shooting hole, and a dark red light ball was formed eventually.

    Boom!

    The light ball was shot out directly,nding onto the weakest point of the protectiveyer.

    Crack!

    Without any surprises, theyer was shattered immediately, and a dozen-meters-wide tunnel appeared. Inside the tunnel, everything was dark red, which was obviously from thepressed fire element yuan qi''s attack.

    "Let''s go!"

    The flying ship increased its speed to rush into the tunnel.

    "The Heaven Earth Sword!"

    It was right then when a group of young men appeared nearby and the leading man used his finger as a sword. He pointed out his finger, and all of the natural yuan qi from the sky and the ground gathered in front of him, umting a massive sword shadow which shed once before disappearing. In the next second, the blockageyer had been punctured through, leaving a massive hole behind.

    Turning his head to see, Hai Wuya''s pupils shrank, "It is Tai Shichong!"

    Whoo!

    After that, the flying ship entered the tunnel.

    "Tai Shichong is one of the young sword master warriors. I cannot believe that he is here as well. This guy is frighteningly powerful, as he can turn nature into a sword for him to use. Comparing attacking power, he would be right next to the top young warriors. Even Duan Lengya, the ice spirit master warrior, had lost to him before, and is now seeking revenge."

    Being able to be regarded as powerful by Hai Wuya would definitely not be someone normal. He did not get this emotional even while facing Lin Ku and Duan Lengya, since one had a simr power as him while the other could only cancel out his power with his elemental Zhen yuan. Other than that, there was nothing special.

    "Very powerful! If not for the most critical moment, do not have a conflict with him."

    There were a lot of rare treasures inside the ancient ce, some of which were worth a bloody battle. It was not that Yan Fengfeng was afraid of Tai Shichong; she was not even afraid of the top five young warriors. But, even though she was fast enough, the others were slow. If they ended up stuck in a life and death battle with Tai Shichong, someone from their side might actually be killed.

    "Yeah!"

    Ling Tianhao and Guan Qin both nodded. Tai Shichong was too famous; he was no weaker than Yan Fengfeng, and fighting with him would be out of their imagination.

    Ye Chan nced at Tai Shichong who was still outside the tunnel. The sword qi that leaked out of from his body had the feeling of being above the sky. It was the connection between one top sword artist with another. They would be either friends or enemies, and there would be no third options.

    Shoo!

    The tunnel was long, and the flying ship soon disappeared in its depths.

    Swoosh!

    Yan Fengfeng took out a broken map from her broken map, rolled it out.

    "When we were in the ce before, we were all inly trying our luck. This time, I happened to get my hands on a broken map which disyed most of the areas in the south-east direction. If being able to find this area, we would be much safer during out exploration."

    As she spoke, she handed the broken map to the four.

    Ye Chen read the map, seeing that there were bloody red dots on there marking the evil ces. ording to the level of redness, its danger level had been demonstrated. There were other cooler as well, but it did not mean that those ces was not dangerous. And after all those years, no one knew whether if there were more drastic changes inside the ce, so the map could not represent everything, plus, it was an iplete map after all.

    "It is always better with the map. It is better than going around blind." Hai Wuya could tell the value behind the map. If putting it on auction, it would be couple times more valuable than a top item.

    Put away the map, Yan Fengfeng said: "No time to lose, let''s head out.With the flying shit''s speed, we could be able to reach there in four days."

    Whoo!

    A silver ship that was dozen meters long floated in the mid air, it was actually a massive puppet boat which would be way much more valuable than Ye Chen''s flying puppet.

    "I have been waiting to have one of these, too bad that I never got the chance." Hai Wuya jumped on there first, he seemed to know the internal design of the boat already, it was obviously not his first time cooperating with Yan Fengfeng.

    Waited until everyone stepped onto the wide empty deck, light shone from in between Yan Fengfeng''s eye brows. Dark red me shoot out from the end of the silver boat, the powerful counterforce pushed the huge boat forward and increase to almost light speed.

    "Yan Fengfeng, you are also luckier than me. In the future, if you get some great treasures, please sell me this boat."

    Hai Wuya kept thinking about it.

    Yan Fengfengughed: "I did not get it easy, I don''t think I can find better puppets."

    Guan Qin said: "Sister Yan, what does this flying ship do?"

    Hai Wuyan said for Yan Fengfeng: "This is the top of the top rank puppet ship, it could reach 8x light speed. The defenseyer could handle ten spirit warriors'' full power attack. Even if it was from couple of master warriors of Seas of Souls Realm, it should be able to hold together for a while. Besides the defense, there were couple of puppet bomb on this ship as well, one bomb attack would be worth of one Seas of Souls Realm master level warrior''s full attack, it would be able to kill anyone below master level. Even master level warriors would have to escape to stay alive."

    "Wow, this powerful!"

    Guan Qin gasped.

    "It is indeed a rare treasure." Ye Chenpared once before realising his own flying puppet was only slightly good at its speed and the rest was iparable.

    Yan Fengfeng said to Ye Chen: "Your flying art should also be a work of puppet, right?"

    Ye Chen nodded, "It is nothingparing to your flying ship!"

    "No, that is not true. Mine burns a lot of top rank soul stones, it was the reason that it could be this power in all areas, but your flying puppet is way much smaller, therefore, it could only focus on one area." With Yan Fengfeng''s fortune, even she would not use the flying ship all the time, since it was too huge and too costy for simply flying already.

    Ye Chen did not say anything. Through the soul power detection, he could tell that there were yuan qi pipe throughout the whole flying ship, the rich soul stone yuan qi woulde out from the deep part of the ship and continuously generate the whole ship. The stone burning speed was indeed shocking. Based on his estimation, its usage would be ten times more than his flying puppet.

    The night darkened, the flying ship disappeared within the darkness.

    On the second day, it was good weather.

    Ye Chen and the rest of them were standing on the deck, enjoying the calm beautiful weather.

    "Such a great puppet shit, it must be from Yan Fengfeng, right?" Not far away from them, a huge tiger with massive wings was approaching. On top of the tiger''s back, there were seven eight teenagers. The leading guy had a massive tall body and a rich aura, his vision was like lightning beams, which was extremely bright. The person right next to him was no weaker than him as well, he carried the vibe of a wolf, he had a cold look on his face.

    Yan Fengfeng said with a cold tone: "It is Wan Qilou."

    "Haha, the Savage Ruin Ancient ce. I hope you would not run into me, otherwise I will rob the puppet ship off you for sure."

    "This guy is still this arrogant." Hai Wuya made a face.

    "Head disciple, he is the young leader of the Heaven Tiger Race from the demi beast family, Wan Qilou?" Guan Qin actually knew quite a lot.

    "Indeed, the Heaven Tiger Race was indeed an ancient king race which was more powerful than the normal ones. This guy is not that great after all but he is indeed powerful. And that person right next to him should not be underestimated as well, it was the second son of the blue eye white wolf Ao family Ao Wubai who was not that weaker to Wan Yilou."

    "Ao Wubai from the Ao family¡­"

    Ye Chen could not believe that he would run into people from the Ao family since the blue eye white wolf bloodline had left him a deep impression.

    "Of course, we do not need to be afraid of them, the ancestor of Wan Qilou had simr talent to Yan Fengfeng''s blue Phoenix, it is just that he carries the bloodline of the Heaven Tiger." Although Hai Wuya had said that, it was only due to the fact that he did not want to overtalk him for no reason since no one would know for sure what would happen if they battle since Yan Fengfeng was only at rank 9 which would be equivalent to the Mid Seas of Souls Realm, even if her blue Phoenix bloodline was one of the kind, but the ranking was still rather lowpared to the others.

    Yan Fengfeng said: "The Heaven Tiger race is good at their speed. The special power from his bloodline, the Heaven Tiger Roar could shake the souls which is extremely powerful."

    "Demi beasts also have special power? It should be quite hard to get, right?" Ye Chen said.

    Yan Fengfeng nodded, "Once the beast race''s blood pureness gets to a certain level, the demi beasts would have their special power, but I heard that the special power from the perfect bloodline would have even stronger special power. Unfortunately, there are already not that many marital geniuses left due to the fallen of the demi demon families."

    "Indeed." Although the Yuwen family seemingly was very powerful, butpared to the bigger context, it was indeed not that powerful. It would be something to do with their aggressive and reckless ways of dealing things. However, Yuwen Ye''s special power, the enhanced defense was indeed very powerful. But unfortunately, he did not seem to fully control this special power.

    "I wonder when Murong reached the Seas of Souls Realm, what kind of special power would she have."

    Ye Chen was slightly excited.

    "Oh right, sister Yan, what is your special power?" Guan Qin asked suddenly.

    Yan Fengfeng said with a smile: "You will see when we are in the Savage Ruin Ancient ce."

    Demi beasts all had special powers, the perfect demi demon had special power, it would be certain Yan Fengfeng as the blue pheonix would also have a special power. And hers would not be weaker than the ones a demi demon would have.

    Days passed by.

    On the forth day morning.

    The five finally arrived at the edge of the Savage Ruin Ancient ce. Looked into the distance, everywhere was dusty and gloomy, as if there was a huge blockage, separating the whole ce.

    "Even the protectiveyer of the whole ancient ce was rather weaker and more powerful spots. We will have to work on a rather weaker part." Yan Fengfeng waved the flying ship to move forward. Suddenly, a beam of blue me burnt passionately from her eyes as she scanned the area.

    Ye Chen pointed the ce ahead of him, "There. It is the weakest spot."

    "Oh!"

    Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng nced at Ye Chen surprisedly. Even they could not find the spot in such a short period of time. It was indeed a powerful observation.

    There was no time to waste. As Yan Fengfeng''s control, a massive canon appeared from the front of the ship. Rich fire element yuan qi started to umte in front of the shooting hole. Eventually, a dark red light ball had been formed.

    Boom!

    The light ball had been shoot out directly, itnded onto the weakest point of the protectiveyer.

    Crack!

    Theyer was shattered immediately. A dozen-meter-wide tunnel appeared. Inside the tunnel, it was dark red which was obviously from thepressed fire element yuan qi''s attack.

    "Let''s go!"

    The flying ship increased its speed to rush into the tunnel.

    "The Heaven Earth Sword!"

    It was right then when a group of young men appeared nearby and the leading man used his finger as a sword. He pointed out his finger and all the natural yuan qi from the sky and the ground gathered in front of him, umting a massive sword shadow which shed once before disappearing, the next second, the blockageyer had been punctured through, leaving a massive hole behind.

    Turned his head to see, Hai Wuya''s pupils shrieked, "It is Tai Shichong."

    Whoo!

    The flying ship entered the tunnel.

    "Tai Shichong is one of the young sword master warriors. I could not believe that he is here as well. This guy is extremely frighteningly powerful. He could turn the nature into a sword for him to use. Comparing attacking power, he would be right next to the top young warriors, even Duan Lengya the ice spirit master warrior had lost to him before, and now seeking revenge."

    Being able to be regarded as powerful by Hai Wuya would definitely not be someone normal. Even facing Lin Ku and Duan Lengya, he did not get this emotional at all since the former had simr power as him while thetter could only cancel out his power with his element zhen yuan, but other than that, there was nothing special.

    "Very powerful. If not the most critical moment, do not have a conflict with him."

    There were a lot of rare treasures inside the ancient ce, some of them were worth for a blood battle. It was not that Yan Fengfeng was afraid of Tai Shichong, she was not even afraid of the top five young warriors. But even though she was fast enough, but the others were slow, even they ended up stuck in a life and death battle with Tai Shichong, even someone might be killed.

    "Yeah!"

    Ling Tianhao and Guan Qin both nodded. Tai Shichong was too famous. He was no weaker than Yan Fengfeng, fighting with him would be out of their imagination.

    Ye Chan nced at Tai Shichong who was still outside of the tunnel. The sword qi that leaked out from his body had the feeling of above the sky. It was the connection between a top sword artist with another. They would be either friends or enemies, there would be no third options.

    Shoo!

    The tunnel was long, the flying ship disappeared in the deep side.

 Chapter 582 Savage Ruin Locusts

    On entering the Savage Ruin Ancient ce, everyone could sense the change in the natural environment, as if they had just entered the chaotic ancient era. That savage vibe wrapped them within; that powerful rich qi shook their Zhen yuan, halving its speed of cirction.

    The sky here was gloomy, deep, and depressing.

    The ground was dark, tough, and solid.

    The mountains were narrow, edgy, and dangerous.

    The rivers were running at a differently fast pace, ovepping over one another.

    If the world outside gave them a feeling of brightness and rxation, then this ancient ce gave them a feeling of firmness and history. There was even a hint of a dangerous killing vibe in the air.

    "This is the Savage Ruin Ancient ce¡­It is indeed different from the outside world, and also from most other forbidden ces. If thetter were poisonous snakes, then this ce would be a huge evil beast with a rich, pressing aura." It was Ling Tianhao''s first time here, so he could not help butpare the ce with other forbidden ces he had been to before.

    Yan Fengfeng said, "Although some of the forbidden ces are in surreal spaces that are separated from thend, they were all different and weaker than the Savage Ruin Ancient ce, especially in terms of the aura for sure."

    Hai Wuya said, "Actually, there are forbidden ces inside the ancient ce as well...Hidden ces within this hidden ce. There are also plenty of unknown things which no one has discovered so far."

    It was Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng''s second time here, so it was not surprising that they knew more about the ce than the other three first-timers.

    "Such powerful evil qi! It somehow managed tobine with naturepletely!"

    Ye Chen lifted up his right hand, seeming to sense the invisible existence.

    "You have also noticed the evil qi!"

    Hai Wuya was slightly surprised¡ªmost people knew about the existence of the evil qi, but they could not sense it at all. It was like a slow poison that would invade the warriors'' bodies without them noticing at all. By the time one did, one would have been poisoned by it already.

    "I can vaguely sense it."

    Ye Chen nodded. His Void Shattering Finger Art had contained the space mentality, so the evil qi in the air could not escape his detection. If he managed to train it to sixty percent andprehended the space profound, he would even be able to tell the intensity of the evil qi.

    "Impressive! Judging only on the observation, there will not be many people better than you." Hai Wuya sighed.

    Crack!

    The protectiveyer on the side was broken through as Tai Shichong and the group flew in. Noticing themotion, Ye Chen and the other four looked over.

    There were all six of them, the leading one indeed being one of the top three sword master warriors, Tai Shichong; he was in yellow robes and looked skinny, having a sharp pair of eyes. He wore a longsword with shark skin as its scabbard. As he walked, even the natural qi around had been affected by his sword qi and started to be sharp.

    Besides the leading Tai Shichong were two other people who caught Ye Chen''s attention; they were a pair of twin brothers whose appearances and aura were very simr. However, one had broader shoulders and a rounder waist while the other had longer legs, which made him look taller. While they were looking toward them, they were looking at them as well, vague strange smiles appearing on their faces.

    "Let''s go!"

    Tai Shichong nced at Yan Fengfeng without looking at the rest of them at all. As he spoke, the rest of them followed him and flew out.

    Waiting until they got far away, Ling Tianhao said annoyedly, "What was that! So arrogant!"

    Hai Wuyaughed, "Why do you care about other people''s attitude? We are here to explore. If we actually run into each otherter, then we will see who''s more powerful."

    "Hai Wuya is right. Brother Ling, you stillck of a bit calmness, which needs a bit more training." Yan Fengfeng said seriously.

    Ling Tianhao chuckled, slightly embarrassed.

    "It is gettingte, let''s go!" Ye Chen suggested.

    "Yeah, let''s find that area on the map first."

    With that, the five moved toward the south-east direction of the ancient ce.

    ¡­

    The forbidden ce was endless. Under that heavy pressure, the flying ship could only maintain three-four times the speed of sound. Of course, it would not be impossible to increase its speed, but the spirit stone consumption would increase drastically as well, since the faster it got, the more counter force there would be.

    "It was the flying lizard back then, right? It is a couple of times more powerful than the ones outside! Even under the continuous attack from the flying ship, it was only slightly wounded."

    Soon, everyone had been attacked a couple of times by wild beasts. The one with the biggest threat was a massive lizard beast with bone wings, which was not even at rank 9, but had the power that was even more powerful than Seas of Souls Realm master level warriors. It managed to blow away the flying ship with only one w attack. If it were not for the tough protectiveyer of the flying ship, it would have been damaged gravely, since it was not unbreakable after all.

    Yan Fengfeng said, "That was not a flying lizard¡­It was a more powerful kind, the Bone Wing Lizard, which has a more powerful defense and attacking power. They are rather tricky to handle."

    Hai Wuya said, "Those pair of bone wings could be trained into bone wing great items, which could ultimately increase one''s speed. Unfortunately, we did not manage to stop it."

    The wing-kind great items were not easy to get one''s hands on. Although it could not increase one''s attacking power or defense, a warrior''s speed could increase to the next level with them. When in danger, one could escape within seconds.

    Ye Chen said, "It would be hard to capture it, since it seemed to know a bit of the space profound. pping its wing bones, it could sh within a short distance."

    It was not rare for a beast toprehend the profound; some of the talented ones were born with the understanding of a profound, and as time went by, their achievements in it would not necessarily be weaker than a human''s. Of course, generally speaking, it was the humans who had more of an advantage.

    Soon, it was already afternoon. A burning sun was hanging in the sky with the raw heat. On the deck of the ship, the five sat rxedly as they exchanged their martial experiences.

    "Ye Chen, I did not know that you had such a rich life experience. I have heard about the foggy forbidden ce near the Star Regional Lake¡­But ording to the rumors, even Sea of Souls Realm powerful warriors who could make it in would face difficulties whileing out, and you were only at the Astral Reaching Realm back then! It is indeed impressive." Hearing Ye Chen talk about this past, Hai Wuya said emotionally.

    Ye Chen responded, "There was quite some luck involved, of course."

    "Without actual power, luck would be useless as well."

    "Yeah!" Yan Fengfeng nodded, "Luck is only for people with power. Even if normal people had luck, they would not be able to utilize it."

    The ship was still flying when the sky dimmed slightly, causing everyone to look up while frowning. In their sight was a huge swath of ck mist that was traveling toward them. It looked like the darkness was devouring all of the light from the surroundings.

    "Such a big dark cloud." Guan Qin was a bit scared.

    "I am afraid it is not a dark cloud!"

    As they talked, Ye Chen spread out his soul power, which reached five hundred miles away. Once it made contact with that ck color in the air, he said with a low voice, "Those are locusts."

    "What! Are those the Savage Ruin Locusts?"

    Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng stood up immediately, their expression extremely serious. They did not think of asking how Ye Chen knew about it in the first ce.

    Soon, the endless ck "mist" was already a hundred miles away.

    "Indeed it is! Millions of them¡­"

    In Yan Fengfeng''s sight, the countless locusts were rushing toward them swiftly. They were all dozen times bigger than normal ones, reaching the size of fists. ck qi surrounded their bodies, and their eyes were blood red, their limps sharp like des.

    "Let''s back out!"

    Guan Qin and Ling Tianhao had both stood up as well.

    "We cannot just back out. We can only try to make a breakthrough from the left or the right. If we travel along with their route, it would be useless no matter how far we run." Ye Chen said.

    "Ye Chen is right. Everyone, be prepared. Right now, we will try to make a breakthrough from the left. Do not let the locusts get close¡­otherwise, we will be drowned within."

    A light shone from in between her eyes and three silver colored smaller boats rose up from the middle of the ship. With the movement of the sails, the traveling route of the ship shifted, starting to fly toward the left at an extreme speed. Meanwhile, the four had all stood on the right side of the ship, in case the locusts would attack them and blow the ship away.

    Shoo!

    The speed of the ship slowly increased, reaching beyond four times the speed of sound. Although everyone could definitely travel way faster if they stepped out of the ship and flew on their own, they would then have to face endless locusts as well, which would be much more dangerous. They could be killed at any second.

    One hundred miles was too short a distance, only worth dozens of breaths'' time. The countless locusts had reached over, covering the sun and turning the area pitch dark.

    "Ocean Limitless!"

    Hai Wuya was the first one to attack. He threw out a palm attack, causing a huge swath of the locusts to be blown away and not be able to attack the ship.

    "Flood Godly Fist!"

    "Mysterious Sky Hammer!"

    Guan Qin and Ling Tianhao would not dare to ck off. They performed their best martial arts immediately, attacking along with Hai Wuya toward the locusts who were attacking from the right.

    But, there were too many of them after all. It was also impossible to tell how many were there exactly, since it was impossible to see the end of the locust group. Even if the three were already trying their best, they still could not stop the locusts from moving forward, only slow them down a bit temporarily.

    "Zhen yuan string formation!"

    Ye Chen was thest one to attack, but he made the biggest impact¡ªhis body shook once as countless blue colored Zhen yuan strings shot out with him as the center of the attack. With that, those endless insects started to fall down at the touch of the attack like raindrops.

    With Ye Chen''s help, Hai Wuya and the other two felt slightly less pressured, but the situation was still not everted, because it was still pitch ck in front and behind them. If the ship''s direction was slightly off, then they would be very likely to get lost in that endless swarm of insects.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After rerouting the ship, Yan Fengfeng controlled the cannon to attack automatically, each attack was worth a master level full power attack. And the fire bullet from the cannon also had the effect of explosion which would quickly burn down countless locusts.

    Yan Fengfeng continued to attack while a blue me surrounded her body. The pattern in between her eyebrows started to burn as she took a deep breath and waved her right hand in the air. A blue Phoenix was formed from the me; wherever it went, the locusts started to die off rapidly. As it kept going and circling in front of everyone, it blocked the locusts away from the ship.

    "Hm? There is someone in front!"

    As they attacked, Ye Chen could see there was a dot of lighting through the gap between the locusts. It was obviously someone trying to fight off the locusts.

 Chapter 583 Spirit Fountain Mountain

    Boom!

    As the flying ship crashed into the locust groups in front, a tunnel was broken through. Ye Chen and the rest had also seen the warrior who was fighting the insects as well.

    It was not just one, but five powerful warriors. The strongest two of them were Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors, one would shoot out assassinating weapons while the other had poisonous palm power which killed off waves after waves of locusts.

    "It is Li Shi from the Dark Shadow Martial School and Zhang Zhongdao from Five Poison School." Yan Fengfeng had recognized the two.

    Hai Wuya said, "Move above them¡­Do not make contact with them."

    After entering the ancient ce, one could trust no one besides oneself. Even if it were one''s allies, one should still watch out.

    The ship started to move up under the control of Yan Fengfeng as countless locusts were killed along the way. Their ck blood would have sshed onto them if not for the protectiveyers, which would be horrifying and disgusting.

    "Brother Zhang, there is a puppet ship moving above us!" The situation with Li Shi was not good. One on one or one against a group would be fine for him. But, one against one billion would be a bit out of his league. On a casual nce, he had seen Yan Fengfeng''s flying ship, and his eyes brightened.

    Zhao Zhongdao had also seen it, so he said creepily, "Let''s follow behind them and ask them to take us away. If there is an opportunity, then we will try to steal the puppet ship!"

    Facing this massive disaster, it was too important to have a ship like this, since the protectiveyer could save a lot of Zhen yuan for them. If there was an extreme danger, then theyer could cancel out some of it as well, serving as the secondyer of defense.

    "Get their ship!"

    The other three were not as powerful as Li Shi and Zhang Zhongdao, so they looked like they were in a critical situation. If continued, the chances of them being killed would be very high; therefore, they were more than desperate.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The five pushed their Zhen yuan, trying their best to catch up with the flying ship.

    "They are catching up with us!" Guan Qin and Ling Tianhao''s expressions changed.

    "It is fate that led us to meet you. Could you please give us a ride? We could block out some locusts for you in exchange." Li Shi''s Zhen yuan message came through.

    Yan Fengfeng said lightly, "Apologies! There are no spare spots on the ship."

    Her rejection could not be clearer.

    "You should reconsider it." Zhang Zhongdao did not sound friendly.

    "I''ve said no, and it means no!" Hai Wuya did not try to be polite at all.

    "Huh! If we are having a sh*t time, then you do not get to be easy as well! Right now, it is toote for you to change your mind. Attack!" Zhang Zhongdao''s expression went cold as he was the first to attack.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Although the five were within the locust groups, the insects could not break through their protectiveyers yet. With their defenseyers, they changed at their targets, attacking the flying ship with their full power. Their powerful Zhen yuan vibration brought an intense turbulence to the ship.

    "These b*stards!"

    The five on the ship could sense the impact under their feet as they struggled to maintain their bnce.

    "Fight back! We will see who canst until the end!" Ling Tianhao held his purple gold hammer and attacked toward the end of the boat, the bright hammer light seeming like a shooting star.

    Yan Fengfeng did not stop him and said to Guan Qin, "You two, go to the end of the boat. Us three will hold down the fort here. Also, I will operate a cannon to help you two."

    Although two of them plus a cannon could notpare with the five that were attacking them, there were still countless locusts in between them that should not be forgotten. Those insects could cancel out their attacks, so they would only be able to release twenty to thirty percent of their original power.

    "We will finish this mission!"

    It was Guan Qin''s first time encountering this kind of situation, so she seemed slightly scared but more excited.

    Just like that, there were countless locusts on the right side and five powerful warriors who did not seem to give up easily behind them. Ye Chen and the other four did not even have the time to take a breath. They knew it clearly that with the slightest carelessness, the consequences would be too severe to handle, so they could not let it happen.

    After a long while, the ship shook once out of the blue. The protectiveyer''s color seemed to dim down.

    "Not good! The spirit stones are about to run out! I need to fill it up." Yan Fengfeng''s expression changed. The ship required three thousand, six hundred and fifty top rank spirit stones in each load. But, even if it looked like a lot, they could alsost for quite a long time. However, during the past short while, there had been at least one hundred something cannon shots released. With each attack costing dozens of top rank spirit stones, this kind of spending would notst forever.

    "I will go fill it up for you."

    Ye Chen took out a sword art puppet and gave him a huge box of top rank spirit stones to take to the bottom of the boat. With his power of multitasking, he was more than capable of controlling the puppet to load the top rank spirit stones while attacking the insects.

    "Sword art puppet!" Yan Fengfeng cried out loud. "Then, I will trouble you for that."

    Yan Fengfeng knew that she could not go there herself, since the ship would be broken through with one man less on the defense, as the bnce would be broken.

    With the sword art puppet loading the top rank spirit stones, the protectiveyer was stabilized again, and everyone on the ship let out a breath.

    "I have said it before¡­you will regret your decision! Five Poison Major Palm Print!"

    Zhang Zhongdao saw that it had been a long time and they had still not made any progress, so a cold, cruel expression shed across his face. He did not mind the insects chewing on his protectiveyer as he formed a spell with both of his hands, abstracting the poison yuan qi around him. After two blinks, he pressed out his right hand which had five different colors on his five fingers, representing five different poisons.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    The attack was extremely poisonous¡ªall of the locusts started to fall down, clearing out a huge area of space. A palm with powerful Zhen yuan and a colorful shinended on the flying ship and made a huge noise. The colorful poisonous qi seemed to cover up the whole sky.

    Swoosh!

    The protectiveyer started to be devoured at a visible speed, about to be broken through at any second.

    "I would like to see what you, Zhang Zhongdao, exactly have up your sleeves!"

    The poisonous qi was not only devouring the defensiveyer, but also blocked away the locusts from attacking the ship. So, Yan Fengfeng was free to move to the end of the ship.

    "Phoenix Fire! Natural Burn!"

    Whooo!

    The blue me burned at a fast speed as it rushed out, turning into a me Phoenix wherever it flew and turning everything into nothingness, including the colorful poisonous qi. The young man right next to Zhang Zhongdao, who was careless and got scratched by the me, had his protectiveyer broken through at the same time, which led him into the weing arms of the endless locusts. Even his cry eventually got drowned in the humming sound.

    Zhang Zhongdao himself was not having a good time either. All this while, he had thought that Yan Fengfeng was only famous for her horrifying speed; but now he knew that he was wrong. Her power was no weaker than her speed; it was only that her speed was just too iprehensively fast, which led people to forget about her strength.

    "Stormy Rain!"

    Li Shi saw that Yan Fengfeng had gotten the upper handpletely, so he hurried to reach out and help. Endless Zhen yuan weapons were shot out like raindrops in a stormy day. The air slicing sound continued to be heard. In the center was hidden a tiny sword that was actually not formed of Zhen yuan; instead, it was actually a top rank assassinating sword.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance Attack!"

    Ye Chen took out the gold sword, using it to flick away that tiny sword.

    "Endless Puncture!"

    Hai Wuya attacked as well right after Ye Chen''s attack, his palm attack blowing away all of the iing attacks and looking rather horrifying.

    Under the joint forces of the three, Zhang Zhongdao and the other two could not handle it anymore. Hence, they did not have any other choice but to increase the distance between them and the ship and give up on chasing them.

    "I will remember this!" Zhang Zhongdao''s voice was heard.

    "You think I am afraid of you?" Hai Wuya had no fear.

    The poisonous qi disappeared, so the locusts attacked again. Ye Chen and the other four did not dare to slow down, going back to the right side of the boat and trying to block out the insects'' attack.

    "It''s getting less!"

    Gradually, everyone realized that the insects were getting less and less; it was now possible to see some light through the gaps.

    "Full power escape!"

    Yan Fengfeng changed her attacking direction, aiming right at the front.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As the exploding sound was heard, the ship shot out through that dark cloud of insects, and could finally see the sun again.

    "Lucky that we had the ship. If we are on our own, even if we did not die amongst those b*stards, we would have to burn a lot of our Zhen yuan." Hai Wuyaughed.

    Ye Chen turned his head to see endless insectsing at him, seeming to be everywhere. Wherever they went, the mountains started to fall down, the ground started to crack open; even the rivers started to dry up and all the beasts within were devouredpletely.

    ''This Savage Ruin Ancient ce is indeed like its reputation.'' Ye Chen thought to himself.

    ¡­

    After the flying ship got away, another fifteen minutes went by when three human figures made it out of the endless insect groups. It was indeed Zhang Zhongdao and the other two.

    "Damn, I, Zhang Zhongdao, had never experienced this kind of humiliation before." Zhang Zhongdao was the head disciple of the Five Poison Cult. Back in the days, the leader of the one hundred and eight ghost warriors of the Nine Ghost Cult was also from the school. It was just that he had been kicked out of the school, which was different. The school was famous for its poison, and everyone within was an evil being. They would definitely take revenge for themselves for even the smallest grievances, and what Yan Fengfeng had done had definitely pissed him off.

    Li Shi said, "They have the puppet ship. If we run into them again, I don''t think we will win for sure."

    "There will be more opportunities." Zhang Zhongdao''s eyes squeezed together.

    "You and I have been wounded badly. Let''s find a ce first to replenish our Zhen yuan." Li Shi suggested.

    "Yeah!" Zhang Zhongdao nodded, leading the other two into the distance. There were five of them when they came, but now, there were only three of them left. It was a bit sad in some aspects.

    ¡­

    "This is a mountain with a spirit fountain."

    Late in the evening, the group arrived right in front of a mountain full of spirit qi. On top of the mountain were beams of extremely colorful spirit qi and nts. Some of the spirit qi got to where the nts were, with a vague hint of beast power hidden within. They were obviously the guardian beasts.

    "Everyone, go pick up some medicines. Try not to get out of my range of detection." Putting away her flying ship, Yan Fengfeng said.

    Ye Chen responded, "I need some medicinal nts, so I hope everyone would spare a minute to look out for me as well." Ye Chen named out some of thecking ingredients for the antidote of the Shadowless Poison.

    "No problem, these have no effect on us anyway." Hai Wuya nodded brightly.

    "Let''s separate now then¡­Be careful! It''s all that matters!

    At the end note of his voice, everyone turned into beams of lights, disappearing into the horizon.

 Chapter 584 The Appearance of the Flood Dragon

    Where Ye Chen stood was a deep pond in the middle of the mountain, with thousands of miles of t ground around it. The back of the ground had been blocked by some mountains, and two giant forests filled the space on both sides of the deep pond. asionally, evil-looking beasts would jump out and hunt some of the weaker and smaller beasts.

    The deep pond had been covered by thick mist, so it would be impossible to tell exactly how big it was. All one could see would be vague shapes.

    "Huh? Cold Murky nt, Ice Look Flower?"

    After chasing away some of the beasts nearby, Ye Chen saw the twopletely different looking nts growing in the gap of the stones. One of them was a dark green, wide-leafed nt which was visibly cold, while the other had a bright pink color. The flower petals and leaves had chipped ice decorating on top, making them look like diamonds under the sun.

    As he waved his hand, the two ntsnded onto his hand, Ye Chen smiled as he put them into his storage ring.

    Both the Cold Murky nt and Ice Look Flower were top rank medicinal nts which would be great treasures to augment Zhen yuan for warriors with ice element Zhen yuan. However. It was not worth much for Ye Chen, but they were both extremely expensive. Once auctioned, it could be sold for thousands of top rank spirit stones each, which would be quite something after all.

    The deepke was not small, as it took Ye Chen a total of fifteen minutes to walk onep along its edge. Of course, in that time, he also managed to get seven top rank nts, twenty-four middle rank ones, and another dozens of ice spirit stones. The total value of them all would be more than one hundred thousand top rank spirit stones, which was a huge number, since all Ye Chen had got was seven hundred thousand top rank spirit stones in total.

    After gaining all of the nts he needed, he focused back onto theke water.

    "Thiske seems to be the source of the fog. It seems ice cold, so it should be containing really pure ice element energy. There must be something inside making it like that."

    Ever since spending those ny thousand top rank spirit stones in the pavilion, Ye Chen had realized it that he still did not have enough for the things he needed. The more powerful he got, the more spirit stones he would need. Only with them could he make sure that he was prepared for everything.

    The soul ocean started to scramble as Ye Chen activated his soul power and started to dive into theke.

    "Hm? My soul power is being canceled out?" Ye Chen frowned. His soul power only dove in for one hundred meters before being stopped by an invisible power.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Chen took out the sword artist puppet and ordered it to jump into the water.

    Crack! Crack!

    Theke was colder than Ye Chen expected¡ªthe second the puppet touched the water, a frost spread out quickly over it. Within a couple of blinks worth of time, the puppet had been covered in white frost which restrained its movement. The good thing was that the ice qi did not make it into the insides of the puppet yet, which allowed Ye Chen to continue controlling it.

    After the puppet dove into for about fifty meters, the pressure under the water actually surprised Ye Chen. He could sense it that it was not normal; instead, it was artificially created from some great treasure in order to keep people away.

    His pupils shone with a silver color¡ªit was him increasing his controlling power and ordered the puppet to dive down for another ten meters.

    "Not good! This ice qi even managed to make it inside the internal core of the puppet!"

    After noticing that the puppet was no longer in his control, Ye Chen hurried to pull it back out of the water.

    Dong!

    The puppetnded onto the edge of the waterfront, making a huge dull noise that was different from its old lightness.

    He pressed his palm on the back of the puppet, and could feel the numbness from encountering the coldness. But, he was a Sea of Souls Realm warrior after all, whose power was dozens of times greater than the puppet warrior''s. He let out a breath of Zhen yuan, and the cold qi was shattered immediately as his powerful Zhen yuan went through his palm and poured inside the puppet.

    Without a sound, the puppet''s frost started to melt, the ice water dripping down onto the ground and forming into frost again that covered the ground.

    After putting away his puppet, Ye Chen started to look slightly serious.

    From the testing, he easily knew that thiske had an extremely cold qi; and the deeper it got, the colder it would be. At fifty meters deep, the cold qi could make it into the core of the puppet. And besides the ice cold qi, the pressure in the depth of theke seemed to be extremely intense as well. Even without the ice cold qi, Astral Reaching Realm warriors would not be able to make it in too deep, as if there was something releasing it power from below.

    "It looks like I will have to do it myself."

    It would be impossible for Ye Chen to give up, since he was sure that there must be something special under theke. If he just moved on from here, he would definitely regret it.

    Taking a deep breath, he bent his knees before jumping into theke.

    Since Ye Chen was at the Sea of Souls Realm, he was able to block out all of the ice cold qi, forbidding the coldness from even getting close to him.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Pushing his Zhen yuan harder, Ye Chen''s head was pointing down as he sank down deeper and deeper.

    Ten meters!

    Thirty meters!

    Fifty meters!

    Eighty meters!

    One hundred meters!

    When he reached one hundred meters, he could start to feel a hint of coldness and that pressure which wasing out from the bottom.

    "My soul power can still not dive deeper than one hundred and fifty meters. It must not be the problem of theke."

    If it were theke, then by the time he reached one hundred meters, his soul power should be able to dive deeper than that.

    Anyway, he continued to dive down.

    One hundred and twenty meters!

    One hundred and fifty meters!

    "My soul power could note out anymore!"

    Ye Chen could feel that there was an invisible power that was restraining him, which forbade his soul power from projecting out. Luckily, his Zhen yuan was untouched.

    One hundred and seventy meters!

    Two hundred meters!

    Two hundred fifty meters!

    Three hundred!

    Frost was forming outside his protectiveyer, and there seemed to be an invisible ice qi that managed to sneak into Ye Chen''s body through theyer. But, the Zhen yuan inside his body was even richer¡ªthe second that ice qi leaked in, it would be burnt out immediately as if nothing had happened.

    "It is indeed deep! It has been almost four hundred meters!"

    In the deepest part of theke, there was a round shaped huge crystal that was sinking at a fast speed, with a human inside it. As the depth increased, the ice qi had formed a thickyer of ice on its surface, which made it look like a whole piece of ice.

    Crack!

    The ice crystal cracked open, as it could no longer handle the intense pressure. At the same time, Ye Chen''s protectiveyer seemed to shrink down as well.

    "I am getting close to the bottom!"

    As far as he could see, he saw the bottom of theke where tough rocks filled up the ce. Some of the ces had silver ck color as it let out a light silver-colored shine, which was indeed the invisible power that had been blocking out his soul power.

    "It is a soul rock! A whole piece!" Even he could not help but gasp.

    The soul rock was a king of stone that contained the power of soul, which was worth a huge fortune. It was something that super martial institutionscked and needed the most. Even if a martial school was thergest it could ever be, there would still be limits, and it was the same for warriors. Once they reached the Sea of Souls Realm, their soul power would see everything within one hundred miles. If there were no power blocking the soul power, the school would be in the enemies'' in sight, which would be a big w.

    Without exaggeration, one fist-sized soul rock could be sold upto five thousand top rank spirit stones; and this one in the deepest part of theke could be worth more than one hundred times, which would make it worth five million top rank spirit stones. It could make any Sea of Souls Realm master level warrior go crazy.

    It was hard to see under the deep parts of theke; after knowing the reason that his soul power did not work, he instantly started digging the silver ck colored soul rock.

    The first one was dug out, and was the size of a bucket.

    The second was slightly smaller, the size of a human skull.

    The third one was the biggest so far, the size of a tub.

    After the third one, he let out his soul power again. This time, his soul power detection managed to spread out without any restraint. There was not a spot in the wholeke that was unknown to him now.

    However, what he did not know or see was that in the tunnel on the other side of theke was a pair of white gold pupils that were staring at him. There was a hundred meters distance between the two, yet Ye Chen somehow could not notice it while it could see him clearly.

    The owner of the pupils came out slowly and started to approach Ye Chen without a sound.

    "I finally figured it out what was happening to the pressure in thiske. Wait! What is going on? Why is the pressure increasing again? And at this fast speed?"

    Ye Chen''s instinct told him that there was something wrong as the hair on his back stood up.

    Boom!

    It was right then that a huge twisted figure shot out toward Ye Chen. It was so fast as if the counterforce under the water was nothing.

    "Beast!"

    Ye Chen stepped onto the ground and shot toward the surface of theke. He looked back once and what he saw scared him a little bit¡ªa massive white snake was swimming toward him swiftly. The snake''s body was wider than a water tank, and its whole body was still in the dark. It was covered in different scales with the size of wine sses.

    On the snake''s stomach were four ws, which were all extremely sharp.

    It was actually a flood dragon¡­a pure one!

    ROOOAARRR!

    With one roar, the aggressive pressure increased drastically. The wholeke seemed to boil up as if there was a tornado buried under theke.

    Ye Chen was traveling fast, but in the water, he was nopetitor for the flood dragon which was traveling like a ghost. It was almost in the same second that he reached within ten meters of Ye Chen. It opened its mouth, trying to bite onto him.

    "Thunder Lion!"

    He did not even have the time to take out his sword, so Ye Chen formed his right hand into a fist. With that, the thunder lion was formed and thrown onto the head of the white flood dragon.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen''s whole body was blown away; under the white flood dragon''s aggressive power, his fist power could not even slow it down for a second.

    The power gap was too severe.

    "Is this the power of a flood dragon? My power is like an ant''s!"

    Ye Chen had been blown by the power of the flood dragon, feeling dizzy as his shoulder smashed onto the rock wall on the side, creating a huge hole which sucked his body in.

    The white flood dragon did not stop at all, jumping where Ye Chen flew out; its roar was loud like thunder.

 Chapter 585 A Blood Battle

    Ye Chen was a Sea of Souls Realm warrior after all, with a not so low physical power as well. Inside him was even the dragon power from the Dragon Blood nt. With one scream, he managed to shoot out of the tough rock wall and escape from the attack of the white flood dragon. His Zhen yuan boiled up as he shot upward at an extreme speed again. Inside theke, he knew that he could not use all of his power properly.

    All he could hear was a cracking sound before the wall below him was shattered by the flood dragon like a piece of tofu. Its headnded deep into the wall, but its flood dragon tail was waved directly into Ye Chen''s direction without skipping a beat.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance!"

    Anyway, Ye Chen had been prepared for it as he took out his gold sword and shot out a beam of bright golden light.

    Chin!

    It was like a super electrical chainsaw attack whichnded onto the tail of the flood dragon. The burning sparks had ignored theke''s coldness and spilled everywhere. However, that attack was not able to break through the flood dragon''s defense, only managing to leave a faint white mark.

    "What kind of defense is this! Even the Gold Resonant Radiance could not make it through! This power¡­is at least over five hundred thousand pounds! How crazy!"

    Ye Chen had heard it from Xu Jing once that thousands of years ago, there was a martial institution called the Cang Man martial school, where everyone inside trained physical strength. People with ten thousand pounds worth of power were only the lowest rank disciples; thirty thousand pounds would make one an outer disciple, while fifty could be for inner ones. The core disciples would have at least eighty thousand pounds worth of power; two hundred thousand for the outer master; and three hundred thousand for the inner master. The leader and some of the great masters were reaching over five hundred thousand pounds in physical power. They could even fight flood dragons and godly creatures only heard of in legends.

    This white flood dragon was definitely at the great master level. With only its physical strength, it could ignore almost all Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors.

    Swoosh!

    Although the tail of the flood dragon did not manage to restrain Ye Chen and was blocked out by his gold sword, that disastrous power had blown him away again. Blood spilled out of his hand, but in the next second, he used that wave of energy and managed to shoot out of the water.

    Meanwhile, the flood dragon easily pulled out its head and waved its tail, catching up immediately.

    Boom!

    The water column exploded immediately as the flood dragon jumped out of the water. Its long body that was hundreds of meters long moved in the air swiftly. As it appeared, the surroundings above theke started to change dramatically, bing extremely foggy to the extent of being rather dreamy.

    The flood dragon was staring at Ye Chen as that wave of invisible pressure had been released as well, making the t ground sink in for a couple of meters. The nts and tiny rocks on the ground had been crushed into dust.

    Pooh!

    The second Ye Chen managed to make it out of the water, he puked out a chunk of blood. The flood dragon''s power was beyond imagination; after the two short exchanges of attacks, the former was already wounded internally quite badly. He could even feel the cracks on his bones at this point.

    "The flood dragon is the species closest to the actual mythical dragon, and this pressure must be the dragon essence. Luckily, it is not the real deal yet¡­If that were the case, I would not be able to use my Zhen yuan at all."

    The flood dragon was one of the beasts with the most concentrated dragon bloodline amongst them all. Once it grew to a certain point, it could even evolve into an actual dragon and fly to the ces where human beings could not. The dragons were extremely powerful, and their aura was horrifying. And the flood dragon contained a significant dragon bloodline, it naturally carried a light dragon power as well, using its aura to pressurize its opponent.

    Ye Chen took out a yuan qi replenishing pellet and put into his mouth while activating his undying body to quickly recover from his wound. As for escaping, it would be definitely impossible at this point. It was not that he did not want to, more like he could not outrun the dragon. The dragon''s speed under the water could reach his speed onnd, and probably only Yan Fengfeng could outrun it.

    Awhooo!

    The white flood dragon seemed to be able to see that Ye Chen was trying to heal his wounds, so it shot out at a fast speed and tried to grab his body. With the ws'' sharpness added with the flood dragon''s power, even if Ye Chen''s defense was increased by twice, he would be crushed into dust by that attack.

    "Piss off!"

    This time, Ye Chen was not holding the gold sword; instead, it was the thunder disaster sword which turned into a beam of lightning, shing with the iing w of the flood dragon.

    Boom!

    The two''s power gap was too massive to ignore; even with his thunder disaster sword enhancing his attack, Ye Chen was still not the rightful opponent of the white flood dragon. His whole body was blown away,nding into the forest right next to the deepke and disturbing an area of bird beasts.

    Puking out another chunk of blood, Ye Chen seemed to be helpless at this point, "Five hundred thousand pounds worth of power¡­is too horrifying. I cannot let it get close to me, but with my long range attack, it would be impossible to break through its defense¡­and I would be caught in no time. If I could train my Void Shattering Finger to sixty percent, maybe even seventy percent, perhaps I would be able to make it through itsyer. Unfortunately, my Void Shattering Finger attack''s power is not even as powerful as my Gold Resonant Radiance Attack. It would be useless to use it anyway."

    "I only have this now."

    Seeing that the white flood dragon was jumping at him again, Ye Chen held his thunder disaster sword with his right hand while holding the gold sword in his left. He crossed the two in front of his chest before attacking out suddenly.

    A pile of ink blue thunder ball was created and expanded at an extreme speed, devouring the flood dragon within.

    Pap! Pop! Pap! Pop!

    The sound of the thunder rushing was heard as Ye Chen immediately backed out, trying to avoid being wounded by the flood dragon as he stared at it with all of his focus.

    Soon, the thunder mist disappeared, and a burnt mark appeared on the white flood dragon''s scale. It was vaguely getting darker and darker, and on its chest was a vague crossed sword mark as well, with the scales there shattered. A hint of blood came out slowly from beneath before dripping onto the nts below. Thetter did not seem to be able to handle the power of its blood, so it exploded at the touch of it.

    "It is still not enough to wound him badly?" Ye Chen frowned a bit.

    The white dragon was angered; it had been years, countless years since he had been wounded at all. It could not believe that this human in front of him, who did not seem powerful at all, had managed to do so to it. Although it did not even count as a minor wound, it was the godly creature, the flood dragon!

    Whooo!

    Opening its massive bloody mouth, the white flood dragon blew out a gust of ice cold wind. As a result, everything within five hundred meters was instantly covered in thick ice.

    "Not good!"

    It wasing in way too fast¡ªYe Chen was only able to move half a step before being attacked by the wave of freezing qi and turned into a human-shaped ice statue.

    "Ye Chen, you hold on for a little longer¡­I aming at full speed."

    All of a sudden, Yan Fengfeng''s voice was heard inside Ye Chen''s head. It turned out that she had sensed what was going on with Ye Chen through her soul power and used her special Mysterious Martial School''s soul messaging to let him know. With her speed, hundred miles of distance would only take her couple breath worth of time.

    But, Ye Chen knew that if he did not manage to break through the ice statue that he was trapped in, he would be smashed into nothingness in the next second.

    "Break!

    Under that massive life-threatening danger, Ye Chen''s ability of growing stronger in front of powerful opponent exploded once again. Before, when he was being chased by the Ao family, he managed to push himself to increase his understanding of the undying body; and right now, facing the threat from the white flood dragon, his whole body seemed toe together. His shockingly powerful sword spirit had broken out of his body directly, shattering the ice around his body immediately.

 Chapter 586 The Longevity Tree

    The cold iceyer was shattered, and it was almost instinctive for Ye Chen to lift up both of his swords to block in front of him. In the next second, that horrifying power followed his sword to pass onto his arms, and then all the way into his body. The sound of his bones cracking continuously was heard, and even his thunder disaster sword and gold sword had been blown away into the depths of the forest.

    Pooh!

    Ye Chen puked out a huge chunk of blood before flying back.

    "The power of this flood dragon must be greater than six hundred thousand pounds. Even if it were lower than the leader of that legendary martial school, it would not be that far off."

    The surroundings were flying forward and looking all blurry as Ye Chen made a conclusion on the power that had been smashed onto him.

    Awhooo!

    The white flood dragon did not want to let Ye Chen go yet. Its massive body moved forward, showing vaguely behind the clouds. Within one-tenth of a second, it managed to catch up with Ye Chen, who was still flying backward. It opened its bloody mouth again, trying to bite thetter''s head off.

    "It will not be that easy to kill me."

    As he flew back, Ye Chen''s body shook once like a shadow that moved through the jungle, which would be impossible to see clearly.

    The white flood dragon could not find Ye Chen within a split second, so it shot out another wave of that freezing cold qi, freezing up the area dozen miles ahead. The flood dragon through that Ye Chen should be in this area, and if he was, then he would not be able to escape at all.

    Shoo!

    At that moment, a beam of sword light sliced through the jungle, leaving an obvious mark in the air. The cold qi was almost catching up with the sword light, but it still failed eventually.

    "Although this ice cold qi is not that powerful after all, it is spreading just too fast." Few hundred meters away, Ye Chen stood in midair, his left calf frozen¡ªit turned out that although the cold qi did not manage to catch up with him, a hint of it had managed to still make it onto his leg. Luckily, he had his undying body art, which would easily heal the minor wounds on his body.

    "Ye Chen, are you okay?"

    It was right then that a beam of blue me appeared out of nowhere, its speed even slightly faster than the white flood dragon''s. It was indeed Yan Fengfeng.

    Ye Chen said, "I am alright, but this white dragon''s power is horrifying, along with its power and defense."

    Yan Fengfeng looked over at that white flood dragon as she frowned, "Although this flood dragon is just like me, at rank 9. but I would not be able to fight it in my human form. I might be able to have a chance only in battling mode."

    She was referring to her phoenix true body.

    During the time they were talking, Ye Chen had already called back his swords as he said, "There is no point in fighting with it head-on. It would do no one any good." If he were able to run away, he would not have fought it at all.

    "Yeah! If I want to leave, it would not be able to catch up at all."

    As she said it, she grabbed his shoulder and took him with her to fly into the distance. Her speed had increased to almost forty times the speed of sound, and it was the speed while carrying one extra human.

    The flood dragon roared again, but it did not move. First of all, Yan Fengfeng''s speed was way ahead of its speed limit; secondly, the qi on her body had threatened it slightly. It was the kind of connection only beasts at the same rank could feel. So, it was obvious to it that Yan Fengfeng was also a beast in her human form.

    Soon, Hai Wuya and the rest showed up as well.

    "Ye Chen, you are very unlucky after all, running into a flood dragon which is the tyrant of them all."

    When Hai Wuya sensed that Ye Chen was fighting against a flood dragon, he was frightened quite badly, since even he would lose to the flood dragon immediately.

    "Strange! Ye Chen, how are you not wounded at all?" Ling Tianhao studied the other with a curious look on his face.

    "Yeah, I remember you puked out blood a couple of times in that kind of an intense battle, so how can you be fine?" Hai Wuya had also noticed the strange thing about Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled, "Perhaps the ice flood dragon had underestimated me and not used all of its power!" Of course, he could not tell them that he had trained the undying body art.

    "Perhaps!"

    Hai Wuya gave Ye Chen a look; he could sense that thetter was hiding quite a lot, but he did not hate him for that, since everyone had their own secrets. The ones who did not were all dead by now.

    Yan Fengfeng then said, "Do not get close to the deepke, and we can go to the other regions for nts. Just to be sure, do not get further than fifty miles from each other, so that we can keep each other safe in case of an emergency."

    Frankly, Yan Fengfeng was very impressed with Ye Chen. It was such a short period of time and his power seemed to have grown again. He might be already just as powerful as Hai Wuya now, and his survival skills were just crazy; even the ice flood dragon could not kill him immediately.

    "Yeah, let''s do that!"

    Everyone agreed and went on their separate ways, but kept a fifty miles distance in between each other.

    ¡­

    At some point very far away, a bright red light column shot up into the sky. It was massive in size, and the energy wave it contained did not dissipate even after a long time.

    "Such a powerful energy pattern! It should be something precious! Let''s go check it out!"

    There were a lot of people entering the ancient ce, and after seeing the red light column, everyone rushed over while increasing their speed to the maximum.

    "Let''s go as well!"

    Tai Shichong and his people were not that far away from the red light column, so they were able to feel the energy inside it even better.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    All of a the sudden, dozens of human figures shot toward the column, creating a rather dramatic sight.

    Near the red light column¡­

    "Damn, it has been about a month since we got here! Who would have thought that this Longevity Fruit would make this big a scene when it got ready for harvesting!"

    It was a small ind inside theke, and a group of people were standing in the dense forest on the ind. In the middle of the forest was an area of t ground with nothing but one massive tree. Quite a few red fruits were growing on top of the tree, and the red light column was indeed shooting from the tree.

    What was weird was that this group of people were only staring at the tree without considering picking the fruit at all, as if they were waiting for them to getpletely ripen, which was rather mysterious.

    "The Longevity Fruit is about to be done. We are the closest to the tree, so let''s try to get more of them, " they thought out loud optimistically.

    "That will have to be the case¡­I just want the fruits to grow faster."

    After that, they stopped talking, just staring at the fruit and wanting for it to get redder and more mature. They could even feel that exciting energy pattern in their hearts.

    "Haha¡­We are quite lucky, being the first ones here. Let''s go pick those fruits!" An air-air-slicing sound was heard as a couple of human shadows flew toward that huge tree, fast as lightning.

    The group of people hidden in the dense forest sneered, but did not try to stop them.

    AHHHH!

    Cries were heard all of a sudden as a couple beams of red light shot outward from the big tree, which easily went through these people''s bodies. Soon, their bodies disappearedpletely, leaving not even ashes behind even.

    "How great! I hope they do not even know that this is the Longevity Tree, then all of them will be killed, and no one will be fighting for the fruits with us." One of them said with augh on his face.

 Chapter 587 Right On Time

    People began flying onto the tiny ind from different directions and they were all traveling in groups. In this ancient ce, it would be rare to spot a warrior on their own since they would likely be killed if they ran into a group of warriors with the same interests.

    In the beginning, there were people who did not even know about the Long Live Tree and tried to grab the fruit recklessly. Their end was predictable ¡ª their bodies were punctured by red light one after the other, leaving nothing behind. Only. it was not untilter when they began to recognize that it was the Long Live Tree that the people stopped dying.

    It was indeed Tai Shichong, one of the top three young sword master who recognized it.

    He and the other few people were standing on t ground a few hundred meters away as they stared at the tree. He said, "This Long Live Tree already has spirit intelligence, its power should be just as powerful as the Demon Beast King. Even if we all join forces, we''ll be killed by the tree still. So we can only wait... wait until the fruit matures and falls down from the tree before we can pick it up. ording to our observations, the tree would stop its attacks once the fruit falls to the ground. Still, we can''t afford to piss it off just in case."

    The Long Live Tree was the descendant of the Immortal Tree. It was able to get to the Sea of Souls Realm master-level warrior, unlike the Immortal Tree which could directly evolve to beast king level battling power after forming its spirit intelligence. After umting hundreds of years worth of experience, it could also achieve the Demi Beast King level which would make it powerful enough to kill any master-level warrior.

    "Unfortunately, this Long Live Tree has already been formed and is with intelligence. If it was only a seedling, we could just bring it back and nurture it at home. I heard that even a normal person who spends a long time by the tree would have their life extended to two hundred years or more. If it''s a warrior, then they would be able to keep all the poison out, and their training would increase by an unbelievable speed, which also makes it a great item for training," Tai Shichong said to one of the twin brothers.

    The other twin brother replied, "Don''t even try to think about it. Even without intelligence, we wouldn''t be able to do anything to it. This is the Savage Ruin Ancient Area which is a part of the Undead Tree. If you try to do something to its children, I guarantee you that you''ll never be able to make it out of here alive. The root of the Immortal Tree would take up more than half of this entire area."

    A lot of people did not know it, but there were actually immortal trees just like the legends they lived in this ancient ce as well.

    "Hehe, this Long Live Fruit should belong to me." A very old looking elder in ck robes walked out from the forest. His eyes were filled with desire and greed.

    Tai Shichong nced at him. "I''m afraid that you won''t have what it takes."

    "You''re one of the top young sword artists Tai Shichong, right? You do have the power for it but you''re stillcking something. Go back and train a little longer beforeing back to fight me." The elder did not seem to be impressed by Tai Shichong.

    "Oh? So, you have the confidence to win me?"

    Tai Shichong had a sharp look in his eyes that was hiding a killing intent.

    The elder in ck did not seem to want to fight Tai Shichong as he he suggested, "There are too many people here, and a lot of them trying to get involved so how about this? Lets you and I try to get rid of them first?"

    Hearing his suggestion, Tai Shichong looked around ¡ª it was true that there were more and more people around the tree. From the dozens of people before, there were almost one hundred of them. With this speed of peopleing in, even he could not be a hundred percent confident that he would be able to get the Long Live Fruit, making the elder''s suggestion very intriguing to him.

    "I''ll take care of this area."

    The elder did not care for Tai Shichong and jumped at the four that were closest to him. "If you don''t want to die, piss off now or I''ll kill you all."

    Not many people there knew the elder so no one would listen to him. Seeing him jumping toward them the four people scattered and attacked the elder in unison.

    "He dares attack us?! Kill him!"

    "We aren''t that weak at all!"

    They were four brothers with the leader having the Seas of Souls Realm master-level power. The other three were all at the top spirit warrior level. Perhaps, they would not be that powerful when the four were separated but with their decades of brotherhood between them, their powerbined would double... possibly even triple!. There were a couple of Sea of Souls Realm master-level warriors who had died in their hands as well.

    "Haha!"

    The elderughed threw out a w attack and the sky was instantly filled with ck w shadows which formed a massive ck beast. It roared as it attacked with its front w.

    "Bastard! Let''s take him on!"

    The four did not expect the elder to be this powerful. All four of them had been beaten and slightly wounded.

    "Gold Formation Array!" The leader of the four screamed.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The four''s bodies shifted and formed a square with the leader at the front. Their zhen yuan emanated from their body and merged into one before eventually forming a golden, angry-looking king kong.

    "Combined Attack Secret Art!"

    "Die!"

    The elder in ck had enough confidence in himself and merely waved his palm - the ck evil beast that was formed by ck w shadows roared as it attacked the angry looking king kong with its massive body.

    "Piss off!"

    The leader of the top four reached out with his right hand andunched an aerial attack. The angry king kong was like a part of him as it reached out with its right hand as well.

    Boom!

    A loud boom sounded, and the ck evil beast that was formed by w shadows dispersed. However, the four were not doing well as well as they were all puking blood after the angry king kong disappeared as well.

    "This guy is too powerful, let''s go!"

    The four were not the kind of people who were in reckless. They saw that their top attacks would not leave a mark on the elder, so they rushed to the forest. Within two blinks of the eye, they disappeared.

    "Should''ve just left much earlier. Pft." The elder shook his head and looked over at Tai Shichong.

    As one of the top three young sword masters, Tai Shichong''s mastery of the sword was indeed impressive ¡ª he did not even take out his great sword but only pointed his index and middle fingers in the air. As he did this, massive shadows appeared from his sword like beams and shot out in every direction.

    "Tai Shichong, don''t push yourself too hard!"

    There were other young martial geniuses who hade to the ind. However, even with all of thembined, they would not be as powerful as Tai Shichong.

    Tai Shichong replied coldly, "The treasure belongs to those with power. You guys are nobodies so you don''t even have the right to be here. If you don''t leave, I''ll cut your heads off."

    "Alright, I, Du Guming, will definitely remember this. My cousin wille knocking on your door someday." Their leader was actually one of the top warriors of the Sky Martial Region''s cousin.

    "Du Gujue!" Tai Shichong sneered, "Even if he came, it''ll prove nothing. However, since you''ve dropped his name here, I''ll leave you with something to show for it."

    Du Gujue had only reached the Sea of Souls Realm a year ago. It was not that Tai Shijue was concerned about him since even martial geniuses would need time to grow. Without growth, they would just be martial geniuses with potential.

    Swoosh!

    Using a pointed finger as his sword, a beam of sharp sword qi sliced through Du Gujue''s chest.

    Thetter''s face went pale as blood sshed front his chest. "Tai Shichong, you are so arrogant, we''ll wait and see!"

    Tolerating the extreme pain, Du Gujue took a group of young warriors and left the ind, leaving that one sentence drifting in the air.

    "This Du Guming is stuck in his head! Using his cousin Du Gujue to scare us. Does he really think we can be scared that easily?"

    The twin brother walked to stand right next to Tai Shichong who said, "Du Gujue is actually a very scary man. Give him time and it wouldn''t be impossible for him to reach the top five young warriors. This is even more reason for me to get that Long Live Fruit. With it, I''ll be 80 percent confident of reaching the peak of the Late Sea of Souls Realm so I can improve mybat prowess to the next level."

    Amongst the young warriors of the Sky Martial Region, there were not many people who had managed to reach the Late Sea of Souls Realm, even for the top five young warriors. Still, martial geniuses naturally had the power to cross-realm battle despite their lower cultivation power which could still prove to be extremely horrifying.

    Eventually, next to the tree, there were still a group of people left besides Tai Shichong and the elder. They were indeed the ones that were here first, and also happened to be the group of people who were watching the tree in the first ce.

    "Tian Yinsou, Tai Shichong, you two indeed have the power to deserve the fruit, but if they want us to leave, it''ll be impossible."

    Then, a group walked out with their leader being a bulky middle-aged man. His legs were long and his eyes were as sharp as des. He held a thick bronze iron bar while the men behind him wielded simply weapons but despite that, all of them looked like powerful, human-shaped evil beasts.

    "You recognize me?"

    The elder''s expression changed, it had been years since he traveled around so not many people should be able to recognize him.

    "Unfortunately, I''ve seen a drawing of your face decades ago but it was a wanted post. Even after all these years, you haven''t changed one bit."

    Once one reached Sea of Souls Realm, the deterioration of their facial features would no longer be as pronounced. Decades of years would only seem like seven or eight years.

    "I didn''t expect your memory to be this good."

    Tian Yinsou chuckled. Decades ago, he was wanted by a rank-5 martial school. It was for that reason that he had to stay out of people''s sight for this long.

    "A good memory doesn''t mean you''ll be powerful enough."

    Swoosh!

    Tian Yingsou crossed his ws, and a purple-ck-like w light appeared.

    "Break!"

    The middle-aged man did not back out or escape but instead, heunched a counterattack.

    Bang! Boom! Bang! Boom!

    The purple-ck w light had been shatteredpletely.

    "Powerful indeed. Here! Take another one of these from me!." Tian Yinsou had only used 80 percent of his power. When he was about to attack again, he suddenly sensed that there was ringing sound approaching.

    "Eh? Someone else ising?"

    In the horizon, a massive silver ship the size of a human was seen approaching in flight at almost eight times the speed of sound..

    "Yan Fengfeng!" Tai Shichong frowned.

    The silver ship arrived above the ind.

    "It''s the Long Live Tree!" Yan Fengfeng had recognized it immediately.

    "Indeed!" Ye Chen had seemed thedy in red on the treasury ind using it before. The branch of the tree looked like it was made by white jade since it was so smooth and wless. Although this tree was the same, only its white fruit stood out.

    "It seems like we''re quite lucky." Hai Wuyaughed.

    "Let''s get down!"

    Although the five was afraid of Tai Shichong, it was just a few concerns they had some concerns. If there was a great treasure that came between them, they would try everything to make each other leave.

    The flying ship was lowered quickly. After waiting until it was dozens of meter from the ground, the five jumped off the ship andnded a hundred meters away from the tree.

    Guan Qin was about to step forward before being pulled back by Hai Wuya. "Don''t get close. Before the fruit falls, the tree will actively attack anyone who approaches. Once it''s ready for harvest, it would mean that it has umted enough power that it would be impossible to predict the oue of approaching it."

 Chapter 588 Fighting for the Long Live Frui

    The Long Live Tree was very fascinating. Each harvest from it would mean that it had umted enough and managed to make massive progress. Then, as it gave more fruit, its effect would improve as well. If the first harvest gave it intelligence, then this would be its second harvest.

    On the tree, the red fruits could be seen changing into a fiery red shade soundlessly. Once theypleted their transformation, they would be ripe for harvest. However, the four groups nearby was not looking at the fruits. Instead, they were looking at each other as the atmosphere grew more intense.

    "Since there are four groups here, I think we should divide the fruits into four batches. Each group will get one fruit, how about that?" Tian Yinsou had been thinking of taking on the bulky middle-aged men so he could split the fruits between himself and Tai Shinchong but it seems he had left that train of thought to die a long time ago. With four groups present, there would always be another group that would push you into a corner regardless of who you attack, especially since nobody could know with absolute certainty the oue should a battle break out. Even Tian Yinsou was slightly worried, which was why he made such a proposal ¡ª to reduce the risk as much as possible.

    The bulky middle-aged looking man sneered, "Four batches. How convenient. Do you think we can''t see what situation you''re in? You''re all alone and yet, you dare ask for an entire batch of fruit to yourself. How stupid do you think we are?"

    "Indeed. You don''t have the right to get the fruit."

    Hai Wuya''s line of thinking was even more extreme. The Long Live Fruit''s value could not be underestimated. With one person less to share the harvest, it would be better for the rest by leaps and bounds, especially since there were so many of them. In fact, there were already five people on Hai Wuya''s side alone.

    Tian Yinsou''s expression darkened. "Despite decades having passed, some people still don''t treat me as they should. I''ve reached the Seas of Soul Realms master level decades ago. That''s a long time before you guys were even born. Since you lot don''t think I should get one, then lets go at it with our own methods. May the best win."

    He did not realize that decades had passed and no one would recognize him. Even if they did, why would they be afraid of him?

    "I agree. The most powerful one gets them all."

    Tai Shichong''s voice sounded aloof and chilly. He did not like the idea of giving his Long Live Fruit since each of them by itself could bring a warrior''s cultivation level from the peak of the early Seas of Souls Realm to the mid-rank. It would have a sess rate of 90% to boot! However, should one want to reach thete realm from the peak of the Mid Seas of Souls Realm, a single fruit would only have a sess rate of roughly thirty percent so he would need at least two to three fruits to be certain.

    "I don''t have a problem with that."

    Yan Fengfeng had speed on her side. Without any mishaps, she would be the one getting most of the fruits.

    "Let''s do this then."

    The bulky middle-aged man knew that this would the only solution.

    It was settled. Everyone seemed to be safe for the time being as they looked back at the tree, waiting for it to fully mature before the fruits'' eventual fall from the tree.

    "One fruit would give me an 80% chance of reaching the mid-realm from the peak of the Early Seas of Soul realm. If I miss the action this time around, I might not be able to progress without a year or two of hard work. That alone is reason enough for me to want¡­ no, need one of those fruits!"

    Once one reached the Seas of Souls Realm, every single inch of progress would be incredibly hard to achieve. Ye Chen''s training potential was not the best but instead, could only be described as being above average. The only reason he was able to reach the Seas of Souls Realm this fast was because of all the opportunities he had along with the talents of his soul.

    If he was able to get just one fruit, he would be able to reach the mid-realm fairly easily and with his Heaven and Earth spirit pellet, he would be able to pull through to the peak of the next level. If that were the case, his overall power would not just increase by a little. In fact, he would be in a league of his own.

    "I need one."

    As Ye Chen let out a gentle breath, his expression change to one of seriousness.

    There were dozens of Long Live Fruits growing on the tree. Half of them were still light red in color which meant that they still had a ways to go before maturing. The other half, on the other hand, already had three of them changing to a fiery red which meant that they were just one step away from full maturity. In fact, one of the fruits was already shaking and looked like it was going to drop off at any moment.

    Smack!

    Finally, the Long Live Fruit fell down from the tree andnded onto the ground.

    The strange thing was that nobody seemed to want to make the first move. They seemed to all be a little hesitant.

    "Tian Yinsou, didn''t you desperately want the Long Live Fruit? Go on, get one for yourself!" The bulky looking middle-aged manughed at Tian Yinsou.

    Theter sneered, "I''ll let you have the first one then, go on."

    "Really? You''re going to be this nice to me?"

    "Aren''t you as well?"

    On the other side of all this, Tai Shichong shot a nce at the fruits on the ground. His eyes had a glimmer to them before they eventually calmed down.

    "No one seems to want to risk this!" one of the twins said.

    "Who would dare to though? If the Long Live Tree still attacks the people who makes an attempt at getting close, then we''ll all have to die and that''s just for one fruit! It doesn''t seem worth it at all. Right now, what we need is for someone to inspect it. As long as someone goes over there and picks up the fruit without being attacked by the tree, we''ll know there''s no danger to our life any longer."

    "Yeah, that''s right. What do we do now then? Do we just wait forever?"

    Over at Ye Chen''s side, Hai Wuya was frowning. "The second fruit is about to drop as well but unfortunately, nobody wants to be the first to try."

    Ye Chen replied, "Being the first one to go might not be a good thing as well since they''d be everyone''s main target."

    "Ye Chen is right. The first fruit¡­very dangerous indeed." Yan Fengfeng nodded.

    As time passed, there was still not a single one of them who would walk up to the tree. They all seemed to be waiting.

    Caw!

    Suddenly, a hysterical bird''s cry was heard from above. As a massive grey eagle flew over, it would seem that its target was indeed the Long Live Fruit below.

    Caw!

    The grey eagle was extremely fast and it arrived under the Long Live Tree within a second. Its w grabbed onto the fruit that fell onto the ground before shooting back up into the sky and into the distance.

    "Come down here!"

    All of the sudden, at the same time, everyone attacked the eagle.

    Gah!

    With one cry, the grey eagle had been torn apart, causing the fruit to fall from the sky. Everyone was already in the midst of controlling their body''s angle to make sure that they suffered little to no damage from the st wave. The fruit itself was already very tough and contained a wave of immense energy to protect itself from the st wave.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    All of the sudden, four people moved ¡ª Yan Fengfeng, Tai Shichong, Tian Yinsou. and the bulky middle-aged man. These were the four most powerful among the groups and since there seemed to be no danger in obtaining the fruit, they could nowfortably take each other on inbat.

    Amongst them, Yan Fengfeng was the fastest of them all. With a sh of light, Yan Fengfeng arrived close to the tree and tried to extract the fruit.

    "Natural Sword!"

    Tai Shichong pointed out his sword and a shadow of his sword appeared to block Yan Fengfeng from advancing, cutting him off from extracting the fruit. In the midst of all that, his body seemed to sh a few times and before long, he was already next to the tree.

    "Phoenix Cut!"

    Yan Fengfeng lifted his right hand, forming it into a handde before attacking Tai Shichong.

    Bang!

    Tai Shichong took out the long sword hanging from his waist and blocked the fiery power of Yan Fengfeng''s de.

    "Don''t try to fight for it anymore! This fruit belongs to me!" Tian Yinsou''s body shook as dozens of ck silhouettes appeared to head toward the fruit.

    "Piss off!"

    Although the middle-aged man was moving the slowest, it did not mean he could not get his hands on the fruit since four of them were all being suppressed by someone else. He yelled and lifted his iron bar into the sky before waving it horizontally, blowing away Tian Yinsou''s silhouettes.

    The fruit was still falling incredibly fast but the four were fighting at an even faster speed. Within a blink of an eye, the four had already exchanged many attacks.

    "Human Sword In One!"

    Tai Shichong waved his long sword and the light of his massive sword wrapped around him as he shot out toward the fruit at an extreme speed.

    Boom! Boom!

    Tian Yinsou and the bulky middle-aged man could not bear watching Tai Shichong get the fruit so they attacked one after the other in an attempt to break through Tai Shichong''s sword qi that was wrapped around his body.

    However, this protectiveyer of sword qi that he had was unexpectedly strong. Although it was covered in cracks, it remained intact. Instead, it managed to cancel out the joint attacks from the other two.

    "Major Phoenix Cut!"

    At that critical moment, Yan Fengfeng threw out a palm de attack once more but this time, a Blue Phoenix''s shadow was behind her. It was formed from her own body.

    Crack!

    The protectiveyer broke. It made Tai Shichong very angry ¡ª he was so close to the fruit and his martial art technique even increase both his speed and defense to boot! Still, there were four of them battling for the fruit and it would be impossible for him to suppress all three of them alone.

    "This battle is indeed amazing." Ling Tianhao could not believe his eyes.

    Guan Qin nced at the second fruit that was getting riper and said, "This one is about to mature as well. I''ll use my flight technique and try to get to it as fast as possible."

    Guan Qin was very confident with her flying art.

    Hai Wuyaughed. "Although your flying technique is impressive, they won''t just stand there and watch you take the second ripe fruit away. In fact, we should alsoy out some ground rules. The other three will help whoever gets the fruit first in blocking the attacksing their way."

    "Naturally." Ye Chen nodded.

    "The second one is going to fall as well! Hurry up!"

    "I''m so nervous!"

    The people Tai Shichong and the bulky middle-aged man brought along were all staring at the second fruit. If it were not for the fact that the tree would attack before the fruit was fully ripe, they would have all run up to it already.

    Before everyone''s eyes, the second Long Live Fruit fell down.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    No one would describe the situation right now - the Long Live Fruit was only moments away from the ground when it fell from the tree. Everyone moved all at once, making it seem like they hundreds of arrows shooting out all at the same time.

    Swish!

    Five beams of light from the sword shot out from his body as Ye Chen''s reached the limit of his speed. His initial speed was already 20 times the speed of light and knowing that one could continue to elerate, Ye Chen managed to reach this kind of speed because he had just broken through on his Sword Light Flying Technique earlier and managed to reach 25 times the speed of light. To top it off, his extreme speed in controlling zhen yuan along with the fact that he had already reached the zhen yuan only made his speed even faster.

    "Such speed!"

    Hai Wuya and the other two were shocked.

    With just a sh of light from the sword, Ye Chen had arrived under the Long Live Tree.

    "You little brat, die!"

    "Die you brat!"

    "If you dare to touch the fruit even once, I''ll kill you all."

    At that moment, the people who came with Tai Shichong and the bulky middle-aged man all attacked Ye Chen with an evil and reckless look. They wished they could tear Ye Chen apart on the spot.

    "How reckless." Hai Wuya shook his head.

 Chapter 589 Wind and Thunder Master Warriors

    It was not that Hai Wuya did not want to help Ye Chen block out the attacks; it was just that Ye Chen was simply too fast, and had lost the former right in the beginning. Plus, he had already thought that getting the second fruit would require a major battle to decide. And, if one of them managed to get the fruit, then the others would have to help the person in blocking out the iing attacks. But right now, Ye Chen had managed to get the fruit with an iprehensible speed. At the same time, seven beams of attacks attacked him; it was almost impossible for him to react in time.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Ye Chen''s protective Zhen yuan shattered within a second as the seven beams of aggressive power blew him away for hundreds of meters, all the way into a dense forest. The aggressive qi flow had shredded all nts and trees around Ye Chen and blown them into the air, creating a new t ground on the ind.

    Ling Tianhao and Guan Qin went pale all of the sudden, "Ye Chen¡­is not dead, is he?" They both thought that it would be impossible to survive under that seven attacks.

    "It will all depend on his luck now. But, I don''t think he will die. He is not someone who would lose his mind in front of treasures." In the beginning, Hai Wuya indeed thought that Ye Chen was being reckless. But after remembering that thetter had managed to grow all the way until now, it would be impossible for him to be doing all that without a n.

    As he spoke, Hai Wuya''s speed increased to the maximum and flew over toward Ye Chen, since it was indeed thetter who had gotten the fruit; and ording to their deal before, they had to join forces together and help Ye Chen in fighting off Tai Shichong, that bulky middle-aged man, and their people.

    On the t ground inside the forest, the smoke disappeared and Ye Chen''s figure appeared in Hai Wuya''s sight.

    Right then, he looked horrible¡ªall of his clothes were almost torn apartpletely, revealing that gold armor underneath. Meanwhile, there were two shields in his hands as well, one covering his head and the other covering his lower body. Added with that main one, he was fully protected.

    Pooh!

    His face was pale as he puked out a huge chunk of flesh and blood.

    "There were seven attacks. Four of them were Seas of Souls Realm master level, while the other three were also top spirit warrior level. With my defense, it would be hard to handle one, not to mention all seven of them. Luckily, with my armor, most of the attack had been canceled out, and only thirty percent of the power had actuallynded on my body. Otherwise, I would have been dead by now for sure."

    Although Ye Chen had already expected this to happen, there was still a major risk involved. A slight mistake or unexpected event would have left him dead, without any chance to undo anything.

    "Ye Chen, are you alright?"

    Seeing that Ye Chen was still able to puke out blood, Hai Wuya let out a breath.

    "I will live." Before he tried to grab the fruit, he had already swallowed two yuan qi replenishing pellets; and as he performed his Undying Body art, his severe internal injuries had recovered already. Moreover, the loss of yuan qi had been reced as well.

    "You are so impressive, being the first one getting the fruit and all." Guan Qin''s speed was even faster than Hai Wuya, but her reflexes were significantly slower, so she reached there slower.

    Ling Tianhao was thest one there, as he eximed with joy and awe, "Sister Yan and they are still fighting for that first one. I bet they would have never thought that you would actually be the first one to obtain it."

    Of course, no one would have guessed that Ye Chen''s speed would be way faster than anyone else''s, and he would end up being the first one getting the fruit.

    Ye Chen chuckled. If he did not manage to get one immediately, then he might have had to go home without one today. But, it was all about luck after all, since his battling power was not significantly more powerful.

    "What? This brat had been hit by seven attacks and still made it out alive? He can even talk so casually?" The people who attacked Ye Chen frowned. They had prepared for it already¡ªonce Ye Chen died, they would fight for his storage ring. However, the situation right now was obviously not going the way they wanted.

    "Damn, this is a Longevity Fruit¡­A fruit with a great chance of increasing cultivation!"

    The twin brothers were not happy with what had happened. They were standing dozens of meters away, staring at Ye Chen with an evil look in their eyes.

    "Brat, the fruit belongs to the people who have the power to deserve it. Hand it over, or I will kill you." It was a rough looking middle-aged man next to that bulky man who spoke.

    "Yes! Hand it over and we will let you live. Otherwise, today will be the day you die." The other person supported.

    Putting away the shield, Ye Chen sneered, "Only a powerful warrior deserves it¡­Since you guys have the power, then why can''t you get this fruit?"

    "Huh! You are only fast in speed. If we really battle, you are not powerful enough."

    They could all tell that Ye Chen was only at peak level Early Seas of Souls Realm. Although they were a bit concerned, they did not think that Ye Chen would be that powerful.

    "Sorry, but the things in my hand would never leave." Asking Ye Chen to give up his Longevity Fruit would be impossible. These people were actually right, as the fruit should belong to the most powerful of them all. And with the fruit, his power would move onto the next level, perhaps even beyond.

    "Look at you being this giant idiot¡­Give it to us!"

    The middle-aged man with ck hair all over his face stomped onto the ground with his right leg, and his whole body expanded from two meters'' height all the way to four meters, looking like a giant. His arms were the size of human waists; Veins popped out like snakes on his body, which was a rather frightening view. He jumped out like a dangerous tiger in the jungle, bringing up a wave of evil qi.

    "Body expansion! He is a Savage man!" Hai Wuya was having a realization as he yelled, "I have never battled with one before. Today, I will see it for myself!"

    Boom!

    The two people shed together at once, exchanging intense attacks.

    "Ye Chen, we can only block these two for you. The rest will be still on you." Ling Tianao and Tian Qin stood in front of that bulky looking middle-aged man.

    Ye Chen responded, "Thank you guys!"

    Being able to have one Longevity fruit was already extremely satisfying for him, and he would not want any of the rest. ''I will fight for Hai Wuya and the rest, trying to create chances for them.''

    "You two, go stand over there and keep an eye on the third fruit. I will leave him to my two other brothers." The twin brothers had a huge ambition. Not only did they want Ye Chen''s fruit, they wanted all the fruits on the tree.

    Speaking of which, the two stood shoulder by shoulder, approaching Ye Chen with an evil intention.

    "Kill!"

    With a roar, they attacked from two different directions towards Ye Chen.

    "Little brat, we are the famous Wind Thunder Two Masters! If you are smart enough, hand over the fruit¡­Otherwise, you are going down!"

    They were actually quite famous inside the Sky Martial Region, since the two were both Seas of Souls Realm masters. The older brother was called Li Feng while the younger was Li Lei. Each one of them might not be as powerful as Hai Wuya, but with the twobined, not many people would be their rightful opponents. It was mainly because they were able to telepathicallymunicate with each other to make up for the ws they might have.

    "Cut the crap! If you want the fruit, then talk with your power!"

    If the twin brothers were only one person, then Ye Chen might be very concerned. But, since there were two of them, that meant he would still have a chance. Since he trained battling techniques, he was confident that he would find a way to separate them as long as he managed to find the key.

    "Since you are looking for death, then do not me us for being cruel. Wind Fist!" The older brother Li Feng threw out a punch, bringing out waves of winds. The fist speed was unbelievably fast and aggressive.

    "Thunder Godly Leg attack!" Meanwhile, the younger brother attacked as well. He kicked toward Ye Chen''s lower body, which was not slower than the fist attack. Both of the iing attacks were extremely powerful, and contained the thunder profound.

    One fist and one kick attack worked together perfectly.

    ''I cannot go head-on against them. With my own power, it would be impossible to stop the two together, so I will have to fight with one of them and forbid them from joining forces.''

    With that thought in mind, Ye Chen took a step forward. His body became surreal, turning into a beam of vague ck shadow and avoiding Li Feng''s fist attack before drawing a smooth line in the air and making his way toward Li Lei.

    "Trying to interrupt our connection, huh? Dream on!"

    Li Feng sneered as he turned his body bringing up a wave of intense wind that attacked toward Ye Chen while Li Lei continued with his attacks. Endless thunder and lightning appeared to fill up the sky; as long as Ye Chen continued to approach, the former was confident that he would burn the other into pieces.

    Shoo!

    However, Ye Chen stopped abruptly; under his feet was sword light. He gave up on Li Lei and turned toward Li Feng on the side, his body continuing to shift like a beam of sword light.

    "You are looking for death!"

    Li Feng was slightly surprised, as he had just realized that Ye Chen''s target was not Li Lei, but himself. However, he was not afraid; he attacked with a sky-full of fist shadows.

    It would be impossible for Ye Chen not to know that his tricks would be seen through by the telepathic twin brothers, and his true intention was to target at li Lei. He stepped his right foot on the ground and a wave of energy dove into the ground before reaching under Li Lei and exploding, bringing up small rocks into the air.

    Although Li Lei was fine, his attacking tempo had been interrupted.

    And it was just that split second of hesitation that provided Ye Chen the perfect opportunity.

    "Shadow Explosion!"

    Boom!

    Ye Chen''s body shook once before turning into dozens of ck shadows, Li Lei''s kick shadow and Li Feng''s fist shadow had shattered most of the iing ck shadows, but Ye Chen''s real body had managed to go through the gap between Li Lei''s kick and throw out a moon-shaped sword qi.

    Li Lei yelled, talking out a shield to block the sword qi.

    "Speed Sword Hell!"

    Ye Chen''s attacking power was like running water, without a moment of rest. It was so fast that the sword shadow was almost invisible to the human eyes, devouring Li Lei within.

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    Metallic explosions were heard as Li Lei waved his shield to block out all of the sword shadows without being wounded at all.

    "Back out!"

    Ye Chen performed Gold Resonant Radiance Attack and the gold sword lightnded onto Li Lei''s shield heavily, blowing him dozens of meters away. Ye Chen held his thunder disaster sword and continuously attacked him while maintaining the distance from Li Feng, who was behind him.

    "B*stard!"

    Li Lei fought back and Li Feng caught up with them.

    Ye Chenughed coldly as his body turned into a shadow, attacking Li Lei from an extremely close distance. This made Li Feng worry about identally hitting Li Lei, so he did not throw out too powerful attacks.

 Chapter 590 Void Shattering Finger...Too?

    "You little b*stard, you y so dirty! If you dare, let''s fight head-on!" Li Feng threw out a couple of fist attacks, which allnded on Li Lei since Ye Chen''s step art was too unpredictable to follow. Each time, he managed to make Li Lei the one who received all the attacks, which pissed Li Feng off so much.

    Li Feng''s speech let Ye Chen know what true evil was, "Head-on¡­You guys dare to say those words? With the two of you battling me, you still think you don''t have enough of advantage?"

    "What a talker! I will make you wish you could cry!" Li Feng was embarrassed, and consequently became furious.

    "Brother, I already know of this brat''s power! It will be enough for me to take on this brat. Even if I cannot do so, I will be able to burn out his Zhen yuan and mental power. And once he is weakened, you could just swipe in!" Li Lei and Ye Chen had exchanged dozens of attacks with Ye Chen and realized that he was only powerful with his step art and sword art, there did not seem to be more of advantages.

    "Alright, I will help you on the side."

    Li Feng thought about it and agreed. Both he and his brother were not weak, as long as they did not run into Yan Fengfeng and Tai Shichong, this level of warriors, it would be fine for them tost two hundred attacks even. Plus, even if he went on as well, it would only let Ye Chen beat him for it.

    "Brat, you just wait for death! And even if you hand over the fruit right now, we will not let you go!" Let out that, Li Feng took a hundred steps back.

    Heard him, a creepy cold light shed through Ye Chen''s eyes. Indeed, he did not have that many advantages, but he still had his double sword art. Hispleted Sky Thunder Cut was still not as powerful as his Gold Resonant Radiance, but ifbined with the Reverse| Sky Thunder Cut, its power would definitely be more powerful; equivalent to a profound sense sword art at seventy percentpletion. Added with his extremely powerful sword intent, his attacking power would be unbeatable.

    However, he was still waiting for a chance, a chance when Li Lei would be unguarded. Then, he would be able to wound thetter severely. As for killing him, it might be impossible at this stage, since there was not a huge power gap between the three. But of course, if he called out his Great Eating Wolf, then it might be possible. However, the wolf was Ye Chen''s ace attack. If it were not a critical moment, Ye Chen would not call him out.

    Ding! Ding! Dong! Dong!

    Li Lei held the shield in front of his body as he increased the speed of his Thunder Lightning Leg Shadow, containing the thunder profound that was extremely powerful. Although it was not as intense as his brother Li Feng''s Wind Fist, its power was increased quite a lot. Even if it were Ye Chen, he would not want to be hit by that.

    "Void Shattering Finger!"

    Facing that sky full of iing thunder lighting leg shadows, Ye Chen jumped into the air as he pointed out his left fingers. It was indeed the third movement of the Void Shattering Finger Art.

    Pop!

    That massive blue fingers contained the space mentality which was at the edge of space profound. There was only one sh before it cracked open a surreal space amongst the leg shadow. During the process of breaking in, the blue fingers extracted the power of that thunder lightning leg shadow, which was really creepy.

    "What? What kind of finger art is this? Perhaps the darkness profound? No¡­ it should not be like this¡­"

    Even if Li Lei had seen and known a lot, he could not figure out what Ye Chen was employing all of a sudden.

    Li Feng, who was a hundred steps away, was shocked at what he saw, "Finger shaped¡­extracting the opponent''s power¡­Perhaps this is the Godly Finger Master Xia Yousun''s Void Shattering Finger Art? Howe he has it too?"

    Xia Houzun was one of the young top five warriors who was famous for his finger art, hence the title of Godly Finger Master. He was good at many types of finger arts, but during an epic battle, he had once revealed a very horrifying foreign finger art. It was just like the one Ye Chen was using here, allowing him to extract the opponent''s power and increase the finger art''s attacking power. Of course, due to the difference of Zhen yuan element, the color was different. Plus, Xia Houzun''s Void Shattering Finger was slightly different from Ye Chen''s, but that qi and aura was identical.

    "It must be the Void Shattering Finger Art! It must be!"

    "Amaranthine Nature!"

    After creating a tunnel, Ye Chen jumped within. His thunder disaster sword was like a beam of lightning that could expand and shrike as he wanted. It suddenly stabbed toward Li Lei, who was at the end of the tunnel.

    Shoo!

    The sword speed increased continuously, and Li Lei soon realized that he could no longer sense its existence.

    "Piss off!"

    Li Lei''s body tilted as he groaned, his left leg kicking out like a thunder lightning whip while using his shield to cover his body. He knew that since he could not avoid that iing attack, he would not try to escape it then. By tilting his body, he would be able to avoid the attack fromnding on his fatal organs and the shield would be able to block out some of the power, while his left leg that kicked out would be able to wound Ye Chen''s waist as well. He believed that as long as he was kicked by that leg art, Ye Chen''s spine would either breakpletely or have small cracks at least, and that he would definitely make him more wounded than himself.

    Pooh!

    However, Ye Chen''s sword attack was way faster than Li Lei''s movement with his shield, and it went through Li Lei''s left shoulder through the edge of the shield. It was right then when his body also moved horizontally as he took out his thunder disaster sword, which shed once before disappearing. He had managed to avoid Li Lei''s leg attack perfectly. Since Ye Chen was able toe out unharmed in front of sixty-four mental projections which had simr mental power, how could he not avoid Li Lei''s attacks? In other words, Li Lei''s ideal n was a pure dream.

    "Brat, you have aggravated me! I will kill you!"

    Blood poured out of his shoulder like a fountain as Li Lei''s face twisted from the pain and anger. A bright thunder lightning appeared from his body, which twisted like a snake and continued to sh beforending onto the ground, which was burnt ck and cracked open within a second. When it passed through the air, space patterns appeared as well.

    "It seems like he is about to use his ace attack."

    Ye Chen maintained a certain distance that was neither to close to Li Lei, nor too close to Li Feng''s fast attacks.

    Pap!

    A thick lightning shed through above Li Lei''s head.

    As it happened, Li Lei disappearedpletely, as if the lightning had taken him away. But, Ye Chen knew that it was just an illusion of his opponent moving too fast while his whole body was infused into the lightning.

    "Die! Thunder God Arrival!"

    In the next instant, Li Lei appeared right above Ye Chen along with his kick attack. The second when his right leg came down, Ye Chen felt like he could see a thunder lightning shadow behind Li Lei''s body. It was different from demi demon''s bloodline shadow as well as Yan Fengfeng''s main body shadow. It was the kind of qi field that had been created on its own, which meant that this attack was powerful to a certain extent.

    Crack!

    That kick attack did look like a godly thunder falling down from the sky.

    "Yeah, Li Lei is fighting Ye Chen head-on." Over there, Yan Fengfeng and the three had already stopped their fighting. It was obviously Yan Fengfeng, who was the fastest, had managed to get the fruit in the end. After all, when there were a lot of people involved, the advantage of speed was irreceable, especially when the other four had a simr speed.

    He!

    Ye Chen was already prepared for fighting back as he lifted up his right hand with his thunder disaster sword while holding the gold sword in his left hand, crossing them in front of his chest. The middle part of the two formed a perfect shaped thunder ball, which was expanding at an extreme speed. When it was one meter wide, it shed with the kick shadow, which was also shing with a thunder light.

    Boom!

    The two were both using the thunder profound, so the destructive power of the sh was shocking. The sky suddenly darkened and endless beams of thick lighting exploded. Meanwhile, the space around the two had be a world of thunder. Flood dragon like lightning flew everywhere, and there was even thunder and lightning under the ground. Everything within thousands of meters was burnt, and only the area one hundred meters from the Longevity tree was perfectly fine. There seemed to be an invisible power that had blocked out the thunder and lightning.

    "How could this be!"

    Li Lei suddenly realized that his thunder profound attack was not even as powerful as Ye Chen''s, whose qi had managed to umte a huge amount of thunder and lightning as it attacked back at him.

    ''This attack of my opponent is at mid-rank profound sense, but it is only at eighty percent. Ye, when judging on power, it should be even more powerful than my double sword style attackbined together. Moreover, his cultivation is one realm higher than mine, at the peak level Mid Seas of Souls Realm. However, my sword intent can make up for all of the disadvantages, and even provide me with quite a bit of advantage.''

    His sword intent could make his attacks more intense, including his thunder and lightning power. As a result, its power would naturally be more powerful than Li Lei''s.

    "Break!"

    With both his arms using full strength, the two swords in Ye Chen''s hands rubbed together and created electricity as he sliced the two sides. With that, the attacks that exploded out broke through Li Lei''s defense immediately.

    "Stop!"

    Seeing that Li Lei was about to be wounded again, Tai Shichong''s eyebrows flicked. His longsword shook once in his hand and one circr sword qi was waved out, tearing the sky apart.

    "Major Phoenix Cut!"

    Yan Fengfeng would not let Tai Shichong block Ye Chen, so she performed a fire palm de, which cut the sword qi in half.

    "Yan Fengfeng, you!" Tai Shichong stared at Yan Fengfeng in a fury.

    Swoosh!

    Meanwhile, the battle between Ye Chen and Li Lei finally finished, Li Lei had been blown into the sky, with a crossed sword mark on the chest. The powerful sword qi had made its way into his body and caused a severe damage. In other words, eighty percent of his battling power had been destroyed, and he would be a threat to no one now.

    "I asked you to stop." Tai Shichong stared at Ye Chen with a look of wrath.

    "And should I just stop because you asked me to do so?" Ye Chen took a deep breath, making eye contact with Tai Shichong unwaveringly.

    "Li Lei!" The battle was too intense, and Li Feng could not even get involved. It was only until then that he cried out at what he saw and flew into the sky to catch his brother, who was wounded badly.

    "Take revenge for me!"

    Li Lei had not only received the attack from Ye Chen, but he was also wounded by his thunder and lightning power. Right then, he could no longer handle the injuries, and hence fainted.

    "Ye Chen, you dare to wound my brother!"

    Catching Li Lei andnding onto the ground, Li Feng had a scary expression on his face.

    Ye Chen ignored him¡ªwithout Li Lei, Li Feng would not be his rightful opponent at all. If thetter wanted to take revenge, he would not mind sending both of the twin brothers back with them lying down.

    "The Longevity fruit has ripened!"

    It was right then when the third fruit was finally reaped and fell from the branch. The three who were fighting against Hai Wuya and Ling Tianhao heard the news and immediately gave up on the battle, rushing toward the tree.

    Hai Wuya was about to move as well, but Yan Fengfeng stopped him. She shook her head and said, "Out of three fruits, we already got two. If we still take the third one, then we will be the target of them all. So, leave this one and let them fight for it."

    "You are quite right." Hai Wuya nodded and just watched the rest of them while smiling rxedly.

 Chapter 591 Nirvana Fire

    The battle for the third fruit got very intense, and could be even described as brutal. Three fruits of the whole tree had ripened in such a short period of time. The first fruit hadnded in Yan Fengfeng''s hands after a long battle, and the second one went to Ye Chen. If they could not get the third one, then they would have to wait another half an hour for the fourth one. No one would know what would happen in the next thirty minutes; therefore, this fruit was extremely important for them. With it, the whole mood would be different as well.

    "Tai Shichong is going to be mad!" Hai Wuya leaned onto an old tree as he enjoyed watching the battle.

    "It is about time." Ye Chen had gotten a fruit, so he was in a good mood. Right now, he would only try to fight for it for Hai Wuya and the rest of his people; the rest would have nothing to do with him.

    Boom!

    Tai Shichong''s personal battling power was indeed shocking. Even without his two wind and thunder master warriors'' help, his sword intent was even sharper. That longsword in his hand was like a sword made with natural qi; even though that sword attack had missed its target, the sword shadow that expanded out could still puncture through his opponent''s protective Zhen yuan. If it were not the fact that it was so chaotic right now and there was the presence of both Tian Yinsou and the bulky middle-aged man, he would have already killed most of the other warriors. Even the bulky middle-aged man had backed out for dozens of steps after shing with Tai Shichong.

    "Such a powerful sword power!"

    The middle-aged man looked even more serious at this point. He was a Savage Man who had not only cultivated his Zhen yuan, but also his physical body. He could handle more than two hundred thousand pounds worth of power, and rarely anyone from the Seas of Souls Realm master level could blow him away. Tai Shichong was not a body training warrior himself normally, but his sword arts were just too powerful, and could actually form a sword from the natural. Hence, that sword attack was simr to the world pressuring the opponent, which made his opponent back out.

    "Such a powerful sword power!"

    "But, it would be impossible for me to give up on the fruit!"

    The middle-aged man yelled once and jumped out again. The bronze bar was waved in the air, and the whole sky was filled with its shadows.

    "Mountain Sword!"

    Tai Shichong knew that it would not work if he still did not use his ace attacks, so he groaned once as he waved his sword out horizontally

    Boom!

    The mountain-like sword shadow contained an extremely rich mud profound, which managed to blow Tian Yinsou and the bulky middle-aged man away immediately.

    Shoo!

    Using his palm to generate a suction, Tai Shichong managed to obtain the third fruit.

    "Damn! Put it down!"

    Tian Yinsou''s expression did not look good. He had been famous for at least a few decades, during which, he had never stopped cultivating. Hence, his cultivation had ameliorated drastically, reaching the peak of Late Sea of Souls Realm. Normally, he would still be able to make a breakthrough without the fruit. However, consuming the fruit would not be just as simple as improving the cultivation; it could also heal a dying manpletely, which made it a great life-saving treasure. Besides that, breaking through peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm to the Life and Death Realm would require a huge amount of Zhen yuan, so the Longevity Fruit would be the best thing to have. No matter which function of the fruit was considered, it would all be worth fighting for.

    "Piss off!"

    It was not the mud profound that Tai Shichong used this time, but the water profound. With one sword waved out, the water like sword power was shed out repeatedly, continuing to cancel out the attacks from Tian Yinsou. Soon, another wave of water rushed into the sky before attacking toward thetter.

    Soon, even the bulky middle-aged man could no longer handle Tai Shichong''s water profound sword art. Thus, the two were forced to give up on the third fruit, waiting for the fourth one to ripen.

    "Mud profound, water profound, plus that natural sword before¡­it seems like Tai Shichong has trained the mud profound after all. Representing the earth from the nature, it incorporates too many elemental profounds, each one of which could be used along with it. ''Mud, the one thing that exists everywhere'' is not just a simple saying¡­It is actually very true in a lot of ways."

    Seeing that Tai Shichong had just performed another water profound sword art, Ye Chen understood his battling style for the most part.

    "Brother Tai Shi, he has wounded my brother badly. You have to take revenge for him!" Seeing that Tai Shichong had sessfully obtained the third fruit, Li Feng hurried to tell him that, knowing that he would not be a rightful opponent for Ye Chen himself. So, he hoped Tai Shichong would take him on for him

    Tai Shichong nced at Ye Chen, "I will¡­but not now."

    "But¡­" Li Feng was trying to say something when Tai Shichong frowned, stopping him from talking, "Right now, getting the fruit is the most important thing. Leave the personal business forter."

    If there were no Yan Fengfeng, Tai Shichong would not mind taking revenge for Li Lei already, but he knew how powerful Yan Fengfeng was. And in fact, there was rarely anyone who could push her to use her actual true power, so her power could be considered almost equivalent to the top five young warriors. Even they would not mess with her normally, because they knew that if she wanted to run, no one would be able to stop her. So, not many people really knew exactly how powerful she was. As for the battle before, everyone was still hiding their true power.

    "It seems like Tai Shichong is not prepared to take you on for now." Hai Wuya had caught the expression changes between Li Feng and Tai Shichong, and said to Ye Chen with aughing expression.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "He is just concerned about Yan Fengfeng."

    Yan Fengfeng was very powerful. Although she seemed at a simr level as Hai Wuya on the surface, with a slightly higher power, that was when she was in her human form right now and not in the battling mode. She was just like Sun Xiaojin, who could increase his actual power drastically after transforming to battling beast mode.

    Of course, Ye Chen did not want to count on her at all. Once he had cultivated using the longevity fruit, his power would increase drastically. By then, he would not have to be afraid of Tai Shichong anymore, and would be able to duke it out with him as well.

    "It seems like I will have to use my ace attack now."

    Tian Yinsou nced at Tai Shichong and Yan Fengfeng, then finally nced at the bulky middle-aged man, and knew that all three of them should not be messed with easily. He knew that without his ace attacks, his chance of getting that fourth fruit would not be higher than thirty percent, and might even be lower. So, he was prepared to go all in.

    About another half an hour, the fourth fruit fell down slowly.

    "It''s mine!" Tian Yinsou yelled loudly before throwing out three great pellets with evil qi, each of which had cost him a great fortune.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Before the three pelletsnded onto the ground, they all exploded in the air, bringing up waves of evil winds and beast roars.

    "It''s evil beasts!"

    Tai Shichong, Yan Fengfeng, and the bulky middle-aged man hurried to stop, while the others were forced to stop as well. Within the roaring evil wind, three cruel-looking, evil beasts appeared out of nowhere. No one had seen beasts of that kind before; they looked like they were made up of a couple of different beasts, seeming both dead and alive.

    "What are those?" Guan Qin asked her brother disciple.

    Hai Wuya exined, "They are the kind of beasts that are not alive, but are created by an evil, secret martial art. First, a couple of rank 10 beasts are captured, taking away their beast power and sealing them into a secret chamber to watch them kill each other. Once all of the beasts are dead, then the secret martial art is employed to collect the evil qi from the dead beast souls and store it into the evil beast pellets. Later on, one puts this pellet into another rank 10 beast''s head, letting it slowly devour its soul. Eventually, this beast''s soul would enter the pellet and infuse naturally with the evil qi within, which would make the beast''s soul even crazier. It would be able to use the earth qi and the evil qi to form its evil beast body, which would be way much more powerful, and enough to kill most normal Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors. Plus, since their bodies are made up of the earth qi and evil qi, it would make them basically immortal. It would be almost impossible to wound them."

    "That powerful!" Guan Qin was impressed by what she heard.

    Yan Fengfeng stared at an evil beast in front of her while a cold light shone in her eyes, "The method of creating the evil beasts was almost lostpletely. I wonder where he managed to get his hands onto those manuals."

    Although Yan Fengfeng had killed a lot of beasts, she was still a beast herself after all. So, she felt disgusted toward this kind of a cruel secret martial art.

    "Nirvana Fire!"

    As she talked, a sticky me came out of her mouth, appearing to have a soul of its own. It moved once in the midair before attacking toward the beasts.

    Whooooo!

    If it were just a normal me, then it would not be able to wound the beasts at all. But, it somehow managed to burn the beasts very well, making it look like a fire beast. Its hysterical cry was heard through the burning me, which slowly weakened before disappearing.

    Hai Wuya forced augh, "Your Nirvana Fire is not that easy to train¡­What a waste to use it on evil beasts!" Of course, he knew that she was angered right now.

    "Hm? The soul powerbined perfectly with the fire power¡­what an amazing nirvana fire!" Ye Chen cried out. He could tell that this fire could not only burn actual beings, but even burn through souls. In other words, this kind of a fire could do double the damage, and it would be hard to estimate its killing power. People below the Life and Death Realm would probably be killed by the mere touch of it.

    However, it might be hard to take on enemies other than the evil beasts with it, since it would be too slow of an attack. Warriors at the same cultivation would be able to avoid it easily. Ye Chen could also tell that there wasn''t much of the Nirvana Fire inside her body, and it would be hard to recover after using it.

    ''My ughter and destruction sword intent can also kill these evil beasts'' souls, making their evil bodies useless. But, since Yan Fengfeng has already used her nirvana fire, then I will not have to do anything.''

    Perhaps, it would be almost impossible for the others to take on the evil beasts, but for Ye Chen, it would be rather easy. After all, the evil beasts were simr to the thunder spirits, which were also made up of energy. Inparison, the evil beasts'' souls would be stronger than the thunder spirit; otherwise, Ye Chen could kill them within a heartbeat.

    After burning the evil beasts, the dimmed down me went back into her body.

    Over at Ye Chen''s side, everything seemed to be under control; however, intense battles seemed to be raging on the other sides. Obviously, both Tai Shichong and the bulky middle-aged man did not have the means to beat the evil beasts in a short time, so they had to go for a long battle.

    As for the Tian Yinsou, he had already obtained the fourth fruit. After seeing Yan Fengfeng kill his beast so casually, he made an unnoticeable expression.

    "It is not easy to create these beasts. I only managed to create four of them after decades. Once I break the pellet, the evil beasts will slowly burn out the soul power and disappear in thin air. I do not know if it was worth the time and effort anymore¡­"

    Tian Yinsou was a bit lost for a second.

    Since they were not natural born beings after all, they woulde with quite a major limitation¡ªtheir soul power would slowly burn out until it ran outpletely and turned into nothingness. Their opponents now were Tai Shichong and the middle-aged man, who were obviously impossible to kill in a short period of time. Hence, their effectiveness was limited indeed.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    Momentster, the two other beasts had turned into nothingness. However, Tai Shichong and the middle-aged man were not doing that well. Battling with the beasts had burned a lot of their Zhen yuan and energy, which would not be a good thing for the situation they were stuck in.

 Chapter 592 Close-up Training

    The fifth and sixth longevity fruits almost fell down at the same time. It was Yan Fengfeng and Tian Yinsou who went for the fifth fruit, while Tai Shichong and the middle-aged man went for the sixth. Since the seventh one was about to ripen as well, therefore, everyone else was still waiting.

    "It''sing down!"

    A wave of wind blew across, and the seventh fruit shook slowly before falling down onto the ground.

    "Brother Hai, I will help you on the side to get that fruit." Maintaining the same speed as Hai Wuya, Ye Chen passed a message through to him.

    "Alright!"

    The battle between Li Lei and Ye Chen let Hai Wuya known that thetter''s power was already no weaker than his, and he was probably just slightly stronger. Ye Chen''s speed and survival ability was something he needed the most right now. With the other''s help, Hai Wuya knew that his chance of getting the fruit would be more than fifty percent.

    "Head disciple, we will help you too!"

    Guan Qin was confident about her speed, perhaps not her power. So she knew that once she got the fruit, she would be the target of everyone, and would not survive the attack. Since there were still quite a lot of the fruits on the tree, if her head brother got a lot of them, she might actually be able to have one as well.

    "Great! This fruit will be mine! I will also bring out all I have got! Earth Spinning!" Hai Wuya spun his body, and the shockingly powerful water yuan qi umted toward him before starting to spin around him. It was amon fact that when an object moved intensely, it would bring up an intense qi field. While the water spun madly, its effect would create a chaotic world within one hundred meters of radius. Whoever and whatever entered this "world" would face a loss of bnce.

    "This attack¡­is very powerful!"

    Ye Chen could sense the mad water yuan qi that filled up the area, shing after each other and changing this area''s maic field.

    "What''s going on? Howe I feel that the world is spinning?"

    The people with weaker power were shocked. Even if they were powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors who could fly into the sky and dive into the deep waters, they still could do nothing about it while facing the sudden change of nature. For example, when the gravity changed, they could feel the difort immediately, since even they would still have to follow the rules of the nature. Hai Wuya managed to disturb the rules that they had to follow. Perhaps slight changes might not make a difference, and might still be tolerable when they got a bit severe; but when they became drastic, even the powerful warriors would not be able to adapt to them in such a short period of time.

    "The fruit! It''s mine!"

    Everyone was making some level of mistakes while Hai Wuya got the fruit casually.

    "B*stard! So what if you could affect our bnce. Can you affect the bnce of the qi flow? Die!"

    All of a sudden, except for Ye Chen, Guan Qin and Ling Tianhao, all the others started to attack Hai Wuya.

    "Void Shattering Finger!"

    "Mysterious Heaven Hammer!"

    "Endless Destroy!"

    Ye Chen and the other two would not just watch Hai Wuya being attacked by everyone else, so they all performed their ace attacks, canceling out some of the iing attacks.

    At the same time, Hai Wuya would not let himself be wounded either. The second he got the fruit, he turned his body to throw out a powerful palm attack.

    Boom!

    The qi flow exploded, and Hai Wuya was blown backward, looking all pale. Blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth.

    These people still wanted to attack, when a beam of blue me sliced through them like a phantom. The two people in the front were blown away while the others backed out for a couple of steps as well.

    It was Yan Fengfeng!

    After getting her second fruit, she hurried to get to Hai Wuya as well. Her speed allowed her to save him from a potentially life-threatening danger.

    On the other side, Tai Shichong and the middle-aged man had alsoe to a conclusion of their struggle as well. It was naturally Tai Shichong who got the fruit finally. It was a fact that the bulky middle-aged man was slightly weaker in the area of trying to fight for things.

    If those battles for the first seven fruits were intense, then theing ones were just pure madness. Although there were still dozens of longevity fruits there, the tree would only let go of a certain amount, and might keep the rest of them, which had happened before.

    With the cost of taking some minor wounds, the middle-aged man finally got the eighth fruit.

    The ninth fruit belonged to Shi Taichong eventually. Added with this newly-gained one, he had already obtained three of them. He, who had spent all he had got, was indeed frighteningly powerful, such that even Yan Fengfeng would have to watch out for him. However, he was still not satisfied, as he wanted to fight for the Li brothers as well. After all, if they got more powerful, it would only be better for him.

    It was Yan Fengfeng who got the tenth fruit.

    In order to fight for this fruit, she changed back to her true form¡ªa giant blue phoenix. Blue mes burned around her body as she waved her wings once. With that, the sky was then filled with blue me, bringing dust onto Tian Yinsou and that middle-aged man''s faces. Tai Shichong frowned a little, but he did not try to fight for it.

    "Brother Ling, you better wait for a while before trying to cultivate with the fruit, since it only has eighty percent chance of helping you break through to the Mid Sea of Souls Realm." Yan Fengfeng had already gotten two fruits, so she gave the third one to Ling Tianhao as she warned him.

    Thetter received the fruit joyously and said, "Head sister, I know! Wait until I have one hundred percent of confidence, then I will use the fruit."

    If he wasted the fruit, even he would not forgive himself, not to mention his sister disciple.

    "Head disciple¡­"

    Guan Qin stared at Hai Wuya with hope¨Cshe was the only one who still had not gotten a fruit yet out of the five.

    Hai Wuya frowned, "No rush¡­There will be more chances."

    On the other side, Tian Yinsou started to think about leaving. He did not need the fruit to improve his cultivation, and it would be only used for augmenting his Zhen yuan storage. One fruit would save him a couple years worth of efforts. Of course, no one would say no to a longevity fruit, the more the merrier. But, he also knew that the three warriors present were more powerful than him. In addition, there were so many of them; if he continued this battle, he might not be able to make it out at all.

    "Haha, you continue battling then¡­I will excuse myself now!"

    The fact that Tian Yinsou was able to escape from the wanted list of rank 5 martial institutions for this long could prove his power. He was able to tell when to say no and not be blinded by his greed, which was impressive already.

    "This guy runs so fast." Yan Fengfeng made a face.

    Not so far away, Tai Shichong squeezed his eyes¡ªhe was nning to steal Tian Yinsou''s fruit after this whole thing finished. But, he left so fast, which was indeed a bit out of his expectation. As for Ye Chen, he did not n to do anything to him yet, as there would be plenty of time in the future after reaching Late Sea of Souls Realm. Yan Fengfeng was indeed just as powerful as him after all. Speaking of which, after Li Lei was badly wounded, the general power over his side was actually weaker than Yan Fengfeng''s side.

    "Cheeky old fox¡­It is indeed hard to make his life miserable!"

    The bulky middle-aged man did not know what Tian Yinsou was thinking, but he was genially impressed as well.

    "I will perform my Savage Race God Calling Major Spell soon and take over that eleventh fruit!" The middle-aged man was very jealous of Tai Shichong and Yan Fengfeng. Amongst everyone here, the two had gotten the most fruits of them all while he had only gotten one.

    When a Savage Person started to use his strength, it would be quite a horrifying sight. They seemed to be able to use some kind of secret art to augment their power¡ªtheir giant-like body would be covered in ck patterns, after which, the attacks from weapons would be canceled out by quite a bit.

    Therefore, the eleventh fruit eventuallynded in the hands of the middle-aged man.

    The twelfth and the thirteenth fruits became Yan Fengfeng and Tai Shichong''s, the former giving it to Guan Qin.

    Boom!

    After the thirteenth fruitnded onto the ground, the tree suddenly left the ground. The massive roots almost tore apart the whole ind, drowning the rest of them. Meanwhile, the fruit was covered in a red light.

    Shoo! It tore apart the air, flying toward the deep part of the ancient ce. Soon, only one red dot could be seen, whichter shed a couple of times before disappearingpletely.

    Yan Fengfeng and Tai Shichong did not chase after it; even they would not dare to mess with the tree, since it had the power to kill them in a heartbeat.

    "Haha! This time, we have gained more than the two times beforebined! All six of them!" Hai Wuyaughed.

    There were thirteen fruits in total on the tree, and they had obtained six of them while Tai Shichong got four of them. Two went to the bulky middle-aged man, and one to Tian Yinsou. But obviously, they had gotten most of them.

    Ye Chen said, "This kind of opportunity would not be happening that often."

    "Indeed! The red light column of the tree could only be seen within one thousand miles. The world out there would not even know that it was here at all. Otherwise, if there were more people fighting for the fruits, then we might not have been able to get many. It would already be good to have two or three at that time."

    They were only one of the powerful groups on this ind. There might be more powerful master level warriors here.

    "Yan Fengfeng, there were no winners in today''s battles. I will see you next time." Tai Shichong did not n to mess with Ye Chen for now, so he just said coldly.

    Yan Fengfeng responded, "I will wait for you."

    "Let''s go!"

    Tai Shichong took Li Feng, who was still holding a grudge, to leave the area. Before they left, Li Feng nced at Ye Chen once. There was a sharp beam of cold light shining out of his eyes, looking extremely evil.

    By the time they left, only the middle-aged man and Yan Fengfeng''s groups were left.

    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man did not have beef with Ye Chen and the others, so they left as well.

    "Everyone, I would like to find a ce to close-up and train. Could you guys give me one day worth of time?" One day would be enough for him to break through to the next cultivation level, since it was not the profound sense that he was trying toprehend. So, Ye Chen looked over at Yan Fengfeng and Hai Wuya while asking.

    Yan Fengfeng said, "Ye Chen, are you confident in doing so? This fruit is really hard toe across. If you waste it, then it is gone forever."

    "Yeah Ye Chen, this thing is not urgent¡­Think about it before doing it."

    Ye Chen chuckled, "I would not dare to say I have one hundred percent confidence, but ny-nine percent is certain." He might not be the best in training speed, since that had something to do with the physical talent. But, in terms of cultivation improvement, not many people couldpete with him since the advantage of his soul could allow him to think through anything easily. It was one of the reasons why he was able to break through to Sea of Souls Realm at the age of twenty-four. As for Zhen yuan umtion, he might not be as good as the others, but he could use pellets or great items to make it up.

    "Alright! One day is not that long, so we will cover for you." As they spoke, the group flew toward the south-east.

    ¡­

    It was an endless ind, on which, Ye Chen was training inside a short, inconspicuous hill.

    Outside the hill, Yan Fengfeng, Hai Wuya, and the rest were resting with their legs tucked under their bodies, recovering their Zhen yuan that had consumed in the battles before.

 Chapter 593 Dragon Cave Remanants

    Unwittingly, the night fell.

    "Alright, you''d best not cultivate at night. The nights of the Ancient Wilderness are full of barbaric evil Qi. The slightest negligence would have it invade you and affect your mental state." Yan Fengfeng woke up from her meditation and warned the others.

    Ling Tianhao said, "Ye Chen is cultivating. Should we wake him?"

    Hai Wuya smiled, "Don''t look down on Ye Chen. His sword intent is the most dreadful one I have ever seen. This bit of barbaric evil Qi won''t affect him. Moreover, sword artists have always been an obsessive bunch. Their sword intent can cut through the barbaric evil Qi easily."

    At the core of the mountain...

    "This Longevity Fruit is amazing. Not only does it contain vast amounts of energies of the heaven and earth, but it can also even nourish one''s physical body and improve the dantian."

    At the Sea of Soul realm, any breakthrough in the realm was also a breakthrough of the dantian. If one''s dantian improved, a breakthrough would naturally follow. As for the mental state, Ye Chen had never beencking in that aspect. This was the reason he could attain the Sea of Soul realm so quickly.

    In his mental perception, he could see his dantian transforming. Following the transformation of his dantian, the Zhen Yuan Sea in his dantian was also changing, bing increasingly purer. Its every strand had the energy to pierce through a mountain, and if all of it were to erupt, it could easily turn the heaven and earth in a span of tens of thousands of li.

    Creak!

    Following the transformation of the dantian and Zhen Yuan, strands of impurities were refined out, being carried to Ye Chen''s right hand following the channels. A blue halo appeared on his right hand, which was flickering with a shiny grayish ck air. This ck air was corrosive, causing the air to produce cracking sounds.

    "Didn''t expect my Zhen Yuan to still have so many impurities. Moreover, it''s corrosive as well!"

    Ye Chen had considered his Zhen Yuan to be sufficiently pure. Even if there were some impurities, there wouldn''t be too much. How was it possible for so many impurities to still be present? Moreover, these impurities were different than the previous ones, as they had a corrosive nature. As for the dantian, it had even more impurities. After all, it was the central hub of Zhen Yuan. Every time one made a breakthrough, their Zhen Yuan would be purified. However, a trace of impurities would be left behind in the dantian. These impurities were extremely hard to detect, as they were settled in the corners of the dantian. However, this time, they were being refined out as well.

    As time passed, Ye Chen''s entire right hand was almost covered with the shiny ck air, looking frightening. If he were to battle at this moment, his one palm could gravely injure his opponent and leave behind serious repercussions.

    "Hm¡­The dantian has expanded, and Zhen Yuan has also augmented. My breakthrough probably isn''t far off."

    Feeling the peculiarity in his dantian, Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath and increased the cirction of his Zhen Yuan, speeding up the course of absorbing the Longevity Fruit.

    The next dawn¡­

    Blob! Blob!

    With a small summit as a center, Yuan Qi of the heaven and earth surged, and an astonishing amount of it converged into a stream, piercing into the mountain exterior and pouring into Ye Chen''s body. Meanwhile, Ye Chen''s body seemed to have be an impable refining tool, refining this Yuan Qi into Zhen Yuan.

    "Breakthrough?"

    Outside the mountain core, Yan Fengfeng and the rest sensed the changes brought by Ye Chen.

    "Tch¡­Worthy of being a monster at the same level as Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue! Just breaking through like that. I remember how much effort it took me to break through into mid Sea of Souls realm." Hai Wuya praised.

    In the mountain core, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes. Two chilling lightning bolts struck out of his eyes before he mmed his palm on the mountain''s interior.

    Bang!

    With that, the mountain''s interior corroded and softly fell apart.

    "It had so much corrosive nature!" Ye Chen was startled for a moment.

    "For good for bad, I''ve broken through into the mid Sea of Soul realm."

    For Ye Chen, every breakthrough was exceptionally precious. Upon reaching the Sea of Souls realm, he was seriouslycking umtion of time.

    "Ye Chen, you broke through?" Yan Fengfeng andpany walked over.

    Standing up, Ye Chen smiled, "Fortunately, the Longevity Fruit wasn''t wasted."

    "Your breakthrough sure was quick¡­Half a day was all it took."

    Ye Chen had entered seclusion yesterday evening, and it was dawn at present, about fourteen hours in total. The four had originally believed that he would remain in seclusion at least until noon.

    "I''ve made everyone waste so much time, I''m quite embarrassed. We can set out immediately!" The barbaric evil Qi this month had been thin, but it would only get stronger as the time passed. Although Ye Chen himself had no fear, he also had to consider Guan Qin and Ling Tianhao.

    "In that case, let''s move!" Yan Fengfeng slightly nodded. After an evening''s rest, everybody''s mental state was good.

    ¡­

    The corresponding regions marked on the map were far off from each other. Spending a time of three days, Ye Chen andpany finally arrived at the edge of this region.

    "ording to the map, three hundred li ahead of us is a minor forbidden region. Minor forbidden regions of Ancient Wilderness are no joke either. Each of them is dangerous¡­But, greater the danger, more the rewards." Yan Fengfeng opened the map and took a nce before setting her sight ahead into the distance.

    "Riches are to be sought in danger. Since we''vee all this way, how can we not check it out?" Hai Wuya smiled.

    "Senior brother Hai is right!"

    Nobody could ignore treasures. Resources were often more important than talent itself. If it were not so, why was it difficult formon households to produce somewhat aplishing geniuses? Although Ye Chen was not a disciple of some big faction, he had his fair share of lucky chances in his journey.

    For their group, three hundred li merely amounted to a couple dozen breaths.

    Right there stood a huge volcanic opening. The four hovered in the air above the opening, peering down. The opening was frighteningly wide, more than a thousand meters. If such a huge volcano erupted, it would be a catastrophe.

    "The volcano will have many minerals, along with a few extreme yang heavenly treasures."

    Yan Fengfeng was the first to enter. She was a descendant of Blue Phoenix, so the fire basically posed no threat to her. Instead, it could actually increase her battle power. Hence, she could go in and out as she pleased.

    The interior of volcano was a vast space. Just the opening was more than a thousand meters wide, and the base was more than dozens of li wide.

    As far as the eye could see, goldenva brimmed everywhere. On thisvake''s surface were many huge rocks, with some spiritual grasses growing on them. There was a little patch of golden grass that piqued Ye Chen''s interest.

    ''Scorching Yang Grass is not considered a precious herb. But, to refine Shadowless Poison''s antidote, it''s a must have. The yang medicinal power it contains can burn away a majority of the Shadowless Poison.''

    Shua!

    Charging down, Ye Chen plucked out the grass. Meanwhile, the others also moved down one after another.

    Circling above a huge rock, Yan Fengfeng''s brows creased. On the rock''s surface were several depressions that seemed to be made from something plucked out of it, and they seemed to be fresh.

    "Someone has been here." Yang Fengfeng reached to this conclusion.

    "Indeed, someone has been here! There is not a single high grade Fire Cloud Rock, just a few mid or lower grade ones." Hai Wuya was quite disappointed by what they saw.

    Fire Cloud Rock was a precious spiritual rock that contained a strong power of mes. They were usually formed in volcanoes; however, volcanoes usually had low grade Fire Cloud Rocks. Mid grade Fire Cloud Rocks took at least several thousand years to form, while high grade required tens of thousands of years.

    "There was a huge battle here!"

    Ling Tianhao picked up some signs of battle on the walls of the volcano.

    "Bad luck! Let''s go somewhere else!" Saying that, Yan Fengfeng flew out.

    Half a dayter¡­

    Yan Fengfeng''s face turned unsightly, "All the ces marked on the map have been visited by someone recently."

    "Is this coincidental?" Hai Wuya revealed a doubtful look.

    Sucking in a deep breath, Yan Fengfeng said, "They ought to have a copy like me."

    She already knew that the person who sold her the map must have made many copies. Although she had the original piece, the copies shouldn''t be that different.

    Ye Chen thought for a moment and said, "Going by the sequence, we''ll always be one stepte. Let''s start with the farthest one first."

    ''Ye Chen''s right." Hai Wuya''s eyes shone on hearing that.

    "This seems like the only way." Yan Fengfeng also felt that this method was feasible.

    ¡­

    "Haha, nobody''s been here, all due to brother Ye''s quick thinking." On a mountainous ore mine, Hai Wuya couldn''t help but smile as he saw precious ores and spirit grasses growing out of them.

    Starting from the farthest one, the five explored one forbidden region after other. These regions certainly had their fair amount of danger, but under thebined efforts of the four, it was still manageable. As a result, their harvests continued to pile up.

    "I''ve gathered more than half of the ingredients for Shadowless Poison''s antidote. Let''s see, how many more I can find."

    Sweeping through one forbidden zone, the group swiftly moved to another.

    A thousand li away from them was a huge a cave, and one could indistinctly hear dragon criesing from it. Outside the cave, five-colored Yuan Qi condensed into a dragon image, curling and flickering in the air. Demonic beasts were rushing outward, but only their muffled shrieks remained.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    A group of people arrived in the air,

    "What a strong dragon Qi! This must be the remains of a dragon cave."

    These people were none other than members of Heavenly Tigers that Ye Chen and hispany had encountered en-route¡ªMoqi Lou and Ao Wubai.

    Moqi Lou smiled, "A dragon cave would contain the Dragon Blood Grass, which is quite beneficial to us half-beast people. If we can obtain some dragon bone essence, that would be even better."

    "Chances are low¡­But, since we''re here, let''s check it out."

    Moqi Lou knew that there ought to be many powerful demonic beasts inside. He immediately circted his Zhen, and a fierce tiger phantom appeared behind his back; possessing two wings and a pair of golden pupils and giving off a majestic feeling.

    At the same time, the phantom of a cyan-eyed wolf also appeared behind Ao Wubai. Evidently, this cyan-eyed wolf looked much bigger and frightening than those Ye Chen had previously encountered. Its cyan eyes seemed to be devoid of any emotion.

    The people behind the two were also half-beast members. They aroused their bloodlines and brought out their beast phantoms; some had bears, while others had eagles behind them at this moment.

    An hourter, another group arrived: it was Ye Chen andpany.

    "Dragon Qi¡­It''s a Dragon Cave!"

    Yan Fengfeng and Ye Chen were the first to sense the lingering Dragon Qi.

 Chapter 594 Dragon Flame

    Upon entering the cave, the five again discovered that someone had again beaten them, and not by long.

    "Tsk, these guys are not weak at all. Here is a Fire Dragon Wolf killed in one attack¡­Even its bones are crushed." Hai Wuya squatted down as he inspected the corpse of a demonic beast. The Fire Dragon Wolf was a demonic beast with dragon bloodline.

    "Be careful, guys! The dragon Qi here is really thick, limiting the range of soul power." Yan Fengfeng creased her brows. Her soul power could only spread out for a few hundred meters; and it wasn''t a perfect sphere, but irregrly shaped.

    "Let''s go this way!"

    There were two pathways ahead, and one could see corpses of demonic beasts littered deep inside one of them. Ye Chen didn''t wish toe into contact with the previous group, and thus, he chose the second pathway.

    Roar!

    As expected, nobody had taken this pathway previously, considering that a thorny dragon serpent immediatelyshed out the moment they got on it.

    "Courting death!"

    The azure me curling on Yan Fengfeng''s right hand suddenly turned into a huge phoenix w, instantly tearing off its skull.

    ''You really can''t judge a book by its cover. Yan Fengfeng seems noble and elegant by appearance, but she is vicious enough when she acts. That''s fair too¡­the Blue Phoenix is, after all, a demonic beast.'' Ye Chen nced at the corpse of the Thorny Dragon Serpent and smiled bitterly.

    The Dragon Cave was brimming with Dragon Qi. Many strong demonic beasts had established their foothold here, slowly absorbing the Dragon Qi and evolving dragon bloodlines. Possessing a dragon bloodline wouldn''t help them improve their grade, but it would increase their battle power. Furthermore, there were a few demonic beasts that already possessed dragon bloodlines. They felt like tigers in their dens, acting like the tyrants of this cave.

    Advancing seven-eight li further, the group found a Dragon Foot Demonic Cow blocking their path. Its eyes were like puddles of blood, shining with a ruthless light. It could feel the little dragon power umted in Ye Chen and the Blue Phoneix''s power in Yan Fengfeng even more clearly. If it could eat these two people, its strength would increase by a whole level, allowing it to step into the half-step Demonic King level.

    "Dragon Foot Demonic Cow¡­How unexpected to find one here! They are almost extinct outside.''

    "A pity! It''s a demonic beast with dragon bloodline, and subduing it will be really hardpared to other beasts. Otherwise, I would have certainly wounded and brought it back with me."

    To tame a demonic beast, one had to raise it from the childhood. It was almost impossible to tame an adult. Moreover, nobody had ever been said to seed in taming a dragon bloodline demonic beast.

    "Wu..!"

    In the Beast Taming Tablet, Dream Feeder Wolf cried out. It had much more interest in the Dragon Foot Demonic Cow than the Thorny Dragon Serpent. Thetter had evolved Dragon Qi by absorbing Dragon Qi, while the former innately had a dragon bloodline. Even its hooves had evolved into dragon feet.

    The Dragon Foot Demonic Cow was not easy to deal with. In all fairness, nobody present was its opponent on their own. But, when the five joined hands, it could only be thrashed.

    "Nirvanic me!"

    Yan Fengfeng transformed into a phoenix body and spurted out a mouthful of azure me right on the cow''s forehead.

    Puchi!

    The cow''s frightening defense were burned right off, even roasting half of its brain.

    "Amaranthine Nature!"

    Holding the Thunder Disaster Sword, Ye Chen struck at its brain. His sword pierced deep inside, prating into its heart.

    The cow''s vitality was frightening. Even at death''s door, it smashed its dragon foot at Ye Chen. A foot image, which was infused with demonic energy and dragon energy, locked the space around them.

    "Break!"

    Pointing his left hand''s index finger toward the frozen space, Ye Chen whizzed through, getting out of the foot image''s way.

    But, even before the strike could reach his original position, the cow''s life force had already been consumed, its body listlessly falling on the ground.

    "Damn this demonic cow! It actually left me with such a heavy injury."

    Among the five, Ye Chen, Yan Fengfeng, and Hai Wuya were engaged in closebat with the cow, whereas Ling Tianhao and Guan Qin were providing assistance from a distance. Yan Fengfeng''s speed was unparalleled under the heavens, so the demonic cow could do nothing against her. On the other hand, Ye Chen had excellent evasive abilities as well, allowing him to avoid danger every time. However, Hai Wuya was not that lucky, as the demonic cow had wed his chest. If not for Yan Fengfeng providing timely assist, his chest bone would have been ripped out, crushing his five viscera.

    "Fortunately, I have a Life and Death King''s Heavenly Yuan White Fruit. Otherwise, I would have no other choice but to return." Sucking in a breath of cold air, Hai Wuya gulped down a chicken-egg sized white fruit. Originally, he wished to save this fruit as a life-saving card for the future, and was quite reluctant to part with it. However,pared to the treasures inside the dragon cave, giving up a Heavenly Yuan White Fruit seemed indispensable.

    After fifteen minutes, Hai Wuya recoveredpletely, and the five continued forward.

    ¡­

    "That Green Scaled Draconic Lion was really frightening. It took all six of us to kill it." In another cave, a half-beast youth said with lingering fear.

    Moqi Lou said, "It was indeed strong! Unfortunately for it, it met us."

    The Green Scaled Draconic Lion had a higher battle powerpared to the Dragon Foot Demonic Cow. After all, a cow type demonic beast''s battle power was innately inferior to lion type.

    "After these few months, brother Moqi''s Heavenly Tiger bloodline has be much purer. You probably aren''t far from greater sess." Ao Wubai and Moqi Lou were both partners as well as rivals. In the battle with the Green Scaled Draconic Lion, thetter had crushed its skull with one palm; it was quite a terrifying scene. Ao Wubai guessed that thetter''s strength had probably overtaken his by a slither. Of course, in a true life and death battle, there was no certainty as to who would win.

    Moqi Lou smiled and said, "If not for you controlling that thing from the side, I could have done nothing. If I''m right, you have already condensed a trace of the Cyan Eyed White Wolf''s power. Relying on that power, you can already perform a short term wolf-human transformation."

    "Hehe, isn''t brother Moqi the same?"

    The half beast transformation was the ultimate form of the half beast tribe. Half human and half beast, this was their ultimate peak!

    After walking for a while, the six individuals again encountered another two separate paths.

    ¡­

    "So many bypaths¡­We''ll soon reach hundred li underground!"

    Ye Chen''s group also had to frequently choose paths, and could only rely on their intuition.

    One bypath after another¡­One choice after another¡­

    Unwittingly, the five had arrived in the depths of the underground space. Before them, there was no longer any bypath, but a vast underground world. This underground world showed many frightening scenes: subterraneanva, bone-corroding poisonous water, bone-scraping gales, and flocks of zing draconic birds in the sky.

    "Thisva is a somewhat peculiar. These draconic birds nevere near theva stream." Hai Wuya sensed something and remarked.

    Whizz!

    Ye Chen flicked his hand, shooting a broken metal piece.

    The metal piece was as quick as light, but once it approached theva river, it was immediately pulled in and disintegrated into ashes.

    "Such a powerful suction force!" Ye Chen''s brows creased on seeing that.

    "Isn''t it justva? Whatva could break our Protective Zhen Yuan?" Ling Tianhao was not concerned in the least.

    Yan Fengfeng nced at him and said, "Junior brother Ling, if you hade here alone, there would be eighty percent chance of you dying here. Thisva is not normalva¡­It''s not evenva, but me energy condensed into Dragon me."

    "Dragon me?" Ye Chen and the others were moved.

    Yan Fengfeng exined, "Dragons are demonic beasts of the legends. Most dragons could breathe fire, and this fire is nothing but the Dragon me. If a strand of Dragon me is diluted and spread over, it could turn into a sea of fire. In pure destructive power, it''s even more powerful than my ancestral phoenix. This is the innate ability of the dragons."

    "This is really frightening!"

    Everybody understood the fact upon hearing that. Even water, ifpressed enough, could have a frightening destructive power, much less to speak of the Dragon me.

    "Then, how will we cross over?" Guan Qin cocked his head and asked.

    Yan Fengfeng smiled, "Have you all forgotten that my body is a phoenix body? Fire energy can''t hurt me. Although the Dragon me is powerful, it''s not spurted out by a dragon. The two are somewhat different. Here, I''ll help you go over."

    Yan Fengfeng leaped up and transformed into a huge blue phoenix. With azure mes dancing and curling around, she seemed quite noble and powerful.

    "Come on!"

    Under normal circumstances, Yan Fengfeng wouldn''t have anyone ride her. But, this was an exception.

    Hearing her words, the five immediately jumped on her.

    Shua!

    With a p of her wings, Yan Fengfeng shot toward the other side. En-route, she was constantly pulled in by theva''s attractive and had to skim over the surface of theva. The Dragon me and azure mes counteracted each other, both existing in harmony.

    Soon, the five were on the other side ofva river.

    Five hundred li away from here, Moqi''s Lou andpany also encountered theva river, halting their advance.

    "It''s just ava river¡­Watch me cross!"

    A half beast young elite pped the huge ck wings on his back and charged out, wishing to cross in one swoop.

    Ah!

    However, before he could even reach the center of the river, he fell down and sunk into disintegration. Even his final scream died before it was properly let out."

    "Impossible! What kind ofva is this?" Apart from Moqi Lou, the other four turned pale, while a contemtive look appeared on the former''s face.

    "It''s dragon me, isn''t it?" Moqi Lou blurted out.

    "Brother Moqi, does this dragon me you speak of have some rtion with dragons?''

    Not many knew about the Dragon me. After all, Dragons were demonic beasts of the legends. One could only gather information through ancient texts.

    Moqi Lou said, "Dragon me is the strongest power of mes. Its destructive power is not one bit less than phoenix mes''. A strand of dragon me is enough to burn all of us here into a crisp."

    "Don''t tell me we can only just look from here on!"

    Each one of them knew that there was bound to be some treasure ahead. Who would be willing to be left out?

    With creased brows, Moqi Lou said, "Who knows how long this Dragon me has been here for? Its might should be far weaker. First, let''s test out its destructive power."

    Moqi Lou took out an upper grade artifact from his storage ring and threw it into theke.

    The upper grade artifact, which even Sea of Soul realm experts couldn''t destroy easily, melted right in front of their eyes beforepletely turning into ashes in a blink.

    Watching this scene, the five felt their breaths getting stuck in their throats.

    "It can buy us a blink worth of time. Going by the width of the river, it would cost us five upper grade artifacts for each person."

    "Let''s go all out. To gain something, you must lose something!"

    "Right! There is definitely some treasure in there. We can''t afford to miss it."

    As the top ss geniuses of Sky Martial Region, the five had some backing and didn''tck upper grade artifacts. Of course, their hearts still bled over the impending loss. Even if they weren''t using these upper grade artifacts themselves, they could auction them off for several hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones. It was a moderate-sized wealth even for them.

    In this manner, the five smoothly crossed over thevake.

 Chapter 595 Dragon Bone Narrow! I will kill you!

    "Damn these crazy birds!"

    After just crossing thevake, the five in Moqi Lou''s group had faced the intense attacks from a group of Fire Dragon Birds, whichpletely caught them off guard.

    By the time they had moved past their attacks, another ckke had blocked their path, just as intense as ink. When the mad wind blew through, it did not bring up any pattern on it at all. A couple of white bone boats rested by the shore.

    "There is poison in theke! Get on the boat!" Moqi Lou had seen a wounded bird beast fall into the river and disappearpletely.

    ¡­

    By the time the five got on the boat, Ye Chen and the rest had already gotten to the center of theke.

    "I did not expect that this poisonouske would prepare the white bone boats for us¡­How thoughtful! Even these fire dragon birds would only stare at us but not dare toe down."

    The five picked two boats; Yan Fengfeng, Ling Tianhao and Guan Qin were all on one boat while Ye Chen and Hai Wuya were on the other.

    Ye Chenughed, "They were afraid of this poisonous water, since you would be devouredpletely with only one drop of it. Therefore, they would not dare to get close to the river at all."

    "Why do I feel that these birds are talking about something?" Hai Wuya nced at the bird beasts in the air and frowned.

    Boom!

    Just as he spoke, an extremely evil looking ck crocodile jumped out of the ck river surface near them. It was a Poison Dragon Crocodile which carried an extreme poison. Whoever was hit by it would have no cure on thisnd. But for some reasons, it did not attack the white bone boats.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance!"

    Ye Chen''s reflexes surprised Hai Wuya again; the second the ck crocodile jumped out of the water, a sword-shaped light beam had been shot out, and it was indeed from Ye Chen.

    Swoosh!

    The defense of the crocodile was not that high, actually being way lower than the other crocodile beasts. Hence, it was decapitated by one sword attack, and its tensed body fell down before that ck river water devoured it.

    Ye Chen had no time to let out a breath because more poisonous crocodile beasts were attacking toward them, shooting out ck toxic fluid at them.

    "Raise!"

    Hai Wuya activated his Zhen yuan, wanting to lift up the white bone boat. But somehow, the boat acted like it had been pinned to the surface of theke, and did not move even an inch. It was then that Hai Wuya realized why the crocodile beasts did not try to crash and hit the boat, because it would be pointless.

    "Endless All Power!"

    With the realization, Hai Wuya raised up his body into the air instead, throwing out palm attacks in different directions. They were so dense that they seemed to create walls around them, blocking out the poison.

    Ye Chen did not rx either, as the sword-shaped light shot out along the surface of the river. When he was making his breakthrough to Mid Seas of Soul Realm, he had an enlightenment which allowed him to bring his gold profound to the next level, as well as his Gold Resonant Radiance Attack, which had reached one hundred and ten percent. It had changed from its original shape, transforming into a light wave. Ye Chen knew that it was because his sword attack level was really low while his gold profound was too high, and the two could not match. Of course, regardless of that, his Gold Resonant Radiance Attack''s power had increased drastically.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    The beam of light shed past, and countless crocodile beasts sank into the river.

    On the other side, Yan Fengfeng used her blue phoenix fire to wrap around the white bone boat while using her hands to form des and kill those beasts, making everything look extremely casual.

    "The main boss is here!"

    Without bringing up any patterns in the water, a massive column appeared in theke along with a bubbling sound.

    Boom!

    Within that sky-shooting ck water column, a poisonous dragon shot out from below. It looked like a flood dragon as well as a crocodile, as it had a long body while rows of spokes grew on its tail.

    Pap!

    The air was sucked out of the area as this crocodile beast waved its tail at the boat Ye Chen was in.

    "Piss off!"

    Hai Wuya was a big fan of battling head-on. He flipped his right hand before pressing it upwards. That palm power was thick like ocean waves, rushing about endlessly.

    Boom! The tail of the leading crocodile beast shed with Hai Wuya''s palm.

    "Break!"

    At this moment, Ye Chen seized this opportunity before it slipped away, pointing out his finger toward one eye of the leader and eventually tearing them apart.

    Awhooogooowoogoo!

    The leader beast was so angry that he could feel the fire burning in its chest. Its back legs that were closest to Ye Chen were lifted up, the shiny ws shing with a cold light before attacking.

    With two swords crossed in front him, Ye Chen blocked out the beast''s attack before throwing back a thunder ball.

    "Phoenix Peak!"

    Yan Fengfeng''s right hand turned into a blue jade phoenix w which closed up together, shooting out a beam of fire and puncturing through another eye of the leader beast.

    The beast without its two eyes could no longer use its power against his opponents. Hence, it jumped back into the river and disappeared in the ck waters.

    After crossing the ck river, the five finally got to the shore.

    What the faced here was a gray colored, intense wind. Ye Chen threw out a top rank weapon amidst the gray crystal-like strings, which was destroyed immediately. Luckily, it was not shatteredpletely.

    "There are not much of these gray crystal strings. If you all be careful, you should be fine."

    The five exchanged a look before jumping into the crazy winds.

    Inside the ck river¡­

    "I did not expect this round would be easier than thatva river. There are only a couple of crocodile beasts with a weak defense." Moqi Lou and his people thought that there would be great danger here, so they were very tense during the whole trip. But unexpectedly, the trip went safe and sound.

    Reaching the shore, the five observed for a while before jumping within as well.

    ¡­

    "Be careful! There are wind spirits here!"

    It was just then when countless wind de attacked toward Yan Fengfeng, which were dodged by her at an extreme speed. Within the crazy winds, human shadows simr to the mad winds'' color appeared vaguely and unpredictably.

    "This sword intent¡­has the destruction attribute?" Yan Fengfeng and the other three looked at Ye Chen shockingly.

    Ye Chen would be the archenemy of these naturally-formed life forms. Rank 4 peak level destruction sword intent would be almost equivalent to peak level rank 5 normal sword intent. Added with its special destruction attribute, it would be a piece of cake for him to kill these wind spirits, no matter how many of them came at him.

    Hence, the five continued to move forward and soon made it through the mad wind zone.

    Gasp!

    They gasped almost at the same time¡ªin their sight was a massive bone skeleton which had a very odd shape, almost like a massive snake. The massive head was lifted slightly, and there were two pointy deer horns on top. A wave of shapeless pressure leaked out from within it, which was so powerful that it made breathing hard for the five.

    "These are dragon''s bones!" Yan Fengfeng mumbled.

    ''This pressure! It must be the real dragon pressure, right? It is even more powerful than the ice flood dragon''s pressure! Even the activation of my Zhen yuan is restricted.'' Ye Chen tried his best to push his Zhen yuan, the dragon power within him running madly and canceling the dragon pressure.

    "A dead dragon could give out this powerful a pressure. I wonder how powerful it was when it was alive! It must be terrifying!"

    "Look! There are dragon blood nts¡­At least ten of them!" Guan Qin''s breath hastened on seeing the sight

    Dragon Blood nts, the top of the top nts, only appeared where dragon blood existed. After purifying, they could be converted into a strand of dragon power and increase one''s physical strength. Upon using dozens of dragon blood nts at once, the dragon power enhanced would be impressive, allowing one to have body cultivating warrior''s power.

    "Perhaps, these dragon bones would contain dragon bone jade narrow as well. After cultivating that, it could improve the physical strength even more. It would also form a light protectiveyer, augmenting one''s defenses."

    Talking about value, this dragon bone jade narrow would be way more valuable than the nt.

    "It would be hard to move forward in front of this dragon pressure."

    The dignity of the dragon should not be underestimated, and the will power of the dragon was even harder to predict. After the dragon died, although its body became more and more fragile, the dragon pressure would not weaken at all; it would be the proof of its former glory.

    "Haha! Indeed, there is dragon bone narrow! And so many dragon blood nts! So what if we burned out five top rank great items. Even with one or two dragon blood nts, it would bepletely worth it."

    At that moment, five people appeared before the mad wind; the leading Moqi Lou and Ao Dubai looked shocked. They could not help but startughing. Meanwhile, the three behind them stopped breathing, their faces filled with greed.

    "Yan Fengfeng, do me a favour and leave. Then, I will own you one." He was scared of Yan Fengfeng the most, so he pleaded.

    She turned her head, "What is that favour worth? I do not need it."

    Ao Wubai walked one step forward, "Added with me too? How about that? Are you gonna mess with the Heaven Dragon race and the Blue Eye White Wolf Race at the same time? I believe you will make the right decision."

    "What? Just with those words you think you can make us leave? Do you think we are that stupid?" Hai Wuya said sarcastically.

    "Hai Wuya, I will remember this. After we get out, I will beat you to death." Ao Wubai''s pupils were like wolves, looking extremely dangerous.

    "Kill me?" Hai Wuyaughed.

    "Brother Hai, no need to bullsh*t with him. This ce would be the best ce to bury them." Ye Chen had not had the chance to try out his new power yet after making a breakthrough. He really wanted to know if his peak power could kill such semi beast martial geniuses.

    "Yes, bury them!" Hai Wuya''s eyes showed his killing intent.

    "Brat, I have never met you, but with these words of yours, there will have no ce for you to live anymore. Even Yan Fengfeng cannot save you either. Right now, if youe and take your death, then I will leave your body in one piece for your family."

    A blue eyed white wolf shadow appeared behind Ao Wubai''s body, its massive wolf tail moving behind threateningly.

    "With just you?" Ye Chen turned around to look at him.

    Ao Wubai forced augh, "Which martial art family do youe from? Do you dare to name it out? I will kill all of your people within three months. And I, Ao Wubai, will do what I say. But unfortunately, you will never see that daye, because you will die today."

    Shoo!

    Ao Wubao stepped onto the ground before attacking Ye Chen with one fist attack. Behind him, the wolf shadow grew sky high, increasing his power.

 Chapter 596 Winning

    "Brother Ye, be careful!"

    Ever since Ye Chen''s cultivation had reached the mid rank Sea of Souls Realm, Hai Wuya could no longer tell exactly how powerful he was anymore. All he knew was that his power might not be weaker than his own. As for how much more powerful exactly, he would need to observe more to tell. Meanwhile, Ao Wubai was not that easy to take on either. So, the result of this battle was still unpredictable.

    "Eight Ruin Wolf Fist!"

    Ao Wubai''s movements were very strange, seeming like a wolf as he waved out his fist. That rich wind turned into a hungry wolf and ran out while roaring, bringing up strange magic power as if there was a full moon in the sky.

    "Wolf will power? Oh right, this guy carries the bloodline of the Blue eyed white wolf."

    He!

    A scream that had a puncturing power was heard. Ye Chen jumped into the air and his Zhen yuan, which was way more powerful now, exploded at once as he stabbed toward the head of that hungry wolf.

    "Wolf Shadow Jump!"

    Ao Wubai did not care for the oue of his fist attack at all as he had jumped as well, disappearing in front of Ye Chen immediately. Soon, shadows appeared one after another one after another. In the beginning, these were human shadows, before eventually turning into the shadows of wolves.

    "Hehe! It seems like Ao Wubai did not underestimate his opponent, even performing his wolf shadow jump. Yan Fengfeng, I will ask you again¡­will you just leave? I admit that you are very powerful, but your friends might not be." Moqi Lou looked at Yan Fengfeng confidently.

    "I believe that they will not lose!"

    Blue mes appeared in her back like a pair of massive wings. Meanwhile, her hands turned into massive blue jade phoenix ws which looked rather skinny inparison to dragon or tiger ws. But, their sharp edges were already enough to scare Moqi Lou a bit.

    "Alright, since you will not listen, then I will not waste time to say it. Everyone, let''s go! Whoever manages to kill them, I will give him a bit more of the dragon blood nts."

    "Awoo!"

    "Garrrrr!"

    The semi beasts had the characteristics of beasts, in a way that when they got mad, they could be extremely brutal and cruel. Being stimted by the prospect of the dragon blood nts, they jumped at their opponents excitedly.

    "Moqi Lou, you lost to me three years ago. I wonder what kind of improvement you have today." Yan Fengfeng''s speed would be iparable at her level in this world right now. It took her only one step before she reached right in front of Moqi Lou, her unbreakable Blue Jade Phoenix w extending out and trying to get at her opponent''s skull.

    "Three years ago, I had only lost to you by one attack. Today, I will repay that debt in double."

    Both hands of Moqi Lou turned into white gold tiger ws, the hair on top seeming crystal clear as if they were made by the purest metals and being full of texture. The tiger ws were like irons, their thickness and sharpness enough to shock people. These ws gave people the sensation of death instantly, as if they were designed to reap lives.

    Dang!

    Moqi Lou wed out once, blocking out Yan Fengfeng''s attacks.

    "Phoenix Peak!"

    Yan Fengfeng''s other blue phoenix w tightened, attacking toward Moqi Lou''s eyes.

    "Tiger God Whip!"

    A beam of white light shed once as a meter-long, white-gold colored tiger tail whipped out from behind Moqi Lou, whishing onto Yan Fengfeng''s wrist.

    "Great!"

    A fire started to burn behind her eyes as she took a couple of steps back while the pair of fire wings behind her back reached out for dozens of meters.

    ¡­

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The powerful w attacks continued to be shot out as Ao Wubai increased his attacking speed to the maximum.

    Ting! Ting!

    Ye Chen''s step art was controlled within one step while his thunder disaster sword was like a poisonous snake, shing with Ao Wubai''s w shadow.

    "I cannot win him with my speed?"

    Shoo!

    The Wolf shadow jumped away, and Ao Wubai''s body was revealed.

    "I think I have underestimated you, but this is for the better. Otherwise, it might be too boring. Now, this will be the real deal. Bloodline infusion!" He roared, and a blue eyed white wolf shadow infused right into his body. His skull and face started to extend longer and longer while his fangs grew out, and his whole body was then covered in white hair. His back muscles swelled up, also covered in white hair; then, it was his arms, before reaching his stomach and legs. Meanwhile, his clothes had been torn apart into pieces.

    Within a second, Ao Wubai had be a standing werewolf covered in white hair, his muscles ovepping each other while his arms and legs had be extremely long. The fluffy wolf tail waved behind it, making the wolf beast look extra masculine and full of power.

    "So powerful! Each time I use the power of my bloodline, it makes me feel so great! But unfortunately, it can onlyst fifteen minutes. But, it would be more than enough to take you down."

    "Die!"

    Leaning his body forward, Ao Wubai''s speed increased to maximum. His right wolf w reached toward Ye Chen''s heart, so fast that it drew a beam of white light behind it.

    "So fast!"

    It was Ye Chen''s first time seeing a semi beast transformation.

    "Speed Sword Hell!"

    The Thunder Disaster Sword disappearedpletely in front of Ye Chen and the sword light covered the whole area, leaving no gaps at all.

    "Break!"

    Ao Wubai reached through the sword light wall, his ws continuing to reach forward.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Chen moved a couple of steps sideways, but his right shoulder still had a tear on it, revealing the gold armor with its gold shine.

    "You cannot get away from this."

    Ao Wubai turned around and his powerful right leg reached out, the paw not being any slower than the w. They were both extremely sharp, and its attacking range would be its additional advantage.

    Dang!

    After he waved his sword horizontally in front of him, Ye Chen was blown backward.

    "Huh, fast reflexes indeed! But, I would like to see how long you can hold on exactly. After transforming into my beast mode, my speed and power are exploding. The more anger I feel, the more powerful and faster I get. This is the power that no human canpete with."

    Shoo!

    Ao Wubai disappeared once again, and when he reappeared, he was already dozens of steps behind Ye Chen''s back.

    Sparks appeared on the sword again, and Ye Chen was somehow half a step away from where he was standing before. If it were not for the w shadow lingering in front of him still, no one would be able to tell that they had just exchanged an attack already.

    "Impossible! How did he get away! This attack should be even faster than before! The smile on his face froze and Ao Wubai''s pupils shrank as he stared at Ye Chen with incredulity.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "Even if you get twice as fast, it would be impossible for you to hurt me." Speaking of the Sea of Souls Realm, Yan Fengfeng''s speed was one of the fastest, but in terms of reflexes, observation, and coordination, no one couldpete with Ye Chen. No one right now could hurt him with only speed, unless it happened in a head-on attack.

    Over on the other side, Yan Fengfeng and Moqi Lou were still in that intense battle as sheughed, "I''ve told you, they will not lose."

    In fact, Ye Chen''s performance had shocked even Yan Fengfeng to some degree. Ao Wubai''s speed had increased to the level where he was not that slower than her, but Ye Chen was still able to turn around within a second. In other words, even if it were her, she would not have the confidence to win against Ye Chen with her speed.

    "So what? Even if my speed cannot be an advantage, I bet my power can." Moqi Lou started to reconsider Ye Chen''s abilities. He knew that thetter''s power might be just as powerful as Hai Wuya''s. But, his general power was even more powerful, and even his enhanced speed could not work on him.

    "Wolf mutation! Teeth explosion!"

    After knowing that his speed could not win against Ye Chen, Ao Wubai decided to fight him head-on. Of course, his speed was still the main winning point, but he just added in more power.

    Boom!

    Ao Wubai''s ws were so fast that they turned into a beam of white line in the air. With a nce, it looked like a massive wolf tooth which was attacking right at Ye Chen''s skull.

    Boom!

    A beam of sword-shaped light weed the attack, and the two went past one another while a swirly qi flow exploded between the two.

    "Wolf Mutation, double exploding teeth!"

    Turning around, Ao Wubai ran toward Ye Chen once again. Both of his hands reached forward, with one being in the front and the other in the back, seeming like the teeth from a massive wolf.

    On the other side, the thunder disaster sword attacked out first while the gold sword went up backward. The two swords formed a perfectly crossed sword light, blocking out the iing wolf teeth attack.

    "Die!"

    At this point, Ao Wubai kicked up with his knees.

    "Thunder Bird Change!"

    The thunder disaster sword suddenly left his hand as Ye Chen formed his right hand into a fist and an attacknded onto Ao Wubai''s chest, bringing up electricity everywhere.

    Boom!

    With that, Ao Wubai was blown into the air.

    "How can you be even faster than me!" Ao Wubai puked out a chunk of blood and eximed in shock.

    "I am not faster than you. It is you not adapting to your extreme speed and power. It is impossible for you to control it fully right now, and I have already noticed your incoordination right from the beginning."

    A person with a suddenly gained extreme power would not be able to control it perfectly and smoothly, and it would be impossible for the person to transform that newly-gained power into his own power. The slightest w in that process could be fatal in a battle. So, after a couple of rounds, Ye Chen had already seen right through him. The second that a change in his movement happened, he would know that an ace attack wasing, so he could attack in advance.

    "Void Shattering!"

    The index finger of Ye Chen stuck out, and a beam of light shot out of it. With that, a massive blue finger pressed onto Ao Wubai''s chest.

    Boom!

    Blood and flesh sshed into the sky from Ao Wubai''s chest as he crashed into that heavy mad wind.

    "Ao Wubai lost!"

    Moqi Lou, who was still battling with Yan Fengfeng, was a bit shocked when he saw the result, and in that split second of distraction, Yan Fengfeng kicked him in the stomach, the blue me exploding a little bit as well.

    "Back out!" Blood puked out of his mouth as Moqi Lou groaned madly. The other three would be fools not to know what had just happened¡ªthe most powerful Moqi Lou and Ao Wubai had both been wounded. If they stayed, then it would only mean death for the rest of them. So, they jumped into the wild wind to escape even at the risk of being wounded. Hai Wuya and the other two were not able to stop them at all.

    "You want to run!"

    Yan Fengfeng''s speed had been performed to the maximum as she chased after them.

    "Sky Tiger Roar!"

    Moqi Lou roared, and the heavenly tiger shadow roared as well. Time seemed to have frozen in that moment, and the space shaken.

    Shoo!

    The short second was already enough for Moqi Lou to get away, disappearing in the mad wind.

    "This attack contained a mental attack!" Yan Fengfeng stopped chasing after them.

    "These semi beasts are so annoying." Hai Wuya walked up and shook his head. Out of the other three, he had picked the most powerful one, and was still able to maintain his advantage. However, his opponent was very enduring, and it seemed impossible to beat him within a short period of time. Plus, all of those semi beasts had some kind of weird ability.

    Yan Fengfeng said, "Killing only one or two of them would not make a difference."

    "Yeah!" Ye Chen nodded. If there were only Ao Wubai, he would have let out his wolf beast. However, there were five of them, and it would be impossible to kill them all. If even one of them got away, it would be tricky, since the rest of the Ao family might attack back, which would be rather problematic.

 Chapter 597 Du Gujue vs. Tai Shichong

    Alright! Regardless, we have won this round, and all of the Dragon Blood nts belong to us." Yan Fengfeng turned her head and looked at the nts near the dragon bones, then said seriously, "But, before we distribute the nts, I would like toy down some ground rules."

    "Of course, there should always be ground rules! If a team wants to continue working together, then it should be fair. How are we going to ensure that it is fair? Very simple¡­we are going to distribute what we get depending on how much effort each of us put in. If you put more effort in this, then you get more¡­if it''s less than the others, then you get less of course. If we distribute everything equally, then it would not be fair at all. That Longevity Fruit was an exception. Sometimes, we can decide based on our affinity for things, but of course, it was just a coincidence."

    Looking over at Ling Tianhao and Guan Qin, Yan Fengfeng continued, "You two had done less, so you two will only get twenty percent of the total gains."

    "Sister disciple, I do not have a problem with that at all."

    "Me neither!"

    Ling Tianhao and Guan Qin knew their power, and they were already quite happy about getting ten percent. If it were the other teams, they might not have ended up with anything.

    "Out of the remaining eighty percent, I will only take twenty percent. Yan Fengfeng, you and Ye Chen should take thirty each." Hai Wuya volunteered. The battle between Ye Chen and Ao Wubai had let him know that Ye Chen had reached way beyond him. Now, Ye Chen was not that weaker than Yan Fengfeng. Inparison to Yan Fengfeng, Ye Chen had even got more advantages; for example, when he used his powerful destruction sword intent, those horrifying reflexes and observation skills could already make a massive difference. For another example, that wind spirit in that heavy wind was manageable and rather easy to take care of because of Ye Chen.

    After saying that, Hai Wuya was a bit emotional. It had not been long before Ye Chen had reached beyond him.

    "Brother Hai?"

    Yan Fengfeng and Ye Chen looked at him; Yan Fengfeng actually wanted to split the eighty percent evenly between the three of them, since it was still the first time out for them, and there was no need to make the cut so clear.

    Hai Wuyaughed as he said, "Needless to say, I know it clearly. But, the next time, I will use my power to win the percentages."

    "Since that is the case, then so be it. Brother Ye, you don''t have a problem with that, right?" The Mysterious Queen was very serious about Ye Chen, so Yan Fengfeng had been addressing Ye Chen as her brother disciple. But, she had to admit it as well that this brother disciple of hers probably had more than fifty percent chance of winning against even herself. So, after all, it was reasonable for them to get thirty percent each.

    Ye Chen shook his head.

    After deciding the percentage, the rest was easy. They separated to get the dragon blood nts, each one of them wishing they could get a little bit more.

    "I have six of them here!"

    "Nine here!"

    "Eight here!"

    With all of the nts gathered together, Yan Fengfeng said, "Twenty-nine in total¡­It would be nice to have another one."

    Thirty nts would be an even number, which would be great for calcting.

    "How about this? Brother Ling, you and Guan Qin can take three nts each. Brother Hai, you get six, and brother Ye, you can get nine. I will just take eight."

    Yan Fengfeng was missing one.

    "Sister Yan, it is my first time here. I will take eight and you take nine." Ye Chen took eight nts before putting them into the storage ring.

    "Haha!"

    Hai Wuya chuckled. Ye Chen was the type of people he liked.

    Yan Fengfeng also had a slightly better opinion of Ye Chen. There were indeed a lot of nts, but it would not be that easy for someone to just give up on a Dragon Blood nt this easily. But, this was even better, since everyone seemed to be able to have a great time together, and there would not be any arguments or fights based on benefits.

    "Now, it will be the time for the Dragon Bone Jade Narrow!"

    The five of them lifted up their head to look at that massive skeleton at the same time.

    After the Sea of Souls Realm warriors died, spirit power crystal stones would have a chance of appearing. After Life and Death Realm warriors died, those crystal stones would again appear. But of course, their value would be way higher than the ones from Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Simrly, after the dragons died, dragon bones jade marrow would appear inside their bones. But after all these years, no one knew if they had already turned into fossils.

    "Break!"

    Yan Fengfeng threw out a palm attack toward the skeleton, which was already no longer as tough as before. The reason that it was able to stay in its shape was because there was a hint of dragon will power residue in it. However, there was not much of it left, and that intense battle had already loosened it up. Right then, when Yan Fengfeng''s palm reached out, that skeleton fell apart immediately.

    The broken dragon bone pieces were littered everywhere on the ground. Above it, a pile of blue halo appeared, the size of an egg.

    "It is the Dragon Bone Jade Marrow!"

    "There is only one Dragon Bone Jade Marrow. How should we do this?"

    The Dragon Bone Jade Marrow was more valuable than the Dragon Blood nts, so no one seemed to want to give up.

    Ye Chen said, "Let''s just use our power to see!"

    "Let''s not kill each other though!" Yan Fengfeng nodded.

    "We will pass on this."

    Ling Tianhao and Guan Qin smiled forcedly; they knew that they could not beat the other three for sure.

    Shoo!

    Yan Fengfeng turned into a beam of blue me, shooting out toward the dragon skeleton.

    Ye Chen was not slow either as five beams of sword light appeared out of his body. His sword light shed once, following right behind Yan Fengfeng. Meanwhile, Hai Wuya performed his Sky Sea Godly Palm attack. The world seemed to be spinning, and Yan Fengfeng and Ye Chen''s bnce had been affected. Hai Wuya then waved his big hand, trying to grab the dragon bone skeleton.

    The three were fighting with each other, and that qi flow spread out intensively.

    "Not good! What is going on? Such a powerful will power attack!" Hai Wuya''s face went pale as he was blown backward into the air.

    "It is the dragon skeleton!" Yan Fengfeng frowned, stopping her body.

    Only Ye Chen went forward like nothing had happened. He flew right at the skeleton, reaching out his hand and sucking it over toward him.

    It was a jewel-like blue crystal, with a pure blue halo around it. It was so pure that nothing seemed to be able to touch it. Holding it in his hand, Ye Chen could sense that powerful will power spreading out, along with that faint energy pattern.

    "Brother Ye, congrattions! I did not expect this dragon bone jade skeleton to have this powerful a dragon will power! I guess only you have the power to fight against that."

    Since he could not get it, Hai Wuya let it go.

    Yan Fengfengughed, "Losing one Dragon Blood nt, getting one Dragon Bone Jade Bone Marrow¡­I guess the universe is indeed fair. I cannotpete with you even if I try."

    The dragon will power was something that no one had expected. But now that one thought about it, it made a lot of sense, since the bone skeleton would not stand for this long without it.

    After ying with the jade bone marrow, Ye Chen flipped his hand, putting it away as he chuckled, "I am sorry, haha! I think it is meant to be with me."

    "With this, your defense will probably be one of the best right now. It will no longer be your weakness." Sword artists'' defense was normally weaker than that of others, which wasmon sense.

    "Let''s go! Let''s see if there are some other treasures!"

    The dragon cave was huge, and they had only explored a very small part of it. The first region they searched was the mad wind area, which was right next to them. But with Ye Chen there, the wind spirits could not do them any harm.

    Soon, all five of them had obtained some top rank wind spirit stones. They were simr to the fire cloud stones, but the top rank wind spirit stones were even harder to find. Only after a thousand years of time could those be formed at ces with extremely rich wind yuan qi.

    For a whole day, the five had basically turned the whole dragon cave upside down, managing to gain more treasures. It was only on the second morning that they left the dragon cave.

    ¡­

    In the next couple of days, the five continued to explore the other ces. For them, this annual opportunity was so valuable, especially in this era when the others were all trying their hardest to be more powerful. If one did not try, then one could be eliminated just like that. So, everyone had to give it their all.

    During this period of time, Ye Chen finally managed to stabilize his mid rank Sea of Souls Realm, starting to swallow the Earth Spirit Pellet and Sky Spirit pellet to umte Zhen yuan.

    The earth spirit pellet was already extremely rare, its effect very potent; and the Heaven Spirit Pellet was three times more potent than the former, so its effect could be imagined.

    With only one week, Ye Chen had reached the peak level of the Mid Sea of Souls Realm, his Zhen yuan richer by twenty to thirty percent.

    ¡­

    "It is time to leave!"

    By the end of the month, the Savage Evil qi was getting richer and richer, such that one could see signs of it with bare eyes. It was getting so powerful that it was starting to affect people''s will.

    "Haha! I think we have got more than enough. With all these resources, it would be hard not to get better."

    "I will see you next time. I hope you all make some progress."

    The five went on their flying ship, flying where they came from.

    In front of the protectiveyer¡­

    Boom!

    Yan Fengfeng tore apart the blockage with only one w attack, and the flying ship shot out.

    "Eh? So many people here! What is going on?"

    Once they came out, the five saw hundreds of people gathered on the t ground not that far away. All of them were at least spirit level warriors, while master level warriors formed a majority. It was not that surprising after all, since the evil qi around here was at its lowest level of the year, and a lot of people had rushed over. Right now, it was thest day of the month, so everyone was rushing out of the ancient ce.

    "Look! It is Tai Shichong! Someone is messing with him." Ling Tianhao said with a low voice.

    "Let''s go check it out!"

    Riding on the flying ship, the five came above the crowd where a lot of people were "standing" as well. They were all Seas of Souls Realm master level warriors.

    "Tai Shichong! You had wounded my cousin! You should know what the consequences of that would be!" It was a young man with a simr age as Ye Chen who was standing in front of the group. He was wearing a silver-colored long robe, wielding a narrow, long great de. His fingers were long, slim, and powerful, with the knuckles slightly sticking out. Although it was Tai Shichong, one of the top three young sword masters standing in front of him, his attitude told people that he did not care about it at all.

    "It is Du Gujue! I cannot believe that he managed to find Tai Shichong this quickly! Du Gumin is here as well." Hai Wuya was immediately attracted to it. He really would like to know who would be more powerful out of Du Gujue and Tai Shichong, since the former had not battled for a long time.

    Tai Shichong sneered, "Consequences? I am afraid that you do not have what it takes to show me that."

    "With my de out, blood will spill for sure. Today, I will use your blood to nourish my de." Du Gujue was cold, without any expression on his face.

    "Brother Taishi, let''s teach him a lesson."

    Right next to them, Li Feng and Li Lei, who was still recovering from his old wounds, were both standing there while looking at Du Gujue with a sneer on their faces. One of them was only a martial genius who had just reached the Sea of Souls Realm, and he was somehow challenging one of the top sword masters Tai Shichong, who had reached the realm for a whole six years.

    "Cousin, he had left a sword mark on my chest! You leave one on his as well!" Du Gumin said with a tough tone.

    Du Gujue looked over at Tai Shichong as he jumped into the air, "No worries! I will leave him something for sure. Tai Shichong,e up and fight!"

 Chapter 598 Despair Blade Inten

    Du Gujue''s attitude had set off Tai Shichong, his expression bing colder and colder.

    Shoo! He shot out into the sky, ''standing'' a hundred steps away from Du Gujue.

    "Du Gujue, you might not lose amongst the young generation, but today, you will lose right here! There is a big price to be paid for arrogance!"

    "Perhaps I will lose, but you do not have the power to make me lose yet. Only people with a talent that reaches beyond me can defeat me, and you are not there yet."

    Just like Ye Chen, Du Gujue had never lost amongst the young generation. Even Dantai Mingyue could only manage a draw with him. He had an unstoppable heart, and although his power was not unbeatable, his heart was already set that way.

    "The more confident you are, the harder I will make you fall." Tai Shichong''s sharp eyes locked onto Du Gujue.

    On the ground below them, hundreds and hundreds of powerful warriors could sense these two''s battling power and killing qi everywhere around them. One of them was one of the top young sword masters who had been famous for a long time, only slightly weaker than the leading swordmaster; the other one was one of the top beasts in the Sky Martial Region. Thetter had never lost a battle against the other young warriors from his generation. While he had endless talents, he was also a de artist at his core.

    It was right then that the battle between Tai Shichong and Du Gujue was about to start.

    It would be a battle between a sword artist and a de master.

    All of the warriors watching were holding their breaths.

    "Although it had not been long for Du Gujue to enter the Seas of Souls Realm, he is an extremely powerful martial genius after all! No one could dare to say that he would lose for sure!" Hai Wuya mumbled to himself as he nced Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was also one of the extremely talented martial geniuses.

    "Who will win and who will lose would depend on their sess in their sword or de arts." Ye Chen could tell that Du Gujue was already at Mid Sea of Souls Realm, and he had probably encountered some other great opportunities in the past one year. Of course, it could also be resources from his family, since a rank 5 martial institution would have rare valuable resources avable for a warrior they would like to train.

    "Du Gujue, take my attack first!"

    Tai Shichong did not draw out his sword; instead, he shot out toward Du Gujue as he put his middle and index fingers together and pointed at his opponent''s forehead. It was the Nature Sword attack!

    Shoo!

    With that, a massive sword shadow reached out.

    "Tai Shochong, take out your sword!"

    Du Gujue took out his long de and shed it vertically across the sky in front of him. That bright white de light shone onto everyone''s heart.

    A loud sound of explosion was heard and the whole space shook for a while as that de light actually sliced through the sword shadow, attacking toward Tai Shichong with that Despairing extreme power. Thetter hurried to take out his longsword and block with it in front of his chest.

    Dang!

    Following the impact, Tai Shichong flew out.

    "Whoo!"

    As he took a deep breath, Du Gujue''s eyes turned even colder. It was not a cold simr to an icy mountain, but one that could freeze one''s heart and mind.

    He held his de with both of his hands, his knuckles sticking out as he threw out another attack. That bright, white de light had lighted up the whole sky. All of the people staring right in the direction of his sword could feel that depressive emotion pouring out of their heart.

    "Mountain Sword!"

    Du Gujue''s power had indeed shocked Tai Shichong, so he performed his ace attack immediately. That mountain like sword shadow was like a giant barrier, sealing up the whole area.

    Crack!

    Du Gujue''s de light broke though Tai Shichong''s sword shadow instantly.

    "How can he be this powerful? And also, this kind of despairing power!" Right then, Tai Shichong had already treated Du Gujue as one of his top opponents; all he could think of in his mind right then was that he could not lose.

    The will power of sword artists was extremely powerful. Soon, Tai Shichong was able to cut away the emotional thoughts in his brain and invest all of his attention purely into the battle. He let go of his reputation and fame; all he wanted now was to battle with Du Gujue. Without him noticing, his sword aura was getting richer and richer, his condition reaching beyond his peak.

    "This Du Gujue, how could he be this powerful! Even Tai Shichong could not harm him, and even seems to be in a disadvantageous position!"

    A lot of people widened their eyes. Meanwhile, Ye Chen frowned as if he was thinking about something.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The whole sky was filled with the de light and sword shadow from the two, their battle unrelenting like a tsunami.

    "Water sword¡ªMajor Heartless Wave!"

    After reaching into the sky, Tai Shichong held his sword with both of his hands and suddenly waved out. With that, the endless water-like sword power continued to rumble on without stopping.

    "The sea will dry out, the stones will eventually rot away¡­All you will face will be despair!"

    Du Gujue waved out another extremely bright white colored de light; wherever it passed, the mountains and the stones cracked open, turning into dust. Even Tai Shichong''s sword power ran out rather quickly, which decreased his attacking power drastically. His face was lighted up by the pale white light, carrying a hint of shocked expression on his face.

    The de light attacked out, and Tai Shichong puked out a mouthful of blood before being blown away.

    "Even Tai Shichong is not an opponent for Du Gujue¡­I think it is wrong for us to use our standard to measure those martial geniuses." Hai Wuya sighed.

    A lot of people thought that Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue had both reached the Sea of Souls Realm for only a year, and that they would need a couple of more years to stabilize it. But, Du Gujue had shown them that he could still surpass sword geniuses like Tai Shichong within a short one year. Using the normal standard to measure martial geniuses was indeed unreasonable, since they were martial geniuses for a reason, that they were able to do things normal people could not do.

    Yan Fengfeng said, "Du Gujue''s de arts seemed rather different."

    "Indeed! They seem to be able to affect people''s minds." Hai Wuya agreed.

    Ye Chen did not speak, his whole focus resting on Du Gujue.

    "Tai Shichong, you are too disappointing! I thought I could finally have a big epic fight! But, you did not even have the right to make me use all of my power." Du Gujue''s cold voice was heard by Tai Shichong, making his eyes go red immediately. Tai Shichong stood on a broken mountain where the sword qi on his body shot up into the sky. His sword intent continued to increase all the way up to the peak level rank 4, which was only half a step away from the rank 5, before slowing stopping. Right then, his mental power had beenpletely infused into his sword aura, targeting right at Du Gujue from far away.

    "Alright! I could not have thought that you could make a breakthrough at moments like this¡­No wonder you could be listed among the top three sword masters." Du Gujue chuckled, which was quite a rare sight.

    "Du Gujue, the moment I made my breakthrough was the time for you to lose! Take that!"

    Using one kick attack to shatter a mountain, Tai Shichong waved out a sword attack in the air. That circr sword power was like waves of water, spreading out in the whole area. With his peak level rank 4 sword intent''s enhancement, that attack was even more intense.

    "You making your breakthrough is a good thing for me. Only beating the powerful warriors has meaning for me¡­Otherwise, it would all just be pointless." Du Gujue waved his de and weed that iing attack. The sparks brought out by the sh between the de and the sword spilled everywhere. The two fought from the east to the west; from the west to the north; then from the sky to the ground. They continued to fight against each other without stopping.

    It was not hard to tell that the two were almost equally powerful, and even Du Gujue could not win instantly now.

    "I could not have thought that Tai Shichong would make his breakthrough!" Down below, Du Gumin''s eyebrows scrunched together.

    "Brother Min, don''t worry! Your cousin does not seem to have lost in a condition like this before." The others standing right next to Du Gumin said.

    "Yeah, he will not lose." Du Gumin''s eyes brightened again.

    "This de intent?" On the other side, Ye Chen started to have a basic idea of what was going on.

    On theke, Du Gujue and Tai Shichong''s battle had messed up theke water; some of the hidden beasts had been torn into pieces by their de light and sword light.

    "Tai Shichong, you now have the power to make me use my best attack!" Du Gujue''s power was only slightly more powerful than Tai Shichong at this stage. Without using his ace attack, he would not be able to beat his opponent anymore.

    Tai Shichong''s eyebrows looked like swords as the rich sword intent blew up his clothes while the space blurred out.

    "Du Gujue, I will have to thank you for helping me make to the next level on my sword intent. The improvement of my sword intent had been tough for me for the longest time. But now, it has all been pushed through. Right now, I will let you taste your own fruit!"

    Tai Shichong groaned, his face going red as that iing sword intent continued to scramble like it had a spirit of its own. Suddenly his body shot out before his wrist twisted. The longsword was like a mad dragon which created a loud sword clinging sound upon collision.

    "In front of my most powerful ace attack, all you will have is despair!"

    Du Gujue fought back without any more emotions. He held the de with both of his hands, waving the sword on the ground and theke that had been separated into half.

    Boom!

    The two did not sh together, yet theke water had already been flowing toward the side. Eventually, it crashed onto the banks, drowning most of thend. With that, a region of thousand meters deep mud was revealed.

    "River water crumble!"

    Tai Shichong''s mad dragon-like longsword had changed drastically. It brought up a sky full of waves, flooding the wholend as that heartless sword power attacked all the way toward Du Gujue along with thatke water.

    "Despairing Sword Attack!"

    In the end, Du Gujue waved out his long de as well. That pale white de light turned into a white halo in the air, and all sorts of existences appeared on top of it while a desecrating expression appeared on his face.

    "Indeed, it is the despair attribute¡­the despair de intent!" That bright white light had indeed confirmed Ye Chen''s thinking.

    After waving out a sword attack, Tai Shichong was in his prime condition, but this de attack of Du Gujue''s had pushed him off that peak. His face was full of despair, and so was his heart. ''I am about to die! This de will kill me! There will be no point in trying to block it¡­I will die anyway! Since there is no point then, why should I even try to block it?''

    "NO!"

    Tai Shichong screamed. He bit onto his tongue, and that longswordnded heavily onto that pale white de light.

    Chin!

    In the next instant, the two went across each other. The whole sky ofke water poured down, which soaked Tai Shichong thoroughly.

    Swoosh!

    A huge amount of blood spilled out of Tai Shichong''s chest. That de attack of Du Gujue''s had gone through that longsword and wounded him. Right at this moment, he could feel all of his organs twisted together.

    "This de attack¡­Why did it make me so depressed? I am a sword artist, and my mind should not be affected by the outside world. Not to mention this kind of situation where my power is not weaker than him in any way!" Tai Shichong was looking extremely pale. He was no longer his old self.

    "Being able to survive under my sword attack, you should already be proud of yourself." Blood dripped out of Du Gujue''s mouth. Thatst sword attack from Tai Shichong had wounded him a little as well, but of course, he was not as wounded as his opponent.

    Everyone who was watching did not talk for a long time.

    Hai Wuya turned his head to look at Ye Chen, "Brother Ye, that despair sword intent you mentioned before¡­what does it mean?"

    Ye Chen said, "My sword intents contains the element of destruction, while his has despair. Naturally, I got the name of his intent. Combining with his own de attack, his attacks would be able to confuse his opponent with their own despairing thoughts. A lot of people would be killed under that kind of situation."

    The destruction element was not the same as despair. Thetter was an emotion of the humankind, which would affect the opponent''s mind directly; on the other hand, the destruction element could not so.

 Chapter 599 You and I will battle one day

    "Tai Shichong lost!"

    "Du Gujue is indeed one of the top martial geniuses. No matter what level he has reached, he will not lose to other people. Right now, even one of the top three sword masters, Tai Shichong has lost to him."

    "Brother Li, you are wrong. He is not one of the martial geniuses¡­he is one of the top three. Did you not hear? A couple of months ago, there was a young man named Ye Chen who had managed to leave his name on the name wall in the Heaven Martial Pavilion. Although he was only ranked in the top three, he was just like them who had managed to make it through the seventh round."

    "Perhaps his age is even older than Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue. Although it has nothing to do with talent, it has some effect after all."

    "No, you are wrong again. Someone had dug up his background: he is from a rank 7 martial institution from the South Rudra Region, and he has beenrgely appreciated by the Dragon King. Plus, his age is not only not older than Gu Dujue and Dantai Mingyue''s, he is actually two years younger than them."

    "What! Really! Does that mean that when he reached the Seas of Souls Realm, he was even younger than the Mysterious Queen?"

    "Indeed! Therefore, it would not be exaggerating to put him among them."

    People who were watching started to chat quietly.

    "Brother Ye, they are talking about you!" Hai Wuyaughed.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "These are only names. A high reputation does not mean that they would be afraid of you. Instead, if you do not perform well, then you would fall even harder."

    "You are right! Those kinds of things are just extra pressure after all. How many martial geniuses had been burdened because of that and ended up with nothing¡­"

    Yan Fengfeng said, "This Du Gujue is a de artist. Perhaps he could soon be challenging one of the top young warriors Xiao Chuhe."

    Xiao Chuhe had beaten one of the top three master warriors in de art, Shen Qiang, not that long ago, and became one of the new top de artists. His reputation was even more well-known than Tai Shichong''s, and only the sword master among the top three warriors could battle with him.

    "Indeed powerful! That despair de intent should be at rank 4, its power equal to a normal rank 5 de intent. That attack from before should be approaching the mid rank profound de art. Plus, I heard that he even trained the dark spirit body and cultivated the dark Zhen yuan, which would be way more powerful than normal ones."

    Rank 5 de intent would be still slightly weaker than Ye Chen''s, and although that attack seemed powerful, it could not beat Ye Chen; it was almost the same as Ye Chen''s most powerful attack. But, this dark spirit body would be rather tricky, since it was a rare body type that was simr to Jing Aoxuan''s thunder spirit body; that dark Zhen yuan would also be stronger than Ye Chen''s.

    Ye Chen did not have the confidence of winning against him. But of course, the percentage of him losing would not be that high either: right now, it would be around fifty percent. After this battle, Ye Chen had also figured out Tai Shichong''s real power. To be honest, Ye Chen would have more than sixty percent of confidence in winning against his opponent, since his cultivation had improved so many times in the past few days. He had reached the peak level of the mid Sea of Souls Realm already. Even though it might seem little, but his advantage would indeed be his mental power. And right now, even his cultivation had caught up, so all he would need to improve would be his profound sense martial arts, which would be fixed by his sword intent. Therefore, augmenting his cultivation had improved his battling power by a lot.

    However, he might still be slightly weaker than Yan Fengfeng. Up until now, Ye Chen had never seen her use all of her battling power yet. Added with her extremely crazy speed, Ye Chen thought that she could be one of the strongest warriors right below the top five warriors; that too was just because of her humble lifestyle, and that she would never actively challenge other people. But of course, if other people were trying to look for trouble, she would surely do the killing.

    Hai Wuya sighed, "The epic era ising. No one would dare to fall behind."

    The top three martial geniuses, and countless top martial warriors...This era seemed to be more intense than the peak ones before. Wanting to be at the top was not something just anyone could achieve.

    After beating Tai Shichong, Du Gujue looked over at Ye Chen''s direction before locking eyes onto him.

    "It should be him who had revealed his rank 5 sword intent before!" When Du Gujue was battling with Tai Shichong, Ye Chen could not help control his battling intention, which led to a minor leakage of his sword intent. People with mental power that was lower than rank 5 would not be able to sense it at all. But, Du Gujue''s de intent happened to be at rank 5, so he felt it, and that slight hint of sword intent had threatened him. After all, no one but Dantai Mingyue had achieved it amongst the young generation.

    ''Why is he looking at Ye Chen?'' Hai Wuya thought.

    Du Gujue looked at Ye Chen from afar, "I am Du Gujue¡­What is your name?"

    "Ye Chen." He said lightly.

    "What? He is that Ye Chen! Indeed so young!"

    Everyone looked over at Ye Chen.

    Hearing him, a bright ck light exploded from Du Gujue''s eyes, "You are Ye Chen!" The news of Ye Chen making through seven levels in a row and leaving his name on the wall, ranking right next to Dantai Mingyue, had been spread out. However, he had only heard about it recently.

    "Alright! Dantai Mingyue and I had been battling for a long time now. Finally, there is a new opponent. I hope you will not fall behind that soon!"

    "As you wish."

    Du Gujue chuckled. Ye Chen''s attitude was very calm, but that kind of intense confidence was clear to him. All of a sudden, his eyes went cold, and a de light seemed to be shooting from within. That pale white light sliced through the world, with everything reflected on top of it.

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change, but the depths of his eyes, which carried a bright light, suddenly went dark red. With that, a kind of unbreakable sword light shot out, after a mere touch of which, that de light disappeared immediately. In front of this concrete ughter sword intent, the despair was inevitable and expected. After all, death was the oue of killing, and who would not be despairing in front of death?

    Pop!

    The de intent and the sword intent shed together. That despair and killing vibe spread out everywhere, and a lot of people were affected. Their faces went pale all of a sudden while a migraine found the way into their brains.

    ''It is the ughter sword intent! No wonder he is not afraid of my despair de intent. His might even be a bit stronger than mine.'' Du Gujue frowned. His de intent could affect his opponent''s emotion and make them despair, losing the hope and just waiting for death. But, there would also be people that he could not influence, such as warriors with the ughter sword intent. Of course, because of the different attribute, ughter sword intent could not oppress the despair de intent either.

    "You have the right to be listed right beside Dantai Mingyue and I. But, the real battle would be way more brutal than before. A lot of people had missed out the details, but it was the details indeed that decided the result."

    Du Gujue was wounded; otherwise, he might have actually battled with Ye Chen already.

    A real battle had got three basic aspects¡ªthe cultivation, mind, and profound sense. Besides that, there were also other factors, such as special spirit body type, and these were all the major aspects. But, after judging on those, it would be the tiny details that would act as the deciding points, such as the batting experience, techniques, whether the warrior had fought through life and death, and whether she or he had the potential. In other words, it was really hard to judge one''s power, especially for martial geniuses. As for those normal beings and mortals, they could be judged by the first three factors alone.

    Ye Chen smiled, "Unfortunately, I am a man who is into the details."

    "I have memorized your name now. One day in the future, you and I will meet again." After that, Du Gujue turned to leave, with Du Gumin and the others following behind him.

    Hai Wuya watched him leave, then said to Ye Chen, "It seems like he takes you very seriously. He was not as reckless as before."

    Ye Chen sighed, "Very scary¡­One of the scariest person I have met in my life."

    He was not afraid of powerful people, neither of people with great potential. The only kind of people that he was afraid of were the kind who were powerful in all areas, as well as their mental state, and had a love for the details. In other words, Du Gujue did not have a weak point. If Ye Chen wanted to win against him, he would have to battle with him head-on.

    However, Ye Chen was indeed excited.

    The value of existence of people was not in what they gained from life, but the challenges that they went through.

    "Let''s go."

    The battle was finished, and there was no reason to continue staying there.

    Shoo!

    With that, the flying ship flew into the distance.

    ¡­

    Fly Feather City, one of the mid-sized cities in the Heave Martial Region...

    Inside an estate, Ye Chen was on a massive practice ground, training his martial arts.

    This estate was rented because warriors tended to travel a lot, so it was unlikely for them to have a permanent residence. Therefore, cities with special geographical characteristics would have situations like full restaurants and hotels. Moreover, some of the powerful warriors did not like to live in the hotels anyway, preferring to stay in Estates or luxurious houses life this. However, once the people left, it would be quite troubling to sell the houses afterward. It was then when the rental business was founded. Renting an estate would definitely be cheaper than buying one. But after a long time, it would still be making quite a bit fortune for the business owner.

    After separating from Yan Fengfeng and the others, Ye Chen came to the Fly Feather City nearby. He was nning to stay here for a while, taking the time to digest some of the enlightenment he got from making a breakthrough.

    On the training yard, Ye Chen drowned in his empty, off-the-world mode, practicing his martial arts with odd postures. This martial art was not the normal concept of martial arts; it was just uninhibited movements of Ye Chen. As Ye Chen moved, a gold light appeared from his body. He threw out a punch, which contained the sharpness of gold, pointing out a finger and creating a loud noise.

    Swoosh! He did not even use any Zhen yuan or will power at all.

    ''After reaching the Sea of Souls Realm, each time when I make a breakthrough, I will have some new enlightenment. I did not expect to learn the gold profound after making the breakthrough to the Mid Sea of Souls Realm.''

    He was no longer a normal human being; he was something between a demigod and a mortal. Therefore, after making the breakthrough, there was a small moment where he could feel something way higher than his state. The sensitivity toward the profound reached apletely different level. When he first made the breakthrough, Ye Chen''s Gold Resonant Radiance Sword had reached one hundred and ten percent. But, he needed time to rethink the whole process.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Every single one of Ye Chen''s movements had ayer of golden shine, a sign of his gold profound reaching a very high realm.

    "Gold Resonant Radiance!"

    Putting his right hand index and middle fingers together, Ye Chen used his fingers as his sword and waved them out at the sky.

    Boom!

    A beam of bright gold light flew out, the edge jagged like a sawtooth. He heard a loud sound, and a huge crack on the ground cracked open. The gap was narrow at both ends like an eye hole, which was a different kind of effect from his normal Gold Resonant Radiance.

    "One hundred and thirty percent power! It is almost at the limit."

    Afterprehending the profound, even if one did not use Zhen yuan and mental power, they would be able to absorb the natural yuan qi. Using the gold profound would take the gold yuan qi out of the natural surroundings, which would bring up an extreme battling power. Therefore, even if Ye Chen lost all of his Zhen yuan and mental power, he would still be as powerful as a sping Yuan Realm warrior.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen stopped all of his movements.

    "Three days of time¡­I have finally finished all of those ideas. I have nowpletely trained the gold profound. Now, I can move onto cultivating the dragon blood nts and the Dragon Bone Jade Marrow."

    Ye Chen had obtained eight dragon blood nts and one jade skeleton in total. Eight nts would train out eight strands of dragon power, and those dragon bones could only achieve a better result. With all those added together, he could potentially train dozens of dragon power strands, which would be rather impressive.

 Chapter 600 Rank 3 Spirit Body, The Lady In Purple

    "One strand of dragon power would be equivalent to fifty thousand pound qi power. Added with the dragon power I already have, it would make it two hundred and fifty thousand pounds in total."

    Inside the secret chamber of the estate, Ye Chen sat on a stone tform, cultivating the dragon blood nt.

    Earlier on when he was training on the Treasure River Ind and when he obtained his first strand of dragon power, it had devoured all of his own qi power, which made the dragon power equal to more than two hundred thousand pounds, since his own qi power was already at about one hundred and fifty thousand pounds already. Now that he had managed to cultivate the second strand but his qi power was not devoured by this dragon power, it could only improve by about fifty thousand pounds. So, in total, he had developed two hundred and fifty thousand pounds worth of power.

    "No¡­If one strand of dragon power could increase fifty thousand pounds of power, then with enough dragon blood nts, would I potentially increase my qi power to one million pounds? Something is not adding up! There should be a limit of some sort for human bodies. It would be impossible to go on like this forever."

    With that thought in mind, Ye Chen started to take it seriously.

    "The dragon power cultivated out by the nt was only pure qi power, and did note with any other additive power. The jade skeleton would be able to cultivate dragon power, and could also form a dragon bone defensiveyer on the surface of my skin. Ah well, I will leave the dragon blood nts for now. Let me focus on the bones first."

    The dragon bone marrow was not something for people to consume, but to extract its power. Ye Chen put both his hands on top of his dantian, then held onto the jade bone marrow, slowly activating his Zhen yuan and extracting the power from within it. The power it contained was a few times more than the nts, like scrambling ocean waves as it followed the meridians of Ye Chen''s arms and poured into his body. Vaguely, the sound of running water could be heard around him.

    "Such a rich power!"

    Ye Chen took a deep breath and continued his cultivation process.

    After a while, a rich blue light shone from his body. It was like a halo, crystal clear and pure.

    "Not good! Once it reached three hundred thousand pounds, my qi power does not increase anymore. Perhaps that is the limit of my body? But, all of the energy of the dragon bones is inside me, and I have only cultivated twenty to thirty percent of it! The remaining would be going to waste."

    The dragon marrow was too valuable to be wasted. If other people found out about it, Ye Chen would get med for it for sure.

    He controlled his distracted thoughts and continued to extract the power, trying to make a breakthrough.

    One hour!

    Two hours!

    After three whole hours, Ye Chen''s qi power had still been stuck at three hundred thousand pounds, and he was not able to make a breakthrough. The energy inside his body was like boiling water, continuing to scramble tempestuously. If he did not manage to train all of the dragon power within the safe amount of time, he would be very likely to die from explosion of his body, or just disappearpletely from this world.

    Another two hours had passed, and it was alreadyte at night.

    "Come on!"

    Pap! Pop!

    A tiny exploding sound was heard while a circle of an invisible, horrifying qi flow spread from Ye Chen''s body, bringing up circles of patterns in the air. Meanwhile, his skin started to shine with a bluish-red crystal light. Even his hair, facial features, and clothes had been dyed blue and red, making him look like a jade statue.

    "Rank 3 spirit body! I have done it!"

    The ranking of the spirit body reflected a person''s physical strength, which did not have much to do with qi power. Therefore, when his spirit body reached the third level, his physical condition would ameliorate to a whole new level, which meant he could develop more qi power. It was like how a normal great sword could handle a sping Yuan Realm warrior''s Zhen qi, but if an Astral Reaching Realm warrior still continued to use the same sword, then the sword would be easily broken. Right now, Ye Chen''s spirit body had grown to rank 3, so he could gain more dragon power, and did not have to worry if he could handle it or not.

    With this breaking point, the rest of the dragon bone marrow started to slowly be cultivated and infused into Ye Chen''s cells deep inside his body, turning into his own power. But, even a rank 3 spirit body would have a limitation, and he could only develop about four hundred thousand pounds of qi power.

    Once he reached the limitation, there was still fifty percent of the dragon power left within his body. In other words, it would have to be wasted unless he could continue to improve his spirit body, which would be rather impossible to achieve,

    "I see¡­My body potential is not that different from normal martial geniuses. Without the spirit body, my body limitation would be at one hundred thousand qi power, two hundred thousand for rank 1, three hundred thousand for rank 2, and four hundred thousand for rank 3. This would be the standard for most warriors. If it were Chu Zhongtian, then it would be rather horrifying, since he was already at rank 2 spirit body level when he was at Astral Reaching Realm, perhaps even at its peak."

    Obviously, Ye Chen was not naturally talented in this domain, and the potential he carried was actually just average. Nothing about his physical body was special.

    "Let me try the defensiveyer!"

    To be honest, Ye Chen did not know what the dragon bone defensiveyer was. He just subconsciously tightened his body and activated his dragon power.

    Crack! Crack! There seemed to be a bit of bone element within this dragon power, since when it reached Ye Chen''s skin, it started to condense, forming into a thinyer of white boneyer which shone with a light bluish-red halo as well.

    Pap!

    Ye Chen pointed out his finger onto his own arms, and a crispy clinging sound was heard.

    "It is even more powerful than the protective Zhen yuanyer! But, it burns up the dragon power."

    Standing up, he let out a long breath. A light wave of pressure was spread out like the dragon power of the ice flood dragon.

    "There are still seven dragon blood nts left, but I cannot use them yet. But well, I do not train qi power anyway. As long as I am not weaker than the others in this area then it should be fine. I think Yan Fengfeng and Hai Wuya can only train a little bit of the dragon blood nts as well, and will have to store the unused ones. They could be my wealth¡­When I have some urgent need, I can use them to exchange for things."

    ¡­

    In the next period of time, Ye Chen focused on his Amaranthine Nature and Sky Thunder Cut.

    One monthter, the former finally reachedpletion. He stabbed out a sword attack which was like a young nt in the spring. It might be easy to miss, but it was growing at a fast speed. His sword power increased dramatically, ny percent of it acting to enhance the attack while the remaining ten percent could be used to connect with the other powers, allowing the sword speed to increase dramatically.

    Meanwhile, the Sky Thunder Cut had also reached the level of one hundred and ten percentpletion.

    It was a sword movement that Ye Chen had invented himself. In the beginning, it was indeed hard to train; but once he reached the Sea of Souls Realm, his learning speed seemed to improve drastically like a skyscraper. Learning other people''s profound martial arts would be a way to learn how they built the foundation of their martial art. But, the advantage of building one''s own martial arts would start to show now that he had made it through the hardest moments.

    Most importantly, things invented by oneself would be the most suitable for them.

    ¡­

    On this particr day, Ye Chen had juste back from the Extremely Void.

    Pap!

    Suddenly, a jade tag inside his storage ring broke.

    Taking it out, Ye Chen smiled, "Murong finally reached the Sea of Souls Realm and came to the Sky Martial Region."

    This jade was the mother tag of the connecting tags while Murong Qinghcen held the other one. Once she cracked her, the mother tag would sense it and crack on its own.

    "Murong said that she would wait for me in the West Ling City in the Sky Martial Region when she made a breakthrough. She should be there now." After checking out of the estate, Ye Chen jumped on his flying puppet and started to fly in that direction.

    ¡­

    West Ling City, a city in the Heaven Martial Region that was close to the south region¡­

    There was a restaurant inside the city which was one of the top two representatives of the city. A lot of famous warriors woulde and leave this ce constantly.

    Inside the lobby on the fifth floor of the restaurant, a woman in a purple dress and with a light cloth covering her face sat by the windows, drinking her afternoon tea. At the same time, a lot of the people kept looking at her.

    "What a unique aura! I wonder what she looks like under that light cloth."

    "Definitely a beauty! I wonder who could be the lucky one to see it though."

    Everyone was chatting quietly when two people walked out of the room right next to it. The one on the left was a good-looking young man with green hair and green armor while the person on the right had grayish-white hair and carried a battle de on his back. It was indeed Duan Lengya and Lin Ku.

    "Eh? I did not expect to see these kinds of top-notch goods here!" Duan Lengya chuckled while walking over to the woman.

    "Lady, I am Duan Lengya¡­I wonder what your name is?" Duan Lengya looked at the woman in purple with a smile. His soul power secretly crawled through her face cloth, wanting to see what she looked like.

    "Sir, this is a bit too rude!"

    The woman pushed her soul power against his, blocking out his detection.

    Lin Ku said, "Brother Duan just wanted to make friends with you. Thinking that it might your first time here, you might not make it to the Sky Martial Pavilion yet. We can bring you there."

    "No need¡­My friend will bring me there."

    "Your friend? I would like to meet this friend of yours. I do not think he would not recognize me. You do not mind me sitting here, right?" Duan Lengya saw that thisdy in front of him was only at mid Sea of Souls Realm, so his friend would not be that powerful either. As he spoke, he sat down in front of her.

    She frowned, stood up and said, "Apologies¡­I have something else that I need to tend to. Excuse me."

    "Leaving already?" Duan Lengya was slightly unhappy, so Lin Ku blocked in front of Murong Qingchen.

    Boom!

    The woman exchanged a palm attack with Lin Ku, and ended up even.

    "Interesting!"

    Duan Lengya did not care for it at all. Lin Ku was powerful with his de art, and the two were only testing. But of course, the woman''s power was indeed not bad.

    "Want to leave? Alright. Let me see your face first!"

    Out of the blue, Duan Lengya moved his body, reaching out his palms and trying to lift up the veil on her face. He wanted to see what she looked like since he could only see the vague outline from the outside.

    Everyone around shook their heads slowly, feeling sorry for thedy. This Duan Lengya was very interested in women, and not many people could escape from him. Obviously, thisdy in purple had intrigued him, and he would not give up without reaching his goal.

    Shoo!

    Thedy was moving at an extreme speed, falling back a bit like a ghost. She went through the wind and went out of the restaurant.

    Duan Lengya sneered, "The women I want¡­I will have for sure!"

    Shoo!

    The temperature of the lobby decreased drastically as he turned into a beam of cold wind and chased after her.

 Chapter 601 Sweeping Across

    "Even without her looks, this woman exudes a peculiar magical charm. Her temperament is different from Tantai Mingyue, but it fits her perfectly in its own way. No wonder Duan Lengya lost his cool."

    Lin Kui was a little moved himself. Since heprehended the withering profound, he had not thought about intimate rtionships for a long time.

    Shua!

    With a flicker, Lin Kui flew out of the restaurant. The purple-robed woman stood high in the air, her dense ck hair and sleeves fluttering in the wind.

    Fifty meters before her was a figure condensed of icy gales. Duan Lengya smiled and said, "Miss doesn''t have to run a thousand li away from me. I merely wish to see miss'' true appearance. Rest assured, I''ll immediately let you go after that. I''m a man of my word."

    The purple-robed woman said, "It''s rumored that Ice Spirit Master Duan Lengya is always tyrannous. Seems like that''s quite true. But pardon me, I can''t abide."

    "Then I have no other choice. I, Duan Lengya, am really curious what you look like. Seal!"

    Duan Lengya was titled the Ice Spirit Master. Aside fromprehending the Ice Profound, his physical body was the rarely seen Ice Spirit Body. Otherwise, even if he hadprehended a mid-grade profound martial skill fully, he wouldn''t have been able to freeze three hundred li of river. As he channeled his Zhen Yuan, his right palm was instantly covered in ice crystals. It made a semi-circle in the air, then pped out.

    Kacha!

    A chilly gale blew, immediately freezing the Water Yuan Qi in the air. In the next moment, hailstones started raining down from the sky.

    "Dark Sky Curtain!"

    The purple-robed woman could have actually left easily, avoiding all the trouble. But, she was waiting for a person, so she confronted the chilling palm energy head-on. A ck Qi curled up between her hands, forming a protective barrier. As soon as this barrier appeared, darkness descended several hundred li around her, and it kept on spreading. Soon, it made contact with the palm energy, keeping it outside.

    "Dark Profound!"

    Duan Lengya was somewhat astonished. However, the palm energy was a little more powerful. An ice dragon suddenly charged out of it, heading straight toward the ck barrier.

    Creak! Crunch¡­!

    Teeth-ttering sounds resounded, and a ck curtain slowly warped under the assault of the ice dragon.

    Inside a private room on the restaurant''s fifth floor, two young elites were drinking wine.

    "Seems like there''s a fight outside?" The youngster with a red mole on his forehead spread out his soul power outside, seeming to have heard something.

    "It''s Duan Lengya and your younger brother¡­Tsk, this woman is good. A pity that her face is not visible."

    The other youngster with a stern face said, "What are they doing? It''s just a woman. I bet they will forget her after having a little fun."

    "Hehe, let''s keep drinking."

    Outside the restaurant, the fight was in a deadlock.

    "Let''s see how long you can hold on for! Explode!"

    Duan Lengya raised his hand and clenched it, causing the ice dragon to explode suddenly. The impetus tore apart the ck barrier, and the chilly wind instantly infiltrated.

    Shua!

    Far off in the distance, a sword light beam flickered. It was extremely quick, seeming to be outside the city at first. But the next instant, it was already in the sky above the city.

    "Duan Lengya, you''re courting death!"

    A huge cyan-colored finger suddenly appeared out of nowhere. With an intermittently visible speed, it shot across the air. The cold Qi which had spread out after the ice dragon exploded was swept clean as soon as it made contact with the cyan finger, as if it was sucked in a void.

    "Who is it?"

    Seeing that the cyan-colored finger was still heading toward him, Duan Lengya pped again, dissolving the finger.

    Shua!

    The purple-robed woman''s vision blurred, and a blue-robed youngster appeared before her. Who would it be if not Ye Chen?

    "Ye Chen, you''re here!"

    The purple-robed woman revealed a smile.

    "Mid Sea of Soul realm¡­More or less as I expected." The purest demonic energy of Demonic Beast King, although it wasn''t much in quantity, was enough for Murong Qingcheng to advance a few minor realms. For her to advance from peak Astral Reaching realm to mid Sea of Soul realm in one go wasn''t too exaggerated.

    "So, she is your friend?" Duan Lengya''splexion turned gloomy.

    Turning his head around, Ye Chen said, "After a few months, we meet again."

    "That''s right! I didn''t expect her to be your friend. Oh, mid Sea of Soul realm! No wonder you''re so arrogant. But, there is no Yan Fengfeng this time. If you want to leave safely, I''m afraid it won''t happen this time." Duan Lengya could tell that Ye Chen''s cultivation base had advanced to the mid Sea of Soul realm. But as far as he was concerned, the gap between the two of them was too big, and this small bit wasn''t enough to fill it.

    Ye Chen said, "I''ll leave safely. As for you two, you''ll be lying on your backs."

    "You''re still unafraid of death, aren''t you? Let me see on what you have got to put us down. Brother Duan, he has delivered himself to me this time. Last time, he had Hai Wuya blocking me, but now, there is nobody to help him."

    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Lin Kui''s figure flickered and appeared beside Duan Lengya. His grey-clothes fluttered in an unbridled manner, giving a feeling of sharp de.

    "Good, you can have him. Yuwen Jie will be quite d after he finds out that Ye Chen has been beaten into a cripple. It''s a pity that he isn''t here though."

    Hearing Lin Kui''s words, Duan Lengya took a step back and turned his attention toward Murong Qingcheng, "Your friend is in deep trouble. Perhaps, you can help reduce his suffering."

    Murong Qingcheng creased her brows and said, "I believe in him. If he says he will have you lie down, he will." After her long time with Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng had sort of a blind trust toward Ye Chen. That was because she knew that he was not one to run off his mouth for the sake of putting up a front. If he said something, he certainly had something to back it up.

    "Humph! Then let''s see who is right. Brother Lin, make sure you don''t let others look down on us." Duan Lengya''s mood turned sour. He could tell that the rtionship between Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen was not an ordinary one. Even after considering Tantai Mingyue, he wanted to obtain this woman, be it for a short period.

    "Who is this kid, daring to offend Duan Lengya and Lin Kui?"

    "Women are truly sources of disasters, especially a peerless beauty. Although her appearance is hidden, she is top-quality just from her temperament."

    "That''s right! No wonder Duan Lengya has chased her all the way down. I wonder what will be the conclusion of this kid."

    "What do you think will happen? He will certainly be beaten into a cripple or might even be killed. Keep in mind, this is not the first time Duan Lengya is doing something like this. All those women who were fancied by him ended up being discarded."

    "A pity... Such a top-quality woman!"

    In the restaurant and on the streets, discussions were going everywhere apanied by sighs and headshakes.

    With a chuckle, Lin Kui raised his de high in the air and shouted, "Ye Chen, it''s toote for regrets. Withered tree regains life!"

    Followed by a chop, a gray-colored de light expanded up to a hundred meters. It was an exquisite de art; the deathly silent de light contained a mighty withering power. The de winds caused the constructions around to instantly crumble and erode away.

    "Get lost!"

    Unsheathing the Gold Sword, Ye Chen waved it single-handedly. A saw-toothed sword light cut through the gray de light and fiercely shed at Lin Kui''s protective Zhen Yuan.

    "What? Impossible!"

    Lin Kui''s face turned pale. Before he could respond, his protective Zhen Yuan was torn open, and the sword light struck his chest like a thunderbolt. Like a dead fish, his body shook a dozen times before spurting out a mouthful of blood. The spray was more than several meters long, seeming as if he''d spurted out his internal organs as well.

    Yi!

    Everybody took a sharp breath. One sword was enough to heavily injure Lin Kui. It waspletely different from what they had anticipated; in fact, it was theplete opposite.

    "How is this possible? When did this guy gain such strength?" Duan Lengya''s face was so gloomy that it seemed to be dripping water. His eyes had further shrunk into two dots. He only knew that if he couldn''t cripple Ye Chen this time, then his future wouldn''t be good. Later on, Ye Chen would certainly cripple, or even kill him.

    "Die!"

    Spreading out his two hands, Duan Lengya shot a palm energy in the form of two ice dragons, which charged at Ye Chen while curling and twisting about each other. Any person caught in between these two dragons would have his bones crushed amongst the fragments of ice.

    The speed of the ice was extremely quick, instantly arriving behind Ye Chen. They seemed like a pair of scissors that were about to cleave Ye Chen in two.

    Kacha!

    However, Ye Chen neither retreated nor dodged. A sword light flickered, cutting off one dragon''s head; the cut was extremely clean like ss, without a single rough spot.

    "There is one more. Let''s see how you dodge this."

    Duan Lengya followed behind the ice dragon. As long as Ye Chen was busy dealing with the ice dragon, he could inflict a fatal wound, disabling thetter from retaliation.

    However, he didn''t expect that as soon as the dragon reached Ye Chen, Ye he simply clenched his fist and punched it. That berserk power directly made the dragon explode, and the ice-crystals swirled back, trapping Duan Lengya instead.

    "What kind of power is this?!"

    The spectators were stunned silly. To break an ice-dragon in one punch such that even the crystals shot back in reverse? This kind of strength was already beyond their imagination.

    Creak Creak Creak¡­

    Caughtpletely unprepared, Duan Lengya''s protective Zhen Yuan was continuously being chewed down by the ice shards. Ultimately, it crumbledpletely; fortunately, the ice shards were mostly over as well. He simply smashed his palm on the remaining ones.

    "Cut!"

    Ye Chen''s callous face appeared in his line of sight, and his face immediately revealed a terrified expression, "No!"

    A sword light flickered, cleaving off Duan Lengya''s right arm and releasing spurting bloodstreams.

    Cutting off Duan Lengya''s right arm, Ye Chen kicked his stomach. With that, the former''s figure flew across like a shooting star, smashing onto the street.

    Shua!

    Right at this moment, a ck light suddenly streaked across, targeting Ye Chen''s head. It was a throwing knife slicing at an inconceivable speed, containing Astral energy that could cut through Protective Zhen Yuan of a Sea of Soul realm Master.

    As if he had eyes on his back, Ye Chen raised his hand and caught the flying knife, its tail trembling in his hands.

    "Even my Star Cleaving Flying Knife failed!" Lin Kui''s scalp went numb, and he madly dashed towards the restaurant.

    "Where are you going?"

    With a sh of his Gold Sword, a crescent moon shaped sword Qi chased after Lin Kui, closing in rapidly.

    "Stay your hand!"

    A stern-faced youth suddenly appeared outside the restaurant, smashing the sword Qi with his bare fist. Beside him appeared a youngster with a red mole on his forehead. Thetter looked at Duan Lengya, who had lost one of his arms, and a furious expression appeared on his face, "Kid, for better for worse, you''ve appeared in Sky Martial Region as an anomaly. It certainly won''t be quiet here. In that case, let me settle the cmity that is you."

 Chapter 602 Body Refiner Exper

    Ye Chen didn''t continue pursuing Lin Ku. Standing high in the air and holding the Gold Sword, he stared at the cold-looking youngster with the red mole on his forehead and said indifferently, "Cmity, huh? First timeing face-to-face, and you''re able to deem me a cmity. Seems like you really like to run your mouth off."

    "A battle of exchanging pointers should only go so far. But you cut off his arm! That''s too cruel, too sinister! If everybody were like you, there wouldn''t be a day of peace in Sky Martial Region." The mole on the guy''s forehead seemed to be somewhat throbbing; he had a slightly round face which wore a cold look right now.

    "Haha!" Ye Chen couldn''t help butugh, "If it were me who lost an arm, would you still have said these words, or turned a blind eye to it?"

    The round-faced youngster said. "If you lost an arm, we would have lectured him. Although I am familiar with his character, if he acted against you, he must have had his reasons. Alright, now be obedient and hand yourself over, and I''ll spare your dog life. Against us, you have no chance. Don''t try to resist, as it will only make your death much faster."

    "Lecture him?" Ye Chen shook his head with augh before his gaze turned cold, "You see, you two aren''t enough to preach fairness to me. You two are nothing more than two filthy dogs. Get lost, or you''ll have your dog skins peeled off."

    Hearing these words, everybody couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. They had never seen someone daring to speak to Mu Yunhe and Lin Tian in this manner. It should be known that the two of them were considered young experts just under the five big tyrants. They were far above the likes of Duan Lengya and Lin Ku.

    Ye Chen, of course, knew the identities of these two. The two had the same strength more or less, and were much more powerful than Taishi Chong, who was one of three great young Sword Masters. Before his breakthrough, Ye Chen was absolutely not their opponent; perhaps only Yan Fengfeng would be their opponent. Unfortunately, she rarely appeared in the outside world for some reason.

    "What did you say?"

    The round-faced youngsters face turned ashen. Apparently, he couldn''t believe that Ye Chen could say these words. Who was he? He was a senior disciple of Prison Sect, one of the nine great sects under the heavens. Under the five young tyrants, he had a peak battle power. Nobody could defeat him, and could at most match him. Ye Chen was merely a newly emerged name who had managed to defeat Duan Lengya and Lin Ku through some fortuitous encounter.

    "Do you dare to say that again?" Mu Yunhe''s eyes were spouting mes. Lin Tian''s face also turned cold, and his killing intent shot through the sky.

    "I said that you two are filthy dogs." Ye Chen''s voice was loud enough, covering more than half of the district.

    "This guy is simply going against the heavens." At the sidelines, Lin Ku''s eyes were wide open, whereas Duan Lengya had long since passed out.

    "Courting Death!" Mu Yunhe snarled as Zhen Yuan erupted behind his body, condensing into mounds of red clouds. His body moved through the red clouds like an ominous crane. His five fingers spread out, as if ready to crush Ye Chen''s skull.

    This move had no profoundness to it. It was merely quick, like a predator bird going for the kill. How fast was it? It was more than ten times faster than the fastest bird. Moreover, the tips of his fingers exuded a blood-colored light, ripping through the air.

    "Pipe down!" Raising the Gold Sword, Ye Chen simply shed down.

    "Look how I snatch your sword!"

    Mu Yunhe didn''t expect that Ye Chen would react so quickly. He also hadn''t made any back-up n. With a swing of his arm, he was going to snatch the sword in Ye Chen''s hands. Unfortunately, thetter''s reactions turned out to be too quick, leaving him with no other option but to change his w into fist and send out a fist energy.

    Rumble!

    A huge explosion rang out as if two meteorites had smashed into each other. The sky above the entire district turned upside down, and the space itself seemed to be copsing.

    "It''s Mu Yunhe!"

    To everybody''s astonishment, it was Mu Yunhe who sustained injuries, going down from Ye Chen''s sh.

    "What''s happening? Did he end up underestimating his enemy too much?"

    "Even if he underestimated Ye Chen too much, he shouldn''t have ended up so badly, should he?"

    "Look, Ye Chen hasn''t moved at all!"

    Not only the spectators, even Lin Ku was also stunned. He couldn''t help but take a step back. Meanwhile, Lin Tian ''s eyes constricted; his eyes were filled with killing intent, but also apprehension.

    Peng!

    Mu Yunhe staggeringlynded on the street, stumbling backward. Every step caused the street''s surface to erupt, toppling the nearby buildings.

    "Impossible! What kind of bizarre power is this?" Mu Yunhe''s chin was dyed red as he unblinkingly stared Ye Chen who was high in the air.

    "Mu Yunhe is not Ye Chen''s opponent at all." Although Murong QIngcheng hadn''t been to Sky Martial Region before, she knew the top geniuses here; for example, the five young tyrants, three great sword artists, and so on. This Mu Yunhe was second only to the five young tyrants, and could easily be ranked in the top fifteen. Thoseparable to him could be counted on two hands, and those who could injure him in one move were only the five young tyrants.

    "Mu Yunhe, you now know your ce. You can get lost from here."

    Mu Yunhe had approached Ye Chen on his own initiative. Ye Chen''s ability to fight in close range could only be said heaven-defying. His body contained a strength of four hundred thousand pounds. Adding the Zhen Yuan, his power at close range was more frightening than the Dual Sword Style for long range.

    "You''re just a bit stronger at close range. I won''t fight you at that range. Let''s see how you can resist my attacks then." Mu Yunhe snarled and leaped up. His fingers crooked into ws and swatted repeatedly, sending out blood-red palm imprints.

    "Break!"

    Holding the Gold Sword with both hands, Ye Chen shed down. With that, an elongated sawtoothed sword light rushed through, thoroughly clearing out the palm imprints. However, Mu Yunhe was not Lin Ku or Duan Lengya. His cultivation base had already reached thete Sea of Soul realm, allowing his Zhen Yuan to be exceptionally rich. He kept sending out palm imprints, which slowly whittled down the might and speed of the sawtoothed sword light.

    "Splitting Yuan Hand!"

    Mu Yunhe''s figure flickered and appeared far into air. His fingers opened up, pressing obliquely down toward Ye Chen.

    Rumble!

    The space caved in like mud, and in the next moment, a scarlet-red palm descended down. Blood rays spread out, and in an instant, the scarlet palm expanded several folds to cover the sky, wishing to pulverize Ye Chen into a paste.

    "This guy''s will and profound sense are more or less the same as Duan Lengya and Lin Ku, but his Zhen Yuan is stronger by a minor realm. Thus, his battle power is much higher."

    "But, since you don''t want to battle close-range, how can your attacks defeat me? Anything you send my way, I can destroy it with my body."

    Kacha!

    When the blood-red palm arrived ten meters before Ye Chen, his hands erupted with power, and he shed the Gold Sword upwards. With a tearing sound, a huge hole appeared in the palm as Ye Chen flew through it in a sh, arriving above it while the palm behind him vanished without a trace.

    "My Splitting Yuan Hand was just broken like that?" Mu Yunhe was stupefied momentarily, "Impossible! Although body-refiners are strong, they don''t have such insight and perception. Moreover, my Splitting Yuan Hand contains an oppressive force. One could only exhibit eighty percent of their strength at most in the face of it."

    "It should be my turn now."

    Five sword light beams appeared as Ye Chen''s figure flickered. His speed had already attained a realm which made Mu Yunhe''s movements seem clumsy. In an instant, he reached thirty times the speed of sound.

    Ye Chen''s speed had already reached twenty-five times the speed of sound when his cultivation base was at the peak of early Sea of Soul realm. Now that it had reached the peak of mid Sea of Soul realm, his Zhen Yuan''s overall amount and purity had improved to another level. Thus, his speed had also augmented a lot.

    In a sh, Ye Chen arrived beside Mu Yunhe.

    "No!"

    Thetter''s reaction was not slow as he subconsciously raised his hand to block.

    "Fly for me!"

    But, how could he have expected that Ye Chen wouldn''t use the sword in his right hand? Instead, thetter grabbed the sword at his waist with his left hand and shed upwards. With that, a sword energy carrying the crackling lightning swirled in.

    tter!

    As if struck by a lightning bolt, Mu Yunhe''s figure shot back while spurting out a huge mouthful of blood.

    Couldn''t withstand one strike!

    The numerous spectators underneath couldn''t imagine that the renowned Mu Yunhe wouldn''t be able to endure even one strike from Ye Chen. When Ye Chen was passive, it all seemed fine. However, when Ye Chen took the initiative to strike, the former didn''t even have the power to retaliate, and could only be beaten miserably.

    "Enough!"

    Lin Tian, who had simply been biding his time without doing anything, couldn''t watch anymore. His movements became unclear as his whole body seemed to have turned into a treasured de which shot up through the sky.

    He shed out, sending out an earthen-yellow de light that charged at Ye Chen like a torrential river.

    Ye Chen gave up on Mu Yunhe and cleaved apart the earthen-yellow sword light.

    "I admit that your strength is pretty good, but you shouldn''t be too arrogant." Lin Tian stared at Ye Chen gloomily while thetter sized his opponent. He could tell that the former also had a cultivation base at the peak of mid Sea of Soul realm. However, the essence Qi of his body was like a smoke signal shooting into the sky. This was a sign that his strength was exceptional, "You''re also a body-refiner."

    "Have a try, and you''ll know." Lin Tian continued to stare coldly.

    "Brother Lin, beat him into a cripple for me." Mu Yunhe''s clothes were tattered, and his chest was charred ck; he was forcefully suppressing heavy injuries. As he flew down, he transmitted his message to Lin Tian. Lin Tian and Mu Yunhe were different; the former had been cultivating body refining techniques from a young age, and was quite talented at it. Thus, he primarily focused on strength, while Zhen Yuan was supplementary. Of course, Lin family was one of the four great ns under the heavens. Spending huge amounts on resources, they were able to bring his cultivation base to the mid Sea of Soul realm. With thebination of these two factors, Mu Yunhe had to admit that he could barely win if he were to put distance between the two. However, he was no match in closebat.

    Yet, as he thought about Ye Chen, he couldn''t help but shudder. Whether thetter specialized in Zhen Yuan or strength, he couldn''t make head or tail of it. It was simply breaking the bnce of nature.

    "Don''t worry! I don''t fear anybody when ites to closebat."

    "Good, then I''ll wait for the good news." Mu Yunhe clenched his fists as he headed downward. Suddenly, he turned toward Murong Qingcheng, revealing a sneer.

 Chapter 603 Demon Tiger Secret Blood Ar

    Standing in the air, Ye Chen never intended to let Mu Yunhe get away just like this. He raised the Gold Sword, with the thunder energy charging up the sword''s tip from the hilt. The entire sword seemed to have turned into a lightning bolt, and its tip was crackling in his hands to discharge off, but staying firmly packed together.

    "You dare!" Lin Tian roared!

    Crackle!

    Disregarding Lin Tian, Ye Chen shed down.

    After Sky Thunder Cut went from a hundred percentpletion to a hundred and ten percent, it was no longer a sword light, but lightning itself. Only a thunderbolt could be seen striking down,nding straight on Mu Yunhai''s back. Thetter''s body waspletely charred, his body shooting off andnding on the restaurant''s roof. Then, it slowly slid down, arriving beside Duan Lengya.

    "What kind of divine power is this?"

    Lin Kui already knew Ye Chen. However, after both he and Mu Yunhe had suffered by his hands, he felt as if he was seeing Ye Chen for the first time.

    "This kid is not that easy to push around. Duan Lengya and Mu Yunhe seem to have picked a hard bone to chew this time. That''s right, I still don''t even know his name."

    "From his appearance, he seems to be twenty-something years old, and ought to have entered Sea of Soul realm long ago. There are only three individuals to enter the Sea of Soul realm at such a young age. We''ve seen both Du Gujue and Tantai Mingyue, so that leaves only one person¡­He ought to be Ye Chen."

    "Ye Chen? That monster Ye Chen who had recently risen in Sky Martial Region?"

    "Three monsters have gathered in Sky Martial City. The uing days will be lively." Some of the spectators sighed.

    In the air, Lin Tian and Ye Chen stood a hundred steps apart, measuring each other.

    "Good, you''ve sessfully enraged me. Take my de!"

    Lin Tian''s whole body seemed like a flying de as he rapidly closed in. When he reached about ten meters from Ye Chen, he fiercely chopped, holding his de with both his hands, The profound sense this strikeprised of was not high at all, even worsepared to Ye Chen. However, Lin Tian never relied on Zhen Yuan or profound sense; he relied on the frightening strength that he was so proud of.

    "Run for me!"

    Gigantic rumbling explosions echoed as the de light suddenly made its appearance.

    "Not really!"

    Simrly holding the Gold Sword with both hands, Ye Chen''s right foot stepped out. His body lowered, making the center of gravity much more stable, while the Dragon power in his cells, bones, and blood erupted forth like a volcano, pouring into his two hands. With a roar, the golden sword chopped down fiercely, meeting his opponent.

    ng!

    An ear-deafening sound erupted. This sound could no longer be described in terms of the sounds of the world; the closest sound would be two metal meteorites refined in sky fires bombarding into each other. The frightening energy created was not muffled at all. The moment it was produced, it squeezed the surroundings, seeming as if the entire surrounding space would be torn apart.

    The sky above the city transformed, seeming as if it had turned into a transparentke. The ripples on theke''s surface spread out, making the entire city dazzle with a variety of colors and seem like an illusion.

    Bang!

    Neither Ye Chen nor Lin Tian could bear the enormous counterforce, so they both retreated in the air, their bones creaking as they dispelled the energy.

    "As expected, a body-refining expert!"

    Ye Chen retreated a few hundred meters before being able topletely dispel the energy. Ripples spread out underneath his feet, giving off the illusion of blooming lotuses.

    "Removing the Zhen Yuan, profound, will, as well as artifacts, his strength should be five hundred and fifty thousand jin¡­six hundred thousand is unlikely. His physical strength is more or less the same as mine¡ªa rank three spirit body. Seems like his constitution is better than mine."

    As a rank three spirit body himself. Ye Chen''s limit was four hundred thousand jin, whereas thetter''s was five hundred and fifty thousand, or even more. In this aspect, it was a big loss for Ye Chen.

    Of course, Ye Chen was different from him. Thetter specialized in strength, whereas he specialized in Zhen Yuan. In terms of profound sense as well as will, Ye Chen was far better.

    "Offensive power more than mine?"

    Lin Tian had retreated far more than Ye Chen, about five hundred meters.

    "Demon Tiger Secret Blood Art!"

    Without any hesitation, Lin Tian unleashed an art that overdrew his physical strength and vitality. It was a powerful art that allowed him to break past the limits of his body, granting him a much higher strength. The human body was filled with boundless mysteries; even an olddy, when erupting with her body''s potential, could carry a huge sack of rice, much less a Body Refiner.

    Flushed red patterns covered Lin Tian''s entire body and face, giving off a fierce, bloody aura. Blue veins bulged in his arms like small slithering snakes as he tightly clenched the de in his hands. His pupils shrank as he stared Ye Chen, who was seven-eight hundred meters away.

    ''Eh! His Essence Qi is giving off a bloody glow. A vitality-overdrawing art¡­These kinds of arts are only found on barbarians. Didn''t expect Lin Tian to have one as well.'' Ye Chen didn''t dare to be careless. His right hand held the Gold Sword while his left hand instantly moved to his waist.

    "Demon Tiger de!"

    Lin Tian had adventured through the Barbaric Territories, and fortunately obtained a vitality-overdrawing art. Relying on this art, he had even exchanged blows with one of the five young tyrants, Xiao Chuhe. Although he was defeated in the fourth move, it should be known that before using this art, he couldn''t even withstand one move. However, the aftermath of using this technique were too severe. Moreover, he didn''t have a barbarian''s physique. Therefore, he wouldn''t use this art unless absolutely needed. This was the third time he was using this art. He had to defeat Ye Chen; otherwise, the entire Sky Martial City would know of his defeat. He absolutely couldn''t allow to be defeated by a junior at this stage.

    This art was a technique used to stimte and overdraft one''s potential. It had an additional de move, which used the strength of the entire body and condensed it together, beheading the opponent in one move.

    Woosh!

    As he raised his speed to the limits, Lin Tian''s entire body seemed to have turned into a demonic tiger, the flushed red patterns on his face looking extremely sinister. The long de in his de cleaved through the air, and a blood-colored de light shed like a blood-red thunderbolt.

    "It''s my win!" Lin Tian roared.

    "I don''t think so!"

    Ye Chen lightly leaned over, lowering his body like a huge coiling dragon that was about to strike. Holding the Gold Swordpletely erect and raising the longsword in his other hand obliquely, Ye Chen charged forth. As he faced Lin Tian''s strike, the two swords perfectly crisscrossed about each other, and lightning bolts illuminated the entire city.

    ng ng!

    Two swords and one de collided resolutely, unrelentingly discharging a berserk energy. The owners of the swords and de fiercely red each other while the muscles on their arms swelled to their limits.

 Chapter 604 Name Stunning The World

    With the help of the Demon Tiger Secret Blood Art, Lin Tian''s current offensive was faintly stronger than Ye Chen''s. The moment they made contact, he could tell that the situation was in favor, and a sneer appeared on his face. However, it turned stiff in the very next moment.

    At the point of Ye Chen''s two sword''s intersection, a thumb-sized thunder sphere sprouted. It was dark blue in color, and the lightning it released was also dark blue in color. Countless wriggling lightning snakes shot out, instantly converting more than a thousand meters wide area into a lightning zone.

    Rumble!

    The thunder sphere grew at a pace far greater than Lin Tian''s reaction speed. It was only thumb-sized initially, but in just a few moments, it expanded several hundred folds, then several thousand folds. His figure was sted by the resultant explosive energy; every bone in his body creaked, making his body sore.

    The two made contact only for a brief moment,

    Shua!

    The impact Ye Chen received was far less than Lin Tian. After retreating for a hundred or so steps, he stamped his foot backward in the void, and his figure turned into starlight, shooting forward.

    "Not good!"

    At this moment, Lin Tian''s muscles were sore, and he would only be able to bring out thirty-forty percent of his current strength. If he tried to defend forcefully, his defeat was certain¡­There was no question about it.

    "Heaven Sieved Armor, Release!"

    At the moment of peril, Lin Tian''s protective Zhen Yuan thickened by several inches, seeming like ayer of jade. Furthermore, inside Lin Tian''s robe, a silhouette of a mystical armor appeared. Following the appearance of this armor, sets of mysterious lines appeared on his protective Zhen Yuan. These lines were interlinked with each other like fibers of a lotus root, which stayed together even if the root itself snapped. They slowly circled around Lin Tian.

    "Half-step Top Grade Armor!" Ye Chen suddenly stopped.

    "With this armor, I''m now invincible. Hereon, your defeat is certain." Lin Tian originally didn''t wish to bring out this armor. As far as he was concerned, nobody other than five young tyrants had the qualifications for him to bring out this armor.

    "Half-step Top Grade, Heaven Sieved Armor! This time, Ye Chen is screwed. Without breaking through Lin Tian''s defense, he has no way of injuring him while Lin Tian can simply ignore defense and go full-out offense. After a while, Ye Chen will certainly lose."

    "I heard that Lin Tian obtained this armor from the treasure pagoda. I wonder how many floors he had reached."

    Nobody despised him for using a half-step top grade armor. For a martial artist, treasures and artifacts were considered a part of their strength, and their use was not considered unfair at all. After all, obtaining treasures required one to brave numerous dangers.

    Ye Chen sized Lin Tian''s armor and said, "Let it be. You and I don''t have much enmity. We can end this here, though I hope you don''te looking for troubleter."

    Destroying Duan Lengya was already enough. It had note to a life-and-death enmity. Ye Chen didn''t wish to offend one of the four great ns, the Lin family as well. The situation had not worsened to such an extent.

    "You want to leave?"

    Lin Tian''s face turned sinister. He and Ye Chen indeed didn''t have much enmity; Lin Ku''s injuries were not heavy either. A few months of healing would be enough to reach his peak condition, without leaving behind any negative effects. However, injuries could be healed, but lost reputation couldn''t be gained back. Today, he absolutely couldn''t let Ye Chen leave unscathed.

    "What, you still want to fight?" Ye Chen frowned.

    "You are not afraid, are you Ye Chen? A treasure is also a part of one''s strength. My eldest brother obtained this armor on his own. Nobody would condemn him for using it." Lin Ku''s voice came from underneath, carrying a faintlycent tone. Lin Tian''s expression also rxed as he stared Ye Chen with an oppressive gaze.

    "Hehe" Ye Chenughed, "I''m afraid? Since you want to continue, we''ll fight."

    Buzz!

    His storage ring flickered, and a dark blue sword appeared in his hands. The sword gave off a tyrannical aura. Even before it was unsheathed, destructive lightning filled the skies.

    "What! Half-step Top Grade Sword!" Lin Tian cried out.

    The faces of spectators underneath changed. Lin Ku, in particr, seemed as if he was about to say something, but he immediately closed his mouth with his face stunned.

    ng!

    The Thunder Cmity Sword had been unsheathed. A lightning arc shed on the sword''s body as Ye Chen looked straight at Lin Tian and said indifferently, "Lin Tian, If you want to battle, we''ll battle. I''m not afraid in either case."

    "Damn it! How could he have a Half-step Top Grade sword?" Lin Tian was inwardly regretting.

    "What, you want to give up?" Ye Chen could see the indecisiveness in Lin Tian''s gaze.

    "Give up? How is it possible! Today, we must determine who is stronger, you or me." At this stage, Lin Tian had no way of retreating. He could only fight. If he didn''t fight, he would incur far more ridiculepared to losing.

    "Let''s see if your sword is sharper, or whether my armor''s defense is stronger. Demon Tiger de!"

    With the Demon Tiger Secret Blood Art''s stimtion still present, Lin Tian roared and shot toward Ye Chen with his de raised high in the air.

    "Breaking your defense is nothing much."

    Ye Chen didn''t intend to meet Lin Tian head-on. Thetter was a body-refiner expert and liked to fight head-on, but that might not be the case for him. The previous encounter was merely for him to test the limits of his offensive power. He had already obtained the results. This time, he would thoroughly defeat his opponent.

    Swoosh!

    A sword light flickered as Ye Chen raised his speed to limits and suddenly appeared to the right of Lin Tian. The Thunder Cmity Sword pierced through, using perfected Unceasing Growth.

    The defensiveyer covered with runic engravings caved in slightly before cracks appeared at its edges, looking like a spider web. It seemed to be on the verge of shattering like a ss.

    Seeing Ye Chen not shing head-on, Lin Tian immediately swept his de horizontally. However, what he hit was merely a void image.

    "Gold Quake!"

    Above him, Ye Chen shed down from upside down position. With that, a magnificent sword light wave with sawtoothed edge stabbed at Lin Tian''s defensive cover.

    Creak Creak Creak!

    Dazzling sparks flew everywhere before Lin Tian''s defensive cover was slightly cleaved open. At the crucial moment, Lin Tian stabbed his de upwards, breaking the sawtoothed edge.

    Seeing the saw-toothed wave destroyed, Ye Chen smiled. Lin Tian''s defenses were weaker than he had expected, and he indeed specialized in strength. Therefore, although his Zhen Yuan cultivation base wasparable to his, it was not as consolidated, neither his Zhen Yuan was as pure. An artifact required Zhen Yuan to operate, and thus, he couldn''t exhibit the Heaven Sieved Armor to its limits.

    Woosh Woosh Woosh¡­

    Ye Chen circled around Lin Tian and continued sending out attacks. Lin Tian''s reactions were good, and he was able to block every two out of three attacks Ye Chen sent his way.

    "Herees my opportunity!"

    Faking a strike, Ye Chen was able to force Lin Tian''s reaction. Thereupon, he again crisscrossed the two swords and smashed into Lin Tian''s defenses.

    Screech!

    Sword scars emerged on Lin Tian''s defensive cover one after another, seeping through.

    Following a thunder sphere''s explosion, the protective cover shattered like an egg andpletely crumbled. The huge aftershock made Lin Tian bleed from his seven apertures. The blood patterns on his face dimmed, thenpletely disappeared, seeping back inside his body. There was a limit on the Demon Tiger Secret Blood Art''s usage. For Lin Tian to use this art for so long, he was bound to suffer a considerable bacsh. Suffering from both internal and external injuries, Lin Tian would be weak for quite a while.

    "Lin Tian lost!"

    "Duan Lengya, Lin Ku, Mu Yunhe, and Lin Tian¡­the four of them fought Ye Chen one after another, but they still lost miserably. I daresay, within three months, Ye Chen''s name will stun the world. Everybody will know his name, and his fame will soon catch up to the five young tyrants."

    "Is there even a need to say that? To beat Mu Yunhe and Lin Tian, it will be difficult for his fame to not increase."

    As discussions were brewing, Ye Chen flew to Murong Qingcheng''s side, also shooting a nce Lin Ku inside the restaurant.

    Sensing Ye Chen''s gaze on him, panic appeared on Lin Ku''s face. His body was seriously injured, and a lot of his meridians were severed. In this condition, he wouldn''t be able to endure a single move from Ye Chen.

    "Let''s leave!"

    Ye Chen had no intention of pursuing Lin Ku. After all, the main perpetrator was Duan Lengya; others were merely aplices.

    As Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng left, Lin Ku let out a sigh of relief and eventually moved.

    As he nced at lying Duan Lengya and Mu Yunhe, as well as his own heavily injured eldest brother, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This time, they indeed fell down head first. Who knew that Ye Chen would be so powerful in these few months. Previously, in the battle against Hai Wuya, they held aplete advantage. If not for Yan Fengfeng''s presence, they would not have let Ye Chen''s group off lightly. But now, just Ye Chen alone came and they didn''t even have the qualifications to fight. But, what frightened him the most was that a few months ago, Ye Chen wasn''t even his match.

    ¡­

    In more than a month''s time, the events of West Mound City spread everywhere in Sky Martial Region. Everybody knew that a person named Ye Chen had defeated Duan Lengya, Lin Ku, Mu Yunhe, and Lin Tian one after another. Such a strength left the other young geniuses appalled.

    Dugu n¡­

    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect your progress to be this quick. The current me is definitely your opponent. But, this is just the beginning. Once I have the strength to challenge Xiao Chuhe, I''ll challenge you as well."

    Sitting cross-legged under a tree, Dugu Jue''s eyes shone. It could be seen thatpared to two months ago, his Zhen Yuan was much sturdier, reaching the peak of mid Sea of Soul realm. During the battle with Taishi Chong, he had just broken through into the mid Sea of Soul realm, and didn''t have enough time to consolidate his cultivation base. Therefore, he was incapable of using treasures to advance cultivation base to the peak of mid Sea of Soul realm.

    The news of Ye Chen''s triumph had just reached Dugu n. It was his eldest brother, Dugu Ming, who conveyed it to him. At first, he was also quite stunned. However, he was able to soon calm down. Momentary ups and down didn''t mean anything. Since Ye Chen could improve, others could do so as well. Only when one side was incapable of improving further would the victor be determined. After all, every level had a limit. For example, Zhen Yuan cultivation could only reach the peak of Sea of Soul realm, profound could only beprehended to mid-rank; and under usual circumstances, will could only reach the peak of the fourth stage. Those who were capable of reaching the fifth stage were extremely few.

    The five young tyrants were basically at a stage where they basically couldn''t improve. Therefore, they stood at the peak of the young generation. Even though Lin Tian was considered an existence close to them, he couldn''t even endure a few moves from Xiao Chuhe. Therefore, the five young tyrants almost stood at the peak of this level. To overtake them, one also had to stand on the peak of this level.

 Chapter 605 The Killers From the Ghost Pavillion

    "Only three more spirit nts before I can get all of the ingredients for making the antidote."

    Inside a mountain range covered in fog was a small abandoned vige. Normally, there were not a single person inside; but today, countless human shadows were seen inside and outside of the ce. Amongst them, a young couple was walking shoulder to shoulder¡ªthe man was in blue and wearing a longsword while the woman was in purple dress, with a light veil on her face. It was indeed Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng who had left the West Ling Region a month ago. It was at that moment that Ye Chen said after letting out a small breath.

    Murong Qingcheng nced at him and said after closing her lips together, "I did not expect you to find this many ingredients in this short period of time. Three more to go¡­it should not need that much longer. Thank you!"

    Her mother Su Ruhui''s Shadowless Poison had always been on her mind. In fact, if not for this distraction, she could have reached the Sea of Souls Realm even faster. After talking to Su Ruhui, she finally managed to focus onto the closed-up training and reach the realm two months after that.

    She thought before that it would be hard for Ye Chen to find all of these ingredients by himself, but she did not know that he cared about it this much. When she first got here, he had already found all of them except five; and now, only three were left.

    Ye Chen chuckled but did not say anything, changing the subject instead, "I did not expect there to be a small town here in the middle of nowhere. If it were not for the information from the pavilion, I would probably have missed these two ingredients."

    The town was actually could the Ruin Mountain Town, which was located right on the border of Sky Martial Region and South Region. There had not been a resident here for hundreds of years. Eventually, it turned into a secret auction yard, dealing with some items that should not be known of by the rest of the world. The time of the auction was also unpredictable. Sometimes, there would be one every other month, and at times, it would be quiet for years. Through the pavilion, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had learned that there was going to be an auction here, so they traveled hundreds of thousand of miles to arrive here.

    On top of a tall building that was close to the town, a group of human shadows stood on top.

    "You see? It was them. In that auction, that guy and spent one hundred thousand top rank soul stones without even blinking to buy two spirit nts. I think he must have more top rank stones than that." The speaker lifted up a finger while pointing at Ye Chen.

    "One hundred thousand top rank soul stones¡­" The others standing right next to him mumbled.

    "No!"

    "It is one million top rank soul stones!"

    "One million! That is too much! Perhaps he has already spent most of it."

    "I have been in the auction for so many years¡­Do you think I will make a mistake like this? Besides the Life and Death Realm warriors whom I have never seen, no matter how powerful others are, there would be clues for me to notice. ording to their eyes and facial expression or some micro expressions, I can tell their whole fortune. For example, if you have got one hundred thousand top rank soul stones and spent ny thousand in buying something, you would feel painful at some level. And, you would not even realize it before giving some minor gesture tofort yourself."

    "That actually makes a lot of sense. You said that guy spent a couple hundred thousand top rank stones and still did not feel anything, which is why you guessed that he had got one million in total."

    "Indeed! It was a big deal after all."

    "I am just afraid that we cannot get him. The warriors who dare toe here would be powerful at some level. This guy must be one of the powerful martial geniuses from the Sky martial Region. Unfortunately, I have never seen him before to tell who he really is."

    "If you have never seen, then it means that he was not that famous. As long as he is not one of those top young warriors, we will have what it takes to get him. Even if he were someone rather famous, we would still have more than sixty percent chance of winning against him. Well, wealth is not that easy to get anyway. Plus, we still have three godly martial puppet cannons."

    "Damn it, let''s do it!"

    It was not until this month when Ye Chen''s reputation had started to spread around the Sky Martial Region. And, the city was at the border of Sky Martial Region and the south regions; therefore, there were plenty of people who could not recognize him.

    ¡­

    "We are about to get out of the fog."

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng did not fly in the air. A massive area of fog surrounded the town, and people could only walk out step by step. Once jump into the air and it would be very easy to get lost in the fog, which would be time-consuming. It was also why the town could be used as a secret auction yard.

    "Watch out!" Ye Chen suddenly grabbed Murong Qingcheng''s hand as he pulled back suddenly.

    Boom!

    A pile of bright red lightnded onto the ground right in front of the two. All of a sudden, a massive hole appeared out of nowhere, which was more than hundreds of meters wide and fifty meters deep. The surface of the ground revealed was crystallized, and the mud had been burnt into crystals.

    "Puppet cannon?"

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng backed out at an extreme speed. They were only slightly affected by the attack, so they were okay. But, the power of the red light had made the two look a bit more serious. If it were not for backing out on time, they would have been badly wounded, or worse, killed.

    "Damn! They managed to get away! Let''s fire up the cannon. I do not believe that they can get away from this." Three miles away, a group of people spread out. In front of them were three massive puppet cannons with wheels. They were dark red, with ented patterns. On top of the cannon was a circle with a white crystal carved inside. Inside the crystal, human figures were running on top: they were indeed Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The puppet cannon exploded, and three bright red light shoot out. They were like three fiery shooting stars inside the fog, targeting right at the two a few miles away.

    After avoiding the two beams of red light, the third one was impossible to escape from. So, Ye Chen took out his thunder disaster sword and waved it out,nding right at the middle of the red light.

    Swoosh!

    He performed his Gold Resonant Radiance attack, which separated the iing red light into two beams. The weakened red lightnded on the two sides, exploding into sky-high mes.

    "Strange! Why are they aiming at us?" Ye Chen was curious, since this fog had the effect of canceling soul power. Even with his powerful soul power, he was able to shoot out only five miles tops, while most of the other Seas of Souls Realm warriors could only reach one mile. But in his detection, the people that were attacking them were three miles away, which meant that they were able to aim at them from three miles.

    "Dark Sky Wall!"

    With both of her hands creating ck qi, Murong Qingcheng created a semi-circr blockage, protecting the two within.

    "What? They disappeared!"

    Inside the white crystal, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng disappearedpletely. It was something that had never happened before, since this white crystal was not a normal one. It was a kind of special crystal that could sense life. It was not originally carved into this cannon¡ªthey found it from some ruins and thought tobine it with the cannon, which turned out to be a great idea that helped them take out a lot of more powerful Seas of Souls Realm master level warriors.

    "It must be some kind of secret art. Damn it! Let''s go!"

    This group of people moved on as quickly as they made the decision, putting away the cannon and running into the distance.

    "They are gone!"

    The ck blockage was lifted as there were no more red light attacking them. Ye Chen guessed that the dark profound had the effect of blocking out sensors, since his soul power had been decreased by eighty percent as well. It was only until Murong Qingcheng let go of her dark profound that he realized that there was no one there three miles away anymore.

    "This dark profound of yours is quite powerful!" Ye Chen praised.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "Unfortunately, it is only a defensive martial art."

    "But, being able to understand the dark profound can have a great deal of positive effects. In the future, I can rely on its special characteristics and create my own profound sense art in the future."

    Since the Sky Thunder Cut and Gold Resonant Radiance had made a breakthrough, they respectively reached one hundred and ten percent, and one hundred and thirty percent. Ye Chen was now already studying his new sword art.

    Since the original level of Sky Thunder Cut and Gold Resonant Radiance was quite low, it was getting hard to merge both thunder and gold profound. In Ye Chen''s opinion, the sword arts were like containers while the profound sense was like water. Once the container got full, then it would reachpletion. But, once the water started getting out, then it meant that the profound sense had reached beyond the sword attacks'' level. After all, there were mid-rank profound sword movements above low-rank ones as well.

    ¡­

    "Who are you?"

    Ten miles away, the group of people who were attacking Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had been blocked by a group of men in ck, who were almost see-through like ck smoke. Basically, they gave the feeling of having no tangible weight.

    The leading man in ck chuckled, "The puppet cannon is quite good. If you leave it, then I can avoid killing you guys."

    "Why the he¡­"

    He was not able to finish the sentence before the leading man in ck disappeared out of the blue, and after a couple of shes, those group of people who were attacking Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had fallen onto the ground with a massive bloody hole in their chests.

    Putting away these people''s storage rings, the leading man in ck opened every single one of them, and soon realized that there were three warrior puppet cannons.

    "Not bad! These three cannons might be one of the top puppet works."

    The other man in ck said, "I did not expect this mediocre bunch to have this level of puppet cannon. Such a good gain for us!"

    "The puppet cannon is just a pleasant surprise. Go kill that young man named Ye Chen and take that girl. That is our mission!"

    "That Ye Chen is not simple. No wonder he could take the right arm of Duan Lengya and piss off the Ice Pavilion enough for them to fish out two million top rank soul stones to hire us. This price would be worth killing ten normal Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors."

    "No, not just two million, it is actually three. Do not forget that whatever we get from him will be for us as well."

    "Secondmand, when should we do this?"

    "No rush. Taking that girl would be simple. As for killing Ye Chen, I think it might be rather difficult. I do not want you guys to get injured just to finish this mission. It is not what we believe in our Ghost Shadow Pavilion. If we are going to do this, then we do it with one hundred percent confidence."

    "Hehe, we have not missed a target for ten years now. I feel sorry for that woman. Once we hand her over to the ice pavilion, it would be the end of her good days."

    "Ah well, nothing we can do about it since we are being paid. Plus, you all are not any greatds either. I do not think you guys can hold out as well."

    "Haha, secondmend indeed knows us well."

 Chapter 606 Gold Pattern, A Shocking News

    Amongst the top ten cities in the whole world, the Sky Martial Region took up four spots.

    The Mysterious Murky City was inside a super region close to the southern regions. Inside the city, it snowed three hundred days of the year, and the weather was always gloomy. Sometimes, it could have such heavy wind that it could blow away houses and normal people.

    Inside an estate in the city, Ye Chen and Murong Qingchengg lived a quiet life. At times they would make tea and chat together, forgetting about the whole world and the bloody battles.

    Of course, the two did not forget about training either.

    On the empty ground that was covered in thick snow, Ye Chen moved his body at an incredibly fast speed while holding a normal giant sword. The sword light danced in the air, with beams of golden light shooting out of the tip of the sword.

    "A sword art is not good just because it isplicated. It should be getting closer to the profound. If that could be achieved, then half of the job is done. If I cannot, then it would take even longer to get to that level. For the gold profound, it is all about its sharpness. But, I still feel like I have missed something."

    The sword qi made up of the gold yuan qi shot out.

    Crack! Crack! The thick frost was cut open, and theke water poured up from below. With the improvement of the sword qi, the ice frost had almost been shatteredpletely. Some of it directly turned into dust due to the sharp sword qi.

    Inside theke, circle of patterns spread out.

    He nced at the movingke water. Without him even noticing, he stopped everything else he was doing just to stare at the pattern.

    "Gold¡­water¡­gold? Water¡­ Ah! Gold makes water!"

    Something inside Ye Chen''s mind seemed to have been switched on, and he had an enlightenment.

    It was amon knowledge that the ssic five elements canceled out each other: gold made water, water made wood, wood made fire, fire made mud, and mud made gold. Normally, the gold mines were always near theke¡ªevery ce with gold would have water around. As for gold making water, it was not referring to when gold melted and would turn into liquid. Instead, it meant that when gold/metal sat there for a long time, there would be water on the surface. In a deeper sense, the gold qi was gentle and calm, which would make for great sword arts containing the gold profound. But, one could not just focus on the gold element; instead, one should look into the water element as well.

    After finding the breaking point, Ye Chen continued to train his sword art. It was not hard to tell that his sword art was no longer just sharp and aggressive; it slowly started to have this gentleness that did not cancel out the sharpness of the sword art. Instead, it made the sword art even more full of attacking power and room for leverage.

    Three dayster¡­

    Ting!

    A crispy sword clinging was heard as Ye Chen waved his long sword in the air and dozens of gold sword qi spread out like a pattern, spreading out toward the fake mountains around.

    The fake mountain did not move at all.

    A smile revealed on his face as he pushed out his left hand again, and a wave of palm power blew out.

    Swoosh!

    The fake mountain cracked open into pieces, scattering all over the ground. The edges were smooth and clean as if they were made that way purposefully, and there was zero dust inparison to using the gold profound sword art before, which always left small particles in the air. It was because the sword qi was too sharp and powerful, which had scattered the power a little.

    The gentleness had actually made the sword qie together.

    "This attack is only just forming, but I guess I have finally made it onto the right path. Since it is an inspiration I got from water, then I will call it Gold Pattern."

    Gold Pattern!

    The first mid-rank profound sword art Ye Chen had invented!

    Its power had twice that of Gold Resonant Radiance, and it was still notpletely finished. Oncepleted, the regr mid-rank profound martial art would not have this level of power, because this movement was no longer the simple gold profound sword art anymore.

    On this day, the sky was clear, which had not happened for a while. However, the white snow was still everywhere, covering the ground.

    "I have been here for a couple of days now, and I have still not been to the city yet. Ah well, it is a nice day for a walk." After spending some time together, Ye Chen and Murong Qingchengg had gotten closer and closer. The two were both enjoying each other''s warmth, holding hands as they walked out of the estate.

    As one of the top ten cities, it was not surprising that there were so many peopleing and going here. Once the sky cleared out, the whole street was full of people; some of them wore des, some of them were traveling around, and there were also businessmen who seemed to be traveling a lot. There were alsodies and gentlemen from rich families roaming about the ce.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng walked amongst the group and looked quite different, so everyone could not help but give them a second look. After walking around for a while, the two came to a restaurant, sitting down right next to the windows.

    "Have you heard? On the eighteenth of September, the God Finger Master Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue called on a battle on the Nine Dragon Mountain." Inside the restaurant lobby, someone suddenly told a surprising news.

    "What? Xia Houzun and White Wuxue asked for a battle? Is it real?"

    "Naturally! Right now, this news has spread out in the whole Sky Martial Region. This city is located in the south of the region, so the news got here a bit slower."

    "The top five young warriors had made a pact together with each other. This is massive! Normally, if they battle with each other, they would not make it a big deal and do it secretly. Once the battle is settled, a result would have toe out of that, so it is going to be rather brutal. Within thest five years, only Sword Master and Xiao Chuhe had battled once. At that time, the sword master was slightly more powerful, so he wounded Xiao Chuhe with one sword. But, ording to the rumors, Xiao Chuhe has grown to a mysterious level within these five years. Therefore, he might not be weaker than the sword master anymore. Xiao Houzun and Bai Wuxue had never exposed their most powerful skills yet, so I cannot believe that they are going to call for a battle."

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng heard these people and could not help but get intrigued by what they were talking about.

    "September 18th¡­it is still one and half month away." Murong Qingcheng said.

    Ye Chen said, "I had seen Bai Wuxue once¡­He is extremely powerful, and his aura was everywhere, more powerful than even Lin Tianmu''s Cloud Crane Flow. The top five young warriors should all be at the peak of their Sea of Souls Realm. If they continue their growth, they would almost reach the Life and Death Realm."

    "I wonder if those old generation of master level warriors can stillpete with these five?" She said.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Being able to win against these five would be extremely hard. But of course, it would not be impossible. The leader of the Yellow Dragon Pce Zhang Zhengguang seemed to have the power. The other four pces, the ck dragon, blue dragon, white dragon, and red dragon, might also have leaders with simr power. They might even reach beyond the top five. Then there are also the top three de master artists, as Xiao Chuhe had only won against one of them after all."

    "Sounds right!" Murong Qingcheng nodded, "Right now, there is a rumor in Sky Martial Region that you are the number one warrior right below the top five young warriors Even Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue have been surpassed by you."

    Ye Chen chuckled, "This should not be counted. You also know that I had made quite some big breakthroughs a couple of months ago. But right now, I have slowed down. Judging by this speed, the others must have made great breakthroughs, so just winning at one moment cannot prove anything."

    As the two talked, the restaurant got louder and louder.

    "Hey, you guys think who is more powerful? Xia Houzun or Bai Wuxue?"

    "I don''t know¡­ Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue had their own great moments. Xia Houzun is the top master level warrior when ites to finger arts, while Bai Wuxue is the only Sea of Souls Realm warrior who had made it out of the ghost region in the past twenty years. I really wonder who is more powerful."

    "Although that is right, I still think Xia Houzun is more powerful. You have not seen his finger art¡­It is extremely powerful! I heard that it is some kind of Void Shattering Finger, and contains the space profound!"

    "The space profound!"

    Gasping sounds could be heard everywhere, while Ye Chen''s pupils shrank as well.

    "Ye Chen, what happened?" Murong Qingcheng asked.

    He forced a smile and said, "You should also know it that I have a finger art, and it also contains the profound of space, called the Void Shattering Finger. If I have guessed it right, then both Xia Houzun''s and mine shoulde from the same source, which means that they are two movements within the Void Shattering Finger Art."

    "Two movements? Does it mean that besides you two, there might be others out there?"

    Ye Chen said, "I do not know how many movements he has, but I think I will run into him at some point in the future. I just do not know how it will go down yet."

    The Void Shattering Finger and that white key he found from the Goat Head Mountain carried a great treasure. So far, Ye Chen had no idea what it meant yet, but he vaguely could tell that it would be a tomb where an emperor warriory. But of course, it was just an understanding based on the literal trantion; as for what it actually meant, it was impossible to tell so far with all the limited clues.

    "Then you should reveal your Void Shattering Finger lesser in the future." Murong Qingcheng reminded.

    Ye Chen said, "I will. This time, the battle between Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue would be a great chance for me to watch. Perhaps my Void Shattering Finger would breakthrough to the profound sense level as well."

    Needless to say, Xia Houzun''s achievement in Void Shattering Finger would be higher than Ye Chen''s, since he was ten years older than thetter, and it would be impossible to make zero breakthroughs during that time. Otherwise, he would not have been ranked among the top five young warriors. While Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue battled, he would definitely use his Void Shattering Finger. At that time, Ye Chen would watch his martial art while trying to understand his own space profound.

    "Haha, it is less than one and half month until 18th of September. With my speed, I will be able to make it to the Nine Dragon Mountain right on time. After drinking this while, I will start my journey immediately."

    "Right! It would be such a waste if we do not go there and watch this kind of a battle. Plus, the top young warriors have booked battles with each other, so everyone powerful in this world would join in to watch as well."

    "Not just the young warriors, the older master level warriors coulde as well. They would want to see the top young warriors for sure, to see how exactly powerful they had gotten."

    Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue''s battle was just too intriguing, and the atmosphere in the restaurant was very intense; it could not quiet down for a long time.

    "Let''s go!"

    Putting down some gold, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng walked out.

    Amongst all of the people drinking, someone nced at Ye Chen and looked at the man sitting right next to him while saying, "Why do I think he looks like Ye Chen who had beaten Lin Tian?"

    "Ye Chen? Let me see." The person looked over and frowned, then looked at Murong Qingcheng who was standing right next to him, "It is Ye Chen. Ever since the incident in the West Ling City, there is always a young woman in purple dress with light veil right next to him."

    "Ye Chen!"

    The others'' attention had been attracted over by their conversation. Unfortunately, by the time everyone realized, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had already left.

    There was a rumor inside the Sky Martial Region that Ye Chen was the number one warrior right below the top young five warriors. And that news had already spread out to the Mysterious Ming City.

 Chapter 607 The Ward

    After getting back to the estate, the two did not go to the Nine Dragon Mountain immediately.

    Even though Nine Dragon Mountain was rather far away, both of them had their flying puppets which could travel without resting. So, it would take them less than half of a month to reach the mountain. Plus, it was not meaningless for them to be here either, as they were waiting for the news from the pavilion.

    There were ten branches for the pavilion scattered in the top ten cities around the world. Some of the smaller cities also had their own pavilion for information, but it did not offer services by requests. After arriving at the Mysterious Min City, Ye Chen had spent a huge amount of top rank soul stones in requesting the pavilion to find information on thest three ingredients. They promised to have the results in one month. Right now, it had been half a month.

    The night arrived, and the whole city sank into the darkness.

    "Formation!"

    In the heavy cold wind, groups of men in ck suddenly appeared in the estate that Ye Chen lived in from different directions. There were all forty-nine of them. They did not enter the estate right away; instead, they just guarded outside. Every single one of them started to form some kind of a spell, and even their forming speed was exactly the same. It would not be hard to tell that it had been done thousands of times by these guys to reach this kind of a synchronization.

    As they prepared their formation, circles of ck shadows spread out with them being the center. The ck shadows were slightly different from the dark night, extremely ck in color. No light could be reflected from them at all. With forty-nine of them there, there were forty-nine ck shadows fusing together, eventually forming a massive ck shadow light cover that hovered over the whole estate. Looking from the outside, this estate seemed to disappearpletely.

    Inside the estate¡­

    "Ambush! There is an ambush!"

    Ye Chen walked out of the room and stepped onto the snow ground. Murong Qingcheng walked out as well.

    The two looked up where the sky was pitch ck, with no light at all. Looking outside the estate, all of the buildings outside were no longer visible, with only darkness covering everything.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Chen pointed out his finger at that endless darkness, and a ray of sword qi shot out. Without a sound, that sword qi just disappeared into the darkness.

    "Such a powerful formation! A ward has been formed somehow." Ye Chen''s face froze a bit as he said.

    "A ward?"

    Murong Qingcheng had heard about it before, but she did not know more than the name itself.

    "Ward is a blockage which separates us from the world outside. Inside this ward, no matter what happens, no one will be able to know unless they break it somehow. Of course, this is just the ward''s most basic feature."

    Murong Qingcheng said, "This kind of well-thought n should probablye from a powerful dark party, but I wonder which one it is."

    "This ward contains shadow profound, so if I guess they should be the killers from the Ghost Shadow Pavilion, the No.1 killer groups. The leader of the pavilion, Sha Zu, is actually the No.1 killer among them all. There are also other top four killer kings as well. However, the Sha Zu and the killer kings have nothing to do with us since it would still not require Life and Death Realm warriors to kill us yet. Otherwise, the world would have gone crazy by now."

    Facing this kind of danger he had never faced before, Ye Chen was not panicking at all, because he knew it would be just offering chances for the killers if he did, which would not help the situation at all.

    Outside the ck shadow, a group of men in ck who had appeared close to the town walked out.

    "Being able to push us to use the Seven Extreme Ghost Shadow Spell, this Ye Chen should be proud of himself even after he dies. In the past ten years, this is the third time for the Ghost Shadow Pavilion to use it."

    The leading man in ck said, "If it were a normal Sea of Souls Realm master level warrior, then two to three people should have been enough. But, if it were a famous master level warrior, then a strict n should be ced in order. But ording to our investigation, this Ye Chen has got extremely powerful survival skills. Therefore, we had to submit a request to use our Seven Extreme Ghost Shadow Spell. I could not believe that the authorities agreed to it, sending out forty-nine aiding killers to help us."

    There was a rule of the Ghost Shadow Pavilion that they would only get one chance at assassinating someone; if they failed, they would not attempt it again. Of course, having this rule was not because they had mercy on the people they tried to kill, more because of all of the pressure they would face from different parties, since there were more than just the Ghost Shadow Pavilion on thisnd. If they provoked some other parties, then they would not be able to survive themselves. Even with this rule, they faced constant troubles from people trying to take them out.

    "We only have one chance. I do not wish to see any failures under my watch."

    "Second-inmand, don''t worry! With the enhancement of the Seven Extreme Ghost Shadow Spell, there will be no chance of failing. I even think that there is no need for this spell."

    "Do not be too reckless. I have an instinct that this assassination might be the hardest one ever." The second-inmand did not reach this conclusion out of nowhere. After bing a killer for a long time, a killer instinct would slowly develop. If he saw other assassinating targets as preys, then Ye Chen would be the hunter. No matter how powerful a prey was, they would been captured eventually while the hunters might reverse the situation and hunt them back instead.

    "Alright, let''s move! Open a door." The leading man''s eyes went narrow as he ordered one of the killers.

    "Yes!"

    His killer''s movement changed slightly, and a door appeared on the pitch ck shadow light cover. It was still pitch ck inside the door.

    Shoo!

    A group of men walked in, and the door closed behind them.

    Inside the estate, the ck shadows were everywhere, dancing in the air. They appeared everywhere¡ªthe trees, the snowy ground, the air, inside the buildings, inside the nts, perhaps even theke. These ck shadows were extremely lethal, able to change into solid forms and attempt at stabbing the two.

    Swoosh!

    After slicing open a ck shadow, Ye Chen realized that it was impossible to destroy them, since they would just repair very quickly.

    "Darkness Sky!" Murong Qingcheng performed her dark profound, forming a ck light halo to cover Ye Chen and herself.

    Boom! Boom!

    The dark profound was different, as it was able to block out the attack from the ck shadows. However, it was not that much help, since even though the ck shadows outside were not able toe in anymore to attack them, the darkyer was inside the ward itself. So, new ck shadows would appear from the space between the two and try to stab them.

    Letting go of her dark profound, she frowned, "Although these ck shadows cannot do any real harm to us, it does not feel great to be trapped in here."

    Ye Chen said lightly, "We will wait. The killing attack will arrive soon."

    Although the ward was very powerful, it was just an aid. It would only be the killers who woulde to assassinate them. By then, it would surely be a real epic battle.

    "Hehe! Die!"

    Amongst the ck shadows, there were some special-looking ones mixed about. These shadows were well hidden in Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng''s in sight, hiding behind other ck shadows. Right then, a couple of ck shadows shot out! After being shattered, one ck shadow became solid from its shadow form, a purple dagger appearing in its hand. That oddly shiny purple tip obviously meant that it carried an extreme poison.

    Swoosh!

    The stagger stabbed right into Ye Chen''s rear heart.

    "We did it!"

    "Be careful!"

    This killer did not have time to be happy before realizing that it was just a ck shadow that he had stabbed. As the ck shadow in front of him disappeared, a cold creepy sound appeared behind him.

    "Shadow profound¡­I know that too."

    Crack!

    This killer''s head was twisted by a hand. His expression was both shocked and full of fear as if he was still wondering who his killer was.

    "Damn! This guy knows the shadow profound as well!"

    The other killers inside the ward bit on their teeth. They could not help but shiver a little. A monster level warrior who knew the shadow profound would be a couple of times more powerful than the other warriors in the same realm.

    Shoo!

    After killing one killer, Ye Chen''s body twisted, turning into a ck shadow and shooting out where there were the most ck shadows.

    "Great chance! Right now, I will go get that woman and use her as a bait!" A joyous expression appeared on the other killer. Without a sound, he started to approach Murong Qingcheng.

    At that moment, thetter''s pupils suddenly opened. There were another pair of pupils within the two eyes, vertical like a cat''s and ck in color. She scanned around her and could see the iing killer immediately.

    "Flying Assassinating Cut!" Murong Qingcheng waved out her palm.

    Boom!

    That killer was blown away, blood spilling out of his mouth.

    "Hehe, you indeed carry the perfect demi demon bloodline. You can even see through the shadow profound. Too bad that your vision is too narrow."

    Another light human shadow appeared in Murong Qingcheng''s back again, pointing out a finger at the back of her neck.

    "Are you talking about yourself?" Ye Chen appeared behind him out of nowhere. The three were in one straight line.

    "What! Impossible! When did he get here?" This killer''s face was full of shock.

    Reaching out his right hand, Ye Chen grabbed onto the other''s skull and twisted his wrist. With that, the skull had been twisted as well, facing him.

    "Be careful."

    Ye Chen knew that Murong Qingcheng was capable since she had trained demon body throughout her life and even carried the perfect demi demon bloodline. She was no longer human anymore, so she must be more powerful than most other warriors in facing this kind of assassination.

    "Yes, I know!"

    She was very impressed by Ye Chen''s speed; even she did not notice how he managed to get close. But, she knew that it must be some kind of secret illusional martial art.

    More and more ck shadows appeared within the ward. Murong Qingcheng''s demon eye could only see through one or twoyers of ck shadows. But, if there were more than thatyered over each other, then her eyes would not be of use. After all, the shadow profound was not that weak either; it was especially used for assassination.

    "Soul Destruction Wave!"

    Facing all of the iing ck shadows, Murong Qingcheng reached out her palm, and a ck light ball umted before she tightened her grip.

    Whooo!

    The ck light ball cracked open, spreading out in front of her.

    "Ahh!"

    One of the killers could no longer handle the soul attack, revealing his real body. She shed her body once before managing to cut off the killer''s head.

    Over on the other side, Ye Chen killed another assassin. Combined with the other men they killed, there had been four casualties on the other side.

    But, in the following battles, both Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng noticed that the assassins were getting more and more powerful. In other words, those killers in the beginning were all rather weak, and the remaining ones were elite killers who had been in countless battles.

    "Huh! We have finally tested out your bottom line. Now, you two can no longer escape from my hands."

    Ye Chen knew the shadow profound while Murong Qingcheng had the demon eyes. This was the knowledge that every remaining killer already knew.

    "Soul eye! Open!"

    Right then, a crack opened up in between Ye Chen''s eyebrows and a silver light poured out. With that, all of the killers appeared from their hiding positions inside the estate.

 Chapter 608 The Black Bat Wings

    The killers from the Ghost Shadow Pavilion did not know how powerful Ye Chen''s soul eye was. Therefore, although they were slightly worried, they did not do anything about it. Anyway, even if they did know about it, there was nothing they could really do.

    The Eye of Soul could onlyst for a short period of time, so Ye Chen had to move fast. Therefore, the second he opened his eyes, he waved out a sword attack toward two killers that were not that far away from him. It was indeed the Gold Pattern that he had figured out not long ago.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    A couple of beams of scattered gold sword qi spread out like river patterns, and next, these two killers were decapitated. Blood did not pour out from wound, as it somehow had all been sealed within their bodies. It was indeed why the Gold Pattern was so scary; the power was so intense and none of it leaked out at all.

    "Go die!"

    Ye Chen''s sharpness had made the killers panic a bit. One of the killers who had hidden quite well could no longer hold back his temper, and his body revealed from the rest of them. He had two ghost ws which shone with dots of light. All of a sudden, dozens of ws shed out of nowhere.

    "Reverse Sky Thunder Cut!"

    Ye Chen did not panic at all, his left had reaching toward his waist, holding onto his gold sword backward before waving out one sword attack. The ink blue sword light was extremely shiny.

    Swoosh!

    The w shadow separated and a red mark appeared on the assassin''s face. The next second, blood started to pour out of the red line as the assassin was separated in two halves, the edges blurred.

    "Is he a person or a ghost?"

    The remaining assassins saw what had just happened and started panicking for real. Until now, they had not even touched Ye Chen at all, and thetter had already killed six of them who used to be ghost killers targeting only Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors. However, their reputation had now ended in Ye Chen''s hands. So far, they had not evene up with a sessful method of killing Ye Chen still.

    "Do not struggle with him! Use all your strength to capture that woman!"

    Finally, these killers figured out that assassinating Ye Chen would be almost impossible at this point. Only by capturing Murong Qingcheng, they might have a chance. In the worst case scenario, they could use her to finish this mission since the mission itself was separated into two parts¡ªone part involving killing Ye Chen while the other part was to bring in Murong Qingcheng.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    All the killers from Ghost Shadow Pavilion jumped at Murong Qingcheng. As for those who did not have real bodies, they started to surround Ye Chen, stopping him from trying to save her. At that moment, she was forced to be separated from him.

    "Dark Sky!"

    However, Murong Qingcheng was not the kind of warrior who would just wait to be captured. Although her martial art could not stop the ck shadows, it could effectively block out those killers.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Exploding sounds were heard.

    "Ghost Shadow Stab!"

    One of the powerful killers broke through the ckyer of blockage with an evil look on his face. His body shed once as his whole body made through.

    "You little bit*h! Once I got a hold of you, I will teach you a lesson! If you want to me someone, then you will have to me your lover!" This killer was rather scared of Ye Chen. However, that fear slowly turned into aggressive anger. He decided that even if he could not kill Ye Chen, he would make his life miserable.

    "How dare you!"

    Murong Qingcheng''s eyes turned into cat-eyes again; they were indeed the demon eyes from forming the spirit body. With those demon eyes, her opponent''s movement was all clear in her vision.

    Boom!

    The two exchanged an attack, and the killer from the Ghost Shadow Pavilion got the slightly upper hand. He then changed his step art and turned into a beam of ck smoke as he approached her. His fly art and attacking style was indeed hard to catch up with; even if Murong Qingcheng''s speed was not slower than his at all, it still seemed to be rather hard for her to react on time.

    Swoosh!

    Two ck shadows appeared behind Murong Qingcheng; they were not the ck shadows inside the ward or the assassins from the Ghost Shadow Pavilion. They were actually a pair of thirty-meter-long ck wings. They came directly from her actual bones in her back while a wave of horrifying demon power spread out madly.

    "What!"

    After his attack failed, he realized that Murong Qingcheng had disappeared out of nowhere, leaving only a broken shadow where she was standing before. What was more horrifying was that she was moving so fast that her qi could still be sensed on that broken shadow. No matter how great of an observer one could be, it would be impossible to tell which one was the real Murong Qingcheng.

    "Flying Sky Assassinating Kill Cut!"

    With the ck wings behind her back, Murong Qingcheng had performed her profound martial art to its best. Even though she might not be as powerful as her opponent, she was able to beat him in her current state. From far away, this killer was surrounded by Murong Qingcheng''s shadows which all continued to attack him at an extreme speed.

    Surrounded by many ck shadows, Ye Chen was not too worried, since he already knew about Murong Qingcheng''s hidden power, such as her demon eyes and her ck bat wings. The demon eyes were formed naturally after she had trained her demon body, since the eyes were a part of the demon body. On the other hand, the ck bat wings were her special power. If Yuwen Ye''s special power was to have a powerful defense, then Murong Qingcheng''s special power would be extreme speed, and that pair of ck bat wings would be the key to increasing her speed.

    Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang!

    No longer being in the weaker position, she now had the definite upper hand, with her battling power increasing drastically. Of course, it would be impossible to attack her opponent in a short period time.

    "Let''s go!"

    The other killers rushed in the second the ck blockage disappeared, turning into beams of ck shadows and attacking Murong Qingcheng. Slowly, she lost her upper hand, having to scatter iing attacks as she moved around.

    "Break!"

    A hundred steps away, Ye Chen crossed both of his swords in front of his chest, breaking through the ck shadow blockage.

    "Amaranthine Nature!"

    The sword light shed once outside Ye Chen''s body as he grabbed onto a killer and threw out a sword attack.

    Swoosh!

    There was rarely anyone who could escape from the Amaranthine Nature Attack, and it obviously did not include this killer in front of him.

    "Soul Eye is about to close up!"

    An aching feeling came from thecenter of his eyebrows as Ye Chen grasped hisst chance and waved out a couple of sword attacks. Dozens of scattered gold sword qi spread out, killing a lot of killers of the Ghost Shadow Pavilion and leaving only the one who was battling with Murong Qingcheng.

    Pap!

    The Eye of Soul finally shut down. However, Ye Chen did not need it anymore anyway.

    "Escape!" That killer was escaping toward the edge of the ward.

    "Where do you think you are going?" Ye Chen followed right behind.

    "Let''s die together then!"

    Seeing that there was no way out, the assassin suddenly turned around. A bright ck light exploded from his facial features¡ªhe was about to explode himself.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen''s sword speed was even faster, as it went straight through his eyebrows.

    After killing thest killer from the Ghost Shadow pavilion, Ye Chen felt slightly relieved. During that short period of time, even though he seemed really rxed, he was actually extremely tensed because he could not afford any mistakes. He knew that he was facing the most powerful killers on thisnd right then.

    All of a sudden¡­

    A shadow shot out from the fake ones to Ye Chen''s right; it was indeed the leader of the killers, the ''second-inmand'' they were referring to before.

    "You will die!"

    A joyous expression appeared on this leader''s face. He did not expect to lose so many warriors to kill Ye Chen. But, everything was ending now in his eyes, because he was alive. Being able to finish this mission meant everything to him. He did not care that much about the men he had just lost, since all killers would be killed one day sooner orter; it was their destiny.

    "Oh yeah?"

    Ye Chen indeed did not have the time to escape from that iing attack, neither had he the time to block it out. But, he was able to activate his dragon power, which spread out in his whole body. All of a sudden, ayer of white boneyer appeared on the surface of his skin along with a light dragon power which had seemed to freeze even the air.

    Boom!

    The second-inmand had broken through Ye Chen''s protective Zhen yuan, and his attacknded on his chest. Under this attack, Ye Chen would have been wounded badly even with the gold armor. Once he was wounded, he would definitely not be able to beat this extremely powerful killer from Ghost Shadow Pavilion. But, with his dragon power defense, he was only blown back dozens of steps, without getting even a single scratch.

    He had threeyers of defense now; first one being his defenseyer, the golden armor being his second, and the dragon boneyer being his thirdyer of protection. It would be impossible for him to be wounded, since that killer was not that powerful in terms of attacking power. They focused on the tricks of assassination after all.

    "Impossible!"

    The killer looked shocked. It was not his first time encountering powerful preys, but having a powerful defense at Ye Chen''s level was a first for him. If every target he had this level of defense, then there would have no point in even having the Ghost Shadow Pavilion at all. After all, if they could not even break through the defense, then how could the assassination be conducted?

    "Gold Pattern!"

    With the dragon bone defenseyer, Ye Chen barely felt any sting wave. Added with the dragon power inside his body, his physical condition was even stronger. The qi blow had only slightly shocked him a bit before turning back to normal. Ye Chen held his breath as he collected himself before waving out a sword attack.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    This killer was indeed powerful, only slightly weaker than Ye Chen, which made him at the level of Lin Tian and Miu Yunhe.

    "Soul Destruction Wave!"

    Murong Qingcheng shed out from the side at an extreme speed. She performed her ace attack directly, and her special unique soul attacknded inside the killer''s soul ocean.

    "Not good!"

    Even if she had not reachedpletion on her ace attack, it was still able to shock the killer and cause a moment of dizziness.

    "Die now!"

    This time, Ye Chen sessfully took care of the second-inmand of the Ghost Shadow Pavilion; the scattered gold sword qi cut thetter into pieces.

    "Mission aborted! Run!"

    When the forty-nine killers that had set up the ward saw that their second-inmand had been killed, they stopped doing what they were doing and started to run in different directions, disappearing into the darkness.

    "How fast did they run!" Ye Chen did not n to chase after them. He knew about the rules before that they could only attack their target once; and once their mission failed, they could not assassinate them anymore in their lifetime. Obviously, there had been cases of exceptions.

    pping her ck wings, Murong Qingcheng put them away and sighed, "If it were not us, they would have more than ny percent chance of winning."

    "There are people like us who are not afraid of being attacked out there."

    ¡­

    Time flew by, and half a month passed away just like that.

    Meanwhile, the news they awaited had finally been found. One out of the three ingredients had been spotted in a rank 6 martial institution, which was actually on the route to the Nine Dragon Mountain. Therefore, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng started their journey immediately.

 Chapter 609 Nine Dragon Mountain

    Flowy Spring Valley was one of the many rank 6 institutions in the Sky Martial Region.

    The leader of the ce was a rare female warrior named Hua Yingmei. Her actual power was not weak at all, as she was a Sea of Souls Realm master warrior as well. As a part of a historical rank 6 martial institution in the Sky Martial Region, Hua Yingmei did not have a reason not to know about Ye Chen. Therefore, she seemed very friendly and weing toward Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    After chitchatting for a short while, Ye Chen jumped to exin the reason for their visit.

    After hearing him, Hua Yingmei frowned and said with a forced smile, "If you guys were here a couple of months early, I would definitely give the Phoenix Tail Fruit to you for an exchange/ But unfortunately, this is a bad time. The only fruit we have in our martial school had been made into pellets with the other ingredients."

    Ye Chen said, "I heard that there is a phoenix tail tree inside the Flowy Spring Valley. Is there only one phoenix tail fruit on that tree?"

    Hua Yingmei knew that Ye Chen was suspecting her for lying about what she had just said, so she exined, "Of course, there would be more than one fruit on this thousand years old phoenix tail tree, but our one is only nine hundred years old. It grows flowers every three years, and then another three years for fruits. Each time, it only grows one fruit. If you two do not believe me still, I can lead you two there to have a look. I believe you can tell the tree''s age with your eyes.

    "That would not be necessary." Ye Chen also knew that the quantity of the fruit had a lot to do with the tree''s age. Since she had already told them everything, then it would be disrespectful if he continued to doubt her.

    "Warrior Ye is desperately in need of Phoenix Tail Fruit?" Hua Yingmei asked.

    He nodded, "I need it to make an antidote. It is for saving a life."

    Hua Yingmei said, "Perhaps warrior Ye could go check in the Ruin Fire region inside the southern regions. Our tree is indeed moved from that region. Although I do not know if there is another tree, but I think it is better than no hope, right?"

    "Ruin Fire Region?"

    It was the Savage Race''s territory. Two-thirds of the whole south region was taken over by then, and the remaining one-third was with the other races. There were rarely any pure humans there.

    "Where exactly in Ruin Fire Region?" A whole region was just too big; it would be impossible for even a Life and Death King warrior to look into every inch of a whole region within his or her lifetime.

    "Our tree was found in the west side of the Savage Mountain. I have a map here, which I can give to warrior Ye." Hua Yingmei took out an old map to hand it over to Ye Chen. Since this map was of no use to her anyway, she thought she might as well give it out as a kind favor.

    Ye Chen took over the map and opened it. It only had the detailed picture for Savage Mountain, while the rest of them were only drawn out with simple lines.

    Putting away the map, Ye Chen said slightly emotionally, "They all say that leader Hua is very friendly and weing. After seeing you today, I can confirm that you are indeed just like your reputation. I think leader Hua is at peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm, so you must be at the stage of trying to umte Zhen yuan and preparing for breaking through to Life and Death Realm. Here, I have a couple of medicinal nts which I would like to give to you as a thank you gift."

    Hua Yingmei was trying to politely reject him, saying, "It would not be that easy to break through to the Life and Death Realm, and I can only try my best. As for the thank you gift, it is really unnecessary. I did not help you that much after all."

    Ye Chenughed. "Leader Hua, please do not reject my gift. What I am offering is the necessary ingredient to make extreme rank Sky Spirit Pellets. After you find the other ingredients, you will be able to cultivate a whole tripod of pellets, which could save you more than ten years of hard work."

    As he spoke, he took out a couple of nts with heavy spirit qi.

    "Ah!" The leader made a noise. She needed to umte too much Zhen yuan for reaching Life and Death Realm, although she was still rather far away from the realm. She might not even be able to do so in her lifetime; but, who in this world could guarantee it anyway? If she did not prepare for it, then she would definitely not reach there. If she really managed to cultivate a whole pod of Sky Spirit Pellet, then she could indeed save ten years of hard work. Plus, even if she could not make it to the Life and Death Realm in the future, she would be able to try to make it to the half step king warrior stage.

    "This!" Hua Yingmei was a bit embarrassed. She had actually kind of rejected the gift, and she was considering taking it again now.

    "Here, leader Hua!" Ye Chen handed over the medical nts to her. These nts might be valuable, but he indeed had quite a lot of them, which he had obtained from the Treasure River Ind and Savage Ruin Ancient ce. Most of them were from the former; but unfortunately, the ind was no longer there. Otherwise, he would love to go there again.

    Leader Hua took over the nts and said seriously. "I had just helped brother Ye a little bit, but you have just given me such precious presents. In the future, if you are ever in need, just tell me. I know some people in the valley after all."

    "Alright! Then we will excuse ourselves now." Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng stood up to leave.

    After leaving the pce, the two walked toward the valley entrance.

    "This leader is really friendly." Murong Qingcheng chuckled as she said.

    Ye Chen nodded. "As the leader of a martial institution, the tolerance of this leader is indeed impressive. Perhaps she would even have a chance of reaching the Life and Death Realm."

    As they talked, the two arrived at the entrance. They then hopped onto their flying puppet and flew toward the Nine Dragon Mountain.

    ¡­

    The Nine Dragon Mountain was one of the famous mountains inside Sky Martial Region. It took over a huge area that was almost as vast as an entire middle sized mountain range.

    All the way, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng could see powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors flying toward the Nine Dragon Mountain. Some of them were alone, while the others are flying in groups. Thetter were obviously from big martial institutions¡ªsome of them were riding on evil-looking flying beasts, looking rather ssy. All of a sudden, the Nine Dragon Mountain seemed to have be one of the most popr ces on thisnd.

    "Haha, brother Ye! What a coincidence!"

    On the right side, Hai Wuya and his brother and sister disciples approached on a water-element flying beast.

    Ye Chen chuckled. "It is brother Hai after all!"

    The two chatted for a while before introducing each other''spany to each other.

    "Brother Ye, I have not seen you for a couple of months, but your name now is known by everyone in the Sky Martial Region! They all say that you are the strongest warrior just below the top five young warriors."

    To be very honest, when Hai Wuya first heard the news, he was indeed shocked. They all had obtained the Dragon Blood nt from that trip they went to together, and they had all tried some of them as well. But, their progress was not as incredible as his at all. They had only managed to improve a little bit at best, while Ye Chen had reached over most of the famous young warriors already.

    Ye Chen forced a chuckle. "You win some and you lose some¡­I guess there are a lot of people hating on me right now."

    "You are quite right! Besides the young five warriors, no one really dared to call themselves the strongest. Therefore, there must be a lot of them who are extremely unhappy about your existence. You might face a lot of challenges soon."

    "This is something that I cannot avoid¡­We will see."

    Ye Chen did not care about it. He knew that his fame came with a price, and if he did not want to pay the price, he should not have gotten famous.

    "As long as you have the confidence for it!" Hai Wuya changed his subject, "Speaking of which, this time, Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue have asked for a battle, and the impact it made has indeed been drastic. All of the top young warriors wanted to see what the power gap is like between them and the top five young warriors. The older generation of master level warriors also wants to know where the top five young warriors have reached, and whether they are threatening them. Anyway, this battle might be an epic event, with all of the master level warriors appearing there. Perhaps, half of the whole master level warrior poption will show up."

    Ye Chen said, "The battle between Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue will benefit the people watching the battle as well. I think that is the main reason."

    "Yeah, indeed! Cultivation, will power, and profound sense are all basic powers, and everyone has them. But, two people with a simr level of basic power shing together might expose a massive difference, such as in their profound martial art. The profound sense within low rank profound martial arts are all simr, so the difference there will not be that severe. But howe the power gap would be still so huge? It is indeed because of the different martial movements and application. Plus, self-invented profound martial arts are way more suitable for oneself, so one can bring out their true power even more. With all of those added up together, it would be impossible to tell one''s power from their basic power level¡­It is all about the battling power."

    ¡­

    After three days, Ye Chen and the others arrived in the Nine Dragon Mountain. Hai Wuya said, "Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue have picked the Nine Dragon Lake in the middle of the Nine Dragon Mountain for their battling location. Let''s go!"

    By the time they arrived at theke, the area was already full of people. Some of them were rather rxed, as they had built up some wooden houses around theke. They were continuing to build more stations for watching the battle that was going to take ce soon.

    "Indeed busy, huh!"

    Scanning around, Ye Chen had seen at least hundreds of Sea of Souls Realm master warriors; there were even thousands of powerful normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors. Every single of them was extremely powerful, and had a rich aura.

    "Ye Chen is here, as well as Hai Wuya!"

    Some of the people recognized Ye Chen, as well as Hai Wuya, who was just as famous.

    "There is a small mountain!"

    Theke was huge, so it was not too crowded yet. Therefore, there were quite a few empty spots still left. Ye Chen controlled his flying puppet, carrying Murong Qingcheng and himself to fly over there; Hai Wuya followed him naturally. A small mountain would be enough to host them and more people.

    "Shen Qiang, the former top three master de artist, is here."

    Although he had lost to Xiao Chuhe, who was one of the top five young warriors, no one doubted his power. So, the necessary respect had to be paid.

    "Look! Another one of the top three de artists Lin Chaonan is here!"

    "Lin Channan, one of the top de artists is here as well!"

    "Snow Sword Master, the leader of the Snowy Martial School is here."

    "Also the first Thunder Master from the Thunder Region is here as well."

    They were mostly famous Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors that were recognized by everyone. As for regional Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors, they were not recognized at all; it was the Sky Martial Region after all, the center of thend. Without enough power and reputation, no one would appreciate someone.

    There were still two more days before the battle. Within these two days, people continued to rush over. There were already more than five hundred Seas of Souls Realm master level warriors here. It sounded like a lot, but there were still millions of people out there in the world. So, even if there were thousands of them, it would not be that strange. After all, there would be dozens of Life and Death Realm warriors appearing in every century as well, not to mention Sea of Souls Realm master warriors.

    The reason that the human race warriors were so powerful was that there were a lot of them. Without enough people, no matter how powerful individuals could be, with one dead, it would be one less. It was indeed what happened to the demon race in the ancient era.

    Right before the battle, the atmosphere over theke got pumped up again.

    "Xiao Chuhe is here."

    "Sword Master!"

    "Du Gujue!"

    "Yan Fengfeng."

    "The leader of the top three master warriors! Xie Baiting!"

    In a way, amongst them all, Xie Baiting was the most famous and powerful. It was not because of other reasons, but because he was the leader of the top three de artists. With this title, he had not lost; even the top five young warriors had not been able to threaten him before.

 Chapter 610 Challenging Ye Chen?

    "This battle might be one of the most impactful battle in the past twenty years."

    Yan Fengfeng, Ye Chen, and Hai Wuya were both from one martial system. Naturally, she would bring her own younger disciples toe to this little hill as well.

    Hai Wuya nodded, "Five years ago, Lu Shaoyou and Xiao Chuhe had battled as well, but it still did not attract this much attention. But, it was indeed the battle between the two which caused today''s scenario I guess."

    Lu Shaoyou was the leader of the top three young warriors, was also one of the top five young warriors. The battle between Xiao Chuhe and him was nothingpared to today. However, after losing to Lu Shaoyou, he had trained for three years straight, and his power now had already reached an unpredictable level. He had even beaten one of the top three master level de artists, Shen Qiang, making the older generation master level warriors start to feel threatened. They knew that if they did not start to pay more attention to this, they would very likely be beaten by the top five young warriors. Therefore, the battle between Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue naturally attracted such attention.

    Seeing all of the master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors everywhere, Ye Chen could not help but shake his head. Amongst the older generation, not to mention master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors, it would be rare to have spirit level warriors in the South Rudra Region. In fact, even the normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors were extremely less in the region. The top six rank 6 martial institutions would have seven or eight powerful Seas of Souls Realm warriors, but not more than fifty of them. There were more Sea of Souls Realm warriors inside Murong family, which would be around thirty of them. Adding some of the loner martial warriors, there would be no more than two hundred of them in total. Of course, there were also countless powerful warriors who were never home. But, South Rudra Region''s general power was extremely weak.

    Murong Qingcheng was obviously thinking the same as Ye Chen, frowning slightly as a slight helplessness appeared on her face.

    "From the South Rudra Region, Yan Chihuo and Li Daoxuan have both reached Sea of Souls Realm." Murong Qingcheng said.

    "I think it is time for me to reach the next realm."

    Yan Chihuo and Li Daoxuan were still top martial geniuses after all. Plus, they were not that young anymore either. They were both approaching thirty years of age. Of course, another person should not be forgotten: Sikong Sheng, who had a great chance of reaching the Sea of Souls Realm as well.

    In the afternoon, there were even more people here in the Nine Dragon Lake, almost ten thousand of them. Amongst them, there were still more normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors, but the master level warriors had broken the record and reached more than six hundred. Perhaps this new record would not be broken for a long time.

    After all, all of the famous master level Seas of Souls Realm warriors were here.

    "Look, it is Dantai Mingyue!"

    In the Sky, a beautifuldy in red dress arrived on a colorful big bird. She was dressing like Murong Qingcheng, with a light veil over her face. However, unlike thetter''s normal ck veil, hers was red.

    Dantai Mingyue arrived by herself andnded onto a massive tree.

    On that steep mountain, Du Gujue, who was training before, opened his eyes and looked over at her. That battling intent was very obvious, and he did not n to hide it either.

    "The top three martial geniuses are all here. It looks like they are all at the same cultivation level, at peak level Mid Sea of Souls Realm."

    "Judging by this battling record, Ye Chen is still winning by a little, since Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue do not seem to have made any progress, not that we had heard of at least."

    "Really nothing from Dantai Mingyue. But, Du Gujue had beaten one of the top three sword master warriors, Tai Shichong, a couple of months ago. He has already made it amongst the other top young warriors."

    "I wonder if the top three martial geniuses willpete with each other this time?"

    "I guess not. Right now is not the right time, and it would be meaningless. It is like the top five warriors. They wouldn''t do anything normally, but when they did, the whole world would be shocked."

    With all top three martial geniuses gathered in one ce, the atmosphere over theke was getting pumped up again. Perhaps, with the top five young warriors being so famous and powerful, the top three martial geniuses still did not have what it took topete with them. But as time passed, most people thought that they might be able topete with them eventually and rece them. But obviously, it had to be under the condition where they were making a lot of progress.

    Shoo!

    A sword light shot out from far away and a sword qi shot up into the sky. Before he had even arrived, the sky changed drastically, as if it was not a human that came, but actually a great sword.

    It was indeed Tai Shichong!

    "It looks like he has sessfully reached the Late Sea of Souls Realm. His power has improved more than just a little." Ye Chen could tell from first nce that Tai Shichong was now at the Late Sea of Souls Realm, and his Zhen yuan had be rich like the ocean. Of course, the progress in cultivation was still nothing. What was worth considering was that each breakthrough would allow the warrior to experience a small moment of enlightenment, where he or she could feel the connection with nature. And ording to theirprehensive ability, they might make different levels of improvement.

    Ye Chen had also had one of those moments, and he managed to train his Gold Resonant Radiance frompletion to one hundred and thirty percent level before creating his Gold Pattern. They were all products of his enlightenment, since one would have to have enough understanding of the profound before creating a mid-rank profound martial art.

    "Du Gujue, do you dare to battle with me?"

    Upon arriving at the location, Tai Shichong targeted Du Gujue, who was resting with his eyes closed.

    "What! Tai Shichong wants to battle Du Gujue!"

    "What''s so strange about that? Tai Shichong had made a great improvement in his power, so he naturally wants to redeem his reputation by beating Du Gujue. I just wonder if Du Gujue will ept that."

    Everyone ended up looking at Du Gujue. Thetter opened his eyes again and looked at Tai Shichong with a cold expression. "I see that you are quite confident, aren''t you? You think you could beat me."

    "Cut the bullsh*t! Do you dare to take on my challenge?" Tai Shichong had a sharp look in his eyes.

    Slowly standing up, Du Gujue said, "Why not?"

    "Great! You and I are going to battle in theke." Tai Shichong flew to the center of the Nine Dragon Lake.

    Shoo!

    Moving his body, Du Gujue shot out like a sharp de.

    "I cannot believe the two are about to battle again!" Hai Wuya stared at the center of theke.

    "Du Gujue, take this!"

    Tiptoeing on the surface of theke, Tai Shichong and Du Gujue shed together. All of a sudden, the de light and sword shadow filled up the wholeke, causing the water to be sshed into the air.

    This battlested three whole exchanges, during which, the two had both used their top killing ace attacks, making it really intense. It was not hard to tell that Du Gujue no longer had the ultimate upper hand in this battle like thest time. But, Tai Shichong, who had just improved his power drastically, did not obtain the winning position either.

    "Desperation de! "

    Finally, Du Gujue had been pushed to use hisst attack. In that white light de light, everything that had ever lived appeared within, the desperate atmosphere spreading out the area.

    "Du Gujue, if you only have this attack, then you will lose for sure this time."

    Tai Shichong jumped into the air and stabbed out a sword attack at the iing white de light. That attack had given people the feeling as if it was impossible to block it out like a sword attack from the sky.

    "The perfected Natural Sword!"

    Ye Chen''s pupil shrank a bit. On that day, Tai Shichong had used his Natural Sword Finger Art, and a big part of the martial art was the mud profound; it contained everything in the world. He had also infused his water profound within. That day, the infusion was done roughly, so it was not that smooth. But today, the two profounds had been put together in a more meaningful way. That one sword indeed seemed to being from the sky.

    Tai Shichong power today would not be weaker than Lin Tian''s.

    Pooh!

    Du Gujue could not handle that sword''s power, blood leaking out from the corner of his mouth.

    "Du Gujue has lost!" Everyone cried out.

    Dantai Mingyue looked calm; she seemed to have already foreseen the oue.

    "Du Gujue, you lost!"

    After beating Du Gujue sessfully, a smile appeared on Tai Shichong''s face.

    Wiping off the blood, Du Gujue lifted up his head and said. "Oh yeah? I do not think so. Now, I will beat you with the next de attack."

    "Rude!"

    Hearing him, Tai Shichong frowned. He thought Du Gujue was just being a bitter loser.

    "Whether I am being reckless, you will know soon enough. Take my real Desperate de!"

    As he talked, Du Gujue''s qi changedpletely. His whole body sank into his despairing vibe, and a horrifying power appeared from it. It was a strange wave of power which turned him into almost an evil ghost carrying fatal despairing vibes.

    "Haha!"

    A sky slicing sound was heard; it was extremely horrifying, since it was a blurred out, high pitched, twistedugh. Once Tai Shichong heard the loudughing sound, he seemed to enter a strange mental ce. His face went pale and his body started to twitch; something seemed to make him feel despair.

    "Hm?"

    One of the top five young warriors Xiao Chuhe, who was watching calmly, frowned at what he saw¡­and there would not be many things that could make him frown.

    Sword Master Lu Shaoyou seemed to be thinking about something as well.

    Swoosh!

    Facing this de attack, Tai Shichong did not look different. After being blown away by a de attack, he sank into deepa. At the same time, some of his friends picked him up and helped him sit up by the corner. They looked at Du Gujue with an extremely pale face. They could not believe how Du Gujue became this powerful this fast.

    Ding!

    What was more shocking was that Du Gujue had pped his palm onto his own forehead. A low sound was heard, and he became his normal self again. But, his face was paler; that attack seemed to have taken a lot out of him.

    "Strange! His whole body had sunk into that despairing vibe as if he was creating power from his emotions." Ye Chen studied Du Gujue who was now sitting and training; thoughts went through his brain at high speed.

    "I did not expect to see this Du Gujue be so powerful. I think I have underestimated him."

    "Yeah! Tai Shichong was never as powerful as Lin Tian, but he was close. However, even he would not be able to handle one de attack of Du Gujue. Anyway, Du Gujue does not look good either. He must have used some kind of uncontroble power."

    Everyone was still rather surprised at the oue of this battle.

    "This Du Gujue is so powerful! I would like to see for myself as well. However, his condition right now is not the best. I guess he would not be able topete with me like this."

    Inside the pavilion right next to theke, an evil looking young man with an ash-white face waved his fan and said quietly.

    "Lan Xueqing, during that battle you had with Lin Tian, you only got a slight upper hand. Perhaps you should battle with him again." Someone right next to him said.

    That young man shook his head. "Before this, I might have had the interest to battle with him. But, he lost the battle, and even to a newbie out of nowhere. Challenging him now is not what I want to do. Fine¡­I will go challenge Ye Chen. I want to see what kind of power he had to beat Lin Tian."

    As he spoke, that evil-looking young man stood up, looking at where Ye Chen was. He said loudly. "Ye Chen, will you take ten attacks of mine?"

    "Eh? It is Lan Xieqing! He wants to challenge Ye Chen." The crowd had not settled down yet before being hyped up again.

    "Lan Xieqing!" Du Gujue''s tired eyes opened.

    "Lan Xieqing had battled Lin Tian two years ago, where he got a slightly upper hand. Today, he is about to challenge Ye Chen, who has beaten Lin Tian. This should be good!"

    "Yeah, they all said that Ye Chen is extremely powerful. I just do not know what his power is like. I do not know if it was Lin Tian being weak, or is this Ye Chen really as powerful as they said. Perhaps, this battle could answer our questions."

 Chapter 611 Lived Up to the Reputations

    All of a sudden, everyone was looking at Ye Chen. Those who had never seen him in person had finally seen him for the first time. As one of the top three martial geniuses, Dantai Mingyue looked over before looking at Murong Qingcheng.

    "Brother Ye, someone is finally challenging you." Hai Wuya said with aughter.

    Ling Tianhao said, "Ye Chen, don''t lose!"

    Although he did not think Ye Chen''s power had reached beyond his head disciple Yan Fengfeng, who normally fought in her human form, since he was able to beat Lin Tian, he knew that Ye Chen would have something up his sleeves. This Lan Xieqing was only slightly more powerful than Lin Tian, so Ye Chen might have a winning chance.

    "Lan Xieqing has a lot of thoughts. Just like his battling style, it is very tricky and unpredictable. Since he has made this ten movement battle thing, then he definitely wants to get the upper hand in those ten exchanges so that the crowd will think that he is more powerful than you." Yan Fengfeng had seen through Lan Xieqing, so she reminded Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said, "That ten attack thing is either because he is not confident enough, or he is just too full of it. I really hope it is thetter."

    "What? Ye Chen, you do not dare to take on my challenge?" Lan Xieqing waved his fan as he walked out.

    Ye Chen''s body extended, and he lightly floated down the mountain, stepping onto the surface of theke. A light pattern appeared as he said, "The ten exchange deal is perfect for me. Let''s do this quickly."

    "Great! I would like to see exactly how powerful is one of the top five young warriors."

    In the end, Lan Xieqing was very unhappy about being stepped down. But, just as Yan Fengfeng had said, he was full of schemes. If Ye Chen were really powerful, then he would be other people''s stepping stone, which would not be something he wanted. Therefore, he offered the ten-exchange deal. Even if he did not get the upper hand, he would not have lost it.

    Whoo!

    Lan Xieqing performed his flying art, shooting directly toward theke. And even before he got there, he was still waving his fan. If one ignored that hint of evilness, he was actually looking quite like a gentleman.

    In the middle of the nine dragonke, the two stood hundred meters away from each other.

    "Leader Mo, this Ye Chen is also a sword user. I wonder what kind of level he is at right now." The speaker was a master of a rank 6 martial institution in the Flowy Snow Region. He was talking to the Sword Master, the leader of the Flowy Snow Martial School.

    "Although the ten exchanges are quite short, but we should be able to see something."

    Sword Master was very emotional. Earlier on when Ye Chen was being chased by the Ao warriors, he had flown past the Flowy Snow Martial School. Back then, she could have killed all of those powerful warriors with her one sword attack. But now, after a couple of years, that martial genius had already grown to her level.

    "Ye Chen, take this!"

    On theke, Lan Xieqing''s body shed as he approached Ye Chen in a curved line. The fan in his hand had been lifted up and waved out to release unpredictable shadows.

    Chin!

    At the same time, Ye Chen took out his gold sword and weed the attack.

    Their first exchange was to test each other''s power. Therefore, it was not that visually impactful. But, the killing intent was rather obvious. Once they could not handle their opponent''s attack, even the simplest attack would be able to act as a fatal one.

    "Fog Dream Flow!"

    Lan Xieqing was an expert of the fog profound. He formed a spell with his left hand, and an endless thick fog appeared, spreading out with him being the center. Soon, it drowned Ye Chen within, turning the whole area into an ocean of fog.

    "What the hell! How can we watch?"

    Once Lan Xieqing performed his attack, someone from the crowd shouted out. Normal fog could not block out soul power detection, but the fog was generated with the profound sense, which would cancel out most of the soul power. Even though not all soul power would be canceled, but it would still cause them to miss some of the important details.

    Fog flowers formed as Lan Xieqing stepped on them, moving extremely quickly toward Ye Chen without a sound. Each movement and step of his was extremely bizarre and indescribable. If normal warriors had amon healthy way of training martial art, then this Lan Xieqing would be walking on another path. And that would be his unique winning point.

    It was Ye Chen''s first time fighting this type of a warrior. After the first couple of exchanges, he had a general understanding of the other''s battling style.

    "Break!"

    He threw out a beam of pure sword qi which shattered the thick fog, separating theke water.

    "Haha! It is useless! Close!"

    Lan Xieqing was secretly surprised by Ye Chen''s observation, since he had not only broken open his attack, but also thrown out another attack, shattering the thick fog.

    "Speed Sword Hell!"

    Ye Chen looked exactly the same. He had made it out from the foggy forbidden ce before, and this fog attack from Lan Xieqing was just a basic version of that. He shook his wrist as he performed his fastest sword art. The sharp sword qi filled up within the thick fog before spreading out in all directions.

    Looking from the outside, the whole area turned into a massive hedgehog within thousand meters of radius. The narrow sword qi was both fast and sharp.

    Huh!

    A groan was heard within that thick fog before a human figure was blown out. Everyone looked over and found it to be Lan Xieqing. Right then, he was looking rather sh*tty. A light footprint had appeared on his chest.

    Lan Xieqing forced himself to swallow the blood that was rising up his throat. Although Ye Chen''s step did note with any powerful martial art, the power behind it was enough to break through his protective Zhen yuan. It even followed through the armor and got into his physical body, causing severe internal damage.

    "Ye Chen, I have indeed underestimated you! That was me being reckless." Lan Xieqing had a bad look on his face.

    Stepping on theke water, Ye Chen slowly walked out the fog as he said, "Right now, it has been seven exchanges. You only have three left."

    Although Ye Chen was not a man with a small heart, if the others wanted benefit through him, he would not make it easy for them. Therefore, after performing his speed sword hell, he was able to tell the exact location of Lan Xieqing with his soul power. He approached at an extreme speed; and after exchanging two attacks, he kicked his opponent out of the fog.

    Right now, anyone with a bright mind could tell that Ye Chen had the upper hand.

    "Alright! It is you who pushed me to do this."

    Lan Xieqing did not n on using everything he had. But right now, he had been pushed to have no options except bringing out everything he had to save his reputation, which he cared about the most in his life.

    "Fog Ocean!"

    Layers of thick fog poured out of Lan Xieqing''s back. This time, these fog was not spreading everywhere, but umting behind his body and connecting with his back. It turned into a small area of ocean made of fog, scrambling like real waves.

    Boom!

    After stepping through theke water, Lan Xieqing shot out toward Ye Chen in a straight line, which was something he rarely did. With the support of that fog ocean behind his back, he seemed extremely powerful and invincible.

    "This Lan Xieqing is indeed powerful. Not only does this fog ocean contain the fog profound, it has alsobined with his aura. With that speed as aid, even the most aggressively powerful warriors would have to watch out. I just wonder what Ye Chen would do."

    The speaker was indeed one of the top three de artists, Lin Chaonan. And, the person he was talking to was the leader of the three, Xie Baiting.

    He said lightly, "Lan Xieqing still has something up his sleeves, right?" He did not think that Lan Xieqing would be able to win against Ye Chen with only his aura.

    Theke water could no longer handle Lan Xieqing''s aura attack as it spread out to the sides.

    "Lose!"

    Lan Xieqing groaned as he attacked out his jade-like fan. At the same time, that fog ocean suddenly left his back and devoured Ye Chen as a whole. In front of that endless power of the ocean, human power seemed rather weak.

    If this were a normal human being attacked by this shapeless fog ocean, he or she would panic for sure and reveal his or her weaknesses. Even the calmest person would be affected, not to mention that the attack was followed by Lan Xieqing''s extreme attacks. Therefore, Lan Xueqing would be the only person not affected, and would be free to attack his opponent.

    With this kind of power canceling out each other, even stronger people would lose to him.

    And this was indeed his killing attack, thebination of both the real and surreal. With the fog ocean affecting his opponent''s mind, his physical attack wouldnd onto his opponent''s body, which would exhaust them into eventually giving up on defending.

    Boom!

    After one explosion sound, the center of theke sank down for a thousand meters. On the edge of the sinkhole, the endlesske water spread out, bringing up wall-like waves.

    Seeing over the waves, everyone saw Lan Xieqing''s fans being blocked out by Ye Chen''s golden sword. His fog ocean had not affected thetter at all.

    "Hehe, you have lost!"

    A strange look passed on Lan Xieqing''s face as his fan pressed onto Ye Chen''s gold sword and pushed forwards. A narrow sharp de shot out of the fan, attacking right at thetter''s forehead. If he were to be stabbed by this de, he would definitely be disfigured.

    "Oh yeah?"

    Ye Chen''s left hand was fast as lightning as his two fingers blocked out the sharp de.

    Because the attack was actually thrown out when it was pressed against the sword, the power was not its one hundred percent. Therefore, Ye Chen''s two fingers had not only clipped onto the sharp de, they had also stopped the attackpletely. Unless Lan Xieqing gave up on his fan, it would be impossible for him to throw out a second wave of attack in a short period of time.

    "Not good!" Lan Xieqing let go of his hand immediately to back out.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen would not give him the opportunity. He held his gold sword in his right hand and waved it upwards. With that, a semicircr gold sword qi blew the other miles away. Eventually, thetter struggled to bnce himself on the surface of theke water, losing his usual cool. He puked out three mouthfuls of blood, looking extremely pale.

    In the ninth movement, Ye Chen had gotten his opponent''s weapon and also managed to seriously wound him with one sword attack.

    "Impressive!" The Sword master said involuntarily.

    The leader of the rank 6 martial institution asked, "Leader Mo, why is this so impressive? Why do I feel that he had not really used any powerful sword attack?"

    The Sword Master of Snow answered, "Because he had not used any is why it is impressive. I ask you now, can you tell if he was being serious or not?"

    "No, I cannot see through him."

    "That is why¡­The battle between him and Lan Xieqing did not even bring out eighty percent of his power, which means he is even more powerful now than when he was battling with Lin Tian."

    Around theke, everyone chatted away.

    "Indeed the No.1 warrior right under the top five warriors. He has beaten Lan Xieqing so casually! And I did not even see what he did exactly. For example, that sword Tai Shichong had just used was horrifyingly powerful, and that despairing sword attack of Du Gujue was very depressing. Furthermore, this Fog Ocean attack of Lan Xieqing''s even contained a double killing intent."

    "He would not have gotten his title without actual power. I think no one will question his powerful in the future."

    This battle had cemented Ye Chen''s position. In the future, he would definitely still have a lot of people challenging him, but they would no longer question his power.

    "Ye Chen, you are indeed one of the top opponents I have ever had."

    Du Gujue had watched the whole battle while looking extremely serious. Dantan Mingyue was a woman after all, and the battle between men and women would be still slightly different from the battle between two men. This was something fundamental, and not discriminative to women.

 Chapter 612 Attention from Xie Baiting

    The sky went dark quickly, only filled with starlight.

    It was no longer as busy in the Nine Dragon Lake as it was during the daytime. But, it was still not quiet. For the Seas of Souls Realm warriors, not sleeping for a couple of days straight was as easy as drinking water. It would not affect their mental condition or energy level at all. Of course, here, during the night, no one would yell or cheer to ruin this peaceful quietness. They only chatted with people they were friends with while drinking tea and wine.

    "Brother Ye, this puppet house of yours is really rare. It should alsoe with a defensiveyer of its own, right?" Hai Wuya studied the puppet house''s interiors as he continued toment about how impressive the Puppet Martial School''s work was. Ye Chen''s flying puppet and house, as well as Yan Fengfeng''s flying ship were all very impressive. It would not be that hard to tell how exactly powerful they were before.

    Ye Chen chuckled, "Small thing..."

    This puppet house was found during that trip into the Puppet Martial School branch with the second disciple of the Flowy Snow Martial School, Feng Yanrou. It would not be much when used in battles for intense defense, but it indeed was very convenient.

    "Sister Murong, the qi you carry seems to be slightly different from other normal demi demons¡­" Yan Fengfeng took a sip of the water as she said to Murong Qingcheng. She called Ye Chen ''brother disciple'', so she naturally would call Murong Qingcheng as sister disciple.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "I took a slightly different path from the other normal demi demons. I have cultivated the demon power."

    "No wonder!"

    Yan Fengfeng was not too surprised. Murong Qingcheng had the perfect demi demon bloodline, so there were two paths she could choose¡ªcultivating Zhen yuan or demon power. Normal demi demons could only pick the first option, and they could not cultivate the demon power, which was more powerful. But, there was also a downside of the demon power. In the true spirit continent, there were not much demon power in general. The pellets that worked for human warriors would not be useful for demi demons who cultivated the demon power. As a consequence, it would be extremely hard to make a breakthrough. Yan Fengefeng guessed that there must be a rare chance that Murong Qingcheng had encountered to get to this level.

    The night had gotten darker, but no one present sensed a hint of drowsiness. They were all chatting as they waited for the day toe.

    ¡­

    The red sun slowly raised up in the sky once again, dyeing the Nine Dragon Lake with a gold-red color, reflecting the sunshine. All of the warriors who did not sleep for the night were still waiting, bing more and more emotional and excited for the uing battle.

    "It is today, the set battle for Xia Houzun and Bai Wuxue¡­ I wonder when they are going to do it though. The wait is so long!"

    "No hurry! We have been waiting for this long. Who cares about the remaining half a day!"

    "Xia Houzun is still rather close to the Nine Dragon Mountain, so he should arriving first, right?" Someone guessed.

    Outside the wooden house, Ye Chen put away his puppet house and stood right next to Murong Qingcheng by the edge of the mountain, enjoying the warmth of the bright new sunshine.

    "Here hees!"

    Murong Qingcheng had a great sight; it seemed that only Yan Fengfeng in her real form would be able topete with her.

    "It is Bai Wuxue." Ye Chen looked over. At the horizon of the sky, a white figure was moving closer and closer.

    Shoo!

    Bai Wuxue was moving extremely fast, and within couple of breath, he had already reached Nine Dragon Mountain beforending onto a steep mountain. He wore white clothes with small flowers stitched on top. The outfit looked humble like the clouds in the sky.

    "Bai Wuxue, I did not expect that you woulde earlier than Xia Houzun." Xia Chuhe, as a fellow top five young warrior, opened his long-shut eyes and spoke.

    Bai Wuxue said lightly, "I always like to arrive earlier than my opponent. Sorry for the wait."

    "I hope to have some enlightenment from watching the battle between you two." As the former spoke, he closed his eyes once again.

    Bai Wuxue looked back and made a quick eye contact with Lu Shaoyou while thetter looked extremely calm. Anyway, he did not speak a word.

    "Now that Bai Wuxue is here, Xia Houzun will arrive shortly I suppose. But, aren''t we still missing one warrior from the top five young warriors? Why is he still not here?"

    The young warriors present were Bai Wuxue, Lu Shaoliu, and Xiao Chuhe. Adding Xia Houzun, there were four of them, so they were still missing one.

    "Speaking of which, I do not think I have ever seen the other one before. I heard that it is a ''she''."

    "How could we meet them? Thatst top warrior was decided by all four of them. It means nothing if the world does not know about it, since why would the four of them all agree then?"

    "Yeah! Being able to be recognized by all four top warriors, she must have a corresponding power."

    Ye Chen asked Yan Fengfeng, "Sister Yan, do you know about this fifth top warrior?"

    She shook her head. "I have only seen her once before. But, I have no idea who she was, or where she was from. All I knew was that everyone called her Godly Sharp Princess. If I have guessed it right, she must also be a demi beast herself as well."

    Godly Sharp Princess?

    Ye Chen shook his head. ''This is indeed mysterious.'' He thought to himself.

    After waiting for a while, a golden human shadow appeared from the southwest direction. Before the person had even arrived, that aggressive aura had already reached there.

    "Xia Houzun¡­It is Xia Houzun!"

    "Finally here!"

    "This aura is making me feel weak and not want to fight with him."

    "Such an aggressive power! He is indeed like his reputation."

    The excited atmosphere seemed to be contagious as it spread across the whole Nine Dragon Lake.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng exchanged a look, feeling like they had seen a second Chu Zhongtian. Of course, Xia Houzun''s aura was nothing that Chu Zhongtian couldpete with, since one of them was one of the top young warriors while the other was only famous within the South Rudra Region.

    "Bai Wuxue, you are still the same."

    Xia Houzunughed. A gold light shed once beforending onto the middle of theke water. That aura leaking out of his body was unstoppable, bringing upke patterns as if he was the center of the whole universe.

    Xia Houzun was very massive; his shoulders were wide and his legs were long. Wearing the bright shiny gold robes of his, he styled his hair in a tail, with a gold crown on top. His eyebrows were thick and long, running all the way into his sideburns. His eyes were like a pair of cold shining stars in the dark night; power itself seemed to be written within.

    "I wonder what Chu Zhongtian would think if he were here." Murong Qingcheng could not help but wonder.

    Ye Chen said, "Do not underestimate him. Judging only by his body and natural talent, no one seems to be able to reach beyond him. Even people who couldpete with him do not seem to exist. As for the future, it all is still very uncertain."

    Standing on that steep mountain peak, Bai Wuxue said, "You are also still looking the same."

    "Cut the bullcr*p and let''s do one thousand attacks now."

    Xia Houzun did not want to wait for him toe down, so he pointed out his right index finger toward Bai Wuxue.

    Boom!

    The mountain under Bai Wuxue''s feet exploded like snow in the sky. Soon, countless tiny stones spread out with Bai Wuxue being the center, as if a massive power field was formed next to him.

    "Break!"

    Bai Wuxue waved his right hand, and the stones in front of him were shattered into nothingness. Soon, he jumped out and arrived directly in front of Xia Houzun while throwing out a palm attack at the same time.

    Boom!

    That palm looked like it came from a god, causing a massive palm print to appear on the surface of theke. What was scarier was that theke itself seemed to be frozen for some reason, and that palm print was actually craved within it physically.

    "Natural Painter!"

    Xia Houzunughed as his index finger drew a circle around his body. The space pattern became organized, forming into a twisted defensiveyer. After handling Bai Wuxue''s palm attack, it shattered immediately, but Xia Houzun was not wounded at all.

    "Surreal Emperor Finger Attack!"

    After using his defensiveyer to block out Bai Wuxue''s palm attack, Xia Houzun fought back sharply, pointing out his finger attack. An emperor warrior figure appeared behind him, pointing his finger out as well toward Bai Wuxue.

    "Qi Flow Hundred Sky!"

    Meanwhile, Bai Wuxuended onto the surface of theke, the water turning solid wherever he stood. His left hand covered the front of his chest while his right hand was ced vertically. He expanded his five fingers slightly, weing that powerful finger power from Xia Houzun.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    There were dozens miles of ground in the Nine Dragon Lake. As the two shed together, the solidke surface moved up and down before eventually exploding into countless water columns. Each one of them was dozens of meters thick and thousands of meters tall. Theke horizon suddenly lowered by two hundred meters.

    "So powerful! Each movement and attack of theirs is invincible!"

    "Top five young warriors are indeed a bunch of monsters!"

    Everyone present held their breath, their faces red from doing so.

    "Impressive! So impressive! Just impressive!"

    Hai Wuya said three "impressive" in a row. He knew that he would not be able topete with them for sure, and might not even be able to handle the st waves from their attacks. That was the top five young warrior''s true power, each one of them being the top of them all; the rest normal warriors could only look up to them.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen said lightly, "Right now, they are still just testing each other''s power, using other warriors'' profound martial arts."

    Of course, self-invented profound martial arts would be the most powerful ones, because it would be the most suitable. They woulde with deeper understandings and feelings, which would allow the warriors to perform it to its limitation.

    "I really did not know. It definitely caught me off guard." Lin Chaonan, as the master level warrior of the top three de artists, was indeed shocked by what he just witnessed, even though he was slightly more powerful than Shen Qiang, who was previously one of the top three de artists. Although he had also improved his martial arts and cultivation in the past two years, he still did not have the confidence to fight any of the top five young warriors.

    Xie Baiting nodded. "Just based on the power now, they should already not be underestimated. If they were using their real power, even I would have to treat it seriously."

    Being able to make Xie Baiting say that he would have to take it seriously would be almost impossible, since he had already been the no.1 master level de artist of the wholend for more than ten years. And so far, no one had managed to affect his position.

    "Top five young warriors¡­"

    Du Guje sat one a rock, his eyes shining brightly. Right then, he did not look like he was wounded at all; it was not hard to tell how excited he was.

    In the middle of theke, Bai Wuxue and Xie Houzun had already exchanged hundreds of attacks. However, no one was able to do anything to the other, because each movement and attack of theirs had reached the peak of their speed, power, and techniques. Even the simplest movement of theirs had a great damaging power, and was able to serve as both defense and attack.

    Eight hundred attacks!

    Nine hundred!

    One thousand!

    "Indeed. It would be impossible to win against you without using all of my power." A gold fog arose from Xie Houzun''s body, generated by the extreme movement of his qi and blood.

    Meanwhile, the space around Bai Wuxue''s body started to get blurry as he said coldly, "Bring out all of your power! Let''s end this!"

 Chapter 613 Learning the Power of Space

    Without an actual result, this battle would end up being meaningless for them. Since they had chosen to do this, then a result would have to be presented.

    "I will use all my power now!"

    After hearing their conversation, everyone watching the battle could not help but get excited, their hearts threating to jump out of their chests. They were all wondering what kind of intense battle this would escte into.

    Dong!

    Theke water sank in as Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun shed together. Compared to before, the two had finally deployed their martial arts to their peak this time. They did not care about Zhen yuan usage anymore, and had agreed that they would not use pellets to recover either.

    "Bai Wuxue, take this attack of mine! Shooting Star Finger!"

    Xia Houzun shoot up into the sky, all ten fingers from both of their hands moving in the air. With that, a huge torrent of power shot out like falling stars.

    "Stealth Substitution!"

    However, Bai Wuxue did not back out for even one step. He pushed his Zhen yuan to its limitation before eventually forming a massive ancient-looking tree out of his body. The tree was crystal clear, as if it was carved out of a diamond. The branches of the tree reached out, looking like an umbre.

    Pap! Pap! Pap! Xia Houzun''s attack had been absorbed at the touch of the ancient tree, turning into fruits and filling the tree up.

    Gasp!

    The gasping sound from the audience was almost united. It was the first time most people had seen a warrior manage to turn his opponent''s attack into his own profound martial art. Right then and there, Bai Wuxue seemed way more mysterious and unbelievably powerful. Some of the older master level warriors who thought they were still way more powerful than these young warriors started to look more and more serious with each passing second.

    Ting!

    The great sword and de on Lu Shaoyou and Xiao Chuhe''s waist started to move slightly, making a quiet clinging sound. It was them not being able to control their battling intent and causing their swords to vibe with them, almost wanting to shoot out on their own to attack Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun.

    "Bai Wuxue, you are indeed different!"

    Xiao Chuhe''s eyes were bright like des under the sunshine as he stared closely at Bai Wuxue in the middle of theke. Although Xia Houzun was very powerful, but judging on what was happening, he was obviously in the weaker position in front of Bai Wuxue.

    "You are qualified to be my next opponent." Lu Shaoyou let out a breath and said lightly.

    On the small hill, Ye Chen and the others looked extra serious; they were rather shocked.

    "Impressive! He was able to train his wood profound to this level." Ye Chen was also really good at this wood profound; but obviously, Bai Wuxue was way more powerful than him in this area.

    Seeing that his attack had been turned into fruits on that ancient tree, Xie Houzun was distracted for a little. He had to admit that Bai Wuxue''s power was way more intense than he had expected. If he wanted to win, then he might have to pay a big price.

    "Major Shooting Star Finger!"

    In the ancient tree, Bai Wuxue waved his palm and shot out finger powers from the branches, attacking back at Xia Houzun. What was more horrifying was that the attacking from Bai Wuxue was way more powerful than thetter''s. It was not only more powerful, but also faster, being enhanced in every way.

    Treating one with one''s own way¡­

    Bai Wuexue''s power had shocked everyone.

    "Haha!" Xia Houzun was so mad that his anger turned into a hystericalughter. Bai Wuxue''s attack was an obvious p in the face. It made him so angry that he was slightly surprised himself.

    "Bai Wuxue, you are indeed very powerful¡­But, it is still not enough."

    As he spoke, his finger drew a circle, two circles, and then three circles around his body, forming threeyers of defense. He made himself look like he was in a whole another world which was very far away from this one, diminishing the effect of the iing attacks. Hence, the remaining finger power could no longer make an impact on Xia Houzun.

    "This time, I will see how you can absorb this! Comet Finger Attack!" Roaring angrily, Xia Houzun activated all of his Zhen yuan before pointing it out.

    Without a sound, the sky darkened eerily, and the darkness filled up the whole ce. In that pitch ck space, a massiveet sliced through the sky, carrying that world-destroying qi as it attacked toward that crystal looking ancient tree and Bai Wuxue, who was within.

    "One Branch Shine!"

    Bai Wuxue looked just as calm as before as he formed a spell quickly with his hands. All the branches of the ancient tree had been pulled back into the main branch, leaving only one out. It was growing rapidly somehow, eventually its side reaching over its main trunk and weing that iing finger power at an extreme speed.

    The earth shook, the sun lost its shine, and the sky above theke turned into a deadly forbidden ce. That exploding bright light had forced everyone to close their eyes. They feared that they would lose their eyes if they did not do so. Obviously, no one would risk it, since it was not their battle after all.

    Boom!

    After the bright light came a world-shattering noise. That sound had made a lot of people''s faces turn pale; they could feel their chest tense up even though they were dozens of miles away from the battling location.

    "Bai Wuxue, take another attack of mine!"

    In that bright light, color itself had lost its meaning. A beam of shadow moved quickly as it approached Bai Wuxue. However, the sky went dark again, and the bright light was dimmed down. A solidified finger power cracked open the bright light somehow before shooting toward Bai Wuxue.

    "Xia Houzun, bring out your most powerful ace attack and your Void Shattering Finger!"

    Bai Wuxue let go of his broken Zhen yuan ancient tree. He took a deep breath, and that palm of him that was covered in bright green light reached out with a grabbing gesture in midair. In that second, in this pitch ck environment, a massive green hand appeared out of nowhere, grabbing onto that iing finger attack before squeezing it extremely hard.

    Boom!

    This huge noise was not as powerful as thest one; the finger power of that star and the massive hand disappeared together, leaving behind a burst of energy.

    "As you wish!"

    Xia Houzun also knew that he could not do anything to Bai Wuxue with only his star shooting finger art andet finger attack. Amongst the top young five warriors, no one was the ultimate champion. But, it was needless to say that Bai Wuxue was the one who hid himself the deepest; it was almost impossible to read through him.

    "Void Shattering Finger!" Xia Houzun lifted up his right index finger as quickly as he could. In the next second, the power of space poured in from everywhere, gathering around him. He did not seem to be able to control all of it at once, so some of the space power leaked out. It brought up some patterns in the air before spreading further.

    "Such a rich powerful space power."

    Ye Chen closed his eyes, sinking into the deep observation of that space power. He could feel that he was like a fish in that running space power, continuing absorbing the nutrition within to grow himself.

    As he learned the space profound, Yan Fengfeng, Murong Qingcheng, and the others sensed his transformation.

 Chapter 614 Who had won?

    Bai Wuxue looked slightly serious. The space profound was one of the most powerful profounds, and only slightly weaker than the time profound. If it shed with other profounds, the winner would definitely be the space profound without a doubt. Wanting topete with it, then one would have to have a simr level profound; without it, one would have to be better at the martial arts than the other. Being slightly more powerful in some aspects would not be useful in this situation at all.

    "Lose!"

    Xia Houzun''s eyes shone with a bright light as he pointed out his finger at Bai Wuxue, who was a thousand meters away from him. As he threw out that attack, the rich space power had been added into his finger power. It sliced through the sky before umting into a pointy, tower-shaped, massive, golden finger, pressing onto Bai Wuxue.

    "You can''t escape!"

    Bai Wuxue wanted to dodge, but the space power was extremely mysterious. With the horrifying effect of shortening distance, it made it seem that it was still a thousand meters away, but the real distance might only be five hundred meters.

    "Since I cannot avoid that attack, then I will not escape."

    "Life Shield! Ultimate Defence!"

    Bai Wuxue had already started the formation of his spell when Chu Zhongtian was performing his Void Shattering Finger Attack. His speed of forming the spell had been pushed to its limit, such that it was already impossible for others to see his hands anymore; only a blurry green light ball could be seen there. Behind him, Zhen yuan branches expanded out of his body, which looked extremely ancient on the surface and were simr to the Zhen yuan ancient tree from before.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    Being enhanced by countless Zhen yuan branches, Bai Wuxue looked like a giant spider. An air-slicing sound was heard as all of the Zhen yuan branches reached in front of Bai Wuxue, forming into a green shield that was made out of tree branches. They all guarded in front of him, connecting with a lot of other tree branches.

    In the next second, the golden fingernded on the green shield, creating an earth-shaking sound.

    "The shield had been broken through!"

    Everyone who was watching the battle could see that the green shield had been broken open with a massive crack, and the attack was almost making its way through.

    "Oh, wait! The shield is repairing itself at a crazy speed!" The people with great sight were shocked at what they had just witnessed.

    That golden finger was unstoppable, capable of devouring most of the energy on that shield to make itself stronger. But, the green shield was not shattered at the touch of it, as the countless green tree branches served as a channel for more power to generate the ones he lost. Hence, even if the golden finger had absorbed some parts, it would still be fine for him.

    "It is the power of life! I did not expect that Bai Wuxue had learned the profound of life." Someone cried out.

    Time was the most important profound of this world, with space being the second in lead. It was obvious that the time profound was naturally the most powerful of them all, since it was a chain that connected the past, present, and future. Then there was the profound of space next, and to some degree, it was no weaker than the profound of time. While being under the space profound, there were still quite a lot of rtively powerful profounds, such as the profound of Yin, Yang, Life, and Death. Even more significantly, once onebined the profound of Yin and Yang, or Life and Death, it would be form an equivalently powerful profound. Just because these pr-opposite profounds would need to bebined manually, which was way moreplicated that the profound of space itself, they had less of a reputation than the former.

    Although the profound of life was not as powerful as the profound of space alone, Bai Wuxue''s understanding of his profound was obviously way deeper than Xia Houzun''s. The never-ending power of life continued to be poured into the green shield, canceling out the iing attack of the golden finger.

    "He hasprehended the profound of life!" Xia Houzun was a bit shocked. He threw out another Void Shattering Finger toward Bai Wuxue, wanting to shatter him with one attack.

    Bai Wuxue reached both his hands out forward, his green shield seeming unbreakable. After the activation of his profound of life, an endless power was being generated, which canceled out the iing golden finger attack.

    "Xia Houzun''s Void Shattering Finger has been blocked out¡­It is indeed Bai Wuxue!"

    "I wonder what will happen next. I wonder if Xia Houzun will continue to use his Void Shattering Finger or not."

    "I do not think he would, would he? The more powerful the profound, the more Zhen yuan it would require. If he continues to force it, he will burn out his Zhen yuan way faster than Bai Wuxue."

    "That''s a good point!"

    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Xie Baiting thought to himself. "He had probably learned his profound of life from his wood profound, right? In the five core profound, both the wood and water profound could contain the profound of life. Even the profound of mud would contain a bit of it as well. Cultivating the wood profound to its peak, he might be able toprehend the profound of life under the condition that he has a greatprehensive ability.

    Everything in this world was connected, including time and space, because everything was formed from nothing.

    "Bai Wuxue, you are really powerful! You might be powerful to a level where I have to be impressed as well. But, if you think this is all I have got, then you would be horribly mistaken. Correct¡­the Void Shattering Finger might be the profound martial art with the most powerful attacking power. But, it is not my best profound martial art. This is my most powerful martial art invented by me and for me! Take this¡­Star Nuclear Finger Attack!"

    Xie Houzun did not perform his Void Shattering Finger again as he shed his body, approaching Bai Wuxue at an extreme speed. That green shield could only block out in front of him, so it would be impossible for him to guard everywhere around him.

    Shoo!

    Xie Houzun arrived at Bai Wuxue''s side, throwing out a finger attack.

    Pop!

    Where Bai Wuxue was standing, all of the air, yuan qi, and even theke water was pushed toward Xia Houzun, before eventually beingpressed into a light ball. At the same time, Bai Wuxue, who was also in this space, could not help but be pulled in as that invible pressure pressed onto him cruelly.

    "This is the Star Nuclear Gravity!" Bai Wuxue frowned.

    "Indeed! This is a martial movement I learned from my starlight profound. Judging on its battling power, it might not be as powerful as my Void Shattering Finger Art, but it can aplish the things that the Void Shattering Finger cannot, such as beating you."

    Xia Houzun was very confident; it was not something he born with, but something that was purely power driven.

    "Indeed, this is very impressive!"

    Bai Wuxue let go of his shield and activated his Zhen yuan, trying to block out the star nuclear gravity that Xia Houzun had unleashed. He did not doubt at all that once he let the power affect him, he would be torn apart for sure. With those kinds of severe injuries, he would not make it through the battle. Therefore, distance would be very important.

    "Qi Flow Hundred Day!"

    Bai Wuxue attacked Xia Houzun with a palm attack and the qi power poured out. But, what surprised him a lot was that the movement that had been treated so perfectly by him could not be performed for some reason. The second he let out his Zhen yuan, it would be dragged away. It was impossible to umte it together, making it aplete waste of Zhen yuan.

    "Haha! This attack not only makes an impact on you, but also your Zhen yuan."

    "I cannot attack, and I guess my defense will not work at this stage either. Even my protective Zhen yuan is being affected."

    Bai Wuxue could sense that his protective Zhen yuan was twisting, looking like it would shatter at any moment. Xia Houzun''s power was way more powerful than he had expected.

    "Since I cannot block it out, then I might as well go the other way around. This Star Nuclear Gravity power should not be able to disturb the natural bnce. There must be a limit of this kind of power."

    Even while facing this kind of danger, Bai Wuxue did not lose his cool. He took a deep breath as the Zhen yuan in his dantian exploded like a broken dam, rushing through his meridians. The green Zhen yuan was like a burning me, continuing to grow madly.

    "What?" Xia Houzun did not really understand what Bai Wuxue was doing.

    Lin Chaonan, one of the top three de artists, could not understand it either. Hence, he turned and asked Xie Baiting, "Brother Xie, what do you think Bai Wuxue is nning to do with this?"

    Xie Baiting could tell that Bai Wuxue''s Zhen yuan had been absorbed by Xia Houzun, and was beingpressed into a green light ball. As it grew bigger and bigger, Xia Houzun''s control over it was getting weaker and weaker. He sighed, "Such a powerful battling experience! For a brief second, even I could note up with an appropriate response to that attack. I cannot believe that he made it. He is doing exactly what Xia Houzun wanted him to do, but with a twist. He is burning his own Zhen yuan to cancel out Xia Houzun''s attack, since thetter alsoes with a limitation. Once the former breaks through the limitation, the attack will be useless."

    After being reminded by Xie Baiting, Lin Chaonan realized it immediately as well, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.

    It was very obvious that Xia Houzun had also realized what Bai Wuxue was doing, so he said with a gloomy expression, "Do you really think this is going to work? You performed an attack earlier on that I did not foresee, and now, you should taste the feast I have prepared for you."

    The Star Nuclear Finger Attack was not the active attacking type. Of course, it was also not the kind would just wait to be attacked. It was somewhere in the middle.

    "Explode!"

    Xia Houzun did something rather strange as well. He shed his body and backed out at an extreme speed, escaping from where Bai Wuxue was.

    "The Shield of Life!"

    Bai Wuxue''s expression changed as he hurried to reach out his right hand. Dozens of Zhen yuan branches appeared from his arm, forming into a tiny green shield.

    In the next second, the Zhen yuan ball that had beenpressed into a green light ball exploded. It was Bai Wuxue''s Zhen yuan, ending up being another way of making one pay with his own power.

    Boom!

    The green shield shattered and Bai Wuxue was blown backward into the sky. Midway, he suddenly sank down, pressing both of his hands onto the surface of theke.

    "Life Spear!"

    Swoosh!

    At the bottom of theke, countless Zhen yuan streams formed into a long spear and jumped out of the water which happened to be right below Xie Houzun. As a result, that spearnded right on his protective Zhen yuan.

    Pooh!

    After his protective Zhen yuan was shattered, Xia Houzun puked out a huge amount of blood.

    Arrhh!

    After throwing out that attack, Bai Wuxue had also been wounded quite badly. Blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth, dyeing theke below him.

    "Bai Wuxue won?"

    No one watching the battle was sure what just had happened. They all looked at each other, exchanging looks.

    On that small hill, Yan Fengfeng, Hai Wuya, and the others also did not know who really won, since by judging on the surface, Bai Wuxue had badly wounded Xia Houzun; so, it would be him who had won. But, he was wounded himself as well. If Xia Houzun still had the power to battle again, then it would still not be the end of this battle.

    Whoo!

    It was right then when Ye Chen, who was standing right next to Murong Qingcheng, leaked out a wave of intensely powerful space vibration which was getting stronger and stronger. It was intense to the point where Murong Qingcheng was forced to get away from him for now.

    "Void Shattering Finger, sixty percent!"

    "Seventy percent!"

    In that not-so-long period of time, Ye Chen managed to train his space profound into the next extremely powerful level, mainly because he was stuck at fifty percent before and was missing that one important factor. He had umted enough, and all he needed was to make it through the blockage. Once he found the right trigger, it happened so smoothly and quickly.

 Chapter 615 The Ranking of Master Level Warriors

    "The space profound is indeed ten times¡­ no, hundred times more powerful than I imagined!" If the Void Shattering Finger Art were able to stimte the space power at fifty percent, then it would be able to add onto that space power, which was everywhere, without needing to be stimted. But, Ye Chen could sense that the Void Shattering Finger at seventy percent would only be able to use a shadow of the space profound. So, in other words, he would only be using the space power, but not really understanding it fully. It was like a house, and one could only use the materials inside the house, but it did not mean that one understood the whole structure of the house. There would be a massive difference between the two, and that would be the difference between a warrior who used the space power and one who actually understood it.

    Cultivating the Void Shattering Finger Art to seventy percent would still be the former case. It was not hard to tell exactly how powerful this space profound was, and how hard it was to learn it.

    "Xia Houzun''s Void Shattering Finger should be at about eighty percent¡­ definitely not reaching over ny percent. Right now, I cannotpete with him yet. But of course, the gap is not too big to reach cover. But for now, the power of my Gold Pattern will not be weaker than seventy percent of the Void Shattering Finger Art. Combined with the Destruction sword intent, it should be even more powerful than the Void Shattering Finger at eighty percent."

    When the Void Shattering Finger was at fifty percent, the Gold Resonant Radiance at one hundred percent already reached beyond it. Then, he reached one hundred and thirty percent with his Gold Resonant Radiance, which increased his power drastically. Even if it were still not as powerful as sixty percent Void Shattering Finger Art, it would not be that different.

    After Ye Chen figured out his new sword movement, Gold Pattern, it had be his most powerful ace attack. After all, judging on power, Gold Pattern would be even twice as powerful as Gold Resonant Radiance at one hundred and thirty percent. Combined with the Destruction sword intent, it was just as powerful as eighty percent Void Shattering Finger Art, which was no exaggeration at all. Therefore, at the same cultivation level, Ye Chen''s peak attacking power would not be weaker than Xia Houzun''s.

    Of course, Ye Chen had less time to train. If he had more time and managed toplete his Gold Pattern, then it would not be impossible for him topete with the top five young warriors at peak level Mid Sea of Souls Realm.

    Therefore, the bottom line was that he still had not had enough time to train yet, as did Du Gujue.

    Opening his eyes, he came back to reality from his deep learning.

    "Ye Chen, you learned something?" Murong Qingcheng knew that Ye Chen also trained the Void Shattering Finger Art.

    Ye Chen nodded, "This trip was definitely worth it."

    "Haha, congrattions!"

    In fact, Yan Fengfeng and Hai Wuya vaguely knew about it as well that there was some kind of connection between the finger art both Ye Chen and Xia Houzun used. It was only that they were still not one hundred percent sure about it yet, neither did they want to openly acknowledge it.

    Looking over at the Nine Dragon Lake, Ye Chen asked, "Who won?"

    Murong Qingcheng shook her head and said, "I have no idea frankly. Both Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun had been wounded quite badly, but I think the former got the slight upper hand."

    "Yeah, I can tell."

    In Ye Chen''s sight, Bai Wuxue looked extra pale, and his mouth was covered in blood. Meanwhile, Xia Houzun was looking even worse. The clothes on his chest had been torn apart, revealing the protective armor underneath. His face was extremely pale, blood pouring out from everywhere, which was way worse than Bai Wuxue.

    The question was, did Xia Houzun still have the power topete?

    The truth was that in such battles, the possibility of changing the situation was extremely high even at seemingly unlikely moments.

    ''He! He! He!''

    Opening his mouth and puking out another chunk of blood, Xia Houzun''s expression changed a couple of times as he eventually said slowly, "The Shield of Life¡­ The Shield of Life¡­I did not expect to see you training your life profound to this level already."

    Bai Wuxue said lightly, "Right back at you. Your Star Nuclear Finger had almost won."

    "Yeah, I should have held on for a little bit longer." Xia Houzun was slightly regretful of what he did. If he had held on for a little longer, Bai Wuxue''s remaining Zhen yuan would definitely not have been enough to perform another Arrow of Life again. But back then, it was such a critical moment, and the thought of wanting to make his opponent pay took over as well. But, it turned out to be a bad idea. Of course, he could secretly sense that even if he had endured for a bit longer, he might still not be able to win against his opponent for sure.

    The only mistake he made was that he let off his guard slightly, which was why he was hit in the first ce.

    Epic battles like this would not tolerate slight distractions, which could cost the warrior the whole battle.

    It was only after the conversation was heard by the crowd that the audience realized that Bai Wuxue had won the battle. But, what made them wonder was that since Xia Houzun was able to talk normally, he should still be able to fight. And if that were the case, why did he not, since he still might have a chance to win!

    What they would not know was that the reason Xia Houzun was able to talk normally was not because he was not wounded badly. In fact, just those two sentences had worsened his internal wounds. Thatst Arrow of Life from Bai Wuxue contained an unbelievable amount of power which was not that weaker than the Void Shattering Finger Art.

    "It seems like Bai Wuxue has won. But, Xia Houzun is not weak either. If they battle again, he might not lose again."

    "Yeah! Xia Houzun has a very potent defense. Unfortunately, he got slightly distracted, which led to the failure of catching the arrow and everything."

    "We cannot me him for that though. In that condition, everyone would be slightly distracted. I guess Bai Wuxue is just too impressive."

    Everyone watching the battle chatted passionately.

    "Haha! Such powerful warriors! Definitely worth being ced in front of this master level warrior ranking."

    It was right then that a bulky elder let out a brightughter from a high mountain not so far away, saying something that shocked everyone.

    "Master level warrior ranking? What is that?"

    "I have not heard about it at all. Does it really exist secretly?"

    "I do not think that is possible, right? Is there a ranking that even we do not know of? Let''s ask him first."

    "Hey, what is this ranking?" Someone asked.

    The elder said with a loud voice, "I am the head master of the knowledge pavilion, Gao Changtian. This ranking did not exist before. Therefore, it is reasonable that none of you heard about it."

    "Oh? Do you guys even make rankings in the pavilion now?"

    Gao Changtian looked around, having an excited look on his face as he said slowly, "As you all know, it is extremely hard to train to the Life and Death Realm. Perhaps ten warriors would make it each century, and twenty at tops¡­Sometimes, only seven or eight. However, there are countless powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors out there in this world. But, unless they be Life and Death Realm king warriors, no one in the future would remember them once they died. How sad would that be? And how cruel?"

    He cleared his throat and continued to say, "I know that although we as a pavilion have not existed for that long, it has still been eight hundred years. At the beginning of the pavilion, the leader and some of the elders had talked about writing a master level warrior ranking, but this wholend was just too massive, which would be almost impossible to imagine. With our power back then, we would not be able to finish it. Even if we managed to do so, no one would trust us back then."

    "After eight hundred years, our pavilion has finally grown to the peak level as we are now, and we have branches in the top ten cities as well. In each city, we have major or medium-sized data-collection institutions as well. We even have our people in the normal viges. Although thend is still massive, we now think we can finally finish this ranking that we always wanted to make, promising to list every top Sea of Souls Realm master level warrior that has ever lived, allowing people to think about them even after decades or centuries, remember the glory they had achieved."

    Gasp!

    Hearing the man, everyone simultaneously gasped, including Xia Baiting, Bai Wuxue, and the others.

    Listing every Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors was just as hard as it sounded, since there were so many hidden warriors in this world. Besides that, a ranking would be even harder to get done than tracking down every hidden warrior. It would be impossible to ask everyone who ever existed to join a gathering, then ask them to battle for rankings.

    But of course, if this were going to happen, then only the Knowledge Pavilion had the most resources to do som since they were the No.1 agency in thisnd for information, which was something that no other institutions couldpete with.

    "How many people are in the ranking?"

    Some of the master level warrior who thought they might have a shot could feel their breath hasten. They could already foresee the consequences of this ranking being released. It would definitely boil up the wholend. Being able to be listed in this ranking would mean that the warrior had both power and reputation, which would be the greatest honor ever. With that, no one would ever doubt one''s power.

    Gao Changtian said, "The ranking would be focusing on quality rather than quantity. Therefore, there would be seventy-two slots, and would be changed annually. By then, we will write a book, which you can purchase in every city. Even if you never practiced a martial art or were ever a warrior, as soon as you buy this book, you will be able to know who the most powerful master warriors are in the world."

    "Such a great effort!" Even Ye Chen could not help but take a deep breath. He did not expect the pavilion to be this well-sourced. He did not think the pavilion had taken too much on their te; otherwise, they would not have waited eight hundred years before attempting it.

    "Once it is released, I think it would inspire master level warriors'' passion as well." Murong Qingcheng said.

    Ye Chen nodded, "This is certain, once it has been epted, it will be this new thing on which people would start to judge each other. If you are not listed within, then the others will not acknowledge your power. Therefore, some of the warriors who do not ept challenges normally would not be able to do so anymore, unless he or she did not care about reputation. After all, if you did not do anything for decades, no one would know your true power. And the pavilion would have no way of knowing either ."

    Someone suddenly asked, "Master Gao, before you just said that Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun are qualified to be listed in the top. I wonder judging on what you have got so far, what kind of ranking are we talking about here?"

    Hearing him, a curious expression shed on the faces of a lot of people. They all had said that the top five young warriors were extremely powerful, and that there were not many people who could reach beyond them. But, if there were a more urate ranking, it would definitely be a more discernable scenario.

    Gao Changtian said, "Currently, I cannot be certain because the date we set for writing the ranking is October 10th. Although we had gathered a lot of information, it is still not perfect. But, judging on the information that I have so far, Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun could definitely be ranked in the top fifty¡­perhaps even higher. Anyway, on October 10th, the first edition of the ranking will be released. By then, the seventy-two people on the ranking will be revealed."

    "It is in less than a month!"

    "This Gao Changtian is definitely here for data collection. I should have shown my moves. Perhaps he would actually remember it and list me in that ranking."

    "Since they had been thinking about doing this for this long, they must have had a n. As long as you have found yourself in a battle before in the past couple of years, they would have gotten you in their data. Of course, revealing your power now would definitely be better, since you would be slightly more powerful than before, right?"

    Looking over at Xie Baiting, Gao Changtianughed. "Xie Baiting, your power is well-recognized in thisnd. We have already listed you in the top fifty¡­Without any surprises, you will be in the top fifty even after we finish theption." He continued speaking as he looked over at Ye Chen. "As the strongest warrior right under the top five warriors, Ye Chen, you are very likely to be in the ranking as well."

    Xie Baiting and Ye Chen smiled lightly without saying anything. But, they were actually really curious about this master level warrior ranking. Once the time came, they would buy one to see who they had guessed right.

 Chapter 616 Xiao Chuhes True Power

    Seeing that even Gao Changtian also thought very highly of Ye Chen, a lot of people revealed a jealous expression. However, there was obviously nothing they could do about it, since it was not the kind of thing that one could have only by desiring it. Only people with enough power would be highly-valued by them. The strongest warrior right below the top five young warriors was not some small title. As for Xie Baiting, no one would dare to question his power, since he had been the no.1 master level de artist for a couple of decades now; his power could only be described as unpredictable. Being ranked among the top fifty master level warriors would be an expectation for him already. It was only a question whether all of the top five young warriors could be ranked in as well.

    "Time is running out!"

    Du Gujue secretly tightened his fist; he had never been this eager to ameliorate his power. They were all young warriors, and even though they could be rather reckless, it would be impossible to staypletely away from the temptation of being rich and famous. The ones who had really lost the passion had already lost their power ofpeting.

    Taking a deep breath, Du Gujue looked extra determined as he nced at where Ye Chen was standing and said with a loud voice, "Ye Chen, I will battle you right here in one year. Of course, if you do not show up, I cannot do anything about that either."

    "Eh? Du Gujue is challenging Ye Chen in one year?"

    "Judging from the current situation, although Du Gujue and Ye Chen are not as powerful as the top five young warriors, they are approaching the level at an extreme speed. That is quite rare for anyone to aplish, including warriors like Lan Xieqing, Lin Tian, and the others. They are all very far away from the top five young warriors."

    "It seems like Du Gujue wants to use one year as a deadline for him to get better faster. If he is able to beat Ye Chen, that would mean he has achieved more."

    "The epic battle between the top two monster-like martial geniuses¡­It should not be that far off from the battles between the top five young warriors."

    "No, I think it might be even more worth watching than that, since a lot of people want to know which level they would grow to in one year''s time. Do not forget, they had only reached the Sea of Souls Realm one or two years ago. With one more year worth of time, even if they do not grow to that level, they would be close¡­very close actually. They might even be able topete with them."

    "You might actually be right."

    Hearing that Du Gujue wanted to battle with Ye Chen in one year, everyone''s just-calmed-down hearts started beating fast again. Countless pairs of eyes looked over at Ye Chen, wanting for him to respond.

    Ye Chen said without hesitation, "I will be here!"

    Du Gujue was not someone who should be underestimated; some people got more powerful whenpeting with stronger people. Ye Chen knew that his growth would only inspire his growth. But, he also really wanted to know if Du Gujue would be able to battle with him. If thetter could, then he knew that his future opponent would very likely be Du Gujue.

    "Ye Chen said yes so quickly!"

    "Naturally! They are both very powerful warriors. If Ye Chen did not say yes, then it would not be a good look for him." Everyone discussed fervently.

    All of a sudden, a warrior walked out of the crowd. It was indeed one of the top three master level de artists, ex-member of that group to be more urate, Shen Qiang.

    Lin Chaonan saw him walk over and said to Xie Baiting, "It seems like brother Shen could no longer hold it down anymore. This ranking would be a great opportunity for him."

    Xie Baiting said, "Ah! Well,pared to Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun, I want to know more about Xiao Chuhe''s de art level to be honest."

    Xie Baiting just had finished talking when Shen Qiang flew to the center of theke and said loudly, "Xiao Chuhe, could I use this opportunity to battle with you?"

    He had lost to thetter two years ago, losing his title as one of the top three master level de artists. Today, he wanted to not only regain his old title, but also prove to the world that he would not ept himself being a mediocre or subordinate warrior, even if it were to one of the top five young warriors.

    Xiao Chuhe walked over step by step, "Alright, my de intent is at its peak! Since you havee out to challenge me, I will give you a chance."

    The battle between Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun had already inspired Xiao Chuhe''s battle and de intent, and Shen Qiang''s challenge was right on time.

    "These two want to battle as well!" Gao Changtian was intrigued, which was reasonable, since all of the top five young warriors were being watched closely.

    "Let''s do this!" Xiao Chuhe stood on the surface of theke, holding his de in his left hand.

    Whoo!

    Whoo!

    Whoo!

    Shen Qian slowly breathed in and out, regting his condition. Xiao Chuhe was definitely one of the fastest growing de artists. He was challenging thetter not because he had one hundred percent confidence in winning, but because it might be the only chance he would have.

    "Wavy Scramble!"

    Combined with his breathing, Shen Qiang looked his best. He was calm and responsible, while the audience was extremely excited. That exploding power was like an endless ocean rising wave after wave, making people scared.

    Chin!

    As he took out his de, the water under Shen Qiand''s feet suddenly rose up, turning into massive waves and bringing him toward Xiao Chuhe, who was not that far away. A beam of de light appeared, and the Nine Dragon Lake was no longer calm as it started to pressure Xiao Chuhe.

    "Break!" Theke water under Xiao Chuhe continued to stay calm as he yelled once while taking out his long de, holding it with both his hands and throwing out a de attack.

    Ssh!

    The wave was shattered, just like Shen Qiang''s de light.

    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!

    The two were both top de artists, and although their battle was not as epic as the one between Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun, each de attack was deadly, making it seem even more intense.

    Shen Qiang was indeed one of the top former master level de artists. His de aura was so powerful that each de attack of his seemed like a massive wave from the ocean. With dozens of de attacks in a row, it gave people a truly intense feeling.

    With him waving out those de attacks, nature itself around them seemed to have changed and be extremely intense. If it were a normal de artist fighting with him, the de artist would have had been oppressed by that aura alone. Shen Qiang''s determination gave people the feeling that he had turned into an endless, unpredictable ocean.

    If Shen Qiang were an ocean, then Xiao Chuhe would be a de artist that trained in the ocean. That de in his hand was not that fast or fancy-looking, but all iing waves were shattered by the de attacks without having a fighting chance.

    "The de power is very dense, with no leakage at all¡­His mind and body seem to alle together. Such a scare de artist!"

    Gradually, Ye Chen could sense Xiao Chuhe''s power. If Bai Wuxue was like the clouds which were unpredictable, and Xia Houzun was like thunder that seemed so aggressive and brutal, then Xiao Chuhe would be the earth, thend that carried everything. Unless one had an extreme power, it was impossible to beat a martial artist like him with one attack. It would be doomed to be a longsting battle.

    "Wave Rider!"

    Shen Qiang knew that it would not be good for him if this battle continued for long. So, he carried the wind and wave on hismand and rose up into the sky before throwing an aggressive attack out.

    This de attack had been thrown out in the moment, but it was Shen Qiang''s most powerful de attack.

    "Ocean Separation!"

    Xiao Chuhe was still standing where he was. Facing this iing attack from Shen Qiang, he did not back out or avoid it, just throwing out de attacks calmly as if it were not wave after wave of an aggressive ocean that were attacking him.

    Swoosh!

    Shen Qiang''s most powerful de attack disappearedpletely. On the surface of the Nine Dragon Lake, a de mark appeared that spread out all the way to the edges. It was so deep that it separated the wholeke in half, looking extremely terrifying.

    Pooh!

    Puking out a chunk of blood, Shen Qiang was blown backward; a de mark appeared on his chest as well. Although that attack did notnd directly on his body with the protection of his armor, that extremely focused de power had already punctured through and wounded his internal organs. Mentally, it was not that painful; on the contrary, he actually felt relieved. In the future, he would not have to battle with Xiao Chuhe anymore, and would not have to bear the pressure that he needed to beat thetter.

    "Such a powerful attack! Shen Qiang did not even have the chance to fight back at all."

    Xie Baiting shook his head. This battle might not be as incredible as before, neither was it that intense. Although it was rather intense for Shen Qiang, but his opponent was Xiao Chuhe, who was like the calm, endlessnd right from the beginning. Although Shen Qiang''s de art seemed very aggressive, it was not threatening for his opponent at all. Right from the beginning, Shen Qiang did not have the chance to fight back at all; he was only ying along ording to Xiao Chuhe''s tempo and pace. Seeing this kind of a battle, even Xie Baiting could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. He knew that even if their cultivation was at a simr level, he would only have a forty percent chance of winning.

    "Xiao Chuhe! Indeed, impressive!" The reason Gao Changtian could be the master of the pavilion was not just because of his excellent observation skills; his own power would naturally not be that weak either. As a master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior himself, he could tell that Shen Qiang was very powerful. Although it would be hard for him to be ranked into the top twenty, but the top twenty-five should be fine. It was an intense battle full of expansions, but his opponent was Xiao Chuhe. There would be no chance of effectively fighting back at all.

    "Xiao Chuhe, you can be ranked in the top fifteen as well." Gao Changtian announced.

    Everyone had no doubt in what he had just announced as they started to discuss quietly.

    "This battle was so simple, but why am I having goosebumps?"

    "Me too!"

    "Do you guys think that Shen Qiang was like a flying bug on a spider web? No matter how hard he tried, he would eventually fall into the mouth of the spider." Someone expressed in the most urate way possible.

    Even after beating Shen Qiang, Xiao Chuhe looked the same. He looked toward Lu Shaoyou, who was looking normal as if he did not care about what just went down. He said, "Lu Shaoyou, I will challenge you for a battle after one year."

    "Yes, you may." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.

    "Another battle in one year!"

    Everyone was even more excited now. Adding the battle between Du Gujue and Ye Chen, there would be two epic battles in one year. Regardless of what happened, they would all be there to watch the battles in one year.

    After Shen Qiang and Xiao Chuhe finished their battle, theke quieted down again.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Chen knew that there would not be anyone asking him for a battle anymore. Even if there were, they would be small boring ones.

    At that moment, more and more people started leaving, and just like that, the Nine Dragon Lake became empty again regardless of how busy it was during the past few days. Although it was over, but what happened here would be passed around within the Sky Martial Region for a long time.

    The matter about the master level warrior ranking would be a well-spread news not that long after, causing a great impact.

 Chapter 617 Barbaric Mountain Range, Lusting Black Wind Leopard

    A demonic-bird shaped flying puppet soared above the swirling clouds in the sky. Its back was wide and smooth, capable of holding six to seven individuals. Of course, at this moment, there were only Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng on it.

    Ye Chen''s both hands were holding Murong Qingcheng her in an embrace, taking in her fragrant body scent.

    The two hade closer during their time at Mysterious Murky City. They hadn''t gotten to the final base, but they had already done everything else. At this moment, Murong Qingcheng''s face was not covered with ck muslin, and her beautiful face was right before Ye Chen''s.

    Eyebrows like a peacock''s plume, supple flesh, exquisite nose standing tall, spotless and unusually red lips¡­Murong QIngcheng''s dense ck hair rolled down along her hairs, a few strands floating at the tip of Ye Chen''s face. Seeing Ye Chen''s gaze, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks.

    ''Sleeping in a beauty''s arm, waking up by the sword!''

    Feeling the soft body in his arms, this saying involuntarily appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.

    Screech!

    As the two were being affectionate, a four-wed demonic bird suddenly shot through the clouds. The bird was muchrger than Ye Chen''s roc puppet. Its two eyes were likemps, and its whole body gave off a darkish red sinister aura.

    The demonic bird was fond of eating flesh and blood, especially one with strong vitality. Ye Chen had already cultivated to rank three spirit body, and Murong Qingchen''s demonic body''s vitality was even above his. The demonic bird couldn''t suppress its desire.

    Seeing that Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng hadn''t attainedte Sea of Soul realm cultivation base, it screeched again and pounced at them, its four ws ripping through the air.

    Buzz!

    Still holding Murong Qingcheng with his left hand, Ye Chen took out the Gold Sword with his right hand and shed. With that, the bird''s head flew off, and its corpse fell through the cloud sea far behind the roc puppet.

    "The Four wed Demonic Birds usually live in the Northern Sector, most concentrated in the Deste Fire Region. Seems like we''re about to reach the Deste Fire Region." Murong Qingcheng said.

    Upon leaving Nine Dragon Lake, the two had hastened non-stop. After all, the time limit of Shadowless Poison erupting was getting increasingly close.

    Sheathing the Gold Sword back, Ye Chen spread out his soul power underneath and said, "We''re at the Iron Feather River."

    The Deste Fire Region was right after Iron Feather River.

    ¡­

    At the bank of Iron Feather River, a ck-robed man and an old man in multi-colored clothing were standing on a reef.

    Crash!

    The headless carcass fell in the river, creating a sky-reaching ssh.

    "Killing my four-wed bird is not something an ordinary person can do." The old man in multi-colored didn''t have a demonic beast''s body, but his pupils actually stood erect, glimmering with a bizarre five-colored radiance.

    ck-robed man said gloomily, "This kid is growing too fast. If given a little more time, I''m afraid nobody below the Life and Death ream would be able to deal with him. If we want to get the secrets of the undying body, this is probably our chance. If we fail here, our only option will probably be to sell the information."

    The ck-robed man was precisely the Yin Demon Ancestor.

    Ye Chen''s fame was number one under the five young tyrants and had spread throughout the entire Sky Martial Region. Therefore, considering the day of battle between Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun, he waited here. As he had expected, Ye Chen really dide. However, his strength left him helpless. Although he believed that he wouldn''t lose to Lin Tian, but he wasn''tpletely confident in dealing with Ye Chen.

    Therefore, without any other option, he decided not to enjoy the spoils alone, and contacted his old friend¡ªAncestor Sky Bird.

    Thetter''s strength was even above his. He had once cultivated a powerful art that only demonic beasts could cultivate. It caused his Zhen Yuan to possess a demonic aura, which allowed him to tame beasts even more easily than Thunder Region''s beast tamers.

    The four-wed demonic bird which just died was merely aparatively weak tenth grade demonic beast in his herd. It didn''t cause him any heartache.

    ¡­

    The Deste Fire Region was to the west of the Northern Sector.

    The western part was full of mountains, and the Barbaric Mountain Range divided the region into three major regions. It was the biggest mountain range of the Northern Sector. Even considering the whole True Spirit Continent as a whole, it was considered as one of the biggest.

    Arriving beside the edge of the mountain range, Ye Chen took out the map given by the Valley Lord. After studying it for a moment, he pointed northwest and said, "That should be the ce."

    The mountain range was too big. Without a map, it would be like trying to fish out a needle from the ocean. It would be nigh impossible to find the Phoenix Plume Tree. Of course, even with the map, they might not necessarily find it. It depended on one''s luck.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "There are dozens of barbaric tribes with varying sizes in the mountains. Small tribes have a poption in tens of thousands, whereas the big tribes can easily hit millions. If we really can''t find it, we might to be able to trade with the tribes. These tribes have been living here for years. They might have the Phoenix Plume Tree."

    Ye Chen nodded, "Sure! If we''re really at the end of rope, that will be our only choice. Although, these barbarians are aggressive and irate. So, it probably won''t go down smoothly."

    Barbarians were a branch of humanity, but they didn''t recognize themselves as humans. Hence, they didn''t have much good feelings for humans.

    Shua!

    The roc puppet headed toward the northwest of the mountain range.

    After a few days, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng entered the depths of the mountain range. As far as the eye could see, ups and downs of the mountainous terrain stretched across, giving off an aura of wilderness.

    "Let''s head down!"

    This ce was precisely the region Valley Lord had told them about. But, it was merely a map, and the discrepancy could be as much as tens of thousands of li.

    The twonded on a small, broken summit. It seemed as if a big battle had urred here.

    Ye Chen released his soul power and inspected surroundings, but found nothing special. He then continued to inspect different regions.

    At the fifth region, Ye Chen let out a cry of surprise.

    "What?" Murong Qingcheng asked.

    Ye Chen said, "Three hundred li away, there is a valley brimming with a thick Qi of wilderness. Furthermore, it has a thick fog weakening my soul power. I can''t inspect its depths."

    "Let''s move a bit closer."

    Murong Qingcheng''s soul power was not as extensive as Ye Chen''s; it was restricted to a hundred li like other Sea of Soul realm experts. However, Murong Qingcheng had demonic eyes that could prate through the valley''s depths if they were sufficiently close.

    After flying for nearly three hundred li, the two could faintly see the silhouette of a valley shrouded in a thick fog.

    "Open!"

    Murong Qingcheng''s infused her with eyes with the demonic power. Following that, the exterior of her pupils parted open, revealing a pair of golden-colored erect eyes. The golden eyes emitted an invisible ray, peering into the valley.

    Beside her, Ye Chen said inwardly, "The Demonic race is worthy of a race considered superior to the humans. Any demonic expert with a cultivation base of Sea of Soul realm will have this ability. But, they seem quite strange on a human. I wonder how many human experts were sacrificed in defeating the demon race."

    After a while, Murong Qingcheng closed her demonic eyes.

    "There is a rank ten ck Wind Leopard. It has already discovered us and is rushing over. There are many other tiger type beasts as well. Inside the valley is a region with a dense spirit light. My demonic eyes couldn''t pierce through it. It should be the spiritual Qi emitted by herbs."

    Although the demonic eyes were powerful, they couldn''t pierce through dense energies. On the other hand, soul power didn''t have this drawback. Each had its own merits and weaknesses.

    "Then, let''s wait for a bit." Ye Chen said.

    Roar!

    The valley''s thick fog parted as sharp air-cleaving sounds came, followed by low growls of demonic beasts.

    "Whoes to my ck Wind Valley?"

    The air-cleaving sounds dissipated before a herd of tiger-type beasts appeared before Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. It was headed by a tenth grade ck Wind Leopard. However, this Leopard had already half transformed; it stood straight with its sinister leopard head.

    Ye Chen''s face remained unchanged, "We have a business offer for you."

    "Business offer, what is it?" ck Wind Tiger sized up Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. Especially for thetter, its gaze lingered on her for a long time.

    Ye Chen''s expression turned cold before he said indifferently, "We want a Phoenix Plume Fruit. If you have it, I can buy it for double the spirit stones."

    "Double spirit stones?" ck Wind Tiger chuckled darkly, "That''s not a low price. Tell me, how many spirits stones is your so-called double the price?"

    "One Phoenix Plume Fruit is worth thirty thousand upper-grade spirit stones¡­I''ll give you sixty thousand."

    "Sixty thousand is too little." ck Wind Leopard shook its head.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "You have it?"

    "Of course, I have it! But your price is too little for me. Let''s do it this way¡ªa hundred thousand spirit stones and this woman. You can have the fruit after a month." A tyrannical expression appeared in the leopard''s eyes.

    Ye Chen sneered, "You don''t have it!" He could see that the former was merely trying to pick a fight.

    "Kid, you''re really irking me. I''m giving you a chance to get lost right now. You won''t have er." ck Wind Leopard naturally didn''t have the Phoenix Plume Fruit. After cultivating to the half-human form, its taste had turned more toward humans. AndMurong Qingcheng certainly suited its tastes.

    "I''ll also give you a chance. If you know something about the Phoenix Plume Fruit, you can speak right now. Otherwise, you can die." Persuasion wouldn''t work on this beast with its savage nature; only tyranny woulde in handy.

    "Courting death! You dare talk with my boss in this manner!"

    Behind the ck Wind Leopard, a ninth or tenth-grade beast roared and attacked. A majestic demonic energy turned into a beautiful ray as it shot toward Ye Chen.

    "Break!" However, Ye Chen neither retreated nor dodged, just pointing his finger.

    Pop!

    A stone-pir like cyan-colored finger shot through the space, destroying the light ray and continuing to make its way toward the ck Wind Panther.

    As a tenth grade Demonic King, the ck Wind Panther''s strength was immeasurable. Ordinary tenth level beasts were not worthy of even being its food. This was also the reason why it held Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng in such contempt. Only a wave of its w, which hadn''t transformed into perfect limbs, was seen, and the cyan-colored finger shattered immediately.

    "Soul Extinguishing Wave!"

    Murong Qingcheng''s attack immediately followed. An incorporeal soul wave battered its Soul Sea, causing it to be dizzy momentarily. However, it was merely a temporary effect. After all, the will of demonic beasts was not that different from humans. Moreover, Murong Qingcheng''sprehension had also not reached perfection.

 Chapter 618 Phoenix Plume Fruits Information

    "Woman, you''ve angered me sessfully."

    On thend, the leopard''s speed was the fastest. As a tenth grade Beast King, the ck Wind Leopard''s speed was naturally its forte. Amongst the same level beasts, the beasts that could surpass it in speed could be counted on one''s fingers.

    It stamped its feet on the ground and roared before its figure turned into a series of afterimages, charging toward Murong Qingcheng as he wished to capture her.

    Woosh!

    ck-colored bat wings unfolded from Murong Qingcheng''s back, and she instantly left the ground, soaring in the sky.

    "Eh? Humans can have wings?" the ck Wing Tiger raised its head, astoundedly looking at Murong Qingcheng. It could tell that her wings were not illusory, but real.

    "Void Shattering Finger!"

    Ye Chen had only used seventy percent power in the previous strike. Moreover, it was also weakened by the other beast as well. But this time, he used his full power. The stone pir sized cyan-colored finger appeared and immediately started drawing in the spatial energy, causing the finger to emit a dim cyan-colored glow.

    "Not good!"

    ck Wind Leopard''s hair stood erect. It was a tyrant in tens of thousands of li within the Barbaric Mountains. Apart from the Barbarians, it had no predators. Although there were some demonic beasts more powerful than itself, its speed was faster. Therefore, it was fearless. However, this finger made it feel an immense danger. It knew that it couldn''t just outrun this finger. This finger could shrink space itself.

    Its two arms crisscrossed beside its chest, condensing a ck whirlpool of demonic energy. The whirlpool transformed into an octagonal shield, defending its body.

    Bang!

    The moment his shield formed, the cyan-colored finger resolutely smashed into it, and a sky-covering shockwave spread out. With its feet heavily skidding against the ground, the ck Wind Panther was pushed back for several kilometers. Ultimately, it smashed into a summit and was sent flying back, its figure spinning chaotically.

    Roar!

    Blood spewed profusely out of its mouth. The ck Wind Panther was a tenth grade Beast King. However, it excelled in speed, and its defense was weaker than the other tenth grade Beast Kings. Of course,pared to other normal tenth grade beasts, it was much more powerful. But, against Ye Chen''s one of the best moves, the Void Shattering Finger, it couldn''te out unscathed.

    "You actually injured me! You''re courting death! I''ll eat you to the bones!"

    The ck Wind Panther thought that it was caught off-guard and was unable to exhibit its speed. Therefore, its first reaction was not fear, but wrath. Now, it would go full out and kill the despicable human before it and snatch his woman.

    It rolled on the ground, its half-human torso turning into a huge ck leopard body. On its ck fur, mysterious rune lines appeared. Its four limbs exploding with energy as it pounced toward Ye Chen, turning into a ck ray.

    "What speed! It''s even faster than the Azure Eyed White Wolf n''s experts." The ck Wind Panther''s speed was fast, but Ye Chen''s speed was not slow either. Sword light blossomed as Ye Chen blocked the leopard''s first attack, sparks flying out of the collision.

    While ck Wind Panther was attacking Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng was not idling. The ck bat wings at her back pped once, letting out a spatial ripple. With a swoosh, she disappeared before arriving above ck Wind Panther in the next moment.

    Puchi!

    In pure speed, ck Wind Panther was superior to Murong Qingcheng. However, while he was shing head-on with Ye Chen, his body had turned somewhat rigid. Therefore, he was hit squarely by Murong Qingcheng''s attack on his back. His fur fluttered madly, revealing bloody scars.

    "Damn it!"

    The ck WInd Leopard didn''t expect Murong Qingcheng to be able to injure it, even if it were just a flesh wound.

    Its three meters long ck tail, which seemed like a ck rod, turned erect before its body turned around and whipped the tail toward Murong Qingcheng.

    Woosh!

    Murong Qingcheng''s body flickered and appeared dozens of meters behind, dodging the ck Wind Leopard''s attack.

    Ye Chen didn''t worry about her; she was not a burden at all. Apart from her offensive power being somewhatcking, even if she were to run into an expert like Lin Tian, she could easily escape if she couldn''t prevail. It was the same as Yan Fengfeng not being afraid of the five young tyrants.

    "Gold Ripple!"

    Ye Chen''s footwork turned erratic as he shed out obliquely. Several chaotic gold-colored sword Qi streams shot out like ripples spreading out in water. The ck Wind Leopard was like a fish in the water, receiving the full impact of these ripples. As a result, bone-deep scars appeared on its entire body.

    "Such bad luck, kicking an iron rock this time!"

    How could the ck Wind Leopard not realize that it had kicked an iron rock this time? Not to mention Murong Qingcheng, whose speed was not inferior to his and was actually much more flexible than him, Ye Chen''s previous strike was powerful enough to make a tenth-grade beast king suffer. Furthermore, he was also able to draw his sword and fight with it head on.

    "Escape!" The ck Wind Leopard''s body turned into a ck light and escaped.

    "Where will you run?!" Murong Qingcheng was always looking for an opportunity. At this moment, she let out another Soul Extinguishing Wave, which battered the leopard''s Sea of Soul and lowered its speed significantly.

    A sword light flickered, and Ye Chen appeared before ck Wind Leopard as he said indifferently, "Tell me about the Phoenix Plume Fruit. If you don''t know, you can go die."

    "I don''t have it! I was just deceiving you!" The ck Wind Leopard shouted miserably.

    Murong Qingcheng arrived beside Ye Chen and said, "You''ve been living for so many years, so you should have heard about the Phoenix Plume Fruit."

    "I indeed know where you can find the Phoenix Plume Fruit, but I wonder if you will be daring enough to go there."

    "Just speak!"

    The ck Wind Leopard said, "To the northwest of ck Wind Valley, about few hundred thousand li away, you''ll find the Moxiong Mountain. It stretches across a hundred thousand li, and it''s upied by a demonic bear known as Tyrant Bear. Tyrant Bear also has two brothers¡ªa snake beast and an eagle beast. Tyrant Bear is a lot stronger than me, and although his brothers aren''t as strong as me, they are quite troublesome. My underlings faced off against his once, and his underlings identally let out that they divided a long t fruit amongst themselves during some celebration. Of course, they could only get a nail''s worth each, but it should be the Phoenix Plume Fruit you''re looking for."

    "Are you serious?" Murong Qingcheng raised her brows.

    The ck Wind Tiger nodded repeatedly, "It''s the absolute truth!"

    "I believe you''re speaking the truth. But, your offense is not a small one. I''ll collect a little interest." Ye Chen hinted Murong Qingcheng, then headed inside the valley.

    Murong Qingcheng headed behind Ye Chen. She knew that Ye Chen was going to the herb garden inside the valley.

    The valley was quite big, with various herbs growing inside a depression. The majority of them were not worth much, but some were clearly upper-grade herbs. Furthermore, at the center of the garden was a ck colored grass growing. On the tips of grass was a ck colored spherical fruit which looked like an ant, emitting a thick spiritual Qi.

    "ck Ant Grass!" Ye Chen''s face changed.

    Murong Qingcheng asked, "Can this rece the King Ant Grass?"

    Ye Chen said, " Its potency is not as strong, but its effect is more or less the same. Perhaps it can rece King Ant Grass." They stillcked three ingredients to refine the antidote¡ªthe Phoenix Plume Fruit, King Ant Grass, and Skull Flower. They were looking for the Phoenix Plume Fruit at the moment. If the ck Wind Leopard were right, they would soon obtain it. And if the ck Ant Grass could substitute the King Ant Grass, they would only becking the Skull Flower. They would be able to save a lot of time with that.

    Collecting the ck Ant Grass and some other upper-grade herbs, Ye Chen gave up. He was constantly keeping an eye on the ck Wind Leopard, whose face was twitching from heartache.

    "Alright, let''s leave!"

    Ye Chen didn''t have the intention of killing the ck Wind Panther. Demonic beasts were different from humans. They were innately cruel and savage, and thus, friendly intentions were kind of wasted on them. Therefore, Ye Chen could understand its previous conduct. Of course, if it had been a human in its ce, Ye Chen would have unhesitatingly killed him to save himself from future troubles.

    Shua!

    Shua!

    The two turned into light beams and took off.

    "They finally left!" The ck Wind Panther sprawled on the ground with lingering fears.

    ¡­

    In the sky, Murong Qingcheng creased her brows, "You believe him?"

    Ye Chen said, "Although there is nock of treacherous characters among demonic beasts, their wisdom is lower than humans'' in the end. It''s not hard to find big gaps in their tales. Moreover, I can guess that he has probably suffered at the hands of Tyrant Bear in the past, and doesn''t feel good about it. This is probably the reason it revealed that ghastly expression."

    "Moreover, I''ve already left a spirit mark on its body. If it told the truth, fine. But if it had tried to cheat us, it won''t have good days in the future."

    Ye Chen''s soul power was five times more powerful than others. To silently leave behind a spirit mark was nothing difficult for him. As his cultivation base improved, he could feel how strong his talent in soul was.

    "Hm, that''s good!"

    The area was not a small distance away, so it took them several hours before arriving near Moxiong Mountain.

    Moxiong Mountain was a several kilometers high summit stretching across several hundred li. A fiendish Qi pervaded in the depths of the mountain, and the grey sky was suppressing the surroundings.

    Roar!

    Roars could be heard every now and then from deep inside the mountains.

    "This is the ce. Let me check with soul power first." Ye Chen''s pupil''s turned silver and a boundless soul power spread out. He swept the surroundings clean; but as his soul power reached the principal peak, three soul powers immediately blocked his soul power.

    Retracting his soul power, Ye Chen said, "Discovered! Let''s head in!" Other regions didn''t have the Phoenix Plume Fruit, so only the principal peak was left.

    At the interior section of principal leak¡­

    Three half-beast figures and a ck-robed figure, as well as a figure in a multi-colored robe, were standing face to face. The ck-robed man and the old man had a crafty expression on his face.

    "They really came here for Phoenix Plume Fruit!"

    Murong Qingcheng''s mother being infected by the Shadowless Poison wasn''t some secret. They spent some effort and knew that the Phoenix Plume Fruit could only be obtained at the Moxiong Mountain. By monitoring the activities of the demonic beasts, Yin Demon Ancestor and Master Sky Bird arrived at the Moxiong Mountain.

    "Master Sky Bird, we''vee to an agreement. The treasures on his body will be returned to you, while that woman will belong to us." The tall half-bear figure said.

 Chapter 619 Come out, Dream Eater Wolf

    Sky Master Hunter didn''t have any rtion with Bear Demon and Snake Demon, but he did know Eagle Demon. Eagle Demon was naturally fond of flying high in the skies. It only stayed in Moxiong mountains for about half a year, and traveled about during the rest of the time. One time, it ran into Sky Master Hunter, who wished to subdue it. The two fought a big battle, but then encountered a more than two hundred old monstrosity with an appalling strength. The two of them then joined hands and escaped with their lives. Afterward, they got closer to each other, though they still harbored malice for each other deep within.

    "Hehe, they want to make a scene here at Moxiong Mountains? Truly don''t know how to spell death!" The Eagle Demon''s voice was exceptionally sharp like an eagle''s cry.

    "They''re here!"

    The Snake Demon''s eyes squinted, turning cold and sinister.

    ¡­

    A few li away from the principal mountain, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng stood in the sky.

    "Check with your demonic eyes if there is any Phoenix Plume Tree." Ye Chen could also check with his soul eyes, but it would waste excessive soul power. If he didn''t have to use it, he would rather not. In any case, using Murong Qingcheng''s demonic eyes was the same.

    Faintly nodding, Murong Qingcheng worked her demonic power into her two eyes.

    "Found it! Underneath the principal mountain is an underground river. There is a three meters tall Phoenix Plume Tree beside it, and it has many fruits as well." Soon, Murong Qingcheng found the location and said cheerfully.

    "We only need one fruit, that''s all. Let''s try to negotiate first."

    Bear Demon was a lot stronger than ck Wind Leopard, while the other two were slightly weaker than thetter. Such a lineup couldn''t be looked down upon. Ye Chen also needed to be cautious. Of course, if all negotiations failed, he would simply snatch the fruit by force. He waspletely determined.

    Shua! Shua!

    With that, the two headed to the principal mountain and stopped outside a huge cave on the summit," Is Tyrant Bear inside? Can I, Ye Chen, have a word?"

    "Come in first!" A deep, tyrannical voice came from inside.

    "Come, let''s go in."

    The bigger one''s skill, bigger the guts. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng walked inside. In a few moments, the two arrived in the cave''s interior.

    The cave''s interior was like a huge hall with three half-beast figures. Seated in the middle was a huge bear-man, five to six meters tall. He was the Tyrant Bear mentioned by the ck Wind Leopard without a doubt. To his either side was a snake demon with snake torso and human head as well as an eagle demon with a bird''s torso and human head. The three were observing Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    "What business do you have with me?" Tyrant''s Bear huge eyes looked down on Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen slightly frowned and said, "I heard that there is a Phoenix Plume Tree in the Moxiong Mountains. This surnamed Ye hase to your ce for one fruit. The price can be negotiated."

    "You want the Phoenix Plume Fruit?" Tyrant Bear was not astonished, as if already anticipating it.

    "That''s right."

    "Zi zi, where did you hear our Moxiong Mountains have Phoenix Plume Tree?"

    Ye Chen said, "ck Wind Leopard."

    "Sure enough!" Killing intent flickered in Snake Demon''s eyes.

    "Gentlemen, one Phoenix Plume Fruit is not worth much for you. Can you spare us one? You''ll certainly not make a loss." Murong Qingcheng voice sounded from within her muslin.

    Eagle Demon resolutely stared Murong Qingcheng, "Since you''vee to my Moxiong Mountains, you don''t need to cover your appearance. Remove your muslin, and perhaps we might agree."

    Ye Chen''splexion slightly sank, "We''re here for Phoenix Plume Fruit, just say whether you agree or not."

    "Who are you? How dare you cut me off." Eagle Demon red Ye Chen with overflowing intent. Meanwhile, Ye Chen didn''t spare it a nce, merely looking at Tyrant Bear. The other lowered its head into a huge wine cup and said, "You can''t get the Phoenix Plume Fruit. We will help ourselves to your treasures and this woman."

    "Hehe!" Ye Chen smiled and his eyes narrowed before he said sharply, "Seems like you three have no intentions of trading with me."

    "Correct! He who has the bigger fist has the final say. In my Moxiong Mountains, Dragons have toy down and tigers and have to crouch for me." Tyrant Bear said disdainfully.

    Ye Chen''s gaze lightly swept through the three demons and said indifferently, "You think you three are capable of subduing us?"

    "What if you add us?" In the far rear, a ck-robed man and an old man in multi-colored robe appeared.

    Ye Chen turned his head and looked, his brows slightly raised, "Evil Demon Ancestor."

    "Hehe¡­Long time no see."

    Evil Demon Ancestor had a gentle smile on his face. However, this smile didn''t have amiability; instead, it brimmed with an unbridled killing intent.

    Ye Chen said pensively, "Didn''t expect you to appear here. It''s really out of my expectations. I guess you two have been tailing us the whole time. What happened? You''re still not willing to give up?"

    Give up?" Evil Demon Ancestor chuckled, "What''s mine, I''ll definitely get it. This time, you won''t escape even if you grow wings."

    Ye Chen''s face remained the same as he said indifferently, "If I can make you eat dust once, I can also do it twice. Though, this time will be thest."

    "Impudent!"

    "Ye Chen!" Murong Qingcheng was somewhat anxious. The enemy was too powerful. Three demonic beasts and two powerful Master level figures¡­even if someone amongst the top five young warriors ran into such a force, they wouldn''t have an assured victory. Moreover, Ye Chen was still a littleckingpared to the top five young warriors in the end.

    Ye Chen grasped Murong Qingcheng''s slender hand, "No worries!"

    "Ahuh!"

    For some reason, these words from Ye Chen had begun to bring Murong Qingcheng a sense of security.

    "What? Even at this point you think you can escape?" Evil Demon was furious by Ye Chen''s attitude.

    But, Ye Chen pointed at him and said, "Escape? The problem is I don''t want that. I want to kill you all."

    "What arrogance!"

    Not just the Evil Demon Ancestor and Sky Master Hunter, even the three demons were infuriated at this point.

    "Evil Demon Ancestor, no need to waste words. Just subdue him and that woman!" The Eagle Demon said sharply and took the initiative to attack. With a p of wing, it shot toward Murong Qingcheng with outstretched ws, its speed not inferior to the ck Wind Leopard.

    "Dark Sky Curtain!" Murong Qingcheng raised a ck barrier.

    Creek!

    However, the Eagle Demon tore the barrier and entered with difficulty.

    "Piss off!"

    Ye Chen pulled out the Thunder Disaster Sword and repelled Eagle Demon with a sh.

    "Kid, just hand yourself over, or you''ll merely suffer more in vain."

    At that moment, Tyrant Bear and Snake Demon also joined in.

    Tyrant Bear had a humongous physique. Its every moment gave off a mountain-crushing aura. Striding out, it clenched its huge fist and punched at Ye Chen. Meanwhile, the Snake Demon''s body curled up before it raised its head high and spouted out a green light wave. It carried a toxic Qi that could make one dizzy.

    "Gold Pattern!"

    Even while confronting the three Demons, Ye Chen was fearless. The Thunder Disaster Sword let out a ripple, and eight golden beams of sword Qi formed a fan before spreading out like a ripple in water.

    Amongst the three demons, Tyrant Bear was the strongest, and Snake Demon was at the second. The average strength of the three was more or less the same as the ck Wind Leopard. How could they resist Gold Patter from the Thunder Disaster Sword? They were forced to retreat one after another. The resulting shockwaves spread out all around the mountain, scraping offyers of the principal peak.

    "Earth As Heavens!"

    At this moment, the Evil Demon Ancestor pushed his Zhen Yuan to peak and punched out. This punch contained the Earth profound, upturning the heaven and earthpletely. His aim was to make Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng lose their sense of direction and bnce. At the same time, his left hand issued a palm strike, letting out a ck-colored light sawtooth.

    "Demonic Finger!"

    Murong Qingcheng hurriedly pped her wings to keep her bnce. At the same time, ayer of ck covered the index of her right finger. This ckyer converged at the tip of her finger, turning into a ck light ball which shot toward the light sawtooth.

    Bang!

    Another intense shockwave spread out, and the top half of the summit crumbledpletely. The splinters rained down the sky like angels raining down flowers from the heavens.

    "Sky Bird w!"

    At this moment, Sky Master Hunter, who was the most powerful of the bunch, also attacked. His right hand shrank into a w, letting out a multi-colored w light. The w light cut through Murong Qingcheng''s ck barrier like a tofu. If it hit her, she would lose all her fighting ability even though she had a demonic body.

    It had only been a few moments since the battle broke out. By the time Ye Chen repelled the three demons, Murong Qingcheng had already encountered danger. But, his face remained calm as he stretched out his right finger, pointing toward the multi-colored w. A finger glowing cyan intercepted its path, destroying it.

    "Great Strength Bear King Art!"

    On the other side, Tyrant Bear, who was much stronger than ck Wind Leopard, had an ugly expression as he immediately used a demonic beast specific secret art. Its body expanded by several times and an earthen-yellow luster curled around it. Striding out in huge steps, it again punched out. Even before the punch struck, everything within dozens of li started trembling.

    "Dream Eater Wolf,e out!"

    Destroying the Sky Master Hunter''s w, Ye Chen lightly patted the Beast te on his waist.

    "Aoooo!"

    The Beast te trembled before a huge red-colored wolf charged out from it. The wolf''s head was covered with eyes that were tightly closed. As soon as it appeared, it raised its head and roared toward the heavens.

    "This is?" the Sky Demon Ancestor pondered for a moment before his eyes opened wide, "Dream Eater Wolf¡­It''s actually a Dream Eater Wolf! Moreover, a tenth grade one!"

    Bang!

    Repelling the Tyrant Bear with a sh, Ye Chen instructed the wolf, "Use Dreand."

    The wolf nodded, and all the eyes on its forehead opened. With that, dense glum light rays spread out of the wolf''s body like a tide.

    "Not good, retreat quick!"

    Sky Master Hunter bellowed as he shot off into the distance after condensing a pair of Zhen Yuan wings. Even though Evil Demon Ancestor received his warning, he was slightly slow and was swallowed by the light rays. At the same time, the three demons also shared the same fate.

    As the three demons and one man sank deeper into the light, their faces started to show struggling expressions. Amongst them, Bear Tyrant was the first to enter dreand, and Snake Demon followed shortly after. On the other hand, Eagle Demon as well as Evil Demon Ancestor didn''t immediately enter, but were still in a half-in-half-out state.

 Chapter 620 Wind Fire Pelle

    Back in the days when Ye Chen ran into the Dream Eating Wolf, he had also made quite a big mistake. If it were not for the fact that he had strong enough will power, it would be impossible to cut through that dream with one attack. Ever since the wolf took the Nine Twist Reverse Soul nt, its dream creating power had improved again. As long as the opponent did not have more than rank four of will power, it would be impossible to fight off the dream created by the wolf. The Eagle Beast and Evil Demon Master must have had some kind of great adventures before; therefore, they had not sunk into the dreams immediately. Instead, they were only half dreaming.

    "Let''s kill the Bear Tyrant and Snake Beast!" Ye Chen said to Murong Qingcheng.

    Murong Qingcheng had just woken from being shocked. She pointed out a finger at each one of them, that pitch ck finger power puncturing right through the head of the Snake Beast. The Bear Tyrant, who had too strong defense, only got a bleeding head. And the pain from the wound had actually started to wake it up.

    Right at this side, Ye Chen was approaching the Evil Demon Master at an extreme speed.

    Killing him with sword qi would not be that safe, since he was only half dreaming at this stage. That intense iing danger might wake him up. Moreover, a beam of sword qi would only wound him slightly, and it would be impossible to kill him with it. Therefore, Ye Chen would have to get close and wait until thest moment when he had one hundred percent confidence in killing him.

    Naturally, the second that Ye Chen approached him, the other was woken up.

    "No!"

    The Evil Demon Master screamed as he lifted up his right palm, dragging out a chain saw patterned de light which attacked right at the other. At that critical moment, his potential exploded; this palm de was even more powerful than when he was at his peak. Under its effect, even the space started twisting drastically.

    "I have told you! If I had gotten you once, then I will get you twice. As for the third time? There will be no third time."

    There was no expression on Ye Chen''s face as his thunder disaster sword was stabbed out with his wood profound.

    Swoosh!

    Evil Demon Master had only performed half of his ace attack when his forehead was punctured through. His pupils dted as if he could not believe his own death.

    Taking out the thunder disaster sword, Ye Chen bent his body and turned around, flying over at the Eagle Beast that was a hundred meters away.

    The Eagle Beast had been woken by that roar from the Evil Demon Master before his death. Seeing Ye Chen approaching at such a fast speed, he waved his wings, wanting to escape.

    "Gold Pattern!"

    Midway, Ye Chen waved the long sword in his hand. Seven or eight gold sword qi spread out like water patterns.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    Although the Eagle Beast was moving very fast, but no matter how fast it was, it would not reach the speed of the sword qi. As a result, he was hit on his back, tail, and left wing. The steel-like feathers and blood sshed in the air; his body shivered, almost falling down from the sky.

    "I will have no holdbacks!"

    With his left wing being wounded, the Eagle Beast''s speed had been affected. He turned around and pped his right wing, causing wind des to be thrown out toward Ye Chen.

    "Sword step!"

    Ye Chen turned into a beam of twisted sword light, moving amidst the dense wind des. Seeing that there were no gaps, he threw out a sword to make way.

    "Wind Fire Pellet!"

    Eagle Beast could not do anything to Ye Chen, so an evil look shed through his face. His beak spat out a blue-red colored pellet that grew at the touch of the wind. It grew all the way to the size of a house, with bright red mes and dark blue wind wrapping around it. Under the stimtion of the wind and fire, its power had been doubled, attacking right at Ye Chen.

    "Wind Fire Pellet!"

    "What? An inner pellet!" Ye Chen was shocked.

    Normally, beasts under rank 9 would carry an inner pellet inside their body, which would serve as a root for them and would be equivalent to a human''s dantian. It contained an endless beast power.

    Beasts under rank 9 would not be able to spit out their pellets to attack their opponents. Only a small amount of them had the power to do so. But, unless it was an extremely critical moment, they would definitely not do it. After all, once their pellets were destroyed, their cultivation would be damaged severely.

    But, once the beasts reached rank 9, then all of their insides would have been trained into beast power ocean, which would be simr to human warriors who trained their Zhen yuan core into Zhen yuan when they reached the Sea of Souls Realm. Although the names for them were different, its mythology was still the same.

    He had really not expected to see that the Eagle Beast still had a double element inner pellet.

    The truth was that using the inner pellet to attack opponents would be their most powerful attack, which meant that they were no longer holding anything back. It was not hard to imagine how it increased the battling power drastically.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen flipped his body in the air, throwing out dozens of gold sword qi.

    Boom! Boom! The attacknded mightily onto that massive inner pellet.

    This pellet was unbreakable; even if Ye Chen used his most powerful attack, it still seemed impossible to break it with one attack. He could only decrease its power.

    The Eagle Beast''s face full of feathers twitched once or twice. The pellet was connected directly with its soul, which meant it was a part of its body. When the pellet was under attack, he would not have a good time either. Plus, this pellet equaled one-third of his cultivation, which meant everything to him. It would take a long time to repair the damage that had been done to it.

    "Huh! Once I use the pellet, even Bear Tyrant himself would not be able topete with it."

    The Eagle Beast was always quite proud of himself. Although his position was not as high as Bear Tyrant''s, but it was under the condition that he had not taken out his biggest card. He knew that it would be very necessary to have a life-saving ace card which would be able to save his life when he needed the most. Therefore, he had never revealed it to anyone before.

    As for this pellet, it was actually not his natural power. It was a by-product of him training some secret beast art which would break the inner pellet of his when he reached rank 9. A part of the pellet turned into the beast power ocean, while another part stayed inside his body. After all these years, he had only used it three times. The first time was against some beast that was way more powerful than him, which had eventually helped him kill it. The second time was when the Sky Hunter Master tried to take him. And the third time was now against Ye Chen.

    The pellet contained one-third of his cultivation. Once it flew out to attack its opponent, it would be twice as powerful than any of his attacks.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The pellet continued to sh with Ye Chen, and the wind carried the fire everywhere. Even the mountain rocks had been melted, turning into redva.

    "This brat somehow has a Dream Eating Wolf! No wonder he would be so confident!" A few miles away, the Sky Hunter Master pped the colorful wings of his as he looked over at Ye Chen with a gloomy expression.

    Although the Dream Eating Wolf''s battling power was not as powerful as the other top rank beasts, but it was definitely extremely rare. The aid it could bring would be even more significant than those beasts. Looking at the wolf, the Sky Hunter Master was full of greed. He did not want to leave all of a sudden.

    "That pellet had given me a hard time. Even if it cannot cause any damage to this brat, it can at least make him tired. I need to think of a trick to get this wolf."

    Awhoo~!

    It was right then when an earth-shaking bear roar was heard. With it being the center, a space pattern spread out and the ground started cracking.

    Since the bear tyrant was the owner of the mountain, its body was way more powerful than other beast tyrants with the same cultivation. Even the Ice Flood Dragon Ye Chen had met in the ancient ce could notpete with it. Of course, they both were top talented beasts. Once they reached rank 10, they would not be some beasts that the bear tyrant couldpete with. But regardless, its power was undoubtedly mighty.

    After being wounded badly a couple of times in a row, the bear tyrant had finally woken from the dream. Seeing Murong Qingcheng continue to attack him, he could not help but get furious.

    Awhoo!

    The wolf roared as well, but it did not go to help Ye Chen, since he had told it to help Murong Qingcheng instead.

    The dim light was like wavy water as it continued to attack the bear tyrant''s soul ocean. The wolf''s red fur stood on its skin, looking like burning mes.

    Murong Qingcheng could see that the wolf had stayed by her side, and she knew that it was Ye Chen''s order.

    "Darkness Sky!"

    Lifting up her hand, she created a ck blockade to protect herself and the wolf. The ck bat wings on her back had been expanded to their limit. Countless ck flowy light beams poured into her body before following her meridians into her finger tips.

    "Sky Demon Finger!" She groaned as she pointed at that furious bear tyrant.

    Boom!

    A ck sun rose up in the sky as the dizzy bear tyrant was blown into the air; he had no power to fight back.

    "Good job!" Murong Qingcheng knew that the wolf had tried its best. Without its dream power, it would be impossible to wound the bear tyrant for sure.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    The wolf waved its tails in response.

    "Murong has the help of the wolf, and she also has the demon race martial arts from her bloodline. She should be fine. On the other hand, that Sky Hunter Master is a problem."

    Battling with the Eagle Beast, Ye Chen still had the time to look around; especially what Sky Hunter Master was doing was under his detection.

    "I will take care of this eagle beast first, and the pellet will be a good reward for the wolf."

    After reaching the rank 9 without the inner pellet, it would not be as valuable anymore. Therefore, rarely would any Sea of Souls Realm warriors go and hunt down rank 9 or 10 beasts, since it would not be that worth it. However, for the eagle beast, it was very different, as he still carried his inner pellet. If Ye Chen let the wolf take it, it would definitely increase his beast power cultivation, which would mean a lot for the wolf.

    "I will let you taste my newly invented Thunder Devour then!"

    He was holding his thunder disaster sword in his right hand and the golden sword in his left, crossing them both in front of him. Two rows of opposite thunder and lightning appeared and fused together, forming into a deep thunder ball. It was not the double sword style attack, since the real double sword style attack would only form a thunder ball at the veryst minute. With enough thunder profound enhancement, it was able to fuse sessfully.

    Pap!

    The destructive thunder and lightning spread out everywhere. Ye Chen being in the middle of them attacked the iing inner pellet directly as if nothing could stop him.

    "Now!"

    The Sky Hunter Master had been waiting for the right moment where Ye Chen and the eagle beast were about to throw out their most powerful attacks and could no longer afford to be distracted. He jumped at the wolf, since in his opinion, it would be impossible for Ye Chen and the Eagle beast to beat each other in such a short time. And with enough of preparation, he would not be Affected by the wolf''s dreams anymore. After wounding the wolf badly, he would be able to use Murong Qingcheng to threaten Ye Chen, giving him no chance to fight back.

 Chapter 621 Killing Sky Hunter Master

    Awhoo!

    The wolf''s soul was extremely powerful, and it had sensed Sky Hunter Master''s approach almost immediately. It turned around, its red hair raised up in the air. That dim light spread out with its skull at the center, attacking right at thetter.

    "Darkness Sky!"

    With the reminder from the wolf, Murong Qingchengg had also noticed Sky Hunter Master''s movement. She pushed both of her hands forwards, and a ck barrier appeared, covering most of the sky and stopping him from getting closer.

    "Huh!"

    Sky Hunter Master sneered as he reached both of his hands forwards and made a tearing gesture. With that, the barrier was cracked open immediately.

    "Destruction Soul Wave!"

    Murong Qingcheng''s expression stayed the same as she held a ck light ball in her right hand before tightening her five fingers. The ck light ball cracked open, turning into a ck fan-shaped light pattern while shooting toward Sky Hunter Master.

    "Not good!"

    The fan-shaped light wave brought with it a soul vibration which did not escape from Sky Hunter Master''s detection. He did not expect Murong Qingcheng to have soul attack martial arts. Without the dream eater wolf, he would not have to be afraid. But, since the wolf had such a powerful ability to create dreams, he knew that he would be attacked badly even with the slightest mistake.

    "Sky Crow Major Art!"

    The Sky Hunter Master tapped on the beast tag on his waist, and a huge number of crows appeared out of nowhere. They were only rank 4 beasts, which were equivalent to Late Condensed Reality Realm warriors, but there were just way too many of them¡­millions of them, covering the entire sky.

    Gah! Gah! Gah! Gah! Gah! Gah!

    A huge number of ck crows weed that fan-shaped light wave which seemed just like ck waves of water.

    Without a sound, all of the ck crows that shed with the light started to fall down from the sky. Their eyes were rolled up, which was an obvious sign that their soul had been shattered.

    On the other hand, the light wave dimed down quite a lot after being broken through by the crows; the soul vibration it carried was lowered to almost nothing. It did not seem capable of making an impact on the Sky Hunter Master.

    Boom!

    Over on the other side, Ye Chen and the Wind Fire Pellet had shed together as well, creating an enormous explosion and causing wind to blow heavily.

    Crack!

    Vaguely, a breaking exploding sound was heard.

    "Impossible!"

    It was pure fear within the eagle beast''s eyes as he opened his mouth and puked out blood.

    "Break!"

    Ye Chen could tell that the pellet already had plenty of cracks, and that rich beast power was leaking out of them. He put away his gold sword and formed a fist with his left hand. That white dragon defenseyer appeared on the fist before hitting right at the center of the pellet.

    Boom!

    The pellet shook drastically before shrinking down suddenly into a tiny, bowl-sized jewel-like pellet.

    Fishing it with his left hand, Ye Chen grabbed onto this shrinking pellet.

    "Want to have my inner pellet? You have to die for that!"

    The inner pellet was a part of Eagle Beast''s body, and was not that hard to control. He focused slightly and that pellet in Ye Chen''s hand moved immediately, looking as if it was about to get bigger again. Plus, beast power started to ssh out from the surface of the pellet to burn Ye Chen''s palm.

    Crack!

    However, Ye Chen''s five fingers on his left hand were like hooks. No matter how the pellet moved, it was not able to get bigger by even an inch. As for that beast power that was pouring out, it could not get through the dragon bone defenseyer at all. It could only slightly turn the defenseyer dark. Of course, it would be impossible for Ye Chen to continue fighting with the eagle beast. He held his thunder disaster sword in his right hand, while throwing out a gold pattern, that gold sword qi left no space for the beast to escape.

    "No!"

    Without the pellet, the eagle beast had only had two-thirds of his cultivation. Even if his physical power did not decrease, he would not able to handle Ye Chen''s sword qi.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    Blood sshed as the eagle beast was torn into pieces under that gold sword qi. Soon, that pellet finally calmed down as well.

    "This eagle beast was indeed powerful. If I did not use my Thunder Devour attack, I might have to fight hundreds of rounds with him." Ye Chen sighed a bit with the pellet in his hand.

    "Beast Brambles!"

    It took only couple of blinks for Ye Chen to kill the Eagle Beast, during which, the Sky Hunter had already broken through Murong Qingcheng''s defenseyer, performing a strangling martial art. Gold light filled up around the wolf, a chain made of pure gold appearing out of nowhere and approaching the wolf as well. The long golden spike soon plugged into the wolf''s body.

    Awoo!

    The wolf wanted to struggle out, but the more it moved, the tighter the chain got. Moreover, those golden spikes brought it an extreme pain.

    "Flying Sky Assassinate Cut!"

    The ck bat wings waved and Murong Qingcheng''s body shed, dozens of her figures appearing from behind her back and attacking her opponent from different directions. It seemed impossible to tell which was real and which was fake.

    "This woman is moving so fast!" However, Sky Hunter Master looked the same as he tapped on the beast tag on his waist, causing different roars to be heard. Meanwhile, a long-horned beast, a crow with ck mes, and a dog beast with wings appeared out of nowhere, standing around him.

    "Go! Go grab that woman! Remember, do not kill her."

    Although Murong Qingcheng was really powerful, it was mostly because of her unpredictable abilities. The three beasts that the Sky Hunter Master had let out were all rank 10 beasts known for their speed. They were all very powerful just like Hai Wuya at the master level Sea of Souls Realm. He did not know how much time he had spent in order to train these three beasts.

    Hearing his order, three rank 10 beasts rushed out to battle with Murong Qingcheng, who was also extremely fast. Although all those beasts were not as fast as her, it was not hard for them to corner her with the three of thembined, keeping her far away from the Dream Eater Wolf.

    "Hehe!"

    Getting rid of Murong Qingcheng, Sky Hunter Master turned his head and looked over at the wolf. It was still fighting against the tightening gold chain, even if it made it more and more wounded; the pouring blood made its red hair look even brighter. Even so, it did not back down. It tried to open all of its eyes on the forehead wider, releasing a richer light.

    "It is useless!"

    Although Sky Hunter Master said that, his eyes still blurred for a second. He hurried to bite his own tongue, pushing his martial intent to the maximum and fighting that rich light. Meanwhile, he made a hand movement and that gold chain suddenly got tighter, the spikes going deeper into the wolf''s body.

    Awooo!!

    The wolf screamed.

    "He is looking for death!" Ye Chen saw that happening from far away. His eyes went cold as he jumped into the air, turning into a beam of sword light.

    "How could he take care of the eagle beast in such a short time?"

    The Sky Hunter Master had been focusing on fighting off the wolf''s mental attack, so he did not pay attention to Ye Chen. It was only until thetter flew over that he started to realize what had happened. However, the second he got distracted a little, the wolf''s power sunk into his mind a bit more, which frightened him a lot. Hence, he hurried to focus back on the wolf.

    "This cannot go on like this." The Sky Hunter Master lifted up his palm, wanting to knock the wolf out.

    "Void Shattering Finger!" Ye Chen reached out his left hand, pointing at the other from afar.

    Pop!

    The blue finger had shortened the space by a lot, and Ye Chen had arrived in front of Sky Hunter Master almost immediately. That horrifying space power had dimmed down his protectiveyer instantly, twisting it drastically.

    "Damn! Sh*t!"

    The Sky Hunter Master was furious. He was only onest step away before he could get the wolf. And as long as he got to train the wolf,bined with all the other beasts, no other master level Sea of Souls Realm warrior would dare to challenge him anymore.

    "Ye Chen, I will remember you!"

    The Sky Hunter Master was about to leave; the colorful wings on his back pped, and he instantly got away from the wolf. He shot out into the distance, abandoning those three beasts that he had released.

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    Murong Qingcheng saw that Ye Chen hade for her, so she secretly let out a breath in relief. She then pped the ck bat wings on her back and a pattern appeared in the air.

    Shoo! Despite being cornered by those three beasts, Murong Qingcheng suddenly disappearedpletely. Next, a massive area of ck light appeared suddenly in front of Sky Hunter Master, and a pitch ck finger tapped on his forehead.

    "You are looking for death!" His right hand formed into a w, weing that iing finger.

    Boom!

    The st wave spread out in the whole ce while blood spilled out from the corner of her mouth as she was blown into the air. Although the Sky Hunter Master did not have to back out, he still could not move anymore.

    Shoo!

    Meanwhile, a beam of sword light shed, and Ye Chen appeared in front of him.

    "You cannot run away now." Ye Chen said lightly.

    Sky Hunter Master was furious. "You brat, you really think you can make me stay here? If I want to go, no one can stop me."

    As he spoke, he separated into two. Two identical Sky Hunter Masters appeared, their soul and qipletely seeming the same. It was impossible to tell which one was real.

    Next, the two figures flew in different directions.

    Ye Chen did not care about it and also divided into two figures. Although they were not that identical, but besides the soul, it would be impossible to tell one from another.

    The Ye Chen on the left held the golden sword, stabbing it into one of the Sky Hunter Masters. That extreme speed had made his own figure look surreal, as if it were a ghost in the water.

    Swoosh!

    There was no blood. So, this Sky Hunter Master was not real.

    Meanwhile, the other Ye Chen chased right after the Sky Hunter Master with a speed that was obviously faster.

    "Young man, if you do everything so brutally like this, it will not leave you a good ending."

    "This should not being from you."

    "If I manage to leave today, then I will return the ''favor'' with ten times of the pain." Saying that, the Sky Hunter Master separated himself into two of him again.

    "Shadow Explosion!"

    This time, Ye Chen did not separate into two of him anymore. Instead, he exploded himself up actually. Countless ck shadows shot out, drowning both Sky Hunter Masters.

    There was gold sword qi dancing within those intense ck shadows, then there was the colorful w shadow as well.

    Knowing that he could not make it out of here, the Sky Hunter Master had an evil look in his eyes. He used all of his power in this battle with Ye Chen, but he was only slightly more powerful than the Evil Demon Master from before. And the only reason that thetter asked for him was because he had all those beasts on his side, which made his power higher than even Lin Tian and Lan Xieqing. Although he might still not be as powerful as the top five young warriors, it would take them a long time to kill him as well.

    His three most powerful beasts had been sent out to take care of Murong Qingcheng. Right now, it would be impossible for them to make it back on time. Without the right beast, the Sky Hunter Master could only send out some of the weaker beasts to block out Ye Chen. But, they were all cut in half by Ye Chen and his sword. Soon, even he himself had lost an arm.

    Shoo!

    That gold sword light brightened the sky as Ye Chen held the sword with both of his hands, appearing right behind the Sky Hunter Master. Next, a light blood mark appeared on thetter''s neck. The wind blew gently and Sky Hunter Master''s head shot up into the air, blood pouring out like a fountain from his neck.

 Chapter 622 Poison Mountain

    "This cannot be!"

    The chopped head let out an evil high pitched scream before shutting up abruptly.

    Ye Chen shook his head. "If you knew this would happen, then why even try?"

    Putting away the Sky Hunter Master''s storage ring, Ye Chen flicked his finger. A beam of sharp green lotus sword qi shot out, cutting down the gold spikes on the wolf and freeing it. It moaned at Ye Chen, its wounds healing up at a rate visible to the naked eyes.

    "You have done well. There will be rewards for you." Nodding satisfyingly, Ye Chen flew over towards Murong Qingcheng.

    "Are you okay?"

    She shook her head, "I am alright, but the Bear Tyrant is on the run."

    Thetter had been blown away by her Sky Demon Finger Attack and knew that it was not his battle, so he ran the second he got the chance. However, Murong Qingcheng had to take on the Sky Hunter Master, which gave her not much time to be distracted. So, she did not chase after him.

    Ye Chen said, "It is just a beast, not that big of a deal."

    No matter how powerful the bear beast was, it was just a beast after all. The intelligence was limited, and it wasn''t as tricky as the Evil Demon Mater and the Sky Hunter Master. It was not threatening to Ye Chen at all.

    "Let''s go to the underground area."

    The purpose of this trip was for the Phoenix Plume Tree. Ye Chen would not forget about it at all.

    Without following the tunnel, the two humans and a wolf punctured through the ground directly, reaching six thousand meters deep underground. Sounds of running water could be heard,ing from a not so long dark river which was a hundred meters wide. Right next to the rocks by the river was a three meters tall colorful tree.

    "This is the Phoenix Plume Tree?"

    Their eyesnded on the colorful tree.

    This tree was looking different. It looked like it was made of red jade, shining a vibrant colorful light. There were not many branches on the tree, but it was just the perfect number. Countless fruits hung on some of the joints. They were like bananas, but tter; they had floral patterns on them, and the shockingly powerful spirit qi they released was making this ce''s yuan qi even richer. It would be a perfect ce for training.

    "Consuming one Phoenix Plume Fruit would be equivalent to about one thousand years worth of training. There are twelve of them, so they make up at least one hundred and twenty thousand years of training here."

    Seeing that there were still some fruits on the tree, Murong Qingcheng let out a long breath; she was clearly quite happy.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    The wolf shook its tail; although it was its first time seeing the fruit, that qiing out of it was making it rather rxed.

    Ye Chen said, "These fruits can boost the physical strength while treating all kinds of internal wounds. At the same time, it will also nourish your body. Could you still not consume this?"

    He wanted to let Muorng Qingcheng to train some Dragon Blood nt and extract the dragon power from within, since Murong Qingcheng''s demon body would be even more powerful than the spirit body. After all, a rank 2 demon body would be more powerful than a rank 3 spirit body, and it would be able to contain even more dragon power.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "The spirit nts that are useful for human warriors would be useless for me. Only the ones that are close to demon race medicines might be able to help."

    After knowing that she could not train the Dragon Blood nt, she knew that she had walked on a path that was drastically different from the human warriors.

    "What a shame!" Ye Chen patted on the wolf''s skull and then jumped into the air,nding right next to the tree.

    "Up."

    He made a waving motion with his right hand, causing a powerful qi tond on the tree and the area around it.

    Boom!

    Waves were brought up in the river as the tree, along with dozens of meters of ground around it, floated into the air. Meanwhile, the fruits on the tree stayed the same as if they were carved on there.

    Break!

    He held a fruit in his left hand before pulling with some power. That massive physical strength made an impact on the fruit, which was finally managed to be pulled down from the tree. At the same time, a sound of metal breaking was heard.

    ''Too tight! One hundred thousand pounds worth of power would only barely pull the fruit down.'' Ye Chen thought to himself.

    "Here!" Ye Chen threw the fruit that he had just gotten over to the wolf.

    Awhoo!

    The wolf jumped up and bit onto the fruit. Its wounds had not healed properly yet, which would need more time. With this fruit, however, it would not have to worry too much about it anymore. Plus, this fruit would make it even stronger than before and increase the condition of its qi and blood.

    "This big of a tree can barely fit in a mid-rank ring. I guess I will need a top rank one after all. Otherwise, I will not have space for more or bigger things." Although the storage rings could be stored within storage rings, but the low-rank ones were too small, and would not be able to fit big things at all. It would be useless even if there were thousands and thousands of them, as they could only be used to store spirit stones. If he could manage to get one top rank storage ring, then all his storage problems would be solved. After all, a top rank storage ring was ten times bigger than a mid-rank one.

    Ye Chen had dozens of mid-rank storage rings, most of which were obtained from his opponents. But, he had never seen a top rank one. They were extremely rare for a reason after all.

    Putting away the tree, Ye Chen put his wolf back into the beast tag, allowing it to heal its wounds slowly. Once the wolf got better, he nned to give it the wind fire pellet.

    "Now, there is only the Skull Flower left." Ye Chen let out a breath.

    "Yeah!" Murong Qingcheng nodded, her face full of hope.

    "The Barbarian race has risen up quite a bit. They seemed to be really good with long arrows and bows. Normally, they would dip the tip of those arrows in poison, which would be deadly. Perhaps I can find some Skull Flowers in the mountains here." Skull Flowers were different from other medicines, being extremely poisonous. The older it was, the more poisonous it would be. Skull Flowers that were over one hundred thousand years old were the most poisonous. However, they were extremely hard toe across. Luckily, they only needed one that was five thousand years old.

    Leaving the mountain, the two flew toward the closest Barbarian race tribe.

    ¡­

    "Here should be the poison mountain were the Barbarians grow their poisonous nts."

    A man and a woman appeared secretively on the edge of a mountain with colorful smoke rising from it. They were indeed Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, who were on their quest for the Skull Flower.

    There were countless big and small tribes here; the big ones had millions, or even more people living within, while the small ones might only have a couple thousand tribe members. The two chose one with around two hundred thousand members. ording to the map, it was called the Iron Flower Tribe.

    The Barbarians loved to dip their weapons in poison, but it did not mean that they were not afraid of it. After all, growing poisonous nts was not an easy job; they would have to grow thousands of them to be able to support the usage. Obviously, growing them would be really dangerous in the tribe. Therefore, they would normally pick a mountain in the neighborhood and grow the poisonous nts there. Once the nts gathered together, the poisonous qi would just umte and create a natural blockade to keep the beasts away.

    But of course, there would be lots of guards around it as well. Even if one were not scared of the poison, it would still not be that easy to get in after all.

    Not far from the two was a group of warriors patrolling about the area.

    "The most powerful of them is only at the Astral Reaching Realm, while the others are at the sping Yuan Realm. Just to avoid rming them, I think we should be careful."

    Of course, they could choose to just rob the ce, but it would not be a smart n. Moreover, these people were innocent after all; they did not want to cost any troubles with them unnecessarily.

    "Let''s go!"

    That colorful poisonous qi could not only get through the Sea of Souls Realm protective Zhen yuan, the two could sneak through it as well.

    There was a building on top of the mountain which was covered by the light, with more warriors watching from there. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng could even sense a couple of Sea of Souls Realm warriors in that tower like building.

    "Not here!"

    "Nor there!"

    "Let''s check the other side!"

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were really good at hiding, and no one had spotted them so far. Even if someone used their soul power to scan the area, Ye Chen would be aware of it way earlier in advance and use Murong Qingcheng''s dark profound to make a pass.

    After a couple of hours¡­

    "Ye Chen, here!"

    Murong Qingcheng had found what they were looking for in the middle of a mountain. There was a huge area filled with them, at least thousands of them. Skull-like flowers had ck poisonous qiing from within, forming into a massive Skull in the air.

    Ye Chen rushed over.

    "Let''s see if there is one that is five thousand years old."

    After another hour¡­

    The two looked very disappointed. Amongst all of the nts, none of them had what they were searching for. There were thirty of them that were more than a thousand years old, but there was none that was older than two thousand years.

    After taking twenty one thousand years old Skull Flower, the two left the mountain secretly and got out of the barrier.

    Away from that tribe...

    Ye Chen studied the nts in his hand and said, "That was only a small tribe. I think there is no choice but to go to those mid-sized tribes and check them out."

    Since there were Skull flowers inside this small tribe, the other ones must have it as well. The only question was whether they would have that were older than five thousand years.

    On the third day, they arrived at a tribe named Bronze Tiger.

    There were three times more people inside this tribe than thest one, around seven hundred thousand or so.

    There were thousands of warriors guarding around the mountain, each one of them holding a longbow and looking evil.

    Inside the mountain, two shadows moved secretly.

    "Still no five thousand years old ones. The oldest of them all are only two thousand and eight hundred years. Do we really have to go to those massive tribes?"

    Ye Chen was quite threatened by those massive tribes. There were way more humans than Barbarian race people, perhaps one hundred thousand to one type of ratio. In other words, with all of the Barbarians added up together, there would only be one billion of them. But, although there were not that many of them the chance of them having powerful warriors was way higher than among humans. And in those massive tribes, there would very likely be Life and Death Realm king warriors.

    "There are so many massive tribes. There won''t be a Savage King in each tribe."

    The Skull Flower was something that they really needed, and Ye Chen knew that he could not let it go so easily.

    "Let''s go¡­Let''s go to a big savage tribe." He turned and said to Murong Qingcheng with determination.

 Chapter 623 The Spaces Limi

    The Battle Halberd Tribe was one of the massive Barbarian tribes, with more than 2.8 million people in it, and more than three hundred thousand miles worth of ground. It was more like a nation than a tribe.

    The Battle Halberd Tribe had more than one gathering grounds. Like the human race countries that had lots of cities, the tribe had been separated into dozens of small cities as well. In the middle of them all was the main city, called the Battle Halberd City.

    The poison mountain that Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were looking for was indeed right next to that.

    Around the mountain were so many barbarians that there would have a row of arrow towers every one thousand meters and a massive fort every five thousand meters. There were even flying beasts raised by them flying around in the sky as well, giving people the feeling that there were no gaps to get in at all.

    Not far away from the mountain, two ck shadows could be spotted vaguely as they blended with the shadows around them.

    "There are too many of them¡­There are more flying beasts in the sky as well. There might even be hidden traps that we do not know of." Ye Chen frowned. Facing this kind of situation, it was almost impossible to get in without being detected, since he would not use his soul power to scan the ce. Even if he could, he might not be able to enter the poison mountain within that second and not let anyone find out.

    "Let''s go check out the other ces." Murong Qingcheng suggested.

    After looking at different ces, they found them to be just as secure as before. Some of the ces were under even closer watch, which meant they were more important.

    "We are not in a hurry for now. Let''s wait for the night first."

    At night, Ye Chen would perform his shadow profound to its peak while Murong Qingcheng would use her darkness profound. With the help of the dark night, it should not be a problem for them to enter the poison mountain.

    ¡­

    The night had arrived, and a broken moon slowly rose up into the sky. Lotus-shaped clouds were covering the moon, turning the ground pitch ck.

    "Now!"

    The second the darkness took over thend, Ye Chen moved his body as like a beam of shadow, shooting out closest to the ground without making a sound. Meanwhile, Murong Qingcheng waved her wings, her demon power infused perfectly with the night under the effect of her darkness profound; she was also moving without a sound.

    Without rming anyone, the two sessfully made it through the extremely poisonous qi and entered the poison mountain.

    It was a massive mountain that seemed endless. There were some poisonous beasts and demons, but there were not too many of them, and their ranking was not that high.

    Deep in the night...

    The two had finally found where the Skull Flowers were .

    "So many Skull flowers!"

    Inside that not-so-big yet not-so-small valley were countless Skull Flowers, such that it would be impossible to count them all. On top of them, all of those Skulls looked extra creepy.

    "Three thousand eight hundred years!"

    "Four thousand five hundred!"

    "Four thousand nine hundred!"

    "Five thousand five hundred!"

    "There are indeed more than five thousand years old Skull flowers." Ye Chen scanned the area with his eyes and immediately spotted the rtively bigger ones. Those flowers leaked out a ck qi which seemed like spilled ink.

    "I found a six thousand years old Skull flower here as well." Murong Qingcheng passed on a message via Zhen yuan.

    Ye Chen replied, "Take some more just in case."

    Pop!

    The two did not have time to pick too many flowers when some of the surreal Skulls suddenly disappeared. It turned out that those Skulls were made of poisonous qi, and the Skulls were exactly where they were stored. Now that some of the oldest Skull flowers had been picked, they started to change immediately.

    On top of a tall mountain far away, a beast that had an extreme sight had spotted the change within the valley. It started to roar, its voice sounding very powerful.

    "Not good! Let''s go!"

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng rushed out of the valley, shooting out while using their shadow and darkness profounds to hide their scent.

    "Who is there?"

    There were buildings inside the poison mountain, from which, a huge number of barbarians rushed out. The leading man were peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm warrior who seemed to have an extra powerful Zhen yuan vibration. Soon, that soul power started to scan the area where Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were present.

    It was obvious that although Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had very powerful profound sense martial arts, they could still not escape from the detection of a peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm warrior, and were spotted by him almost immediately.

    "Some humans have breached through! Get them immediately."

    The poison mountain was only hundred miles wide, and was more than enough for growing poisonous nts. But, Sea of Souls Realm powerful warriors could cover more than that area with the most causal detection. Right then, the barbarians used their soul power to send out messages to every other one.

    "Damn! Humans dared toe to our poison mountain?"

    All of the Sea of Souls Realm savage people outside were furious as they rushed to the pointed ce, trying to blocking out the road in front of Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    Whoo!

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had made it out of the poisonous mist, but what awaited them were actually countless shining sharp arrows or spear lights that were dense to the point of seeming solid.

    "Darkness Sky!"

    Murong Qingcheng lifted up the ck barrier, protecting themselves from those sharp arrows and spear lights.

    "Fly to higher grounds!"

    Ye Chen held Murong Qingcheng''s hand, flying for the higher clouds above the poison mountain. They were fast like beams of light, leaving light marks under the moonlight.

    "Huh!"

    All of those Seas of Souls Realm barbarians would not let them leave like this for sure, as they hurried to push their Zhen yuan and follow behind.

    Slowly, most of the weaker ones had fallen behind and had to give up on chasing, leaving only one with a rather powerful cultivation. It was an extremely powerful one; although he was at peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm, his Zhen yuan did not seem to end at all. It was also way more powerful than a normal warrior''s. He seemed to be umting Zhen yuan for reaching the Life and Death Realm.

    "Savage King Major Hand Print!"

    This barbarian saw that he could not catch up with Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng anymore, so he pressed down his fan like massive palms onto the ground. A rich powerful surreal hand print appeared out of nowhere, shooting toward the two. All of a sudden, the peace in the nature seemed to be disturbed as a vibration spread out in the air like water.

    "So powerful! I am afraid that he is not that far from the demi Barbarian King state."

    Life and Death Realm was not that easy to reach, and countless people had been stuck right at its door. But, some warriors with extremely strong endurance and power might be demi king warrior after decades or even centuries of training. Although it was not as powerful a state as the Life and Death Realm, it would be way more powerful than Sea of Souls Realm. For example, the leader of the ape race in the south shallow sea, Sun Tai, was indeed a demi beast king who had a power that was impossible to predict.

    Ye Chen currently could still notpete with the demi Barbarian king yet, neither could hepete with the top five young warriors.

    "Thunder Devour!"

    He turned around suddenly and crossed his swords, making the thunder ballnd onto that surreal hand palm.

    Boom!

    The st wave spread out into the sky as Ye Chen was blown away. But with that, his speed had doubled, He grabbed onto Murong Qingcheng immediately, taking her riding onto that counter st power, leaving the people behind them far, far away.

    "Tricky humans!" An angry expression shed across this barbarian''s face.

    "Savage King Roar!"

    He was like a massive whale absorbing all of the air thousand meters around him. His eyes then popped out as he opened his mouth to let out a shockingly powerful sound wave, which was simr to the Life and Death Realm Zhen yuan. The second he let it out, the sky became bright white.

    Boom!

    In the next second, that apocalyptic sound spread out at 100 times the speed of normal sound, covering Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    Pooh!

    Both of them puked out blood; the sound wave was like a vibrating machine with high frequency, forcing their bodies to handle thousand times stronger vibration. If it were not for the fact that Ye Chen had trained rank 3 spirit body as well as his dragon power, and the fact Murong Qingcheng had rank 2 demon body, this roar would have wounded them drastically and left them with no power to fight back.

    At the same time, that high frequency vibration had stopped their Zhen yuan from moving, and their speed decreased drastically as well. They seemed about to be caught up at any second.

    "Dream Wolf,e out here." Ye Chen was about to call out his wolf to battle with that barbarian. As long as his opponent''s will power did not reach rank 5, the wolf would be able to enter his dream world and help him get the upper hand. Plus, besides his current power and his wolf, he still had a massively powerful ace attack which he did not n on using unless it was a life or death situation.

    "Ye Chen, I have a way." Murong Qingcheng grabbed Ye Chen''s hand over his tag.

    "You do?" Ye Chen looked over at her with a questioning look in his eyes.

    "Yeah!" She nodded before grabbing Ye Chen''s palm to hold it tightly.

    Boom!

    The ck bat wings started to wave intensively behind her back. Meanwhile, a surprisingly powerful demon power spread out, pushing out all of the air within the area. That kind of demon power was more potent than any level of Sea of Souls Realm demon power, almost at the Life and Death Realm level.

    "Demon power essence!"

    Ye Chen seemed to understand something. This demon power vibration belonged to that demon king in the battlefield. It seemed like Murong Qingcheng had not fully trained it all yet, only a part of it. But, it was reasonable after all, since that demon king was extremely powerful. With Murong Qingcheng''s cultivation now, she would not be able to fully cultivate it.

    "Eh?"

    That barbarian who was not far away from them anymore looked shocked at what he had just seen. He could sense a threat from this vibration.

    "Huh! Something is going one. But it will not scare me." The barbarian reached out his massive palm and performed his martial art once again.

    This time, his attack missed its target since Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen disappeared all of a sudden from where they were standing.

    "How could this be? Their speed has reached the maximum level that the space can tolerate!"

    He had his eyes wide open, as he could not believe what just happened.

    The space in this world had its limits. Once the speed reached a certain level, it would be impossible to increase it. Of course, it would not be impossible to increase the speed, since one would move into the surreal space beyond the limit, where the speed would be be unrestrained. It was also why the Life and Death Realm king warriors would travel in surreal space even though it was not their intent.

    "Ah well, there wasn''t anything much valuable in that poison mountain after all. It was just the poisonous nts. Even if we lost some of the important poisonous nts, it would not hurt us."

    Shaking his head, that barbarian flew back from where he came from.

    Five hundred miles away¡­

    A huge amount of ck light flooded out as Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng jumped out. Thetter''s face was very pale. With her power now, she could still not control her demon essence that well. Even though she had just used a tiny bit of it, it came with a great cost.

 Chapter 624 Gold Pattern Completion

    "The remaining demon essence should be saved up for as long as you can. There is rarely any demon power yuan qi in thisnd. If you want to improve your cultivation quickly, then you will have to use it." Ye Chen said after he saw that Murong Qingcheng was okay.

    She nodded in response. Thend now was thend of humans. Not to mention the demon power, even some of the demon element medicines were rare. Therefore, it would be rather hard to use external objects to improve cultivation, and that would notst for long either. But, with the demon essence, she could be able to at least reach the peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm.

    "It is already halfway through the one year time period. Let''s get back to the South Rudra region!" Besides the Ant King nt, they had gotten everything on the list. And this nt could be reced by ck Ant nt. It should be fine if there were no more surprises, since it was not the main ingredients for the antidote anyway.

    After he took out his flying puppet, the two hopped on it and flew toward the south.

    ¡­

    After more than one month¡­

    The south region, Murong Family¡­

    "What? You have found all of the ingredients for the antidote?" Murong Zhishui was very shocked. In fact, for the past six months, he had not been rxing either. He had been asking everyone from the family to try and collect the ingredients, and had even spent a huge amount of spirit stones on buying any rted information. In his opinion, Su Ruhui and Murong Qingcheng were his everything, and nothing couldpare with them.

    But, he had not expected to hear that the two had already found everything within only six months, since he had only gotten one-tenth of what was needed with all of the time and efforts he had invested.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "It is all Ye Chen''s work. When I went to find him in the Sky Martial Region, he had already gotten most of the ingredients."

    Murong Zhishui looked at Ye Chen full of gratitude, "Thank you so much! I knew that trusting you with Qingcheng was the right decision. You are a responsible man!"

    Ye Chen did not expect that straightforward ament, so he struggled to find the right response. On his side, Murong Qingcheng blushed clearly as well.

    "Sir, these are all of the required ingredients." Ye Chen took out a low-rank storage ring and handed it over to Murong Zhishui, "However, we did not find the Ant King nt, only a couple of ck Ant nts. I wonder if they could be used to rece that?"

    Murong Zhishuiughed, "I do not know if it could work or not, but it should be fine. I have a lot of them."

    He had gotten them from an auction before.

    "That''s good to hear." Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng let out a breath of relief.

    Right now, all of the preparations had been done.

    "Alright! Right now, just leave the making of antidote to me. You go to find a yard and rest! Qingcheng¡­I will leave Qingcheng to you now."

    After collecting everything, Murong Qingcheng was in a better mood, and a glow appeared on her face.

    "Dad! Go make that antidote!" Murong Qingcheng pushed out Murong Zhishui.

    "Alright, alright! I am going now!"

    It was not hard for Murong Zhishui to make that antidote, since the Shadowless Poison was created by the demi demon family right in the beginning, so the recipe and the method had all been well preserved. In this period of time, Murong Zhishui had thought about countless times, so there should not be a problem.

    After Murong Zhishui had left, only Ye Chen and Murong Zhishui stood there.

    "I haven''t seen the view here yet. Take me around!" Ye Chen chuckled, it was time for their tensed nerves to rx a little.

    ¡­

    In the next couple of days, Murong Zhishui devoted his whole time and effort in making the antidote, to the point where he did not even leave the room anymore. Meanwhile, Murong Qingcheng had taken Ye Chen everywhere for sightseeing, so a lot of people had seen them holding hands and walking everywhere.

    "It looks like that Ye Chen warrior will be our future leader."

    "Our youngdy is famous for her beauty. Warrior Ye is a lucky one!"

    "That is not urate! Now that warrior Ye has be this famous in the Sky Martial Region, being just right below the top five young warriors, only he would be the rightful man for ourdy."

    "You are right!"

    On a particr day¡­

    Ye Chen suggested, "I have been back for a couple of days now. I need to head back to check on my parents. Do you want toe with me?"

    "Yes."

    Murong Qingcheng also thought it was time for her to meet Ye Chen''s parents officially.

    ¡­

    Sky Wind Nation, inside the Ye family lobby¡­

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing sat on top while Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng sat below.

    "Miss Qingcheng, you have to stay for a couple of days this time so that I can get to know you more." Shen Yuqing said to Murong Qingcheng gently.

    Murong Qingcheng was a bit surprised. Her face shone with a bright mellow light without that ck cloth of hers, "Ms. Shen, just call me Qingcheng. As long as you do not get annoyed of me, I can stay for as long as you want."

    "Hehe¡­How could I get annoyed of you?" Shen Yuqing said, "Such a beautiful girl like you is so rare in this world."

    Seeing Murong Qingcheng''s face, both Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing were shocked at her beauty. They were also very happy for Ye Chen bringing back such a pretty future wife, since their son was not normal. And if those normal rich guys could get three or four pretty wives, then how could their son be any worse?

    Right then, Ye Tianhao made a face at Shen Yuqing, who seemed to remember something at that moment. She took out a purple jade tag with a cloud pattern carved on top from her storage ring, then walked down and handed it over to Murong Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, this is our family treasure. Right now, I will hand it over to you."

    "Thank you!" Murong Qingcheng took it over happily.

    "Dad! Mom! Where is our older brother?"

    A string of light footsteps was heard as two seven or eight years old looking kids ran in: they were indeed Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao.

    "Little guys!"

    Shen Yuqing chuckled. These kids had been running around the house up and down every day. They must have heard that Ye Chen was back.

    Ye Chen picked both of them up and joked, "You guys have gained quite a bit of weight, haven''t you?"

    Ye Xuan said, "Brother, other people''s older brothers and sisters alwayse back to see them. Why don''t youe back more often?"

    "Yeah!" Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Chen with her big eyes.

    "You will know when you guys grow up."

    "Grow up? We are already all grown up!"

    Ye Tianhao said with a smile, "Would you still be following your big brother around if you were all grown up?"

    Hearing him, Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao made a face. On the side, Murong Qingchengughed; kids were funny after all. She wondered what Ye Chen was like when he was younger.

    Seeing everyone having a good time, Ye Chen was very satisfied as well. In this world, he had a functional family, and what he needed to do now was to continue getting stronger and explore the profound of the universe. Plus, only with stronger power could he then protect his family better.

    ¡­

    The Ye family had a massive house, which was right next to a huge mountain and river. Right next to the calmke, Ye Chen was training his sword art. Gold light flew through his body before jumping into the normal longsword he was holding.

    "It feels slightly wrong. I think it should be more natural."

    "It was too aggressive, which had disturbed the harmony of the gold pattern."

    As he practiced repeatedly, Ye Chen''s understanding was getting deeper and deeper.

    Inside the pavilion hundreds of meters away, Murong Qingcheng was spending some time with Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao, watching Ye Chen train.

    "He is working so hard! I will be like my older brother one day!" Ye Xuan tightened his fists.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "You can start working hard when you reach ten years of age." Ye Chen''s hard work impressed her as well. When she first met him, he was not that powerful yet. But every time she saw him subsequently, she could tell that he had improved a lot, and was getting more and more famous. Ye Chen''s fame had grown from the South Rudra Region to the Southern regions, then from there to the Sky Martial Regions. He was just constantly shining his bright light wherever he went.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    An air tearing sound was heard as a sword light spread out.

    "If I want the mellowness of the water and the sharpness of the metal, the two have to work together. Only then would it be consideredplete. But, it is not that easy."

    Putting away his sword, Ye Chen let out a breath.

    "Let''s go. I will take you guys around."

    Ye Chen would not force himself when he could not make a breakthrough, because he knew that it would be pointless. After all, a breakthrough was about the right timing and right ce.

    Flying over the Ye family, Ye Chen made a noise. He turned his body beforending back in the Ye family; it was not his yard though, but a side yard.

    That Ye family disciple was training sword as well. He was using a soft sword, so his sword art was very mellow like the water element.

    The sword light danced in the yard like the moonlight reflected in water,ing together at times.

    "Soft sword, gentle, sword light¡­!"

    As a master level warrior of Sea of Souls Realm, Ye Chen was not spotted at all. He was staring at this sword art as if he was under some kind of a spell.

    Murong Qingchengnded on the ground with Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao, using her Zhen yuan to secured an area. She knew that Ye Chen was learning something and he should not be disturbed.

    After practicing a route, this disciple wiped away the sweat and was about to put away his sword. Suddenly, he realized that someone was training right next to him as well, so he jumped a bit.

    Waiting until he realized that it was actually Ye Chen, he held his breath immediately and did not dare to make another move.

    Ye Chen was the legendary existence in the whole of Southern region, the sword genius, the pride of the Ye family. Even if he had never been this excited his whole life, he knew that he could not disturb Ye Chen.

    "The soft sword is soft like water. But, even if the sword is soft, it is still a sword that is sharp. Yes! This is it!"

    Ye Chen sank into his practice of gold pattern as if he were someone else.

    Slowly, a golden pattern filled up the whole area. It was not a sword light or sword qi, but was actually formed from a mysterious power.

    As the gold pattern umted more and more, it was getting more and more gentle. But, its attacking power was slowly revealing as well. Soon, everything in the yard turned into nothingness. In that critical moment, Murong Qingcheng formed ayer of Zhen yuan, protecting this disciple of Ye family as well.

    "Go!"

    After a while, Ye Chen waved out his sword, and that gold pattern spread out. Not just this disciple, even Murong Qingcheng thought that it seemed like a real water pattern, except being golden in color, and the fact that they could not block out this attack at all.

    Swoosh!

    A light green pond was separated all of a sudden. What was amazing was that this pond did note back together, as if it was like this the whole time. The edge of the cut was extremely soft as well, impossible to tell that it was made by a sword.

    "Completed!" Ye Chen stopped his movement and turned around to see that disciple with a bright red face.

    "What''s your name?" Ye Chen asked.

    "Ye¡­Ye Xiaoshui!"

    Ye Chen smiled and said, "You have a good sword art going on." The reason that he was able to finish his gold pattern was because of this disciple.

 Chapter 625 Ranking 48th

    Beingplimented by Ye Chen made Ye Xiaoshui even more excited for some reason.

    Although Ye Chen and he had a simr age, they were drastically different. One of them was a Sea of Souls Realm warrior while the other was only an Early sping Yuan Realm warrior; one of them was famous all around the world while the other was not even heard of in the Sky Wind Nation. Being approved by Ye Chen was something he had never even dreamt of.

    "I would like to give you this Sky Water Sword Spell as a gift. If you can understand itpletely, you will be able to win against most warriors below the Late sping Yuan Realm."

    He took out a green secret manual and handed it over to Ye Xiaoshui.

    "Ah! Really? For me?"

    Ye Xiaoshui knew that it was not a normal martial art just by the sound of the name. He took it over emotionally.

    "Alright! I will not disturb you then!"

    After giving the gift, Ye Chen took Murong Qingcheng and his siblings to leave the Ye family. Ye Xiaoshui still felt like he was dreaming as he watched them leave.

    It was until they had left his sight that he could think again.

    "I wonder what kind of ranking this sword art is at."

    He opened the manual and started reading, "Sky Water Sword Spell, earth realm high-rank sword art, sixteen movements in total. Thest movement canpete with earth realm top rank sword attacks."

    "It is earth realm top rank sword art! Such a high ranking!"

    Normally, if thest movement of the martial art could reach the next level of power, it would mean that it was a very high-end martial art.

    Although Ye family was full of manuals right now, and there were quite a lot sword art ones as well, he was not that talented. He could only learn the earth realm low-rank sword arts. He was happy to have a mid-rank earth realm sword art already. It was his dream to have a top rank earth realm manual, and he could not believe he actually got one out of the blue.

    What he did not know was that if it were not for his talent andprehensive ability, Ye Chen was nning to give him a top rank earth realm sword art, since they were not that valuable for thetter anymore. It was normal for him to give away some of them, since the fact that he was able to train his gold pattern topletion was nothingpared with an earth realm top rank manual. He did not even know if Ye Xiaoshui could learn it at all.

    What Ye Chen did not know was that this small gesture of his had created a new famous sword artist for the Ye family. But of course, it would not happen for a long time.

    "Huh! Li Zhao from Tuo Rudra Nation used his high-rank sword art to beat me within three movementsst time. Three months¡­Give me three months, and I will make him pay."

    Because of Ye Chen, the young generation inside the Sky Wind Nation and the older generation started to aim for the outside world. They were no longer full of pride and contentedness with what they had got. They now had amon goal, which was to go out andpete with more and more people. They had finally started to understand exactly how big the world was.

    ¡­

    Afterpleting the Gold Pattern, Ye Chen finally let down everything else and hung out with his young siblings and Murong Qingcheng. They traveled a lot of ces, and not just in the Sky Wind Nation, leaving footprints in some of the famous ruins. Ye Xuan and Ye Xiaoxiao were obviously having a great time.

    But of course, they came back after two days.

    On this day, something happened that shocked the whole South Rudra Region.

    Every city in South Rudra Regions started to have a store with "Knowledge Pavilion" board hanging on top. No matter it was newly built or renovated, they were all extremely massive and fancy looking. There was only one type of product avable for purchasing, and that was books.

    What kind of books?

    It was named "Master Level Warrior Ranking".

    As for what were master level warriors, besides some of the out-of-the-world mortals, no one really knew.

    The book listed seventy-two master level warriors, with each one of them being extremely powerful. They would be able to beat and kill normal master level warriors within a second. Since there were countless master level warriors in this world, the top seventy-two warriors among them must be extremely powerful.

    Once it was officially released, it got great attention.

    In fact, the South Rudra Region already had it a couple of dayster than the rest. The Sky Martial Region got it first, which was on the tenth of October. It was already December now where Ye Chen was, which was one monthter than the rest. After all, the wholend was too massive, and it would be impossible to cover all of it at the same time. However, this was only the first release, so it should get back to normal in the future.

    The shops popped up in every city, which meant it was present in Luo city as well.

    Outside the shop, people lined up for blocks. Every powerful warrior was here basically, including some of the powerful warriors from martial institutions nearby.

    "Haha, I got it! It is not expensive at all! Only ten low-rank spirit stones."

    "I cannot get in! Can we look at it together?"

    "I have not seen it yet. Why should I give it out for everyone to read? After you get your own, then we can discuss about it. I will read it first!"

    "Damn! So stingy!"

    Although he was saying that, he was already trying his best to squeeze in the shop for a book.

    "Don''t rush guys! There are still plenty of them." The owner of the store said with a big smile on his face. No matter how many people there were, they would be able to get a book eventually.

    After another half an hour, the pavilion finally quieted down. There were not that many peopleing in and out of the store like before. Of course, it was still not empty yet.

    Inside the restaurant!

    Inside the caf¨¦!

    Almost every ce that had people were talking about the ranking.

    "Look, Ye Chen is in the ranking as well!"

    "Where? Let me see!"

    "Ranking forty-eight!"

    ¡­

    All of a sudden, each shop was packed with people.

    "Sir, give me one!" Li Daoxuan went to the store.

    "Alright, here!"

    The owner took out a brand new book with golden characters written on the leathery cover, which seemed really hard to destroy.

    After paying ten top rank spirit stones, Li Daoxuan walked out.

    Inside a tea caf¨¦¡­

    Li Daoxuan stared at the forty-eighth position, where "Ye Chen" was written. What he had done and aplished was written below. A rating was featured as well.

    In other cities!

    Yan Chihuo, Bing Ling, and the others had all bought the book, and they had all seen the name. It was not a low one, ranking at forty-eight. There were only four warriors from the whole southern region that managed to enter the ranking, and only Ye Chen from the South Rudra region. Amongst the four, Ye Chen had the highest ranking, and he was also the youngest. The others were at least eighty years old, and the oldest was already almost two hundred years old.

    Most importantly, looking at all of the seventy-two warriors, there were only six of them who were under the age of thirty. It was not hard to imagine how powerful Ye Chen would have to be to be ranked forty-eighth.

 Chapter 626 Master Warrior

    Murong Qingcheng stayed in Ye family for a week before heading back to the Murong family.

    Inside the pretty-looking yard, Ye Chen was sitting in the pavilion in the middle of theke, drinking tea while reading a book and enjoying the breeze.

    The book was the master level warrior ranking, and the tea was the most premium of its kind.

    "Xie Baiting, ranking fifth¡­With his position and his forever unchanging title as the No.1 de artist, the ranking does him perfect justice. However, I had not expected to see the four warriors ranked above him to be this powerful. They are all martial geniuses from different eras. Although they did not manage to reach the Life and Death Realm, they should not be underestimated. Perhaps they have already reached the half-step king warrior level by now."

    There were countless martial geniuses from different eras who could not manage to reach the Life and Death Realm, since judging on the old pattern, there had only been dozens of king warriors in the past century. So on an average, there was only one in every decade. As for the others, no matter how powerful and legendary they were, they still would not manage to end up reaching the Life and Death Realm.

    As for half-step king warriors, it was not that easy to be one either. If a warrior could not manage to reach the half step king level warrior within one hundred years, then it would most likely never happen unless she or he could get some extreme rank treasure. These four martial geniuses were only very likely to be half-step king warriors, but it was not certain if they would ever be one, since they were all about one hundred to two hundred years old now. It would be impossible to tell if they had managed to reach half-step king warrior level before reaching one hundred years of age.

    It was just like the barbarians who were hunting Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, who were just close to half-step king warrior level.

    "Ranking seventh, Bai Wuxue!"

    "Eighth, Lu Shaoyou!"

    "Thirteenth, Xia Houzun!"

    "Eighteenth, Xiao Chuhe!"

    "Twenty-fifth, Princess God Shark!"

    Ye Chen had read about the ranking for the top five young warriors.

    All of the top five young warriors had got high rankings, and Bai Wuxue had got the highest of them all. He was ranked 7th, which was very close to Xie Baiting. Lu Shaoyou was ranked 8th; then there was Xia Houzun ranked 13th, and Xiao Chuhe at 18th. As for God Shark Princess who was barely seen, had been ranked in 25th, which was the lowest of them all. It seemed that not battling for a long time would affect the ranking as well.

    However, Ye Chen did not think that the ranking was that urate, and it could only be used as a reference for the analysis. It would not be smart to take it too seriously, as it would lead to potential death if one were not careful. For example, if one''s ranking was higher than one''s opponent, it would be highly likely to underestimate the other and end up being beaten.

    Of course, in Ye Chen''s opinion, besides the God Shark Princess, the other four warriors'' ranking would be rather reliable amongst the top five young warriors.

    Bai Wuxue''s power was indeed unpredictable. Although it was only slightly higher than Xia Houzun, that Star Nuclear Finger was extremely powerful, and Bai Wuxue had beaten him only by a little. No matter if it was the battling power or the battle experience, it was still unknown, and ranking him at first was not an exaggeration at all. No one would have questioned it at all.

    The Sword Master was ranked in front of Xia Houzun mostly because he was a sword artist. After all, Xia Houzun could use his Star Nuclear Finger to control Bai Wuxue, but he could not use it to oppress Lu Shaoyou, since sword artists were good at attacking but not as powerful at defending. Once Lu Shaoyou and Xia Houzun battled, it would only result in a situation where the Star Nuclear Finger would be hard to lock onto its opponent.

    But, why was Lu Shaoyou still ranked below Bai Wuxue? The reason was simple: Bai Wuxue was able to beat Xia Houzun when he was being oppressed. Then, while facing Lu Shangyou who was good at head-on battles, he was naturally more calmed. During the battle at the Nine Dragon Lake, Bai Wuxue''s defense was something that everyone had witnessed.

    As for Xiao Chuhe, Ye Chen would not make a judgment quickly, since this person used very simple martial arts. Each movement of his was a killing attack. Encountering him would need fast attacks that could lead to a definite result, which would be very hard. But, it was indeed that which led to a result where his battling style looked way more boring than the others''.

    As for the Godly Shark Princess, Ye Chen had never really met her, so he would not know.

    Besides the top five young warriors, the youngest of the top twenty-five were above sixty years in age, while the oldest was approaching two hundred and fifty years.

    There were a lot of people who could make it into the master level warrior ranking as well, but those who were more than two hundred and fifty years old wouldn''t care about the mortal life. Their only wish would be to make it into the Life and Death Realm in their lifetime; otherwise, they would die with nothing left in decades.

    In the front page of the ranking, it stated that warriors aged more than two hundred and fifty years old would not be ranked into the ranking. The pavilion would not want to dedicate another ranking for them either and put these old people in another round of intensepetition, which would not be something they were devoted for.

    "Yeah¡­Ba Geda, the head master of the Bronze Tiger Tribe, ranked 10?"

    Without paying much attention, Ye Chen saw a familiar name on the list¡­The bronze tiger tribe.

    It said that this Ba Geda was the head master of the tribe, aged one hundred and eighty something years old, his power reaching the half-step king warrior.

    "Is this that barbarian who chased after Qingcheng and me?"

    "If it is really him, then he indeed could be ranked in the top ten. I could not believe that the pavilion had actually gotten this wide range of resources, that even the master level from the barbarian tribes had been recorded."

    Back then, if it were not for Murong Qingcheng using her demon power essence by force, it would be almost impossible for them to make it out alive. Even with the Dream Eating Wolf, they did not have one hundred percent confidence.

    One of the top three master level de artists, Lin Chaonan was ranked 19.

    The former member of the top three master level de artist, Shen Qiang was ranked 28.

    The leader of the Snowy Martial Pce, the Snow Sword Master was ranked 39.

    Soon, Ye Chen saw his own ranking: 48.

    Besides his background, his battles had been recorded with professionalmentary.

    It said, "In the past one thousand years, there have been four top monster-like martial geniuses. One of them was the Mysterious Queen Yan Qingxuan. As a woman, she figured out the meaning of life and death, and her mysterious art was something that no one couldpete with. Then there was Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue, both of whom are very well known as the top martial geniuses of the Sky Martial Region. Only Ye Chen came from a small out-of-nowhere martial institution and risen all the way to this level. His mind, heart, and endurance is something that no one has seen¡­"

    Ye Chen smiled gently. Thement from the pavilion was rather nice. But, it was just someone else''s judgment after all, since no one would know about oneself the way one would.

    Soon, Ye Chen noticed that someone from the Dragon God pce had made it into the ranking as well. It was indeed the leader of the Yellow Dragon Pce Zhang Zhengguang. Of course, Ye Chen did not think the other leaders of the other four pces had the right to make it up here, since the pce was in the east shadow sea region, which was already out of the realm of thend. This ranking was technically of the top master level warriors within thend, and the Yellow Dragon pce was indeed within that area.

    "There are way too many powerful warriors, and not one of them against whom I have the confidence topete."

    ncing at the four words on the cover "The Masters of the World", Ye Chen closed the book.

    ¡­

    On the tenth day back in the South Rudra Region, Murong Zhishui finally finished making the antidote. After taking it, Su Ruhui waspletely cured. Not only that, Mysterious Queen had left that blockage inside her body which also made wonders, saving her a whole lot of effort in recovering.

    Su Ruhui was fine now, so Murong Shishui and Murong Qingcheng were naturally really happy. That half year of frustration and panic had finally been lifted from their shoulders. Murong Zhishui had even invited everyone for a three-day fest, including Ye Chen''s family. The two parents finally got together, and there seemed to be the world of things for them to talk about. Eventually, Murong Zhishui and Ye Tianhao even got drunk for the longest time.

    ¡­

    The peaceful days always went by quite quickly, and another three months had passed within a blink of an eye. Only half a year was left before the promised date for the battle between Du Gujue and Ye Chen.

    During these three months, some other things had happened as well, such as Chu Zhongtian finally making it to the Seas of Souls Realm.

    He trained the Evil Spirit body, and once he reached Sea of Souls Realm, it would be horrifyingly powerful. He went to the Sky Martial Region alone. He had beaten a lot of young warriors from weak to powerful before heading out to challenge Lin Tian, who had been beaten by Ye Chen before. After exchanging hundreds of attacks, he had won as well. That battling power he showed had caused panic amongst a lot of young warriors.

    A lot of people were discussing how Chu Zhongtian might be one of the martial geniuses after the top three ones; what made him different would be his body instead of his martial arts.

    The Evil Spirit Body was one of the rarest body types after all.

    He did not train Zhen yuan, but instead Evil yuan. When he was at the Astral Reaching Realm, he had already shown a crazily strong power. As he reached the Sea of Souls Realm, that power had increased again. In other words, each realm he got to would offer more advantage with his Evil yuan than for others. The others might need to use profound sense to increase their battling power, but all he needed would be his evil yuan to cancel out this kind of disadvantage for him. It was indeed the type of body that everyone wished they had.

    After beating Lin Tian, Chu Zhongtian was not arrogant enough to challenge the top five young warriors, since he knew that his cultivation was still too low. And because of his evil yuan, normal pellets or spirit nts would not be able to improve his early Sea of Souls Realm to the peak level.

    However, with him being this popr, his martial school and family naturally could not be happier. They started their searching spree, trying to help him gain even more power, since the future of the school and the family would all be depending on him now.

    Inparison to Chu Zhongtian, Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun, who used to be ranked at the same level and were even somewhat higher, seemed rather dull right now. But of course, they could not be med, since theirprehensive ability was already world ss, but it would be ordinary in Sky Martial region. They did not have Chu Zhongtian''s evil spirit body, so they needed to ameliorate their cultivation and other martial arts in order to improve their battling power.

    Inside the South Region, only Ye Chen''s reputation was still hot. Even Chu Zhongtian could notpete with it unless he could have the power to defeat Ye Chen.

    If there were Ye Chen and Chu Zhongtian in the South, then there was an extremely outstanding young warrior in the North named Beiming Hui. He and his spear had beaten a lot of young warriors. It was actually nothing inside the Sky Martial Region, since there were so many of them. But, something followed that had shocked everyone¡ªBeiming Hui and Lan Xieqing as well as a young warrior close to thetter got into a fight which caused them to battle with each other. And the result had shocked everyone.

    Beiming Hui had managed to chase after Lan Xieqing for hundreds of miles all the way back to his martial school.

    After that, everyone thought the new strong ones had all appeared, seeing that countless powerful warriors were emerging in different regions. The south had two top warriors while the north had a shocking martial genius as well. Added with the top five young warriors above them all and those of who had been famous for a long time, the wholend seemed to be in chaos.

    But somehow, it was still not over.

    In the beginning of March, Du Gujue arranged a battle with someone in the South Crane Lake, and it was indeed Luo Haisong, who was simrly powerful as Lan Tian and Lan Xieqing.

    Obviously, millions of people watched the battle.

    And there were only ten attacks that were exchanged before Du Gujue won!

 Chapter 627 Beiming Hui Comes to Challenge

    Although Du Gujue had beaten Tai Shichong at the Nine Dragon Lake, who had made some drastic progress in his cultivation, but thetter''s reputation and power were still weaker than Luo Haisong after all. Also, while he was beating Tai Shichong, Du Gujue himself was seriously wounded internally as well.

    However, it was different this time. Facing Luo Haisong who was way more powerful than Tai Shichong, Du Gujue had only used ten attacks to beat himpletely while not being wounded at all, not even getting a scratch.

    Everyone was shocked by this result, and extremely impressed with Du Gujue''s learning ability at the same time, which allowed him to make this drastic improvement within half a year.

    ¡­

    Inside a medium-sized city in Sky Martial Region, Ling Feng City¡­

    In a massive VIP room inside the Ling Feng restaurant, dozens of rather good-looking young men were drinking and chatting. Amongst all of them, a young man in silver robes stood out as the most outstanding one.

    The young man had his long hair tied up in a high ponytail with silver essories. His face looked like it was made with jade while his eyes were cold as snow. His eyebrows were narrow and long, dragging all the way back into his hair like a pair of flood dragons in the sky. He looked rather intimidating, giving people the feeling that but he might attack at any time even though he was not mad.

    On the long table right next to him was a bright silver long spear. The spear had a silver flood dragon around it, with the head of the dragon spitting out the tip, looking extra scary.

    "Brother Beiming, everyone is talking about it now that you have chased after Lan Xieqing and his warriors for hundreds of thousands miles all the way until they ran back to their own Martial institutions. It seems like your reputation has already spread into the Sky Martial Region. Soon, I think it will spread across the whole continent now." One of them said to the young man in silver robes.

    Another person added, "If it were not because our Beiming brother is really humble and does not want to show his power, always staying inside the Mysterious Martial Region, how could those arrogant young warriors be so reckless? Brother Beiming is going to do it once and everyone will know about him."

    "Yeah! I think only our Beiming brother can rece those top five young warriors'' position¡­The others will just have to step aside."

    The young warrior in silver was indeed Beiming Hui who got extremely famous recently. He was twenty-eight years old now, and was the eldest son of the Beiming family inside the Mysterious Martial Region. He trained the long spear ever since he was young, bringing out the potential of his power. He had even created his own powerful spear attack, the Sky''s End, which he had only used once to beat Lan Xieqing.

    A light smile revealed on his face as Beiming Hui said lightly, "The so-called top young warriors are only some nobodies. They cannot even make me use all of my power."

    Lan Xieqing was only a clown in his eyes. In his opinion, he was only slightly older than him, with slightly more well-known reputation; there was nothing special other than that.

    "Beiming brother, although he is a nobody, that Du Gujue is still really powerful after all. I heard that he had beaten Luo Haisong, who was just as famous as Lan Xieqing, on top of the Bei Yan river with only ten attacks. On the tenth attack, he had even split the river in half!"

    There would always be someone trying to paypliments while some other people would have to give out warnings.

    Hearing the name, Beiming Hui took back his smile. He knew that Du Gujue was nothing Lan Xieqing couldpare with.

    "Huh! Brother Lan, are you trying to talk our opponent up? Although he is one of the warriors with the most potential, if it took him ten attacks to beat Luo Haisong, then he is not that powerful after all. After all, Beiming brother had only used seven when he beat Lan Xieqing." Someone talked back.

    "There is noparison. Half a year ago, Du Gujue had used a self-harming attack on top of Nine Dragon Lake and managed to beat Tai Shichong. Right now, his power has grown, and he will be able to beat Luo Haisong without even trying. Could you imagine what would happen if he used that attack again?"

    The other man struggled to find words to counter that point. Everyone knew about what happened on top of the Nine Dragon Lake. That attack of Du Gujue''s was indeed horrifying!

    Beiming Hui said, "Du Gujue should indeed not be underestimated. If chance allows, I will battle with him. I would like to witness his so-called power for myself."

    The northern region was basically run by the Barbarians. Although the Beiming family was a rank 5 family, and there were Life and Death Realm king level warriors guarding it, it would still be nothingpared to the Barbarian race. Luckily, although thetter did not enjoy the human race''spany, they would still not kill them without a reason. Beiming Hui knew about their power as he grew up. Therefore, he had never stopped trying, continuously working to improve his power. To him, no matter who it was, he would surpass him or her.

    Hearing him, everyone was a bit confused. After spending time together for so long, they all knew that although he did not look like he ever cared about something and was always calm, he was verypetitive inside. Without confidence, he would definitely not go challenge Du Gujue, since even though the former had that extremely powerful fatal attack, he also had his killing spear attacks as well. As for having one hundred percent confidence, it would be impossible; everyone was so powerful after all, and growing at the same time as well.

    Beiming Hui could tell what everyone was thinking, so he chuckled. "Before battling with Du Gujue, I will battle Ye Chen first."

    What!

    That line seemed to have sparked some emotions. Everyone looked back at him with confusion in their eyes.

    "Brother Beiming, do not do anything you will regret. Half a year ago, even Du Gujue would not dare topete with Ye Chen, and made a one year promise. If it were me, I would challenge Du Gujue before challenging Ye Chen first."

    No one dared to underestimate Ye Chen''s power, not even those people who were payingpliments to Beiming Hui, considering the fact that only Ye Chen had been ranked into the master level warrior ranking besides the top five young warriors. With this kind of reputation and power, it was a huge mountain that had been pressing onto all those young warriors'' hearts.

    "Yeah! Ye Chen would be trickier to take on than Du Gujue. Right now, it is still not time yet!"

    Everyone there could not understand why Beiming Hui would want to challenge Ye Chen first. Normally, Beiming Hui should know of Ye Chen''s power.

    He said lightly, "Of course I have my reasoning for wanting to challenge Ye Chen first." Waiting for a second, he continued to speak, "Let me ask you this¡­Du Gujue had that powerful attack, so what does Ye Chen have?"

    Everyone seemed to start to understand what he meant.

    He then continued to speak, "Indeed Ye Chen had been more powerful than Du Gujue half a year ago, but right now is not that time. Du Gujue seems to have caught up with him. Even though his general power might not be as great as Ye Chen''s, but as long as he performed that horrifying attack of his, it would be rather possible for him to win. Plus, Ye Chen might not have made that much progress in thest six months. Perhaps his general power is only even with Du Gujue. Then, he would definitely lose once that attack was used. And my attack would beat him as well."

    Beiming hui knew it clearly that with his current power, he would have about fifty-fifty confidence at winning against Du Gujue. Therefore, it would not make sense for him to challenge him; if he won, it would not have made that big ofpact, but if he lost, then he might even help the other achieve a more powerful aura.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen had not been seen for half a year now, so no one really knew about his power anymore. Anyway, Beiming Hui thought the other would not have made that big of a progress, so the chance of him winning would be higher than against Du Gujue.

    "But, Ye Chen is still ranked at least 48th!" Someone shouted out.

    Beiming Huiughed lightly, "Remember, this is a ranking made half a year ago. Right now, we will have to wait for the new ranking."

    ¡­

    Chu Zhongtian had spent some time inside the Sky Martial Region before heading back to southern regions. Out of the blue, he had an idea to check out the South Rudra Region.

    Out of the top four warriors inside the southern regions, he was thest to reach the Sea of Souls Realm, with Ye Chen being the first, and Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun being the second.

    Of course, right now, he had already reached beyond Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun, which was right below Ye Chen. Therefore, he wanted to see exactly how powerful Ye Chen had be, and exactly how big the gap was. However, he had not decided whether he wanted to meet up with Ye Chen and challenge him. However, he knew that he would never know that gap without challenging it.

    "Ah! Whatever! I will go check it out first!"

    umting his evil yuan, Chu Zhongtian increased his speed to its limit, turning into a dark red beam of falling star and slicing through the sky before disappearingpletely.

    Flying on top of Star Regional Lake, Chu Zhongtian frowned slightly as he turned his head to look.

    Over in the southeast direction, beams of light flew over toward the South Rudra Region. The leading man was a young man in silver, wearing a long spear on his back. That group of men behind him were not weak either. At least in Chu Zhongtian''s eyes, some of them were even more powerful than Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun.

    "A young man in silver robes with long silver spear¡­ Is he that Beiming Hui who recently got famous? Why are they going to the South Rudra Region?"

    Chu Zhongtian had not realized it that these people hade for Ye Chen.

    "Never mind! They do whatever they want to do. I will go on my own way." Chu Zhongtian did not think that they were heading the same way.

    Flying over Star Regional Lake, Chu Zhongtian flew right at Murong Qingcheng''s mountains, since it was very close to where he was. If Ye Chen were already there, then he could save a lot of time in trying to find him. If he were not there, then he could just go to the Ye family in the Windy Nation, which was not that far down either.

    But, what was shocking for Chu Zhongtian was that Beiming Hui and the group were also heading toward the Murong family, and they had already noticed him.

    "They are not looking for Ye Chen, are they?" Chu Zhongtian was a bit surprised.

    He did not think that Beiming Hui was going to simply visit the other, since he had never heard that Ye Chen and him were friends. With this potential reasoning down, there was only one reason left.

    Beiming Hui challenging Ye Chen would be something he would like to see, because he would be able to learn about the power difference between him and Ye Chen from it.

    Beiming Hui was going for a challenge, or at least a small exchange of attacks.

    A smile appeared on Chu Zhongtian''s face. Earlier on, he was stressing out of the fact that he did not know Ye Chen''s real power. But, he did not expect to see this problem being solved this quickly. Judging from current situation, Chu Zhongtian also knew that he was not an opponent for Beiming Hui or Du Gujue, but he was not in a hurry. He had only reached the Sea of Souls Realm recently. Right now, he was just starting to pick up the pace. Therefore, all he needed to know now exactly how big the power gap between him and Ye Chen was.

    "I think this trip is definitely worth it." Chu Zhongtian followed right behind the group, maintaining ten miles of distance in between.

    The people behind Beiming Hui noticed Chu Zhongtian and said, "Brother Beiming, this guy is following us. Should we take care of him?"

    Beiming Hui answered, "Do not do anything unnecessary. I am going to challenge Ye Chen, I have no interest in him. If he wants toe, then we will have one extra audience. Why not?"

    This time, his challenge to Ye Chen was a secret, and only the people around him knew about it happening. With Chu Zhongtian as a third party there, it would not necessarily be a bad thing.

 Chapter 628 Spiritual Sword Attack Part One

    There was a beautiful string of mountains behind the Murong family area. They seemed to have more nts and greens than the other mountains nearby.

    Although the mountain was not that big, it was still covering seven-eight miles. Inside the mountain was a small valley which was covered in veins. Countless small red flowers grew on top. Inside the valley was a huge area of t ground that was covered in countless yellow dots. They were flower buds that were about to blossom.

    In the middle of the t ground, a young man in blue sat on the ground with his legs tucked below him as he absorbed the yuan qi from the valley.

    "Two months ago, my Amaranthine Nature Art had reached one hundred and twenty percent. One month ago, I infused the fast profound into the martial attack, and a new sword movement was created a week ago. However, within this one week, I have only been absorbing yuan qi and learning the movement in nature. But, I had no time to perform this newly invented sword moment yet. I wonder how powerful it would be now."

    The fast profound was too hard to learn. It was not even an element, nor something with a shape or form. It waspletely a created concept. Therefore, Ye Chen could only try to figure it out by studying the movement of birds or wind. He had even tried to learn about fast profound by studying nts'' growth. Anyway, the fast profound was still a lot easier to followpared to the slow profound.

    As for the thought of wanting to fuse the fast profound into his Amaranthine Nature Art was something he had considered months ago. He could sense that the fast profound alone would not change anything, since no matter how fast the sword art could be, it would mean nothing if it could not make through the defense. However, if the fast profound was infused into one of his most powerful ace attacks, then it would mean apletely different thing; it would elevate the power to a whole another level.

    Luckily, Ye Chen was also extremely powerful with his soul. This kind of an abstract concept, such as the fast profound, was nothing too hard for him. Otherwise, it would be unbelievably hard to carry out the infusion.

    "Earlier, I thought that there was no connection between the profound of wood and fast. But now, I think there is on some level. The wood profound is the profound for growing nts, which naturallyes with fast or slow speeds, since they cannot grow all of a sudden."

    ¡­

    Right in front of Murong family, beams of light flew over. The leading man was a young man in silver robes with a long spear on his back.

    Feeling that oppressing aura, the whole Murong family boiled up. It was almost at the same second that dozens of Sea of Souls Realm warriors jumped into the sky.

    "Who is there?"

    It was Murong Wu, one of the masters of the Murong family, also one of the uncles of Murong Qingcheng.

    The person "standing" right next to Beiming Hui asked with a loud voice, "Is Ye Chen here?"

    Murong Wu frowned, "What are you looking for him for? He is training." Ye Chen would rarelye to Murong family, but he just happened to be here this time.

    "Oh, since he is here right now, then pass on a message to him. Ask him toe out to battle."

    "Battle? With whom?"

    Murong Wu was not surprised. Challenges normally came with fame. Unconsciously, his eyes locked onto the young man in silver robes.

    "Me¡­" The young man in silver said lightly.

    "Who are you?"

    "Beiming Hui!"

    Right then, a lot of other people came out as well, including the leader of the Murong family, Murong Zhishui, Su Ruhui, as well as Murong Qingcheng. They all heard what he had just said.

    "What? Beiming Hui? He is that Beiming Hui!"

    "Silver robe, silver hair, long silver spear¡­It is indeed Beiming Hui''s outfit! I could not believe that he woulde all the way here to challenge warrior Ye."

    "He is so arrogant! Ye Chen has been famous for a long time. Even Du Gujue would not dare toe to challenge him so early in advance. He had only been famous not that long ago, and had only beaten Lan Xieqing, who had lost to Ye Chen before as well. There is nothing worth him being so proud and arrogant."

    "Does he think that Ye Chen would battle him just because that he said so?"

    Beiming Hui indeed brought some shock to the Murong family, since he was able to chase Lan Xieqing all the way back to his martial institution, which was not something anybody could do. Even if he decided to go challenge Du Gujue, no one would have said anything. However, he wanted to challenge Ye Chen, which could be regarded as a dream.

    Over at the steep mountain, Chu Zhongtian looked down at what was happening and mumbled to himself, "It seems like Ye Chen is indeed here. I wonder if he would ept the challenge. I think he would though, since this Beiming Hui came so aggressively. I don''t think he would leave without achieving what he came here for."

    "What? Ye Chen does not dare toe out and ept this battle?" Warriors standing right next to Beiming Hui said sarcastically.

    Hearing him, Murong Zhishui walked out and took a look at Beiming Hui and those people behind him as he said, "I am the leader of the Murong family, Murong Zhishui. Warrior Beiming, since you want to challenge Ye Chen, how about a proposed time? He is training at this moment. I do not think he will have time to reply shortly. Also, I do not know if he would be willing to ept the challenge. However, a time could be arranged."

    Beiming Hui sneered, "His time is valuable, but is mine not? I think you guys should ask him toe out. I will see him if he would ept the challenge."

    Murong Zhishui''s expression sank a bit as he said, "Beiming warrior, if I had gotten the news right, you had only been famous a couple of months ago, right? That Lan Xieqing had also been beaten by Ye Chen before. If you think you could challenge Ye Chen after beating Lan Xieqing, then I think you will be horribly disappointed."

    Beiming Hui squeezed his eyes, "So you are saying that my power is not as mighty as Ye Chen''s?"

    "Since Beiming warrior has put it this way, then I will be honest as well. Ye Chen is not afraid of challenges, but it would have to be worth it. Meaningless battles would not be something he is interested in. If his training is interrupted, then that would not be worth it."

    Ye Chen was his future son-inw, so Murong Zhishui would definitely be talking for him. He would also not want any strangers talking down on his son-inw either. If Ye Chen had to take on every warrior that ever challenged him, then he would have no time for anything else.

    "Hehe!" Beiming Hui chuckled. It was almost like he was talking to himself as he said, "I think if I do not reveal some of my real power, I will not be able to see Ye Chen today. Ah well, I guess I will have to tell him what kind of power I have before challenging him after all."

    "If you can take a spear attack of mine, then I will leave immediately without saying an extra word. But if you cannot, then please go ask Ye Chen toe out." Beiming Hui took out that long spear from his back and lifted it all the way up into the sky.

    "One attack!"

    Murong Zhishui''s eyebrows flicked up. Although he was no top master level warrior, it would be rather impossible for him to not be able to handle one attack of his opponent. However, in case of emergencies, he had demonized both of his arms already. That rich powerful Zhen yuan shot up into the sky.

    "Sky Bank!"

    Beiming Hui slowly said those two words as he held the long spear with his right hand. A spear stabbed out at a seemingly slow speed, but was actually extremely fast.

    "Father! Watch out!"

    Murong Qingcheng''s eyebrows rose up as the ck bat wings appeared behind her back at a mysterious speed. Her body shed once before reappearing in front of her father.

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    Boom!

    Murong Zhishui was blown backward. His face was full of a shocked expression, a circr qi flow blossoming on his chest.

    There was a tiny blood hole in the middle.

    Shoo!

    Murong Qingcheng with wings appeared right in front of Murong Zhishui. Her extreme speed made it look like it happened within the second, that shadow she dragged out looking just like the real her.

    "Eh? Such a fast speed."

    Beiming Hui was a bit surprised. This attack of his was the first movement of his Sky Bank. With one spear attacked out, the whole world would be within the reach of a hand. But obviously, Murong Qingcheng''s speed was still slower than his spear attack, but it should not be that slow either. Of course, it also had something to do with him not trying his best as well.

    "Interesting¡­" Beiming Hui started to get intrigued by Murong Qingcheng.

    "I am alright!" Murong Zhishui was worried of Su Ruhui and Murong Qingcheng being too concerned,so he hurried to say. Even though he was so shocked at how fast that spear attack was since he was fully prepared for anything before, he still could not even see how it all happened. In other words, if Beiming Hui wanted to kill him, it would only take him one spear.

    ''One attack to kill me!'' Murong Zhishui looked a bit sad.

    "Zhishui!" Su Ruhui ran over and held onto Murong Zhishui.

    Touching her hand, Murong Zhishui lifted up his head and said after taking a deep breath, "Alright! Right now I will send someone to invite Ye Chen. However, it is not my call if he wants to ept the challenge or not."

    "Father, I will go!"

    Murong Qingcheng saw that her father was okay, so she pped her ck bat wings and flew over toward where Ye Chen was training. Soon, only a ck dot in the sky could be seen.

    Beiming Hui looked at Murong Qingcheng''s back as a strange look shed across his face.

    "This Beiming Hui is so powerful! I had no idea how he attacked. It was just one spear that blew our leader away."

    "Yeah! No wonder he dared to challenge our future leader Ye Chen."

    Everyone exchanged some looks, sensing that this whole situation might take a wrong turn.

    Over on the peak, Chu Zhongtian frowned. "This spear attack is so fast! I would definitely not be able to avoid that. I just wonder exactly how powerful that attack is."

    His evil spirit body had a very powerful defense. Even the barbarians, who were known for their defense, were a piece of cake for him. Therefore, the speed would not mean much if the power was missing. A couple of months ago when he battled with Lin Tian, thetter had almost been killed by him.

    ¡­

    On the grasnd in the valley, Ye Chen let out a breath. That breath moved the grasses, making their color somehow brighter, and making them a bit taller even.

    Slowly standing up, Ye Chen held a normal longsword in his right hand. He waved it up slightly, creating a sword qi that was like a gentle breeze. Its movement and form were impossible to detect; all one could feel would be that gentle breeze that did not seem toe from anywhere. It was such a strange feeling that it almost felt like an illusion.

    But then, something horrifying happened!

    Wherever the sword qi touched, the grasses on the ground started to grow at a visibly fast speed, already getting knee high within the second. Those flower buds started blossoming as well, four flower petals for each yellow flower, each one of them already full grown.

    With one sword, all of the nts and flowers grew.

    Normal wood profound would definitely not be able to do so. Or more urately, Ye Chen''s currently wood profound would find it impossible to achieve. The only reason that this was happening was that he had infused the fast profound into his wood profound martial art, which had an effect of speeding things up.

    This sword was even more mysterious than his gold pattern martial art. But of course, Ye Chen had still yet to reveal exactly how powerful his gold pattern sword art was.

 Chapter 629 Spiritual Sword Attack Part Two

    "It would not be suitable if I call this attack Amaranthine Nature again. So perhaps, I will just call it ''Spiritual Sword''!"

    Actually, it would not be suitable to call it that either, but there would be no problem, since it was only a name. It would not matter what it was called after all.

    Putting away his sword, Ye Chen lifted up his head and looked over toward the Murong family''s direction.

    Over at the horizon, a ck dot was approaching. Soon, it expanded, revealing a beautiful body and the massive ck bat wings behind her back.

    "Murong, is something up?"

    Just as Ye Chen started talking, Murong Qingcheng had already appeared in the valley. The ck bat wings of hers slowly pped, pressing the nts onto the ground.

    "Beiming Hui¡­you should know him, right? He is right next to the family, asking for a battle with you." Murong Qingcheng said.

    "Beiming Hui!"

    Ye Chen nodded. He had heard about this warrior before. Judging from the fact that it only took him seven attacks to beat Lan Xieqing, he should be very powerful, way more powerful than him half a year ago. Plus, since he was able to beat Lan Xieqing in seven moves, then he must have other secret attacks.

    "Alright! I will go now." However, Ye Chen was not that worried.

    Murong Qingcheng wanted to say something, "You be careful. He is very powerful! He had beaten my father with only one spear attack. My father did not see iting at all."

    "Such a fast spear speed?" Ye Chen had a vague idea of what he would be taking on.

    Before he left, Murong Qingcheng took a look at the grass casually. What made her wonder was how rich and well-grown these nts were. Even the flowers had all blossomed, which was different from all the other grasnd nearby.

    ¡­

    Soon, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng went back to the Murong family area.

    "Warrior Ye is here!"

    "I am so nervous! I wonder how warrior Ye is going to take on Beiming Hui. He does not look that easy to take on. That spear speed seems so horrifying!"

    "Yeah, if he dared to challenge Ye Chen, then he must be prepared for it."

    Everyone was curious about what was happening while looking at Ye Chen in blue.

    "You are Ye Chen!" Beiming Hui''s expression became slightly more serious. Although he chose to challenge Ye Chen actively because he thought thetter would be easier to take on than Du Gujue, it was just a thought. So, he knew that he should not underestimate the other at all.

    Ye Chen said, "Indeed!"

    "Alright, I, Beiming Hui, would like to challenge you right here, right now. I wonder if you would ept my challenge." Beiming Huinded onto the ground, holding his silver spear in his hand.

    "You could beat Lan Xieqing with only seven moves, so you should have quite an okay power. I will ept the challenge."

    "I should have quite an okay power?"

    Beiming Hui was a bit pissed off. He thought that Ye Chen was very arrogant, since by the sound of it, he probably thought that he could beat him easily.

    "Cut to the chase! Let''s do this!"

    Pointing his long spear toward the ground, Beiming Hui''s battling intent boiled. That aggressive Zhen yuan rumbled under that intent and drew out countless beams of vague spear shadows. There did not seem to be any ws anywhere as that sharp qi spread out in the whole area.

    "Such a powerful spear intent!" Everyone gasped.

    ''No wonder he could beat Lan Xieqing with only seven attacks. This spear intent alone contains rank 4 peak level power, which is only half a step away from rank 5. Even hisprehensive ability seems to be more powerful than others''.''

    Ye Chen did not speak a word as he rested his right hand onto the gold sword.

    "Kill!" Beiming Hui roared as the muscle in his right arm expanded and veins bulged out. He threw out a spear attack toward Ye Chen, that sharp spear light seeming like a silver dragon waving his ws in the air. When it was tearing apart the air, a metal exploding sound was heard as if it was actually a dragon''s roar.

    Chin!

    Ye Chen looked serious too as he took out his gold sword from its scabbard. That gold sword light twisted at an angle beforending heavily onto that silver spear light.

    Boom!

    The sh of both the silver long spear and the gold sword took ce and a solidified shockwave spread out. A thickyer of pressed mud was blown away instantly, spreading out in all directions.

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    Bright sparks spilled everywhere. The two''s speed was extremely fast; within half a blink, they had already changed six or seven battling locations, making it extremely hard for the audience to catch up.

    "Silver Dragon Seven Attacks!"

    Beiming Hui''s silver long spear seemed toe to life; the body had been wrapped by a burning Zhen yuan, making a loud noise before attacking Ye Chen aggressively from afar.

    Ye Chen looked the same as he used his sword to block out that iing long spear.

    There were seven different formations within the Silver Dragon Seven Attacks, and the high cut was only one of it. The next one was whip kick, which was like a dragon tail waving in the air. After that was the long spear point attack. Countless gun flowers appeared in the air, targeting different spots over Ye Chen''s whole body. Soon, Beiming Hui changed his gun aura to attack Ye Chen''s lower body before flicking the attack upward. It was so powerful that it looked like it could flick a whole mountain up into the sky. After all of these movements, he stabbed out aggressively as if nothing could stop him at this stage anymore.

    Five attack wereunched in a row, with each one of them being so dangerous and powerful. However, Ye Chen had managed to block all of them easily without breaking a sweat.

    When Beiming Hui''s sixth attack arrived in front of him, Ye Chen groaned quietly before performing his sword steps, attacking along with the light. That gold sword of his was waved down, the broken-moon like sword light seeming to fill up Beiming Hui''s sight within the same second as it appeared before expanding at a drastic speed.

    "Not good!"

    Beiming Hui could not perform his sixth attack, so he waved out his spear and tried to block Ye Chen''s iing attack.

    Chin!

    That sword attack was just too powerful, as even that long spear in Beiming Hui''s hand started to bend like a bow. His arms were going numb; although he managed to block out the attack, he was still blown into the air by the sword power.

    "So powerful!"

    Chu Zhongtian, who was watching from afar, squinted his eyes. Ye Chen was way more powerful than he had ever expected. He could tell that Beiming Hui could not handle Ye Chen trying to fight back.

    As for those young warriors who came with Beiming Hui, they were all looking extremely serious. They started to doubt Beiming Hui''s power now. Whatever they had thought before, they started to think otherwise. They knew the power gap by now, Ye Chen would not be someone who could be beaten easily.

    ''Right now, I cannot perform my Sky Bank attack yet, I will have to wait until his mental and physical condition starts to wear down. Otherwise, I do not think I can win at all.'' If it were someone else, Beiming Hui would have used his Sky Bank attack already, finishing the battle with one spear attack. But right now, his opponent was Ye Chen, and this Ye Chen was way more powerful than he had imagined.

    Of course, Beiming Hui still had confidence that he could beat his opponent.

    "Dragon Formation Spear!"

    Besides his self-created Sky Bank attack, Beiming Hui had another extremely impressive spear attack, which would be even more powerful than the former attack. However, the Sky Bank was faster and had a higher uracy, which would make a bigger impact.

    Awhoo!

    A dragon ringing sound was heard.

    If Beiming Hui''s spear art had a resemnce of a flood dragon, then this attack would be based on a real dragon. There was distinguishable difference between a flood dragon and an actual dragon: thetter was more powerful and with more majesty, which meant that it was an evolved version of the flood dragon. And this spear attack would be Beiming Hui''s peak battling power.

    "Lose now!"

    After regaining his bnce, Beiming Hui jumped at Ye Chen, that long spear forming into a massive silver dragon with its mouth wide opened as it attacked right at Ye Chen with its legs and tails waving in the air.

    "Gold Pattern!"

    Ye Chen''s gold sword was waved in the air, with which, the massive silver dragon was frozen there in the air before waves of gold pattern spread out. It shattered the silver dragon instantaneously before spreading toward Beiming Hui.

    "What! I cannot block this! I cannot!"

    Beiming Hui was shocked, unable to believe that Ye Chen would still have this powerful an ace attack. Under this sword, he did not even know what to do to avoid it, feeling like he had nowhere to escape to. All he could do now was passively defend and try to decrease the potential damage.

    "Dragon Formation Spear!"

    Beiming Hui lowered his body as the silver spear drew a circle around his body and a massive silver dragon wrapped him within, embracing him from the shockwave of the gold pattern attack.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The gold pattern looked beautiful as if it was a pattern brought up in a goldenke. There was no killing intent at all, but the gold patternnded on the silver dragon and demonstrated its attacking power. The dragon onlysted for one blink of an eye worth of time before being shatteredpletely into nothingness.

    Pooh!

    Puking out a mouthful of blood, Beiming Hui held the long spear in his hand as he was blown backward, looking horrifyingly pale.

    "So powerful! Brother Beiming did not even have a fighting chance!"

    Those young warriors who came with Beiming Hui were all shocked at what they had just witnessed. Before, they had all indeed thought that Ye Chen was quite powerful, and that Beiming Hui challenging him would be a bad mistake. Even through Beiming Hui managed to convince them in the end, they were still thinking that it was too risky.

    "It seems it is still warrior Ye who is more powerful. This Beiming Hui could only barely handle Ye Chen''s sword art after all."

    "Ye Chen is too powerful! I think he has the power topete with even the top five young warriors now, although the chance of him winning might still be quite low."

    People inside Murong family looked excited. After all, the more powerful Ye Chen was, the better they looked. After Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng''s wedding, he would officially be one of their family members indeed.

    "This Ye Chen is getting more and more powerful by the day! Haha!" Murong Zhishui revealed a smile, giving a nce at his daughter standing right next to him.

    On his side, Su Ruihui chuckled and agreed as well. She was liking Ye Chen more and more. Moreover, he had even saved her life.

    Chu Zhongtian stood on top of the mountain as he shook his head and sighed, "The gap is too massive! Luckily, I did not go and challenge him. Otherwise, it would just have been an unnecessary mistake."

    This sword attack of Ye Chen could probably wound him severely.

    Without continuing his attack, Ye Chen looked at Beiming Hui who could not get any paler and said lightly, "What? Is this all you have got? Or do you still have some powerful attacks that you have not performed yet? Bring them on! Otherwise, I will not go easy on you from now on."

    "What? Warrior Ye did not even use all of his power yet?" Everyone understood what Ye Chen meant, so they could not help but gasp.

    Of course Ye Chen had not used all of his power. Otherwise, it would be more than just some light wounds.

    He chose not to kill him was because he did not want to have troubles with the Beiming family. In addition, he also wanted to see Beiming Hui''s most powerful attack.

    Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Beiming Hui stared at Ye Chen without looking away at all, "I admit that challenging you this time is me hurrying things up. But, no worries, you will just have to wait. At the end of the day, I will be the one winning. Theing up attack is the Sky Bank which was created by me. Amongst the young warriors, no one could make it out without wounds."

    "Interesting name! But, I do not think it represents anything except the fact that you just have not met anyone powerful enough." After pausing for a bit, Ye Chen continued to say, "Oh right, I actually created a new attack myself. I would like to see if your attack is faster or mine.

    Powerful attacks could only be as valuable in actual battles. So, it would be a perfect opportunity to test out Beiming Hui''s Sky Bank with his new Spiritual Sword attack.

 Chapter 630 No Shape, No Form

    "Sky Bank!"

    "Spiritual Sword Attack!"

    "They are about to use their ace attacks!"

    Everyone held their breath, with their eyes wide open. The killing attacks would not just be better and with more power. For example, if extremely powerful attacks did notnd on their target, then it would not mean anything. Ye Chen''s gold pattern was definitely a killing ace attack, its power even more intense than the Spiritual Attack''s. However, he did not want to use his gold pattern to beat his opponent, since he wanted to know whether it was his Spiritual Sword attack that was faster or his opponent''s Sky Bank attack.

    "Alright! Taste my Sky Bank attack!" Beiming Hui squinted his eyes as he held his spear in his right hand and stepped on the ground, jumping out toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen looked indifferent as he took out his gold sword out of its scabbard before extending his body and floating toward his opponent, seeming like a sword himself.

    Shoo!

    The two both had very sharp qi: one of them was unstoppable while the other was wrapped in sword qi, looking extra powerful. When the two were approaching each other, even the heavy wind had been cut into pieces; people with lower cultivation would think even time had been frozen as they looked from afar.

    While flying, Beiming Hui pulled back his long spear and something strange happened. In the back of the spear, a space pattern spread out into a circr shape as if it were a massive bow while the long spear was that sharp arrow knocked on it.

    "Sky Bank!"

    Beiming Hui groaned, stabbing out his spear attack; however, there seemed to be no way of telling where the spear was heading.

    "Spiritual Sword!"

    Taking out his gold sword, Ye Chen used his right hand to make a gesture as if he was trying to open the clouds while he threw out an extremely fast sword attack. The sword wind was vague and hard to trace, but looked extremely gentle at the same time.

    "So fast! I cannot see the route of that attack at all!"

    Everyone watching the battle all could not help but scream a little inside.

    Shoo!

    The two went past each other, and Ye Chen stood on top of a mountain with his back toward Beiming Hui.

    "Who won?"

    Chu Zhongtian frowned, staring at Ye Chen and Beiming Hui closely and wanting to see something that would indicate the results. But, he could not tell anything at all.

    On the other side, Murong Qingcheng frowned. Murong Zhishui and his wife were holding hands, both feeling the cold sweat in each other''s hand.

    Whoo!

    A wave of heavy wind blew over, lifting off the dead silence.

    "Such a powerful sword attack! It even made me feel a fatal level of danger. Fortunately, it did notnd on me." A joyous expression shed past Beiming Hui''s face. He was extremely terrified in that moment of exchange. Ye Chen''s sword was like a wave of gentle breeze, turning that rich killing intent into almost nothing. It was almost impossible to tell where it would eventuallynd. Being able to avoid that sword was something he did not even expect he could do.

    "No! Ye Chen''s attack did notnd on him!" Murong Zhishui was surprised.

    Su Ruhui held onto Murong Zhishui''s hand tightly, "Don''t start to worry yet. Even if Ye Chen''s sword did notnd on him, his spear might not have gotten to Ye Chen either."

    Putting away his long sword, Ye Chen turned around and said, "Oh? You think it has notnded on you?"

    Shoo!

    Beiming Hui was about to say something when he felt the spot between his eyebrows go cold before something dripped down his forehead. He reached out his hand to wipe it off and realized that it was blood.

    "How is this possible!"

    Beiming Hui''s eyes were left wide open; he could not believe what had just happened. If he had been hit, he should have felt it since he was not just some other normal human. His reflexes should be even more powerful than most other warriors in the same realm. The most shocking thing for him was that it hadnded in between his eyebrows, which was the center of soul ocean and the most sensitive spot, but he could still not feel it at all.

    If Ye Chen wanted to kill him, this sword would have gone through him.

    "The power gap is massive. Although that sword might not be able to go through my defense, if it were aiming for my eyes, then I would definitely be blind by now." Chu Zhongtian gasped. He was not afraid of fast speed attacks, but he knew he would not be able to handle powerful ones, since his defense might bepromised. However, Ye Chen had broken that rule of his; even if that attack could not break through his defense, it still could stab through his eyes or throat when he was least expecting it.

    "It seems like that mark on my chest cannot be returned for another while."

    It was Ye Chen who had left that crossed sword mark on Chu Zhongtian''s chest. But, because of his special evil spirit body type, it would not disappear at all. Although Chu Zhongtian was not that mad at Ye Chen, and neither did he want to kill thetter, as one of the martial geniuses, he would not let it go that easily. Even if there would be no chance of him ever winning in his lifetime, he would not give up at all.

    "Brother Beiming has lost! Indeed, Ye Chen is extremely horrifying¡­perhaps even more than Du Gujue!" A young warrior who came with Beiming Hui shook his head.

    "Ah! Being able to be ranked forty-eighth isn''t possible while being weak. This time, warrior Beiming has indeed made a bad mistake."

    Whoo!

    Murong Qingchengg let out a breath, suddenly remembering that area of rich grasnd. She wondered if it was Ye Chen''s doing.

    "Without any shape or traces, that sword attack seems like it never happened."

    Beiming Hui turned around and said without an expression, "I did not expect to see my Sky Bank being beaten so soon. Ah well, you made me see the biggest w in my attack this time. I hope you will not lose to anyone else before I challenge you again next time."

    Beiming Hui was very stubborn; although it made him feel ashamed to lose to Ye Chen, he believed that he would be able to beat thetter and return the embarrassment as long as he tried hard enough. He believed that this failure would only be just another one of the failures in his life.

    Plus, he wanted to thank Ye Chen as well; it was indeed his Spiritual Sword which allowed him to see the hidden weaknesses of his Sky Bank attack. As long as he improved this part, he believed that it would not be him who would lose next time.

    "Confidence is a good thing, but I don''t always have time for this. If you want to challenge me in the future, it would depend on whether you have the power for it."

    Standing on the mountain, the wind was gently blowing Ye Chen''s clothes as he spoke slowly.

    "You do not have to worry about me. I, Beiming Hui, always grow stronger when I meet powerful opponents. What I am afraid is that when the dayes, I might not be interested in fighting against you anymore."

    "Let''s go!"

    After saying that, Beiming Hui lifted up his long spear and flew toward the way he came from. The other young warriors froze for a second before following behind him.

    "So arrogant even after he lost...."

    "If it were not for Ye Chen being nice, that sword attack would have killed him immediately."

    People from the Murong family said a bit angrily.

    Ye Chen chuckled; he did not care for it, since there were just so many martial geinuses who had challenged him. He could not even remember some of them by now.

    The battle between Beiming Hui and Ye Chen had officially finished, so Chu Zhongtian turned around, wanting to leave.

    "Chu Zhongtian, since you are already here, why note down and catch up with me?" Ye Chen still thought quite highly of Chu Zhongtian, thinking that he was rather talented and full of potential.

    Thetter shook his head and said, "No, thanks! I will challenge you when I see you the next time. We can catch up then!"

    As he spoke, Chu Zhongtian activated his evil yuan, turning into a beam of dark red light and disappearing in the horizon.

    Flying down the mountain, Ye Chennded onto the Murong family za.

    "Ye Chen, are you okay?"

    Murong Qingcheng walked over; the second Ye Chen and Beiming Hui exchanged attacks, she opened her demon eye, but it was still only vaguely able to capture a blurry spear shadow. It was not hard to tell how fast Beiming Hui''s attacking speed was.

    Ye Chen held onto Murong Qingcheng''s hand, "That spear is indeed very fast, but just like he said, it has a major weakness."

    Sky Bank attack was indeed one of the fastest attacks, but it was indeed because it was going so fast that it was moving in a straight line. But because it was a straight line, the attack was quite predictable, which was why Ye Chen was able to tell exactly where it wouldnd and manage to avoid instantly. Otherwise, he could only use his Spiritual Sword attack to cancel out the iing attack and not be able to leave that tiny sword mark on his opponent''s forehead.

    "Weakness?"

    Murong Qingcheng was lost in her thoughts; she also thought that Beiming Hui''s Sky Bank attack was too simple. However, it was just for Ye Chen. If it were someone else, no one would be able to react in time. Therefore, it would only be regarded as weakness by Ye Chen and probably no one else.

    "Haha! Good boy! I cannot believe that you moved onto the next level already!" Murong Zhishui was feeling really happy. Next to him, Su Ruhui frowned as she said, "I have never seen another young man being this arrogant. He was not humble at all! At least someone who lost would have some decent manners, you would think. So reckless!"

    Beiming Hui''sst sentence was upsetting Su Ruhui.

    Ye Chenughed. "Ma''am, don''t worry! I have battled him once, and I will beat him again. There will be a day when hepletely gives up on winning against me."

    When he said that sentence, Ye Chen wasughing. But somehow, it gave people the feeling that it was actually something that would happen in the future for sure.

    "You little brat, you are quite arrogant, huh! Haha!" Su Ruhui heard him and started chuckling. She was very happy to have such a future son-inw, and felt she could trust him with her daughter.

    "He is always this arrogant."

    Murong Qingcheng made a rare joke. She knew Ye Chen very deeply, and knew that he was someone who seemed always calm on the surface while having a heart like a volcano. He just never revealed it to the others, or simply did not want other people to see this side of him.

    "Hehe! You do know me after all."

    Ye Chen thought of Xu Jing out of nowhere suddenly; she also knew him well. Indeed, he was not blindly proud, but had dignity that pushed him this far, and would push him even further ahead.

    "Alright, everyone can go back to where they were now." Murong Zhishui waved for people to leave before turning to say to Ye Chen, "Although you are very powerful, Ye Chen, you still have your weaknesses as well, such as your defense, which is something that sword artists cannot hide."

    "Yeah!"

    Ye Chen nodded. The biggest weaknesses for a sword artist was defense. Their sword intent would be able to increase the battling power drastically, but it would be impossible to improve defense. On the other hand, a martial intent would manage to do it. Everything had its own ups and downs, so it would be inevitable. Although he now had the protection of the dragon bones, it would still not be perfect. If he were battling a powerful warrior, then even the dragon boneyer might not keep him safe.

    Murong Zhishui continued to say, "You know about the Treasury Holy Tower, right? I have been there once back in the days. However, I had a bad luck, so I could only manage to get one top rank weapon. But with your power, you might be able tost until the fourth level, which would allow you to get a semi extreme rank great weapon."

    "Will it be too dangerous?" Su Ruhui asked worriedly.

    Murong Zhishui said, "For normal master level warriors, there must be some level of danger, but for top master level warriors, it would be almost nothing. However, although it is not that dangerous, you would still need a bit of luck. Without it, you would probably have to leave with nothing. Plus, pay attention to the others¡­When one does not have much power, then they might resort to trickery."

    "Of course, I am not reminding you to go there out of nowhere. It''s just that it is open now twenty-four seven. But, the fact is that the first floor would be open now, then the second one would open next year, and so on. This time is indeed the fourth year before a new round. Without any surprises, every talented warrior would be there. If you do not go there, you would surely be taking a loss."

    "Of course, I will go!"

    Ye Chen was already nning to go there. If he could get his hand onto a semi extreme rank defense weapon, it would be very useful for him.

 Chapter 631 Treasure Holy Tower

    There were only people from the Murong family and Chu Zhongtian who were watching the battle between Beiming Hui and Ye Chen. Since the people in the Murong family did not really have much contact with the outside world, and neither was Chu Zhongtian the kind of person who loved to spread news, there were not many people out there who knew about this battle.

    As for Beiming Hui, he would not tell anyone really the fact that he had just lost to Ye Chen. Although he was not afraid of losing, there would be no point in telling if no one knew. Those young warriors who always traveled with him were all afraid of upsetting him, so they naturally would not say anything either. They only told some of their best friends, which made the whole process of spreading the news extra slowly.

    Time went fast in the world of warriors, especially for those of who had already grown older than three hundred years old.

    Within the blink of an eye, another month had gone by.

    On this day, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng left for the Treasure Holy Tower inside the martial region.

    ¡­

    The Treasure Holy Tower, a historic tower from the ancient era, had be the holy ce for the warriors in the world after all this time.

    It was located on that Decapitating Peak of the Prison Dragon Mountain inside the region. The mountain was known as an evil mountain, since it was a ce used to oppress the godly ancient dragon, and hence the name. The peak the tower was on was even more famous, since it connected to endless hills which made it look like the corpse of a dragon. Reaching the "dragon neck", it was "chopped off" as if it was done by someone. Hence the name of the peak was not referring to the human head, but the head of the dragon.

    On the Decapitating Peak, a seven floored treasure tower was looking extra obvious. If one looked closely, just the light itself was of seven different colors, in the order of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple.

    On top of the first floor entrance were three massive Chinese characters written on top in gold¡ªMysterious Holy Tower.

    Indeed, it was actually called the Mysterious Holy Tower instead of the Treasure Holy Tower. But, because there were a lot of treasures inside, it wasmonly referred to as thetter.

    It was dawn, and there were already some people who came to the tower and had entered within. Soon, there were more and more people entering, all of whom were young warriors below the age of forty. Some of them came alone while the others came in groups, but they all looked like they did not trust anyone; so, there were not many groups after all.

    When the first beam of the sunshinended on the ground, a powerful warrior entered the scene¡ªit was indeed Lu Shaoyou, the Sword Master. He nced at the fourth color shining on the tower and shed his body, turning himself into a flying sword and entering the first floor''s entrance.

    Then there was Bai Wuxue, and right after him was Xiao Chuhe.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    They flew toward different directions as two beams of light shot over. Looking from afar, it was not hard to tell that those two beams of light were wrapping around two womanly figures.

    When the light disappeared, twodies appeared on the two mountains right in front of the decapitating peak. One of them was Yan Fengfeng while the other looked scary on first nce, but with an unbelievably great body.

    It was the Godly Shark Princess!

    Yan Fengfeng nced at that cold-lookingdy.

    It was indeed the most mysterious warrior among the top five young warriors, the Godly Shark Princess, who was rarely spotted. Only at ces that could potentially increase battling power as such might she be spotted. Normally, it was impossible to find her.

    At the same time, she was looking the former as well. She could already tell that Yan Fengfeng was no human, and just like her, she was also a beast.

    Unlike her, the Godly Shark Princess had already reached rank 10 while Yan Fengfeng was still at rank 9. But, she would not dare to underestimate her at all, since she could sense that powerful vibe off her. It would not be hard to imagine that her original form would be even more powerful.

    The two exchanged a look but did not say anything. Then, they flew into the tower one after another, disappearing in the first floor''s entrance.

    As the sun rose up, more and more famous young warriors arrived here.

    There were Lan Xieqing, Lin Tian, Lin Ku, Luo Haisong, Hai Wuya, and Du Gujue, who was the talk of everyone right now. There were also Beiming Hui and Chu Zhongtian, as well as Dantai Mingyue in red robes and a red veil.

    "So many people are here! Almost all of the famous ones are here." In the not far groups were three people standing together¡ªJing Aoxuan, Li Xiaoyun, and his girlfriend You Xin.

    Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun were both at master level already, while Li Xiaoyun''s girlfriend had already started to train Zhen yuan, and was currently at Mid rank Astral Reaching Realm. In such a short couple of years, going from someone who had never trained Zhen yuan to this level would have to be thanked to the fact that she had a powerful soul and will power. Added with Li Xiaoyun''s full support, she had ess to everything, which made the whole process of her reaching Mid Astral Reaching Realm not unreasonable at all. After all, she mainly cultivated will power, and Zhen yuan for her was only an enhancement.

    "With our power, it might be hard to move into the fourth level. So, we will just stay on the third floor I think." Jing Aoxuan had never given up. She believed that she would stand right next to the top warriors in the Sky Martial Region one day, but just not now. With herprehensive ability and talent, she might not be the top of them all, and her physical talent was not as significant as Chu Zhongitan''s,. So, all she had was just her hard work.

    Li Xiaoyun was just like Jing Aoxuan who was also quite open with these kinds of things, "The third floor is not that bad either. The chance of getting top rank weapons is not small there. If we are lucky enough, we might be able to get a set of top rank weapons!"

    On the first floor of the tower were only high rank weapons, and there would be a slight chance of getting some top rank weapons on the second floor. Meanwhile, it would be more likely to get high rank weapons on the third floor, but there would also be a small chance of winning a whole set. As for the fourth level, semi extreme level weapons and full set of high rank weapons were all on the table. But, it would be extremely dangerous, and only top rank master level warriors would have a chance of saving themselves. If they were not lucky, then even the top master warriors could die. Normal master level warriors would definitely face critical moments of life and death.

    Waiting until the three entered the tower, two people walked over while holding hands¡ª they were indeed Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    "This is the Treasure Holy Tower!" It was Ye Chen''s first timeing here.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "Do you think that the tower itself is like a weapon? But obviously, more powerful than most great weapons."

    "Yeah!"

    Ye Chen could also sense that the colorful light around the tower had got some kind of energy vibration, but it was already almost solidified, which was way much more powerful than most of the extreme weapons. It would be hard to imagine what exactly was causing all this.

    No wonder that even if Life and Death Realm warriors could not force their way in.

    Shoo!

    A beam of gold light shot out, and Ye Chen turned his head to look, "It is Xia Houzun!"

    Xia Houzun wore gold robes, and his hair had been tied up with a golden crown. He had a simr style as Beiming Hui, whose choice of color was silver instead. However, he was even more aggressive looking. With his expressions, the golden light looked like it was leaking out of his body. That intense aura did not decrease because of the loss to Bai Wuxue at all.

    Obviously, Xia Houzun had recognized Ye Chen, since he was the only warrior who was consideredparable to the top five young warriors. It would be a lie if Xia Houzun said that he did not recognize Ye Chen, but it was only at the level of recognition after all. For him, no one in the next couple of years had the chance ofpeting with the top five young warriors, even if it were the most powerful martial genius in the world. That Lin Tian, who was the talk of the most likely new recement of the top five young warriors, had been beaten by Xiao Chuhe easily within three attacks as well.

    Therefore, Ye Chen right now was not worthy for him to be taken seriously.

    He did not stay a second longer before shing his body and turning into a beam of lightning, disappearing in the first floor''s entrance.

    "Let''s go in as well." With that, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng entered together.

    ¡­

    The tower was named "Mysterious" for a reason. The first floor of the tower was like a small world on its own; it was a world ofva. Looking over, wherever the sight went was covered by dark red burningva, its heat intense enough to set any powerful Astral Reaching Realm warrior on fire. Under the protection of their Zhen yuan defense, most of the powerful Seas of Souls Realm warriors would still feel the heat and difort, and start sweating like crazy.

    "So hot!"

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng could feel the change of temperature the second they stepped foot into the first floor. Only after activating their Zhen yuanyer did the two start to feel better.

    "Luckily, we can go outside any time we want, or try to go up to the second floor. If we had to be stuck in here for a couple of months, it would be absolute torture."

    After flying for a bit of distance, they could see one or two human shadows. One of them had the ice element Zhen yuan around it, and the warrior did not seem to be suffering at all.

    Ye Chen chuckled a little and continued to move forward.

    This world of mes was filled with red qi flow, and there would constantly be burning aerolitesing down from the sky. They caused friction with the air, bringing up waves after waves of burning hot mes. The higher one got, the more falling aerolites there would be. Although Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng could handle them, they would not want to challenge it still. So, they moved forward closer to theva, maintaining a height of one hundred meters.

    Ssh!

    A wave suddenly exploded up from thevake as a fire elemental beast jumped out. It was covered in red scales, and it attacked right at Murong Qingcheng who was closer.

    Boom!

    Murong Qingcheng threw out a palm attack toward the head of the beast, mming it back into thevake.

    "Very high defensive power."

    She frowned. That palm attack she threw out was struck with about fifty percent of her full power, but the beast was still not wounded somehow. It was safe to assume that it had a very powerful defense. The first level of the tower was already not easy to make it through.

    "This is the entrance to the second floor." Ye Chen saw a white door in the midair, leaking out cold air.

    Shoo!

    The two swiftly entered the door.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    It turned out to be a world of ice. The temperature had changed drastically from the burning hot to icy cold. In this white world, the two looked extra small, vaguely visible under that thick snow.

    Crack!

    An ice elemental snake crawled out of the ice surface before jumping into the air, letting out a cold beast qi. If not careful, it might actually get one unaware.

    Taking out the gold sword, Ye Chen casually snapped off the head of the ice snake.

    "Huh? Ice spirit! Top rank weapon!"

    That snake beast was not a normal beast; it was actually a spirit formed from ice yuan qi, so snapping off its head could not kill it at all. That light shining from the wound of that snake was actually a weapon.

    Grabbing onto it, Ye Chen wondered, "Perhaps all of the beasts in this tower have a weapon inside their body, eh?"

    Ye Chen had guessed it wrong.

    The hidden weapons inside the tower were not all predictable. They were scattered everywhere in different forms. Perhaps a weapon might appear if one cracked open an ice mountain; perhaps there might be a weapon if one dove into the ground. As for inside the beast''s body, there were rarely any weapons, and this ice snake was just an exception.

 Chapter 632 Treasure Qi Creatures

    Although there were peak top rank weapons inside the world of ice on the second floor, but Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng did note for these. So, they went directly to the entrance of the third floor.

    While the first two floors were the world of fire and ice, the third floor waspletely different. It was filled with crystal like qi flow that was thick as water, covering every inch of the ce. Besides this crystal like qi flow, there was zero yuan qi in this world. No yuan qi meant the possibility of transforming the natural yuan qi into one''s own was gone, creating a ce of extreme danger.

    "No yuan qi, but somehow it''s filled with treasure qi?"

    Ye Chen could tell with a nce that this crystal like qi flow was the rare treasure qi. He had stored some of it in his storage ring from that weapon chamber on the treasure river ind. With it, he could nourish his Thunder Disaster sword and Gold sword, as even the great weapons would get worn down with time. After a long time or intense battle, they might be damaged as well. Some of the tiny cracks could not be spotted by bare eyes, and could be repaired only with treasure qi. Besides, at some level, it could even increase the quality of the weapons; for example, normal top rank weapons might get upgraded to mid or even top rank weapons.

    Murong Qingcheng flew out for a couple of miles beforeing back, speaking while frowning, "The speed in here is only about fifty percent of the normal speed outside."

    "The third floor is already this dangerous¡­I can only imagine how tough it is going to be on the fourth floor."

    ¡­

    Although the third floor was not that dangerous for the top master level warriors, it was still under the condition where the top warriors used all of their power. Even they might have a chance of dying if not being careful.

    "Yeah!"

    Flying at a low height, Ye Chen lifted up his head while that Gold sword had been taken out from his waist.

    Dang!

    The gold sword blocked out an iing treasure light beam which came out of the blue. Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and he could not stop his body from falling a bit. He eventually managed to regain his bnce andnded onto the ground safely.

    "Such a powerful attack! This attack might not reach the top master level, but it should be close¡­perhaps at sixty percent or so. I had stopped immediately as well, so it did not even reach fifty percent." There was only one potential danger in this treasure world, which was the fact that the treasure light would shoot out at any second. It was all made from highlypressed treasure light which had no form or shape, and was hard to be detected even by soul power. Luckily, it was not that dense in space, and it was only their first time encountering it since stepping in this world.

    "Are you okay?"

    The attack happened way too suddenly. Murong Qingcheng had only tilted her head a bit before realizing that she had lost sight of Ye Chen. Her reflexes were still weaker than Ye Chen after all.

    Ye Chen answered, "I am alright. This treasure qi in the air is too rich, such that it is affecting my senses. I think we should lower ourselves a bit more. That should keep us safe."

    The higher one was in the treasure qi world, the richer it would get. It meant it would affect the soul power even more. Meanwhile, there was not as much treasure qi closer to the ground, and the counter force was less as well.

    Just like Ye Chen had guessed, flying closer to the ground had lowered the danger almost by half. Even when there was treasure light shooting over, the two were able to sense it in time and escape from the attack. They even had time to shatter the attack or just simply increase their speed and outrun it.

    "This is the fourth level''s entrance."

    After about one or two hours, the two managed to find the entrance to the fourth level. It was a door made with treasure qi, looking extra pretty.

    Whoo!

    Just as the two were reaching the fourth level, the treasure qi on both sides of the door suddenly started to solidify, forming into two human figures which were both more than three meters tall. Their "eyes" looked like they were made of diamonds, shining with a bright sharp light.

    Wooo!

    The creature on the left shed its body once, throwing a punch at Ye Chen. Its intense fist wind was like a de made with steel and was extremely dense.

    "Gold Pattern!"

    Ye Chen did not have time to struggle with them, so he performed his top attacks. As he waved down his gold sword, the gold pattern spread out in the whole area, looking spectacr.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The creatures made out of treasure qi could not handle the sting waves of the gold pattern attack for sure as they shattered immediately, turning back into crystal clear treasure qi.

    Over on the other side, Murong Qingcheng had also been fighting with the treasure qi.

    She opened her ck bat wings, increasing her speed to the next level. All of a sudden, the whole area was filled with her shadows, attacking the treasure qi from different directions at once. With every three shes, a crack would appear on the creature, which caused its body to shake drastically.

    However, although the creatures did not have top master level warriors'' power, it was still getting closer after all. Although Murong Qingcheng''s attack looked very efficient, its sting power was still not enough, and it would be impossible for her to do any severe damage to the creatures.

    Shoo!

    "I will take care of it."

    Ye Chen could tell that it would take Murong Qingcheng a long time to take care of the spirits, so he shed his body once, waving the gold sword in his hand as if he was just trying to open the curtains.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Chen had already used his spiritual sword attack, which cut down the "heads" of the creatures without them even having the time to react. But, what shocked him was that the creatures did not disappear. They somehow put back their heads before battling with Murong Qingcheng again, leaving him on the side.

    "Perhaps this is the challenge? Taking out the creatures on one''s own?" A confusion shed past his face and he stopped attacking.

    Seeing Ye Chen stop his movements, Murong Qingcheng knew that she would have to do this on her own.

    In order to not waste time, she performed the Darkness Sky to block out the iing attacks before opening her bat wings to their limits. Beams of ck flowy light traveled through her bat wings before entering her body and umting on her fingertips.

    "Sky Demon Finger!"

    As she pointed out her finger, the ck finger powernded on the creature''s chest. A massive ck sun appeared, and those two creatures disappeared instantly, turning into nothingness.

    Breathing slightly heavily for a while, Murong Qingcheng said, "Let''s go inside!"

    The Sky Demon Finger was the special demon race martial art she learned after her bloodline had awakened. It was the kind of power that she would need to use the ck bat wings on her back for. It burnt out a lot with each use, so she would normally choose not to use it.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    With that, the two disappeared into the entrance to the fourth floor.

    After the two left, some human figures appeared from nearby.

    "That Ye Chen is so powerful! I could not even handle one attack of these creatures, but he could kill them instantly! Those two attacks must be his top killing attacks¡­So powerful!"

    "Yeah, we have been here watching for a long time now. A lot of the young warriors who had entered the fourth level had used their most powerful attacks. No need to mention the top five young warriors, but that Beiming Hui and Du Gujue are also extremely powerful. They did not even have to look before throwing out an attack to shatter those creatures. Yan Fengfeng''s power has been underestimated as well¡­She did not even have to go back to her natural form at all. All she did was to p those fire wings on her back before those creatures were just set on fire on their own."

    These people had been hidden nearby this whole time. For them, being able to watch top warriors performing their top attacks would be their best experience out of this trip, since they might be able to learn something from them and manage to create their own powerful attacks one day. They did not expect themselves to be just as powerful as Ye Chen and the others; but as long as they could be slightly more powerful than others at their level, they would be more than happy.

    ¡­

    The fourth level was a dangerous ce.

    There was not much treasure qi in here, so one could actually see a lot. However, looking around the ce, one could see that it was filled with countless different level creatures made with treasure qi. The power vibrationing from these creatures were sometimes strong, and at times not so powerful. The weakest of them all were equivalent to the ones guarding the fourth floor''s entrance. But, the most powerful ones were not weaker than that barbarian who was chasing after Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, and was actually closer to demi king warrior level.

    "B*stard! You have been onto me for a couple of thousand miles now!"

    Only the top of the top warriors were able toe in here, but the scene was still chaotic. Some of them joined forces to fight against those creatures while some others fought on their own. There were also some warriors who were being chased by those creatures.

    "Yeah, those creatures are all holding top of the top rank weapons."

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had been attacked by one such creature when they first came to the fourth level world. It was almost three meters tall, holding a dark blue colored light spear in its hand. Judging from the vibrationing from that weapon, it should be extremely powerful.

    Aooo!

    The creature roared once before attacking the two.

    Ye Chen looked the same as he held his gold sword in his hand, waving it gently. The sword wind was like a gentle breeze, but it suddenlynded heavily onto the creature''s body.

    Crack!

    With that, its head had been blown into the air.

    Although they looked like living beings, they were more like pile of energies, since they had not formed a soul yet. It was only powered and generated by the rules of the tower.

    Therefore, as long as there was enough power, anyone would be able to shatter them easily. But of course, without enough attacking power, there would be no point even after one hundred exchanges, since they could all absorb the treasure qi in the air to repair themselves.

    "It is indeed a top rank weapon."

    Ye Chen studied the long spear in his hand before throwing it into his storage ring.

    After that, the two did not encounter any more creatures with weapons. It seemed like it was just as Murong Zhishui had said¡ªfor those who entered the tower, it all came down to luck in the end. With good luck, one might even encounter the semi extreme rank weapons. But obviously, only with enough power could one mange to actually get it.

    ¡­

    Boom!

    Inside a massive valley, Yan Fengfeng studied the creatures in front of her seriously. They were actually tiny, only 180cm tall, but they shone with a bright diamond-like light all over their bodies, which was a couple times brighter than the normal ones.

    The creature wore a fancy looking shield, and the vibrationing from it was extra rich. It was a demi extreme level defense shield. Couple of attacks from Yan Fengfeng had been blocked out, and she had not been able to wound it at all. She had even received a punch herself, which was something that did not happen often.

    Shoo!

    A slight whistle was heard as she shot out into the sky and an endless blue light spread out of her body. After the light dimmed down, a massive blue phoenix appeared in the sky. Burning blue me wrapped around its body, and even its eyeballs were burning.

    Whoo!

    pping her wings, the blue me shot up into the sky, bringing up a powerful wind and blowing away the creatures immediately. Meanwhile, the blue phoenix turned into a beam of blue light, arriving in the high air within a second. Its massive ws grabbed onto the creatures before gently making a tearing gesture. The two "arms" of the creature had been torn down.

    But, it was not the end of it, as the blue phoenix pecked onto the creature with her beak, and the head of the creature was punctured through.

    The next second, the creature disappeared into the air.

    It was just at the second when she was about to grab onto the shield when a beam of powerful finger power shot over, blowing away the blue shield from her hand.

    "Haha! I am quite lucky after all, running into a semi extreme level article already." On the valley wall, a young man in gold robes was standing there¡ªit was indeed Xia Houzun.

    The blue phoenix spoke in humannguage, "Xia Houzun, what are you doing?"

    "The great treasure only belongs to whoever deserves it. You should know about this reasoning, right?"

 Chapter 633 Palace Restriction

    It was not that easy to get a semi extreme level weapon after all; the martial geniuses in the whole Sky Martial Region, as well as the rest of the world, rarely had one. Most importantly, the avability among different semi extreme rank weapons would be slightly different as well. Normally, the defensive ones would be twice as valuable as the attacking ones. Currently, the warriors with semi extreme rank weapons already were not more than five out there, including Lin Tian.

    If Xia Houzun had a semi extreme rank defense weapon during that battle on top of the Nine Dragon Lake, thatst attack from Bai Wuxue would not have wounded him that badly, costing him all of his battling power.

    Therefore, he had definitely set his eyes on this one here.

    Shoo!

    The phoenix did not even waste time talking to Xia Houzun as the burning wings with blue mes pped once, already catching up with the blue shield that had been blown away, its w reaching out for it.

    "You are looking for death! The things that I have got my eyes on, no one can steal them from me!"

    Although Xia Houzun''s speed was not as fast as the phoenix which was actually Yan Fengfeng, but that falling star finger power was enough. It covered the whole area like the most spectacr star falling. Amongst all of the falling star finger power, there was a massive brightet which was way faster than the rest; they all attacked toward the blue phoenix at once.

    With this amount of falling star power, even the top five young warriors would not dare to just use their protective Zhen yuan to fight against, not to mention that there was still a beam ofet light which was ten times more powerful than the rest. Yan Fengfeng knew that if she just let it attack her, then she could definitely get the blue shield that she wanted, but she would be wounded badly as well. And it was already because of her real form as the phoenix; if it were the other top five young warriors, then they would get even more severe wounds.

    However, once being wounded, she would no longer be able topete with Xia Houzun and her speed would be affected as well. Therefore, all she could do was to escape from that iing attack using her extreme speed and avoid it.

    Shoo!

    The blue fire line shed once and Yan Fengfeng avoided the sky-epassing finger power. In the next second, her side of the valley just disappeared out of the blue like there was never anything there. That finger power had even left a massive hole on the ground.

    After pushing away Yan Fengnfeng, Xia Houzun''s body shook once as he reached out to grab that shield.

    "Major Phoenix Cut!"

    But, Yan Fengfeng was not the kind of person who would just swallow the unfair treatment. She waved her wings and two massive beams of me tore apart the sky; one of it attacked right at Xia Houzun in the front while the other right above him. As long as he moved forward, he would definitely be wounded.

    "How dare you!"

    Xia Houzun was furious, reaching out his left index finger and pointing it out. All of a sudden, an endless gravity appeared ten meters away from his fingertip. Those two streams of me started to scatter the closer they got to Xia Houzun, before eventually turning into a blue light ball which was getting bigger and bigger. It meant that there was more and more power that had been absorbed.

    Pooh!

    Eventually, the iing me attack had been shatteredpletely, turning into foam. Meanwhile, the other beam of attack had only gotten thirty percent of the power left as it ended up shing with Xia Houzun who was moving forward. That aggressive fire wave almost lit up the whole sky.

    All of these movements might seem veryplicated, but it all happened within a second. Xia Houzun, who had used his Star Nuclear Finger, had taken out one iing me attack while shattering almost whole of the second beam as well. However, Yan Fengfeng in her real form was extremely powerful, so those two beams of attack contained an extra rich and tense power, which was even more intense than Bai Wuxue''s attack that was too powerful for Xia Houzun''s attack to shatterpletely. Eventually, Xia Houzun had been blown away by the remaining power.

    "Go! Explode!"

    Inside the fire wave, Xia Houzun''s voice was heard, and that blue light ball shadow floating in the air attacked right at Yan Fengfeng. It then exploded drastically, and a massive st wave had been brought up, covering the whole sky. The whole valley had been turned into a t ground by the aggressive shockwave.

    Shoo!

    Yan Fengfeng''s speed was so fast that no one couldpete. Under the condition where she got to react first as well, that shockwave was not able to catch up with her. By the time it reached her, the power had already decreased by ny percent. The remaining ten percent of the power only made her wobble a little, losing one or two feathers.

    Xia Houzun was not really wounded. No matter how powerful that me attack was, it would still be impossible to break through his protective Zhen yuan and wound his real body.

    "Alright, it is indeed the blue phoenix. The beast yuan is so rich that even my star nuclear finger attack could not handle it." Xia Houzun''s expression looked more serious now. Earlier on, his attack was able to oppress Bai Wuxue, and he thought he would be more than enough for Yan Fengfeng. But, he had not expected to see that thetter was apletely different type of warrior; she had an extremely rich beast yuan, which could generate an extremely powerful me power. Meanwhile, his Star Nuclear Finger Art had its own limitation: it would be impossible for it to continue to handle more, and there was a breaking point as well.

    In a simpler sense, Yan Fengfeng with her powerful beast yuan could not be controlled by his Star Nuclear Finger Art.

    Yan Fengfeng said coldly, "Xia Houzun, it was me who found this semi extreme rank weapon first. So, no matter who came, he or she should not be expecting to take it just like this. But, you could surely try."

    "Oh? You could handle the Star Nuclear Finger Art attack, so I wonder if you can take on my Void Shattering Finger Attack."

    The former was not an attacking martial art, and the Void Shattering Finger Art was his most powerful attacking martial art. Even Bai Wuxue could only handle it barely with his full power.

    "Enlighten me!"

    The frequency of her wings pping increased and the burning blue me lit up the air as if it were boiling water. Meanwhile, the space looked like it was going to shatter at any second. She was very clearly aware of how powerful the Void Shattering Finger art could be. Not only its attacking speed was extremely fast, but its attacking power was also on point. Amongst the top five young warriors, the most concerning attack of them all would be Xia Houzun''s Void Shattering Finger Attack for her. But of course, if she really wanted to leave, no one could stop her; but, she could not leave right now.

    "Huh!"

    Xia Houzun looked cold as he decided to teach Yan Fengfeng a good lesson to show her no one amongst the top five young warriors would try to fight against him.

    Meanwhile, Yan Fengfeng was also at the level where she could explode any moment. Although her speed was extremely fast, he was still one of the top five young warriors after all.

    Whoo!

    The atmosphere was like a string on the bow that had been tightened to almost the breaking point. The sky in the distance had been dyed crystal green out of the blue as if the whole sky turned into a massive emerald stone. That powerful vibration spread out the whole area and the space started to vibrate, bringing up water patterns in the air.

    "The treasure pce on the fourth floor has appeared!"

    Xia Houzun''s expression changed drastically a couple of times as he was hesitant.

    Yan Fengfeng had also noticed the sudden change in the distance. But, she knew that before she left for that, she would have to get what belonged to her.

    "Yan Fengfeng, I will let you have it this time. But, if I run into you another day, a battle is in order." Leaving this line, Xia Houzun stopped thinking about that shield. A beam of gold light shed once as he flew over toward the source of the vibration. He soon reached his fastest speed, disappearing in the sky.

    Whoo!

    Letting out a deep breath, Yan Fengfeng''s body suddenly shrank, turning into a human shape. Her body then dove down in the air, grabbing onto that blue shield.

    "The first level of the tower is always open, and the second floor would only open to public in the second year. The third would open on the third year, which would onlyst for one month. The fourth level would only open on the fourth year, alsosting for only one month. However, within this one month, the second, third, fourth floors are all connected. After this month, all of the floors will be closed. People would have to wait for the fifth year to try again when all of the floors would open by then. However, the fourth floor is where all of the most valuable things are. The chance of getting a semi extreme rank weapon inside or a full set of top rank weapons is extremely high. There is no reason to give that up."

    Yan Fengfeng had never been to the fourth level yet.

    Shoo!

    Yan Fengfeng followed Xia Houzun''s direction.

    ¡­

    For the past couple of days, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had only obtained two top rank weapons¡ªthey got the first one on the second floor world while another one on the third floor. Besides them, they had gotten nothing.

    Although the top rank weapons were great, but both of them already had some. So, they did not really care about them. The purpose of this trip was to get a semi extreme rank weapon.

    "It seems like we do not have much luck, huh?" Ye Chen said a bit low-spiritedly.

    Murong Qingchen was about to say something before she suddenly noticed the change in the horizon. "Look!"

    "Perhaps it is the fourth level''s treasure pce?" Ye Chen''s eyes shrank a little.

    Before they came here, Murong Zhishui had told them that there was a treasure pce on each level. Although there were not that many weapons within, most of them were of high ranks. However, it would not depend on luck whether one could get it or not; it was all about power. If one did not have enough power, then he would not be able to get anything.

    "Let''s go!"

    The two did not waste a second, flying into the air immediately.

    The majestic-looking great pce stood on the ground, shining a crystal green color as if it was made with tensed treasure qi. But, this pce shone with an even purer emerald green color.

    There were already some people outside the main door to the pce. They were all famous top young warriors, such as Du Gujue, Beiming Hui, Dantai Mingyue, Lin Tian, Lan Xieqing and so on.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    A few human shadows flew out, including the five young warriors, as well some of the not-famous but extremely powerful young warriors. Thetter were just like Beiming Hui, who had juste to the Sky Martial Region and were still trying things out.

    Seeing that there were this many powerful warriors, Lin Tian and the rest''s expressions changed a little. Not to mention the top five young warriors, they had not expected to see this many powerful warriors, especially lot of whom were unrecognizable. Even though it was not really news that there were still so many powerful warriors out there, seeing it visually in front of oneself was still a shock to many.

    Everyone was waiting outside without entering. It was not that they did not want to enter. But, there was a lightyer that looked like green crystal outside the pce. It was extremely thick, and would not be that easy to break through.

    Sneering once, Lu Shaoyou was the first one to move. He took out his great sword and the sword qi spread out the whole area, shing the green light cover which did not make a sound at all. Strings of tough but gentle beams of green light shot out, fighting with the sword qi. Although thetter was extremely sharp and aggressive as it cut down the green light, those green light strings seemed to be endless, continuously pouring out from the lightyer. The attack did not look like it made an impact.

    Bai Wuxue looked the same as he said, "This is the pce''s restricting power. Only by breaking through can we enter. Let''s all do it together!"

    As he said, he threw out a palm attack. That powerful palm powernded right onto the lightyer, and countless strings of light shot out all of a sudden to cancel out the iing attack.

    With both Lu Shaoyou and Bai Wuxue attacking, the rest of them did not wait for another second before joining, performing their best martial arts and attacking the green light cover. Of course, no one dared to use their ace attacks yet, since it would be thest card in the deck; they would not use it unless it was really necessary. Plus, there was no yuan qi in the fourth level world, and every usage would be irreceable. Even with pellets to recover the Zhen yuan, it would not be able to sustain the usage, it might easily lower its purity.

 Chapter 634 Entering the Palace

    By the time Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng arrived, there were already twenty-something people here. Besides the top five young warriors and other warriors such as Du Gujue, there were fifteen to sixteen of them, most of them being foreign. However, judging from their attacking style, they should not be weaker than Lin Tian and Lan Xieqing at all. Some of them were even stronger.

    Seeing Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng arrive, some of them turned their heads to nce, including Yan Fengfeng and Chu Zhongtian. The former nodded to them as greeting before going back to her attack on the pce protectiveyer.

    "Let''s join in!"

    Ye Chen took out his gold sword, shooting out a sword qi at the green lightyer. Meanwhile, Murong Qingcheng followed right behind him, throwing out a punch.

    Boom! Pow! Boom! Pow! Boom! Pow! ¡­

    With all twenty of them fighting together, the green light cover seemed to get a bit loose, and the surface of theyer started to vibrate. Even after that onught, it was still standing and looking as if it couldst for a long while.

    Earlier on, everyone was all thinking about saving Zhen yuan; but as time passed, they started to realize one by one that it would be truly wasting their Zhen yuan if it went on like this. They might as well perform their top attacks, taking down this lightyer instantly.

    Right then, it was still Bai Wuxue who stood out to talk to the rest of them, "Everyone should know pretty clearly now that if we do not use our ace attacks, I don''t think we can break it through by the end of today. How about this? I will count down on three, then we all do it at the same time, throwing out our best attacks. Anyone disagrees?"

    "I agree."

    "No problems."

    "Let''s do it your way."

    Bai Wuxue''s motion had been supported by all of them.

    Hearing them, Bai Wuxue nodded, "Alright! Everyone, prepare yourself! On the mark, one¡­!"

    "Two!"

    "Three!"

    After that, all twenty-something of them performed their top attacks. A massive ancient tree appeared in front of Bai Wuxue, with only one branch on it and having a green light radiate from the main branch. It poked right onto the lightyer, exploding out a bright green light.

    Xia Houzun performed his Star Nuclear Finger Attack with both of his hands. Two massive finger powers shot out, dragging out a beautiful me in the air beforending onto theyer.

    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, performing sixteen sword attacks in a row, with each of them containing the power to shatter a mountain.

    Xiao Chuhe held onto his de with both his hands; he groaned as all of the muscles on both of his arms tightened. Then, he threw out a de attack onto the lightyer as if he was trying to part an ocean.

    Godly Shark Princess, who was the most mysterious of them all, threw out a punch without changing her expression at all, but still somehow looking extra aggressive.

    Ye Chen, who was at the far end, did not try to y it through. Of course, he would not use his most powerful attack; instead, he performed his Gold Resonant Radiance Sword Attack. A pile of sword qi mixed with gold light was thrown out, cutting onto the greenyer aggressively and shattering all of the green light.

    Besides her Sky Demon Finger Art, Murong Qingcheng did not have any top attacks. Since it could burn out her power, so she would not waste it here. She threw out a palm attack instead, which apanied Ye Chen''s attack andnded onto the green lightyer.

    As for the rest of them, they all performed out their top attacks at once, including Yan Fengfeng, Du Gujue, Dantai Mingyue and Beiming Hui, who were also outstanding figures. Amongst those of who were rather foreign, some of them were also extremely powerful, attracting some of the other warriors'' attention.

    Boom!

    With twenty of them performing their best attacks, the power generated was unbelievable. Without any exaggeration, the green lightyer started to vibrate drastically all of a sudden and then twisted rapidly. After a huge sound followed by a massive explosion, theyer was taken down, disappearing into nothingness.

    "It is done!"

    Seeing that the green lightyer had been shattered, everyone''s expression was relieved.

    Shoo!

    Xia Houzun was the first to react again. The second the green lightyer was taken down, he had already turned into a beam of golden light shooting inside the front door.

    Seeing that, half of the rest of them did not think before activating their Zhen yuan and turning into beams of light, flying within.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    It was right then when six crystal light ball appeared out of nowhere and lined up in a row. After a slight vibration, beams of de qi were shot out. With all six of them shooting out at the same time, the quantity of the qi de was incredible, such that it could even blind a normal person''s eyes.

    Dang!

    Without enough time to react, Xia Houzun was hit by seven qi de attacks at once. They were extremely powerful, way more so than those treasure lights in the third floor world. It was almost the same as eighty percent of top master level warrior''s attacking power. Even if it were Xia Houzun, he was blown back for more than ten steps, his face turning a little pale.

    Seeing that there were more toe, Xia Houzun finally started to look serious.

    "Draw Power!"

    His finger shot out a beam of qi as he drew a circle around his body. With that, a see-through space vibration was brought out before attaching onto his body, blocking out the qi des. With the extra protection, he activated his Zhen yuan and pushed through to enter the pce.

    The ones that followed behind him were not that lucky. They had to escape from the way they came out, looking messed up.

    "Everyone, be careful!"

    Bai Wuxue was still nice as he reminded the people behind him before shing his body to enter the pce. When the qi de attacked him madly, he blocked all of them out with his shield. Without a scratch, he was the second one to enter the pce.

    Soon, Lu Shaoyou and Xiao Chuhe also entered.

    It was actually Ye Chen''s first time seeing Godly Shark Princess do anything. She actually managed to use her protective Zhen yuan alone to enter the pce. It was unbelievable how powerful her defense was.

    "Ye Chen, excuse me!"

    Yan Fengfeng''s speed was widely-kwon. She turned into a beam of blue me and traveled between the gaps of the qi des. During that time, she wed one or two qi des that got in her way, shattering thempletely before eventually entering the pce.

    Soon, more and more people managed to enter the pce. Du Gujue, Dantai Mingyue, and Beiming Hui had all entered; some of the powerful foreign young warriors managed to enter as well. There were only less than ten of them left outside.

    "Let''s go in! Follow behind me!"

    If Murong Qingcheng used her demon power essence, those qi des would be nothing for her. But, Ye Chen naturally would not let her use it.

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    Next, something strange happened. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng flew through the main door with one in the front and another following behind. Ye Chen''s sword art was unbelievably fast, such that it seemed impossible to see his movements, while Murong Qingcheng followed behind him like a ck shadow.

    Shoo!

    The second they approached the main door, Murong Qingcheng pped her ck bat wings before shing into the pce.

    Seeing that she had made it in, Ye Chen turned into a beam of sword light, stepping between the qi des effortlessly and making into the pce.

    "What! Using sword art to block out the qi des?"

    The remaining eight young warriors who were slightly weaker did not believe what had just happened, since the qi des were already unbelievably fast. While the rest of them all relied on their defense power when they tried to make it through, Ye Chen was the only who used his sword art.

    Lin Tian was looking upset. He knew that it might be impossible now to try and redeem himself from Ye Chen. He now knew that he would never be able to catch up with thetter''s progress.

    Lan Xieqing, who had also lost to Ye Chen, squinted his eyes; no one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 635 Defensing Sword Spell

    "These are the insides of the pce?"

    What was inside the pce was slightly different from what Ye Chen was expecting. He was only half a step slower than Murong Qingcheng, and by the time he got in, he could already not find her at all. Apart from her, he could not see anyone else either. Instead, there was a tunnel in front of him, with all four walls boarding up and giving out a suffocating feeling.

    Looking back, he could no longer see the front door of the pce as if he had appeared out of nowhere inside this tunnel.

    "How strange!"

    Ye Chen frowned as he released his soul power, covering five-hundred-meters around him. The restriction on the soul power in the pce was surprisingly high. Even with Ye Chen''s 5x stronger soul power, he could only cover five hundred meters around him. But, if it were a normal person, then it would probably be about one hundred metersbined.

    Slowly letting out a breath, Ye Chen recalled his soul power and thought to himself, ''Within five hundred meters'', there are only tunnels one after another. It is a maze, and the walls are about one meter thick. I wonder how strong they are though.''

    Taking out his gold sword, he threw out a sword attack onto the wall to his left.

    Shoo!

    He left a couple inches deep sword mark on the wall; the silver colored iron chips sprinkled in the air beforending onto the ground.

    "Normal attack is almost useless?"

    Indeed, if he performed his ace attacks, its power would be a couple of times more powerful than his normal attacks, but he had no idea where exactly he was at the moment, and it would not make a difference if he broke through the wall and entered another tunnel.

    "Ah well, I will look around first."

    Lifting up his feet, Ye Chen started to walk forward.

    ¡­

    "Howe this pce only has tunnels? Where am I going right now really?" Situ Hao was a young warrior who got famous recently. Although his Situ family was not as famous as the top four families in the world, but it was also one of the few families with thousand years of history.

    This time, the opening of the treasure tower was a great opportunity for him; as long as he could find a semi extreme rank weapon in here, his power would increase drastically again. Besides the top five young warriors, no one else would be able to be his opponent then, not even Ye Chen.

    "I already have a semi extreme rank great sword. All I need now is a defense shield." Semi extreme rank attacking weapons were not that rare, unless it was a set of gloves or something simr. But, semi extreme rank defense items were extremely rare. Even a rank 5 institution might not be able to get their hands on some.

    The tunnel was not in a straight line; instead, it was really twisted.

    After going around another corner, Situ Hao continued walking. After reaching another edge, he naturally turned around, expecting another turn. "Huh? A room?"

    A joyous surprised expression appeared on his face as three hundred meters on the left in his sight was actually a door. A gentle light leaked out from behind.

    "There must be a great weapon in there. I really hope it is a semi extreme rank one."

    His heart beat excitedly. He swallowed once, taking two steps and then walking rapidly toward the door.

    "Oh no, there are footsteps."

    Situ Hao heard footsteps approaching, and they were getting really close.

    In the next second, a young man in blue walked around the corner, less than ten meters away from the door.

    "A room?"

    It was indeed Ye Chen. He had been walking for a long time inside the tunnels, and was almost epting the idea that he waspletely lost. Before, he was not headed toward this direction, but he had heard a slight string of footsteps. Naturally, they were from Situ Hao.

    "Ye Chen, right? I found this room first. In order to skip all of the hassles, I wish you could leave as soon as possible." Situ Hao naturally had never heard about Ye Chen before, but he had heard people describing him, such as the fact that blue robes were the choice of clothing for him.

    Ye Chen said, "Everyone who came in here is for treasure hunting. It does not mean that the treasure you''ve seen would just belong to you. Plus, you have not even seen the treasure yet."

    "It seems like you have never heard of the saying, ''one more friend is better than one more enemy'', right?" Situ Hao''s expression sank as he rested his right hand on his sword, tightening his palm. That sharp sword aura jumped right at Ye Chen.

    "Whether we are friends or not is not something that I can decide. It should be a mutual decision." Ye Chen could tell that this Situ Hao was one of the powerful ones who just had not gotten famous yet. He knew that thetter''s power might not be weaker than Beiming Hui''s. This time, the opening of the fourth level had indeed attracted a lot of hidden powerful warriors, and even he would not dare to be reckless. Some of the powerful ace attacks should still have to be taken seriously.

    "Alright, the others said that you are the strongest warrior just below the top five young warriors. Today, I, Situ Hao, will give it a try. I would like to see if you have the power worthy of the title."

    "Three Extreme Sword!"

    He had used his most powerful attacks right in the beginning while taking out his longsword. He waved it aggressively and three beams of sword qi shot out before ovepping on top of each other. Thousands of beams of sword qi came together and created a. Luckily, Ye Chen had powerful sensation; otherwise, if he had tried to squeeze through the gaps of this attack, then he might lose his advantage.

    "Gold Pattern!"

    Ye Chen did not n to fight all day either, so he performed his powerful attack as well. The gentle gold pattern was like one seen if a rock was thrown into theke. It spread out, weing that iing sword qi.

    Boom!

    There were only two ends for the qi and sting waves to go. After the aggressive st took ce, Ye Chen took out a top rank shield, blocking in front of him.

    Situ Hao did not have that easy of a time, as the gold pattern was obviously more powerful and aggressive than his Three Extreme Sword. It went through his attack immediately. Although Gold Pattern''s power had been canceled out a lot as well, but the shockwave created from the sh had mostly affected him.

    Pooh!

    There was no time for other movements, and Situ Hao was blown back into the air. He opened his mouth and puked out a huge chunk of blood, which sshed on the roof of the tunnel.

    "Defensive Sword Spell!"

    Surprisingly, Situ Hao, who was being blown backward, suddenly performed a sword spell with his hands while pointing out a finger attack at Ye Chen. As it was thrown out, a sword flew out of its scabbard automatically, stabbing at Ye Chen within a second.

    It was way faster than most people''s reflex time. If it were not Ye Chen who was at the receiving end, then there was more than seventy percent chance that he or she would be killed by this attack. The remaining thirty percent would be badly wounded as well.

    "What? Defensive Sword Spell?"

    Ye Chen was shocked. As someone who had traveled to this world via soul, he knew very well about the defensive sword spell. He was always under the impression that only the Sword God would have this kind of power.

    After the shock, Ye Chen performed his Spiritual Sword Attack almost subconsciously.

    Ting!

    A clinging sound was heard, and Situ Hao''s deadly attack had been shattered by Ye Chen.

    "What! It has been canceled out? How is this possible!"

    Situ Hao''s smile froze on his face. Earlier on, he had already made the perfect n. He knew that even if his Three Extreme Sword could not do anything to Ye Chen, he could at least wound thetter severely with his defensive sword spell. What he did not foresee was that Ye Chen''s gold pattern was this powerful; it had even wounded him quite a lot internally. But, in these kinds of situations, it would be best to perform the defensive sword art after all.

    However, he had guessed it wrong. Ye Chen''s spiritual sword attack was reaching its limit. Even the longsword he controlled remotely had been shattered as well.

    "Run!"

    Without another sound, Situ Hao did not wait for his body tond on the ground before pushing his Zhen yuan and flying back out to where he came from.

    Ye Chen did not decide to chase after him. Firstly, Situ Hao''s flying sword was way too famous, and there was no time for any type of preparation before he flew back the way he came from

    Ye Chen did not chase after him, as Situ Hao''s sword speed was way too fast. Even the rest of his attacks might not be able to make the other stay, since the distance between the two had increased,

    "This Defensive Sword Spell is indeed different!"

    Earlier on, Ye Chen was indeed surprised. If it were the real Defensive sword spell, then he would have to use one hundred and twenty percent of effort to defend himself. But, his opponent''s sword spell was not as powerful as he had thought, and it was not even performed in a smooth manner. It was only traveled in straight line just like the sword in his hand; it was only slightly more powerful than a normal attack.

    The real Defensive sword spell should be able to move as his mind moved. Not only should it be extremely fast, it should be able to turn around edges, attacking its opponents from different corners. Under such conditions, even with enough defense, it would only be possible to handle this attack with speed. So, even if it were Ye Chen, he would have to use all of his power in facing of this attack.

    But obviously, Situ Hao''s defense sword spell was nothing like the one he had thought. Perhaps the power was somewhat close, but the smoothness was nowhere near.

    Of course, there was still some kind of connection between the two.

    No matter it was Situ Hao''s sword spell or the one in Ye Chen''s memory, the core was the same. It was just flying swords containing Zhen yuan and used soul power to move.

    Heughed at himself a bit as he mumbled to himself, "Warrior is warrior, and the sword gods are the sword gods. I think I overthought on that one. Ah well, even if it were a thing, it would not be that big of a deal after all, since all of the warriors on thisnd trained martial arts, which are not necessarily that much weaker than the ones I read about before. Seriously speaking, every warrior reaching the Sea of Souls Realm would have the power to open mountains. Once they reached the Life and Death Realm, they could even shatter space, which would not even be the limit of their power."

    Calming himself down, Ye Chen started walking again, into the room.

    It was not a big room. There was a stone stand in the middle, with a light ball floating on top. Inside it was a sky blue shield.

    "Semi extreme rank shield?"

    Ye Chen was not sure yet. The vibration of the shield had been barred by the light ball, so it would be impossible to tell its quality from the outside.

    Pop!

    Throwing out a punch at the light ball, the surface of the fist had a white shine of the dragon bone defenseyer. The light ball popped open immediately, and the blue shieldnded in his hand.

    Boom!

    The aggressive vibration almost shook the whole space. It was a couple of times more intense than normal top rank items. Only Semi extreme rank weapons would have the power to have this kind of a vibration.

    "It is indeed a semi extreme rank shield!" Ye Chen let out a breath. "Let''s make the soul mark first."

    Only with the soul mark could this shield be used in its most optimized condition. With this shield, Ye Chen''s defense would no longer be a weakness.

    With the talent in soul power, Ye Chen managed to make the soul mark quickly. Within fifteen minutes, this light blue shield officially belonged to him.

 Chapter 636 "Leave that Ye Chen."

    "Chaotic Sky Shield. Great name!" Afterpleting the soul mark, Ye Chen learned the name of the shield.

    "Let''s see its power."

    There was still a difference between different shields in the same rank; some of them were great for head-on attacks while other ones were better for sides and back attacks. Some of them were great for lowering attacking power.

    Removing the gold shield he was already wearing, Ye Chen put on this new one.

    Whoo!

    As he umted his Zhen yuan, a see-through egg like qiyer appeared outside his body. It was the protective Zhen yuan with a pattern on the surface being lit up. Twisted blue symbols infused with the protective Zhen yuan as if they had been actually carved onto the shield, leaving no dead corners at all.

    "Yeah, it is aprehensive defense with no weak points or outstanding spots. So, it is rather even."

    Ye Chen had got a rough idea of the shield by now. Although the shield itself did not have many weak points or any extra strong regions, he was really happy about it. With the shield protecting him on the outside and the dragon bone defenseyer on the inside, his weakness in terms of defense was not only covered, but it had been strengthened as well.

    Of course, Ye Chen also knew that defense would never be as important as attacks for warriors. Rarely anyone would want to waste a lot of time on studying defensive martial arts. It was exactly because of that defensive items were this important, since it would allow the warriors to perform their attacks with no concern at the back of their minds.

    ¡­

    "Damn! How can this guy shatter my defensive sword spell this easily? Even if he were fast, he should not be able to react this quickly!" Situ Hao performed his body art, moving at a high speed in the tunnel. After a whole fifty minutes of flying, he finally stopped moving.

    Boom!

    He threw out a punch onto the wall, looking frustrated and angry.

    "My Defensive Sword Spell is a secret art which I had gotten from ancient ruins three months ago, and I had never performed it in front of anyone before. I thought the first time using it would make a massive impact, but I cannot believe it would fail this horribly."

    The Defensive Sword Spell was not a secret art passed down in the Situ family; instead, he had randomly found it in an ancient ruin. It took him three full months of training before finallypleting it. He was very confident with it before Ye Chen, thinking that he could take anyone besides the top five young warriors out with it. Moreover, he even thought that even the top five young warriors might not be able to beat him with it as well.

    "Ye Chen, I will remember you! But, do not think that you will win against me twice. There are three different levels in the defensive sword spell, and I have only trained the first one. Once I reach the second level, I will use it to beat you."

    The cold voice lingered in the tunnel, but he had disappeared already.

    ¡­

    "From here to the room one thousand meters away would require getting around a series of hard corners, then I will get to the east side of the room."

    Closing her gold vertical eye on her forehead, Murong Qingcheng let out a long breath. She walked toward the tunnel behind her, and finally managed to find the tunnel that was connecting to the room after couple of corners.

    "Interesting! She could see through walls?"

    In a corner, a tiny snake traveled out.

    It was a tiny puppet snake that was wrapped around with ayer of snakeskin, looking nothing different from a real snake. The one thing that was different was that it had no living scent.

    The red snake eye moved around, reflecting Murong Qingcheng''s figure within.

    A couple hundred meters away, Xia Houzunughed gently while walking over.

    "Here!"

    Murong Qingcheng arrived in front of the door.

    Hm?

    She naturally had very sensitive senses, and could hear a very tiny footstep sound which was at least a hundred meters away from her. If it were someone else, then it would be impossible to notice it at all. It was not that warriors had weaker hearing than normal human beings, but inside these tunnels, not only soul power had been restricted, even the hearing had been affected due to the thick sound proofing walls. Normally, one hundred meters would be Sea of Souls Realm warriors'' hearing limit. The reason that Murong Qingcheng could hear it was because that she had the demon spirit body, which was way more powerful than normal people.

    She frowned and suddenly pointed out her fingers. A beam of ck finger power shot out, shattering the puppet snake in the corner.

    After doing so, she walked into the room.

    "Huh!"

    Xia Houzun, who was a hundred meters away, looked surprised. That puppet snake was nothing to him, but he was used to being treated superiorly. Even if it were done carelessly, but that kind of rejection would piss him off as well. There were only four people who could treat him as equal, and only them. The rest had no right to do so.

    On top of the stone stand in the middle of the room was a light ball. Inside the light ball was a set of purple-ck gloves floating within. Although the power vibration had been blocked out, the powerful aura still managed to leak out, delivering a tiger-roar like sound.

    "Such an aggressive qi!"

    Normally, the attacking weapons'' qi would be way much more aggressive than that of defensive items.

    Pop!

    After breaking the light ball with one finger, she reached in to grab onto the gloves. It was made of a very soft fabric, and she could feel that hysterical power pouring in through her palms.

    Pooh!

    She activated her demon power, easily canceling out this wave of power. While she was at it, she poured her demon power into the gloves as well, letting the gloves get familiar with its future owner.

    "Making the soul mark would probably take a while. If I use it now, I should be able to use about seventy percent of its power. But, it should be enough."

    Murong Qingcheng would not forget the fact that she was being watched; she knew that a battle was in order.

    Semi extreme rank items were extremely powerful after all, especially the semi extreme rank attacking weapons. Wanting to make the existing power not reject one''s own, a certain amount of time to get used to each other was definitely necessary. Of course, it would not need that long either, and it all depended on each warrior''s situation.

    Obviously, these aggressive looking gloves quite liked Murong Qingcheng''s demon power. Besides the fightback in the beginning, it was rather cooperative.

    Pap! Pap!

    At that moment, the footsteps arrived right in front of the door, and soon, a human shadow appeared outside the door. It was a person in gold robes and gold head essories. He had an aggressive aura as if it was about to solidify.

    It was Xia Houzun indeed!

    Seeing that it was Xia Houzun, Murong Qingcheng''s expression changed a little. If it were people like Lin Tian, then she did not have to worry about anything. Even if it were Beiming Hui, she still had the confidence tost for a while before leaving safely. But, Xia Houzun was not someone like that. He was one of the top five young warriors, with an extreme power and an unpredictable finger art that no one seemed to be able topete with.

    "Oh! Such evil looking gloves."

    He was a bit disappointed. What he was looking for were semi extreme rank defensive items, since he had already gotten a set of gloves.

    "Put it down and you can leave."

    But obviously, he had not gotten to the level where he would just say no to semi extreme rank items. Even if he did not use it himself, he could still use it as a part of his wealth. Sometimes, he could even use it to exchange for things that he really wanted. Plus, by the looks of it, these gloves was better than the ones he already had. Also, the evil qi it came with was making it very different.

    "Sorry, but I really like this set of gloves." She slowly put on the gloves, which seemed a bit bigger before but were able to adjust its size ording to the user. The gloves themselves did not have much weight to; instead, she felt like that she could control their power easily.

    Xia Houzun chuckled a little. If Yan Fengfeng had the guts to fight with him, it would make more sense, since her speed was something even he could notpete with. Plus, her real form was a blue phoenix, which meant that even though he could oppress her, it would be impossible to kill her even if he wanted to. So, Murong Qingcheng''s words and behavior had surprised him a little.

    "Hehe, you really liked these gloves, huh? Alright. How about this? If you give up on that Ye Chen and be with me, then I will promise to give you whatever you want."

    His attitude had changedpletely.

    She tightened her fists and said while looking directly in his eyes, "Leave him for you? Why? Emotions aside, judging on power and talent, I do not think you have many advantages."

    Hearing her, Xia Houzun felt like he had just heard the mostughable joke in the world, "This is the first time I have been looked down, especially by a woman. But just with this, I will kill him now." Xia Houzun had never taken Ye Chen seriously, including Du Gujue and the rest of them. To him, they were all nothing but talks by other stupid people who did not know what they were talking about.

    "But before that, I will keep this set of gloves for you!"

    Shoo!

    A beam of gold light shed as Xia Houzun approached Murong Qingcheng, pointing out his finger at her.

    Swoosh!

    A pair of massive ck bat wings expanded and she flew out, almost touching that iing finger power.

    "Do you think you can outrun me?"

    Mid-air, Xia Houzun turned around his body while performing his Star Nuclear Finger Art. That endless pulling power affected Murong Qingcheng, dragging her closer and closer to him.

    "Darkness Sky!"

    She looked the same as she waved her right hand. Those gloves shed once, and a ck shield appeared suddenly in front of her.

    Crack!

    The ck barrier twisted drastically before shattering right before her; but, she managed to have the time to move to the door.

    "Huh? The dark profound!"

    Xia Houzun was a bit surprised. Star Nuclear Finger Attack was his killing attack, getting him what he wanted each time. Even if it were Yan Fengfeng who had a crazily powerful beast yuan, she had a hard time because of it. But, Murong Qingcheng''s dark profound had perfectly blocked out his pulling power. It was only because she had still not trained it perfectly that the pulling power still managed to break through.

    "Interesting!"

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...

    Looking slightly more serious, Xia Houzun shoot out another hundreds of finger power, filling up the whole room. It was so fast that the ck barrier had just been set up before being shattered eventually with a loud exploding sound.

    She used the power to fly back out, but a couple of beams tore apart her purple dress, revealing the leather shield inside.

    "You cannot outrun this. Draw Attack!"

    There was rarely anyone who knew that this finger art of Xia Houzun could be used as a defensive martial art as well as a restraining attack. However, it was useless in front of powerful warriors such as Bai Wuxue, so he never really used it before.

    Xia Houzun waved out his left index finger, drawing around in the air. With that, the space around Murong Qingcheng started to vibrate drastically, forming into a patterned blockage.

 Chapter 637 Ye Chen Vs. Xia Houzun

    Boom!

    The space pattern was forming at such a fast speed that Murong Qingcheng did not have the time to react, her back crashed on top of it. Her face went pale instantly, puking out a huge chunk of blood.

    "I must use my demon power essence now!"

    A hint of gold light appeared in her pupils as a huge amount of ck light appeared around her body. The ck light looked like it was made of crystalline strings which were extremely strong. The unbreakable space barrier was crushed by the ck light before being broken open like a massive mirror.

    "What!"

    Xia Houzun''s expression froze a little. This ck light was horrifyingly pure and dense. It would be impossible for a Sea of Souls Realm warrior to have this level of power; even if it were a half-step king warrior, he would be slightlycking as well. However, it was obvious that Murong Qingcheng had only learned the entry level of it, and she could not fully control this highly dense power, which caused a slight leakage on the side. It lowered her power a little; otherwise, the space barrier would not just explode, but actually just disappear into nothingness.

    "Who is she?"

    Watching Murong Qingcheng leave the room and enter the tunnel, Xia Houzun thought to himself.

    "I could only use the demon power essence to increase my speed. If I used it to increase my attack, although it would definitely threaten him, it would only mess him up a bit in the end, and I would not be able to make it out after all." Murong Qingcheng had thought about using her essence to attack him, but it would obviously not work. It would be hard to severely wound him as well. If it were Lin Tian or people at that level, then she would have one hundred percent confidence to win against them, since she could only control it for a brief second. Even just a second after that would be dangerous for her. And, she would have to wait a couple of moments before using it again. At her peak condition, she could only use it three times.

    Of course, using it to increase her speed, she was confident that even Yan Fengfeng would not be able to catch up with her within that one second.

    Shoo!

    Traveling like a beam of ck lightning, her body turned around drastically in the air, shooting out toward the tunnel on her left. She was traveling at such a fast speed that she managed to leave a surreal form of her where she was staying before for a brief moment.

    Boom!

    Inside the room, a huge area of gold light exploded as if a huge sun had appeared out of nowhere in this room. Xia Houzun''s speed had been increased to its peak as he also shot out of the room. Meanwhile, he pointed out his right index finger three times in a row at the walls in front of him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The walls were punctured through mostly, leaving only a very thinyer.

    "Draw Attack!"

    Forming a circle space barrier, he roared as he punctured through the walls and came to the other side.

    "Not good!"

    She turned around and just made it past that area. She could already feel the powerful wind roaring behind her, the little rocks suspending in the air, and Xia Houzun''s body approaching.

    "Increase the speed!"

    Murong Qingcheng umted her demon power essence again, increasing her speed by six times. With this kind of speed, even Yan Fengfeng would not be able to do anything. The only downside of it was that there was no enough space around them, and the advantage of speed could not be optimized to its best. She would have to make a turn every time she encountered a hard corner, which decreased her speed even though she tried not to. Meanwhile, breaking through the walls would be impossible for her, since it would almost be giving Xia Houzun the time to catch up with her. After all, he could then very well just go through the hole that she created for herself. Plus, this was already her second time using the demon essence.

    However, even so, she still managed to stay ahead for more than a thousand meters. And it was still because of the tough geographic reasons; otherwise, if they were in the sky, she could make the gap between them to even seventy miles. After all, even those half-step king level barbarians could not do much to her.

    "Huh! In this tunnel, the faster the speed, the more restriction you will face. It would be impossible to fly at this speed forever. I will see how many times you can actually use this power of yours."

    Xia Houzun could no longer sense her, but he was not in a hurry. As he flew around, he shot out beams of soul power. Meanwhile, a couple of his puppet snakes were traveling around different corners as well, watching the area.

    "Got you!"

    Through a puppet snake, Xia Houzun had found her.

    Boom!

    She had also noticed the snake, throwing out a finger attack and shattering it. But, it was not until she traveled far before she encountered another one of those.

    "He has got this many puppet snakes!" She had a bad look on her face.

    Crack!

    One wall was punctured through and Xia Houzun walked over, taking the short cut and shortening the distance by a couple of times. Inside these maze-like tunnels, cuts allowed him to find Murong Qingcheng faster. Even if she had way faster speed, it would not make that big of a difference, which was indeed the convenience of having a high attacking power. He could tell that she could not use that power of hers for a long time; otherwise, he could not make it this close at all.

    Her demon power essence had already burned out, and she was only traveling at her own normal speed at this point. Her own speed was still slightly faster than Xia Houzun''s, but thetter was not trying topete with her in speed at all. After breaking down walls after walls, he was getting way closer.

    "I only have one more usage out of my demon power essence."

    Her pretty eyebrows had been tied into a knot right now. Suddenly, she thought of something. She took out a jade tag from her storage ring before pouring in her demon power.

    ¡­

    "It looks like Beiming Hui has not prepared to fight with me again. He chose to leave directly after encountering me. Perhaps he was afraid that I might just kill him?"

    Ye Chen found it a bit funny how he had just run into Beiming Hui just now and found him actually being a bit scared of him. He thought that he might be scared of the former killing him, since there were a lot of people when they were battling. But inside the pce, even if he had kill Beiming Hui, no one would really know.

    Ye Chen moved on at a not-so-fast-not-so-slow speed as he released out his soul power. Nothing within five hundred meters'' radius could get away from his eyes.

    "Hm?"

    At that moment, his expression changed drastically. He took out a jade tag from his storage ring and an arrow appeared, moving in a mysterious way.

    "It is Murong!"

    Ye Chen did not realize it himself, but he increased his speed and started moving toward where the arrow was pointing as he thought to himself, ''This is a one-time item, so she would not have used it if it were not necessary. Is she in some kind of danger right now? No, she is moving at such a high speed. Is someone hunting her right now?''

    Thinking about the key point, five beams of sword light appeared outside Ye Chen''s body and carried his body, traveling at an extreme speed through the tunnels.

    Because of his powerful soul power, he always managed to make a smart turn to maintain his speed each time he encountered a hard corner. Even a person with the same speed as his would not be able to catch up with him in this maze.

    Shoo!

    Sword light bounced around inside the tunnels, and Ye Chen''s smoothness could scare off anyone who was watching, because he knew exactly when to slow down and when to speed up.

    ¡­

    "You cannot escape from me!" Xia Houzun''s voice was heard through a puppet snake.

    She sneered gently as she threw out a finger power to shatter the snake. She had crushed at least a dozen of those, but had no idea where one could get this many puppet snakes.

    Boom!

    The walls that were not that far behind had been punctured through as Xia Houzun in gold robes appeared with a powerful aura.

    "Even if you could outrun me now, do you think you could be on the run for the rest of your life? There are no exits in this pce. Only at the second when the pce disappears can you be transported out."

    Xia Houzun could finally sense her body, as there were only two walls in between them. One of them was already in front of him.

    "Void Shattering Finger!"

    The gold tower like massive finger punctured through one-third of the wall, and then both of his hands reached out one after another. Two beams ofet finger powernded at the same point on the wall.

    In the next second, he appeared on the other side of the wall through the smoke he brought up.

    "Do I really have to use myst chance of my demon power essence?" A hesitation appeared on her face. "No, even if I use it, I would not be able to escape from his detection. So, it would just be apletely waste. I might as well use it to fight back."

    With her mind made up, she stopped moving, her body floating in the air. Those massive ck bat wings had been expanded to the maximum.

    "She is not moving¡­"

    He had an instinct of something bad happening or would happen. He secretly performed his draw attack, protecting his body inside his space barrier before throwing out fouret finger powers in a row to puncture through the walls. The second the walls had been breached, that horrifying ck light poured in.

    "Sky Demon Finger attack!"

    The finger attack this time was not the normal kind that she always used¡ªit was the Sky Demon Finger Attack containing her demon power essence. A fist-sized ck light ball shot out, following the edge of the hole as it appeared right in front of Xia Houzun. That intense demon power vibration had made his pupils shrink to the maximum.

    "You are looking for death!"

    He roared as he reached out his left index finger, pointing out another Void Shattering Finger attack. Meanwhile, he backed out immediately, using a top rank shield to block in front of him.

    Boom!

    That massive ck light exploded in the air, inside which, the gold string of light filled up the whole space. All of the walls and tunnels around had been cracked open under this wave of sting power, some of which were more than half a meter deep. With a little bit of more power, the walls would be cracked openpletely. However, in the center of the explosion, a ten meters wide and one meter deep hole had been created. Given the fact that the walls and ground inside the pce were extremely tough, normal attacks would barely leave a mark on them. Only top warriors like Ye Chen or the top five young warriors could make this level of an impact. But somehow, Murong Qingcheng managed it.

    Pooh!

    The top rank shield in his hand had been twisted drastically as Xia Houzun puked out a huge chunk of blood while his whole body crashed into that wall not too far away. The wall shook a little, bringing up another wave of dust in the air.

    "You are really looking for death!"

    He was both shocked and furious. He could not believe that someone could twist a top rank shield like this and manage to shatter his draw attack at the same time. He had even used his Void Shattering Finger attack to cancel out the attack as well.

    Seeing that Murong Qingcheng had puked out more blood than him and her face was looking pale like paper, it would be impossible for him not to realize that she had already burned out all of her battling power.

    Shoo!

    Gold light shed once before their eyes as Ye Chen appeared in the tunnel that Murong Qingcheng was in.

    "I was just trying to get those gloves. But now, I do not think like that anymore." A horrifying look shed though Xia Houzun''s face. She had wounded him, which was something he could never forgive. God knows how long it had been since he lost to Bai Wuxue.

    Boom! Boom!

    It was right then that the tunnels right next to the two suddenly shook twice. They were already full of cracks, and that crazy sword intent ignored the walls and filtered through. The air was filled with the killing intent from both sides.

    Boom!

    Another quake took ce and the cracks on the walls seemed likes, twisting as it spread out in the whole area.

 Chapter 638 Ye Chen Vs. Xia Houzun Part Two

    "Ye Chen!"

    Releasing out his soul power, Xia Houzun could sense that it was indeed Ye Chen who had been breaking through walls as well. After sensing his killing intent, Xia Houzun was even more angered.

    There had been rumors about how Ye Chen was the most likely martial genius who could rece one of the top five young warriors. In other words, once he made it, then one of the top five young warriors would have to step down. It was an unofficial rule, but it was based on the fact that there had been a top young warrior in the middle of the Sky Martial Region as well as another four top regions, which perfectly made up five of them. This had been an unspoken rule throughout history.

    In Xia Houzun''s opinion, Ye Chen had no chance of moving up at all. At least before the top five young warriors reached forty years of age, there was no possibility of that happening whatsoever. And right now, Ye Chen daring to disy this level of killing intent in front of him was an obvious disrespect toward him. It was something that he could not tolerate at all.

    Boom!

    The tiny rocks jumped in the air as the tough tunnel walls were torn apart. It looked like the massive mouth of a demon that was directly connected to hell.

    The sword qi had been pouring out as a human figure had appeared in front of Murong Qingchen.

    The second Ye Chen appeared, Murong Qingcheng''s body softened and her ck bat wings quickly shrank down and disappeared back into her body while she fell onto the ground.

    Holding her up with his hands, Ye Chen said quietly, "Have you been using your demon power essence?"

    "Yeah¡­I was nning to use my Sky Demon Finger attack to wound him badly, but his Void Shattering Finger Attack was very fast. It managed to block in front of my attack, which canceled out half of the attacking power."

    The finger power shot out with her Sky Demon Finger was extremely destructive, a demon race martial art passed down through her bloodline. But, Xia Houzun''s Void Shattering Finger contained the space profound, which when trained to the extreme, could allow the trainer to ignore physical distance, making it naturally just as fast as her Sky Demon Finger attack; it might even be slightly faster. If there were no dy due to the Void Shattering Finger, that finger attack could definitely worsen Xia Houzun''s wounds by a couple of times.

    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Xia Houzun coldly, "Alright! Although it was earlier than I had nned, I do not care for it. Let''s just battle here and now."

    "Battle? With me? You?"

    Ye Chen was able to break through the walls that easily was indeed a shock to Xia Houzun, but his mind was so fixed on the idea that the former was nowhere near his level.

    "What? Is it really that unbelievable? I can assure you that you will not be able to leave here safely today. There will be blood." Ye Chen looked calm, but his voice could clearly send chills down anyone''s spine.

    "Stop messing around. This is literally the funniest joke I have ever heard." Xia Houzunughed hysterically, looking very arrogant and ignorant. He obviously did not care for Ye Chen at all.

    Then, his tone changed drastically as he said creepily, "Jokes aside, I am indeed angered by you. I will not kill you, but I will shatter every single bone of yours. I will show you how tough your bones really are, and test to see whether they are tough as your mouth right now."

    "You will see when you try. Obviously, that is under the condition that you have the power to get there."

    Ye Chen held his Thunder Disaster Sword and was ready to go.

    "Cut the crap! Today, I will show you the gap between you and I."

    Shoo!

    A beam of gold light shed once as Xia Houzun shot out toward Ye Chen. Outside his body, strings of gold light spread out, leaving tiny cracks in the wall.

    "The gap is not decided by you. Don''t worry¡­I will show it to you."

    Leaning forward, Ye Chen''s whole body shot closer to the ground as he held onto his sword with his right hand. A part of his sword was already in the air.

    "Surreal Emperor Finger!"

    The gap between the two were decreasing drastically. Xia Houzun''s gold robes danced in the air as he pointed out a finger at Ye Chen''s forehead. As that finger was thrown out, millions of emperor level warriors'' shadows appeared behind him.

    Chin!

    Taking out his Thunder Disaster Sword, Ye Chen shook his right hand, and that electricity like sword body shook twice in the air. With that, a crossed sword light shed with the iing finger power.

    Shoo!

    That powerful finger was shattered under Ye Chen''s precise movement. Of course, his sword light had been burnt out as well.

    "Using power to shatter power? I see! But, I wonder what you are going to do now."

    His body shot out in a tilted manner as Xia Houzun flicked out all ten fingers from both of his hands, forming countless broken shadows. In the next second, beams of finger power had been shot out. That bright starlight spread out in the whole area, dyeing the whole tunnel with a bright color.

    Ye Chen jumped backward, and before his feetnded onto the ground, five fingers of his left hand flicked out as well, forming countless shadows. The lotus heart sword qi weed the iing finger power.

    Pooh! Pooh!

    The lotus sword qi shattered one after another. Xia Houzun''s finger art indeed contained the powerful starlight profound, which was extremely fast and powerful. Meanwhile, the lotus heart sword qi was still not a profound sense martial art. And even with the enhancement from the sword intent, it was still nowhere near the power of Xia Houzun''s finger attack.

    However, one lotus sword qi not being as powerful as the falling star finger power was okay, because there was always the second beam, and the third beam. There would be enough topete with them. Right then, Ye Chen''s five fingers had disappearedpletely while endless sword qi shot out, madly canceling out the falling star finger power.

    "How can he shoot out this many within such a short period of time?" Xia Houzun could not help but change his expression. His finger art was already fast enough, but somehow, Ye Chen managed to shoot out even faster and way more numerous sword qi, which did not even seem to run out at all.

    Indeed, Ye Chen''s lotus sword qi did not need to regenerate at all since it was already stored inside his dantian, countless of them. That massive green lotus was like a sword qi manufacturer, tirelessly creating more and more sword qi.

    "Come Finger Attack!"

    He changed the style of his finger art as Xia Houzun brought out more power and got more focused. Theet finger attack was more powerful and like a massiveet which covered a massive area. Ye Chen and everything within would be under its attack.

    "Gold Pattern, break!"

    As his feetnded onto the ground, Ye Chen''s both legs pushed onto the ground, bouncing his body into the air. At the same time, his thunder disaster sword was waved out as well. That beautiful gold pattern spread out, shattering the finger art in half immediately. The gold pattern''s power did not decrease; instead, it spread out toward Xia Houzun while the time itself seemed to have slowed down.

    "Howe his power progressed this quickly?"

    Xia Houzun was shocked. He was aware of Lan Xieqing''s power, which did not concern him at all. Ye Chen managing to beat thetter within ten attacks was not something rming for him. Even if he were twice as powerful as he let out, it would not be a problem for Xia Houzun after all. But, what he did not expect was that Ye Chen''s power was not just twice as powerful¡ªit was way beyond that

    "Draw attack!"

    He shot out his finger power again as he drew around his body. With that, ayer of space barrier appeared between him and the gold pattern.

    Swoosh!

    The gold pattern had an extraordinary damaging power. The space patter had just been formed before it was attacked aggressively. It then broke in two halves, with the edge being abnormally smooth. It looked like it was done after a long time, since there was not a single w in it at all.

    "Break!"

    After throwing out a causal finger attack to shatter the gold pattern that had most of its power burnt out, Xia Houzun looked extra gloomy.

    "Alright¡­you do have some kind of ability¡­I see that now. But, do not celebrate yet. I will win against you within a heartbeat with this next attack."

    Xia Houzun took a deep breath. His Zhen yuan was like water rushing through a broken dam, pouring out endlessly with a great impact. His right index finger shone with a dim starlight which seemed very vague, to the point that one could miss it without looking closely.

    "Star Nuclear Finger Attack!"

    Earlier on when Xia Houzun and Murong Qingcheng were battling, those Star Nuclear Fingers had only been performed casually, since she was not Bai Wuxue. It would be impossible for her to make him use all of his power easily. However, in this finger attack, he had used one hundred percent of his power. The horrifying Star Nuclear Gravity appeared out of the blue as if there were countless strings straggling Ye Chen, pulling him back.

    "Do you not know that I am a sword artist?" A sarcastic smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face as he ignored the effects that happened on his body and Zhen yuan while waving out a sword horizontally.

    As that sword was waved out, the rest of the Zhen yuan had been pulled out as well, forming a blue light ball ten meters in front of Xia Houzun. But, some parts of his Zhen yuan had been poured into his thunder disaster sword forcibly, forming sword qi before being thrown out.

    Swoosh! The blue light ball that included the Star Nuclear Gravity looked like a broken balloon, with qi leaking out from within.

    "How is this possible? How could my Star Nuclear Attack be shattered this easily?"

    He had no idea that Ye Chen''s sword intent was even more powerful than one of the top five young warriors, Lu Shaoyou. Normally, Lu Shouyou should not be afraid of Xia Houzun''s Star Nuclear Finger Attack, and neither should Ye Chen. After all, the reason that the sword intent could increase attacking power was because it could make the sword qi denser. If the other people''s sword qi was metal, then Ye Chen''s would be diamonds.

    Therefore, no matter how powerful his Star Nuclear Gravity was, he could not fully match this high-density sword qi, which was why his finger power had been shattered immediately.

    Of course, it was not like his Star Nuclear Gravity power had no effect at all; at least when Ye Chen was activating his Zhen yuan, some of it had been pulled over already to form that blue light ball. It was already because Ye Chen had his sword intent to protect him; otherwise, this sword attack would be even more powerful, which would have messed up Xia Houzun even more.

    In conclusion, Xia Houzun''s finger art could not handle Ye Chen''s sword qi at all, neither could it transform the sword qipletely into pure energy.

    After breaking through Star Nuclear Gravity, Xia Houzun backed out immediately. Removing most of the sword qi around him, he could not look more horrible at this point.

    Murong Qingcheng saw the battle between Ye Chen and Xia Houzun getting this intense from far away and could not help but get amazed. She had guessed that Ye Chen''s power might have reached a level that could evenpete with the top five young warriors. But, even though she had guessed it, it was still different when she saw it with her own eyes. She had already prepared for it: the second Ye Chen disyed any signs of losing, she would join forces with him to help beat Xia Houzun, even though it might mean worsen her injuries to an irreversible level.

    But obviously, Ye Chen''s power had reached the next level.

    Shoo!

    Xia Houzun was still one of the top five young warrior after all. Although Ye Chen''s power was incredible, it was still not enough to push him into the corner. A cold light shed past his eyes as he stomped on the ground with his feet. With that, the bright gold light sshed in the air as he jumped at Ye Chen at an extreme speed.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The two shed, and it became a close quarter battle.

    "Void Shattering Finger!"

    Tilting his body, Xia Houzun suddenly pointed out a finger attack: it was indeed his most powerful Void Shattering Finger Attack. Even if it were Bai Wuxue, he would have to use all of his power to escape out of this one.

    At this close distance, normal attacks would require highest reflexes, not to mention the fact that it was the Void Shattering Finger attack carrying the space profound.

    Boom!

    The gold finger powernded right onto Ye Chen''s protective Zhen yuan while a cold light appeared on Xia Houzun''s face. During the past half year, his Void Shattering Finger had reached the next level; it was already ny percentplete. Its attacking power was way more powerful than when he was in the battle with Bai Wuxue.

    "Spiritual Sword!"

    Ye Chen did not care for the fact that he was hit with head on as he waved out his sword attack, and that gentle sword wind immediately affected the other.

 Chapter 639 Ye Chen Vs. Xia Houzun Part Three

    Boom!

    Shoo!

    Two drastically different sounds exploded as Ye Chen and Xia Houzun were blown backward at the same time. That powerful shockwave spread out, almost shattering all of the tunnels around and bringing up smoke in the air.

    Blood poured out of the corner of his mouth as Ye Chen was secretly shocked. His new shield could not even block out that Void Shattering Attack of his opponent. Not only that, the remaining finger power had made it through and affected his physical body. After some of the power was canceled out by the dragon bone defenseyer, it still made an impact on his internal organs, which caused a minor injury.

    "Without this new shield, this attack would have wounded me even more¡­maybe even causing severe wounds as well." Ye Chen had finally learned exactly how powerful Xia Houzun''s Void Shattering finger power was, the one that made Bai Wuxue use all of his power.

    On the contrary, Xia Houzun was wounded even more severely than Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s sword attack was unbelievably fast indeed, because of 3hich, it had managed to cut through the space barrier immediately as well as his protective Zhen yuan beforending heavily onto his top rank shield. That intense sword qi followed the shield and wounded his internal organs, as well as his meridians, much more severely. It had even left invisible sword qi inside his body that was like small des, cutting down his flesh and organs slowly and internally.

    ''ARRH!''

    Puking out a huge chunk of blood, he literally could not look worse. He had lost his confidence and calm from before. Although that aggressiveness was somehow still there, but without the support of his calm and confidence, it looked more like hysteria and madness right now.

    He stared at Ye Chen with his eyes filled with killing intent, his body shaking once as he roared, "Get the f**k out!"

    It was like a broken dam again as a huge amount of gold light poured out of his body along with a water flooding sound. The walls of the tunnels started to show tiny cracks created by the sword qi pushed out by him.

    Whoo!

    Ye Chen would not give Xia Houzun time to take a breath, so he waved his longsword, and that gentle sword qi attacked at Xia Houzun once again. This time, there was no ce to back out.

    "B*stard!"

    Sparks sshed from his chest as Xia Houzun felt that his chest was about to be broken. Both of his feet left the ground, and he was blown into the air like an arrow before crashing onto the walls around the corner. A light human shaped dent had been pressed into the wall, bringing up a mist of dust.

    "Gold Pattern!"

    Ye Chen followed right behind him like a ghost, throwing out another killing attack. That beautiful gold pattern was like the pattern in theke, spreading out seemingly slowly but really quickly.

    Crack!

    The shield was twisted and blood poured out from all over Xia Houzun''s body. Even his skin had started to bleed, and he turned into a bleeding man.

    "You have made me do this¡­Blood Emperor Killing Finger!"

    All of the blood quickly gathered on the tip of his index finger where the skin cracked open suddenly, and a red light poured out while carrying a destructive qi. That stream of blood contained a mysterious power which had been extracted out by Xia Houzun.

    This finger attack was a secret art that was extremely powerful.

    Shoo!

    The red ray like finger power was fast like lightning, and it arrived right in front of Ye Chen within the second.

    "Break!"

    He performed his Spiritual Sword Attack in response,nding right onto that red finger power.

    Ting!

    At that moment, something surprising happened. The unbreakable Thunder Disaster Sword bent drastically, looking as if it was a fully-pulled bow. The next second, a wave of extremely powerful force followed through the sword and attacked Ye Chen''s palm, devouring his dragon bone defenseyer.

    "Such an aggressive secret art!" Blood poured down Ye Chen''s mouth.

    Shoo! Ye Chen used this beam of power and bounced back,nding on the ground slightly unstably. He could not help but back out a couple of steps, with each step leaving a light dent on the ground.

    "Ye Chen!" Murong Qingcheng moaned out quietly.

    Ye Chen waved his hand, "I am alright!"

    Meanwhile, he still had his eyes set on Xia Houzun as he thought to himself, ''I think I have still quite underestimated the top five young warriors. Even when pushed to the corner, they still have ace attacks that could turn over the whole situation. Although the price of using all of his blood might be a bit too much, when it is a life and death moment, no one would really care about that anymore. It is safe to assume that the other four young warriors might have simr final attacks.''

    "He is not wounded that badly!" Xia Houzun''s skin had dried out quite a bit. He looked over at Ye Chen, feeling a bit lost. Thisst attack was a self-invented secret art created by a blood emperor thousand years ago. Once performed, one-fifth of the blood would be vaporized, but the power it could create would be unbreakable. Although it sounded like a huge amount of blood, but in fact Xia Houzun had only used about one-tenth of his blood. It was not because he used some kind of special trick to lower the requirement, but because thatst sword attack of Ye Chen''s had shaken out some of the blood already. When the blood left the human body, it would not lose the energy within for a while, which was perfect to use for this attack.

    "It is that shield! That semi extreme rank shield!"

    Xia Houzun looked around, but soon his eyes fixed onto Ye Chen''s protective Zhen yuan. Normal protective Zhen yuan was only ayer of shell like qi cover, and only a semi extreme rank shield could leave different shaped symbols onto it. Seeing that, he finally realized how Ye Chen managed to increase his defense power to this level.

    A sarcastic smile appeared on his face as he said with a smoky voice, "It is the semi extreme rank shield, isn''t it? Without it, you will not be able tost this long."

    Ye Chen shook his head calmly, "To be honest, as one of the top five young warriors, your power is definitely there, but your character and personality is really not that great. When you lose, you would automatically search for excuses. If you are a bitter loser like this, then do not walk out of that door. If you think winning with weapons is not fair, then you can also get rid of that top rank shield you are wearing, as well as those gloves of yours. You should probably not use your secret art either, since other people might not have it either. Xia Houzun, do you dare to do that?"

    "You!" Xia Houzun did not have words to talk back. His face was both angry and embarrassed. "So well-spoken, huh? But I, Xia Houzun, have not lost yet! I would like to see who would be the first one giving up."

    The wound on his body was severe, and he had lost about seventy percent of his attacking power. And with thatst attack, his wound had been worsened drastically. If it were not for the fact that Sea of Souls Realm warriors had extremely tough body strength, he probably would not have the power to stand up at all.

    Whoo!

    Taking out a gold pellet, he swallowed it without hesitation.

    "Yeah! The qi is increasing!"

    Ye Chen frowned as he could visibly sense Xia Houzun''s qi growing drastically. It soon reached its peak condition, and even managed to reach beyond. He was even more powerful and aggressive than before he was wounded.

    "It is a semi extreme level pellet?"

    Ye Chen had his guesses as his hand tightened the sword in his hand. Those slight wounds from before had already been repaired, and his battling power was perfectly intact.

    Boom!

    As he let out that aggressive qi, the space around Xia Houzun''s body twisted slightly, and the area around him turned golden. He lifted up his eyes, looking at Ye Chen aggressively, "You have the semi extreme rank shield and I have the blood emperor battle spirit pellet. The victory will belong to me."

    It was not the semi extreme rank pellet that Ye Chen had guessed. It was actually an extreme rank pellet, with only a part of the effect missing. Its value might be even higher than that of a semi extreme rank shield. Within a short period of time, its effect was even more powerful than thetter.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Red qi flow appeared on the surface of Xia Houzun''s skin and came together, forming into a blood energy shield. Gold strings covered the whole body, making him look like a killing machine.

    Boom!

    He used one of his foot to step onto the wall behind him, and then Xia Houzun turned into a beam of bloody lightning, shooting directly at Ye Chen with a sharp attack.

    In response, Ye Chen lifted up his thunder disaster sword and shed with him.

    ''Such a Blood Emperor pellet¡­It has not only improved his defense, it even fully repaired his wounds as well as augmented his battling power!'' Ye Chen was shocked to see the changes. He started to suspect that the pellet might be more than just a semi extreme rank one, since normal ones might not have this kind of a powerful effect.

    Just like that, the two continued battling inside the tunnels.

    Xia Houzun''s Void Shattering Finger was impossible to block out in a close-range fight while Ye Chen''s Spiritual Sword Attack was no weaker either. They continued to hit each other on their bodies, blowing each other away.

    When the battle reached this level, both of them had only one thought in their mind¡ªto beat the other person. If there were a chance, they would kill each other without hesitation.

    "I will see how long you couldst."

    With the blood energy shield protecting him, Xia Houzun continued to attack without defending. He stopped using his Draw Attack, since there was no need in defending at all. He continued to perform his Star Nuclear Finger and Void Shattering Finger Art, as well as his Falling Star Finger and Comet Finger Attack, wanting to burn out all of Ye Chen''s Zhen yuan.

    "Don''t worry! It will not be me who will notst."

    The sword qi had been blocked out by the blood energy shield. Besides the shock in the beginning, Ye Chen had calmed down. Each sword attack had been targeted at exactly the same spot, and he did not believe that this shield couldst forever.

    Pooh!

    Puking out a chunk of blood, Ye Chen looked like nothing had happened as he continued to battle with Xie Houzun. With his undying body, he had nothing to worry about either.

    Soon, Xia Houzun started to realize that there was something strange. Although he could wound Ye Chen slightly each time, it should be starting to umte into severe wounds by now. But looking at Ye Chen''s battling condition now, he actually looked better and better; he was in his optimized battling condition somehow, and did not look like he was affected at all.

    On the contrary, although he had the blood energy shield to protect him and block out most of the iing attacks, he could be shaken to death eventually after a long time, since the pellet could only cure his physical wounds. It could not rece all of the blood he had lost, which would take a long process.

    "Blood Emperor Attack!"

    Xia Houzun got a scary look on his face; after burning out one-fourth of the blood again, he pointed out a finger attack at Ye Chen''s forehead.

    "Thunder Devour!"

    The two swords were crossed in front of him as Ye Chen threw out a thunder ball. It slowly transformed into a silver colored light ball, which was a sign of reachingpletion in his thunder profound.

 Chapter 640 Three Attacks In A Row

    Different martial arts had powers of opposition. The Blood Emperor Attack was a spell to activate the energy within the blood, which would represent the power of blood itself. It would have something to do with the element of water as well, which would naturally be canceled out a bit when facing fire or thunder element. Therefore, although the thunder attack of Ye Chen''s was not as powerful as his Gold Pattern and Spiritual Sword attack, it might still have a bigger effect due to the thunder element.

    Boom!

    An intense explosion was heard and a circle of white smoke spread out, making a sizzling sound somehow on the walls as if boiling water had been poured onto the ground.

    It was a kind of gas that was simr to steam.

    In the center of the explosion, the bloody finger power broke through as if it were unstoppable. That silver thunder ball had taken out part of the finger power, but it was still shatteredpletely eventually.

    ''''The gap might be a bit too big. Even if the thunder element could effectively cancel out the water element, it would still be shattered eventually if the gap was too much.''''

    Ye Chen was not that surprised about what had just happened, since he had never expected to take on the Blood Emperor Finger Attack with his Thunder Devour. If he managed to block it, then that would be a surprise. Therefore, all he wanted to achieve was to block out some of the power for now. With the Thunder Devour, the remaining finger power would never have broken through his defenseyer.

    Indeed, that dimmed down blood finger powernded onto his protective Zhen yuan heavily after breaking through the thunder ball. However, after breaking through the protectiveyer, it was dimmed down again. It eventuallynded onto his new shield and was easily blocked, having lost most of his power.

    ''''No! I cannot use my blood emperor finger attack anymore!''''

    Xia Houzun looked pale right now, it was his second time using this blood spell, which had cost him two-fifth of his blood. Even if he were a powerful Sea of Souls Realm warrior, losing two-fifths of his blood was not something that would be easy to manage. His body had never been this tired, and his mind was wandering a bit. It was a sign that he was losing way too much blood. If it were not for the fact that he had just taken a blood emperor spirit pellet not that long ago and nourished his condition, he would have lost all of his battling power right now.

    ''''Void Shattering Finger!''''

    Giving uppletely on his defense, the second Xia Houzun shed with Ye Chen, he threw out another Void Shattering Finger at thetter''s protective Zhen yuan.

    ''''Gold Pattern!''''

    Ye Chen had let go of his defense as well and the gold pattern spread out from the tip of his sword, continuing to attack that blood energy shield.

    Pooh!

    Crack!

    Ye Chen puked out a chunk of blood, and the shield that Xia Houzun was wearing started to twist and crack.

    ''''Spiritual Sword Attack! Three attacks!''''

    It was right then that Ye Chen took one step forward and waved out his thunder disaster sword before twisting his wrist and waving it out again, and then stabbing it out eventually. Those three attacks had been sent out in an extremely smooth manner. Although they were not as fast as the Spiritual Sword but, they were not that slow either. Xia Houzun had no time to react at all before he was hit by all three of them.

    Crack!

    Finally, the blood energy shield had been cracked open. Tiny strings of sword qi managed to find a way in, damaging Xia Houzun''s physical body.

    ''''Let''s go!''''

    Xia Houzun could not handle it anymore. Each time, Ye Chen seemed to be wounded way more severely, but thetter was somehow stillpletely fine. Although he had no idea what was really happening to Ye Chen, he had no intention in using his body to figure it out anymore. The energy from his blood spell had its limitations; once the pellet''s effect ran out, it would be impossible for him to leave even if he wanted to.

    With the power of that cut attack, his body twisted around in the air, turning into a beam of bloody light and shooting out for the exit. Meanwhile, he shouted back, ''''Ye Chen, until next time! I will then repay you twice for what you''ve done today.''''

    Losing from Ye Chen was a huge embarrassment for him. Right now, the wound on his physical body did not matter anymore; the torture on his mind and spirit was the heavy hit. He could not imagine what would happen when the others found out that he had lost to Ye Chen. He seemed to have already seen countless peopleughing at him, making jokes about him and saying that he was not worthy for the top five young warrior title.

    ''''Ye Chen!''''

    His lip had been bitten through and blood dripped down as he was filled with shame and anger. Although he was highly frustrated, but he still increased his escaping speed. He knew that as long as he was still alive, there would be chance for him to redeem himself in the future.

    ''''He is so fast!''''

    Five beams of sword light appeared outside Ye Chen''s body as he followed right behind him. He had thought about releasing his dream eating wolf; but after giving it some thoughts, he decided to keep it in. In a one-on-one battle between martial geniuses, there would be no point in using his wolf, since it would make the win meaningless as well. Plus, the ability of the wolf to create dreams was not unbeatable. It might work on warriors like Lin Tian, but it would already be challenging in front of warriors such as Beijing Hui. As for the top five young warriors, it would only give himself a slight upper-hand, and that would be it.

    Shoo!

    A beam of Void Shattering Finger Art shot over and Ye Chen waved the sword to wee the attack. However, his body could not help but be blown backward, dragging the distance between them two farther.

    Without continuing to chase him, Ye Chen put back his sword.

    ''''He probably only has one of those pellets. This time, I have burned out onest attack of his, so it should be enough for now. But, this blood spell is indeed powerful. It had not only recovered all of his wounds, it even formed a tough blood energy shield outside his body!''''

    Ye Chen knew very well about his Spiritual Sword Attack. The normal three attacks in a row could only tear apart a slight crack on that shield, which could already prove Xia Houzun''s power already. It was definitely stronger than a semi extreme rank defensive item.

    Taking a deep look at where Xia Houzun disappeared, Ye Chen went back from where he came from.

    ...

    A couple thousand meters away but still inside the tunnels, Xia Houzun stopped his body, looking extra pale.

    Whoo! Whoo!...

    He was breathing heavily, and felt like he was about to faint. Thatst three attacks in a row had not wounded him at all, as ny percent of the power had been absorbed by the shield. Moreover, the wound from before had been curedpletely as well by the pellet. The only problem was that the loss of his blood would not be reced in a short period of time. He could only rely on his own body to create more blood.

    ''''Damn! I cannot believe that I lost to him!''''

    Xia Houzun could still not believe that he had lost it to Ye Chen, which was what affected him the most.

    ''''No! There are only seven months left before the next master level ranking. I will have to think of a way to increase my power during this period of time. Otherwise...''

    Xia Houzun was nning to say that his top five young warrior''s title might be reced. Once the title was stolen from him, he imagined that he would be the joke of everyone and Ye Chen''s stepping stone, which was something that he would never allow to happen.

    ''''Seven months¡­It should be more than enough!''''

    Xia Houzun desperately wanted to increase his power. Before, the title of being the top five young warriors had made him rx a bit. And right now, he was regretting it greatly.

    Within these seven months, he knew that he had to get his hands on a semi extreme rank defensive item, especially since he only had one blood emperor pellet. Besides that, he would need to improve his cultivation to a new level, as well as his profound sense martial arts and Void Shattering Finger Art.

 Chapter 641 Leaving

    "Huh! Ny percentpleted Void Shattering Finger ispletely different from thepleted one. The power difference is a whole level''s worth. As long as I can train this Void Shattering Finger topletion, then even if it is Bai Wuxue, he would not be able to win against me at all. And, one Ye Chen would be nothing at all either."

    With that thought in mind, Xia Houzun was a bit relieved.

    Before, he was a bit losing it, because he had never expected to be defeated by Ye Chen at all. Therefore, he really wanted to beat Ye Chen now, treating him like his No.1 enemy. He thought it was a bit funny as even though it had to be done regardless, his No.1 enemy should not be thetter at all. It should still be Bai Wuxue and warriors at his level at least.

    ¡­

    Returning back to Muron Qingcheng, Ye Chen said a bit annoyed, "He escaped!''

    "As long as we are okay." Her face was very pale like fragile white china that could break any second. After seeing him, she let out a breath. Xia Houzun''s power was too much, and he kept bringing out new powerful attacks. Although Ye Chen was able to oppress him still, if pushed too much, then he might have decided to die with thetter.

    "How are you doing?"

    Ye Chen held up her hand which was so soft as if there was not a single bone, the silky skin that used to be warm now almost icy cold. Pouring in his soul power, Ye Chen realized that her meridians were all messed up, some of which werepletely shattered.

    She took her hand and used a handkerchief to wipe off the blood off his mouth, "You do not have to worry about me. Although the demon power essence is very powerful, since it came from where my demon power originates, it cannot cause any internal wounds that cannot be fixed. I will eventually be fully recovered. It is you whom I am worried about. You had taken on so many attacks of Void Shattering Finger Art."

    Ye Chenughed, "I forgot to mention this to you, but I have already trained the undying body, so these kinds of wounds will be healed very soon."

    "Undying body?"

    She was surprised. She knew that he had obtained the undying body secret art. But, she had never expected that he had already trained it fully, since it was something that only Life and Death Realm king warriors could think about. It would not be easy to train at all, and might be just as hard as entering the Life and Death Realm itself.

    "Being able to train the undying body quickly will be able to greatly help you while entering the Life and Death Realm, right? Have you made any progress?" A while ago, Ye Chen had already given Murong Qingcheng his undying body secret art, hoping that she could just be like him and train the undying body in advance. He thought that she might be safe fighting against other people the next time, and it might be great help for her in the future when she tried to reach the Life and Death Realm.

    She shook her head, "Perhaps, I am not suitable to train this secret art, since the demon race still has some big differences from the human race. Hence, the training method of undying body might be different as well."

    "That is true." Ye Chen felt that it was a shame.

    Murong Qingcheng could sense Ye Chen''s care, so she tightened his hand while leaning her head over his shoulder. Two looked a bit strange together, but only they knew that it was a result of coincidence and great effort, as if someone had tied them together with a red string.

    In the tunnel, a beam of blue me flew out. When it got close to Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, it suddenly stopped andnded onto the ground, slowing forming into a human shadow.

    It was Yan Fengfeng.

    "You two!" Yan Fengfeng revealed a yful smile.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng left each other''s embrace, but they were still holding hands, "Sister Yan, have you gotten any great treasure yet?"

    Yan Fengfeng made a face, "They are really not that easy toe across, but I did not have many expectations, since I had already gotten a semi extreme rank shield out there. You two are getting quite cozy here, huh? Hiding out here and cuddling¡­Did I interrupt something?"

    Ye Chen said with a forced smile, "We are not that rxed. We had just beaten off Xia Houzun, Murong is quite badly wounded as well."

    "You beat off Xia Houzun?" Yan Fengfeng just realized that the tunnels around them looked like they had been hit by falling stars. Moreover, Murong Qingcheng''s face was paler than a white piece of paper. An intense battle looked to have happened here indeed.

    Yan Fengfeng was shocked at Ye Chen''s battling power, since she knew quite a lot about Xia Houzun''s power. Inside the valley, although she was not bulled by him, but Xia Houzun did not use all of his power either. If he had, Yan Fengfeng knew that she might not have made it out safely. But, Ye Chen was able to beat him, and obviously cause some damage on him; otherwise, thetter would not have left like that.

    "The pce would only exist for three days, I will not disturb you two anymore!"

    Inside the maze tunnels, it was not necessarily a good thing to have this many people as well. After all, if one ran into some treasures, it would not be possible to separate it in three parts.

    "Alright, you take care!" Ye Chen nodded.

    Separating from Yan Fengfeng, Ye Chen did not rush to look for more treasures. In fact, after getting that semi extreme rank shield, he had nothing to wish for.

    ¡­

    Three days went past quickly, and everyone was shipped out of the pce. Soon, the massive pce slowly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.

    Judging by everyone''s expression, it was not hard to tell how many people ended up with nothing from the pce. Only a very small amount of people managed to get something. As for whether they were semi extreme rank items, there would be no way of knowing, since no one would want to expose what they had gotten just to show off, which would be rather stupid.

    "Huh!"

    Xia Houzun looked at Ye Chen with a cold sneer. He made a noise before turning into a beam of gold light and shooting out into the distance, leaving the others wondering what had happened between the two.

    Amongst the top five young warriors, Bai Wuxue and Lu Shaoyou looked like they were thinking about something. Earlier on, they had nced at Xia Houzun, and although he was not wounded at all, that qi on him seemed quite weak, which was very umon. What was even stranger was that was the fact Xia Houzun seemed to be very hostile toward Ye Chen.

    He stopped looking Bai Wuxue said with a quiet voice, "Our position as the top five young warriors is going to be shaken now. I have a very strong instinct about that."

    Lu Shaoyou touched his sword and said with a cold voice, "The position is something you have to fight for yourself, and no one can take that away from you. Since when did the Bai Wuxue I know started saying such petty things?"

    "Haha!" Bai Wuxue chuckled without saying anything more.

    On the other side, Ye Chen did not care about that sneer Xia Houzun gave him before he left. For him, this kind of hostile attitude meant nothing. All he wanted to do was to beat the other every time he saw his opponent, killing all of his opponent''s confidence. Although it sounded cruel, there was no other way of winning except beating all of your opponents.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Chen greeted Yan Fengfeng and flew over toward the east with Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡­

    For the next half month, besides Xia Houzun who had left the fourth level world first, the remaining folks all tried their best to search for more treasures, since such opportunities were not that easy toe across. There would be another four year wait after this after all.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In that massive nd, Ye Chen was battling a pile of treasure qi that was one hundred and seventy centimeters tall. Its body was perfect like diamonds, without any ws. Each movement brought that rich treasure qi up into the air, turning it into a sky tearing light column and attacking toward Ye Chen.

    "Thunder Devour!"

    Ye Chen waved one of his hand, and a silver lightning appeared on his sword. It tied up together and did not leak out at all, seeming to be forming into a ball shaped attack.

    In the battle with Xia Houzun, Ye Chen started to gain some understanding of his thunder profound. He had used one sword to perform his thunder devour, but it was obvious that one sword was not as great as two swords, which could easily perform the attack. However, it was somehow even harder to use only one sword. He had managed to form half a small thunder ball only one out of the ten times he tried. But, what was surprising was that even with that tiny thunder ball, its power was already way more than the one performed with two swords. It was easy to tell that once he could perform the perfect thunder devour with one sword, he would be able to top his current powerful attacks for sure.

    The treasure qi creature was very powerful, not that much weaker than Xia Houzun with his top attacks. He would be the perfect practice opponent with no other emotional business involved.

    But of course, only Ye Chen would dare to use this kind of a treasure qi creature for training. If it were other people, even if it were the top five young warriors, they would not dare to do so at all, since they did not have the undying body yet. They would be wounded one way or another after a long battle; small wounds would add up and turn into a severe wound, which would only lead to death. On the contrary, the creature would not die unless a fatal attack was employed. Otherwise, it wouldst forever and use the natural qi to repair itself.

    Over on the other side, Murong Qingcheng sat on a huge rock, resting as she watched Ye Chen train. She was not surprised to see him training what other people would consider recklessly. She just smiled gently; she was very clear that her boyfriend was very incredible and full of potential. Even though he was only human, he was somehow like a beast. In the not so far future, she believed that he might be a sword king or the top sword emperor, which had not emerged in thousands of years, perhaps even more.

    Before, she was not that ambitious at all; but after spending some time with Ye Chen, she knew that she would need some, since it would not take that long time before Ye Chen reached way beyond her to another level. Therefore, she knew that if she wanted to be with him, she would have to follow him and be more powerful alongside him.

    Boom!

    The whole world shook as Ye Chen continued to throw sword attacks onto the continuously moving treasure qi creature. This sword attack had formed out half a silver thunder ball whichnded directly onto that creature''s chest.

    It looked like a mad thunder had fallen from the sky. The treasure qi around that creature spread out, its shape dimming down a bit.

    "Three attacks!"

    With his spiritual sword being the leading attack, he threw out three attacks at once, aiming for the creature''s head.

    Swoosh!

    A head was blown up into the sky.

    Whoo!

    Ye Chen breathed heavily as he thought to himself, ''Unfortunately, this world does not have natural yuan qi, and my Zhen yuan would definitely be burned out if this battle continued. So, I had to beat it. Otherwise, I could have brought my Thunder Devour to the next level sooner.''

    Anyway, he performed his Thunder Devour with one sword and was already able to form half a thunder ball, which was great progresspared to before.

    ¡­

    Within a blink of an eye, half a month flew by, and the world on the fourth floor was about to close up. No matter it was the fourth floor or the third or the second, all of the young warriors would have to walk down. If they did not, then they would be closed in for eleven months, and it would open again only next year. Only the first floor was open all the time.

    Outside the tower, a huge amount of people poured in.

    "Haha, this was a great trip after all. I got two top rank weapons! It looks like this will be a lucky year for me."

    "Mine was not too bad either. I had got one top rank long whip!"

    The whip weapon was very rare; and even though the top rank long whip might not be as powerful as a semi extreme rank weapon, its rarity was the same, since it was a special type after all.

    "You think this is good luck? On the third floor world, someone got a whole full set of top rank weapons."

    "What! A full set! That is even more precious than normal semi extreme rank weapons, since it would increase defense as well as attacking prowess."

    "Why should I lie to you? It is her!" Someone pointed at Jing Aoxuan.

    "Should we try to steal it?" Some of them looked rather evil.

    Just as everyone else was about to make a move, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng walked out and flew over toward Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun. Someone from the group remembered the rest of them after seeing Ye Chen''s arrival, and a cold sweat broke out of their bodies. They were d that they did not do anything that would put them in grave danger

 Chapter 642 31st On The Master Level Ranking, Duan Binghe

    "Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng!"

    Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun sensed that Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were getting closer, so they could not help but turn around to greet them.

    Ye Chen chuckled, "You guys are here as well?"

    Li Xiaoyun said, "How could we not since it is only held once a year? Too bad that we did not find much¡­Only a normal top rank item for me."

    In fact, most of the young warriors who had entered the ce managed to get something. But, there were also a lot of them who had died inside, some of them out of natural causes, while others had been tricked into death by the other warriors. The items they had managed to get would be left inside the tower, and after a long time of nourishment by the treasure qi, some of the top rank items might end up bing top quality top rank items, which would continuouslyplement the tower. It was indeed the reason that there were still so many items inside the tower even after all these years.

    "You and Murong Qingcheng must have obtained a lot, right?" Li Xiaoyun said.

    Ye Chen said, "I guess we are quite lucky, as we got one semi extreme rank item each." No matter if it were inside the tower or outside, there was no reason for Ye Chen to hide his gains. After all, only people who did not have enough power would choose to hide. Those guys whom he knew had bad thoughts about Jing Aoxuan was only because they thought she was not powerful enough and they could get whatever she had.

    "Oh wow! You guys are just as lucky as Jing Aoxuan! She found a full set of top rank items." Li Xiaoyun forced a chuckle.

    "Oh, congrattions!"

    Ye Chen knew that with a full set of top rank items, Jing Aoxuan''s power would be able to reach the next level for sure. Even amongst the master level warriors, she would be considered as powerful as Lin Ku and Hai Wuya.

    She said, "Only with enough of power can I protect what belongs to me." She nced at the group of people who had just left and then said to Ye Chen, "Thanks."

    Of course, she knew that Ye Chen came to say hello purposely to warn off those men with evil thoughts. Without his untold threat, they might have very likely ambushed her.

    Murong Qingcheng said, "We are also heading back to the South Rudra Region. Do you guys want to join?" She was very badly wounded, and would require a long time to recover. Plus, she thought that there might be more than one group of men who would set Jing Aoxuan as their target, since one full set of top rank items would be much more powerful than even normal semi extreme level items, and it would be impossible not to think about it.

    "Yeah!" She nodded. She knew that it was not time to celebrate yet. Only once she reached her thunder region could she fully rx.

    ¡­

    Ice Pavilion, Mysterious Icy Cliff¡­

    A human figure walked toward the entrance on the cliff quickly. He had a head full of green hair, wearing a green leathery shield. He was extremely attractive, but his expression was determined. It was indeed Duan Lengya who had lost an arm to Ye Chen before.

    Right then, both of his arms were intact, looking as if it had been put back using a secret art. But, judging on the frequency of him waving his right arm, it was obvious that it was not that coordinated.

    Soon, he came to the entrance.

    "Second uncle!" He said with a loud voice.

    "Come in!" A cold voice was heard from inside.

    Hearing him, Duan Lengya walked into the extremely massive cave. The interior design was extremely simple; the walls and floor had been covered in ice naturally, and an ice stage stood right in the middle. A middle-aged man with white hair sat on top, looking extra cold.

    "What is going on?" The cold-looking middle-aged man opened his eyes and a soft expression shed across his face.

    Duan Lengya suddenly kneed down on the ground, "I beg second uncle to do me justice! I cannot handle this anymore!"

    "What exactly is happening? Say it straight." The cold middle-aged man was surprised. He shed his body once, picking Duan Lengya up.

    He was the second uncle to Duan Lengya by blood, named Duan Binghe. Duan Lengya''s father was his older brother who had died rather early. For this whole time, he had treated Duan Lengya as his own son singe a long time ago, always taking care of him.

    Duan Lengya reached out his right arm, "Look."

    Duan Binghe nced at Duan Lengya''s right arm, then realized that a lot of the meridians were still blocked in it. It was looking all soft and not healthy. A light blood mark at the end of his arm caught Duan Binghe''s attention. If he had guessed it right, this right arm had been cut off before and been put back again. Although it was repaired, it would be useless without precious spirit medicines, and have no chance to be used in a fight again.

    "Who had broken your right arm?" He said with a furious tone. He had been in closed up training for most times of the year. Normally, without special asions, he would not allow anyone to interrupt him in his training. This time, his training had alreadysted two years.

    Duan Lengya said, "It is Ye Chen." He then told Duan Binghe everything about Ye Chen.

    "Huh! What an evil brat! It was only a battle. How could he cut off an arm of yours! Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" He was not happy at all. Duan Lengya was his nephew. If he had learned about this beforehand, he would have taken revenge for him, cutting an arm off Ye Chen.

    Duan Lengya forced a chuckle. He had told him about hiring the Ghost Shadow Pavilion killers as well.

    In the beginning, Duan Lengya also thought that those killers would be able to kill Ye Chen sessfully and capture Murong Qingcheng. But, after all of those killers were killed on the spot, he knew that there might really be no one who could assassinate Ye Chen in this wholend since the killers from the Ghost Shadow Pavilion had only one chance, and they would never try to do it again now.

    Besides the Ghost Shadow pavilion, it would be impossible to find killers who could even get close to kill Ye Chen. Having learned from those killers who set the rewards, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were not afraid of assassination at all. It would be harder than just challenging him head-on.

    After that, the pavilion had thought about other methods as well, but Ye Chen was just growing way too fast. Every time they came up with a n, they would get some news on Ye Chen and his newly improved power, which made their old npletely useless again.

    As time passed, the pavilion had given up on killing Ye Chen, since they did not have half step king warriors or super master level warriors. If they wanted to kill Ye Chen, they could not really go and surround him openly. It would not only be breaking the rules, but would also bring bad reputation to the pavilion.

    As for asking Life and Death Realm warriors to take care of it, it would be even more impossible. If a warrior under the Life and Death Realm had not done anything bad, Life and Death Realm warriors could not kill them at all. Plus, Ye Chen himself came from a famous background; if one brought out a Life and Death Realm warrior, the Dragon King could decide toe out the next day. Then, he would have a reason to take on the whole pavilion, which would be the end for the pavilion. Plus, even the Mysterious Queen valued him a lot, which was not hard to tell from the rtionship Ye Chen had with Mysterious Martial School disciples.

    Therefore, king warriors could not be involved in this at all. The pavilion leader would not want to ruin his reputation by taking on Ye Chen either, especially not just for Duan Lengya. After all, the Ice Pavilion, as a rank 5 martial institution, had plenty of martial geniuses. Some of them were even more powerful than Duan Lengya, and even younger than him. It would not really make a difference for them to lose one Duan Lengya.

    After learning his martial school''s attitude, he waspletely disappointed.

    He then thought of his own second uncle. Thetter was the second-inmand of the pavilion, ranking 31st on the master level warrior ranking. He trained the powerful ice profound martial arts, which were extremely powerful. Some of the former''s profound sense martial arts were learned from him as well. With his help, Duan Lengya did not think Ye Chen had a chance. He did not want him dead; all he wanted was to make him lose an arm just like him to return the favor.

    "Luckily, my Zhen yuan has umted to an extreme. I do not think I can increase it anymore in a short period of time. I will go with you to meet that Ye Chen." Reaching from peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm to half step king warrior level would take a lot of umtion. Plus, considering the limitation of the physical body, it could not be done in a short period of time. Duan Binghe was far from it, and the only difference separating him from the other normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors was that he had a richer and more abundant Zhen yuan than them. It was also exactly why he was ced 31st on the ranking.

    "Thank you, second uncle!" Duan Lengya was happy.

    Thetter chuckled, "Since when you have learned to be this polite with me? I am your second uncle. You had been bullied, so of course I will avenge you. Don''t worry, I will make him pay!"

    He had already prepared himself. Firstly, he knew he wanted to make Ye Chen pay exactly what he deserved, and then he would try his best to find new spirit medicine for his nephew. Although it would definitely cost a lot, but it would not be impossible either; it would only be a bit time consuming.

    ¡­

    "Let''s go down to rest!"

    They had been flying on the puppet for a week now. Ye Chen did not care about it, but Murong Qingcheng had been wounded badly. She had almost lost all of her battling power, and rushing the journey would definitely cause some impact.

    Li Xiaoyun said, "There is a valley ahead. Let''s go rest there!"

    The town was called the Ancient Cloud Town. Although it was named a town, there were not many people there at all, only a few hundred thousand.

    The five came down from the flying puppet beforending onto the t ground outside the town.

    Entering the town, they saw warriors selling beast pellets and materials everywhere. The sides of the streets were filled with stores selling pellets and weapons.

    "They are the real key part of the whole world." Li Xiaoyun said emotionally.

    Ye Chen nodded. There were countless people in this whole world, Condensing Reality Realm warriors forming the majority. Without these normal warriors, the martial warrior''s world would not have developed normally. If it were not for the fact that he had traveled here as a soul, this world''s Ye Chen would probably be one of the normal warriors. If he were lucky, he might be able to live to die out of natural causes; and if he were not, then he would probably have died long ago.

    The biggest restaurant of the Ancient Cloud Town was at the town center, and the five of them walked over.

    "Wee! Pleasee up to the third floor!" The waiter led the way while looking extremely humble. Arriving on the third floor, the five picked a spot close to the windows and sat down.

    Inside the VIP room, Duan Lengya said, "Second uncle, they are here!"

    "He is Ye Chen? So young!" Duan Binghe released his soul power without thinking, covering the whole restaurant.

    "Someone is spying on us."

    Murong Qingcheng and the other three frowned. Ye Chen had already noticed Duan Lengya as he said coldly, "Since he is here now, we will see what kind of a game they are ying."

    Pap!

    Footsteps were heard as two people walked out of the VIP room.

    "You are Ye Chen?"

    A light white qi flow leaked out and wrapped around Duan Binghe''s body, seeming like crystals and strings. If observed closely, one could find that each string of white qi flow could reflect the surroundings, giving people a sense of sharpness. It was a sign that the warrior had trained his Zhen yuan into strings.

    Jing Aoxuan reminded Ye Chen, "He is the right hand to the leader of the Ice Pavilion, ranking 31st amongst the master level warriors¡­Be careful!"

    They had no idea what Ye Chen''s power was like, but judging from that person''s ranking, being cautious seemed necessary.

    Picking up his teacup to take a sip, Ye Chen said, "I do not want to hurt you. You should leave now.

 Chapter 643 Completed Thunder Profound

    Ye Chen did not want to make the conflict with the Ice Pavilion too intense, so he had only cut off Duan Lengya''s right arm before. He knew that with a rank 5 institution''s resources, they would be able to put it back in no time. As for whether it would recoverpletely, it would not be any of his business.

    If Ye Chen decided to kill Duan Binghe, who was the top warrior of the Ice Pavilion, it would definitely bring out the anger within the pavilion. But, it all would be based on the condition that thetter would not go overboard with him either. Otherwise, even if he decided not to kill him, he would treat him the way he treated Duan Lengya.

    There were not many powerful warriors there in the restaurant, but it did not mean that they had not known the news. Duan Binghe and Ye Chen''s reputation was something that even mortal people knew about. One of them had been given the title of Ice Master, being ranked 31st amongst the master level warriors. Meanwhile, the other was a top martial genius, ranking 48th. Both of them were so powerful!

    Hearing that Ye Chen had said that he did not want to wound Duan Binghe, everyone there was shocked. They looked toward thetter without even noticing it themselves, wanting to see his reaction.

    "You do not want to wound me?" A cold smile appeared on Duan Binghe''s face, "Young man, do not be so reckless and arrogant! I am looking for you not to kill you, but only cut one of your arms. I strongly suggest you to ept the reality now¡­Do not try to fight back."

    "Cut my arm? Are you nning to take revenge for Duan Lengya?" Ye Chen squinted his eyes.

    "Cutting off other warrior''s arm during an exchange, isn''t it a bit too cruel? Today, Ie to teach you how to be a better person." Duan Binghe''s palm was covered by ayer of ice crystals which looked a bit different from normal ones, seeming tough like diamonds.

    Ye Chen nced at Duan Lengya, "If you will allow me, I would say that it was Duan Lengya who was in the wrong, and it was not just an exchange but a battle. How about that?"

    Duan Binghe did not listen to his exnation at all as he said, "Do not waste your time. I have told you what I am here for. As for whether it was my nephew who was in the wrong or not, I will be the judge of that."

    Hearing him, Ye Chen chuckled.

    If Duan Binghe had been fooled by Duan Lengya ande here stupidly, then he would probably just wound him and would not do anything more than that. But, it was obvious that regardless whether Duan Lengya had been behind it, Duan Binghe had decided to break his arm already. Then, there was really no point in trying to be nice anymore.

    "Since that is the case, then¡­let''s do this." Ye Chen put down his teacup.

    "You little brat, do not me me for being cruel! All you have is yourself to me." Duan Binghe shed his body while his ice-wrapped hand tore apart the space. Meanwhile, his body became blurry as he attacked toward Ye Chen. Wherever the ice hand passed, the water yuan qi in the air froze together, sprinkling everywhere. If it were not for the fact that Duan Binghe was controlling it on purpose, the whole restaurant would have been frozen at once. Of course, although the attacking range was decreased massively, its explosive power was even stronger now; he was obviously not trying to hold back.

    Chin!

    Ye Chen was still sitting on the chair as he took out his gold sword and waved it out once casually. A light gold mark shed once in the air and only appeared for one-hundredth of a second.

    In the next second, Duan Binghe''s right arm had been separated from his body. That ice-covered right arm flew out of the window,nding on the center of the pce. That massive pce twisted once, and the whole ce was covered in frost within a second. Moreover, it seemed to spread continuously, causing people to scream out of fear.

    "What!"

    Duan Lengya, who thought that he was going to witness a good show, had his mouth wide open right now. He could not believe his eyes.

    "My right arm is broken?"

    Duan Binghe looked at the gold sword in Ye Chen''s hand and then where his right arm used to be as he mumbled out the words. He had not realized what had just happened yet.

    "No! My right arm!" He roared the second the reality sank in for him, looking absolutely hysterical.

    He said that he was going to take an arm from Ye Chen, but somehow, it was him losing one. The extreme contrast to his expectation had almost broken him mentally. It was like a powerful warrior had threatened to teach a young mortal person a lesson, but somehow got taught one.

    Putting his sword back into his scabbard, Ye Chen said lightly, "I offered you a chance, but you did not take it. You had threatened to take my arm, so of course I would not have mercy on you. Luckily, you did not say that you were going to take my life. Otherwise, it would not just be the arm that you were missing right now."

    "Duan Lengya, take your uncle and piss off! Within ten breaths, I do not want to see you." Ye Chen turned to Duan Lengya while that killing intent in his eyes could almost leak out.

    "You¡­!"

    Duan Lengya was nning to say something nasty, but the second he met Ye Chen''s eyes, he could not help but shiver a bit. He knew very clearly that with one wrong word, Ye Chen would surely kill him.

    Helping Duan Binghe to stand up, Duan Lengya flew out while looking extra pale. Before he left, he made a grabbing gesture with his good arm, summoning up that lost arm from the pce. He then took his second uncle and disappeared in the horizon far away.

    "I think I have still underestimated you somehow." Li Xiaoyun gasped. Ice Master Duan Binghe, who was ranked 31st in the master warrior ranking, could not even handle one sword attack from Ye Chen.

    His girlfriend could feel her body going numb out of fear. She hade from the underworld and trained will power. Her observation ability would be twice as powerful as Li Xiaoyun''s. But, just before Ye Chen took out that sword of his, her sight went blurry, and she got nothing.

    Needless to say, Jing Aoxuan was shocked as well.

    Even Murong Qingchen was shocked. Ye Chen''s spiritual sword was even faster than before when he was in the Murong family or when he was battling with Xia Houzun. Although it was probably only a difference of five to ten percent, it would still mean the difference between winning and losing.

    After resting for a night, the five continued to travel on the second day morning.

    ¡­

    The leader of the top nine martial institutions, Void Empty Martial School¡­

    "Zun''er, you will have to go to the altar and learn the profound of space." It was a senior master of the school, an elder in normal yellow robes.

    "Head master, I have made up my mind." Xia Houzun was sounding respectful. Being able to be the head master of the school, the elder would not be just a normal master level warrior. He was, in fact, a half step king warrior. His power was a couple of times stronger than Xia Houzun, which would allow him to kill thetter with just one attack.

    The elder could tell that Xia Houzun had encountered something out there, which was why he insisted on trying to make a breakthrough. But still, he reminded him, "Although you had studied the space profound by the altar before, it was not for long at all. The closed-up training this time would mean a lot of danger, since there is no shape, odor, or any other sensation in that altar. Without a powerful mind, it is easy to get lost in there."

    "If I cannot even handle this kind of difficulty, then I would not be worthy for the head disciple position." Xia Houzun was determined.

    "Alright, you go ahead then¡­Take care of yourself!"

    "Head master, I will go now!"

    Xia Houzun walked into the transportation door, and then his body disappearedpletely.

    ¡­

    There was literally nothing but a white-gold colored altar. Six columns stood around it, each one of them having a pure light shining out of them, protecting the altar which was looking very simr to the one in the underworld.

    Shoo!

    A figure appeared on top of the altar: it was indeed Xia Houzun.

    Sitting in the middle, he could feel that he was separated from the outside world. In here, he could not sense anything. Being in this kind of environment for a long time would make it hard to stay sane.

    "I will not leave here until I have trained my Void Shattering Finger Art topletion."

    Training the Void Shattering Finger Art from ny to one hundred percent would not be an easy task. Its difficulty level would not be lower than first trying toprehend the profound of space. It was not something that could be done in a short period of time. But of course, once seeded, the battling power that it could increase would not be little either.

    ¡­

    Soon, one month hade and gone.

    On top of the Cloudy Mountain, Ye Chen was training sword arts which were extremely fast. It was even faster than that mad wind on top of the mountain. Each sword attack he had thrown out was invisible to the human eyes; only a very light mark in the air could be spotted if one looked very carefully. And because of the extreme sword speed, these marks would be reced by new ones before they could even disappear, which led to the result of Ye Chen being surrounded by more and more sword marks. It then started to look like a ball wrapping him within.

    On a hill ten miles away from where Ye Chen stood, Long Biyun and the leader of the White Dragon were standing together.

    "He is getting more and more powerful at such a fast speed." Long Biyun sighed.

    Mo Feng said, "I will go and pay him a visit."

    Mo Feng was also a sword trainer. He shed his body, ten miles meaning nothing to him. In the next instant, he arrived instantly above Ye Chen''s head, throwing a sword attack down.

    It was an extremely sharp sword attack, the sword light seeming like a white long dragon. That pale white light outshone everything.

    "Great timing!"

    Ye Chen had already known a while ago that Long Biyun and Mo Feng were watching him train, so he was not surprised at all. His step art was unpredictable, weing that iing sword with a sword.

    Boom!

    The space wobbled and started twisting between the two.

    "Alright, take my white dragon four movement attack!"

    Mo Feng moved around Ye Chen, that white longsword in his hand as fast as white lightning. Then, he threw out a sword at thetter, who maintained his pose and easily avoided the iing sword light. He threw out a sword attack in return, making Mo Feng back out immediately, interrupting the flow of his attacks.

    "Such a fast attack!" Mo Feng frowned slightly. As the leader of the white dragon pce, he was even more powerful than the leader of the yellow dragon pce. In fact, Zhang Zhengguang from the yellow dragon pce was the weakest of them all, while Mo Feng would be probably second amongst the other four pce leaders. Only the leader of the Blue dragon pce wouldpete with him for the first position, while the leader of the ck dragon pce was simrly powerful.

    "Tornado Cloud Attack!"

    Mo Feng performed his most powerful killing attack. He knew that he could not wound Ye Chen at all, so he had nothing to worry about.

    Awhoo!

    With his sword attack being thrown out, the sword light turned into a white dragon which roared into the sky. It was high pitched, signaling the presence of a Zhen yuan formation. There was even a hint of a real dragon instead of just a normal formation. The white dragon circled around once before attacking Ye Chen with its mad cloud qi. It was so fast that it could no longer be made out by normal human eyes.

    "Thunder Devour!" Ye Chen also threw out a sword attack in response.

    The silver lightning followed his sword before gathering together on the tip, forming a thunder ball which was not perfect, seeming to be missing a piece. Some power seemed to have leaked out from there, but it was already more powerful than a month ago. Right now, it looked like an unstoppable world destroyer.

    Boom!

    The thunder ball shed with the white dragon, bringing up a shockwave that spread out in all directions. If it were not for the fact that the two were actively controlling their power, everything within ten miles would have been destroyed into nothingness.

    Pap! Crack! Boom!

    The thunder ball was too aggressive; the white dragon seemed like it was attacked by mad thunder and started to crack bit by bit. It was obvious that it could not handle the power of the thunder ball at all. After shattering the white dragon, the remaining power actually blew Mo Feng away.

    "Profound of thunderpleted!" Mo Feng was shocked. He could tell that Ye Chen had controlled his power as well; otherwise, that attack would have severely wounded him, and maybe even killed him.

 Chapter 644 Six Months Part One

    Putting the sword back into his scabbard, Mo Feng shed his body and flew over.

    "I did not expect to see youplete your cultivation of the thunder profound already. In this whole wide world, I do not think there will be many Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors who can beat you now."

    The profound sense martial arts were different from the normal ones. Thetter could also be separated intopletion, fullpletion, and ultimately full achievement. But, that was just rted to the understanding of the techniques. Meanwhile, the profound was purer and simpler, and only whenbined with the techniques would it then result in the profound sense martial arts. Without a high level profound, the martial arts that had been created would not be as powerful. It was like building the foundation for building anything; without a good base, whatever built would be massively affected.

    Reaching the first level of the profound would already make it very powerful; as for the fullpletion level, it was hard for even some of the Life and Death Realm warriors. The full achievement level would be the highest level for the profound, which meant that the elemental profound had beenprehended to the highest level where there would be nothing more to learn. After that would only be the heaven art rules left.

    Ye Chen chuckled; he did not care about it as he said, "ording to what I have learned, there is already one warrior out there who has trained the profound to its firstpletion. And by now, there might be even more."

    In that battle between Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun, Bai Wuxue''s wood profound had already reached that level. That life shield and arrow were indeed formed from the wood profound while being supplemented with the life profound. The resultant defensive and attacking power were both shockingly powerful. After half a year, Bai Wuxue would definitely be even more powerful by now.

    Mo Feng was not old, even being a couple of years younger than Long Biyun, but he still couldn''t help but sigh. "Within ten years, your generation will definitely have its first Life and Death Realm warrior, perhaps even earlier than that." Although he had been staying in the South Rudra Region most of the time, that did not affect him in getting all of the important news. The growth of some martial geniuses was incredible even for him. He noticed that there seemed to be a drastic change every couple of months, forming a positive circle.

    Shoo!

    At that moment, Long Biyun flew over as well.

    "Ye Chen, you have grown so much in just such short couple of years. It is indeed out of everyone''s expectations!" Long Biyun said emotionally.

    Ye Chen said, "I would have to thank leader Long and pce leader Mo for protecting the Ye family. If there is anything in the Dragon God Heaven Pce that I could help with, I will surely not back out."

    Without Long Biyun and Mo Feng, Ye Chen would have to worry about the Ye family and the Sky Cloud Martial School constantly, which would distract him from his cultivation. In other words, although the Dragon God Heaven Pce never gave him anything solid, nothing couldpare to the help they had provided him so far.

    Mo Feng said, "You being able to achieve what you have today all because of your hard work. Although we could protect your family and school, if you did not work hard enough or have the necessary talent, nothing would have happened. But right now, the Dragon God Heaven Pce is indeed facing some problems."

    "Oh? What happened?" Ye Chen was surprised.

    Long Biyun looked worried as she said, "You should know this already, that this is the second full closed-up training my great grandfather is going through. The first time, he came out after one year¡­and this time, it is almost approaching two years. Moreover, by the looks of it, the power parties in the east shallow sea regions are starting to plot something."

    "They dare to attack the Dragon God Heaven Pce?"

    Long Biyun said, "Not yet, I think. However, even though a full blown battle will not happen, some of the small conflicts cannot be avoided. Just in the Blood Battle Ocean, there have been two battles within one year. We lost around three hundred Astral Reaching Realm warriors, twenty Sea of Souls Realm warriors, and even three master level warriors. Twice as many warriors died over at the opposing side. But, they have more people on their side in general, so we have actually lost more strength. If this continues, our power would be affected."

    "So many?"

    Ye Chen''s voice lowered. For a rank 5 martial institution, Astral Reaching Realm and Seas of Souls Realm warriors would be the fighting force. Anyone below that would not join the battles at all, since they would be considered too weak. Even if there were millions of them, it would not make much of a difference. It would actually slow down the whole speed, which would affect the whole team''s side. Plus, warriors below the Astral Reaching Realm would be the future of the school. Only with a stable, powerful foundation would there be more Astral Reaching Realm and Sea of Souls Realm warriors in the future. So, they would naturally be excluded from the battle.

    Mo Feng said, "After some time, I might have to head back to the Dragon God Heaven Pce to make sure everything goes well. But, I will not be able to protect your family and school anymore."

    Ye Chen said, "No need to worry! I have experienced enough for now. In the future, I should be leaving this ce less."

    After reaching his realm, he would not need to do more traveling anymore, since only battles with powerful warriors could help him grow. Right now, what he reallycked was time. With enough time, he could be able to create more powerful profound martial arts.

    "Great!" Mo Feng and Long Biyun were slightly relieved on hearing that.

    Ye Chen continued to say, "If it is really urgent, I can help out at any time you want." He thought that he might be able to help stop the full-blown battles. Plus, he wanted to meet Xu Jing again, since it had been years since he sawst her.

    Long Biyun chuckled, "As long as you have the thought, we will be happy. But, I think it should be okay for now without involving you."

    She was confident about Dragon God Heaven Pce, so she thought that this would only be a temporary problem until her great grandpa got out of his cultivation. Everything would be solved at that moment of course.

    ¡­

    Martial geniuses'' world was filled with loneliness, blood, and sweat. Every martial genius who thought that he or she had a chance of getting more powerful was working hard, training, exploring some ruins, or trying to study the world alone. But of course, there were also martial geniuses who enjoyed learning by killing others.

    Inside the Beiming family''s secret training yard in the northern regions...

    Hundreds of fireballs shot out from eight burning red columns. Although they were all only fist-sized, their speed was fast like light. And because they were packed together, there would constantly be two fireballs shing together, causing a chain explosion and bringing up continuous explosions.

    Beiming Hui was in the middle of it all, having blood pour out from the corner of his mouth. He continued to wave that silver dragon long spear in his hand, stabbing, waving, or pointing. But for some reason, he did not perform his wide-ranged attacks. He was only using the normal spear arts.

    "Fast!"

    "Faster!"

    "I need to be faster!"

    Beiming Hui''s spear route was no longer in a straight line, instead now being an unpredictably curved line. However, no matter how fast his spear art was, it was impossible to shatter hundreds of fireballs at once. He could only try to find the most threatening fireball and figure out if it would cause a chain explosion.

    Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow!

    The patterned columns continued to shoot out fireballs; although most of them had been shattered by Beiming Hui, some of them would still make it to his protective Zhen Yuan, causing explosions and bringing up sparks in the air.

    Being in the middle of the explosion, Beiming Hui''s qi and blood was boiling inside his body. He could feel that his senses had disappeared, and his whole body felt like he had gone back to his mother''s womb while his mind felt pure.

    "Break!"

    He opened his eyes suddenly as that look in his eyes turned extremely sharp. That cold sharp lighting out of his eyes looked like it could see through anything. He twisted his right arm and that long spear in his hand disappeared quickly, shooting out four or five twisting or straight silver rays which then went through one fireball after another. It looked like he was passing a thread through some beads.

    Whoo!

    Within that second, the fireballs shooting out of the columns were all shatteredpletely. The columns in the south-east side seemed to have sensed it, as they sank back into the ground.

    Right after that, Beiming Hui made all eight standing columns sink back into the ground one by one. He stood there with the spear in his hand; his qi had never been stronger.

    "Haha! I have finally created the new Sky Bank attack! Since it is based on the old one, I will just call it the second movement then!" Beiming Hui chuckled.

    Before this, his old attack seemed to be too in. It was already powerful enough when attacking normal warriors, but might not be enough for young warriors like him. And in front of warriors like Ye Chen, who was extremely fast with his sword arts, it would not work for sure.

    However, the new and improved Second Movement of his Sky Bank was different. It used the softness of the long spear to reach four or five targets at the same time while using curves and straight lines to make it unpredictable for his opponents, as well as himself for that matter.

    "Ye Chen, you would have never expected me to make a breakthrough this quickly, creating a new and improved attack based on the old Sky Bank attack. Although the average attacking power has decreased slightly, with four or five attacksyered together, it would definitely be twice as powerful as before."

    "Huh! I will beat your first before challenging the other top five young warriors."

    Beiming Hui could not wait to beat Ye Chen. After that, he had nned to be in the top five young warriors.

    After taking couple of steps, he suddenly stopped.

    "I have made a breakthrough, but it does not mean that the others have not done the same. The second movement is not stabilized yet. It might not be a done deal. No, I need to make sure of everything before going anywhere."

    With his mind made up, Beiming Hui controlled his emotions. He knew that he would do it eventually anyway, and thetter would fit him better.

    ¡­

    In the Dugu family, one of the top four families¡­

    There was a forbidden ce in the Dugu family, inside a creepy looking cave. It was pitch ck inside; even the soul power would be limited inside, which meant that there would be no way of knowing what was present in there. Standing far away from the cave, one would already feel the creepy qi that was leaking out of it. It seemed to contain all of the negative emotions, such as pessimism, pain, sadness, fear¡­

    With all of the emotions fused together, people without strong minds would sink into despair immediately, killing themselves without the will power to stop. Therefore, if the Dugu family members wanted to pass this ce, they would normally choose to go around it, since they were scared of this horrifying mind-boggling qi. Also, with a higher cultivation, the fear for demons in the mind would be even greater. When that happened, even a king level warrior might have to pay the cost.

    It was pitch dark inside the cave. No one could tell that there was someone sitting inside, enduring all of the endless negative emotions. The expression on this person''s face was horrifying.

    "Jue''er, revenge for our family!"

    "Jue, father has to leave now."

    "You are a monster!"

    Inside Du Gujue''a mind, everything that he did not want to see was shing repeatedly. There seemed to be no way of knowing what was real and what was not.

    "Ahh!"

    A hysterical cry was heard, and the sound traveled out of the forbidden ce.

    In a pavilion a couple of miles outside the cave, a middle-aged man looked over there with a worried expression.

    The Evil Demon Cave was a forbidden ce for sealing demons away. The evil qi leaking out of it was something that even Life and Death Realm king warriors would not dare to challenge. For the longest time, this cave was used for holding family members who had been sentenced to death. Before this, Du Gujue was only training outside as well.

    "Jue''er, do not disappoint your father!" The middle-aged man mumbled to himself.

 Chapter 645 Six Months Part Two

    June, the rainy season for the Sky Windy Nation¡­

    The sky was gloomy, and it was raining slightly from above. A breeze would blow through asionally as the raindrops fell down from the sky, drawing beautiful lines in the sky.

    On the peak of the mountain which was covered up by the clouds most of the times, it was only during the raining season that it would get a bit clearer, revealing its true identity to the world.

    Sitting on a massive rock on the peak of the mountain, Ye Chen did not put up a protective Zhen yuanyer as he just let the rain fall onto his body.

    Since he was trying to understand the nature, it would be better for him to be in contact with the nature.

    The peak of the mountain was notpletely t. As the rain got heavier, some of the dents in the ground filled up into little ponds that spread out in the whole area. When the raindrops fell into the ponds, they brought up waves of patterns. Ye Chen stared at them as he fell into deep contemtion.

    Booint! Booint!

    The pattern appeared, expanded, disappeared¡­

    ¡­and the cycle repeated itself.

    Not knowing how long it had been, Ye Chen let out a deep breath as he exited his contemtion.

    "Nature is indeed amazing! Some of the simplest details can make people ponder over them for ages. But, I guess if normal people see this, they can only create some normal martial arts. Only the powerful ones would be able to create unimaginable profound sense martial arts from these observations."

    When Ye Chen saw the rain before this, he had thought of nothing. But, after he created his Gold Pattern martial art, he started to think about the profound of water. In his eyes, the sky was like an ultimate sword artist while the raindrops were the travel route for the sword. The raindrop bringing up the pattern in the water pond would be the representation of its power. One raindrop would be one attack, and millions and millions of them would form countless attacks.

    Ye Chen was awed by it all.

    His body flew into the sky as he took out a normal longsword, performing his sword arts. As he waved out his sword, each movement would bring up a ring of see-through gold pattern.

    It was indeed the Gold Pattern attack.

    It would be not hard to tell that although the power of the attack did not increase by much, he seemed to go more smoothly and easily when he performed it.

    ¡­

    There was always material for martial geniuses to discuss.

    In a restaurant in a city somewhere inside the Sky Martial Region, a huge number of powerful warriors gathered together. They were drinking and chatting, creating a cordial atmosphere.

    "Have you heard? Two shockingly powerful martial geniuses appeared in the Sky Martial Region! One of them is called Helian Wuhua, and the other one is called Shangguan Fei."

    "I had heard about it a long time ago! When the fourth level of the treasury tower had opened, they were in there as well. Back then, no one had heard about them at all, so they were hidden in the dark. But now that we are hearing their names, it obviously means that they were powerful enough to be recognized."

    If Ye Chen was here, then he would definitely know what they were talking about. There were dozens of people at the tower whom he could not recognize, and there were three of them who were the most powerful. Besides Situ Hao, the remaining two would definitely be the ones in question.

    "I have heard about it as well. These two were nobodies before. However, Helian Wuhua had beaten Huo Yun master, who was ranked 69th on the ranking, while Shangguan Fei had beaten Hei Shui Master, who was ranked sixty-three. The former used only three attacks while thetter used only four. How powerful!"

    "I had not expected to see that the ranking would change again within a year. This year''s ranking would include so many more warriors."

    "Naturally! However, you guys have not heard it, right? Half a year ago, Situ Hao, a young warrior on the ranking, challenged another master level warrior as well. He won with only one attack!"

    "Beaten who? One attack? I think that master level warrior must be quite low in the ranking, right? Otherwise, howe he could be beaten with only one attack?" Someone questioned.

    "You guys really don''t go around, do you? Situ Hao had beaten indeed Break Sword Master Tu Yuan!"

    "What!" The crowd was shocked.

    Tu Yuan was not a simple master level warrior. In fact, he was ranked 33rd on the ranking, which was even 15 slots higher than Ye Chen. And Situ Hao had managed to beat him with only one sword attack. It was indeed monstrous, perhaps ten times more shocking than the news about Helian Wuhua and Shangguan Fei.

    "You sure you heard it right? How could he beat him with only one attack?"

    "Why would I lie to you? I was there right then. I saw him flick out his finger once, and that longsword of his came out on its own, throwing out one sword attack and severely wounding Tu Yuan."

    "Sword Mastery¡­It is a sword spell that had been long lost. Situ Hao had found it¡­" That was the first time people started to have an idea how powerful Situ Hao was.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!

    A string of hurried footsteps was heard as a human shadow walked over.

    "Hurry! Hurry! Beiming Hui is challenging one of the top sword master warriors, Lin Chaonan. What are you guys waiting for?" The guy said in a hurried tone.

    "What! Beiming Hui is challenging Lin Chaonan?"

    "Let''s go!"

    Lin Chaonan was indeed one of the top de artists, ranking 19th on the list. His power would be at the same level as the top five young warriors. On the contrary, Beiming Hui only became famous from the beginning of the year. Him somehow daring to challenge Lin Chaonan was indeed a shocking news.

    Without even walking on the stairs, everyone flew out of the windows. As they did, so did a whole lot more people, flying toward outside of the town.

    All of a sudden, all of the warriors in the city seemed to be on the move.

    Thirty miles outside the city was a long river, and a lot of the warriors were already gathered there. It was so loud here with all the chatters that one could almost see the ground moving.

    "I don''t know what Beiming Hui is thinking. If he wanted to pick someone, he should pick someone weak. Why is he picking Lin Chaonan?"

    "The whole fame might have just gotten into his head, making him want to get a bit further. Lin Chaonan is ranked 19th after all. After beating him, Beiming Hui would be able to prove his power for sure, standing way ahead of Ye Chen, Du Gujue, and the rest."

    "That makes sense. But, I do not think highly of him."

    "Me neither, to be honest!"

    Lin Chaonan weighed so heavily in everyone''s heart. Not to mention Beiming Hui, even if it were Ye Chen, no one would think that he could win. In their opinion, amongst the five young warriors, besides Bai Wuxue and Lu Shaoyou, the other three would have simr power as Lin Chaonan. Under that condition, it would be really hard to have a winner among even them.

    In the sky, the two human shadows shed together.

    Lin Chaonan had a long de behind him as he spoke coldly, "Beiming Hui, I admit that you are an impressive martial genius, but it is way too early for you to challenge me."

    Beiming Hui chuckled lightly, "Shen Qiang had been beaten by Xiao Chuhe twice, so it is your turn now. But, I am a spear user, so I will not fight for the top three de master level warrior title now."

    Lin Chaonan frowned, "You really are going to challenge me? You know, I will not go easy on you. If I do not control it well enough, perhaps it would even wound you badly."

    He had decided to teach the other a lesson; otherwise, it seemed like everyone woulde to challenge him, which would be a waste of time.

    "Do not worry. With me, you have to use all of your power."

    Beiming Hui had trained the second movement of his Sky Bank for another long while after he invented it. However, the movement would have to be used on an opponent; otherwise, it would be hard to spot any differences. But right now, he would not go to challenge Ye Chen, and would need another powerful warrior for him to test out the new movement. It would not make sense if it were a weak opponent, and neither would he have the confidence to take on a powerful one. Therefore, he picked Lin Chaonan.

    "Since you are this confident, then let''s cut the crap, shall we?" Lin Chaonan did not take out his de as he looked at Beiming Hui coldly.

    "Not taking out your de?" Beiming Hui smiled a little before he shot out his long spear. It was like a silver flood dragon as it attacked toward Lin Chaonan.

    "So fast!"

    Lin Chaonan miscalcted a bit and had to back out immediately as he took out his long de, blocking it before that iing dragon.

    Boom!

    A shockwave spread out from here, and Lin Chaonan was looking a bit caught off guard.

    "Use all of your power! Otherwise, you will not be enough for me to even get serious." Just now, his opponent had underestimated him, so Beiming Hui was more than able to beat his opponent with one attack. But, he did not do so. He needed his opponent to use all of his power, which would be the only way for him to test out his new attack.

    "As you wish!"

    Lin Chaonan''s expression started to look serious. This Beiming Hui looked like trouble to him now, and he realized that he had underestimated thetter.

    "Moon Cut!"

    The crystal white moonlight shone from the long de as Lin Chaonan bent his body. He was like a bouncing pellet traveling at an unbelievable speed. Midair, he threw out a de attack which was so fast that it was impossible to see its movement, looking just like a ray of moonlight.

    "Interesting! There seems to be some power there." Beiming Hui nodded satisfyingly.

    "Sky Bank!"

    He did not perform his second movement; instead, he shook his right arm once, and the silver flood dragon like long spear was stabbed forward quickly. Because the speed was so fast, his hand had disappeared along with the long spear. It was like it had entered the surreal space.

    Ting!

    The invisible spear lightnded onto Lin Chaonan''s de light immediately, and he was blown backward.

    "Lin Chaonan, these two attacks are only warmups! The following spear attack will be the real attack, so you better watch out."

    Diving down, Beiming Hui performed his killing attack. The long spear disappeared again, shooting out five twisting or straight silver rays. These lines looked extraordinary in the air and caused the audience to gasp in awe.

    Ting!

    Lin Chaonan had only blocked out one beam of silver ray while the remaining fournded on his chest, stomach, right arm, and thigh.

    Pooh!

    As he puked out a mouthful of blood, the long de in Lin Chaonan''s hand lost control. It flew out while spinning before plugging itself into the wall of the mountain.

    "Lin Chaonan lost!"

    The result was too shocking, and everyone could not believe their eyes.

    "It really happened¡­When did this Beiming Hui be this powerful? Even Lin Chaonan was not his opponent! In other words¡­he is already at top five young warriors'' level?"

    "We thought before that Ye Chen might be the one with the greatest possibility to get into that level. I had not expected to see Beiming Hui getting there so fast. What a surprise!"

    As everyone chatted, Lin Chaonan stood on that peak, the sword on the wall below him. He looked at Beiming Hui in shock. He had not been able to process the fact that he had just lost to him.

    Beiming Hui''s voice was heard, "Very well! You are indeed one of the top master level de artists, as you have even managed to block out one attack. I think it was definitely a good decision toe to you first for this test ride."

    "Looking for me for the test ride?"

    Lin Chaonan was both angry and bitter. He had not expected either that he would lose to a neer who had just earned some reputation.

    "Being able to be the target for this battle, you should be proud of yourself already." Beiming Hui did not even look at Lin Chaonan''s face anymore as he flew into the distance, soon disappearingpletely in the horizon.

 Chapter 646 Six Months Part Three

    The news about Lin Chaonan losing to Beiming Hui had spread out across the whole Sky Martial region within a month. It was not hard to imagine the shock on people''s faces when they heard the news.

    "Lin Chaonan lost to Beiming Hui!"

    When Xiao Chuhe heard the news, the expression on his face was strange. He had nned to target Lin Chaonan next as well, since being one of the fellow top three master level de artists, he could not ignore Lin Chaonan. However, it seemed like Beiming Hui was one step quicker than him.

    "It looks like I will have to change my n. Before I challenge Lu Shaoyou, I will have to clear out all the blockages."

    Xiao Chuhe was also one of the top master level de artists. With Beiming Hui beating Lin Chaonan, it would not be unreasonable for people to start thinking that he might not be able to beat Beiming Hui either. And, these kind of rumors going on as he went to challenge Lu Shaoyou were not something Xiao Chuhe wanted.

    "Brother Lin lost?"

    The leader of the top three master level de artists, Xie Baiting, had also learned the news. He was slightly shocked as well before he went back to normal quickly. For him, this kind of thing happened all the time. In the past decades, besides him staying as one of the top three master level de artists all this time, the other two had been changing constantly. Even for him, he had beaten the former leader of the three as well.

    "It is getting more and more interesting, I see..."

    Xie Baiting revealed a smile. He could vaguely sense it that there would be an interesting moment not far in the future where everyone would go to the next level. And right now was only the beginning.

    "Lin Chaonan lost!" Contrasting to Xie Baiting''s calmness, a smile appeared on Shen Qiang''s face. He had already noticed a long time ago that this era would belong to the young generation. But, what he had not expected was that it woulde this quickly and aggressively. Right now, even Lin Chaonan had lost. He wondered how many of the "oldies" couldst until the end.

    "Right now, it is still slightlycking, I will let them enjoy it for the time being."

    Chu Zhongtian was very calm. Within the next one to two years, he was not nning to be too overly mboyant with his power, because he knew that it was not the right time yet. Being high profiled would need enough power to back it up. Without it, doing it would just be pure stupidity.

    If Ye Chen had heard Chu Zhongtian''s thought, he would really admire thetter. After all, if Chu Zhongtian from before was an exploding volcano, then he was a super volcano right now that was umting power. Once he had enough of it, he would shine the kind of light that was never seen before.

    Regardless of what people though, right now, Beiming Hui was on top of the world in terms of reputation. It was enough to bepared with the top five young warriors, outshining Ye Chen and Du Gujue. At the same time, the top young martial warriors had treated Beiming Hui as their new leader.

    ¡­

    It was still raining while Ye Chen was drowned in his sword art training. His body was still in the air, and the sword light surrounded him. The rain seemed to be slowed down as if it were in slow motion.

    On the contrary, Ye Chen''s movements seemed to be at its smoothest stage. It did not look like he was affected at all.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Circles after circles of golden patterns spread out with Ye Chen being the center. The rain that was touched by the golden pattern turned into nothingness all of a sudden.

    "He is even more powerful now!"

    Mo Feng woulde here almost every couple of days now. At least before he had to leave, he needed to know where Ye Chen really stood; knowing vaguely seventy or eighty percent of it would be enough of security he needed.

    He was not as optimistic as Long Biyun. There would be a major battle in the pce, and during that battle, many people would die. Without a doubt, if Ye Chen could be there to help out, then the chance of them winning would be bigger. Without a king level warrior, Ye Chen would definitely be an ace card to y.

    Therefore, he needed to know for sure.

    It was easy to tell that Ye Chen was growing every day. Even just by the looks of the sword art he was performing right now, it was already enough to shock Mo Feng.

    "How did he do it?"

    Mo Feng looked at the rain in the air again before looking back at Ye Chen. Right then and there in his eyes, Ye Chen looked like he had been merged with the naturepletely.

    "It is not enough. Something is still missing."

    Ye Chen was still not satisfied. He could sense it that it was notplete yet. There was still a massive space to develop.

    He!

    The sound shook the rain into the air as Ye Chen pushed his Zhen yuan before waving out.

    At that moment, something shocking happened. That circr gold pattern changed again as it became a bit stretched out. That gentle golden light spread out the across whole area, and the mountains behind the one Ye Chen was standing on was cut down, leaving the smoothest edge as if it was made by a craftsman.

    "Alright! What is the name of this attack?" Mo Feng yelled.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "It is stillcking, only thirty percent of the power so far. Let''s just call it Gold Fury!"

    Gold Fury was just an upgraded version of Gold Pattern, and would be simr to the power with dozens of Gold Patterns mashed up together and attacking toward the enemy. But obviously, it was not still reaching the ultimate state; otherwise, it would be too drastically powerful. Even Ye Chen was not able to create something like that yet. So, this gold pattern was only one-tenth of theplete version. But, after dozens of them beingbined together, its power would be a couple times more powerful than the Gold Pattern itself; moreover, it was still unfinished.

    "This power is still only thirty percent?" Mo Feng gasped. This Gold Fury could already kill him a couple of times. It contained both the sharpness of gold as well as the smoothness of water.

    Ye Chen chuckled. He hadpletely infused the learning he got from observing the raindrops, which allowed him to throw out dozens of attacks within a second. Even if he did not infuse the power, each gold pattern would contain one-thirds of the power from the full attack.

    Hence, technically, he had figured out two more killing attacks in the past two months.

    One of them was the ability to continue performing Gold Pattern, while the other was the Gold Fury.

    If the Gold Pattern was using the profound of gold as the main source and the water profound as the secondary source, then Gold Fury would be using both as the main sources, bncing each other perfectly.

    After letting out a long breath, Mo Feng said with awe, "ording to what you said, once this Gold Fury of your is finishedpletely, it would be very close to being a high-rank profound sense martial art. And before that, your Thunder Devour would also be way more powerful than normal mid-rank profound sense martial arts. To be honest, before this, I could hardly imagine anyone at the age of 26 could create so many powerful martial arts of such level."

    "It would be hard to get to high-rank profound sense martial arts, to be honest." Ye Chen would not dare to believe that the Gold Fury he had created could ever be a top rank profound sense martial arts. Even the simplest high-rank ones would need two minor profounds to bebined together, and his profound of gold and water had not reached there yet. But of course, the gold one was already getting there.

    Mo Feng said, "You are on the right path. It would be hard to train the profound topletion already, andbining two of them would be even harder. You are already on this path, so you will definitely make it one day."

    Reachingpletion would not be enough yet, as he would have tobine them perfectly as well to be able to reach the level of high rank profound martial arts. But, it would be extremely hard. Ye Chen''s Gold Fury had sessively fused the two already quite well; all he needed to do now was to elevate both of them topletion. Then, it would be more or less approaching the high-rank profound sense martial arts, and he would just have topletely fuse them to form a real one.

    High rank would be ten times more powerful than a mid-rank profound sense martial art. There would be a great canyon worth of gap between the two levels. Therefore, only Life and Death Realm king level warriors could create such powerful martial arts.

    ¡­

    Time flew back, and within a blink of an eye, the rainy season inside the Windy Nation had passed.

    Ye Chen had also stopped his training. It was not that he did not want to continue perfecting his Gold Fury, but he did not have the power to do so yet. If he wanted to improve, there would only be two paths before him: ameliorating the fusion of the two, or improving the profound sense. Both of them could not be achieved within a short period of time.

    Hence, Ye Chen temporarily put down the training of his Gold Fury and continued to train the Thunder Devour. Of course, it was not that he had given up on training his thunder devour; it was just him increasing the time he would spend on it.

    His thunder profound had reached semipletion already, but his thunder devour had not. There were still quite a few ws in it. If he couldplete it, its power would be at least a couple times higher than normal mid-rank profound sense martial arts. That explosive power would be extremely majestic.

    Ting!

    After waving out a sword attack, the silver lighting followed his sword and flowed quickly. As it reached the tip of the sword, the silver lightning shed together before eventually umting into a silver thunder ball with small cracks. It shot out at a high speed, being pushed by his Zhen yuan.

    Boom!

    A tall mountain far away from where he was standing was first shattered by that aggressive thunder attack before being turned into nothingness by the explosive power of the thunder ball, leaving a massive dent in the ground as if it was hit by a falling star.

    "No matter how you try topress it, the silver lightning will not form into a perfect ball. It should not be a problem of the technique, and might be due tock of the thunder profound."

    Ye Chen knew it very clearly that his techniques would be almost wless; otherwise, he would not have been able to create profound sense martial arts, since it would be the foundation of every profound. Of course, at his level, if his techniques reached a certain level, he indeed would be able to force his Thunder Devour to reachpletion without perfecting his profound.

    But, if his techniques were really at that level already, he would have a not-so-great profound sense. So, regardless if it was techniques or profound, it would all need the warriors to control it. High-quality techniques meant that the warrior had a very highprehensive ability, and would have to be great in terms of the profound as well to fully perfect his or her understanding.

    ¡­

    At the end of August, Ye Chen finallypleted his thunder devour, and his thunder profound also reachedpletion, reaching the next level.

    Right now, as he performed his thunder devour attack, he was be able to control his power perfectly, and at a way much faster speed. Once itnded on opponents, thetter would be devoured by a mad thunder before being killed by the explosive power.

    "It is almost September!"

    On the peak of the mountain, Ye Chen slowly let out a breath. On the eighteenth of September would be the day he battled with Du Gujue, but his opponent might not just be him. He had already heard about the news of Beiming Hui beating Lin Chaonan. And ording to the news, he had already created a martial art that was even more powerful than that Sky Bank Attack of his from before.

 Chapter 647 Shangguan Fei

    There would be two battles happening on the eighteenth of September in the Nine Dragonke, one of them being between Ye Chen and Du Gujue while the other being between Xiao Chuhe and Lu Shaoyou¡ªboth of whom were among the top five young warriors. No matter which battle it was, it would attract a lot of attention for sure.

    Therefore, before it was even September, a lot of people had already started their journey. They would rather be early thante and miss out on all of the highlights, especially for those of who did not live in the Sky Martial Region.

    ¡­

    In the Nine Dragon Lake in the Nine Dragon Mountain¡­

    It was just like one year ago. The ce was already filled with people before the date was even close. It was so loud as people just seemed to continue to arrive.

    "Brother He, you arete!"

    "It is not me beingte, it is you arriving too early!"

    "Haha, do not try to look for excuses. Drink three sses first!"

    It was so loud inside the Nine Dragon Lake.

    On the second day, things got even more exciting.

    "Look, Shangguan Fei and Helian Wuhua are here as well!"

    "One of these two warriors had beaten Heishui Master, who was ranked sixty-three, while the other had beaten Huoyun master, who was ranked sixty-nine as well. They will not be that easy to take on."

    "They would not havee like this if they did not think that they had the power for it. These two will end up on that ranking for sure."

    Everyone chatted. One year ago, there were only six warriors who were below the age of forty years in the first ranking¡ªthe top five young warriors and Ye Chen. But this time, there might be more than ten of them in total; the figure might even reach beyond fifteen, which would be twice as the year before.

    "Brother Shangguan, long time no see!"

    Helian Wuhua wore long ck robes and a long de around his waist. Both of his legs were extremely long as if they were able to jump out anytime for an attack, killing any enemies there might be.

    On a small mountain not that far away from him, a young man in blue robes stood there, wearing a gold crown on his head. He had thick eyebrows and big narrow eyes, whilst both of his arms and feet were massive as well. His weapons of choice were two short spears. With them crossed in front of his chest, they looked like the tongue of a poisonous snake, seeming both aggressive and evil.

    "Brother He, indeed long time no see!"

    Shangguan Fei looked at Helian Wuhua with a bit of worry written on his face. They had bothpeted with each other a couple of times, but none of the battles had brought out any results. It would take a long tiring battle to see any actual result.

    "Hehe¡­This time, you did not juste for a show, did you?" Helian Wuhua said casually.

    Shangguan Fei said determinedly, "Naturally not just that."

    "Me neither." Helian Wuhua looked serious.

    ¡­

    On the third day, Situ Hao arrived as well.

    Judging from his reputation, he was way more famous than both Helian Wuhe and Shangguan Fei, since the first two had only beaten powerful warriors who were ranked in the top sixties, while Situ Hao had beaten Tu Yuan, who was ranked thirty-three, and that too with only one sword attack.

    Although they did note with a friendly intent, they did not n to challenge Situ Hao. since they were very aware of his power and the fact that it would be impossible for them to win even without him using his defensive sword spell.

    Situ Hao was looking extremely cold, and had picked a t peak as hisnding spot. He quickly looked around before turning back.

    "Ye Chen, my defensive sword spell has reached the second realm. This time, I will beat you for sure!"

    No one really knew about the fact that Situ hao had lost to Ye Chen before.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    More and more warriors arrived here. After today and tomorrow, it would finally be eighteenth of September. If one looked up, they could see people flying past in the sky in a never-ending stream.

    Amongst these people were a lot of young warriors; some of them were traveling in groups while some others traveled on their own. Excited expressions reflected on their faces. For some of the Sea of Souls Realm, they were here just for the show, since barely any of them could really learn anything from watching the battle. As young martial geniuses, theirprehensive ability wasn''t too advanced, and they might not be able to learn anything from here at all.

    "The Sky Martial Region is indeed a great ce for the powerful martial geniuses¡­None of them here seem to be weaker than us."

    On top of a small hill, some young men and women stood there side by side. The speaker was a young man with a longsword around his waist and a cold look on his face.

    "This might be for the best. Before, we were all so famous. Even if it were in the southern regions, no one would dare to underestimate us. But once we got here, we finally experienced tough times and hardships. Wasn''t it Ye Chen''s way of getting more powerful so quickly?"

    These people were indeed Li Daoxuan, Yan Chihuo, and Bing Ling from the South Rudra Region. Besides Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen, only these three had reached the Sea of Souls Realm. Of course, Sikong Sheng had not been heard from for a long time now, so no one knew where he went and how powerful he had gotten. Meanwhile Tuo Baku and Gu Youyun, who were at a simr age as Ye Chen, had not been able to make a breakthrough since they were all still very young.

    On the fourth day, Ye Chen finally arrived.

    Due to the fact that Murong Qingcheng was still in closed up training, Ye Chen hade on his own.

    "Ye Chen is here!"

    "I wonder if he has made another major breakthrough. Right now, it has been a full year, and too many young warriors have caught up. If he is not careful, he will be surpassed easily."

    "Yeah! Although Ye Chen''s position is great, it is quite awkward as well. There are top five young warriors above him, and many more powerful young warriors behind him."

    Ye Chen''s arrival had caused a majormotion as everyone there looked over at him, wishing to grasp some new details from his scent.

    Yan Chihuo nced at Ye Chen, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart.

    Before when they were in South Rudra Region, all of them were way more famous than Ye Chen, and they would get all the attention from everyone wherever they went. But right now, they came to the Nine Dragon Mountain inside Sky Martial Region and no one cared about them, as if they were nobodies. On the other hand, Ye Chen''s arrival had attracted all of the attention.

    In just eight years of time, the tables seemed to have turnedpletely.

    "Oh? Ye Chen is here! Should we hang out with him for a while?" Shangguan Fei and Helian Wuhua saw Ye Chen and an expectant look appeared on their faces.

    Although Ye Chen was ranked forty-eight on the ranking, which was higher than Heishui master and huoyun master, it was still from the ranking before, and the two rankings were not that far apart from each other. Meanwhile, they were able to beat those two warriors within three to four attacks. So, they should be ranked in the top twenties at least in thest year''s ranking. Even if Ye Chen had made quite some progress, they might not lose to him at all.

    Most importantly, as long as they made sure that they did not lose, then it would be a win for them. On the contrary, unless Ye Chen was facing the top five young warriors, he could not lose at all. Otherwise, he would not be able to maintain his position right now, which would not be different from losing.

    "Let me go first!"

    Shangguan Fei did not n to give up on this opportunity as he flew out first. Helian Wuhua shook his head; he also nned to challenge Ye Chen.

    Putting away the flying puppet, Ye Chennded lightly onto a massive mountain nearby. He noticed Li Daoxuan and the other two, so he nodded to greet them.

    "Ye Chen, tomorrow will be the day that you will battle with Du Gujue. How about we battle a little first?" Shangguan Fei stood above in the middle of theke and his voice was enhanced with the help of his Zhen yaun, spreading out in the whole area.

    "Hm? Shangguan Fei is about challenge Ye Chen?"

    "These people indeed did not juste for the show. They are even aiming for Ye Chen!"

    "But seriously, I do not think Ye Chen can win for sure, can he? Shangguan Fei had beaten Heishui master, who was ranked 63rd in the ranking, with only four attacks."

    "It is indeed a bit tricky. But, Ye Chen must have made some improvement as well, mustn''t he?"

    "You are challenging me?"

    Ye Chen was a bit surprised. To be honest, ording to Shangguan Fei''s reputation, leave alone now, Ye Chen could beat him even half a year ago. The two of them were not on the same level at all. It was indeed out of his expectation when he learned the news.

    Thinking back, Ye Chen chuckled. Indeed, for the past year, he had been so secretive about the past battles. No one really knew what his real power was like, which was normal after all.

    "What? Are you afraid?"

    Shangguan Fei saw Ye Chen''s expression and thought that he was not prepared for this at all. So, he secretly let out a breath. He thought that perhaps there was a winning chance for him after all.

    "Bring it on!" Controlling his expression again, Ye Chen said lightly.

    Hearing him, Shangguan Fei was furious. He was waiting for Ye Chen to go over to him, and did not think that thetter would just stand there and wait for him instead.

    "Alright!"

    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Fei tried his best to control his anger. He knew that if he won, there would be no way Ye Chen would continue with this attitude.

    Boom!

    Theke exploded as Shangguan Fei shot toward Ye Chen at an extreme speed. Midway, he held a short spear in both of his hands, drawing a semicircle before shooting it out.

    "Snake Dragon Combined Attack!"

    Shangguan Fei had performed his killing attack right in the beginning as an almost-solidified light appeared from the thick spears. Two massive evil looking figures appeared¡ªa long dragon with its ws waving in the air and an evil poisonous massive snake. The two tangled together, shooting out at the same time.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Ahoo!

    The massive snake and dragon roared together, and the qi shot out into the sky.

    "Such a powerful killing attack! The massive snake has the gentleness while the dragon as the aggressiveness. With the twobined together, normal warriors would not have a chance at all."

    Everyone held their breath as they watched Ye Chen, wanting to see what he was going to do.

    "Too weak!"

    Ye Chen shook his head as he took out this gold sword before waving it out.

    Pop!

    With Ye Chen being the center, a massive pattern spread out before exploding eventually, covering the massive snake and dragon.

    Although both of them were water creatures, which meant they would be more thanfortable with water, this gold pattern was not just made of the water profound. Instead, it was abination of water and gold profound, so it had both the gentleness of water and the tough sharpness of the gold.

    Plus,pared to half a year ago, the gold pattern of his was even more powerful.

    Crack!

    Without a moment of stopping, the second the massive snake and dragon shed with the Gold Pattern, they started to shatter back into pure energy. What was more horrifying was that the Gold Pattern started to spread out, mixing up the power and energy of the dragon and snake together and shooting it back toward Shangguan Fei.

    "Not good!"

    Shangguan Fei looked so pale as the double spears crossed together, trying their best to block out the attack.

    Boom!

    Just like a normal person running into a tsunami, Shangguan Fei was blown backward without a single chance to fight back.

 Chapter 648 Moves With Your Mind

    "What! He could not even handle one attack!" A lot of people had their mouths wide open, looking shocked.

    Although they thought that the winning chance for Ye Chen was extremely high, they had never expected to see Shangguan Fei not even handle one attack. Most of them thought that even if Ye Chen could win, it would not be an easy battle, and would take more than dozens or hundreds of attacks.

    Since Shangguan Fei''s power was obvious by beating Heishui Master, who was ranked 63rd, with only four attacks, this kind of a battle result was already impressive.

    "Impressive!"

    It was right when they started to question Ye Chen''s power when he proved it again.

    "Howe you could improve this fast?"

    Snow Sword Master was here as well; she had already prepared to see Ye Chen surpassing her, since she was not that young, and her potential had almost run out already. Her progress within a year would not be able topare with that of the young martial geniuses. Plus, Ye Chen was not a normal young martial genius¡ªhe was one of the top. What she could never expect was that Ye Chen''s one year training would be worth other Sea of Souls Realm warrior''s dozen years, and maybe even be decades.

    "What a sword art genius!" The Snow Sword Master mumbled to himself.

    Li Daoxuan and the other two were just as shocked. They had not seen Ye Chen for more than a year, as all of them had been focused on their own training and nothing else. Because they were martial geniuses from the South Rudra Region, they did not have much contact with the Sky Martial Region. So, for the longest time, they had thought that there was not that big of a gap between Sea of Souls Realm warriors after all. But now, they knew that the gap was way bigger than they had expected. The normal Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors could notpete with Shangguan Fei''s one attack. But, just as powerful as Shangguan Fei was, he still could notpete with Ye Chen. It was something that they could never imagine.

    Actually, it was not their fault for overlooking this; only by standing high could they look far. Once they reached Ye Chen''s level, they would then see that the gap in cultivation did not mean much. Only the gap in martial arts and profound was what made the difference. Once one reached the Late Sea of Souls Realm, they would be pretty much a master level warrior after learning a couple of low-rank profound sense martial arts and one more mid-rank profound sense martial art.

    Although Ye Chen was not as powerful in his cultivation, his sword intent was at peak level rank 5. If he infused his sword intent with his cultivation, then he would not lose at all even if he encountered peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm warriors with peak level rank 4 martial intent, and might even be able to win.

    Without the cultivation and intent, Ye Chen''s profound sense martial arts were even more impressive. Not to mention his Thunder Devour or Gold Fury, just his Gold Pattern was two-four times more powerful than any normal mid-rank profound sense martial art. It would be weird if Shangguan Fei was able to block out Ye Chen''s attack.

    Boom!

    Afternding onto a small mountain next to theke, Shangguan Fei had sunk inpletely into the rock wall, leaving a massive human-shaped hole. That aggressive sword qi leaked everywhere, shattering the mountain peak.

    After puking out another mouthful of blood, Shangguan Fei passed out immediately. Some of the young warriors who were close to him hurried to pull him out and drag him onto the nearest ground.

    Helian Wuhua saw what had happened to Shangguan Fei and looked at Ye Chen with fright. He was d that he did not challenge Ye Chen before; otherwise, it would be him lying there right now. Right now, not to mention challenging Ye Chen, he could barely look him in the eyes.

    Ye Chen nced at Helian Wuhua; before Shangguan Fei went to challenge him, he had been chatting with thetter secretly as well. He knew that they were talking about who should go first.

    After sensing Ye Chen''s stare, Helian Wuhua hurried to look away and avoided looking him in the eyes. His palms were soaked with his sweat.

    "Ye Chen is getting more and more powerful?"

    Today was thest day before the agreed date of battle, and a lot of warriors had arrived on this day. Yan Fengfeng and Haiwu Ya were there as well, and it was exactly he who asked that question.

    Yan Fengfeng said, "Right now, I cannotpete with him either." One year ago, Yan Fengfeng thought that she couldpete with Ye Chen for hundreds of attacks. And if she fought in her natural form, she could maybe beat him as well. But, she was just like the Godly Shark Princess who did not enjoy being so high profile in front of humans. Only when she ran into things she could not get out of would she use all of what she had. A lot of people knew that Yan Fengfeng always tended to hide her real power, so they would not dare to piss her offpletely.

    Hai Wuya said, "His power now would ce him at the first level, right?"

    There were different ranks for young martial geniuses, and the first rank would be that of the top five young warriors. The second rank wouldprise of people like Lin Tian, while the third rank would be where Hai Wuya was standing. The fourth rank wouldprise of some normal powerful young warriors; as for weaker ones, there would not be ranks for them anymore. Although Shangguan Fei and Helian Wuhua were way more powerful than Lin Tian, they were only ranked at the second level. But Situ Hao, Beiming Hui, and simr warriors were already approaching the first level. Some of them were already there, which included Yan Fengfeng.

    "Alright, beating you like this should be more interesting!" It was right then when a sharp voice was heard everywhere in the Nine Dragon Lake.

    "Situ Hao!"

    Everyone looked over and saw him shooting out before his foot lightly tapped on the surface of theke. A sword had been worn around his waist, along with another one on his back.

    Ye Chen looked the same, "It seems like that you have made some progress with your Defensive Sword Spell again, haven''t you? Bring it on!"

    There was no need in guessing, Ye Chen knew that if he dared to stand out, then he would be confident enough with his power.

    "Hm? By the sounds of it, the two had already battled before?"

    "I assume so¡­I just wonder who had won that battle?"

    "It is hard to tell. Situ Hao''s sword spell is too powerful and fast. Its attacking power is very high as well, and most martial arts would not have enough time to be performed in front of that kind of speed."

    Tu Yuan, the Shattering Sword Master, was also a master level sword artist, and it was known that sword artists were known for their fast speed and reflexes. Yet, Situ Hao was able to beat him with only one sword, so it would not be hard to tell how powerful his defensive sword spell was.

    Therefore, besides a small proportion of the people watching who believed that Ye Chen could win for sure, most of them were still deciding. Some of them were thinking that Situ Hao was going to win, since his martial art was a long-lost sword spell which would be something not everyone couldpete with.

    "Don''t worry, I will surely perform it."

    Situ Hao was not stupid enough to use his defensive sword spell from far away, since that would give Ye Chen time to prepare for the attack. But of course, if it were warriors like Shangguan Fei or Helian Wuhua, Situ Hao would not have cared, since he knew he would win even with the long distance between them.

    Different opponents, different strategies...

    "Three Extreme Swords!"

    His body floated into the air as Situ Hao performed the Three Sword attack and threw them right at Ye Chen who was still standing on a mountain peak.

    "Break!"

    Ye Chen wanted to learn exactly how Situ Hao''s defensive sword spell worked, and knew that thetter would not have performed it if he never got close. So, he did not stay on the mountain; instead, he flew toward the three beams of sword qi that were approaching him. Midair, his body increased its speed all of a sudden. That cold sword light was like a curved moon, cutting the ovepping three beams of sword qi into two halves. Even after that, the remaining power was still going forward, attacking toward Situ Hao.

    "Arrogant."

    A sneer shed past Situ Hao''s face as he took a deep breath, holding the longsword in his right hand and throwing out about hundreds of attacks. They looked like they were moving extremely slowly as if they were frozen in the midair, waiting for the other sword qi to arrive. Within a blink of an eye, hundreds of sword qi ovepped together, pushed by that massivest beam of sword qi and attacking toward Ye Chen like a web.

    Sky Web Sword Attack!

    Besides the Defensive Sword Spell, Situ Hao''s most powerful sword attack would be this Sky Web Sword. Each beam of sword qi was connected with another; so, if one was shattered, then the other attacks would be triggered. It was like being fished by a massive web, leaving nowhere to escape.

    "Nice sword attack!"

    Of course, Ye Chen had seen through this attack. If a normal fast sword had a wide range of attack, then the Sky Web Sword attack would definitely not just be that. People who could not see through this attack would think that as long as they could break through the sword web, then they could make it through sessfully. But, Ye Chen knew that the second he tried to break through, it would cause the whole web to lose its bnce, and make the other sword qi attack him at once.

    But unfortunately, Ye Chen''s Gold Pattern attack was indeed the archenemy of this attack. Lifting up his gold sword high in the air, he threw out a sword attack.

    Pop!

    The Gold Pattern spread out with Ye Chen being in the middle.

    Pop! Pap! Pop! Pap!

    The sword web shed with the Gold Pattern, causing a massive area of explosion. None of that tiny sword qi was able to get close to Ye Chen at all. Once approached, it would be shattered by waves of see-through gold pattern. If the sword web was a massive web, then the Gold Pattern would be a massive whale. How could a normal web catch the tyrant of the ocean, the whale?

    After breaking through two attacks from Situ Hao, Ye Chen was only a hundred meters away from his opponent.

    "Defensive Sword Spell!"

    One hundred meters was Situ Hao''s attacking zone, so he stopped hesitating and performed the sword spell with his right hand and that longsword behind his back came out of the scabbard automatically. It carried a bright sword light as it attacked toward Ye Chen, who was not that far away.

    Shoo!

    The longsword''s flying speed was extremely fast, seeming to have reached the next level. It arrived in front of Ye Chen the second it came out of the scabbard.

    Ting!

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen looked the same as his sword flicked away that longsword, the sh bringing up a lot of sparks.

    "Kill!"

    Situ Hao''s expression was cold. With the power from that sword spell performed by his right hand, that longsword suddenly started to dance in the air and attack Ye Chen from the other direction.

    Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting!

    The speed of the sword reached its peak; even if it had been blocked out by Ye Chen, it seemed to be able to attack again without a moment of stopping.

    "No wonder he was so confident¡­I see he had trained his sword to the realm where the sword would move with him."

    The defensive sword spell was a long lost sword spell, and it would be impossible to say that it was not powerful. The sword would move in ordance with the warrior''s thoughts and kill the opponent without evening in contact with the warrior. Since the sword was not an intellectual creature, it could not run out of power. As a result, it would be rather tricky for other warriors to take it on.

    Most importantly, each time the sword was blocked by Ye Chen, it would back out with all its power and wait for another chance to attack. Therefore, each moment of attack was only halfhearted; as soon as Ye Chen was careless in the slightest bit, the longsword would throw out a deadly attack.

    "Huh! I do not believe you could stay without showing any ws for this long. Even if you have no ws, I will make you show some." Situ Hao backed out a bit and performed his defensive sword spell again.

    "This is all that you have got?" Ye Chen''s voice was heard.

    Hearing him, Situ Hao''s expression changed abruptly as he said sarcastically, "You are just bluffing. Even if you have more powerful attacks, you can do nothing to me if they are not fast enough."

    The biggest perk of the defensive sword spell was that it could kill off any powerful attacks that were too slow before they were even performedpletely.

 Chapter 649 The Exchange

    "Indeed, it would need to be faster¡­Then, let''s be faster!"

    All of a sudden, Ye Chen''s sword speed increased again. Surrounding him was a gentle sword wind which was almost impossible to track.

    The flying sword had been affected by the sword wind. Sparks continued to be brought up as each wave of the sword wind was like an attack.

    Dang! Ye Chen''s sword speed reached beyond the flying sword''s attacking speed andnded suddenly on its weakest spot, blowing it away instantly.

    Right then, the Spiritual Sword had reached a whole new realm which could not bepared with its state half a year ago.

    The sword was connected with Situ Hao''s mind, after it was blown away, Situ Hao''s face went pale a bit while horror manifested on his face.

    Whoo!

    After using one sword attack to flick away the longsword, Ye Chen maintained his position as he waved his right arm. That gold sword shot out into the distance, and the gentle sword wind suddenly became intense and aggressive.

    Pop!

    Chin!

    Situ Hao''s defensive Zhen yuan was shattered immediately while the shield he was wearing looked like it was caught on fire, bringing up endless sparks. His whole body looked like it had been struck by thunder, bleeding out from everywhere. Although the spiritual sword looked gentle, it did not mean that the power it contained was gentle as well. That sword attack contained an extremely intense but well-hidden power, as well as a shocking destructive power. That dense sword power still managed to make it into Situ Hao''s body even with the defensive shield there to cancel out most of it.

    Wuaa!

    The sword power continued to do damage inside Situ Hao''s body and he could not hold it anymore, puking out some blood. His face could not be paler.

    "You have wasted the defensive sword spell."

    Ye Chen was quite intrigued by the spell. It looked like it would need four elements working together to achieve perfection¡ªZhen yuan, profound sense, sword intent, and soul power. Zhen yuan would be able to ensure a basic attacking power, and the profound could improve the attacking power, same as the sword intent. At the same time, the soul power would be the most important part. The more powerful the soul power, the faster it could attack out in a more controlled way. It would even be an advantage in a situation that was not looking too good.

    For example, if it were Ye Chen who was controlling the flying sword, even being blown away would not have affected his control over the sword.

    But of course, if it were Ye Chen who was controlling the sword, then it would be way more horrifying, since his soul power was five times more powerful than normal warriors''. Although the sword speed might not be able to increase by five times as well, it should be perfectly fine to increase it by two times or even more.

    Increasing the flying sword''s speed by two times would be the speed that even Ye Chen could not escape, and would just have to block out with all his power. This martial art in Ye Chen''s hand would be way much more menacing, and the attacking power would just be deadly.

    "Even faster than my flying sword?"

    After fully realizing what had just happened, Situ Hao was shocked already when he heard what Ye Chen hadmented, and the look on his face somehow worsened.

    Ye Chen chuckled, "Defensive sword spell has a very high requirement on soul power, but yours looks very normal. Indeed, the spell could increase your power, but is very limited. Wait until you figure out more powerful profound sense martial arts. Then, the defensive sword spell would not be your only ace attack. I think you see it as well that it is not giving you that much of an advantage."

    Ye Chen was not the only one with talent in soul power; a small number of people in this world were also gifted. But of course, they were not as good as Ye Chen. In fact, people with a highprehensive ability could normally have very high soul talent.

    Of course, it did not exclude some of the normal warriors with normal talent, but highprehensive ability.

    "So what?"

    Situ Hao knew that Ye Chen was telling the truth, that the defensive sword spell was harsh on soul power. But, the growth of soul power was way too difficult; it might improve only when reaching a new realm. With each day of not reaching the Life and Death Realm, the value of his defensive sword spell was decreasing. Once he reached the Life and Death Realm, although the defensive sword spell would improve again, but its value would decrease again as time went on.

    "How about we make a trade? I have enough of what you need, but I can trade it with your defensive sword spell? How about that?" Ye Chen had no problems with Situ Hao. The battle inside the treasure tower was just amon thing one did when there was a valuable item involved. No one would give that up in that situation.

    Situ Hao sneered. He made a thought and that sword far away flew over, "Semi rank defensive shield? I will have a chance to get that. Semi extreme rank attacking weapon? I am notcking that. Some soul nts? I would not care for them either. Besides those, what else can you offer me? Do you really think I will exchange my defensive sword spell with just those words of yours?"

    "I do not have great items. And, I do not think you could care about normal spiritual nts. But, I could tell that the wood profoundprises a big part of your martial art. How about this? I will trade my spiritual sword spell with your defensive sword spell, plus four dragon blood nts?"

    Ye Chen decided that as long as it did not reach beyond his bottom-line, he would give out anything for that defensive sword spell. As for robbing him for that, he did not even think about it. After all right now, everyone in the world knew that the other had the long lost sword spell. Even if he had extras in his storage rings, it would not make sense for Ye Chen to rob them, since he was not ready to take on any king level warrior behind Situ Hao. It would be a very stupid idea.

    "Four dragon blood nts?"

    Situ Hao was shocked. The Dragon Blood nts were spirit nts that were known to increase physical strength. One of them could increase a hundred thousand pounds worth of power. During a close-up battle, it would definitely give him more advantage. With four of them, it would mean apletely different thing, turning him into a body training top warrior.

    Taking a deep breath, Situ Hao was a bit torn as he said with a low voice, "This Spiritual Sword is that sword attack you just performed?"

    "Indeed!" Ye Chen nodded.

    "The Spiritual Sword contains the profound of wood. What else does it contain?" Situ Hao did not think of the profound of fast at all. He thought it was because of other reasons that the sword ended up being that fast, since all the profounds in the world was connected one way or another. A lot of things would be unpredictable after different profounds werebined.

    "The ultimate meaning of fast!" Ye Chen did not try to hide at all.

    Situ Hao''s pupil shrank, and his heart started to beat aggressively. As a sword artist, no one would not want their sword speed to be faster. And this profound of fast would be the one purely capable of achieving that. It would be the easiest one tobine with other profounds, since most of the other ones all contained a little bit of it as well, if not the profound of slow.

    "Give me another three of those nts and then I will say yes."

    Although Situ Hao did not really like Ye Chen, but in facing enough benefits, the dislike would just be a minor misunderstanding. The power of that spiritual sword was something he already knew by now. It was even faster than his defensive sword spell. But of course, he did not think about whether he could train it to Ye Chen''s level. As long as he could have eighty percent of that power, he would be able to have a much higher attacking power without using his defensive sword spell. Mostly importantly, he could learn the profound of fast from it, and use it to explore other options on his own. Otherwise, if he would have to learn the fast profound on his own, then it might never ever happen.

    Without a doubt, it would be way much easier to try to learn other people''s profound sense martial art. As for how much exactly he could learn, that would all be up to him.

    Plus, if he exchanged out his defensive sword spell, it only meant that there would be one more person training it. He could still use it anytime he wanted. In other words, he would not be losing anything.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "I do not have that many Dragon Blood nts. I will give you one more."

    "Two!" Situ Hao was firm.

    "Alright, deal!"

    Ye Chen did not hesitate. He had only used one, so there were still seven of them left. After giving Situ Hao six, he could still save one for himself.

    "Oh, right! You will have to promise that you do not trade it out in the future as well." Situ Hao was afraid that the world would be full of people performing his martial art. In that case, he would lose his advantage.

    "Don''t worry. Even if you n to, I will not."

    If it were not for the fact that he really liked the defensive sword spell, it would not be a thought at all for Ye Chen to use all of those treasures to exchange for it. After all even if he was lucky, he might never be able to get another Dragon Blood nt.

    "Here¡­This is the Defensive Sword Spell manual."

    The sword spell itself did not contain a profound; therefore, it was not stored in a jade bottle. It was simply just a manual. Situ Hao took it out and tossed it at Ye Chen. He was not afraid that thetter was going to eat his words.

    And Ye Chen naturally was not that kind of person either. After receiving the manual, he looked through it roughly before nodding his head. He took out a jade bottle and six nts. The type of jade container they used could be found in the market everywhere, called the "memory jade bottle". The owner could enter inside with his or her mind to view and store the images of the martial art movements.

    Tossing them over, Ye Chen said, "You have a look."

    "No need." Situ Hao put them away and turned to fly over to a smaller mountain, taking a seat immediately.

    Smiling lightly, Ye Chen went back to his own mountain.

    Since they did the whole transaction quietly, everyone watching only knew that they were trading something, but having no more details beyond that. They could not help but wonder.

    "I got it!"

    Ye Chen seemed happy. With the defensive sword spell, his soul power could not only be an advantage for hisprehensive ability and soul eye, but also in his attacking prowess. Otherwise, his five times stronger soul power would just be a waste.

    Just like Ye Chen, Situ Hao was in a good mood as well; the loss had been forgottenpletely. The Dragon Blood nts could turn him into a body training top warrior very soon, which could improve his survival rate. And that spiritual sword had increased his chance of learning the fast profound.

    With it, he could create his own profound sense and infuse it within to increase its speed and attacking power.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, two of the top five young warriors arrived: they were Bai Wuxue and Xiao Chuhe.

    After some time, Beiming Hui arrived as well.

    The first two arrivals had attracted some attention from the audience, and Beiming Hui''s arrival was no smaller deal than that. Right now, most people believed that he had the power topete with the top five young warriors. That horrifying Sky Bank second movement scared most people, and even Situ Hao would not dare to challenge him that casually.

    Haha!

    Beiming Huiughed twice as he looked at Ye Chen bluntly. He had modified his Sky Bank second movement afterpeting with Lin Chaonan, and was clearly way more powerful than before. This time, he nned to not only beat Ye Chen, but also beat some of the top young warriors.

 Chapter 650 The Powerful Xiao Chuhe

    Beiming Hui''s stare toward Ye Chen was so direct that most people had noticed it. They all could tell that that stare was pure negative, only filled with battle intent and hostility.

    "Why does it look like even Beiming Hui has beef with Ye Chen?"

    "How strange! Situ Hao got problems with Ye Chen, and so does Beiming Hui. But, when did they exchange attacks? Why do I have the feeling that both of them had lost to Ye Chen before? Otherwise, they would have no reasons to be mad at him at all, right?"

    "I feel the same too!"

    With one Situ Hao already, now that there was Beiming Hui as well, everyone started to realize how powerful Ye Chen really was, and that he had somehow taken advantage of these two top warriors already without anyone knowing. It would not be something that everyone could achieve.

    Ye Chen could sense the battle intent from Beiming Hui as he smiled lightly. Nevertheless, he sat on top of the mountain without moving because he had realized that Xiao Chuhe somehow had battle intent toward Beiming Hui as well. Obviously, Beiming Hui had beaten Lin Chaonan, which had threatened Xiao Chuhe and his position.

    Ye Chen was the first person who realized it, and then it was Bei Wuxue before that battle intent fully released out from Xiao Chuhe''s body and spread out toward Beiming Hui without hiding. The air seemed to have stopped moving, and everything seemed to have slowed down.

    "Xiao Chuhe, you wanna battle me?"

    Beiming Hui stopped looking at Ye Chen and squinted his eyes as he stared at Xiao Chuhe.

    The other walked over step after step and said lightly, "Even if I do note out to challenge you, you will challenge us soon. So, might as well deal with it now."

    How could he not realize Beiming Hui''s ambition? It was the kind that people who craved power would only have. Xiao Chuhe had it before as well, but he was very lucky as he had beaten one of the previous top three master level warriors¡ªShen Qiang¡ªwhich had umted a lot of experience and aura for him.

    "Hehe, you are quite right. This time, I came here to beat a lot of people. Otherwise, it would be a big waste of time." Beiming Hui stopped for a moment before continued speaking, "You guys have upied the title for too long, and I think it is time for you to take a break. How about I take the first slot?"

    It would be very meaningful to be the first person taking over the top five young warriors'' position. If that happened, then Beiming Hui would be the first person breaking the era and sessfully making his way up.

    "It seems like you are quite confident, but I love to kill off this kind of confidence indeed." Xiao Chuhe''s battling style was very calm, but it should never be forgotten that he was a de artist who had this kind of tyrant vibe carved into his bones.

    He flew to the middle of the Nine Dragon Lake while Beiming Hui took out the long spear from behind him and pointed the tip at Xiao Chuhe, "Amongst the top three master level warriors, I have already beaten Lin Chaonan, and you are next. Are you ready?"

    Shoo!

    Beiming Hui''s loud profile had shocked a lot of people; they had not seen anyone challenging the top five young warriors like this in a long while.

    "It is indeed the Sky Martial Region after all¡­So intense!"

    Li Daoxuan and the other two had never seen this kind of a battle before featuring top warriors like this. The title of top five young warriors had been something that they heard a lot even back in their hometowns. But inside the Sky Martial Region, someone who actually dared to challenge them like this made them respect Ye Chen even more for being sofortable in a ce as such.

    "He is so bright and outstanding wherever he goes." Bing Ling sighed. There were no words that could express her awe.

    When they first came to the Sky Martial Region, they were like normal mortals who had juste out of their shells. Right then, Ye Chen''s reputation had already been spread out everywhere. And here, someone who had the confidence to challenge the top five young warriors head on seemed to have lost to Ye Chen before.

    "Let''s just start from being normal people then!" Yan Chihuo tightened his fists, feeling inspired.

    Shoo!

    Tapping his foot lightly on the ground, Xiao Chuhe came to the center of theke and faced Beiming Hui.

    "Let me see your power!"

    Xiao Chuhe took out his sword since he was not stupid; that opponent of his was not just anyone. Not taking out his sword would give him nothing but disadvantages; therefore, the second he arrived near his opponent, he had taken out his longsword. A white light wrapped around the de like flowing water.

    "Alright! Bring it on!"

    Theke below his feet suddenly exploded as Beiming Hui dove down like a mad dragon. He shot out directly, his battle intent sharp and direct.

    "Silver Dragon Seven Attack!"

    Right in the beginning, Beiming Hui wanted to test out his opponent''s power. It would be really dangerous to perform his deadliest attack without ensuring that the power gap was not that far apart. If that were the case, then it would be really dangerous if he could not beat his opponent with one attack, then his opponent would be able to avoid and fight back. Although he was very confident in his new Sky Bank second movement, his opponent was one of the top five young warriors after all, and definitely should not be underestimated.

    The Silver Dragon Seven Attack had seven different changes of attacks. Performed by Beiming Hui, the long spear seemed to have turned into a silver flood dragon, smashing its way forward and seeming unstoppable.

    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!

    As one of the top five young warriors, Xiao Chuhe naturally could not be beaten by the Silver Flood Seven Dragon. He stood still, throwing out de attacks after de attacks. If these de attacks came from other people, they would be very ordinary; but in his hand, the normal de attacks had blocked out that aggressive Silver Dragon Seven Attackspletely.

    After blocking out thest attack, Xiao Chuhe suddenly fought back. That long de carried the power that could break the ocean waves before as it sliced out at its target.

    Swoosh!

    The Nine Dragon Lake could not handle this powerful de pressure and was suddenly split open into two toward the sides.

    "What a good timing! Dragon Spear Spell!"

    Beiming Hui did not back out at all. Instead, he shook his long spear and a silver dragon appeared out of nowhere, roaring into the sky. It shook its head and tail as it threw its ws toward the iing de light.

    Boom!

    The de light and the massive silver dragon shed together. With that, the center of theke was pushed into the sky, forming a hundred meters tall water column.

    "Ocean Separation!"

    Xiao Chuhe cut the water column in half and that white de light spread out while intensifying by one hundred times. That bright white light was almost unbearable for the human eyes to look at.

    "It is indeed hard to take on."

    Beiming Hui was a bit surprised. He had heard about Xiao Chuhe''s calm battling style before, but it was only now that he realized how calm thetter really was, and how it was all preparing for that attack. It was like the ocean before a storm.

    "Dragon Spear Spell! Dragon Aura!"

    During that battle with Ye Chen before, he had not been able to finish his attack yet. All he had used was the defensive aspect.

    Boom!

    Xiao Chuhe''s de lightnded onto that massive silver dragon that was hit heavily, making it roar into the sky again angrily. Its body shot out into the sky as well, shattering the de light.

    "This Beiming Hui is very impressive. Before, some of the young martial geniuses who had challenged Xiao Chuhe had all been beaten within a couple of attacks. And right now, these two have already exchanged dozens of attacks, and Beiming Hui still seems to have the upper hand."

    Seeing that Beiming Hui managed to shatter the de light, a lot of people started their chattering. They seemed rather shocked, since it was their first time seeing someone who was not one of the top five young warriors challenging Xiao Chuhe.

    "He has made quite a progress!" This dragon attack had impressed Ye Chen.

    "Sky Bank!"

    After shattering Xiao Chuhe''s de light, Beiming Hui''s eyes could not look brighter as he stabbed out a spear into the air. Most people could not even see the spear at all; all they could sense was that the gap between them seemed to have shortened for a brief second.

    "You really think this is the attack that you can beat me with?"

    Xiao Chuhe was so powerful that he did not have to think before throwing out his de attack right at the center of the invisible spear light and shattering itpletely.

    "What about this attack?"

    Beiming Hui yelled with a low voice as the long spear in his hand was shaken five times. Next, five twisting, unpredictable silver rays were shot out, seeming very slow because they were moving too fast. All of a sudden, the ssh that the rays brought up looked like it had been frozen.

    "Hm?"

    Xiao Chuhe suddenly changed his expression. This spear was so powerful that it was out of his expectations. Although he had heard about Sky Bank Second Movement''s power, he had never seen it first hand.

    That bone-deep danger reddened Xiao Chuhe''s eyes. He was so highly focused that everything around him was ignored automatically. All he could see were those five beams of rays.

    Ting!

    Ting!

    Ting!

    Ting!

    No one could describe exactly how fast Xiao Chuhe''s de speed was, but each de attack he performed gave people a sense of sharpness and decisiveness. Normally when warriors were training their de arts above the ocean, they did not aim to maintain their fast de speed for the whole time. Once there was a massive wave, they had to be able to increase their de speed to its peak; otherwise, the power would not be enough to split the ocean. However, Xiao Chuhe''s de speed was ten times faster than the de speed that was required to split an ocean wave.

    In other words, Xiao Chuhe''s average de speed might not be the greatest, or it could notpete with Ye Chen''s sword speed at least; but within a split second, his de speed would be horrifyingly fast.

    However, the Sky Bank second movement would not be that easy to break either. Four of the five silver rays were shattered, and thest onended on Xiao Chuhe''s left shoulder, blowing him away. Blood poured out from the corner of his mouth, dyeing theke red.

    "Ocean Breaker Three des!"

    Right at the moment when everyone thought that Xiao Chuhe was about to lose, he stopped his body by force as both of his feet stomped on the surface of theke heavily, bringing up massive waves. Riding on a wave, he threw out three de attacks in a row from above. All three attacksyered over each other, looking extremely aggressive. The color of the sky changed drastically, looking paler than normal; it gave people the feeling that a storm was about to arrive.

    "Not good!"

    Beiming Hui did not expect to face such a counterattack. Hence, he yelled once before performing his dragon attack.

    Crack!

    The silver dragon had only managed to block out two of the iing de lights while the third de light cut off its head before blowing Beiming Hui away.

    "If you guys want to steal the title from the top five young warriors, it is still a bit too early." Xiao Chuhe stood on top of the wave while looking cold, his eyes still red. In his opinion, regardless if it was Beiming Hui or Ye Chen, they were only warriors who had gotten a little bit of power and way too much confidence. He thought that it would just be a joke if they wanted to steal the title. After all, the top five young warriors had fought so many times to secure their hard-earned title.

 Chapter 651 Ye Chen Will Lose

    Right then, Xiao Chuhe''s aura was way too aggressive and frightening. It was the kind of aura as if millions of war horses were running together.

    "I did not think that Xiao Chuhe would be this scary when he was pissed off. It is nothing like what he is normally like."

    "Beiming Hui is indeed powerful though. He had even managed to wound Xiao Chuhe, I wonder if he would still have some battling power left!"

    Everyone was a bit scared of Xiao Chuhe''s aura, so they chatted in a very low voice.

    Xiao Chuhe had thrown out an incredibly powerful de attack. That remaining power had kept pressing on Beiming Hui, bringing his body away and dragging out a mile long deep mark. Eventually when the power ran out, the remaining de qi still continued to smash onto the protective shield of Beiming Hui''s. It just kept going as if it wanted to ensure a hole in it.

    Meanwhile, Beiming Hui kept puking out blood. Seeing that even this remaining power was this intense, he yelled and shook his body. That powerful Zhen yuan shocked the de qi and shockwave spread out, causing the surface of theke to sink down.

    Wahhh!

    After doing all that, Beiming Hui puked out another mouthful of blood. The ce where he got hit with the de attack had gone numbpletely.

    "Xiao Chuhe won!"

    Sitting on the peak of the mountain, Ye Chen shook his head. Beiming Hui could not fight on; that de attack from Xiao Chuhe had contained enough power to shatter a whole ocean. The power was very dense, such that even with a shield, it had already cut off most of the meridians on Beiming Hui''s chest.

    "Top five young warriors¡­Indeed not one of them is easy to take on."

    Besides the Godly Shark Princess whom no one really knew about, Ye Chen thought that Xiao Chuhe was one of the weaker ones amongst the five. But, judging from what he had just witnessed, although Xiao Chuhe might be way weaker than Bei Wuxue, he would not be weaker than Xia Houzun. Hence, the battle with Lu Shaoyou would be another tough battle by the looks of it.

    Taking a deep breath, Beiming Hui''s pupils shrank down to two dots as he stared at Xiao Chuhe. Thetter''s power had exceeded his imagination. To be honest, he had never thought that highly of Xiao Chuhe, and whom he really was scared of were Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun. One of them was very thorough, leaving no ws at all, while the other was extremely powerful in defense. Besides these two, Beiming Hui was not even scared of Lu Shaoyou; and because that Ye Chen was also a sword artist, he thought that he could beat the two one day.

    However, reality had pped him in the face directly. Xiao Chuhe, whom he had the least interest in had disyed the kind of battling power that he had never dreamt of. Although his new Sky Bank was also very powerful, he had never thought that Xiao Chuhe could shatter four beams of it, and was only hit by thatst beam of attack. Obviously, that beam of attack had only wounded him lightly, since the defense of the top five young warriors could not be weak at all; only with more than two beams of those silver rays might he be able to do a real damage.

    "Damn! I was so close!"

    Beiming Hui could not be madder. If he could rewind time, he would have not underestimated Xiao Chuhe and used his maximum capabilities to battle with thetter. He could be sure that if he had one more chance, Xiao Chuhe would no longer be able to shatter four attacks.

    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a time machine.

    Ye Chen did not know what Beiming Hui was thinking about, and even if he did, all he would do was shake his head. The reason that Xiao Chuhe could win against Beiming Hui was because he had the power to do so. It was not something that someone could just fake. Therefore, even if there was a rematch, it would still be Beiming Hui who would lose.

    "My biggest mistake was that I underestimated you." Beiming Hui said.

    Xiao Chuhe said coldly, "It was not you who underestimated me, it was just you overestimating yourself. I think it might not just be you though."

    In his opinion, Beiming Hui, Situ Hao, and Ye Chen all had overestimated themselves.

    "Alright¡­This time, I have lost to you, so I have nothing to say to that." In front of everyone, even if Beiming Hui hated it to the ground, all he could do was admit his failure.

    As he spoke, he tiptoed on the surface of theke before jumping into the sky andnding on a massive tree close to theke. There, he sat down quickly after swallowing a pellet.

    In the middle of theke, Xiao Chuhe nced at Ye Chen once before turning back to his spot.

    "Beiming Hui lost!"

    "The top five young warriors are indeed worthy of their titles. I am afraid that for the next year, it will not change at all. Ye Chen and Beiming Hui are stillcking a bit after all."

    It was only until Beiming Hui admitted himself before everyone found out about the result of the battle.

    "I wonder how exactly powerful Du Gujue is already." Someone said suddenly.

    "Tomorrow will be the date of the battle, so you will found out soon enough."

    On a small mountain, Li Daoxuan and Yan Chihuo had watched that battle as well.

    Yan Chihuo had never seen a powerful de artist like Xiao Chuhe before. Compared to him, those de artists from the Fire Spirit Pce would be like infants trying to learn how to walk; and he would not be much better either. That massive power gap had sharpened his will to get more powerful. He decided that he would beat powerful de artists like the other one day and stand on top of the world.

    Li Daoxuan was excited about the arrival of Lu Shaoyou. Xiao Chuhe had been beaten by him before, but it was not that well-known. Therefore, he really wanted to know how exactly sharp Lu Shaoyuo''s sword arts were, and how it would look like whenpared to Ye Chen''s.

    ''I really hope the two canpete with each other.'' Li Daoxuan was drowned in his thoughts as he forced a chuckle. He thought that it was not that likely to happen since Ye Chen had asked to battle with Du Gujue. If he battled with Lu Shaoyou, then it would still be a bit of a stretch, since he was a top master level warrior who had beaten Du Gujue after all.

    Soon, the fourth day hade and gone.

    On the fifth day morning, it was finally the time of the battle.

    Before the sun had officially appeared in the sky, air-slicing sounds were heard everywhere as a lot of the warriors finally arrived in theke area after a long journey. Amongst them were some of the very famous warriors, such as Xie Baiting. An elder with white hair was standing right next to him.

    He was actually not a nobody, and was indeed the older sword master who was ranked second in the ranking named Xu Yuan. He was aged at least one hundred and fifty years old.

    One of them was a de artist ranked 5th, and the other was the sword artist ranked 2nd. It would be impossible for their arrival to be unnoticed.

    "Brother Xie, thank you for pushing this battle so hard. I had been so excited about it. I cannot wait for it to take ce." Xu Yuan chuckled.

    Xie Baiting said, "Xu brother, you will not be disappointed!"

    "Alright! If brother Xie has said so, then I will definitely not be disappointed." Xu Yun was very clear about Xie Baiting''s judgment. One year ago, he was not there because of his reputation, but there was no need for him to be there anyway. The reason that he had decided to join along this time was because Xie Baiting had told him about Lu Shaoyou and Xiao Chuhe.

    As for the battle between Ye Chen and Du Gujue, they honestly did not really care about it, since even top of the top martial geniuses would need time to grow. Therefore, this time, it would still be focusing on Lu Shaoyou and Xiao Chuhe. Ye Chen''s battle with Du Gujue would only be a side dish.

    A lot of people had recognized Xu Yuan and his identity. They were d that they were able to witness this top martial warrior who had not been seen for many years. ording to the rumors, his power had already reached the next level.

    Of course, Xie Baiting''s identity was no less than Xu Yuan''s. Although his ranking was a bit behind, it was only a point of reference after all. If there were an actual battle, no one could really tell who would win. The reason that Xu Yuan seemed way more famous was because he was rarely spotted, which made him more mysterious.

    The fog in the morning had finally disappeared, and the sun was one-thirds in the sky.

    People with good eye sight could see a beam of white light shing in the horizon, the distance from which was decreasing at a drastic speed.

    Soon, the white light became a human figure: it was indeed Lu Shaoyou!

    "He is finally here!"

    "So excited! Lu Shaoyou is here first, so the battle between him and Xiao Chuhe would go first I think."

    "Ah, I actually really wanted to see the battle between Ye Chen and Du Gujue first. Otherwise, I might not be as interested after the battle between Lu Shaoyou and Xiao Chuhe."

    It was like eating; if one had been eating a lot of delicious food, one could no longer opt out for average food.

    Lu Shaoyou was like a floating dragon as he appeared above theke within the second. That flowy qi seemed to have cooled down the area.

    "What a sword artist!"

    Xu Yuan''s eyes brightened. Once reaching his realm, all he needed to do was sense the warrior''s qi before telling the warrior''s power level. Without a doubt, Lu Shaoyou had piqued his interest.

    "Lu Shaoyou!"

    Xiao Chuhe stood up as that powerful de intent shed with Lu Shaoyou''s sword intent. The sky seemed to start changing while countless sword shadows and de lights seemed to appear vaguely.

    Some of the weaker warriors could feel the chill run down their spines and their hair stand up on their arms. This included Li Daoxuan and Yan Chihuo, one of whom was a sword artist while the other was a de artist.

    "It seems like we will have to battle first. But, it is for the best I think. The sooner we battle, the sooner we can leave." Lu Shaoyou had no interest in watching Ye Chen and Du Gujue battle, especially if he had to wait for it.

    "I was thinking the same. The other battles do not mean much to me."

    Xiao Chuhe''s wounds had been curedpletely. As long as it was not too severe a wound, he could heal most of them.

    "Let''s do this!" Lu Shaoyou breath calmly, but his eyes got sharper and sharper.

    Rxing his body, Xiao Chuhe was about to fly out before he made a slight noise as he looked into the distance. A grey light was approaching.

    "It is Du Gujue! He is finally here!" Someone yelled out.

    The light was moving at an extreme speed. When it was getting close to theke, the protective Zhen yuanyer had been let go as it appeared in the middle of theke.

    Without looking at anyone else, Du Gujue found Ye Chen with his grey colored pupils.

    Ye Chen sat on the mountain as he put away his new-found manual and lifted up his head, looking over rxedly. He was a bit surprised as he sensed his opponent''s qi and thoughts seemed to have passed through his mind.

    Whoo!

    All of a sudden, an aggressive, hysterical aura was released from Du Gujue''s body and a despairing de intent poured out toward Ye Chen. Those people who were standing close to him had sensed hell, that emotion of despair growing in their heads as they started to look pained.

    "What a horrifying de intent!" Ye Chen did not move, but Xie Baiting did. He released out his own de intent which shed with Du Gujue''s.

    What shocked him was that the second his de intent touched Du Gujue''s, he could sense a surreal Du Gujue jumping at him with a de. That despairing de light filled up his whole mind, and he could not help but gasp for air.

    "Wow, so scary! Ye Chen will definitely lose this one!" Xie Baiting''s body shook once as he let go of his de intent. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 652 The Heart Of The Sword Artists

    Although the others might not feel it as deeply as Xie Baiting, they all could feel Du Gujue''s change. He now gave people the feeling that he hade from hell to harvest his revenge. That despairing qi covered the whole area, and that horrifying de intent could even frighten wandering ghosts.

    "Interesting!"

    Xiao Chuhe''s long de continued to bounce as that intrigued impression on his face could not be more obvious. Du Gujue''s power had indeed exceeded his expectations; but of course, it was only a slight surprise, since it would be rather hard to shock him with only de intent.

    "Let''s see your and Ye Chen''s battle first then. I hope Ye Chen canst a bit longer." After rxing, Xiao Chuhe knew that the battle between Lu Shaoyou and him might have to be dyed.

    Lu Shaoyou looked at Du Guju with a strange look and thought to himself, ''With the de intent alone, he has already made it to the front. I wonder what his real power would look like.''

    With the de intent being so powerful, his strength would not be weak for sure. However, it would not be used as the only reference of power, which should be an overall performance of a warrior. Besides the most important cultivation, will power, and profound which could be improved through training, it would also take battling experience and talent.

    Shoo!

    The white light shed once and Lu Shaoyou appeared by theke.

    Facing such powerful de intent with negative emotions, Ye Chen looked just the same as he said, "Du Gujue, if you are thinking about using your de intent to scare me, then I am afraid that you will be quite disappointed."

    "Indeed!"

    Du Gujue put away his de intent. Amongst all of the top young warriors, it might be only Ye Chen whom he could not read. Before, he had already foreseen this kind of result. But, he decided to give it a shot regardless, because only by trying could he make a decision.

    "How could there be such horrifying de intent? I almost lost control."

    "Me too!"

    Those of who were rather closer with them looked quite pale and shocked.

    "This guy is indeed a monster level martial genius. Once he enters the Life and Death Realm, he will be a very scary king level warrior. Perhaps, he would even be the second Evil King." Xu Yuanplemented.

    Xie Baiting said, "If he could make it into the Life and Death Realm, he would not be weaker than the Evil King when he was at his age. I actually think that he might walk down a whole different path." The Evil King had reached the Life and Death Realm about fifty years ago. Back then, he was also a famous martial genius. If it were not for Mysterious Queen, he might have been the strongest martial geniuses of the wholend in the past one thousand year.

    "Yeah!" Xu Yuan nodded and said, "That girl from Dantai family is also rather full of potential. I wonder if this Ye Chen is as powerful as his reputation."

    Indeed, Ye Chen''s cultivation speed was not something that everyone couldpete with. But, he was still not as famous as Du Gujue and Dantai Mingyue after all, since the two had been like this for a long time, and had never disappointed anyone before. Therefore, being regarded as a powerful martial genius was both full of honor but also pressure. Xu Yuan did not think highly of Ye Chen actually, since it would not be easy to be a top warrior in his opinion. Only people who could maintain it for a long time could truly be considered worthy.

    "I am afraid that Ye Chen will lose."

    Du Gujue''s change had shocked Xie Baiting. Before, he was thinking rather highly of Ye Chen, since he had walked out of the South Rudra Region, which was very low as a starting point. It made Ye Chen''s growth even more valuable. However, Du Gujue was able to catch up and disy this kind of explosive power, which meant that he was just as talented a martial genius.

    "The battle between us might have to be dyed."

    What was surprising for everyone was that Du Gujue did not battle Ye Chen immediately, and Ye Chen looked like he was expecting it as well somehow.

    Turning around, Du Gujue looked over at Xiao Chuhe, "Xiao Chuhe, you and I are both de artists. There can only be one No.1 de artist. So, you will be have to be the opponent that I have to beat."

    Then, he said to Ye Chen again, "Ye Chen, I will battle with you with my new No.1 de artist title. I hope you will not disappoint me." The others had made the top five young warriors as their targets while Du Gujue had set his eyes on Ye Chen. Only Ye Chen could threaten him, while the others would only be temporary targets.

    Once he said that, everyone was shocked.

    Was he arrogant or just confident in his power?

    Without a doubt,pared to Du Gujue, Beiming Hui was slightlycking. Before the battle between Beiming Hui and Xiao Chuhe, although he sounded a bit arrogant as well, but he still seemed rather scared of the other. But, when Du Gujue made his statement, he was so calm as if he was even more powerful than Xiao Chuhe.

    "Disrespectful!"

    Xiao Chuhe obviously did not expect that Du Gujue would challenge him first. But, it was not important; it was actually his tone that had aggravated him. As one of the top five young warriors, he had been through so much, and it was his first time being looked down upon.

    "Alright, I will wait for you."

    Before he could calm himself down, Ye Chen''s answer normal sounding arose as well. Even though it did not sound arrogant or blindly confident, it was indeed that kind of attitude which had shocked everyone. The idiots could understand that Ye Chen was implying that Xiao Chuhe would definitely be beaten by Du Gujue.

    Xiao Chuhe had already disyed such horrifying power. If Du Gujue was able to beat Xiao Chuehe, then his power would be beyond imagination. And somehow, Ye Chen still had the confidence to say that.

    "Arrogant!"

    Lu Shaoyou mumbled to himself. But, no one would know whom he was referring to.

    Xu Yuan frowned as he forced a smile at Xie Baiting and then said, "The young men now are really forgetting their manners."

    "Watch on. The truth and the reasoning would sure reveal itself." Xie Baiting touched his sword.

    In everyone''s vision, Ye Chen lowered his eyelids and looked extremely calm. The reason he said those things naturally was not because he was arrogant. To be honest, if Du Gujue could not beat Xiao Chuhe, then there would be no point in fighting with him at all. It would be boring for him to even think about it.

    Chin!

    Taking out his long de, Du Gujue pointed the tip of the de at Xiao Chuhe and said with a loud voice, "Let''s do this!"

    Shoo!

    Xiao Chuhe stomped on the ground as if they were waves of water, reaching above theke immediately and standing in front of Du Gujue in the air.

    "Beiming Hui had said those words to me, but he lost. I will say the same thing to you. If you want to challenge us, it is still too early" Controlling his temper, Xiao Chuhe said with a low voice.

    "Whether I am early or not, you will soon find out."

    "Alright, I will see what kind of power you have."

    It was not untilter in the battle between him and Beiming Hui when he used his real power. But now, that almighty power that was being emitted from his body was so horrifying as if there were millions of war horses running directly at one. Both of his eyes started to get red. A lot of people knew it clearly that he had been pissed off, and would use all of his power right from the beginning now.

    "Very good!" Du Gujue nodded.

    "Now, lose!"

    Taking out that long de with white light shining from it, Xia Chuhe held his de with both of his hands. He threw out an attack from above, and the white de light intensified by a hundred times immediately as if it was a de from the heavens. The surface of theke could no longer handle the pressure as it bent the surface of theke.

    Dang!

    Waving his long de once, Du Gujue bounced back the iing de light while standing exactly where he was before and speaking coldly, "Xiao Chuhe, since I have the confidence to beat you, then I surely would have my reasons. This de is way too weak. Bring on everything you have got."

    Gasp!

    Everyone present there gasped. Although that de attack from Xiao Chuhe was not his deadliest attack, but for a second, the de speed had reached an iprehensible level. At the same time, that attack Du Gujue preformed to bounce away that de attack was not a killing attack either. Therefore, it was rather clear that Du Gujue had gotten the upper hand in the first exchange.

    Ahh!

    Xiao Chuhe yelled once into the sky and then shot out toward Du Gujue, performing forty nine de attacks all at once, carrying a power that could easily break through mountains. With his title as a top five young warrior, a normal warrior would get scared before the de attacks could even arrive.

    But unfortunately, his opponent was Du Gujue.

    Slightly squinting his eyes, the white de in Du Gujue''s hand emitted a white light, with a world reflected within. That despairing qi spread out in the whole area, but something seemed to be different this time. The despairing qi had more than just the effect to manipte people''s minds; it seemed to also affect Du Gujue as his power seemed to grow with the despairing qi.

    Some people would lose their entire battling intent within that despairing atmosphere while others could gain a kind of power that they never experienced before. Even if it were a normal de attack, it could contain the power that could cut through everything.

    With this kind of despairing de intent, Du Gujue closed himself up in that cave. He had experienced even more extreme despair, which helped him realize that if he wanted to make his opponent feel the despair, he would have to feel it himself as well. Only when inside the despair could one utilize the power perfectly.

    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Countless de lights shed together as Du Gujue''s battle with Xiao Chuhe entered the next level. It was an intense fight, and all people could see was the white de light in the air. It was so bright that it was impossible to see their bodies anymore, as if they had been fused into the light.

    "Using despairing de intent to guide his de art!" Ye Chen studied the fight that took ce in front of him, drowning in his own thoughts.

    Different people took different paths in martial arts. Even if they were all training sword arts, some people might use the sword as a weapon that made them not so different from a normal warrior, while others would use it more to understand the profound behind everything. Only a rare few people could have the sword intent and would train it as their main focus. The kind of martial arts created on the foundation of sword intent were extremely powerful. For example, the Double Sword King had gotten the killing sword intent in his attacks. And although his attacks were simr to the rest of the world, but they contained such powerful killing intent as if they were just created to kill things. Since Ye Chen had followed his path, he could not be clearer about things like this.

    However, Ye Chen was different from all of them, since he had chosen to take on the pure sword art path, whichbined both the profound and sword intent. Of course, that sword in his hand was no longer the physical sword but that sword in his mind and heart. As long as the sword artist''s heart sword was still there, he or she would never stop moving forward. That sword in his hand had been through so much over his journey.

    He slowly realized that the sword intent was created by the sword, and in other words, by the one sword in a sword artist''s mind and heart. Without the sword there, without the sword in hand, it would be impossible to create sword intent at all.

 Chapter 653 Forty, Sixty

    The power inspired by despair was so powerful that Xiao Chuhe somehow still could not get the upper hand in the battle even when had already used all of his power, which was slightly more than Du Gujue''s. He had been beaten and chased after for a whole three thousand meters, and his de art tempo had been disturbed as well.

    "Damn it!"

    Xiao Chuhe had never looked this angry as both of his eyes went blood red. His whole body used the power of his long de to jump back into the air, then threw out another de attack toward Du Gujue who was standing in front of him.

    "You have been covered in despair¡­There is nowhere for you to hide." Du Gujue looked cold, and those grey pupils of his shone with a cold light as well. Xiao Chuhe''s features reflected in his eyes, drowned by that greyness.

    Dang!

    Lifting up his right arm and throwing out a de attack, Xiao Chuhe backed out for a couple of hundred meters again. The clothes on his body had been torn apart already, revealing the shield underneath.

    "The despairing de art is indeed powerful!"

    Although Ye Chen did not use elemental sword intent as the main focus of his training, he never thought that it was a bad path. One positive oue of using the despairing de intent as the core of his power was that the growth would be drastic and rapid in the beginning. All of the de attacks created carried the despairing element, which coordinated everything perfectly. It would be able to explode all of the power from despair.

    At the same time, Ye Chen''s sword art could also include a lot. Although its growth was not that fast or slow, it was always stable, which allowed him to control his power perfectly.

    Hence, it would be too early to tell exactly which path to power was better. But, what was certain was that Ye Chen had not only not taken the path of the Battle Emperor, but neither that of the Sword King. As for the Double Sword King''s path, it would be even more impossible. Anyways, he had chosen to walk his own path.

    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Sparks were brought up in the air like bright fireworks. Wherever Du Gujue went, Xiao Chuhe would back out from there. At this stage, most of the people could tell that Xiao Chuhe had beenpletely controlled by Du Gujue, and the chance of him flipping over the situation would be greatly low.

    Amongst everyone who was watching, one person shook his head and sighed, "It''s not that Xiao Chuhe is weak, it is actually Du Gujue being too powerful. Compared to one year ago, his power has at least increased by a couple times, while Xiao Chuhe''s growing speed was less than thirty percent. Therefore, Xiao Chuhe will lose for sure."

    "Oh wow, the top five young warriors are finally changing! Du Gujue is indeed a top martial genius! Even Xiao Chuhe would have to make ways for him."

    "Old generation young warrior meets the new top martial genius¡­I guess it would always be the newer being the better."

    Before everyone came here, no one had thought that Du Gujue would beat Xiao Chuhe and be the first person making into the top five. They all thought that even martial geniuses would need time to make their way up. They thought that no one could shake the top five young warriors'' positions within one to two years.

    Unfortunately, they forgot that the reason that these top martial geniuses had been regarded as training monsters was that they could not be measured by normal standards. Plus, when they encountered powerful warriors, they would spark even more powerful potential. And for Du Gujue back then, Ye Chen was definitely his stimnt.

    But of course, there were still people who thought Xiao Chuhe was going to win, and one of them said, "Do not forget that Xiao Chuhe still has his killing Ocean Breaker. Beiming Hui had lost to that before, so perhaps it would win against Du Gujue as well."

    People who supported Du Gujue argued against it said, "Do not forget that Du Gujue has still not performed his Despairing Sword yet. One year ago, he could still not control it fully. What about now? I guess we will see!"

    Boom! Boom!

    The surface of theke had been shattered during the epic battle of the top two de artists.

    Finally, Xiao Chuhe performed his deadliest attack. His whole body stood on the waves, looking down at his opponent as he threw out three de attacks. Three massive bright de lights ovepped on top of each other, causing the climate to change within the Nine Dragon mountains. Wind blew heavily and waves rose one after another.

    "You are powerful enough to make me use my Despairing de Attack."

    That despairing qi on Du Gujue''s body richened by a couple times and a cold breeze spread out while his hair suddenly turned white. In the deepest part of his left eye, a pale white me was burning eerily. People that had been stared at by this eye could feel as if they had arrived in hell, and countless dead souls were attacking their souls.

    Shoo!

    The space in front of them suddenly blurred while Du Gujue''s figure disappeared suddenly from where he was standing.

    Crack!

    Xiao Chuhe threw out a de light, but it was easily shattered like foam. Then, a ghost like figure appeared right in front of him, throwing out a de attack.

    Under this de attack of Du Gujue, Xiao Chuhe faced not him, but just pure despair. That defense of his was as weak as a piece of tofu as it was sliced into two halves. In the next second, that cold de power followed his shield and entered into his body beforeing out from the other side. That invisible de pressure left a massive de mark on the surface of theke behind him.

    Pooh!

    A huge amount of blood poured out of Xiao Chuhe''s mouth. It was like a little column made with blood connecting his mouth to the surface of theke.

    He wanted to move to avoid this attack, but his body was somehow no longer under his control. It seemed like he was not happy about losing to Du Gujue, Xiao Chuhe somehow grew a new power from that despair he was feeling, and wanted to throw out a de attack toward Du Gujue, who was standing right in front of him.

    But unfortunately, Du Gujue was faster than him, throwing another attack which blew him away into the air. He rolled a couple of times on top of theke before losing his battling power and intentpletely.

    "Getting power from despair, huh? You can never win against me in that."

    If it were someone else, they might be beaten because of thatst fightback, but it was Du Gujue, so such a thing would never happen. After all, the understanding he had in despair was beyond people''s imagination. Therefore, thatst attempt of Xiao Chuhe was only child''s y to him.

    "Xiao Chuhe lost! He really lost!"

    "It has been five years now, give or take, right? Finally, someone rose up topete and now dragged down a top warrior!"

    Although some of them had thought about Xiao Chuhe losing, but when the result really came out, most of them were still shocked. A powerful warrior like Xiao Chuhe had lost to Du Gujue''s de, so it would not be hard to imagine exactly how powerful Du Gujue had be. No warriors below forty years of age could really beat him now. Even if it were Bai Wuxue, it might still not happen.

    "So powerful!"

    Beiming Hui was brave enough to challenge Xiao Chuhe, but he realized that he would rather challenge anyone else than stand in front of Du Gujue. Getting power from despair and making his opponent drown in it was too scary for Beiming hui. Even if it were people with simr power as Du Gujuebut ninty-nine percent of them would probably lose nevertheless.

    "Damn!"

    Situ Hao was intimidated by Du Gujue as well, seeing that he had stopped his opponent from even thinking about fighting back.

    "Brother Xie, how much confidence you have in fighting with him?" Xu Yuan suddenly asked Xie Baiting.

    Thetter forced a chuckle, "If it were another de artist with simr power as him, probably fifty-fifty¡­But him? Forty-sixty tops¡­Me winning forty percent, and him sixty that is."

    "It seems that there is not much to be seen here anymore." Xu Yuan nodded.

 Chapter 654 The Real Ye Chen

    Not just Xu Yuan, everyone there seemed to have made up their mind about Ye Chen. Even warriors who hade from the same ce as Ye Chen, such as Li Daoxuan, Yan Chihuo, and Bing Ling, thought that the chance for him to win were too small. It was not because Ye Chen was weak, but Du Gujue was just way too powerful. He and his de could beat Xiao Chuhe, one of the top five young warriors, leaving the other with no chance of fighting back. This kind of power had already exceeded beyond the top five young warriors. Even Bai Wuxue might not be able to win against him, not to mention Ye Chen.

    Bai Wuxue stared at Du Gujue with a serious look on his face and then shook his head, but did not say anything.

    Ting!

    Lu Shaoyou''s sword was vibrating, and a crispy sword tinging sound was heard. The second Du Gujue had beaten Xiao Chuhe, that sword tinging sound reached its peak as if it was about to jump out of its scabbard.

    "Ah¡­We have all underestimated Du Guje. Who knew he could grow to this level after just one year? Right now, not to mention Ye Chen, I don''t think anyone under the age of forty can beat him." Hai Wuya nced at Ye Chen and sighed.

    Yan Fengfeng said, "The battle has not even started yet. There might be an opportunity."

    "Let''s hope so!" Hai Wuya looked over at Ye Chen again.

    Being stared by everyone, Ye Chen stood up. A mad breeze blew over, bringing up his blue robes and long ck hair.

    "Du Gujue, you have the power to challenge me now."

    The first sentence uttered after he stood up had caused a great deal of shock in the audience.

    "Have I heard it right?" Someone thought he was hearing things now.

    "I have the power to challenge you?" Du Gujue squinted his eyes. He was not like the others; if it were someone else, then that person might not care about whatever Ye Chen might say. But, Du Gujue actually thought about this and started to get threatened by thetter. He could sense that a great sword was about toe out of its scabbard.

    "This Ye Chen¡­?"

    Lu Shaoyou frowned. Xiao Chuhe had lost to Du Gujue, so there was not much for him to do today anymore. He thought that he did not have one hundred percent confidence in winning against Du Gujue. But, he and Ye Chen were both sword artists, and what Ye Chen just said sounded just too arrogant.

    "Ye Chen, today is the arranged date for you and Du Gujue to battle. But, I would like to see exactly how powerful your sword arts have be."

    Ye Chen nodded, "Alright¡­Three attacks for the result¡­How about that?"

    "Yeah, three exchanges it is."

    Lu Shaoyou jumped into the air, looking like a white flying dragon as he shot out toward Ye Chen at an extreme speed. Before he even arrived, that sharp sword qi had already reached the other.

    "Lu Shaoyou is fighting with Ye Chen as well!" A lot of people were shocked once again.

    "Sky y Sword Art!"

    Lu Shaoyou was known for his speed, power, and uracy. And his deadliest attack of all would be his Sky y Sword Art. Once he performed his sword art, the space seemed to have shortened just like Xia Houzun and Ye Chen''s Void Shattering Finger Attack, which would ignore distance and space. However, this martial art of Lu Shaoyou did not look like it used the space profound. Instead, it was actually the profound of wind which was everywhere in the air. The second he waved out his sword, the whole area was covered by a torrential wind, which then turned into sword qi and attacked Ye Chen.

    "No wonder Xiao Chuhe had lost to him before."

    Ye Chen looked serious, as he would not dare to underestimate his opponent. Since they were only going to exchange three attacks, the result would still be against him even if he only lost a little bit.

    Taking out his long sword, Ye Chen took a step forward and something strange happened; Ye Chen looked like his soul hade out of his body. A sword was waved into the air before he changed his step art drastically. With that, another Ye Chen walked out of his body, doing the same.

    Three!

    Five!

    Seven!

    All of a sudden, Ye Chen took seven steps and formed seven Ye Chens. Although they were all waving in an orderly manner, it gave people the feeling that all of them were doing it at the exact time.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    The sword qi filled out the whole space, twisting it drastically.

    "So fast!"

    Everyone watching the fight was shocked by Ye Chen''s sword art, all of them having their mouths and eyes wide open.

    "One Sword Skill!"

    Lu Shaoyou''s expression changed as he poured all of his Zhen yuan into his longsword. Sword artists'' Zhen yuan was known for its purity; plus, Lu Shaoyou had already trained to the peak level of Late Sea of Souls Realm. So, when that huge amount of Zhen yuan poured into his sword, it started to twist, looking like a twisted light beam. With his hand grabbing the end tightly, he stabbed at Ye Chen.

    Pop!

    Once this sword attacked out, it looked like it had just broken some kind of barrier. The mountain where Ye Chen was standing started to twist. ncing over, it looked like there was a mirror there, and was going to break any second. Being "inside" the mirror, Ye Chen would not be able to walk out unharmed.

    "He is not that far away from shattering space."

    Xu Yuan knew clearly how powerful this attack was. Normally, only Life and Death Realm warrior could break space. But of course, Life and Death Realm warriors were too powerful; even if it were just a normal fist attack, it would be enough to shatter the space. Warriors below Life and Death Realm, such as the Semi King warriors, would have simr power as well. But, if one wanted to enter the surreal space, it would still be a long way to go.

    As for warriors below the semi king warrior, no one had been heard of one being able to shatter space. It would not be hard to imagine how exactly powerful this sword attack of Lu Shaoyou was.

    "Thunder Devour!"

    With silver lightning umting at the tip of his sword, Ye Chen stood straight while throwing out a slightly tilted sword attack. With that, a perfectly shaped thunder ball appeared out of nowhere.

    Boom!

    The space shattered, and the sky turned into bright blue. Under the bright reflection, Ye Chen and Lu Shaoyou looked like two twisting shadows that would be torn apart at any second.

    "Alright¡­I did not think that your power had already reached to this level. I admit that I have underestimated you. Everyone has, I assume."

    Lu Shaoyou had been shaken intensively, as his qi and blood started to boil inside his body; a mouthful of blood was almost puked out by him. This sword attack of his had only just touched the edge of shattering space, and had actually still a long way to go. Since the space was not actually mirror-like, it was not that fragile. Even though it looked like it was about to shatter, it could actually handle a couple times more power than that. This step would be harder than stepping into the sky.

    "This powerful!"

    Aplicated look appeared on Xiao Chuhe''s pale face. Earlier on, he was still dwelling in the battles with his fellow top five young warriors while Ye Chen and Du Gujue had managed to catch up. It was really shocking for him to learn this, and it basically denied his basic sense.

    "The third attack, it is my turn!"

    Ye Chen ignored the shockwave and his body shook slightly, as countless vague shadows appeared again. When he reappeared, he was already right next to Lu Shaoyou.

    "Spiritual Sword attack! Three in a row!"

    The sword attack was so fast that all people could see was the sword light bouncing about.

    Ting!

    Ting!

    Pooh!

    Shoo!

    Lu Shaoyou''s sword was also famous for its speed. He was able to block out the first two sword attacks, but on the third one; he could no longer handle it. It was not that he was not fast enough, but that he could not find the right timing. As long as his sword speed did not exceed Ye Chen''s, all that was waiting for him would be his loss.

    His right arm went numb and he flew backward.

    Standing in midair, that burning blue light on his right arm was still there as Ye Chen said lightly, "Three attacks done."

    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sword mark on his right arm and was shocked.

    "Ah!"

    Xu Yuan had never expected this would happen as he looked at Xia Baiting in shock. Both of them had no idea what to say anymore.

    Xie Baiting opened his mouth a couple of times but he still did not know what to say. Eventually, he said after a long while, "Ah¡­we are getting too old. We could not even see the power of a young man anymore."

    Xu Yuan said bitterly as well, "It is not us getting old. It is these young men just being too freaking powerful. They don''t show it on the outside anymore."

    It was not just these people that were shocked. Naturally, everyone who thought that Ye Chen would never win was surprised at the oue. The two young warriors had disyed such power that no one had ever seen before in warriors of this age. Du Gujue was still rather okay, since he had been confirmed by many already, Ye Chen was the one whom no one thought highly of for the longest time. Everyone always thought that after Du Gujue had beaten Xiao Chuhe, there would be nothing more to see. In their perspective, Ye Chen could never be as powerful as the top five young warriors.

    But now, the reality was telling them otherwise.

    Du Gujue was insanely talented, and so was Ye Chen.

    Within a year, Du Gujue had managed to increase his power by a couple times, and so did Ye Chen. There was really nothing he could not do.

    "No wonder he said that Du Gujue had the power to challenge him!" Someone just realized what Ye Chen meant.

    "Right now, it is still too early to tell. We will have to see what happens with the battle between Du Gujue and him. But, there is definitely something to look forward to now. Luckily I did not leave earlier on."

    "THIS is the epic battle of the year!"

    After Ye Chen winning against Lu Shaoyou in three attacks, no one dared to underestimate the former and waited calmly for the next battle.

    Naturally, it would need no words to exin what Li Daoxuan and the other two were going through. Their mouths were still wide open, feeling like they were in a dream. The light around Ye Chen was getting brighter and brighter; they felt like they could not recognize him anymore.

    Whoever they knew before was not the man standing in front of them. The man standing in front of them was the real Ye Chen.

    "I have been waiting for the right one all along. You are indeed my real opponent." Du Gujue looked excited. He did not care about the top five young warriors or the top de artists. He knew that there was only one warrior that he needed to win against ¡ªYe Chen.

    "Let''s do this!"

    After that quick warm up, Ye Chen could feel his blood boiling. That destructive sword intent exploded inside him and the sky went dark immediately. It was like a pitch ck night seeming to reach the end of the world.

    Du Gujue''s de intent gave people despair while Ye Chen''s sword intent was oppressing the otherpletely, leaving him no chance of fighting back. Wherever Ye Chen was, a realm for the swords seemed to manifest, with all of the sword intent pointing directly toward hell.

    "Although my despairing intent cannot do anything to you, but it can give me power."

    Du Gujue knew that he could not win against Ye Chen with his martial intent alone. Only by allowing himself to drown in the despair and absorb all the power would he have a winning chance.

    He shed his body once and held his de with both of his hands as he pushed his de intent to the maximum and threw it at Ye Chen with an extreme power.

    Xiao Chuhe realized it now that this de attack Du Gujue had just performed was even more powerful than the one he had received. It was obvious that the other did not use all of his power while fighting him.

 Chapter 655 The Unstoppable

    Dang!

    Bright sparks spilled everywhere, lighting up the sky.

    Within one-one hundredth of a blink''s time, Ye Chen had attacked the weakest point of that long de, which had blown away Du Gujue and forced him to stop performing the second part of his attack.

    Once bounced away, Du Gujue realized how bad it was. He had not expected to see Ye Chen''s observation and uracy reach this level. He knew that his de waving speed was already extremely fast, but somehow, Ye Chen could still manage to find the weakest spot and hit it perfectly as if he had handed it right to thetter.

    Waving his long de, it was Du Gujue''s first time being forced to move from attack to defense.

    In the next second, all of the sparks shot around Du Gujue. Ye Chen''s sword was like the most poisonous snake; the second there was a chance, it would throw out the deadliest attack, leaving Du Gujue no chance of fighting back. Everyone watching saw that Du Gujue had beenpletely oppressed right from the beginning, and could feel their throats closing up, leaving them gasping for air.

    If one were not battling Ye Chen personally, it would be hard to tell his power.

    Du Gujue thought that his de speed was already fast enough, and his power was already strong enough to at least battle with Ye Chen fairly. But now, he realized how wrong he was. Ye Chen was not only just as fast and strong as him, what was even more horrifying was that even though their power was simr, it was somehow always he who kept backing out. He felt frustrated because he could not perform his power and martial art the way he wanted to.

    Their battle was constantly changing; with everything happening so quickly, all people could see were the bright sparks, which were the only proof they had of the exchanged attacks. Otherwise, it would be easily thought that the two did not even touch each other.

    Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting!

    Du Gujue''s defense was perfect, and even Ye Chen could not break through it. But, thetter could weaken his defense still. With each sword attacknding on the weakest point of his de light, even if it were not one hundred percent urate, Ye Chen could seed five out of ten times.

    It was like peeling an onion, Du Gujue''s de light was getting weaker and weaker,yer afteryer. He was clear that under this intense attack of Ye Chen, his de speed was getting slower and slower. At this rate, his defense would break down when his de got half a beat slower.

    "Ho!"

    All of a sudden, that despairing qi on Du Gujue intensified again as that white me started to burn even more aggressively behind his left eye. His hair became white, and that de light defense of his that was weakening started to get richer again visibly. It perfectly blocked out all of Ye Chen''s attack. Not only that, once the de light defense reached an advanced stage, Du Gujue''s wrist shook once and that de light defense disappearedpletely. It turned into a beam of extra bright de light, attacking toward Ye Chen. It was indeed his Despairing Sword Attack, but in a different form.

    Ye Chen had gone through so many different battles but had never really lost. And he was not going to lose this one either. Even though he was at the receiving end, he held his sword with both hands and stabbed it out at the iing de light. With that, the Gold Pattern started to spread out in the air.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen backed out for only dozens of steps and did not even lose his bnce for a split second. With only that, it could tell how much more powerful he was than Xiao Chuhe.

    If Du Gujue''s de power was powerful enough, then Ye Chen''s sword art was even more unpredictable. That was everyone''s first impression, since that de was too horrifying. But somehow, Ye Chen was still able to block it out and fight back even in that situation.

    Even with that de attack gaining the advantage, Du Gujue did not stop attacking as he threw out hundreds of attacks at Ye Chen in a row. For each one of them, that pale white light was like the moon as it continued to spread out across the whole area. It was not hard to block out one de attack, but wanting to block out hundreds of them would be as hard as reaching the moon. Even Xiao Chuhe could not block out that Despairing de attack, not to mention that there were hundreds of them now.

    "So powerful!"

    Ye Chen could sense that Du Gujue''s de speed and power had reached a new realm, its attacking power augmenting as well. Each de attack of his would be like a normal killing attack. If he wanted to secure himself, then he would have to use his killing attack as well; it would be his only way out.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    As he waved his longsword in the air, waves of golden pattern spread out with Ye Chen at the center, blocking out beams after beams of white de light.

    "What? Killing attacks in a row?" Du Gujue was shocked as the de attack was stopped.

    His despairing de attack was a killing attack, but it would be different than the normal ones. This one used itself as the foundation, so the movement itself was not that special. Therefore, it was easy enough to continue being performed in a short period of time. Of course, doing it so frequently in such a short period of time would affect the de power. But, even with one-third of its original power, it would still be more powerful than the normal one when struck out enough number of times.

    However, Ye Chen performed his killing attacks a couple of times and managed to block all of them out.

    "Thunder Devour!"

    At that moment, Ye Chen changed his sword style as his body shot out, waving his sword to create a perfect thunder ball. It then brought out waves of space pattern while he appeared right in front of Du Gujue.

    "Break!"

    Du Gujue''s eyes were still burning with white mes as he threw out a de attack to avoid the thunder ball.

    Only when perfect could the thunder ball have the most explosive destructive power. As a result, after being cut in half, it could not even produce one-tenth of its actual power. This de attack of Du Gujue''s had used his de speed and power perfectly at the same time; otherwise, if he were slightly slower and weaker, then the thunder ball would have exploded at that very second.

    "The two have gotten this powerful¡­!"

    There were at least twenty master level warriors from the ranking here watching these two fight. They realized sadly that ever since the beginning of the battle, Du Gujue and Ye Chen had demonstrated the kind of power that could win against every single one of them within the first second, and that even their casual attacks would slice them in halves.

    "Such an epic battle for the young warriors!"

    The leader of the pavilion Gao Changtian was here as well. The development of both Ye Chen and Du Gujue was out of his expectation. These two were twenty-eight and twenty-six years old, but their power had already exceeded all of those young warriors.

    "The Supreme Two!" Someone shouted out subconsciously.

    "What a good name!" The person standing right next to him thought about it and agreed with the name.

    Just like that, the Supreme Two became the special title for the two. Although Dantai Mingyue was a simr top martial genius as the two, but she was a female warrior after all, and it would be rather weird to address her like that with a fellow male warrior. Plus, no one really knew her power after all.

    "Three attacks!"

    Ye Chen activated his sword steps and his body turned into a beam of sword light, shing in the air. That longsword of his stabbed, waved, and sliced out, every single movement targeting right at Du Gujue''s weakness

    Du Gujue was very afraid of Ye Chen''s close-up battling skills which had very high requirement to learn. Although his power was enough topete with the other, Ye Chen was somehow way much more overbearing. Just now, Lu Shaoyou had indeed lost to Ye Chen''s Spiritual Sword.

    The intense danger had pushed Du Gujue''s reflexes to their limit. He managed to block out Ye Chen''sst attack, but that sharp sword qi had still taken away a piece of cloth of his.

    "Despairing Fox!"

    Taking three steps backward, Du Gujue''s grey white hair danced in the air as he conjured a fox shadow which looked evil and scary while roaring and jumping at Ye Chen.

    "Boom!"

    A thunder ball entered that fox''s mouth, and the fox shadow shatteredpletely while that shockwave with electricity spread out everywhere.

    "Alright, that''s it!"

    Ye Chen suddenly increased his speed and the dragon power spread in his arm while he poured his Zhen yuan into his longsword. That sword shot out at an extreme speed toward Du Gujue, fast as an illusion.

    "So fast! Am I going to lose?"

    Du Gujue could feel the despair growing inside him. Different from before, this emotion was brought on by Ye Chen instead of himself. He had to mention that Ye Chen had still underestimated the power of despair, which would bring out the potential of a warrior. Du Gujue felt like he was in that cave again.

    Dang!

    At that critical moment, Du Gujue saw the traveling route of the sword and weed it with a de attack. That massive spark spread out around and a massive fireball appeared between the two.

    "Huh? You can handle even this?"

    Close-up battle was Ye Chen''s strongest area. He could demonstrate both the normal techniques as well as the ones under his dragon power''s enhancement. Unless Du Gujue swallowed some kind of special pellet like Xia Houzun had done, it would be impossible to handle this sword attack. However, Du Gujue was not Xia Houzun at all; the despair had increased his senses, which allowed him to see the traveling route of the sword.

    "The power of despair is limited."

    Both of Ye Chen''s hands had been covered by ayer of white dragon boneyer as he held the sword handle tightly, throwing out one attack after another at Du Gujue. Each sword attack would twist the space a little which seemed like a mirror, reflecting the two''s shadows.

    Du Gujue had a decent physical strength as well, reaching about three hundred thousand pounds. Most of that was his own physical power while a small amount was gained through training spirit nts, since there were nts apart from the Dragon Blood nt that could increase qi power.

    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Piles of fireball exploded as Du Gujue backed out and Ye Chen continued to chase up. Finally, Du Gujue''s arms went numb and he was stabbed by Ye Chen on the shoulder. That sharp sword power followed his shield and went all way into his body.

    Boom!

    Du Gujue opened his mouth and puked out a huge amount of blood. His body backed out, and circles of patterns were brought out in front of his body because of the extreme speed.

    "Du Gujue lost! This Ye Chen¡­How exactly powerful is he! So incredible!"

    "Even Du Gujue could not handle Ye Chen. Everyone was wrong about him!"

    "What a scary man! I thought Du Gujue was already scary enough¡­I did not think that Ye Chen was even more so!"

    It was Ye Chen''s first time revealing his full power to the world.

    "Despairing World!"

    Right then, Du Gujue was blown backward when he used all of his remaining power and the potential hidden deep in his soul, waving out that onest de attack. It was so powerful that the de light had been shattered immediately, turning into a hundred meters wide grey light column and attacking Ye Chen menacingly. Vaguely, one could see countless human shadows hidden within, crying hysterically.

    "You cannot stop this!"

    After waving out this de attack, Du Gujue did not even have the power to control his body anymore as that pale white me in his eye disappearedpletely.

    In everyone''s vision, that grey light column devoured Ye Chen immediately. Avoiding and escaping would be impossible at this stage.

    No one had expected to see Du Gujue have such a horrifying killing attack hidden up his sleeve. All of them had their mouths wide open. They all thought that Du Gujue had managed to flip around the situation.

 Chapter 656 Sword Master?

    The power of the grey light column was able to lock onto Ye Chen, making the space he was in feel like it had been locked down. It would be impossible to even move around. In facing this de attack, there seemed to be only one way, which would be to face it head-on.

    It would be impossible for Ye Chen not to get surprised. But, his face went back to his normal calmness soon afterward.

    Normally, he was not nning to use his most powerful attack, the Gold Fury. But, since it was not really a life and death battle, it would not be wise to perform it in front of this many people. After all, with one extra attack left hidden, it''d be more likely for him to survive a tough situation in the future.

    But right now, he had no other choice.

    "Gold Fury!"

    Facing that horrifying de pressure, Ye Chen lowered his body weight and lifted both of his hands with the sword before waving it down heavily.

    Boom!

    The gold pattern twisted and dragged as if there was a boat driven through it. In front of his Gold Pattern was a perfect circle as if it were drawn with apass. Following the gap, it sliced through the grey light column.

    That hundred-meters-thick, thousand-meters-long grey-white light column had been sliced open immediately. The power disappeared, breaking into two halves and filling up the whole sky. In the middle of the sky was a hint of gold; it was indeed this hint of gold that had sliced the grey-white light into halves.

    After the grey light disappearedpletely, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the location of the battle.

    Over on the Nine Dragon Lake, a light mark was disappearing; following the mark, everyone found Du Gujue. Right then, he was looking rather horrible. His body had crashed into theke, leaving a massive hole at the bottom. He was covered in mud and his hair were wet. His shield had a massive dent on his chest, with the light dimmed down.

    Seeing Du Gujue like this, everyone could not help but gasp. No one had thought that Du Gujue, who was about to flip over the whole situation and even win this, would be in such a state. After all, thatst attack let everyone here feel that hint of despair.

    They all thought Du Gujue was going to win regardless. But somehow, they were wrong again.

    Wahh!

    Du Gujue puked out a mouthful of blood, having no power to stand up.

    He tried his best to lift up his eyes and look into the sky. In his vision, Ye Chen in his blue robes was standing in the air, the longsword ced back into his scabbard while his ck hair danced in the air.

    Compared to Du Gujue, Ye Chen was totally unscratched. People could not even spot his clothes having gotten damaged. In other words, Ye Chen had beaten Du Gujuepletely during this battle without a doubt. Even when Du Gujue lostpletely, Ye Chen was not really threatened the whole time.

    "So horrifying! Someone powerful like Du Gujue could still not fight back in front of Ye Chen."

    "Du Gujue could absorb the power of despair. However, Ye Chen has reached even beyond that."

    Everyone was discussing. Although they could not see every detail, they could tell the basics. No matter in what areas, Du Gujue was all slightly weaker than Ye Chen. Ye Chen was notcking in experience or techniques. Each time Du Gujue used his de intent to increase his battling power, Ye Chen was able to shatter that with one sword attack and hit it at the weakest spot.

    A lot of people thought to themselves that Du Gujue running into Ye Chen itself was a tragedy. If it were another powerful warrior with simr power as Ye Chen, Du Gujue might have had a winning chance. But in front of Ye Chen, he had no chance whatsoever.

    "This is Ye Chen?"

    Li Daoxuan and the other two had not seen Ye Chen for about two years. So, they all thought that he would be powerful; but, they had not thought that he was THAT powerful, since they had already been shocked plenty of times before. But now, they somehow were even more shocked.

    If this were years ago, they might be able to still say that they might catch up with him one day. But now, it is just impossible. All they could see was not even his back, but only the tracks left behind by his sess.

    "Extreme power can basically ignore everything." Bai Wuxue nced at Du Gujue as he mumbled to himself.

    Being able to make Bai Wuxue say this was indeed not something simple. The other person that had made him say that it was extreme power was only the Surreal King, since he was the No.1 warrior of the world. In Bai Wuxue''s eyes, the extreme power was the highest standard to measure someone''s power. Normal people would only have cultivation, profound, and martial intents. The rest would be mental endurance, battling talent, and the experience.

    Only with extreme power in all areas could one be regarded as truly unsurpassable.

    If there were a wooden bottle, water could be filled to one hundred percent only if no parts were missing. But, if there were something missing, then water could never be filled in itpletely.

    Bai wuxue knew it very clearly that being the head of the top five young warriors did not take much high potential orprehensive ability, since the others were not much worse either. But in front of extreme power, he would have to be way much more powerful than the others. Even if it were Du Gujue, he could still see some ws. But with Ye Chen in the picture, it was his first time knowing that his power would only be way much higher than his own.

    Of course, everyone would have to move upwards. Although his power was not that much weaker than Ye Chen''s, but judging on potential, he had already been reaching the end. The possibility of him reaching the Life and Death Realm was not that high anymore. On the contrary, even Du Gujue would be very likely entering the Life and Death Realm, which was the difference between potentials.

    Within the same realm, it would be the extreme power that everyone waspeting about. But over a lifetime, it would be the potentials that everyone was counting on.

    Higher the potential, the faster one could increase his or her power.

    "This is so embarrassing¡­Let''s go!" Xu Yuan looked rather awkward.

    Before, his talking tone to Xie Baiting was not that loud, but he was not really hiding it either. Right now, Ye Chen had won the battle so easily; even if he did not really care for it, he could still feel his face burning a bit.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two seniors left the mountains first.

    Xu Yuan and Xie Baiting''s departure did not attract much attention, since everyone was still focusing on Du Gujue and Ye Chen.

    Popping a pellet on his mountain and extracting some part of the medicine, Du Gujue was able to finally stand up with all of his strength.

    "Ye Chen, in my whole life, I have never lost to anyone in our generation yet. You are the first person who managed to do so." Du Gujue took a deep breath and said slowly.

    Hearing him, people were shocked again.

    Before, due to the fact that they were too excited, they did not think much about it. But after being reminded by Du Gujue, everyone started to remember his past. He had been this top martial genius his whole life, never facing a loss. The only couple times where he broke even with his opponents would be with opponents at his level, such as Dantai Mingyue.

    Yet now, e Chen had broken his all-win record. Most importantly, the two of them were both top martial geniuses, which meant they were each other''s stepping stone. With one of them falling down would the other step up.

    The winner of the first battle was Ye Chen.

    In the sky, Ye Chen said. "I have never met any rightful enemies within our generation either."

    A simple line like that had shocked people again. They did not know if Ye Chen was doing it on purpose or not since this line included Du Gujue as well. In another sense, it meant that Ye Chen had never had a loss, even if his opponent was Du Gujue.

    On that small hill, Li Daoxuan sighed, "He indeed did not lose ever. Perhaps it was more luck before, but now, it is definitely a fact. No one in the young generation could beat him."

    When Ye Chen was still at the Condensing Reality Realm or sping Yuan Realm and had arrived in the Sky Martial Region, he would most likely have lost. But, as he got stronger and stronger, the luck part had been slowly reced by his power.

    "I have still lost after all."

    Du Gujue looked rather sad. It was his first time facing a failure, and it would be impossible for him not to have any negative emotions. But this time, this failure seemed to have unlocked some blockages, as he felt more motivated. Before, he fought to not lose, but right now, he would fight to beat Ye Chen. The former and thetter were both for himself, but the meaning behind waspletely different.

    "Everyone will face failures. You just wait for me at where you are standing." Standing straight, Du Gujue seemed to already grown stronger.

    "Great! A Du Gujue and a Ye Chen." The pavilion leader Gao Changtianughed. The annual master level ranking would officially be changed next month and Gao Zhangtian was in charge of the young generation.

    "Du Gujue¡­Although you lost to Ye Chen, but ording to the current data, you are qualified to enter the top five¡­maybe even higher up."

    Gao Changtian said.

    "Hm? Du Gujue entering the top five¡­Does it mean that Xie Baiting would be pushed out?" people started to look confused.

    Gao Changtian could tell that people were confused, "The master level warrior ranking is changing every year. Du Gujue would only be more powerful¡­Therefore, being in the top five should be quite certain at this stage."

    As he spoke, he turned around and looked toward Ye Chen, "Ye Chen, if I have guessed it right, you are going to be either No.1 or No.2."

    "What?" This had absolutely stunned everyone.

    Being in the top two might still be rather eptable, but being in front of everyone else at No.1 would not be something that anyone could imagine.

    "Little bro, I will give you a title. Do you think you can handle it?'' Gao Changtian ignored the others'' reaction and said with a big smile.

    "Oh? What kind of a title?"

    "Sword Master!"

 Chapter 657 "I am the Sword Master!"

    Gao Changtian''s words had shocked many. ''Sword Master'', these two words shocked basically everyone, even people like Yan Fengfeng, Hai Wuya frowned; having the title would not be an easy task.

    "Sword Master?" Ye Chen was a bit intrigued.

    There were plenty of master level warriors; some of them used weapons like de, spear, whips, and stuff, while the others used their own fists, palm, or legs. Each category would have its strongest warrior¡ªfor example, the de Master, the Spear Master, etc. However, the fact was that the title Sword Master and de Master were the hardest ones to get, because there most people were training them while the other categories had lesspetition. Even so, there were not many people who were able to earn up the title. There were about ten of them in the whole world more or less.

    In fact, the master level warriors who used swords or des could have a No.1 warrior as well; if there were a real life and death battle, then the No.1 and No.2 would reveal themselves easily. But, no one would really dare to call themselves Sword Master or de Master, because once one had the title, it tranted to disrespect toward many other top warriors. Without a doubt, countless challenges would be expected after that. If the power gap was not that drastic, then the situation would be changed immediately, and there would be nothing left save for embarrassment. Therefore, without an extreme advantage, no one would dare to call themselves Sword master or de master.

    But, if one really wanted it, then he or she would have to win over everyone who argued against it.

    Of course, even if the others admitted one''s Sword Master title, it would just be temporary. Once someone thought that they were powerful enough to challenge him or her, they would juste do it all over again.

    In other words, the title was not only a massive honor, but a major trouble as well. After all, one was basically oppressing every sword artist there was in the world with that title, and there were bound to be people who did not agree. Consequently, one would be the enemy of every sword artist who wanted that title.

    Ye Chen said, "The title of Sword Master is indeed the greatest temptation, but you cannot give me that title yet."

    Gao Changtianughed, "I naturally cannot represent the world of people and give that title to you, but I do have the right and power to give a title to someone. As for whether you can keep it, that has nothing to do with me anymore. Plus, all I was asking was whether you would dare to take it. If you do not, then forget that I asked."

    "With Ye Chen''s personality, he should not be that reckless." Li Daoxuan knew Ye Chen from before, so he thought that the other would not take over this ticking time bomb.

    Yan Chihuo and Bing Ling nodded slightly in agreement as well.

    "Alright. Since you ask me if I dare, how would I not dare? As of today, the Sword Master title will belong to me now." A sharp light shed though Ye Chen''s eyes as he said seriously.

    "Oh!"

    Gao Changtian looked shocked. Although it was his suggestion, he had never expected the other to take it, and definitely not thisfortably without a hint of fear. It was as if this decision was not that big of a deal to him.

    "So arrogant! Although he is indeed very powerful, the title of Sword Master is not something he can just have. How disrespectful! Just wait and see, he cannot keep it for that long."

    "The Sword Master title has not been given out for hundreds of years now. Perhaps in a couple of years, Ye Chen will grow to have the power to be one, but definitely not right now!"

    "Indeed, it would not be hard to have this title, but it would be so hard to keep it. And, if he cannot, then he would just end up being the joke to the rest of the world."

    All of a sudden, everyone was excited, and some of the people who were supporting Ye Chen could not help but frown.

    Most of the people thought that Ye Chen was just being young and reckless. On being tempted by Gao Changtian, he could not handle it and just took it, since this title was a top honor. Everyone would want to have the title; but without the power, it would just be a stupid liability.

    Just beating Du Gujue did not mean he could beat every sword artist there was.

    "Eh!"

    Li Daoxuan and the other two were shocked. They thought that they knew Ye Chen, but now, they thought that they could not see through him at all.

    "This¡­Did I hear it wrong?" Hai Wuya mumbled.

    Yan Fengfeng thought about it, "We have been wrong about it all this time. This is the real Ye Chen."

    "He cannot resist the fame after all." A cold light shed though Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. He had gotten the title of Sword''s Master before; even though people addressed him as the Sword Master at times, everyone knew that there was the ''s'' in between, and that he was not really the ''Sword Master''. He could not help but sneer at Ye Chen deep down in his heart.

    Standing next to him, Bai Wuxue shook his head, "I do not think so."

    Hearing him, Lu Shaoyou looked over at Bai Wuxue, who spoke slowly, "People without enough power would think that being the Sword Master was arrogant, but for people with enough power, it actually took bravery to do so. Without a doubt, Ye Chen has the power¡­Even those warriors who are older than two hundred fifty years and not in the ranking cannot win against him for sure. And in this situation, calling himself the Sword Master would need courage that normal people do not have. If he is too scared to take it, then that would be the disappointment¡­because he would be afraid, afraid that he cannot handle the title, afraid that he would lose. With that kind of fear, his sword heart would no longer be pure. As for fame, everyone would have some as they gained power. If they could not face it head on, then they cannot face themselves after all. Lu Shaoyou, I can tell that your sword art has started to wobble a bit at the appearance of Ye Chen. Only by regaining the stability of your sword art can you move onto the next level."

    Lu Shaoyou kept quiet. No one knew that he had lost to Bai Wuxue before, and he was the only one who knew thetter''s real power. Only he could tell that Bai Wuxue had not used all of his power during the battle with Xia Houzun.

    "Mad man! How dare he take it!" Beiming Hui was freaking out a bit.

    "If he can keep the title, I will not fight against him anymore." Situ Hao had a different look on his face as he thought to himself.

    "Ye Chen, the title of Sword Master¡­I think you should ask to take it back. I do not think you currently have the power to hold it." Three people appeared.

    They were the Fire sword master who ranked 29th, the Shattering Sword Master who ranked 33th, and the Shadow sword master who ranked 45th. Among the seventy-two people on the master level list, a dozen of them used swords.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "With me being the Sword Master, why should I ask to take it back?"

    The Shadow Sword Master took out the long sword and said, "Since that is the case, then would you dare to take ten attacks from us three? If you do not lose your upper hand within ten attacks, then us three will admit that you are the Sword Master."

    With three of them against him, it would be naturally not fair. Hence, they suggested ten attacks. Therefore, the people present would not be against it either, since it would not be actualpetition. Instead, it would just be a small test to see whether Ye Chen had the power to be a sword master.

    "No need to be thisplicated. If I cannot beat you guys within ten attacks, then I will forget the whole thing."

    "Arrogant!"

    The Fire Sword Master yelled madly as he threw out a fire element sword qi toward Ye Chen.

    "Shatter Sword Thirty-Three!"

    "Shadow Sword Spell!"

    The other two performed their killing attacks as well.

    "Sword Steps!"

    Ye Chen''s body was like a beam of sword light as he shed amidst the sword qi. The sword light shed once and all of the attacksnded nowhere on him, not even touching Ye Chen''s protective Zhen yuanyer.

    "The first attack!"

    Ye Chen''s first target was the Shattering Sword Master who was the closest to him. He shook his wrist, and that gentle sword wind was about to st his opponent.

    "Back out!"

    Fire Sword Master caught up with them as that bright red longsword of his drew a cross in the air. If Ye Chen did not back out, then even if he managed to beat his target, he would have to be hit by that sword attack as well. Naturally, he would then lose the upper hand of the battle.

    Fighting against three was not something simple after all, and not losing at all would be even harder, since three of them attacked out at the same time. It meant that there would be three attacks out in the air at the same time. Being hit even the slightest bit would mean losing the bet; it waspletely different from a life and death battle, so there would no fairness here.

    But, they had obviously underestimated Ye Chen.

    Taking back his longsword, Ye Chen jumped back. With his body in the air, a silver lighting appeared on his sword body. The lightning soon formed into a thunder ball before shooting itself out.

    "Not good!"

    The fire sword master and the shattering sword master both backed out quickly, both using their killing attacks at the iing thunder ball.

    Boom!

    The massive shockwaves with electricity spread out, blowing both warriors backward in the air as they puked out a mouthful of blood.

    "Shadow Sword Attack!"

    Right then, the Shadow Sword Master suddenly threw out an attack and dozens of shadowless, shapeless sword qi shot out toward Ye Chen.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Ye Chen had been watching out for him already, so he threw out dozens of sword attacks within the second all of a sudden. Dozens of gold pattern spread out, shattering Shadow Sword Master''s sword qi and wrapping him within.

    Pooh!

    As a result, the Shadow Sword Master was blown away as well.

    All three of them had been beaten.

    In fact, Ye Chen did not have to use that much effort actually. All he needed to do was to use his gold fury, and he would be able to win against the three effortlessly. But, there was still a distance between the three, so it would have required him to perform three of those attacks, which would be pointless.

    Plus, these three had no power to make him use his most powerful attack.

    Blown back for hundreds of meters, Fire Sword Master looked very pale. He could not believe what had just happened. The three of thembined their power and could still not block out one sword attack of Ye Chen''s. It had proven that his power had reached the next level.

    "I admit your Sword Master title, but this is only the opinion of us three." Fire Sword Master took a deep breath and said.

    Shadow Sword Master had got blood around his mouth as he spoke, "Even if we admit your title, it does not mean that those senior sword masters agree with us as well. You will have to know that Xu Yuan master, who was ranked second on the ranking, is so powerful. And ording to my knowledge, there is still a Sky Sword Master, who is even more powerful than Xu Yuan. However, he is older than two hundred and fifty years, so he is not listed in the ranking. Besides those, there are also some of the powerful sword masters who have note out for a long time now, including the Demon, Blood, and Evil Sword Master."

    The Shattering Sword Master Tu Yuan said, "Ye Chen, the title of Sword Master would be really hard to keep. Perhaps those senior warriors do not care for it, but the title makes them have to care. Do you know what I mean?"

    Ye Chen said, "Since I dare to call myself the Sword Master, then I have prepared for taking on the challenges. They don''t dare, but I do. Your so-called Sky Sword Master, Demon Sword Master, or Blood Master¡­if they dare, then I will give them my title."

    "Well said!" Gao Changtianughed while he thought to himself secretly, ''This time, it is the Sword Master, and next would be the de Master. I hope Du Gujue will not let me down. I think the pavilion leader will not me me for this. The ranking only includes warriors under two hundred and fifty years of age¡­What a bizarre rule! They should not have started this whole list if they did not want to do the hard work. As long as people have the power, they should all be listed in the ranking. Ah well, I don''t think it would happen for the next couple listings."

    Gao Changtian had not been agreeing with the whole thing with warriors above two hundred and fifty years old not being listed. He felt that it lost a big part of the meaning behind the listing. A lot of people knew that there were a lot of powerful warriors with age above two hundred and fifty years. Although they would be disturbed by this, what would be the point of battling at all if training in istion was working for them? As for those rumors of having a weak body because of old age, it would just be a joke. Once cultivated to the Sea of Souls Realm, the warriors'' body would have reached beyond mortals. As long as they were not dead, their body would not be affected that much at all. Moreover, they would have much more experience, which would give them an advantage over the youngsters.

 Chapter 658 Sword Master

    Hearing what Ye Chen had just said and seeing Gao Changtian''s attitude, a lot of people started to ept what had just happened. Indeed, the title of Sword Master would need someone to bear it. If no one dared to, then there would always be a Sword Master missing. Ye Chen taking this title would not be as simple as they had imagined. Of course, not many people thought this way; most of them did not think of him as worthy. They all thought that it would only take months for him to end up being the joke of the world, and a lesson for all young warriors.

    "Ye Chen, the battle between you and I is not over yet. I will battle with you another day." Du Gujue did not set a time. It would be meaningless, since thepetition between them would not be just of one or two days, neither one or two years. If he managed to catch up with Ye Chen, then naturally there would be another battle. If he could not, then it would mean nothing. On the other hand, if they got caught up by the others, then it would be the same.

    What he had not expected was that when they met again would already be yearster.

    As Du Gujue had left, more and more people decided to leave as well. But before they did, they suddenly remembered that the reason that the whole ce was packed with people was because Bai Wuxue and Xia Houzun had a battle here one year ago, and this year, there was also Du Gujue and Ye Chen. What about the next year?

    "Let''s go!" Bai Wuxue and Lu Shaoyou left one after another.

    "Ye Chen, let''s catch up when you have time." Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng greeted him before they left as well.

    Momentster, the Nine Dragon Lake had gone quiet.

    Li Daoxuan and the other two came to the mountain that Ye Chen was on and the former said with augh, "Ye Chen, long time no see!"

    Ye Chen smiled and said, "Indeed long time no see! Time really flew by!"

    "Time goes so fast. Luckily, we have all made it into the Sea of Souls Realm, so our appearance will not change for at least another couple of decades."

    Ye Chen smiled again.

    Time was cruel and invincible. Only with cultivation might one be able to seize the beautiful moments of life for a bit longer. But even then, they could only have a couple of decades more. When Ye Chen first ran into Li Daoxuan and the other in the Hidden Dragon Match, it was already eight years ago. Within a blink of an eye, time had flown by.

    "After eight years, although our appearance did not change, our minds have. Regardless, I am d that I have met you, Ye Chen. With you appearing, our lives changed drastically." It was Yan Chihuo who was talking. Eight years ago, he would have never said such a thing because he was young and reckless, and feared failures. But after eight years, he had changed a lot. His perception of things had changed as well. Ye Chen''s appearance had not only not silenced them, but somehow also inspired them to be more powerful.

    "Brother Yan is right. But, besides the appearance, the only thing that did not really change was you, Ye Chen. You are still so bright and shining. Ah right, we should start to address you as Sword Master."

    Bing Ling smiled, which was extremely rare for her. She looked beautiful under the sunshine like an ice flower under the sun.

    Ye Chen smiled politely, "Are you guys nning to stay in the Sky Martial Region for a while?"

    "Indeed! We have just arrived in the region, so it is rather new to us. We n to travel around here for a while." Li Daoxuan nodded.

    Ye Chen said, "Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng are quite nice. If you guys run into them, just tell them that you are my friends. As for me, I will head back to the South Rudra Region now."

    "Alright!"

    The three did not try to stop Ye Chen. The more friends they had out there in a foreign region, the better of course.

    "Then I will take off now. You guys be careful!"

    As he waved his hands in the air, the flying puppet was thrown out. Ye Chen jumped up and turned into a beam of flowy light, disappearing in the horizon.

    "We are here and he is gone." Li Daoxuan sighed.

    For the three of them, the Sky Martial Region was still rather new, a new start for them basically. But for Ye Chen, it was already so old that there was nothing left for him to learn. He had everything he needed.

    ¡­

    On the way back to the South Rudra Region, Ye Chen would have to pass through the Turtle Mountain.

    Shoo!

    A beam of light shot through, traveling extremely quickly.

    "Ye Chen, I have been waiting for you for a long time now." It was right then that a figure jumped up into the sky, blocking in front of the flying puppet. It was a man in gold robes and tied up hair. It was indeed Xia Houzun!

    The flying puppet pped its wings, slowing down its body. On the back of the puppet, Ye Chen stood up while staring at Xia Houzun and said, "If I have guessed it right, you have trained your Void Shattering Finger topletion, right? Otherwise you would not havee to challenge me."

    The Void Shattering Finger Art was a low rank profound martial art because it contained the space profound, which was more powerful than normal mid rank profound martial arts. So far, Ye Chen had also trained his to ny-nine percent as well. Of course, thatst bit was the hardest part. Without full understanding the space profound, it would be almost impossible to make progress.

    "You have guessed it right! Therefore, you have to lose!" Xia Houzun had a golden light shining around his body, and his aura was aggressively powerful.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Earlier on, you might have had some hope of winning against me. But right now, you have zero chance, because you would not even dare to challenge me in front of others. I think this is why you have been waiting for me this whole time, right?"

    Xia Houzun''s face dimmed down.

    "Alright, since you are this confident, then bring it on!" Ye Chen put away his flying puppet, his palm holding the sword.

    "Falling Star Finger!"

    Xia Houzun did not want to talk to Ye Chen anymore as he performed one of his most powerful attacks right in the beginning. After half a year in closed-up training, Xia Houzun had made drastic progress, and not just in his space profound. Right then, his Falling Star Finger Attack was nothing different from a real star shower. It brought out swaths of explosion while sparks sshed everywhere.

    "Break!"

    Taking out his Thunder Disaster Sword, Ye Chen held it with both of his hands and then waved down casually, but without any hesitation. That powerful sword aura seemed invincible.

    Boom!

    A huge area of falling star rain was shattered as that powerful sword qi created a ck tunnel within his opponent''s attack, reaching all the way to Xia Houzun even.

    "This sword movement?" Xia Houzun looked confused as he pointed out his finger to shatter that sword qi.

    "Gold Pattern!"

    Ye Chen flew over as his clothes danced in the air, looking like someone out of the world. He waved out another sword attack, and that powerful gold pattern spread out at an extreme speed.

    "Impossible! How could his sword aura be this powerful?"

    Xia Houzun threw out three attacks of Comet Finger before managing to tear apart the gold pattern attack. That aggressive exploding power pushed him back for dozens of steps.

    "Nothing is impossible. I have gotten the title of Sword Master, and my mind and spirit have started to evolve as well. At the same time, you are hiding from everyone, hiding the fact that you have lost to me before. Right now, all you are relying on is the fact that you managed toplete you Void Shattering Finger Art. Besides that, you have nothing."

    After epting the Sword Master title, Ye Chen could vaguely feel that he had gotten stronger. It was not the kind of external power; instead, it was the kind that one could feel inside. Perhaps it could not be manifested out, but it could give him the confidence to feel more powerful like the sun in the sky. On the contrary, Xia Houzun had been affected by Ye Chen''s sword aura, so he had lost the upper hand already. Perhaps he could still use one hundred percent of his power, but he would not be able to reach his full limit.

    The smallest ws would be expanded in the battles between top warriors. Xia Houzun was not strong enough mentally; therefore, Ye Chen''s power was able to obtain the upper hand.

    "Sword Master title? Stop joking around! Who do you think you are? Do you think the title Sword Master is for everyone? In front of me, you are nothing." Xie Houzun roared as that golden light of his shone even brighter, like a golden sun that rose up slowly. He stood from above, pointing out his finger at Ye Chen. Behind him, that emperor figure shadow appeared out of nowhere. It was so powerful that the sky seemed to have been frozen as well.

    "You are already not my rightful opponent, and neither will you ever be in the future¡­Thunder Devour!"

    Ye Chen shot out into the sky, flying even higher than Xia Houzun. Those long ck hair of his danced in the air and a sharp sword qi surrounded him, shattering all of the qi field around him. He yelled quietly as if he was the owner of all the swords.

    With that, thunder and lightning gathered at the tip of the sword before he waved it down eventually.

    Crack!

    That silver thunder ball fell from the sky, drawing a silver route in the air as it pointed right at Xia Houzun.

    Boom!

    The Emperor finger power was shattered and the shadow behind Xia Houzun exploded. As the mirror like shadow had been shattered, the figure twisted before being tornpletely. Xia Houzun had been affected by it as well, and he could no longer help but puke out a small chunk of blood.

    "Damn¡­the Void Shattering Finger!"

    XIe Houzun was extremely frustrated. He ned to get close to Ye Chen before performing his powerful Void Shattering Finger. But right now, he did not even have the power to get close to him at all. That sword qi of thetter was so powerful that the air started to shake after the sword attack had been thrown, which boiled up his blood and qi.

    Shoo!

    The Gold Void Shattering Finger Power could ignore the distance as it arrived right in front of Ye Chen. Even with the sword aura created by Ye Chen from before, he had no choice but to admit that the Void Shattering Finger was extraordinarily powerful. If it were some other martial art or attack containing the same profound, Xie Houzun would never be that powerful.

    The gold pattern had spread out in the whole area. As the Void Shattering Finger Power entered the pattern, it was not shattered or disappeared on its own. It was so dense that the gold pattern itself was being affected and vaguely pushed to the side.

    "Spiritual Sword!"

    At that moment, Ye Chen turned around like a gentle bird in the air. Flying in the air, he twisted his wrist a little and a silver marknded on Xia Houzun''s chest.

    Chin!

    Sparks flew everywhere as Xia Houzun was blown backward.

    "You managed to avoid my Void Shattering Finger. But it is okay. I already have a semi extreme shield. It will be impossible for you to wound me."

    Xia Houzun was shocked first before cracking out inughter. That semi extreme rank shield on him came from a Great Master. With it, his defense was more than doubled. Added with that powerful defensive profound art he had trained, he was able to block out seventy percent of Ye Chen''s sword qi. Only about five percent of that remaining thirty percent would make it through eventually, if lucky.

    "Gold Fury!"

    Ye Chen''s expression stayed the same as he shed out his longsword. That twisted gold pattern in the air was stretched out beforending on Xia Houzun''s semi extreme rank defense shield.

    Crack!

    A metal exploding sound was heard, while Xia Houzun looked like he had just swallowed a goose egg. His eyes popped out a bit and blood spilled down from his face. That heavy wind blew him all the way away onto a nine thousand meters tall mountain peak, chipping the tip off a bit.

    "Isn''t that Ye Chen and Xia Houzun?" A Sea of Souls Realm warrior who was traveling past had a shocked expression on his face, "Haha! I am so lucky! I cannot believe that I got to see this. I bet a lot of people would not know that Xia Hozun lost to Ye Chen."

 Chapter 659 Training The Defensive Sword Spell Part One

    Training The Defensive Sword Spell (Part One)

    Both Ye Chen and Xia Houzun were famous warriors. No matter who lost, it would be a big news once it got out. If one sold this information to the pavilion, one could get at least one thousand top rank spirit stones. After all, not every Sea of Souls Realm warrior could have the wealth like Ye Chen did. Normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors would only have about ten thousand top rank spirit stones. If they wanted to buy some very expensive profound martial art or top rank weapons, then that might only leave them with a couple thousand or hundreds of them left. Therefore, one thousand top rank spirit stones would not be a small number.

    It was like even if one had millions of them, one would still not say no to ten thousand spirit stones.

    The warrior was afraid that Xia Houzun would see him and look for trouble in the future, so he turned around to leave the mountains without even looking back once.

    "I wee you to challenge me anytime¡­if you have the determination." For Ye Chen, no one in the young generation could threaten him anymore. Even if it were Bai Wuxue, who had never revealed his real power, he could not give Ye Chen the feeling of concern. If Xia Houzun wanted to keep looking for him and battling with him, he would not have a problem with that, since he was fairly certain that it would not be him who would be the one giving up eventually. There would be no one out there who would be willing to continue challenging someone one lost to every time. If Xia Houzun was really that determined, then Ye Chen might be wrong about him after all.

    "Damn! I will beat you!" Xia Houzun roared, his eyes bloodshot. Right then, he looked like apletely different person than the onepeting with Bai Wuxue.

    Ye Chen shook his head and turned to leave. When one had everything going the way he wanted, one would be happy and proud of oneself; when one started to fail at things, then one might be too proud to admit it. Only a very small number of people could actually realize it in time. Before, in another world, Ye Chen had seen that rich businessman jump off the building because of bankruptcy. Those people looked so superior and wealthy, which might make one jealous at times; but once the fall was overwhelming, they were even worse than normal people in a way.

    Therefore, the biggest opponent was not someone else, but oneself. Even if it were Ye Chen, he would not say that he could keep it cool for sure when he lost to someone. All he could do would be to continuously improve himself and win against himself.

    ¡­

    The flying puppet continued to travel as it flew past the mountain regions and arrived in the South Rudra Region.

    There were four massive countries inside the South Rudra Region, and ten medium sized nations.

    As he flew past the medium nations, his expression changed. He then controlled his flying puppet to fly down, fast like light.

    "Martial school battles?"

    As he went lower and lower, he could see that there were hundreds of people battling in the mountains below. These people were wearing four different clothing. One group had a massive scorpion sewed at the back of the cloth. There were small snakes on the sleeves of another, and a small sword present on the arm of yet another group. There was a fire pattern on the chest of thest remaining group.

    If Ye Chen had guessed it right, the ones with a massive scorpion on their clothes should be warriors from the rank 8 ck Scorpion Martial School, while the ones with small snakes should be the rank 8 Green Snake Valley. The ones with small swords might be the rank 7 Fly Swords martial school. Lastly, those fire patterns might be from the Fire Cloud Martial School.

    As the top four martial institutions, while the ck Scorpion Martial School and the Flying Sword were together, the Green Snake Valley and Fire Cloud Martial School were together as well. The two groups of warriors fought aggressively with each other, and people continued to die.

    It was Ye Chen''s first time seeing a massive battle between martial schools, and it was rather intriguing for him.

    "Hm¡­Spirit Fountain?"

    He looked around casually, then finally realized why the four martial schools were fighting. It turned out that the yuan qi on top of the mountains was very rich. Apparently, there was a massive mineral cave somewhere in the mountain. The yuan qi outside had formed into a yuan qi tornado which was about a hundred meters long. It seemed to be controlled by some invisible power which led to yuan qi umted for dozens of years.

    "It is one of the top low rank spirit fountains¡­I see."

    The spirit fountain had been separated into low, mid, top, and extreme ranks; each one of them could be split into another four sub-levels. Among the low rank spirit fountains, the bottom one would be a normal one, then there was a mid tier one, a top tier, and an extreme tier.

    A normal low rank spirit fountain would be worth enough for rank 8 and 9 martial institutions to use it for ten years. Mid low rank ones couldst them twenty years, and a top one would easily trigger two rank 7 martial schools to fight. As for an extreme tier one, once it appeared, then the battle happening right now would happen quite often. After all, every martial institution would want it, even if it meant that they would lose a lot.

    In the past fifty years for the Sky Cloud Martial School, the best one that ever appeared was a mid low rank spirit fountain. And even the Ye family had gotten a normal low rank one before as well.

    A spirit fountain was just way important to a martial institution. In other words, it would be the foundation of the school. Not everyone in the school would be Ye Chen, traveling on his own, killing opponents, and getting all of their belongings; or exploring ruins and finding treasures. Normal warriors would not be as lucky. They would most likely be killed by their opponents, or just never run into anything.

    Therefore, a martial institution was not made by one person, and most of the martial institutions would need spirit fountains to develop. Only with spirit fountains and enough spirit stones would a school be able to pay its disciple. Even the Sky Cloud Martial School would give its outer masters a couple hundreds of low rank spirit stones per month, while inner masters would have thousands, along with couple dozens of mid rank spirit stones. Adding some of the management, core disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples, the operating cost in low rank spirit stones would be at least one hundred thousand per month, and around two million per year. Ye Chen had given the school countless of them, yet it would only be able tost them a couple of years.

    ording to Ye Chen, a rank 7 martial institution would not be able to operate without five million low rank spirit stones and two hundred thousand mid rank ones; for top rank 7 schools, it would take at least seven or eight million. As for a rank 6 martial school, the figure would be even greater; without thirty or forty million low rank spirit stones and mid rank ones, it would be the end of them. If they could not even pay out the normal monthly spirit stones, no one would want to stay or join the martial school. It was a sign that the martial institution was powerful, since it could not be expected that everyone within the school would go out and earn some spirit stones.

    A top low rank spirit fountain could even yield one million mid rank spirit stones. Therefore, the two rank 7 martial schools and the two rank 8 schools had started fighting for it.

    In the mountain, that pretty light shone everywhere, and countless people were decimated with each passing moment. It was such an awful view, but spectacr at the same time.

    "The battle between rank 7 and 8 martial schools is always this intense. I cannot even imagine the battle between rank 5 martial schools. It bet it would be ten times, or even a hundred times more intense." The rank 5 martial institutions were different from the rank 7 or 8: their main power force was made up of Sea of Souls Realm warriors, hundreds or even thousands of them. With all of them fighting together, the slightest mistake would end up as a horrible tragedy.

    On seeing this battle, Ye Chen could not help but start to worry about the Dragon Godly Heaven Pce. Their opponents would be the rank 4 and 5 martial institutions. Even though any one of those institutions was not as powerful as the Dragon Godly Heaven Pce, with all of them added together, their power would definitely be greater. Last time, the leader of the White Dragon Pce Mo Fengfeng and Long Biyun had already told him that the pce had already lost three hundred Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and twenty-something Sea of Soul ones. It was already shocking news for him to learn, since all of the lost men added together would be enough to destroy dozens of rank 6 martial schools.

    Ye Chen decided that once the pce needed his help, he would go without hesitation. Although his power could not make any definite changes to the oue of the battle between rank 5 martial institutions, it would be a different story for him to help or not. It would mean the world to give people the help when they needed the most.

    "If it were someone else, he or she would join in to fight for that spirit fountain, I guess."

    Ye Chen did not care for that top low rank spirit fountain because he did not need low rank spirit stones or mid rank ones. But, if he had a martial institution to take care of, then it would be apletely different story. But, Ye Chen would not do such a thing, since his sword art required a man with a righteous mind. If the martial school was in need of spirit stones, then he would help to look; but, he would not steal other people''s findings.

    Without a sound, Ye Chen sat on his flying puppet and left the area.

    "Finally left¡­"

    Ye Chen did not purposely try to hide his trace. All of the Astral Reaching Realm warriors down on the ground had basically seen him, and were afraid that he coulde fight for the spirit foundation regardless of his title. If he really decided to do that, then there would be nothing they could do but hand it over. Luckily for them, that did not happen.

    "Kill!"

    Once Ye Chen had left, these Astral Reaching Realm warriors stopped restraining themselves and started to fight with their opponents, resuming the cruel killings.

    ¡­

    On leaving the White Mysterious Nation, Ye Chen had purposely gone to check on the Murong family, since Murong Qingcheng was still in closed-up training due to the injuries fromst time, and it would take quite a long time for her to recover back to her peak condition.

    After staying in the Murong family for a day, Ye Chen went back to the Ye family.

    After his arrival, he learned that the leader of the White Dragon Pce had already left the South Rudra Region. The other party had pushed the pce in a very bad situation; qualifying a certain level, all of the members settled in different parts of thend might be called back.

    Anyway, Ye Chen had told Long Biyun that he would go anytime he was needed.

    On this day, Ye Chen started his Defensive Sword Spell training. The spell would require top rank great swords besides soul power, as only with top rank great swords could the warrior form a soul mark. Although the mid rank weapons could also be used, but the control power could not be as intricate as in case of the top rank one, so the power would be decreased drastically.

    There were three different levels for the defense sword spell.

    The first level would be the very basic defensive sword spell that allowed the warrior to control the flying sword and kill his opponent. It traveled in a straight line: the more powerful the soul power, the longer the distance.

    On the second level, the sword moved with the warrior''s thought like his own arm. The whole process of killing the opponent would bepleted within one thought; moreover, the flying speed would way faster than the first level.

    The third level would be where the profound sense came into y, and the warrior would be able to form a Zhen yuan flying sword. After cultivating to the highest realm, the warrior would be able to kill the opponent with hundreds of Zhen Yuan swords.

    Inside Ye family, right next to theke.

    "Go!"

    As he made a sword with his right hand, the emerald longsword came out of his scabbard on its own. It was like an emerald-colored green ray as it went through the fake mountain hundred steps away. It was even faster than the Spiritual Sword Attack.

    Of course, it was not because his defensive sword spell was that powerful. What really made the defensive sword spell powerful was Ye Chen''s soul power, which was five times stronger than normal people. Controlling the sword to kill people would be easier than drinking water or eating food for him, and that was just at the first level.

 Chapter 660 Training The Defensive Sword Spell Part Two

    The attack went ahead in a straight line, and Ye Chen was still not satisfied. He pushed his soul power, and the sword finger drew a bent line.

    Shoo!

    The emerald green ray was just like Ye Chen''s figure art. He drew a line in the air, and it went through the fake mountain the second time. It was only slightly slower than the straight line.

    Next, Ye Chen''s sword finger flicked out a couple of times, and the emerald green ray punctured through the fake mountain from different angles. No one knew how many times it went through the fake mountain, which could no longer handle its own weight and copsed, bringing up a pile of dust cloud.

    "Come back!"

    Ye Chen made a pulling gesture, and the emerald green ray turned into a sword, going back into the sword scabbard.

    "My soul power is five times stronger than the normal people. I managed to obtain a power equivalent to the second level by only training the first level, that too at a speed that is even faster than Situ Hao. With my even more intense attacking power, my defensive sword spell would be way more monstrous in the future, as proficient as an arm of mine."

    If Situ Hao could see Ye Chen using his flying sword, he would surely be shocked, since Ye Chen''s first level was already as powerful as his own second level. Obviously, thetter''s second level would be even more powerful than before.

    "However, the first level is still just the first level. It is still not smooth enough to operate the flying sword, and the hard corners are still not natural enough. Once encountering top warriors, it would be easy for the others to find its ws."

    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Chen decided not to cultivate the second level now, as there was still some space for development on the first level. He decided he would only move onto the second level when there was nothing more to train in the first one.

    A couple of days came and passed, and Ye Chen was making progress everyday. He had to admit that the defensive sword spell felt as if it was designed specifically for him. With his powerful soul power, he could train it like doing daily chores. But of course, it was only the first level, and the second level would not be as simple.

    On that day, four young women showed up in Ye family.

    Thedy on the left was about twenty-five years old. She wore a green dress, and a longsword hung around her waist. She was very pretty, and had eyes ck like the dark night. If one looked closely, she seemed kind of simr looking as Ye Chen. They were indeed really close in the bloodline, as she was Ye Xuan, the daughter of Ye Chen''s fourth uncle.

    Ye Chen''s father, Ye Tianhao, and the fourth uncle, Ye Wenhao, were already simr looking; hence, the one small difference in their names. As the daughter of Ye Chen''s fourth uncle, it was reasonable that they also looked alike.

    Ye Xuan had reached the Astral Reaching Realm, which made her the fourth person making it to the Astral Reaching Realm in the family; the first one was Ye Chen, and the other two were his parents. Before Ye Chen''s rise in power, Ye Xuan used to be Ye family''s first martial genius, so it was not unexpected for her to do so.

    The three youngdies traveling with Ye Xuan were all twenty-five years old. The first one on the right was dressed in red; she was very attractive looking, with a nice body. ck whips had been tied around her body, and the way she walked was also very attention grabbing.

    Thedy second on the right was just as pretty as Ye Xuan and thedy in red. But, she looked extra friendly, with her curved brows and big bright eyes. She gave people the feeling that they needed to take care of her and protect her from everything.

    The thirddy was not as pretty as the other ones, seeming a bit cold-looking, with a hint of pride. She was the tallest of them all, wearing a thin sword around her waist.

    The first three were all at the Early Astral Reaching Realm while the colddy was already at the mid realm.

    "Ah, I wonder if you could allow us to meet your cousin this time. I havee here so many times already, I just want to see him once." Thedy in red was excited, and a hint of nervousness could be found in her eyes as if she were a teenage girl about to see her crush. If the ones who knew her for a while saw her now, they would be way too shocked, since she was always so confident and aggressive normally.

    Ye Xuan shook her head; these three were her best friends, plus they were slightly different. Thedy in red was named Du Hongyin, and was the princess of a mid rank nation, the Red Moon Nation South Rudra Region. Her identity would be more important than even the eldest son of other rank 7 martial institutions. The friendly lookingdy was the eldest daughter of a rank 7 martial family, named Lan Cuicui. The one with the highest status would be the cold-looking girl, whose name was Luo Baishuang. She was the top disciple of the rank 6 martial institution, the Sunset Martial School; her cultivation was one realm higher than the other three.

    Amongst the three, Lan Cuicui knew her first, and the two''s friendship was very pure. As for Du Hongyin and Luo Baishuang, they started to approach her because of Ye Chen. However, after spending some time together and some life and death situations, their impure friendship started to be real. Otherwise, Ye Xuan would not have spent so much time with them, to the point of even inviting them to her house.

    Of course, friendship aside, the three would always talk about Ye Chen when they were with Ye Xuan.

    "My cousin would always go to the Sky Martial Region. He might be there a lot and for a long time. I have not seen him for a while either." Ye Xuan was not home that often, so she did not get to see Ye Chen a lot either.

    "The Sky Martial Region is a great ce for martial geniuses. Normal warriors would not even have the right to go there. But, your cousin is even more powerful. He is the No.1 warrior right below the top five young warriors¡­the one young man being listed in the ranking besides the top five young warriors." Di Hongyin could not help but praise her man crush. If she found out that Ye Chen had beaten Lu Shaoyou, Xia Houzun, as well as Xiao Chuhe in a way, then she might have fainted by now.

    Lan Cuicui was blushing when she asked quietly, "Ye Xuan, do you think you could take us to your cousin''s yard?"

    "No."

    She refused immediately. Inside the Ye family, everyone treated him as the legend. She admired and was afraid of Ye Chen herself as well. She would not dare to take people to his yard.

    "But I could take you guys to the Wind Pavilion. From there, you can see the yard from far away." She continued to say.

    "Alright! Let''s go!" The rest of them could not wait.

    The pavilion was one of the tallest building inside the Ye family. From there, one could see most of the family grounds. Ye Chen''s yard was the biggest of them all. Although green trees and bushes had covered up most parts of the building and bedroom, the ground next to theke and the area above theke was still visible.

    Dow! Dow! Dow!

    A string of hurried footsteps were heard as the four of them arrived on the ninth floor of the pavilion.

    "There is my cousin''s yard." Ye Xuan came to that massive window and pointed at the yard where Ye Chen stayed.

    Strangely, all four of them suddenly stopped talking; they even seemed to stop breathing.

    In their eyes, right next to theke, a young man in blue was training some kind of unique sword art. With his finger pointed out, a beam of emerald colored green ray had been shot out. It flew on top of theke, creating a beautiful ray. It was all happening so fast.

    The young man looked like he was even younger than them, only in his early twenties. But, people who had seen his portrait would know that that was indeed Ye Chen himself. He was twenty-six years old this year; the reason that he looked so young was because he had reached Astral Reaching Realm at the age of neen, and Sea of Souls Realm at the age of twenty-four. His appearance had stopped aging for a couple of years now, as if time could not affect him at all.

    "You cousin is at home!"

    Di Hongyin covered her mouth with her hands. Meanwhile, Lan Cuicui and Luo Baishuang were almost gasping for air.

    "Yeah!" Ye Xuan nodded like a robot.

    Frankly, Ye Xuan and Ye Chen had never really talked. The two of them were always out traveling most of the times. Being able to run into each other was all pure luck. It would only happen once or twice per year.

    Looking at him from far away, Ye Xuan could not decide what exactly she was feeling.

    Before Ye Chen became somebody significant, she used to be very cold toward him. Although she was never hostile toward him like her other cousins Ye Tang and Ye Ming, she would never be friendly either. She had a really bad rtionship with him ever since the incident with Ji Xueyan as well, since she did not care for him at all, and was the No.1 martial genius of the family herself. Thus, there would be nothing for her to talk to him about.

    However, ever since then, Ye Chen started rising unstoppably. In the family gathering, he had already shocked everyone. Then, he managed to be the No.1 warrior of the nine nations, leading in front of the Emerald Prince and the other top martial geniuses. But, all of a sudden, Ye Chen became the king, and with him being the sign, no one would dare to fight him for his thunder.

    If it were already shocking enough, then the following would just be described as legendary.

    In the Hidden Dragon Race, Ye Chen had be a bright rising star. It was a star that was brighter than the sun, as he beat all of the top warriors that Ye Xuan had never even dared to imagine beating. Ye Chen stepped on their bodies and slowly became the first martial genius of the South Rudra Region. When everyone thought that it was where he would stop moving upward, he proved everyone wrong. He managed to be one of the top young warriors in the tea gather of the south regions, being ranked right next to Li Xiaoyun, Jing Aoxuan, and Chu Zhongtian. Moreover, he managed to be the first in the next round as well, and beat off the unweed guests from the east regions. Ye Chen was then family-known name in all southern regions.

    As if it were still not good enough of a stage for him, he came to the Sky Martial Region as the first warrior of the south region and started his new journey. Within a couple of years, he became the first warrior below the top five young warriors. His name slowly became an even wider spread name.

    Right then, Ye Chen was officially a legend, a god to many young warriors.

    As Ye Chen''s family, Ye Xuan knew it well better than anyone. Right now, everyone inside the South Rudra Region would want to be friendly with him. In the eyes of those normal people, the rank 6 martial institutions were incredibly powerful; but a lot of people knew that if Ye Chen wanted, he could tear apart all of the rank 6 martial institutions.

    Everyone inside the South Rudra Region was looking up to Ye Chen; he was not only the first warrior of the young generation, he was also the de facto king warrior of the South Rudra Region. When a king warrior was maddened, everyone would be shaken, including the top four nations, ten mid-sized nations, and thirty-six minor nations.

    And because of Ye Chen, the Ye family and Sky Cloud Martial School had been put in apletely different spot. A lot of royal families wanted to have their children in the school and be a disciple. Some of the royal families even wanted to marry their daughters into the Ye family, even if it were just with an outer disciple. As long as one could have any remote rtionship with the Ye family, no parties within the South Rudra Region would do anything to them.

    Although the Ye family did not want to have much to do with the powerful groups, there would always be one or two exceptions. For example, one of the princesses from a mid-sized nation had married into the family, and the youngest princess from the Windy Nation had married one of the inner disciple as well.

    Ye Chen''s rise had saved the family a million years of hard work. Even the older generation warriors would not dare to be disrespectful to Ye Chen. It was purely due to his power.

    "Ye Xuan, could you introduce me to your cousin?" Luo Baishuang, who was normally really cold and proud, said suddenly.

    Ye Xuan came back to reality from her thoughts as she said while shaking her head, "Don''t even think about it. My cousin already has a girlfriend. I think you know her as well. She is Murong Qingcheng."

    "I don''t mind being his second wife." Du Hongyin said disappointedly.

    It was right then when Ye Chen, who was standing right next to theke, pointed out his sword finger. His longsword flew out automatically, and he turned his head and looked at the ninth floor of the restaurant.

    All of a sudden, all four of them held their breaths.

 Chapter 661 No.1 Sword Master

    If it were just a normal Sea of Souls Realm warrior, they might not react this drastically, unless the warrior purposely put pressure on them. But, Ye Chen had only nced casually once, and that expression on his face was not even cold; it was more like a senior looking at a junior warrior. But, the pressure was so powerful that even with the most casual nce, they thought they were about to faint. If Ye Chen really wanted to, they might even be wounded psychologically.

    Ye Chen obviously did not do it on purpose; he had just finished training his sword spell, so all of his sword intent was still dense. The slight sword intent of his could make other people feel awful, since no one at the Sea of Souls Realm could have this powerful a sword intent. Plus, the fact that he had just epted the Sword Master title made him even more untouchable due to that extra majesty.

    "Ye Xuan, this is your friend?"

    Ye Chen had forgotten about what happened in the past a long time ago. Back then, Ye Xuan was only a teenage girl, and she was not bad at all. Not to mention her, even the matters rted to his uncle Ye Batian had already been forgotten by him. Being a sword master, if he really could not let go of anything, he would still have to be able to be decisive.

    As Ye Chen''s older cousin, since he had already spotted them, it would be mean to Ye Xuan if he just said nothing. Therefore, he decided to greet them.

    Indeed, a joyous expression appeared on her face as she nodded and said, "Yes, cousin Ye Chen!"

    "Come on over!"

    Hearing him, the four of them flew down the pavilion and walked into his yard carefully. Right then, even Di Hongyin, who was normally really sassy, seemed rather careful. Her tiny hands held onto the corner of her clothes tightly. Luo Baishuang and Lan Cuicui were all extremely nervous as well.

    "Don''t'' worry. I am just as old as you are." Ye Chen chuckled as that remaining sword intent had been put away.

    "It would be strange if we are not nervous." Di Hongyin talked to herself.

    Lan Cuicui asked carefully, "Brother Ye, what kind of sword spell did you train? That sword of yours flew out just now!"

    She did not know what to call Ye Chen, but luckily, she was still a bit younger than him. So, she decided to call him ''brother''.

    Ye Chen said, "This is the Defensive Sword Spell which would require soul power to control."

    "Defensive Sword Spell?" Ye Xuan and the other three looked confused. They had never heard of this sword spell.

    "Defensive sword spell could travel thousand miles away and cut off people''s head. You could just understand it that way."

    After training the defensive sword spell, Ye Chen could manage to make his sword fly with his thoughts. And because that his soul power was so powerful, the speed of his sword was traveling even faster than the sword light. It was already reaching beyond most attacks, which was something the sword light flying art could not reach.

    Hearing Ye Chen, the fours'' eyes brightened as an image naturally appeared in their heads: a top sword artist standing on that flying sword and traveling with it. He was so light but so sharp. Without a doubt, this sword artist was naturally Ye Chen.

    "Cultivating to the Astral Reaching Realm at this age is already really rare. If your will power is tough enough and still manages to stay true, then reaching the Sea of Souls Realm would not be impossible."

    Ye Chen did not measure the four with the standards in Sky Martial Region, since that ce was filled with crazy martial geniuses. But, in the South Rudra Region, the four were already rather talented. And for such martial geniuses, the door to Sea of Souls Realm was still wide open.

    "Will power? I thought I would need talent?" Luo Baishuang asked.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "Talent can help you reach the Astral Reaching Realm, but for the Sea of Souls Realm, it would be extremely hard. When you cannot make a breakthrough, then you will start doubting yourself, and before you know it, you will lose all the confidence in your cultivation. That would be the most terrible thing that could happen to a martial warrior. If you have strong enough will power, then even if your talent is a bitcking, it will still be fine. After all, once you reach the Astral Reaching Realm, everyone will be starting again at the same ce. The ones with a strong mind will seed eventually.''

    The talent Ye Chen was talking about was the kind of talent for their level; if it were the warriors inside the Sky Martial Region, then it indeed it would be crazily powerful, to the extent that they would very likely reach the Sea of Souls Realm even without enough will power. However, regardless if it were the Sea of Souls Realm or the Astral Reaching Realm one, at the end of the day, everyone would need will power.

    Hearing him, the four started to think. Besides Ye Xuan, who knew a bit about Ye Chen in the early stages, the other three had also heard about his past being a not-so-talented warrior. They knew that the reason that he ended up having this much sess was indeed because he had the kind of will power that no other normal people could imagine. If Ye Chen were just like them and was an Astral Reaching Realm warrior, then they would not have thought so as well. But, Ye Chen was already a legend in their eyes; nothing he said would be wrong.

    After that, Ye Chen coached them separately. Ye Xuan and Luo Baishuang had trained sword arts, but they did not know too much about top rank earth realm sword arts. But, after being coached by Ye Chen, they realized that they started to have more inspiration. Meanwhile, Di Hongyin and Lan Cuicui had trained the whip arts, which Ye Chen also coached for. As a result, they did not learn any less than the other two. Ye Chen''s experience and understanding of martial arts was something that no one couldpare with. Although he trained the sword art primarily, but no martial arts seemed to be impossible to train for him. Plus, the top rank earth realm martial arts were still not profound sense martial arts after all; the former were way simpler.

    Day passed fast, and Ye Chen soon trained to the peak of his first level. Within one hundred of steps, he could cut off a dozen flies'' wings.

    While the three could rarely see him in person, they did not seem to n to leave anytime soon. Ye Xuan could not even say goodbye to them, almost as if they wanted to be a part of the family.

    Of course, they would not dare to bug Ye Chen, and would only bring their martial arts rted questions to him every three to four days. For them, he was someone they could never get close to, but it would not stop them from visiting him.

    Just like that, one month hade and gone. It was already the end of October.

    Ye Chen left the family toward Murong Qingcheng.

    The girls saw that Ye Chen had left, so there was no reason for them to stay. Hence, they soon left as well.

    Ye family was not that far away from the Murong family, but there was still a distance of couple thousand miles. During the journey, Ye Chen went past one of the big cities in the ck Dragon Emperor, the ck Pattern City.

    With a change of thought, Ye Chen controlled his flying puppet to go down.

    The information pavilion of the city had a huge amount of warriors standing there in line. The second ranking hade out one week ago, and there were a lot of people who came to purchase it. There were the most people on the first day, and the number seemed to have decreased as time passed. It had only been one week; if one wanted a copy, then they would have to line up as well. The ranking had be one of thendmarks of the wholend; if one did not read the ranking, then he or she might not even be confident enough to talk to others.

    "This ranking indeed includes a lot of young warriors such as Shangguan Fei, Helian Wuhua, Situ Hao, Yan Fengfeng, Beiming Hui, Xiao Chuhe, Lu Shaoyou, Xia Houzun, Du Gujue, Bai Wuxue¡­Wait, what? Ye Chen is ranked No.1, with the title Sword Master!"

    "Ye Chen? Sword Master?"

    Some of the people who were still waiting in line could already hear some people mumble, so their eyes widened as they could not believe what they had just heard.

    "Are you sure you read it right?" Someone hurried to ask.

    "Yeah, I am sure. The No.1 is indeed Ye Chen, titled Sword Master." The person was so shocked that he was a bit annoyed by the question.

    "Hey, owner, please give me one!"

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere around the pavilion boiled up. Ye Chen being the No.1 warrior on the ranking was way too shocking of a news. Now, the ones who were still in the line could not wait for another second.

    "Alright, don''t worry! There is one for everyone." The owner of the pavilion was sweating.

    After lining up for a while, Ye Chen also got a booklet. Just as he was walking out, someone noticed that it was him, and the person was shocked again.

    However, by the time he realized what he had seen, Ye Chen had already left.

    "I think I just saw Ye Chen."

    ¡­

    High in the sky, Ye Chen sat on his flying puppet. He opened the first page and could already see his name.

    "No.1 of the master level warrior ranking, Sword Master Ye Chen. This warrior is a rare sword art genius that would not appear for thousands of years. With only twenty-six years of age, he has already made it to the top of the list, and was given the title Sword Master¡­On the eighteenth of September, he had beaten Lu Shaoyou and Du Gujue. Then on the twenty-fifth of September, he had beaten Xia Houzun on the Turtle Mountain. After examining the situation with dozens of masters in the pavilion, we decided to rank him as the No.1 master level warrior. The title ''Sword Master'' is still temporary, but we at the pavilion agree unanimously."

    The pavilion had given out a very high rating for Ye Chen. By the sound of it, they felt very certain about it as well.

    "Calling me directly as Sword Master?" Ye Chen was a bit surprised. Gao Changtian had called him the sword master, but that was just a title. It waspletely different from the fact that now the whole pavilion was addressing him as the sword master. At least, thetter sounded more official than the former. But, whether this decision was endorsed by the leader of the pavilion or not, there would be no way of finding out.

    Without caring too much, Ye Chen continued reading.

    There were indeed a lot of young warriors in this ranking, seventeen in total. It was almost one-fourth of the entire ranking, which was a very high percentage.

    Amongst them, Du Gujue was ranked the fourth, and the second was the Axe Master, with the third being the Earth Sword Master Xu Yuan. Xie Baiting was the sixth while the seventh was still Bai Wuxue.

    "The Sword Master title is really mine now, I guess I will have to work hard now." Closing the book, Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    ¡­

    "This is ridiculous! What the hack is the pavilion thinking ranking our head master at second? What does that Ye Chen have to be ranked at the top?"

    Inside the Surreal Martial School, a lot of the disciples could not believe what was said in the ranking. Some of the masters looked a bit annoyed as well.

    Inside the head master pce¡­

    Axe Master Lin Ruhai closed the booklet, "The Sword Master¡­I am afraid you cannot have that title for long. Those old ones are not going to be quiet about it. They might not care about the ranking, but this Sword Master title will not be something that they can dismiss. I, as the head master of the school, cannot go out there and do it myself, but I guess it would not be needed."

    Within a string of sword mountains, an elder with white hair let out a long breath which then became white fog, seeming like the sword or a de. At the same time, it seemed like a piece of silk that shed across the sky.

    Crack!

    A straight sword like mountain peak had been cut off half, the edge smooth like a mirror.

    "It seems like it has been long since I went out, and the world is not taking us seriously anymore. Even the title of Sword Master is given out so easily."

    The elder looked rxed, but every slightest movement of his brought out a sword like qi. If there were a sword artist here, he or she would be shocked for sure.

 Chapter 662 Reverse Ambush

    When the second Masters Ranking got out, it created a hugemotion. Nobody expected Ye Chen to take the first ce. After all, the previous first and second ranked, Axe Master Lin Ruhai and Earth Sword Master Xu Yuan, were not to be looked down upon. And to think a young man who wasn''t even thirty years old could suppress them was simply too exaggerated.

    If being ranked one on the Masters Ranking seemed exaggerated, then the title of Sword Master was simply absurd. If it were just the title itself, people could have epted it somehow. But, the problem was that an organization as big as the Knowledge Pavilion actually unanimously agreed on this point. If this was not absurd, then what else could be?

    As a result, many people were beginning to doubt the uracy of the Knowledge Pavilion. As for whether their suspicions would be proven true or not, it would be known soon. The Sword Artists, who had been heroes of their own eras, would not be indifferent toward the title of Sword Master. Ye Chen would be soon subjected to some severe challenges.

    ¡­

    By the time Ye Chen arrived at the Murong n, Murong Qingcheng had left seclusion a few days ago,pletely recovering from her injury. Although her injury made her go into closed-door cultivation for half a year, it wasn''t without any benefit. Since the injury was due to bearing demonic essence, it strengthened her demonic body to another level upon recovering in turn, attaining the third step of the demonic body. By solely relying on body, her defenses had be much stronger than Ye Chen''s third step spirit body.

    Apart from this, she had also refined the demonic essence, allowing her cultivation base to soar. She had already broken through into thete Sea of Soul realm, beating Ye Chen.

    However, after this breakthrough, the demonic essence remaining in her body was not much. It was only enough to let her break through into half-step Life and Death King. Following that, she would have to depend on herself. The demonic essence was scarce in True Spirit Continent, and thus, her difficulty of reaching the Life and Death realm would be several times higher than others''.

    With her demonic body reaching the third step and cultivation base breaking through into thete Sea of Soul realm, her strength had doubled. Demonic Finger, which used to put a tremendous strain on her body, could now be used a dozen times non-stop without any trouble. Moreover, her breakthrough intote Sea of Soul realm had allowed her to experience the state of one with the heavens for a brief moment, cultivating several profound martial skills to eighty percentpletion, and Dark Sky Curtain to hundred percentpletion.

    She had already begun to think about creating her own profound martial skill.

    ¡­

    A ck ocean stretched indefinitely, its surface surging with waves and tides. The inds were scattered on its surface like stars in the sky. At each interval of a few hundred li or a thousand li was an ind. If one looked down from above, the inds would appear to be concentrated on the ck ocean several times morepared to its surrounding waters. On some of the inds, one could even see people mining vigorously.

    On the southern inds, the miners wore clothes with a huge, veined dragon embroidered. Meanwhile on the northern inds, the clothes of the miners had all sorts of insignias, including ck octopus, whirlwinds, whirlpools, and a huge eagle. Their cultivation bases were not high at all, all being more or less at the Condensing Reality realm.

    Shua Shua Shua!

    In the south, numerous figures flew in one after another.

    From afar, one could clearly see that they all wore ck-robes with a huge dragon insignia on it. The people who lived here were very clear who these people were: they were members of the Dragon God Celestial Pce''s Azure Dragon Hall, which was the most powerful of the pce''s five great halls.

    "Halt!"

    The leader was a tall and sturdy person with tiger-like eyes and dense eyebrows, carrying a huge machete on his back. He was the deputy head of Azure Dragon Pce, Hu Wenhai. His cultivation base was at the peak ofte Sea of Soul realm. The reason he''d arrived here with several hundred people under hismand was because of the information about hostile forces. The members of Whirlwind Sect were escorting a batch of resources and would pass through this region. Their aim was to kill the enemies and im the resources.

    "Spread out and prepare for the ambush! Attack on mymand¡­Don''t let a single one escape!" Huwen Hai said loudly.

    "Understood!"

    The group had more than thirty Sea of Soul realm experts; among them, fifteen were at the early Sea of Soul realm, ten at mid Sea of Soul realm, and seven at thete Sea of Soul realm. The remaining people in the group were all Astral Reaching experts. Such a force was enough to wipe all the sixth grade sects of South Rudra Region.

    "Deputy Hall Master Hu, will there be any danger?" Beside Hu Wenhai, a cold and gloomy looking middle-aged man walked out. This man was actually that deputy head of Yellow Dragon Hall¡ªYao Yifeng.

    After being caught by Zhang Zhenguang, he was sent to Dragon God Celestial Pce. However, due to Dragon King being in seclusion at that time, the higher-ups decided to let him redeem himself through earning merits, and dispatched him to the Blood Battle Ocean. Of course, aware of the possibility of him harboring malice toward the Pce, apart from removing his Yellow Dragon Sealing Art, they also exerted a restriction technique on him. Under this restriction, his strength would remain unaffected; but if he dared to rebel, the restriction would immediately activate and kill him.

    Upon joining the Azure Dragon Pce, Yao Yifeng didn''t cause any trouble, and instead fought fiercely, ying many enemies, It relieved the higher-ups of the pce quite a bit, Originally sent as a part of the honor guards, he had already been promoted to their leader. This made the higher-ups of the pcepletely relieved, and he could even be promoted to vice head of a pce if a vacancy arose.

    Hu Wenhai waved his hand, "This movement is an absolute secret, and we have information ahead of time. They only have about five people. Rest assured, it will be absolutely safe."

    This kind of secret mission was only known to the Hall Master and a few Deputy Hall Masters. Even Yao Yifeng didn''t have the qualifications to know.

    "That''s good! Our Dragon God Celestial Pce has suffered miserably in the recent times." A cold light flickered in Yao Yifeng''s eyes before he eximed.

    "They will pay a disastrous price." Hu Wenhai''s face turned vicious.

    The preparations of the ambush were swiftly executed. In a few moments, not one member of the Azure Dragon Hall could be seen.

    Wind blew, and the ocean water surged as time went by slowly. After a while, the members of Azure Dragon Hall hidden in the sea or on the ind started to get anxious.

    "Why haven''t they arrived yet? Could it be that they know?"

    "Don''t jinx it!"

    "Come on, I''m just joking!"

    A few moments passed again.

    Suddenly. A screech sounded.

    "Not good, we''ve been reverse-ambushed!"

    In the sky and in the ocean, numerous figures were rushing in from every direction. Roughly looking, thebined sum of people from every direction was three times their number. If they were to bepletely surrounded, not a single one among them would escape.

    "Impossible! How did they know?"

    Lying in ambush, Hu Wenhai couldn''t lightly spread out his soul power. Otherwise, it would be the same as telling the targets about their position. Therefore, he only spotted them when they were just a few dozen li away. Almost subconsciously, he spread out his soul power.

    Every single direction in his vision was filled with enemies from Whirlwind Gate, ck King Gate, Sky Eagle Cult, and also Water Wave Sect. Their speed was extremely fast. In a blink, they had already arrived within twenty li.

    "Operation Failed! Break out with all your strength." Hu Wenhai promptly decided and bellowed.

    The members of Azure Dragon Hall immediately converged together and charged south like abined de.

    "You think you can run? Die!"

    An ominous glint shed in the eyes of assant''s leader. He waved his hand, and countless attacks poured down on the fleeing Azure Dragon Hall members like rain.

    The speed of the attacks was much faster than that of flight. In the next moment, the outermost members of Azure Dragon Hall were torn apart; the number of casualties was more than fifty. And this was merely the first wave of attack. If a few more such waves were to ur, the result would be simply disastrous.

    "Kill your way out!" Hu Wenhai''s eyes turned crimson as he charged straight into members of Water Wave Sect.

    "Kill!"

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The eyes of Azure Dragon Hall members turned crimson. The outermost members each had their shield raised high, blocking the attacks from back, left, and right. Then, all members simultaneously aroused their Zhen Yuan and issued their attacks toward Water Wave Sect ahead.

    "Formation, Water Curtain!"

    The majority of Water Wave Sect members cultivated water-attributed battle skills. Thus, in the ocean, they seemed invincible. Seeing the head forming a seal with both hands, the rest of the members behind also followed his movements unanimously. In the next moment, a huge water curtain was formed on the ocean before them; it was several kilometers long and high, and a hundred meters thick.

    While the water screen was tattered from the iing attacks, it was being mended at the same time, standing without fail at all times.

    "Yao Yifeng, Zhuo Heng, Xiang Yihui...You six,e with me and break through the water curtain. We''ll kill amidst their ranks." Hu Wenhai knew that only if they ughtered the enemies from within would they have any chance of making out. Otherwise, they would be crushed to thest one sooner orter.

    "Yes!" A few several voices severely replied.

    "Wave Strike!"

    "Inferno Spear!"

    Seven attacksnded onto the water screen, and it eventually exploded with a bang. Millions of water droplets sprinkled down in every direction.

    "Charge out!"

    Hu Wenhai took the lead and charged out. The huge machete in his hands shed with huge beams of bright white light crisscrossing around him.

    "Hehe¡­Hu Wenhai, you''re dead this time for sure!"

    The Water Wave sect members pooled together, disdaining the attempt of Azure Dragon Hall members. If they were unable to kill thetter even in these circumstances, they''d better kill themselves.

    Rumble!

    A huge water sphere condensed and shot toward Hu Wenhai and the others behind him. Right at this moment, Yao Yifeng, intentionally or unintentionally, dashed to the right, avoiding the water sphere.

    Peng!

    Thebined assault of Water Wave Sect''s hundreds of members was too fierce, and the first to fall was Hu Wenhai. Furthermore, a third of Azure Dragon Hall members behind him also fell. As for the remaining, they were also whittling down slowly by thebined assault from the other three sides.

    "Follow me out."

    Yao Yifeng led the other dozens of remaining members and charged to the right of Water Wave Sect''s encirclement. Losing half of the members, he actually seeded in leading the survivors out.

 Chapter 663 Master Sky Sword

    "That was amazing! This time, not only did we kill arge number of Azure Dragon Hall members, we even got rid off their deputy head Hu Wenhai!"

    The four groups didn''t pursue Yao Yifeng''s group. Instead, they all stopped and broke out in heartyughter, thrilled.

    Water Wave Sect''s troop leader smiled and said, "These past few years, we''ve killed more than a thousand members of the Dragon God Celestial Pce, right? Let''s see how long they can keep going¡­whether they cultivate experts quicker or we kill them faster."

    The speed of a fifth grade sect''s raising Astral Reaching experts was dozens of times higher inparison to sixth grade sects. Sixth grade sects had members in tens of thousands, whereas fifth grade sects had members in hundred thousands. And for a peak fifth grade sect like Dragon God Celestial, its poption had already crossed a million. As long as they had the resources, they would have a constant stream of Astral Reaching experts, and even raising Sea of Soul realm experts was not too difficult. After all, being a fifth grade sect, one must have sufficient talent. Therefore, their rate of cultivating experts was unusually high.

    However, fifth grade sects also had a limit. If their experts kept dying at such a rate, a few years would be enough to substantially affect their power. In ten years, they would face a serious deficit, creating a gap in the supply stream. Once such a deficit appeared, it signified the sect''s downfall.

    "They can only me themselves for being too powerful. Our four great sects only upy forty percent of the eastern ocean while Dragon God Celestial Pce upies fifty percent by themselves. After so long, we''ve finally begun to catch up to them." Whirlwind Gate''s leader stroked the de in his hands with an ominous glint in his eyes.

    "Alright, the operation is finished! Dragon God Celestial Temple has suffered a disastrous loss. Presumably, they won''t make any big movements in the near future. We''ll report back first." With that, the Sky Eagle Cult''s members flew off. Following them, ck King Gate, Whirlwind Gate''s, and Water Wave Sect''s members also left one after another, leaving behind a blood-soaked ocean with hundreds of dismembered corpses.

    ¡­

    Few thousand li away, Yao Yifeng and dozens of surviving Azure Dragon Hall experts stopped.

    "Damn it! Where did those b*stards get the information from? We ended up suffering their counter-ambush, and even the deputy died." One of the members howled in a coarse voice.

    "Somebody must have leaked it. There''s no way they could have known otherwise."

    "Whoever leaked the secret won''t have a good death if I ever find out."

    A strange expression flickered in Yao Yifeng''s eyes before he said aggrievedly, "Only the hall heads and a few deputies knew about such a secret mission in advance. I think the chances of someone leaking it is quite low."

    "Hall Head, deputies?"

    Hearing these words, everybody turned silent. They trusted the hall headpletely, but they couldn''t help but raise suspicions toward those deputies. After all, the losses this time were too miserable: they almost lost one-seventh of their members. If a few more such incidents were to ur, Azure Dragon Hall would only remain in name.

    "I''ll make a trip to headquarters this time and have the elders dispatch an investigation teame to Azure Dragon Hall and find out the mole."

    "Right! Before the mole is caught, Azure Dragon Hall won''t be able to remain calm."

    ,,,

    Ye Chen stayed with Murong Qingcheng for a whole week. During the week, the two enjoyed their own world. Meanwhile, he also exchanged pointers with her, pointing out a few weak points in her battling techniques. With his peerless soul power, Ye Chen was sensitive to many details and was unmatched in suppressing opponents while seizing advantage at key moments.

    After making huge gains in terms of the profound, Murong Qingcheng herself preciselycked a sparring partner at this moment. During their dueling sessions, her battle power improved steadily. As of now, she was probably even stronger than Bei Minghui. If the Masters Ranking were to be revised, she would at least be in the top twenty.

    At the same time, Ye Chen wasn''t idling while battling Murong Qingcheng. He focused primarily on the Defensive Sword Art, and had already cultivated the secondyer. With but a thought, he would have his flying sword y the opponent. Be it three hundred steps away or ten steps away, it didn''t make any difference, even if one possessed an astonishing speed. Even Murong Qingcheng, who was innately gifted in speed, found it exceptionally hard to avoid Ye Chen''s flying sword. Its killing speed was twice that of the Spiritual Sword Attack.

    A weekter, Ye Chen returned to Ye family, while Murong Qingcheng immediately concentrated on creating her own profound martial skill.

    ¡­

    In the sky, a silk ribbon like white light flitted by. The white light was sharp like sword, seeming like an illusory sword shutting across.

    The white light arrived above the Windy Nation.

    "A puny country and a puny n actually gave birth to a sword genius of a millennium¡­it''s certainly not easy. But, a tree must suffer against the wind and rain to grow. If a youngling doesn''t understand this fact, it won''t do him any good. Let me teach him a thing or two!"

    The white light paused for a moment, then violently sped forth, heading toward Ye family.

    At the Ye family grounds, Ye Chen was instructing a Ye family disciple.

    The disciple was none other than Ye Xiaoshu¡ªthe one who allowed Ye Chen to have a sh of insight and aplish greater sess in Gold Pattern.

    Although thetter''s talent in cultivation was ordinary, his talent in sword arts was exceptional. He had already cultivated the Sky Water Sword Spell which Ye Chen gave him to sixth style, with fifth style up to sixty-seventy percentpletion and sixth style to fifty percentpletion. It was quite impressive indeed!

    Ye Chen watched Ye Xiaoshui cultivate," Swift sword techniques will dazzle your opponents, making them unable to see your sword''s trajectory. But, be it swift sword techniques or other techniques, you should never go for shy stunts, and focus on substance, Your technique is good, but it''s still a little superficial. The Sky Water Sword Spell emphasizes on three words: soft, coil, and ferocious. You have learned soft, but thetter two arecking. Coil is the next level of soft, and ferocious is the final appearance¡­like a whirlpool swallowing your opponent."

    Ye Xiaoshui revered Ye Chen as a legendary existence. Therefore, he listened seriously and studied even more seriously. He could feel that although his sword arts had not gained anything substantive, his chances against an opponent of the same level had increased by a lot. This was the difference between theoretical and practical aspects of sword arts.

    Ye Chen''s direct supervision had reduced his hard work by several times.

    "Alright, let''s stop here." Ye Chen suddenly ended the session with a shout and took off to the sky.

    In the horizon, a white light could be seen charging straight across. A powerful sword Qi was resonating with the sky, as if it hadpletely fused with sky.

    "Who is this?" Ye Xiaoshui breath was stuck in his throat. At the same time, he felt a chill from within.

    "Master Sky Sword." Ye Chen could tell the identity of the man at a nce.

    Among the older generation of Sword Master, Master Sky Sword, Master Blood Sword, Master Demon Sword, and a few others were the most prominent ones; they all had different styles. Master Blood Sword had a cruel and ruthless sword art, reeking of blood and ughter. Master Demon Sword had strange sword arts¡ªhis techniques were so bizarre that one wouldn''t be able to even get a wind of it. Meanwhile, Master Sky Sword''s techniques were even more exceptional; they felt unstoppable like a massive army sweeping across the battlefield.

    This individual was Master Sky Sword without a doubt.

    The white light''s speed was extremely fast. It arrived above Ye Chen''s courtyard in a few moments, revealing a white-haired old man. His robes softly fluttered as he stood by a huge tree beside theke.

    The old man sized up Ye Chen and was somewhat startled. He could feel the presence of greater sword aura in Ye Chen''s body. This greater aura was different from his. This was a pressure that came from deep within. Rting this aura with the previous events, the old man could ascertain that this was thetter''s sword master greater aura.

    ''How many days have passed? How can he already have this aura?''

    The old man''s brows creased slightly. A person''s faith could be frightening. Some bodhisattva in temples were clearly dead matter, but upon receiving sufficient worship, they could undergo a strange phenomenon and gradually turn spiritual. Of course, this spiritual being was not an omnipotent being that could fulfill wishes of its worshippers. It could only relieve its believers from distracting thoughts and clear their minds. This was the so-called repaying the faith.

    The title of Sword Master was the number one title under Sword King, and it had been highly honored since ancient times. It had an enormous significance. Upon receiving the title of Sword Master, one would develop the greater aura from deep within. When other sword artists met a Sword Master, they would suffer an incorporeal suppression.

    "Good, very good! You are Ye Chen?" The old man slowly let out a breath, his gaze burning.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded and said, "You, sir, are Master Sky Sword, right?"

    "That is me, this old man." Master Sky Sword cleared his throat and said, "There hasn''t been anyone with the title Sword Master for past several hundred years¡­Do you know why?"

    Ye Chen knew a little, but he proceeded with, "Please guide me."

    "Before the Life and Death realm, the title of Sword Master is the highest glory for a sword artist. In these several hundred years, there has been nock of great sword artists¡­instead, they are everywhere. However, not a single person has dared to im the title of Sword Master. This is simply because no sword artist could bepletely assured that they would be able to keep the title. And failing in doing so is a great insult for a Sword Master. Therefore, for the current you, this title is too early. I came here without telling anyone. Give up the title of Sword Master by yourself, and I won''t make things difficult for you."

    Ye Chen smiled faintly, "My view is different from yours. The reason why there hasn''t been any Sword Master in these past hundred years is not because they didn''t have the ability to preserve the title¡­Instead, they didn''t have the courage. Even if they had the strength, they were still not fit to be called Sword Master. The title Sword Master is nothing but thebination of internal aspects¡­one must have strength and courage. If one has both strength and courage, why not ept the title?"

    Master Sky Sword squinted his eyes, "Seems like there is no room for words. Since you believe you have the strength, I''ve no choice but to sober you up."

    "You''re wee to try, but I believe your efforts will be in vain." Ye Chen was not one bit in awe of the former''s fame. In his eyes, the former was a powerful sword artist, while he was the Sword Master.

    "Hehe¡­This is the first time I''vee across such an arrogant youngster." Master Sky Swordughed in fury and waved his hand. With that, arge number of leaves suddenly flew out from the big tree beside him. These leaves hovered above his hand, producing wheezing sounds. With a flick of his hand, the leaves shot out. This was so-called ''even flowers and leaves can hurt''.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    These leaves were no longer ordinary: they contained the Zhen Yuan and sword intent of a powerful sword artist. Moreover, they also seemed to carry a unique profound. Without any exaggeration, these leaves could even kill ordinary masters. And this was merely the initial probe of Master Sky Sword.

    Buzz!

    Ye Chen''s body didn''t budge at all. Instead, a golden ripple suddenly appeared from his body, shredding the iing leaves.

 Chapter 664 Defensive Sword Wounding the Opponen

    "Sky Sword Style, White Flood Dragon!"

    Master Sky Sword''s brows slightly creased. The golden ripple emitted by Ye Chen made him feel as if thetter could pounce on him at any moment and brazenly y him. He stretched out his hand and shed with two fingers, issuing a white-ribbon like sword Qi. This sword Qi shrank and extended indefinitely, warping and twisting. It looked like a little flood dragon covered in white light rays.

    "Draw your sword!"

    Following Ye Chen''s shout, another golden ripple appeared. Countless sparks flew about as the white dragon sword Qi and golden ripple made contact. As a result, the white dragon sword Qi deviated from its course and struck deep into theke behind.

    Rumble!

    Theke water turned tumultuous, and in the next moment, a hundred meters thick water stream rose majestically, shooting thousands of meters high and then raining down on the entire mountain. Looking at theke once again, its water level seemed to have gone down by dozens of meters, seeming on the verge of drying up.

    "Good! Fitting for the genius of a millennium¡­toe up with such a strange body protection art!" How could Master Sky Sword not see that Ye Chen had created a unique move thaty in between offense and defense by using ''body as sword''! Not only did this move have a powerful offense, it also had a diverging effect. Any iing attack would be first weakened, and then suffer a deviation in its direction.

    "The path of sword dao is like a boat going against the current¡­If you don''t make the effort to advance, you''ll instead be forced backward. I''m moving forward at every moment, so I dare ept being called the Sword Master."

    Ye Chen extended his hand and pointed. With that gesture, the raining water suddenly converged together, forming a water dragon which again entered theke, filling it to the brim once again.

    Hearing these words, Master Sky Sword suddenly felt a slight regret. He had no enmity with Ye Chen. The only reason for his visit was because the title of Sword Master had been bestowed to a young man, which made him quite displeased. He could tolerate his name slowly being forgotten, but he couldn''t tolerate the title of Sword Master being sullied. For him, Sword Master was almost a divine existence, so he couldn''t allow it to be sullied. However, after his probing just now, he discovered that Ye Chen was a lot strongerpared to his information. If he''d known that thetter had such high potential that he really seemed to be improving every moment, he might have reconsidered his position.

    Of course, now that the arrow had already been released, he could only continue to defeat Ye Chen and make his trip worthwhile.

    Buzz!

    With that in mind, Master Sky Sword pulled out his sword. As soon as the sword, which was shining like limpid waters of autumn, left the sheath, it immediately issued a murderous sword Qi toward Ye Chen. The air before him twisted and warped as a multi-colored light spread out, giving off an illusory feeling.

    "This is my home. We''ll fight in the sky."

    Ye Chen slightly bent his knee and turned into a beam of sword light, charging straight up into the sky while narrowly avoiding Master Sky Sword''s attack at the same time.

    Bang!

    Master Sky Sword''s sword Qi was extremely condensed, and although it contained powerful destructive force, its range was not big. Therefore, it only left behind an immeasurably deep hole by theke. Seeing Ye Chen leave, he flicked his sleeves. Amidst a flickering white light, his body turned illusory, seeming like a white silk strip while chasing after Ye Chen.

    Huff!

    When the two left, Ye Xiaoshui, who was a few hundred meters away, felt as if he could finally breathe again. His body, drenched in sweat, nearly copsed. He raised his pale white face and gazed at the two figures in pursuit.

    "Too powerful! A hundred¡­no! Thousand times stronger than me. They can kill me just with their breath. In this life, if I can be one-tenth as powerful as them, my life will not be in vain."

    "This won''t do. I might not be able to see a fight at this level in my whole life. Even if I can''t understand it, it will let me broaden my horizons and improve my mental state. I absolutely can''t miss it."

    Master Sky Sword and Ye Chen had already disappeared into the eastern horizon, so Ye Xiaoshui clenched his teeth and chased after them. After leaving Ye residence, he soared in the sky, doubling his speed.

    After the time for a cup of tea to brew, Ye Xiaoshui finally spotted the two figures at a small mountain range. This mountain range was a trial location for Ye family disciples, and it had been long covered with sword scars and concentrated sword intent.

    Due to the distance, Ye Xiaoshui couldn''t see the two figures clearly. However, this was enough for him. In the sky above the mountains, two figures could be seen repeatedly colliding into each other, huge sparks flying everywhere.

    "Sky Sword Style, Sky Chop!"

    After exchanging blows, Master Sky Sword rushed above Ye Chen by borrowing the impact. His whole being united with the sword and shed down. Even before the arrived, the frightening sword pressure cleaved the mountain range into two halves, producing a frightening sword scar with a depth of several hundred meters.

    "Ah, such a fast sword!"

    Ye Chen was almost unable to figure out the sword''s trajectory. Raising his center of gravity, Ye Chen raised his sword up and faced the attack, using the Spiritual Sword Attack.

    Deng!

    One from above, one from below¡ªthe two swords pressed against each other.

    Buzz!

    With the two at the center, circr ripples spread out. The sky seemed to have turned into sluggish quicksilver, and the time itself seemed to be stopped.

    Dozens of li away, Ye Xiaoshui could also feel that time seemed to have stretched out, slowing down his thinking speed.

    Rumble!

    After a temporary silence, a huge explosion rang out, and berserk shockwaves spread out. All the tall summits of the mountain range were peeled off, and all the demonic beasts present bled out of their mouths, noses, and ears, dying on the spot. Fortunately, there were no ordinary people in this region. Otherwise, it would have been a tragedy.

    Master Sky Sword and Ye Chen immediately separated, both retreating. However, Ye Chen stabilized himself after a few hundred steps while Master Sky Sword simply couldn''t do so and continued to fall back.

    "Thunder Devour!"

    Going against the remnant shockwaves, Ye Chen''s body streaked across like a sword light before shing out a silver thunder sphere at Master Sky Sword, a destructive air pervading in the air.

    "Sky Sword Style, Sword Array!" Startled, Master Sky Sword''s body emitted eighteen Zhen Yuan longswords in a sword formation.

    Kacha!

    The silver lightning sphere and sword formation collided, and the sky suddenly lost all color. There were only silver-colored lightning snakes crazily coiling about while beams of sword Qi flew around; it seemed like doomsday.

    Such a bigmotion was bound to attract attention. People could be seen rushing over from every direction: Ye family members, South Rudra Sect members, and anybody who was close to the scene immediately rushed over. In a short while, more than a thousand people had already gathered, and it was merely the beginning.

    "Xiaoshui, what''s happening?"

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing arrived together, leading arge group of Ye family members including elders and disciples. There were at least three-four hundred people. Ye Xiaoshui cupped his fists and respectfully greeted, "Patriarch, Matron!"

    Thereupon, he narrated everything he knew word by word.

    "Master Sky Sword¡­I heard he was at the absolute peak of sword artists a hundred years ago. Didn''t expect him to be Chen-er''s opponent." Ye Tianhao''s raised his brows.

    "Is Chen-er in danger?" Shen Yuqing worriedly spoke.

    Ye Tianhao faintly shook his head, "Seems like the two are equally matched. Moreover Chen-er has the Defensive Sword Art, doesn''t he? He still hasn''t used it, so he must have some confidence."

    Although Master Sky Sword astonished Ye Tianhao, he was confident in Ye Chen. Martial artists had a limited potential. Master Sky Sword had already be a peak sword artist a hundred years ago. However, if he hadn''t had encountered some fortune, he would only be able to walk up to this step. The younger one was, the faster the cultivation base progressed. However, after a hundred years, there was simply no hope for him. Even entering half-a-step Life and Death realm would be an extravagant dream.

    If that were not the case, the number of Life and Death Kings on the continent would have increased by at least ten folds.

    "That is true." Shen Yuqing let out a sigh of relief. They had an inkling as to how powerful that technique was. In their view, it was simply a technique of gods.

    "Who is fighting Ye Chen?"

    "This person is powerful! He can actually fight Ye Chen on equal grounds. Ye Chen is, after all, ranked number one on the Masters Ranking, titled Sword Master."

    "The Masters Ranking doesn''t include experts older than two hundred fifty years of age. Could this person be someone already past two hundred fifty years¡­a reputed sword artist of the past?"

    There were not many who recognized Master Sky Sword. But, thetter couldn''t me these people for their ignorance. After all, he had hidden himself for quite long. There were not many people in the martial world who could recognize him at this point in time.

    Some knowledgeable ones could guess the course of events. This white-haired old man must havee because of the title of Sword Master. Only this title would cause these old freaks to leave their caves.

    "Ye Chen, I''m going all out." Master Sky Sword could no longer drag this.

    "Bring it!" Ye Chen began umting strength, waiting.

    "Sky Sword Style, Star Sword Chop!"

    As the limpid longsword rose high in the air, the sky above darkened suddenly, and numerous twinkling star phantoms appeared out of nowhere. Master Sky Sword''s old hair fluttered as he furiously shed down. All the stars were cleaved apart, giving off the impression of a sword cleaving through countless stars.

    "Golden Hurricane!"

    While the stars were being cleaved apart, a golden ripple suddenly spread out, seeming like a golden river in the starry sky that divided it into two halves.

    Bang!

    A violent explosion shook the heaven and earth. The space warped, and the surroundings around the two immediately turned indistinct; everything looking warped and elongated.

    In the next moment, a resplendent brightness erupted as if a star had exploded, carrying specks of gold with it.

    Master Sky Sword sucked in a deep breath and raised his protective Zhen Yuan to the limit. His entire being flung back, and during its course, golden specks would fall on his body every few moments. Whenever that happened, a loud sonorous sound rang out, along with sparks flying off his protective Zhen Yuan. Furthermore, after every such instance, his face became paler.

    Ye Chen''s circumstances were more or less the same as Master Sky Sword, since both had semi extreme-grade defensive armor. However, the only difference was that Ye Chen also had a defensiveyer of dragon bone. Therefore, Master Sky Sword''s blood and qi had turned tumultuous, making his face pale, while Ye Chen seemed quite rxed, merely being carried backward by the brightness.

    "Master Sky Sword, if you can only do so much, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Ye Chen spoke en-route.

    After several breaths, Master Sky Sword finally calmed his blood and Qi, replying, "We are more or less equally matched. I can''t defeat you, but you can''t defeat me either."

    He couldn''t help but admit that he couldn''t defeat Ye Chen with his strength, which made him extremely astonished. ording to the information he''d received, during the battle with Du Gujue, Ye Chen was nowhere as strong as this. Only a few days had passed, but his strength had improved substantially again.

    "I''m afraid that might not be the case!"

    While speaking, Ye Chen''s two fingers pointed. The Green emerald sword came out of its sheath on its own, and with a flicker of sword light, it appeared before Master Sky Sword in a sh. Under his appalled his gaze, the sword destroyed his Protective Zhen Yuan and shed at his armor.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Master Sky Sword retreated violently, his eyes rmed!

 Chapter 665 Master Blood Sword Leaves Frightened

    "What technique is this? Controlling the sword to attack?"

    In a tiny country like Windy Nation, there was hardly anyone capable of recognizing the Defensive Sword Art¡ªa technique which not many knew about to begin with.

    "Defensive Sword Art!"

    Master Sky Sword swatted backward and a summit shattered, which also allowed him to halt. He unblinkingly stared at the flying sword in the air.

    "Correct!" Ye Chen indifferently replied.

    "You''ve already cultivated the Defensive Sword Art to the highest realm?''

    Master Sky Sword was, after all, a sword artist of the older generation. Thus, he couldn''t not know about this sword art. This technique was very highly reputed, mainly because it could let even an ordinary sword artist be a peak sword artist. Therefore, it was even revered to the extent of being deified. However, Master Sky Sword knew that even though this technique was powerful, it could only let one be a peak sword artist; it was not invincible.

    Defensive Sword Art had its own w: it could not mature with the sword artist. When used at the initial or mid Sea of Soul realm the power of this technique would be the same, unless one''s soul power improved. In other words, it''s might was closely linked to one''s soul power. Therefore, even if he knew that the Defensive Sword Art had emerged once again, he wouldn''t care too much. After all, with his strength, this art wouldn''t be able to hurt him. So, for him, it was nothing more than a kind of tricky art, not something that threatened him.

    However, at this moment, this technique seemed almost invincible in the hands of Ye Chen. Its speed was so fast that he didn''t even have the time to react.

    He concluded that Ye Chen had must have cultivated this technique to the highest level.

    Moreover, Ye Chen must have some talent in the aspect of soul; otherwise, he couldn''t have cultivated this technique to the highest level, and it would have no chance of threatening him.

    Hearing these words, Ye Chen remained taciturn. In the hands of other sword artists, this technique was merely a shortcut to be a peak sword artist. Although it had a huge significance, it was not the essence of this technique. In other words, its potential was not fully realized. In his hands, however, this technique was basically a top-notch killing move. He''d currently already cultivated to the secondyer, and he had the might to wreck Master Sky Sword. If he so wished, he could easily have Master Sky Sword''s head severed. If he were to cultivate to the highest thirdyer, even he himself didn''t know what level its killing power would reach.

    Sucking in a deep breath, Master Sky Sword''s eyes sharpened, "Let me see how powerful this so-called Defensive Sword Art is."

    Previously, he''d been attacked while he was already pushed back by the shockwave. If he had full concentration, he believed that he would be able to react.

    "You can''t resist!" Ye Chen pointed in the air, and the green light arc flickered, arriving to the right of Master Sky Sword.

    "Found it." Master Sky Sword found the green light''s trajectory and shed. On the other side, Ye Chen tilted his fingers with a tranquil expression.

    ng!

    In the next moment, luminous sparks flew from Master Sky Sword''s back.

    At the crucial moment, Ye Chen had controlled the flying sword, and it arrived behind Master Sky Sword as if it had teleported. Thetter had no chance to turn his body. Although the destructive sword Qi was weakened by a lot by the Protective Zhen Yuan and further churned down by the armor, some of it still transmitted to Master Sky Sword''s inner body, causing him to bleed from his eyes, ears, and nose. The bleeding Master Sky Sword seemed like a devil right now.

    "I told you, you can''t resist."

    Ye Chen''s Defensive Sword Art was several times more powerful than Situ Hao''s. First of all, his soul power was five times more than a normal person. Not only could he control the flying sword as he wished, he could let it attain a frightening speed; the more the speed, the higher the sword''s killing power. Secondly, Ye Chen''s sword intent was the Destruction sword intent, its might equivalent to the peak fifth step ordinary sword intent. Situ Hao could notpare with Ye Chen in either aspect. The former''s sword art was merely g before Ye Chen.

    Taking a step back, even if Sky Sword Master could predict the trajectory and block, it would still be useless. The offensive power behind Ye Chen''s flying sword was too high. Master Sky Sword would absolutely not be able to resist several of such strikes. After a few times, his blood and Qi would be severely overturned, and his body would not be able to keep up.

    "How can it be strong?"

    Master Sky Sword spurted blood while looking at Ye Chen with astonishment. Thetter''s Defensive Sword Art simply turned his view on this technique. ording to some ancient records, this technique was certainly not strong to this extent!

    "Master Sky Sword, you are not my opponent. Whether you recognize me as Sword Master or not, I am stronger than you. There is no need to doubt this point." Ye Chen''s voice sounded.

    Slowly Straightening his figure, Master Sky Sword seemed to have suddenly aged ten years, "Young man, I take back my previous words. You are certainly stronger than me, and also have the qualifications to be Sword Master. I believe that on this entire continent, there is nobody qualified to contend with the title of Sword Master with you."

    Ye Chen was still maturing. With the passage of time, his position as Sword Master would be firmly stabilized. After the previous exchange, he thoroughly understood that under half-step King realm, there was no sword artists capable of defeating Ye Chen.

    "I hope it turns out as you say." With a thought, the green longsword turned around and flew back into its sheath.

    "With this matter already done, I''ll no longer bother you." With a bitter smile, Master Sky Sword flicked his sleeve and left, his figure soon disappearing in the horizon.

    "Ye Chen won! Seems like the title of Sword Master is more or less in the bag."

    "What a joke! Just relying on his Defensive Sword Art, nobody is his opponent."

    "Didn''t expect that our tiny country will actually produce a Sword Master, the likes of which has never appeared in the continent in hundreds of years."

    "Sword Master, ah! This is indeed the highest honor under the Life and Death realm."

    If Sword King was the monarch of sword, then Sword Master was a General, and all the other sword artists were soldiers.

    With the battle concluded, Ye Chen and Ye family members headed back to Ye Residence while the spectators from the martial world also left gradually. However, due to the heightened mood, many of them found nearby inns and began to chat heartily about the various experts under the heavens.

    ¡­

    As Master Sky Sword left Windy Nation, he ran into one of his old rivals¡ªMaster Blood Sword

    Thetter was originally looking to mock Master Sky Sword, but when he saw thetter''s dispirited and seemingly injured state, he couldn''t help but speak suspiciously, "Old Ghost Sky Sword, did you win your battle with Ye Chen?"

    He thought that thetter must have beaten Ye Chen but suffered some substantial injuries. Ye Chen must have turned stronger than he''d expected.

    Master Sky Sword was never fond of Master Blood Sword. Thus, he replied coldly, "Lost."

    Upon replying, his figure flickered, moving past Master Blood Sword.

    "Lost?" Master Blood Sword was stumped. ''This old coot is surely trying to fool me. How can he lose? Whatever, since I''m already here, let''s see what tricks this Ye Chen has.'' Master Blood Sword''s lips curled into a sneer as he sped toward the Ye Residence.

    Ye Residence¡­

    Ye Chen''s brows creased. A few hundred li away, a blood light was shuttling straight toward Ye Residence. From its aura, Ye Chen could guess that it was Master Blood Sword, who was equally as famous as Master Sky Sword.

    "If they keep oning, it''ll be so annoying." Ye Chen no longer had any mood to duel with his opponent.

    "Go!"

    With a drawing gesture of his fingers, the green longsword left the sheath and shot in the sky.

    Master Blood Sword''s speed was high, moving dozens of li with every flicker. When he arrived within two hundred li of Ye Residence, he suddenly felt vignt before drawing his sword and shing out.

    Peng!

    A flying sword suddenly appeared before and struck his sword. The immense impact made him retreat a hundred steps with a stumbling figure.

    "Defensive Sword Art! Who is it?" Master Blood Sword turned pale.

    "Master Blood Sword, go back! You''re not my opponent." Ye Chen''s voice could be hearding from the surroundings.

    "You''re Ye Chen?" Master Blood Sword was bewildered and puzzled.

    "Precisely!"

    "Humph! If you think you can make me walk away with just one strike, there would be no Master Blood Sword in the world." Master Blood Sword was furious.

    "If you don''t walk away, you can leave by lying on your back!"

    Ye Chen was not courteous at all. He immediately made the flying sword attack Master Blood Sword. Although the huge distance did weaken the power of the strikes, its might was still far above Situ Hao''s.

    ng ng ng ng!

    It was also fortunate since Master Blood Sword was barely able to resist the strikes. However, after every exchange, he could feel his blood and Qi rampaging, making him feel dizzy and turning his line of sight illusory.

    "Not good!"

    Greatly rmed, Master Blood Sword waved the longsword in his hand, weaving a sword.

    "Break!"

    The green longsword pierced the sword and thrust at Master Blood Sword''s chest.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Master Blood Sword was struck speechless. His opponent was actually controlling the sword from more than a hundred li! What kind of realm had he reached?

    Swish!

    The green longsword once again appeared before Master Blood Sword and thrust in.

    "Leave!"

    Master Blood Sword no longer had the courage to face Ye Chen. Blocking the flying sword with his sword, he spurted a mouthful of blood once again. Taking advantage of the impact, he flew back much faster than he''de; his figure seemed battered and exhausted.

    "That old guy didn''t fool me."

    Master Blood Sword was iparably sullen. Even without seeing the person, he was scared off. When had he, the mighty Master Blood Sword, been humiliated in this manner?

    "Humph! Master Sky Sword suffered, and I suffered even more. Then, why not instigate Master Demon Sword and have him suffer as well?" Master Blood Sword thought maliciously.

    Chasing out Master Blood Sword, the green longsword returned to its sheath.

    "There shouldn''t be any trouble from now on." Slowly letting out a breath, Ye Chen said inwardly.

    ¡­

    The news of Ye Chen defeating Master Sky Sword quickly propagated through the mouths of spectators. The speed of propagation increased exponentially every day. Of course, regardless of how fast mouth-to-mouth propagation was, it couldn''t be faster than the Knowledge Pavilion''s propagation. It should be known that every city had a branch of the organization. It was not just for the promotion of organization, but the tools to spread simple messages.

    Therefore, merely after a week, the news about the battle between Ye Chen and Master Sky Sword arrived in the Sky Martial Region. Those who were looking forward to seeing the Knowledge Pavilion and Ye Chen make a fool of themselves were dumbstruck, almost not daring to believe their ears. Master Sky Sword, a peak sword artist from a hundred years ago, lost to Ye Chen and had to return; it was indeed too astonishing. Was there still any sword artist in the Sea of Soul realm under the heavens who could defeat Ye Chen?

    The title of Sword Master was now set in stone.

    It was a pity that nobody knew that Ye Chen had defeated Master Blood Sword from a hundred li away. Thetter would also not spread this shameful affair on his own ord. Otherwise, the Sky Martial Region would be in an even bigger uproar.

 Chapter 666 Fifth Step Destruction Sword Spiri

    In any case, the Sky Martial Region was unanimously discussing the Sword Master, which was Ye Chen. As for the entire True Spirit Continent, it would take much longer for the news to spread. After all, the continent was too vast, and it would take at least a year for the news to spread throughout the continent. And, it would take even longer for the children and elderly to know about it.

    Ye Chen, the first genius in several hundred years to receive the title of Sword Master¡­This line was enough to be written into the annals of history.

    ¡­

    In the pavilion in the middle of ake, a man and a woman were drinking tea and talking.

    The man was Ye Chen, and the woman was Long Biyi.

    "Sect Leader Long, how is it going on in the Dragon God Celestial Pce?" Ye Chen still kept his eye on the affairs of Dragon Gold Celestial Pce.

    Long Biyi said, "I''m just ten or so years older than you. Call me senior sister!" Then she continued in a somber tone, "The pce''s current situation is terrible. A while ago, Azure Dragon Hall''s deputy Huwen Hai and his hundreds of subordinates were ambushed. Only a dozen or so managed to escape. Hu Wenhai himself perished,"

    "Losses are this much?" Ye Chen was bbergasted.

    Long Biyi nodded faintly, "The survivors believed that there was a leak from the inside. The current Azure Dragon Hall is in unrest¡­The trust among hall leaders and vice leaders is on a constant decline. The elders have already dispatched an investigation team¡­The results are unknown for the time being.

    "Then, how did those dozen people escape alive?" Ye Chen''s intuition was extremely sharp, instantly spotting the problem.

    Long Biyi said, "I also think it''s strange. Right, amongst the survivors, there is also the former deputy of Yellow Dragon Hall, Yao Yifeng.

    "Yao Yifeng?" Ye Chen frowned, "Does he have something to do with it?"

    "The possibility is not high. There is a restriction ced on his body, so the chances of him rebelling is not high. Moreover, he didn''t have the knowledge of the operation beforehand. The only people with advance knowledge were Hall Leader and a few vice deputies. If the traitor is really a deputy or even hall leader, the repercussions would be severe for my Dragon God Celestial Pce."

    Long Biyi felt heavy in her heart.

    Ye Chen turned silent. Indeed, if the traitor were really among the Azure Dragon Hall Leader or a deputy, its effect on the pce as a whole would not be small. The entire pce would be plunged into a state of unrest. After all, Azure Dragon Hall was the leader of the halls. And if one of the high-level members of the hall turned out to be a traitor, it would cast suspicion on the other halls. Subordinates would suspect the high-level members of their halls, and once that happened, the following trouble could be well imagined.

    "Senior Sister Long, tell the higher-ups of the pce that if Ye Chen is needed, just let me know." Ye Chen was clear that he, by himself, couldn''t change the overall situation. However, as far as a small-scale conflict was concerned, his ability to affect the situation was certainly not small.

    "It''s enough that you think so. The internal conflicts of a fifth grade sect are extremely dangerous. The chances of dying from ambushes and encirclement are very high." Long Biyi actually didn''t approve of Ye Chen taking any part in this affair. His potential was high enough to enter the Life and Death realm. And, the influence of a Life and Death King would berger than the entire war.

    "I''m aware, but I would still like to lend a hand."

    Ye Chen''s fate had already been tied to the Dragon Gold Celestial Pce. Be it for Dragon God Celestial Pce or himself, he could not cower.

    "Fine, I''ll do that."

    Long Biyi rejoiced that she''d chosen Ye Chen at that time. This young man had exceeded her expectations every time. Be it potential, talent, or character, they were all at the peak. One wouldn''t find many such individuals under the heavens.

    ¡­

    While the two were chatting, a noisy discussion was going on in Dragon God Celestial Pce''s Elders Hall.

    "As I see it, we should just control Azure Dragon Hall Leader and deputies like Yao Yifeng." Sitting on the fifth seat of the elders, a tall and sturdy ck-haired old man was giving off a dense killing intent as he said.

    As soon as he said these words, the elder sitting directly across him shook his head, "Out of question! Not to mention that there is merely a possibility of a traitor, even if one of them is a traitor, we still can''t do it. Doing so will be simply telling everyone that we elders suspect them. The aftermath will be simply unimaginable."

    "No need to tell others. Just do it in secret."

    "That''s also not an option. In case they are not the traitor and are loyal to the pce, they''ll be cold from this treatment, and would insteade to harbor thoughts of rebellion."

    "Then what do you suggest we do?"

    The elder who had opposed the suggestion smiled bitterly, "We''re all here. Don''t tell me we won''t be able to find a solution! I believe we''ll certainly be able to do so."

    "Sigh! And how many people will the pce lose while you are thinking for the solution?" The tall and sturdy old man said annoyedly.

    Cough Cough!

    Sitting on the seat of honor was a white-haired old man, the core of the pce''s higher-ups. Known for his virtue and uprightness, he''d already been inmand for more than a hundred years. His strength was deep and immeasurable. Clearing his throat, he spoke, "This meeting''s purpose is two discuss two problems¡­One, how to deal with the traitor, and second, how to turn the tables on the battle with the other four enemies."

    "There is not much information on the traitor''s matter, so let''s discuss the next problem!"

    Hearing these words, an elder sitting at the edge said, "Great elder, in my opinion, we should dispatch help to Azure Dragon Hall and ck Dragon Hall from the headquarters."

    "Right, the three great secret forces of the pce! As long as a single division is dispatched, the problem will be settled without a doubt. The four forces will be caught off-guard, and we''ll be able to deal a massive blow." The elder sitting beside him agreed.

    "I feel that is not a suitable course of action. Our main goal for the time being is to wait for Patriarch to leave seclusion. Before that, it would be best to not provoke the enemies. If we dispatch the secret force, they will do the same, and it would merely increase the scope of the battle, which would be more harmful than good." The second elder, who was also highly-reputed, overruled.

    "En, second elder is correct¡­This proposition can''t be epted." The third elder said.

    At this moment, one elder suddenly said, "What if I tell you that I have a method that could solve both issues?"

    "Eh? What method?" Everybody''s attention was attracted.

    The eighteenth elder said while beaming with smiles, "I wonder if you''ve heard the first Sword Master in hundreds of years have appeared in the continent, and this Sword Master is someone we all know. He is Ye Chen."

    "Ye Chen, Sword Master? Not possible! Maybe in a few years."

    "Right! Eighteenth elder, you probably heard it wrong, no?"

    Hearing these words, eighteenth elder didn''t say anything to justify. Instead, he took out a book from his storage ring. The book had two words written on the cover¡ªMasters Ranking.

    "This is the Second Masters Ranking of the continent. Why don''t you all take a look?"

    Saying these words, the eighteenth elder passed the book to the elder beside him.

    The elder immediately opened the book. His eyes immediately widened as he looked at the first page, "Masters Ranking, number one¡ªYe Chen, titled Sword Master. It''s true!"

    "Hurry up, let me see!" Other elders urged.

    After a few moments, the book returned into the hands of the eighteenth elder again. He said, "Do you all believe me now?"

    "This is indeed true! But eighteenth elder, don''t forget that individual strength doesn''t matter too much in sect wars. Moreover, his potential is very high. If we were to lose a talent capable of entering Life and Death realm, it would be a loss more severe than losing several years'' worth of experts."

    Eighteenth elder replied, "Once an individual''s strength reaches a certain state, they can have a huge impact. He is equivalent to a small squad of Sea of Soul realm experts, and would be basically invincible as long as he doesn''t fall into an encirclement. As forrge scale battles, both sides will have huge numbers. If he can''t have much impact, he could simply escape, allowing a few others to escape as well. You tell me, with his current ability, would he be able to escape or not? Of course, most importantly, White Dragon Hall Master Mo Feng said that he is interested ining. Otherwise, I would not have mentioned him at all."

    "This!"

    All elders were somewhat uncertain, looking toward the great elder.

    The great elder didn''t spare a nce to other elders and said to the eighteenth elder, "You said we could solve both issues. Then what about the other one?"

    The eighteenth elder said, "Azure Dragon Hall lost deputy Huwen Hai. Thus, have Ye Chen substitute him. Who knows, he might be able to sniff out the mole?"

    Faintly nodding, the great elder said, "In that case, eighteenth elder, make a trip to Windy Nation and have a chat with Ye Chen. You can''t force him, and will instead try to persuade him otherwise. If he is really determined, I''ll go discuss with the Protectors."

    The matters of Dragon Gold Celestial Pce were usually settled by elder association. However, there were also Protectors above the association, and on the same level as the great elder. Regarding important matters, head elder needed to consider the opinion of the four great protectors.

    "Understood, great elder!" The eighteenth elder nodded.

    "Good, the meeting is over!" The great elder stood up and left.

    ¡­

    There was not much chance of progress in cultivating the secondyer of Defensive Sword Art. As for profound martial skills, all except Golden Hurricane had been perfected. As for thetter, he needed to integrate the water and metal profound, which was extremely difficult. Ye Chen currently didn''t have much clue about how to go about it.

    However, there was always something unexpected.

    One day, while Ye Chen was training his Thunder Devour, a bang went off in his mind. The silver thunder went off with a heaven-shattering might, razing a small mountain range near the residence t to the ground. Its might was more than twicepared to normal.

    "This is...fifth step destruction sword spirit!" Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath and sank his consciousness into Sea of Soul.

    Inside, the Destruction Sword Spirit had erged, giving off a ck luster from top to bottom. This luster seemed like a ck hole, even capable of devouring souls. On the other hand, the ughter Sword Spirit seemed to have shrunk, and also seemed to have darkened¡ªdim dark-red in color.

    When the Destruction Sword Spirit had formed, it had already begun to absorb the power of the ughter Sword Spirit. However, its rate was very minute. Ye Chen originally thought that the process would take a long time. After all, both sword spirits were of high grade. Thus, it would not be easy for one to devour the other.

    However, it was evident now that Destruction Sword Spirit had absorbed sufficient power from the ughter Sword Spirit, and evolved to the fifth step from the peak of the fourth step. With that, its might had be equivalent to sixth step normal sword spirit.

    The difference between peak of fourth step and the fifth step was immense, just like the difference between half-a-step King and Life and Death King. It was a horrifying difference.

    Losing arge amount of power, the ughter Sword Spirit had fallen to the peak of third step from fourth step. Ye Chen feared that the remaining power it contained wouldn''t be enough for Destruction Sword Soul to reach the sixth step, and he would be happy if it could just let thetter reach the peak of fifth step.

 Chapter 667 Arriving Dragon God Celestial Palace

    "Fifth grade Destruction Sword Spirit, this is indeed a true King Sword Spirit. Be it essence or might, both are king grade."

    Previously, even though the peak fourth step Destruction Sword Spirit had a mightparable to a peak fifth step ordinary Sword Spirit, which was a king grade might, in terms of essence, it was at the fourth step in the end. However, as of now, it had finally upgraded to the fifth step Sword Spirit. As for the might, it wasparable to a sixth grade ordinary Sword Spirit.

    "Fifth step is King Sword Spirit, sixth step is peak King Sword Spirit, and seventh step is Emperor Sword Spirit. Every step is harder to improve than the previous one, but the might also increases several folds. In terms of will, I''m already not far from peak King grade. At most, I onlyck somewhat in application."

    Ye Chen understood the terror of fifth step Destruction Sword Spirit. Previously, if he didn''t use the Defensive Sword Art, his strength was more or less the same as Master Sky Sword. However, he could kill thetter now in just a few moves.

    "Let''s test out the specifics first."

    Standing before a rockery, Ye Chen''s forehead faintly swelled, emitting a ck, jade-like mist. In the next moment, a ck illusory sword flew out and swept across the rockery, so fast that it seemed illusory.

    The space around the rockery warped, and in the next moment, the dozens of meters high rockery disintegrated into a fine powder with a puff sound due to the sword intent. Since the speed of destruction was too high, it kept its image for a moment before suddenly sinking in, dust and ash rising in the air.

    "The might seems even higher than expected. I''m afraid that I will only need one move to kill Master Sky Sword."

    The sword intent released by fifth step Destruction Sword Spirit was indeed too strongpared to ordinary Sword Spirits. It could already thoroughly affect the reality. Without any exaggeration, Ye Chen could kill martial artists with a will power of fourth step or lower without physically making a move. Just a strand of sword intent would be enough to destroy the opponent''s Sword Spirit. Furthermore, if Ye Chen became a Life and Death King, a strand of sword intent could directly destroy a Sea of Soul Master''s will, disregarding all defenses.

    After all, Kings had much better methods of sword intent applicationpared to Ye Chen. Underparable sword intents, Ye Chen would certainly lose against a Life and Death King.

    "With the improvement in Sword Spirit, the might of Defensive Sword Art can also be increased by a lot."

    The might of Sword Control Art was reflected through four aspects: Zhen Yuan, profound, sword intent, and soul power. Among the four, the sword intent held aparatively stronger influence, especially considering a fifth grade Destruction Sword Spirit. Soul power primarily affected the sword''s speed. Of course, under constant conditions, the higher the speed, the mightier would the sword be.

    Huff!

    Heavily letting out a breath, Ye Chen looked far into the distance, "Destruction Sword Spirit has already reached the fifth step. When will I be able to form the Immortal Sword Spirit?"

    Destruction contained ughter, so Destruction Sword Spirit could draw power from the ughter Sword Spirit. However, immortality and destruction were opposite to each other, and neither could draw power from another. However, it seemed that the Immortal Sword Spirit was harder to form than Destruction Sword Spirit. In other words, destruction was easier than creation.

    Ye Chen had a premonition that the day his Immortal Sword Spirit and Destruction Sword Spirit reached true equilibrium, something unimaginable would ur.

    ¡­

    In the Forbidden Region of South Rudra Sect, the energy whirlpool within the conveyor gate suddenly elerated. After three breaths, a figure appeared, standing before the gate.

    This person was none other than a Dragon God Celestial Pce elder.

    Thump Thump!

    Following heavy footsteps, Long Biyi appeared on the secret staircase.

    "Eighteenth Elder!"

    The eighteenth elder gently smiled and said, "Young miss, you''ve lost quite a bit of weight."

    Long Biyi sighed and said, "You are here for Ye Chen."

    "Indeed! Great Elder asked me to discuss with him."

    "Coincidentally, he also said some words for me to pass on. Since you''re here, you can discuss face to face. I''ll take you to Ye Residence."

    "Then I''ll trouble to lead the way."

    ¡­

    Before the two people arrived at Ye Residence, Ye Chen had already sensed them.

    "Dragon God Celestial Pce Elder?" Ye Chen was able to guess the former''s identity through his attire. In theke pavilion, he himself brewed some tea while waiting.

    From a distance, eighteenth elder saw Ye Chen¡ª a young man in blue robes with refined and elegant face inside the pavilion. On the table, steam from the brewing tea gently spiraled upwards, contrasting Ye Chen''s extremely calm temperament without a trace of fickleness. This was a hard quality to see in young men.

    "Haha!" With a candidugh, the eighteenth elder entered together with Long Biyi. "Ye Chen, we meet for the first time. I''m the pce''s eighteenth elder, surnamed Yu." Eighteenth elder didn''t immediately sit down and instead introduced himself first.

    Ye Chen stood up and gestured, "I''ve been awaiting your arrival for a long time. Elder Yu, please have a seat."

    The two parties sat down as Long Biyi said, "Ye Chen, eighteenth elder will discuss the situation of the pce with you, but the final decision is still in your hands."

    Ye Chen lightly sipped his tea and said directly, "We can discuss the situation upon reaching the pce."

    Hup!

    Eighteenth elder was somewhat stunned. He nced at Long Biyi and said, "Hearing is really different from seeing. Just based on these words, I have no choice but to re-evaluate you. Your conduct is direct, without any sloppiness and being unaffected of others'' opinion. Now I can understand how you could always be at the forefront in these years, finally bing the first Sword Master in several hundred years."

    Ye Chen had deeply shocked the eighteenth elder. He was not some lone martial artist of martial world or an elder of some puny sect, but a member of the Elders Association of Dragon Gold Celestial Pce. He was proficient in seeing through people. However, he couldn''tpletely see through Ye Chen. Anyways, he didn''t need to see through thetter. With one sentence from thetter, he could tell that Ye Chen was even more outstanding than he''d imagined.

    Ye Chen said, "Elder Yu seldom has the opportunity to visit Ye Residence. Instead of discussing business, let''s enjoy some tea."

    "Good, enjoy tea!" Eighteenth Elder would naturally not say anything needlessly. On the side, Long Biyi smiled helplessly.

    ¡­

    In the forbidden region of South Rudra Sect, Ye Chen and eighteenth elder stood before the conveyor gate.

    "Young miss, we take our leave." Eighteenth elder turned his head and said.

    Long Biyi faintly nodded and turned to Ye Chen, "Ye Chen, be careful! Of all things, consider your safety as the most important. You should be very clear that your current worth far surpasses anything else."

    "I understand." Ye Chen would obviously not let hot-headedness get the better of him.

    "Well then, we''re leaving." Eighteenth elder entered the gate, and Ye Chen followed behind him.

    ¡­

    Dragon God Celestial Pce sat atop a huge ind, which was like a small continent from Ye Chen''s previous world. Various constructions rose and fell in neat sessions. In the middle of the ind was a huge construct, and at its center was a huge dragon coiled around a magnificent pce. It gave off a majestic aura, shooting in the sky and even making the clouds unable to condense.

    Ye Chen and eighteenth elder appeared in a small area located in the ind''s core. Looking from outside, one wouldn''t be able to spot its features due to the mist coiling around it. It seemed like some scenery in heaven¡ªspectacr and luxurious.

    Walking out of the conveyor gate, the two arrived at a za.

    On the za, multitudes of people could be seen moving to and fro. Arge majority of the them was core disciples of the pce, and there were also a few attendants, as well as outer elders.

    "Eighteenth Elder!"

    "Hello, Eighteenth Elder!"

    En-route, people would greet the eighteenth elder every now and then. The status of the member of Elders Association was not like that of an ordinary inner elder. As a fifth grade sect, Dragon Gold Celestial Pce had strict ranking system. Furthermore, there could be several sub-ranks within a rank. The status of Elders Association was a peak rank in the pce, as they handled all the affairs of the pce.

    Eighteenth elder gently nodded back.

    "Who is this guy? He seems so young?"

    "Peak of mid Sea of Soul cultivation base, at most in the mid-twenties!"

    "To make eighteenth elder personally apany him, tsk¡­"

    These people were not idiots. A young man capable of having the eighteenth elder personally apany him could not be simple. Moreover, from the demeanor of Ye Chen and the elder, it was evident that the two had equal status, without a hint of difference in the rankings.

    Ye Chen paid no attention to the gazes on him, and was just looking around. He had discovered that this huge region was shrouded by a powerful restriction. It was extremely frightening, since not even a trace of it could be seen, seeming as if hidden in the void.

    He was quite astonished by the trees at the roadside. They were all rare breeds: mid grade Yew Woods, mid grade Dragonhead Trees, mid grade Evergreen Trees. Not even a single low grade tree or nt could be found. Moreover, the number of flowers in the flowerbeds was simply uncountable. Even the lowest of them were low grade, and mid grade were also not few in numbers.

    Cultivating under these trees, the dense Yuan Qi would allow one to obtain double the results with half the effort. Moreover, these flowers could easily be refined into precious medicinal pills.

    The graded trees and flowers needed high nutrients. Therefore, throughout the walk, Ye Chen would often see people watering trees and nts. This was, of course, not ordinary water: it was rich in organic energies. If one didn''t care about face, it would even be beneficial to drink it. If a small n were to get their hands on it, they would absolutely not allow it to be wasted on nts.

    Sucking in a cold breath, Ye Chen eventually understood the might of a fifth grade sect. The so-called sixth-grade sects were not even worth being mentioned before a fifth grade sect.

    As he raised his head, he could see several sky-scraping trees in the depths of the pce. Due to the mist, he could only see a few nearby trees. But, even these few trees were all upper grade trees, countless times more precious than low grade nts. It should be known that in the market of vegetation, trees had the highest price, dozens or even hundreds of times more expensive than nts and shrubs.

    "Ye Chen, how is the Dragon God Celestial Pce?" The eighteenth elder could see that Ye Chen was quite shocked.

    Ye Chen said sincerely, "Much grander and more powerful than I imagined."

    "Dragon God Celestial Pce''s might and majesty is not these things you see on the surface. However, everything has a price. Since we are mighty and majestic, the resources we need are also huge. Once we can''t keep up with the resources, problems will start to crop up everywhere. Without any exaggeration, the resources pce requires is at least a hundred foldspared to a sixth grade sect. You can see it as the difference between Sea of Soul realm and Life and Death king."

    As long as a sixth grade sect gained a Life and Death King, they would immediately be an ordinary fifth grade sect. After developing for hundreds of years, they would then be mid fifth grade sect. However, to be a peak fifth grade sect like Dragon Gold Celestial Pce, it would require at least a thousand years.

 Chapter 668 Sword Intent Probe

    Walking on the shiny pathway with magnificent pces on each side, Ye Chen plucked a white-colored flower from a big tree at the roadside and inhaled. An excessively rich fragrance entered his body.

    "Right, Elder Yu, I have something to ask you! Do you know Xu Jing?" Ye Chen asked.

    Elder Yu replied, "Of course, I won''t hide anything from you! Sect Master regards her as extremely important, not less than you. She has already been proimed Dragon God Celestial Pce''s goddess, with a status only inferior to Sect Master and above everyone else."

    "Goddess?"

    Ye Chen''s face turned strange. He couldn''t figure out why Dragon King viewed Xu Jing so favorably. He, of course, knew she was extraordinary. However, everything must have a reason. Since he didn''t know the reason, he couldn''t be confident; he didn''t dare to be confident. In any case, Xu Jing bing a goddess should be a good thing.

    "Then you know where she is?" Ye Chen asked again.

    A strange expression flickered on elder Yu''s face, "I don''t know. After the Sect Master proimed her as a goddess, we never saw her again. But, I can guess that she is probably undergoing closed-door cultivation. You also know that her origins are extraordinary, so much so that even Sect Master treats it as a matter of great importance. Sect Master must have his own reasons to proim her as a goddess, but he simply can''t tell us for the time being."

    Hearing these words, Ye Chen smiled bitterly. He thought he would be able to meet Xu Jing during this trip, but it seemed impossible now. Who knew when she woulde out?

    Seeing Ye Chen''s regretful face, Elder Yu said, "You are still so young, a few years doesn''t mean much. And, if you can enter Life and Death realm in the future, even one or two hundred years won''t be much."

    Ye Chen smiled faintly without replying.

    "Grandpa Yu!"

    As the two were just about to turn at a corner, a group of young men and women rushed over. All of them were beautiful and alluring. The woman who spoke seemed about twenty-two or twenty-three years old., wearing a pce outfit¡ªa bluish-green gown and a green emerald hairpin on her head. Her beautiful eyes exuded longing as she greeted Elder Yu sweetly.

    Elder Yu let out a smile and said, "It''s Yuxin!"

    "Greetings, Elder Yu!"

    "Greetings, Eighteenth Elder!"

    One could tell that this group was made up of Dragon God Celestial Pce''s core disciples. The core disciples of a fifth grade sect had a different status from ordinary sects. In thetter, when one''s cultivation base reached a certain extent, they would be promoted to elders. However, in a fifth grade sect, one would be able to keep the identity of disciples. Moreover, the identity of the core disciples was not low like ordinary elders. They were only below the members of Elders Association¡ªthe same status as the inner elders.

    The woman in pce gown, Yuxin, had delicate eyes, ears, nose, and a dazzling countenance. She doubtfully nced at Ye Chen with her star-like bright eyes and said, "Grandpa Yu, who is this gentleman?"

    The disciples of Dragon God Celestial Pce seldom went to True Spirit Continent, while Ye Chen was only known to the higher-ups of the pce. Thus, it wasn''t strange that they weren''t aware of his name.

    Elder Yu introduced, "Ye Chen, this is the pce''s fifth disciple, Chen Yuxin. Yuxin, you people probably haven''t heard about Ye Chen, but he is the most outstanding member of the continent''s youth, or even the entire young generation, unrivaled. Moreover, he is also the first Sword Master of the continent in several hundred years, and also number one on the Masters Ranking."

    Hearing Ye Chen''s introduction, Chen Yuxin''s mouth opened in O shape. Each of the identities mentioned was shocking in itself. She knew that although they boasted themselves as extraordinary, True Spirit Continent was extremely vast. Being a part of a fifth grade sect was not that big a deal. There was the fourth grade Void Sect¡ªtheir disciples could easily crush them. Their strength and talent could not be described as merely strong; they were simply frightening.

    "Isn''t that a little exaggerated? His cultivation base is only at the peak of mid Sea of Soul realm." A young man standing by Chen Yuxin had a suspicious face as he muttered.

    Elder Yu stared at him and said, "From now on when you see him, treat him as a member of Elders Association or Five Hall Leaders. Keep in mind, you can''t offend him, or you''ll have to take responsibility."

    He knew these core disciples of Dragon God Celestial Pce were quite arrogant. Unfortunately, this arrogance wasn''t even worth mentioning before Ye Chen. It could even be said that Ye Chen had already be a reserve Life and Death King in the eyes of the Elders Association, which signified that they considered his chances of entering the Life and Death realm more than half.

    "Greetings, Senior Brother Ye!"

    Chen Yuxin seemed quite clever. She could see that although Ye Chen''s appearance was gentle and elegant, his two calm eyes exuded a thread of dense light. This thread was like a sword, a de giving off a destructive aura that made her heart palpitate.

    She, of course, didn''t know that since Ye Chen''s sword spirit had just entered the fifth step, he was unintentionally leaking a trace of it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to see through Ye Chen''s deceit, and would have only considered him as simple.

    "Greetings, Junior Sister Chen! Do take care you me in future!" Ye Chen gently smiled.

    "Of course!"

    Chen Yuxin curiously sized up Ye Chen.

    "Alright, I''m taking Ye Chen to Elders Hall. You lot can go back to your own!" Elder Yu left with Ye Chen.

    As soon as the two left, the young man beside Chen Yuxin spoke unresignedly, "With just a peak mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation base, the title of Sword Master is surely either self-proimed, or he curried favor with someone."

    "Junior brother Chen, your cultivation base is merely at the Initial Sea of Soul realm. You don''t have the qualifications to judge him. I believe grandpa won''t say these words without any justification."

    To tell the truth, she herself was still a little doubtful. But, she believed that Elder Yu wouldn''t speak lies. Thus, there must be something more to Ye Chen than what met eyes.

    "I, of course, can''tpare to him. But, eldest brother''s target is also the title of Sword Master, and he already has a cultivation base of peakte Sea of Soul realm." The young man had always been on good terms with the eldest brother. Therefore, he couldn''t ept Ye Chen''s title of Sword Master. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so unresigned.

    "Don''t you try to create any trouble!" Chen Yuxin warned him, but her brows creased slightly. She knew that the eldest brother''s target was the title of Sword Master, and thetter was also the greatest genius of sword dao she''d ever seen. His achievements were quite frightening. By himself, he''d once in three notorious demonic sword experts, and also all the sword geniuses under them.

    It could be said that his status in Eastern Shallow Ocean was the same as Ye Chen''s status in the continent. One mountain couldn''t shelter two tigers. Sooner orter something was bound to happen.

    "Let''s talk to Grandpa Yuter. He must know more inside details." Chen Yuxin said inwardly.

    ¡­

    As they approached the Elders Hall, Elder Yu said, "Thatss Chen Yuxin is not bad. I''m looking forward to her growth. She is currently twenty-seven years old and has a cultivation base of peak initial Sea of Soul realm. Her strength is even higher than Sea of Soul Masters."

    Elder Yu only knew that Ye Chen was powerful and his fame surpassed the five young tycoons. However, he was not aware of the rankings of the continent''s geniuses. He thought that Chen Yuxin would rank at the top spot in the continent, and was thus feeling a little proud.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen could see that Chen Yuxin was merelyparable to Jing Aoxuan and Li Xiaoyun. There were manyyers above her.

    Of course, Sky Martial Region was an abnormal ce. Chen Yuxin was only twenty-seven years old, thus she was by no means weak. She could definitely be regarded as a peak genius.

    "Yes, she is good!"

    Ye Chen''s words were the truth. As a peak fifth grade sect, even the fifth disciple had a cultivation base of initial Sea of Soul realm. One could imagine that the above positions would be even more powerful. Compared to the Mysterious Sect, the overall strength was a lot stronger.

    "We''ve arrived!"

    Soon, the two arrived beside a magnificent golden pce. Before the awe-inspiring great hall, two carvings of strange beasts stood at the entrance. The beasts'' hands were holding a weighing scale which looked exceptionally steady. It represented absolute impartiality, as well as the will of the Elders Association.

    "Come, enter together with me." Elder Yu didn''t let Ye Chen wait outside and directly led him to Elders Hall.

    "Li Tong, sound the assembly clock." As soon as they entered the hall, Elder Yu immediately ordered the attendant.

    "Understood!"

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Apletely realistic sounding clock sound echoed out in all directions. A few momentster, the members of Elder Association started to arrive one after the other and took their seats around the table.

    "He is that Ye Chen¡­"

    "Seems so young!"

    This was, after all, their first time seeing Ye Chen. Previously, they had only seen his picture. He seemed much younger than they had imagined, merely about twenty years old. This represented that Ye Chen''s progress had been exceptionally quick, and thus, had been able to preserve his appearance.

    "Ye Chen, I''m surnamed Lin. We meet for the first time!"

    Some elders started to greet Ye Chen. They didn''t put up any airs as members of Elders Association; before Ye Chen, they simply couldn''t. Be it status or strength, they were equal. Meanwhile, in terms of importance, Ye Chen was much higher than them.

    Thump Thump Thump!

    Another elder entered the hall. This elder was second only to the great elder¡ªthe second elder. He was a sword artist like Ye Chen, known as Master Silver Sword in the world outside. His weapon was a silver sword, and his strength was deep and immeasurable like the first elder.

    "Ye Chen!" The second elder sized up Ye Chen

    "Ye Chen, this is second elder." Elder Yu introduced.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, "Second Elder!"

    Without a word, the second elder''s figure faintly shook and a ughter-like sword intent gushed out. The entire hall seemed to have been covered by a blood light. Within this blood light, everybody saw a different scene: some saw a mountain of corpses and blood while some saw a bloody battlefield. These scenes could shake one''s heart and spirit, plunging one''s soul into a stupor of bloating pain.

    And, the majority of this sword intent was concentrated toward Ye Chen.

 Chapter 669 Dissuasion

    "Peak fourth step ughter sword intent!"

    Ye Chen was rather stunned. Peak fourth step ughter Sword intent was more or less peak fifth step ordinary sword intent. Although it couldn''tpare to Destruction Sword Intent of the same level, when focused entirely on flesh and vitality, it was actually better than the Destruction Sword Intent.

    Almost at the same time, Ye Chen''s forehead swelled slightly, and a strand of boundless ughter Sword Intent gushed out. Under its impact, the Elders Hall suddenly darkened as if numerous ck holes had suddenly popped out, not allowing even the light to escape.

    Puff!

    As the two sword intent''s made contact, sounds of muffled explosions and cracks rang out in the void while the space warped slightly. Thereupon, under everybody''s watchful eyes, the chair beside second elder sted into splinters. With a pale white face and lost expression, the second elder retreated three steps.

    "Second elder!"

    "Are you alright, second elder?"

    Everybody''s face paled with fright.

    "I''m fine!"

    After two breaths, second elder stabilized himself, looking at Ye Chen with lingering fear. "This is destruction sword intent, a peak attributed sword intent!"

    The second elder had bountiful knowledge and experience, and could the attribute of the sword intent at a nce.

    Ye Chen knew that the former was testing him. Thus, he had used the same level of Destruction Sword Intent. Moreover, he immediately restrained it upon releasing, meaning only to defend. However, even so, since the essence of Destruction Sword Intent was higher, the ughter Sword Intent couldn''t contend with the Destruction Sword Intent.

    "You let me win." Pulling back his Destruction Sword Intent, Ye Chen spoke calmly.

    "Good! Seems like I, Liu Wusheng, have kicked an iron wall this time. Worthy of being the continent''s first Sword Master in centuries. Seems like even I, Silver Sword, am not worthy enough to be in your eyes." The second elder heartilyughed with a face full of admiration and amazement.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly without replying. The former''s strength was somewhatckingpared to Master Sky Sword. Thus, if he showed modesty, it would seem too fake, and if he admitted directly, it could easily lead the former to harbor some resentment. Therefore, not speaking was the best option.

    "I was worried a little before, but it seems now that my worries were unfounded. You alone are equal to more than a few Sea of Soul realm experts. As for holding you down, I''m afraid it will take dozens of Sea of Soul realm experts and hundreds of Astral Reaching experts to do that."

    The second elder''s evaluation of Ye Chen was extremely high. He could tell that Ye Chen had stayed his hand just now. As for how strong thetter''s sword intent was, he couldn''t see its depths. However, he knew it was certainly not low. His intuition was telling him that thetter''s sword intent might have exceeded the fourth step and reached the fifth step. But, his reason didn''t let him believe. It simply didn''t seem possible, because the difficulty of raising the Destruction Sword Intent was too high. Even if it weren''t as hard as raising an ordinary sword intent to sixth step, it was not far off.

    One equaled to ten¡ªthis was a figure of speech, implying one fighting against many by employing guerri warfare tactics.

    If the second elder were to find out Ye Chen''s true strength, one would have to fear for his chin falling to the ground. Without the Defensive Sword Art, even if Ye Chen had raised his Destruction Sword Intent to the fifth step, he could at most contend against a few dozen enemies, and he still would have to rely on guerri tactics. After all, his speed couldn''t let him escape dozens ofbined attacks, and neither would his defense be able to keep up. Regardless of how high his offensive power was, it would only help his killing efficiency.

    However, with the Defensive Sword Art, Ye Chen could fight from several hundred li away, picking off enemies one by one. In theory, he would be able to kill until his Zhen Yuan or Soul Power dried up. Of course, opponents were no idiots. Once they couldn''t locate the source, they would immediately band together andbine their defenses together. In that case, the sword art might not be as effective. After all, thebined defenses of a dozen experts couldn''t be breached by one person.

    For the time being, Ye Chen decided not to reveal the Defensive Sword Art. A good steel should be used on the knife''s edge. He would kill enough first time to break even, as his own strength was more than enough for it. One on one, even Sky Sword Master wouldn''t be able to take a few moves from him. As long as a half-step King didn''t appear, he would be unrivaled.

    "Haha¡­Second elder, it seems like you approve of Ye Chen." The speaker was the blunt thirteenth elder who hadn''t spoken until now.

    The second elder didn''t take offense and nodded, "Of course, I ept! How can I not? Seeing is believing. Everyone here can see Ye Chen''s strength, so I have no choice but to ept."

    "Alright! Everybody take your seats! Grand Elder is about to arrive." Observing the scene, third elder inwardly nodded and said. Hearing these words, everybody sat down one after another. Ye Chen took the seat beside eighteenth elder as well.

    Soon afterward, the grand elder arrived. He didn''t have the second elder''s sharp edge, or the third elder''s majestic countenance. He seemed like a normal old man. However, as soon as he entered, the hall immediately quieted down.

    Great Elder stood before the table and swept his gaze. As his gaze passed across Ye Chen, he faintly nodded with a gentle expression.

    "Since everybody is here, let''s begin!" Saying that, Great Elder took his seat.

    Third Elder waited as the former took his seat, then said to Ye Chen, "I''m gratified that you decide toe. But first and foremost, I''ll remind you again that this time''s sect war is extremely dangerous. It will not be as simple as you think. I personally am against you participating."

    "That''s right! Your presence is not indispensable. A single individual''s strength can''t have a critical effect in a sect war. Even though you''re powerful, you won''t be able to affect the general situation. We might have to bear the responsibility of your downfall for the sake of preserving a few troops."

    If the pce was not in such a perilous situation¡ªtheir four enemies firmly and steadily gaining advantage¨Cthere was not a single elder in the association willing to have Ye Chene over, not even the eighteenth elder. Therefore, they were in quite an awkward situation. On one hand, they were hoping to use Ye Chen''s absolute battle power to gradually recover, or at least ease the tension. However, on the other hand, they didn''t wish to send him into danger.

    Ye Chen felt a trace of warmth. Whether these elders had taken a fancy to him due to his talent or they had some other line of thinking, it was enough that they truly cared and didn''t wish for him to take risks. This was the third power Ye Chen approved of after Ye family and Sky Cloud Sect.

    Sweeping his gaze, Ye Chen took all their faces into his eyes and spoke," I, Ye Chen, have walked through dangers through my entire life. Regardless of how dangerous a sect war is, it doesn''t make a difference to me. Moreover, I don''t dare im that I can seize victory, but I can keep myself alive. I believe that after this time''s sect war, my strength will keep on increasing. However, if I sit back and do nothing when the pce is facing danger, my mental state will face obstruction."

    Ye Chen''s sword dao was just and straightforward. If he received other''s favor, he naturally had to repay it. Most importantly, he never deliberately avoided danger. Only if the danger was far beyond his ability would he try to mull over the most effective solution.

    Moreover, in reality, as long as the Dragon King didn''t reappear, Dragon Celestial Pce would be put in an increasing danger. Perhaps it wasn''t the case at present, but it would happen sooner orter.

    But, once the Dragon King came out of seclusion, everything would be solved naturally.

 Chapter 670 Dragon God Command Token, Dragon God Envoy

    Unfortunately, Dragon King''s seclusion was a bit too long this time. Thus, it was no surprise that the four hostile forces were turning restless. If they didn''t fear Dragon King''s remaining influence, they would have long sent their troops topletely eradicate the Dragon God Celestial Pce. How could they leave the slightest chance for the Dragon God Celestial Pce?

    Therefore, this was the best time for Ye Chen. Later on, as Dragon God Celestial Pce''s strength waned further, even he would be of no help to contend against the four hostile forces. He couldn''t be arrogant to battle one against a hundred or thousand. That would be simply courting death.

    The eighteenth elder didn''t say a word. When he met Ye Chen at the Ye Residence, he just knew that thetter was already determined, and nobody could change his decision. Furthermore, he believed that his ability to survive was very strong. To mature into his present state from a puny little genius, his ability to survive had to be formidable.

    Everything that needed to be said had been said. All the elders looked at Grand Elder, waiting for his opinion.

    The Great Elder opened his mouth, "I''ve discussed it with the Protectors. They won''t oppose Ye Chen entering the battle, but they strongly emphasized on one point¡ªthe disciples of Dragon God Celestial Pce must go to battle as well. This will not only help in tempering them, but also be fair."

    Great Elder''s meaning was clear: Ye Chen, who was not even a member of Dragon God Celestial Pce, hade to offer without hesitation. Then, the disciples of Dragon God Celestial Pce naturally would have to participate as well. Otherwise, it would be inconsistent by both logic and sentiment.

    "That is, of course, as it should be!" Hearing these words, the majority of elders nodded.

    The great elder turned to Ye Chen and asked, "Ye Chen, the drop of will Patriarch left in your sea, have you used it?"

    He hoped that Ye Chen hadn''t used the drop yet. Only when Life and Death Kings'' will reached the sixth step would they be able to leave behind a drop of will in others'' Sea of Soul. It should be known that this will was not ordinary; it contained a trace of Life Essence Zhen Yuan. This trace of Life Essence Life Zhen Yuan was essential for the King''s will to show its wonders. It was equivalent to a full power defense of a half-step King. However, even Life and Death Kings with sixth step wills had limited Essence Life Zhen Yuan. Just using it once led to a drop in their cultivation base. One or two times was fine, but if used many times, they would need to undergo years of recovery.

    "That, I''ve already used it."

    When he first arrived at the Sky Martial Region, he''d entered an underground crack in search of the Rootless Flower and Shadowless Grass. Who knew that the Shadowless Demon inside would be so frightening. If not for the Dragon King''s will protecting, he would have lost his life right there. Thereupon, after the will was used, he eventually formed his Destruction Sword Soul at the moment of cmity and escaped.

    Ye Chen still had lingering fears of that time to this day. To have one''s body seized by the Shadowless Demon was a frightening affair. Even he, who had a strong will, felt his blood go cold thinking about that.

    "Already used? What a pity!" Great Elder shook his head, but soon afterward felt some admiration. A few pce disciples had also received a drop of Dragon King''s will, but none of them had used it. Although one could im that everyone''s encounters would be different, in any case, Ye Chen''s im that he had walked through one danger after another should be true.

    "For you to have the heart to fight for Dragon God Celestial Pce. I, as the great elder of the Elders'' Association, sincerely thank you. We''ve already discussed previously and decided to give you the identity of Azure Dragon Hall''s deputy. If you some issue, we can have another discussion."

    "Deputy of Azure Dragon Hall?"

    Ye Chen knew that Azure Dragon Hall was the head of five great halls. Although the status of Azure Dragon Hall''s deputy was not above other four hall leaders'', it was absolutely above thetter deputies. Therefore, it required more strength as well. He had originally thought that the identity of a head attendant would be enough. After all, he had no prestige in the Dragon God Celestial Pce, and it would be hard to avoid public dissatisfaction. Who knew that the result would be much better than he''d imagined.

    His biggest issueing to Dragon God Celestial Pce was that he would have to hear orders from others. This was not something he was fond of. However, at present, this problem no longer existed. Deputies had authority over ten thousand troops, and were usually only under the supervision of Hall Leaders.

    ''That''s enough." Ye Chen faintly smiled.

    "Alright!" Great Elder faintly nodded, "To obtain the deputymand token, you''ll first have to assume the position. Elder Yu will take you there. In addition, this is Dragon God Command Token. With this token, you''re my Dragon God Celestial Pce Envoy. Although it won''t give you more authority than the Hall Leaders, your status will be above them. If necessary, you can disobey theirmand and act on your own discretion.

    Saying these words, Great Elder handed over a five-coloredmand token. On its surface were five huge dragons with five different colors¡ªazure, ck, red, white, and yellow.

    Ye Chen received themand token, feeling a little bbergasted. As far as he knew, five hall leaders hadmand tokens respective to their halls. For example, the Azure Dragon Hall Leader had the Azure Dragon Command Token, ck Dragon Hall Leader had the ck Dragon Command Token, and so on. As for the deputies, they had tokens with the word ''little'' added in theirmand tokens, for example, Little Azure Dragon Command Token. Long Biyi, despite not being deputy of Azure Dragon Deputy, possessed the Little Azure Dragon Command Token. Due to her direct rtion with the Dragon King, hermand token was a little different from the others. However, the Dragon God Command Token was even higher the Azure Dragon Command Token. He didn''t know how many people had this token, but he could guess that it wouldn''t be more than five, or even less.

    Great Elder continued to exin, "This Dragon God Command Token only has two copies. One is for Goddess Xu Jing and the other is for you¡­Use it well. With thismand token, you can go anywhere in the pce without fear, including the forbidden zones."

    Hiss!

    The other elders present didn''t expect that Ye Chen would receive the Dragon God Command Token. Of course, they didn''t think that this was Great Elder or the Protectors'' idea. It must have been themand Dragon King gave earlier. The former didn''t have the authority to bestow the Dragon God Command Token.

    "Ye Chen, with this token, your status is equivalent to our entire Elders Association." Elder Yu said with a trace of envy on his face.

    Ye Chen epted themand token and said earnestly, "Many thanks to Senior Dragon King and everyone''s care. Ye Chen will certainly use this token with care."

    This status was bestowed by others. He would certainly not use it recklessly.

    "Good! This meeting concludes here. Dragon God Envoy, have a rest at the pce first. When it''s time to assume your position, someone will inform you."

    Azure Dragon Hall had lost arge number of troops, and needed to temporarily undergo some adjustment.

    "Alright!" Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    "Elder Yu, take Dragon God Envoy to a residential area¡­Redcloud Residence in the core area should be good."

    ¡­

    Redcloud Residence was a top-notch dwelling ce the pce. The entire region was covered by numerous big and small arrays. These arrays, apart from defense and offense, also worked to collect Yuan Qi from the heaven and earth, greatly aiding one''s cultivation.

    Elder Yu led Ye Chen to the Redcloud Residence and left after having a cup of wine with him. Before leaving, he issued some attendants to heed to Ye Chen''s needs.

    These attendants were all young and had cultivation bases of sping Yuan realm. They all seemed under thirty years of age. Of course, this was merely their outer appearance. Be it ordinary sects or a fifth grade sect, the position of attendants was below that of elders. And, a big portion of them were disciples who did not have enough talent. Therefore, even though they seemed thirty years old, they were probably in their forties or fifties.

    "Nothing for now, you can leave!" Ye Chen said.

    "Understood!" With that, they left the Redcloud Residence and assumed watch outside.

    As the attendants left, Ye Chen looked around and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. There was no need to mention the residence''s luxury andfort. It upied an area of several hundred hectares. At both sides of the roads was a mid-grade tree at every ten steps. Some trees also had fruits, which were mid grade as well.

    Plucking a fruit, Ye Chen took a bite.

    "Mid grade fruit is a mid grade fruit, alright! Pleasing texture and taste¡­such a pure power! If one eats it every day for years, it will save a lot of bitter cultivation, and even improve constitution by a lot."

    Outside, nobody would be extravagant enough to eat mid-grade fruits in ce of normal fruits. Even ordinary fifth grade sects wouldn''t be able to afford it. And even in Dragon God Celestial Pce, only such top-ss dwellings would have such treatment. For others, eating a mid-grade fruit would be luxury which they could only afford once in a while.

    In a courtyard nearby was a hot spring. Above the red spring, Above the spring, pure energies took form of mist. A mouthful of this mist would make one''s bodypletely rxed. As for the sky above the entire Redcloud Residence, it seemed that some array were creating red-clouds everywhere, creating a beautiful sight.

    Soaking in the red spring, Ye Cheny on a rock calmly.

    ¡­

    A few days passed by, and Ye Chen walked out of Redcloud Residence on this particr day.

    "This ind is not small like South Rudra Region. I first need to get familiar with it." A bigger ce had its own share of troubles. If he wished to go somewhere, it was quite annoying. For example, within several hundred li of Redcloud Residence, there was not a single person except some attendants and their dwellings.

    Ye Chen let Yan Zi, a young married woman, be his guide for the time being.

    "Dragon Gold Envoy, this the pce''s biggest training ground. Demonic beasts breed like flies here with all kinds, from first to sixth grade. It''s surrounded by a huge array which forbids demonic beasts from leaving. Only after they''ve evolved to the seventh grade would they be able to leave."

    Yan Zi was pretty as a flower. Being able to be a tour guide of Dragon God Envoy, she felt quite d inwardly. They were attendants, whose treatment wasn''t as good as inner disciples. Thus, they didn''t get a share in the resources at all. They could only rely on contributions to obtain resources. However, the attendants had their perks. They were rewarded from time to time by the higher-ups. In her view, by serving Ye Chen, she could certainly get some rewards.

    Upon leaving the test grounds, the two took a pce''s unique flying boat and arrived before a hugeke. Theke water was not transparent, but seemed crystalline. Above theke, rainbows could be seen everywhere. The entire sky seemed like polished jade, without a speck of dust. It was so beautiful that it was impossible to describe it in the realm of humans.

    As the two arrived, they saw a beautiful woman in pce gown collecting the rainbow essence in a bottle, looking like a fairy. This woman was none other than Dragon God Celestial Pce''s fifth disciple, Chen Yuxin.

    She also saw Ye Chen approaching. Stopping her work, her figure flickered.

    "Greetings, Senior Brother Ye!"

    In reality, she was slightly older than Ye Chen in age and in appearance as well. However, in terms of strength, her addressing Ye Chen as senior brother was no disgrace to her at all.

    Ye Chen smiled, "Didn''t expect to run into Junior Sister Chen here!"

    "Hehe!" Chen Yuxin smiled and took out a peculiar case from her storage ring, handing it over to Yan Zi, "It has three five-colored thunder shells. You can go back¡­I''ll show Senior Brother Ye around."

    "Understood!"

    Yan Zi couldn''t help but let out a joyous expression for a moment. The thunder shells refined by Chen Yuxuin were highly famed. A five-colored thunder shell could kill a powerful Astral Reaching expert. Although its might was not as good as that of the seven-colored ones, it was more than enough for her.

 Chapter 671 Explosion Orchard, Li Feng

    Waiting until Yan Zi had left, Chen Yuxin mounted the dragon flying boat and channeled her Zhen Yuan, taking the boat to East, moving neither fast nor slow.

    "Junior Sister Chen, is the rainbow essence of use to you?"

    Ye Chen could tell that the rainbows above theke were different from the secr world''s rainbow, formed from different energies'' metamorphosis. Some of the granules were made from the fusion of several different Yuan Qi. It could be called Astral Qi particles, or even Godlight particles.

    Chen Yuxin nodded and said, "The rainbow above theke is called Astral Qi Rainbow, and is condensed from the energies of theke water rising up and causing friction with the Yuan Qi in the sky. Astral Qi Rainbow''s essence is nothing but the Astral Qi Particles. If you collect Astral Qi Particles, then through a special refining means, it can be refined into five-colored Thunder Shells, which can threatente Astral Reaching experts. And, if you can harvest Godlight Particles, it can be refined into seven-colored Thunder Shells, which can explode a Sea of Soul Daoist at close range.

    "So that is the case!"

    When Ye Chen was at Condensing Reality realm, he once saw Luo Hanshan easily kill a sping Yuan expert with the silverlight thunder shell. However, this five-colored thunder shell''s might was more than ten-fold, and seven-colored thunder shell''s at least a hundred-fold.

    "Senior Brother Ye, you haven''t seen five-colored thunder shell''s explosion, right? It''s beautiful!"

    Chen Yuxin took out a five-colored bead and flicked, which flew out and exploded after covering a thousand meters. With that, a five-colored radiance gushed out. Shining under the sunlight, it reflected hundreds of shades. Unlike normal thunder shells, five-colored thunder shells didn''t produce any clear shockwave, only seeming to emit streaks of light. However, these streaks of light contained a great might, and could further ignite some of the nearby Yuan Qi, thus increasing its sustainability.

    "It is beautiful!" Hundreds of shades were reflected in Ye Chen''s eyes.

    Thereupon, Chen Yuxin took Ye Chen through the majority of scenic spots. Their time was limited, and the ind was vast. Hence, they only visited the most famous ones and some below them. However,pared to outside, even the sceneries they had ignored seemed much better.

    "Senior Brother Ye, this is a rather interesting Explosion Orchard. It can test reactions and insight."

    Riding the flying boat, the two arrived at a huge orchard. It was a circr expanse with a diameter of at least thirty li. In its center was a smallke brimming with various energies, clearly for the orchard''s nutrients. The orchard was filled with Explosion Trees. Ye Chen had heard about Explosion Trees, which were low grade trees. Its fruit could only be used as explosives, with a might that could not even injure an early sping Yuan martial artist. Of course, if taken to Ye Chen''s original world, its might could lead to mass casualties.

    "How is this going to test?"

    Chen Yuxin said, "The orchard is covered with a soul array, which won''t allow you to spread your soul power outside. Furthermore, you''re also not allowed to use Zhen Yuan, and can only use the power of fleshy body and instincts to run across the orchard. Whoeverpletes a full circle first will have higher reactions and insight."

    "Soul power locked and not allowed to use Zhen Yuan, huh?"

    Ye Chen showed a trace of curiosity. Under the conditions of not being able to use these two assets, he had never tested his reactions and insight. It should be known that there was no direct connection between an individual''s reactions and insight with soul power and Zhen Yuan. Thetter could only amplify one''s abilities in all respects; fleshy body and soul were the basis of an individual.

    "Among the core disciples, Second Senior Brother has the strongest reactions and insight. Moreover, he has the Wind Spirit Body¡­But, even without employing the Wind Spirit Body, his body can be as light as a feather. Therefore, his speed is very fast, and even the Eldest Brother can''t beat him." Chen Yuxin said.

    "Oh, then what about you?"

    "Me..".? Chen Yuxin faintly smiled and said with a tinge of pride, "I can''tpare with Eldest Brother and Second Brother, but inst year''s test, I was ranked third."

    "Pretty good!" Ye Chen faintly nodded. Chen Yuxin could rank third as the fifth disciple, which meant that her potential was quite high. She might not necessarily lose to her Eldest Brother and Second Brother in a fight of same realm.

    "Why don''t you try as well?" Chen Yuxin actually had her own little thoughts as well. She wished to see if Ye Chen was undeserving of his reputation or was really the most frightening sword genius of the continent as his grandfather said.

    "Someone is already taking the test, so I''ll wait." Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    Seeing the former agree, acent expression flickered in her eyes. However, when she saw the person taking the test, she cried out in surprise, "It''s second brother, Li Feng!"

    Ye Chen was also sizing up the second disciple of Dragon God Celestial Pce.

    Li Feng had a clean countenance and a pair of bright eyes. His age seemed around twenty-eight years. He was wearing a cyan-colored body armor, and his exceptionally tall figure, wide shoulders, and long legs gave off an impression as if he could blow with the wind as he stood casually.

    "Second brother''sst year record mark was three forty nine. I wonder what it will be this year."

    "Will probably increase to three forty five mark!"

    "Hehe, as expected of Second Brother. Even the Eldest Brother''s record is three fifty five, and Fifth Sister''s mark is three sixty seven."

    Outside the orchard, arge number of disciples had gathered and were chatting. Before them was a huge marked water clock. There were a total of thousand markings. At this moment, the clock hadn''t started, and the mark rested at zero.

    "Alright, you can start the clock." Li Feng turned his head and instructed.

    "Yes, Second Brother!" One person stepped forward and started the water clock.

    Drip Drip

    String of water drops dripped down.

    Shua!

    At the same time, Li Feng''s figure flickered and entered the orchard. As soon as he entered the orchard, sounds of muffled explosions quickly rose one after another...

    Peng peng peng¡­

    In a split second, dozens of explosions urred. From the sound of explosions, it could be deduced that Li Feng had already covered several li. Even without using Zhen Yuan, his speed could exceed the speed of sound.

    "So fast! Second brother''s speed is much quicker than thest time." Chen Yuxin eximed.

    "It is quite fast indeed!" Ye Chen nodded.

    The two''s arrival attracted the majority of attention.

    "It''s Senior Sister Chen. Who is with him? Howe I never saw him before?"

    "To have Sister Chen leading the way, he is really enviable."

    In Eastern Shallow Ocean, Ye Chen''s fame was quite small, and only a few knew about him. The people who recognized him were even smaller in number. If they found out Ye Chen''s name, perhaps a few would have heard of him.

    "Greetings Senior Sister Chen! Who is he?"

    A few core disciples who had good rtionship with Chen Yuxin walked over and greeted her before asking.

    For a moment, Chen Yuxin didn''t know how to introduce him, and could only say, "He is Ye Chen, and hase to help deal with the present situation. You may address him as Senior Brother Ye. He is an influential figure on the continent, titled Sword Master."

    "Titled Sword Master?"

    Many disciples threw suspicious nces at Ye Chen. Anybody who found that a person younger than them was titled Sword Master would feel skeptical inwardly. Not speaking outright was enough face for Ye Chen. A few made unwilling greetings and retreated back.

    "This Ye Chen, does any of you know him?" Upon going back, a group of disciples discussed.

    "Ye Chen, I''ve heard of him. Last year when I went to the Eastern Sector, I heard people talking about him. He should be that guy!"

    "What did they say?"

    "You might not know, but it''s said outside that he is a genius that Patriarch values highly. From their tone, it seemed he is even more valued than Eldest Brother."

    "Impossible! There is no need to doubt Eldest Brother''s strength. Can he be stronger than eldest brother?"

    "Last year, he wasn''t strong, but can''t say about this year."

    "Then that''s just an exaggeration. If he weren''t as strong, then could he have caught up to eldest brother and gained the title of Sword Master this year? I don''t believe it!"

    "I don''t believe either, probably self-titled."

    "Let''s hold it for now! Second brother is about toe out."

    The distant explosion sounds started to sound increasingly closer. Then, it seemed almost seemed tobine together, attracting everybody''s attention.

    Shua!

    After a few moments, a figure flew out.

    "Three forty mark! Too astonishing!"

    Seeing Li Fenge out, everybody''s attention converged on the water clock. Discovering the scale pointing at three hundred forty marking, a hugemotion broke out.

    Li Feng had already seen the mark. With his lip slightly curved upward, he nced towards Ye Chen and Chen Yuxin, gently smiling, "Junior Sister Chen, you are also taking the test?"

    Chen Yuxin shook her head and said, "Everybody knows their own condition. Compared tost year, I haven''t made much improvement. But, it''s Senior Brother Ye who wants to try. This is his first time."

    "Who is he?" Li Feng asked sizing up Ye Chen.

    Chen Yuxin again introduced Ye Chen.

    "Sword Master?" A sneer appeared on Li Feng''s face before he said, "You have a cultivation base of peak mid Sea of Soul realm, which is quite good. But, it''s not nearly enough to hold the title of Sword Master. If I were you, I would never have titled myself Sword Master."

    Ye Chen said, "The title of Sword Master was bestowed upon me by others¡­I''m merely carrying it. Whether I can hold it or not, you don''t need to worry."

    "Hehe¡­Young ones are sure courageous." Li Feng smiled, his eyes filled with contempt.

    Seeing his expression, Chen Yuxin couldn''t help but feel a little awkward and hurriedly changed the topic, "Senior Brother Ye, didn''t you want to take the test? Go on!"

    "Alright." Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    "Just to remind you, the Explosion Fruits will explode by merely sensing vitality. You best go a little slow¡­Otherwise, you won''t have your clothes when youe back." Li Feng folded his arms over his chest and said indifferently.

 Chapter 672 Youre Cheating

    "Second brother is right! The Explosion Fruits can sense vitality from hundreds of meters afar. However, the fruits on every tree are controlled to explode in order, meaning no two fruits on the same tree can explode at the same time. Thus, if you''re not confident in evading the explosions, you can move a bit slower."

    Chen Yuxin didn''t think Ye Chen''s result would be too shabby, and exined some details to him.

    "Actually, you don''t really have to tell me."

    Ye Chen liked challenges and explore the rules by himself. Before entering danger, nobody knew what circumstances they would have to face. And precisely because everything was known could such circumstances properly reflect one''s reaction and insight.

    Li Feng sneered and said, "Junior SIster Chen, some people simply don''t know how to appreciate kindness. You need not waste your breath on them. Perhaps he has confidence to obtain good results?"

    "Shut your mouth if you don''t want to bring cmity on yourself." Ye Chen had already been quite tolerating of thetter''s mocking. However, he was no puppet, not to mention even a puppet would have felt somewhat angry. In response to Li Feng''s overbearing attitude, Ye Chen shot a quick nce at him. This nce made Li Feng''s body numb. He could still think, but he could not move his body at all. It was as if he was locked under a gaze of an ultimate predator, making him feel that the slightest movement would lead to his end.

    "Junior Sister Chen, help me open the water clock." Ye Chen said to Chen Yuxin.

    ''Yes, yes!"

    Chen Yuxin was also a little intimidated. To her fear, she could faintly feel that Ye Chen was perhaps ten times stronger than she''d imagined. Ye Chen''s focus a moment ago was merely her senior brother, but she had also felt a life-threatening sensation at that instance. It was sort of a subconscious sensation, one that couldn''t be justified through reason.

    She started the water clock.

    Shua!

    With a flicker, Ye Chen''s figure turned into a blue light and entered the Orchard. His speed was not less than Li Feng''s at all.

    "Fast!"

    Apart from Li Feng and Chen Yuxin, the others didn''t feel any peculiarity at all. They were startled and indignant since Ye Chen dared to tell their second brother to shut up. In any case, thetter was a disciple of Dragon God Celestial Pce while Ye Chen was an outsider. Thus, they, of course, chose their second brother among the two. However, seeing Ye Chen''s speed, they were still astonished,

    "Does speed mean anything? This is a test of reaction and insight¡­If youck these two, speed will only make you more miserable."

    "Right! If he can score under four hundred, I''ll eat an Explosion Fruit."

    "Four hundred is still a good score. If he scores under five hundred, I''ll two Explosive Fruits. Did you forget most of us scored above thousand when we first took the test?"

    The numerous discussions rose. The majority didn''t have much for Ye Chen.

    "B*stard!"

    As soon as Ye Chen left, Li Feng recovered from his body paralysis. His face was extremely dark. To tell him to shut up before Chen Yuxin was the same as humiliating him. But, what he couldn''t endure the most was that he was actually intimidated by a mere nce, rendering him incapable of retaliating.

    His extreme resentment momentarily made him overlook Ye Chen''s strength and only think about how he had been humiliated. He nced at Chen Yuxin and said somberly, "Just wait for the results! He''ll know how to humiliate oneself."

    Chen Yuxin said, "Second Senior Brother, you don''t really have to go against him. Regardless of how he is, he is a genius valued highly by Patriarch."

    "Chen Yuxin, why are so insistent on taking his side?" Li Feng said with a displeased expression.

    Chen Yuxin let out a sigh. She could tell that the current Li Feng wouldn''t listen to reason due to his temper. But, she could feel that Ye Chen was truly strong. And if it really was as her Grandpa Yu had told her, thetter would not be his opponent at all.

    Peng Peng Peng¡­

    Sounds of muffled explosions continuously rang out, getting increasingly closer.

    Inside the Orchard...

    A dim shadow shuttled through the zing mes. The shadow''s every flicker covered more than one li. The mes could only chase it from behind, incapable of touching it.

    The source of these mes was actually the fruits shot from the trees. Following the me''s trajectory, one could see beehive-like, bowl-sized fruits grown all over the trees. The longan sized-cavities within unceasingly shot oval-shaped fruits, which upon encountering strong wind currents or physical entity immediately exploded into zing mes.

    Although Ye Chen could not let his soul power out, his hawk-eyes absorbed the trajectories into the depths of his eyes, then quickly calcte the optimal path based on it.

    Rumble!

    Dozens of trees around him shot out more than a hundred fruits. They collided with each other, and a mushroom-shaped ze soared into the sky while Ye Chen charged through it as if evading thousands of des. Since he couldn''t use Zhen Yuan, the me was only a finger away from him, almost enough to burn his clothes. But, it couldn''t catch up to him.

    "Hm? That explosion tree ahead seems a bit different."

    The orchard had only one huge spherical pathway with the same beginning and end point. Upon covering one third of the path, there was a tree several folds taller than the rest by the pathway. The fruits on it were pot-sized, and the cavities within them were fist sized.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    Sensing the vitality, the huge tree shot out fist-sized, oval-shaped fruits. Although they still weren''t shot at the same time, the time interval between them was much shorterpared to before. One after other, they formed a white-colored current.

    "Too crowded! Can''t cross directly."

    Ye Chen didn''t decrease his speed; instead, he unsheathed the golden sword from his waist. Sword light flickered, issuing countless strikes, and dozens of Explosion Fruits were cleaved in half. Although he couldn''t use Zhen Yuan, under his absolute sword speed, no fruit could approach him.

    Before the cleaved fruits touched the ground and exploded, Ye Chen''s figure flickered indefinitely and sped past the huge tree.

    "This Explosion Orchard is indeed tricky. Although it only tests reactions and insight, it also gives the feeling of arge-scale battle."

    In Ye Chen''s view, each fruit on either side of the pathway was an enemy. One had to avoid the enemies'' attacks and reach the destination. Although it looked simple, once it became habitual, it could increase one''s chance at survival in arge-scale battle. Even if one''s body were to be scared stiff, they would be able to subconsciously repeat these actions.

    Ye Chen''s guess was correct. The true purpose of this Explosion Orchard was precisely to increase the survivability of pce disciples in arge-scale battle. It was a preemptive measure, something done by every fifth grade sect. After all, arge-scale war was entirely different from usual battles.

    Ye Chen''s speed was high and he almost never slowed down. When he was a dozen li away from the checkpoint, faint sounds of explosion could be heard by the people outside.

    "How is it possible! Clock is barely at three hundred mark!"

    "It''s actually so much better than even second brother¡­It''s on a apletely different level."

    Hearing the sound of explosions getting increasingly closer, some people couldn''t help but nce at the clock.

    Li Feng''s face turned dark, and he secretly clenched his fists.

    Beside him, Chen Yuxin sucked in a breath of cold air. She originally thought that as long as Ye Chen could get a passable score, it would be a good result, since this was his first time. How could she have imagined that not only his score was passable, it was actually about to break her second brother''s record.

    As expected, when the water clock pointed to three hundred and five, Ye Chen appeared.

    Hiss!

    Many sharp breaths could be heard.

    "Three hundred and five! Don''t tell me he didn''t slow down at all!"

    "Impossible! Then how could he escape the fire de?"

    The group went into an uproar.

    "Senior Brother Ye, you''ve created a new record¡ªthree hundred and five mark." Chen Yuxin was dazed for a moment before she walked over with a faint smile.

    Ye Chen said, "Not bad! This orchard is indeed a little tricky."

    "Hehe!" Chen Yuxin smiled bitterly. Only Ye Chen would call it a tricky. The rest of them had to try their hardest, not daring to rx at all.

    "Haha, what shamelessness!" Right at this moment, Li Feng''s voice could be heard.

    Ye Chen''s expression turned cold and said, "What did you say?"

    "I said you are shameless," Li Feng coldly smiled, "As for your win, you used Zhen Yuan. What does it count for?"

    Hearing these words, the other disciples suddenly had a look of realization. Indeed, how could one obtain such a score if not using Zhen Yuan? Their gazes on Ye Chen instantly changed.

    The Explosive Orchard restricted Soul Power, but didn''t restrict Zhen Yuan at all. It was on one''s own conscience. The disciples of Dragon God Celestial Pce didn''t use Zhen Yuan because through their numerous interactions, they could get an inkling of each other''s reactions and insight. There was once a disciple who used Zhen Yuan and was discoveredter on. It resulted in him suffering endless ridicule and gradually being isted. Henceforth, nobody dared to cheat. But, Ye Chen was an outsider, and might have no qualms to cheat.

    "You''ll be responsible for your words." Ye Chen''s voice turned cold.

    Chen Yuxin said anxiously, "Second Brother!"

    Le Feng coldly said, "Sister Chen, why are you still speaking up for him? He is clearly cheating."

    "Whether I cheated or not, you''ll know if you dare to take one move from me." Ye Chen had decided to teach the former an unforgettable lesson and let him realize the immensity of the heavens.

    "Hehe, flying into anger after being exposed? Let me see what your one move can do."

    Although he said these words, Li Feng didn''t dare look down on Ye Chen. He still remembered that one nce from before the test. Therefore, he decided to go all out and leave no room for thetter. He didn''t believe he couldn''t endure a single move from Ye Chen. After all, even their eldest brother couldn''t defeat in one move.

    "Senior Brother Ye, please don''t be too harsh!" Chen Yuxin cold tell Ye Chen was angry. She could feel that the second brother would be suffering miserably, and could only hope that Ye Chen wouldn''t be too harsh.

    Before she said these words, Li Feng was still alright. However, once he heard these words, he immediately took out his long de and stared at Ye Chen with a murderous look

 Chapter 673 Golden Dragon War Chario

    "I''ve propriety." Ye Chen said indifferently.

    "Come, Ye Chen!"

    Li Feng had already prepared. His Zhen Yuan was pushed to the peak, and a green glow covered his long de. The long de seemed weightless in his hand, flickering indefinitely.

    Without unsheathing his sword, Ye Chen walked toward the other step-by-step. His every step covered the same distance, seeming as if he was using a ruler. His gaze looked down upon Li Feng, carrying the look of an emperor strolling in his garden¡ªbe it rain or sunshine, or thousands of troops, he could take his enemy''s head at his will.

    "Arrogant."

    Li Feng was infuriated by Ye Chen''s demeanor. Thetter had neither drawn his sword nor adopted a battle stance. Did he think of him as a fish on a meat board, ready to be chopped at his will?

    "Two Extreme Wind des!"

    With a flicker of de light, Li Feng pounced on Ye Chen''s walking figure. The seemingly weightless long de generated a green light screen which danced following the de''s swift movements. The dust and stones around Ye Chen converged together. It seemed as if two opposing maic fields had converged on the de, closing off the opponent''s movements and pulling them toward the de''s tip within a tightly weaved trap.

    Relying on this move, Li Feng had defeated several Masters with more or less the same strength as him. Using it against Ye Chen, he didn''t intend to win. He merely wished to not lose, and perhaps, make him suffer a little.

    "Not drawing sword before Second Brother¡­I''m afraid it''s toote now even if he wants to." A spectating disciple muttered.

    Chen Yuxin''s brows slightly, thinking something.

    Pop!

    But, an astonishing scene urred. Confronting Li Feng''s powerful de strike, Ye Chen extended his finger and pointed. This finger move was not the Void Shattering Finger, but merely a finger move. However, it contained a frightening Destruction Sword Intent. Although Li Feng''s de was extremely fast, it was incapable of hiding from Ye Chen''s fingertip. The fingertip touched the middle of the de.

    Peng!

    An enormous power transmitted into Li Feng''s hands from his de, which flew out in the sky while spinning. In the next moment, Ye Chen appeared before Li Feng. His fingertip, like a hot knife cutting through tofu, crushed thetter''s Zhen Yuan and resolutely pounded on his defensive armor.

    Creak Creak!

    Metal crunching sounds resounded, following which, Li Feng spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell head first. The leather armor on his chest hadpletely shattered while his inner armor had a clear finger imprint, and the region at its edges was slightly warped.

    One finger, Li Feng''s miserable defeat!

    Looking down on Li Feng, Ye Chen said indifferently, "You can''t even resist a fingertip. What qualifications do you have to question my means?"

    Dragon God Celestial Pce disciples were dumbstruck!

    The powerful and courageous Second Brother couldn''t even resist Ye Chen''s fingertip. His de was in the sky, and he was lying on the ground. It looked like a grown-up poking a youngling who had just begun to understand the world. The youngling could only lie on the ground, unresigned and without any ability to resist.

    Second brother struck down by just a finger. Was this for real?

    "How deep does this guy''s strength go in the end?"

    At this moment, a scene was ying in the mind of every Dragon God Celestial Pce. Ye Chen strolling toward Li Feng, and thetter striking with his utmost, only to have his de sent flying in the sky and then falling down while spurting a mouthful of blood by just a mere finger.

    Chen Yuxin covered her small mouth and whimpered like a kitten, "Too strong, terrifyingly strong! Grandfather was right¡­he is above all the geniuses in the continent. Even when ites to the Eastern Shallow Ocean, nobody canpare to him. We''re probably like children before him, acting presumptuous and self-righteous."

    In Chen Yuxin''s eyes, Ye Chen''s body seemed to be glowing with a dazzling splendor as he looked down on Li Feng, tall and aloof like the great sun. Thetter had been beaten back to his true appearance, like a firefly under the sun, as insignificant as a speck of dust.

    "The difference is too big!" A trace of worship unwittingly appeared in Chen Yuxin''s gaze on Ye Chen.

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    Li Feng couldn''t believe that he''d been defeated, moreover by a fingertip. He seemed to find himself in a nightmare which he couldn''t wake up from. He saw the other disciples'' dumbfounded expressions and Chen Yuxin''s admiring gaze on Ye Chen, and his expression suddenly sobered up, reced by shame, fury, and resentment. His face turned red and green. The gasps of amazementing from beside sounded like voices of humiliation in his ears, repeating over and over.

    "Ye Chen, you''ve gone too far." Li Feng roared.

    Ye Chen looked coldly at him, "I warned you from the beginning to shut your mouth if you don''t want to bring cmity to yourself. It''s a pity that you didn''t pay any heed to it. Your present situation ispletely your own fault. What does it have to do with me?''

    "B*stard!"

    Erecting his right hand as a de, Li Feng chopped at Ye Chen. This palm contained his boundless fury, and its might even somewhat surpassed his de strike before.

    Unfortunately, his speed was too slow in Ye Chen''s eyes. He only needed to hit the former before getting hit.

    Peng!

    Without any intention of preserving courtesy, Ye Chen smashed his palm onto Li Feng''s forehead, immediately knocking him out. For this kind of person who couldn''t differentiate between good and bad for himself, Ye Chen didn''t have to leave him any face at all. Leaving face for thetter was the same as pping one''s own face.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Chen turned towards Chen Yuxin and said.

    Faintly nodding, Chen Yuxin instructed a few disciples, "You guys help second brother."

    Before leaving, she helplessly nced at the fainted Li Feng, then snuck a nce at Ye Chen and said inwardly, "Brother Ye seems gentle, but that is only when is not angry. When angry, he is even more terrifying than Eldest Brother."

    Mounting on the flying boat, the two took off into the distance. Once the two left, the other disciples finally dared to walk over and support Li Feng up.

    "Second Brother rammed into an iron wall this time, provoking a monster that can''t be provoked."

    "Too frightening! Defeating second brother with a finger, then knocking him out with a p!"

    "You think second brother will go crazy after waking up?"

    "Don''t spout nonsense! I don''t think second brother can do anything to Ye Chen. If he blindly tries to look for trouble with him, he''ll only make things harder on himself."

    Although they were still not too clear on Ye Chen''s situation, he''d already turned into someone that couldn''t be provoked in their hearts.

    ¡­

    The next following days, Ye Chen didn''t cultivate much. It was not because he was starting to ck off, but progress in his current state had be extremely hard.

    In terms of Zhen Yuan, he was at the peak mid Sea of Soul realm. To reachte Sea of Soul realm, he would need a long time¡­anywhere from a year to five years.

    In terms of profound martial skills, apart from Golden Hurricane, he had fully cultivated the rest. The former was a fusion profound martial skill, and thus, its every step forward was extremely challenging. It should be known that a perfected Golden Hurricane was high level profound martial skill, a martial skill which only Life and Death King would be able toprehend at a fast speed. Comprehending it in the Sea of Soul realm was naturally extremely difficult. Furthermore, only in Ye Chen''s circumstances would one be able toprehend it to forty percent.

    In the aspect of sword spirit, his Destruction Sword spirit had already reached the fifth step. To think of further raising it would be simply being endlessly greedy. It was just not realistic.

    As for the immortal Sword spirit, it would need an opportunity, and was not something that could be rushed.

    As far as the Defensive Sword Art was concerned, its secondyer was already unrivaled. Ye Chen first needed to consolidate it, and couldn''t rush for a breakthrough.

    One day, Elder Yu suddenly found Ye Chen and asked him to follow him to the Treasury.

    En-route, he told Elder Yu about Li Feng''s incident. He didn''t think he was excessive, but merely wished to let the former know about the incident to prevent future incidents that could make things awkward for everyone.

    Elder Yu smiled, "If you want to teach a lesson, just do it. He deserved it. You not being harsh was already leaving enough face for him."

    Elder Yu didn''t take this matter to heart. Actually, even if he had some other thoughts, he couldn''t do anything. After all, Ye Chen was the Dragon God Envoy, with a status even above the Great Elder, not to mention him.

    Soon, the two quickly arrived at Dragon God Celestial Pce Treasury.

    The Treasury''s supervision was extremely strict, Even Elder Yu needed a written permission from Great Elder before he could enter it.

    Upon entering, Ye Chen saw numerous astonishing treasures. The treasury had four floors altogether: the first floor was for low grade treasures, second floor for mid grade treasures, and third floor for upper grade treasures. But, the fourth floor didn''t have top grade treasures; even semi extreme grade treasures were only seven to eight in number, while the rest were peculiar upper grade treasures.

    "You don''tck semi extreme grade treasures. The reason for this trip to let you pick your war chariot type upper grade treasure." Elder Yu led Ye Chen before several war chariots.

    "War Chariot?"

    Sizing up the war chariots before him, Ye Chen was somewhat stunned. This was his first time seeing war chariot type treasures.

    Elder Yu said, "War between ordinary sects involves battles among sect members and battle among experts. However, wars between fifth grade sects involves more. This war chariot type treasure was widespread in the ancient times. It can hold dozens of people. On pouring Zhen Yuan in it, a defensiveyer will cover the chariot, and you can break out of an encirclement. Of course, there is no need to use this thing for a small battles. Letting you choose one is merely a precaution."

    Ye Chen''s identity as the Dragon God Envoy was not just for name. Dragon God Celestial Pce would give their all to satisfy him. Unfortunately, Ye Chen battle''s power was too high, and he simply didn''t need anything. Even as a fifth grade sect, the pce didn''t have many things that he could use.

    "Which one will you pick?" Elder Yu asked.

    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate much and said, "This one!"

    Elder Yu followed Ye Chen''s gaze and praised, "Good eyesight! This war chariot is the best one, and is extremely sturdy."

    Ye Chen chose a dragon-headed war chariot that was ten meters long and four meters wide. Its four wheels were covered with arm-thick spikes, with golden veins branded on them. One could imagine how many people would be crushed by these spikes when this chariot charged through a battle. Furthermore, one its surface was a huge golden dragon coiled around, with its mouth at the front section. Its mouth was tightly closed, but seemed as if it might open. Its eyes were two huge red gems, emanating a cold, eerie, and bloody feeling of massacre.

    Elder Yu said, "This war chariot is called the Golden Dragon War Chariot. By instilling your Zhen Yuan, the dragon''s mouth can opened, and it will spout red mes. Of course, your Zhen Yuan is not a necessity, others'' will do fine as well." Pouring Ye Chen''s Zhen Yuan in the chariot would be a waste, since even his casual strike could bring forth a vast destruction.

 Chapter 674 Setting Off, Azure Dragon Hall

    Although the chariot was only an upper grade treasure, its usability surpassed even semi extreme grade treasures. Being inside the war chariot meant having an extrayer of protection, and thisyer of protection extended to several dozens of people. On the battlefield, having an extrayer of protection meant having a higher chance of survival, and thus, higher potential of killing enemies.

    Not to mention ordinary experts, even Ye Chen wouldn''t be able to resist the assault of thousands of experts. If he tried to do it the hard way, he would simply be courting death.

    Storing away the Golden Chariot, the two left the Treasury.

    "Dragon God Envoy, you can set off three dayster. There will be several core disciples as well as dozens of inner disciples following you. If possible, try to save a few." Elder Yu was clear on how frightening Ye Chen was to defeat Li Feng with a mere fingertip. Even the Great Elder said that Ye Chen''s strength was not below his. With his strength, keeping a few disciples alive wouldn''t be a problem.

    "I''ll try my best." Ye Chen nodded slightly.

    "That''s good! This is a high level elixir that can increase the rate of Zhen Yuan recovery with minimal side effects. Great Elder told me to give it to you." Elder Yu took out a cyan-colored bottle from his storage ring and handed it over to Ye Chen.

    epting the bottle, Ye Chen opened it and took a whiff. An aroma that caused his Zhen Yuan to soar assaulted his nostrils. This was a semi extreme grade medicine with extremely low side effects. One couldn''t even find such a medicine in the market. Only a fifth grade sect would have such high quality medicine. Moreover, even fifth grade sects'' reserves were scarce on such medicines.

    "Good stuff!" Ye Chen stored the elixir away unceremoniously.

    ¡­

    Three dayster at the break of dawn, Ye Chen arrived at the designated location¡ªa grand and majestic hall. On the hall''s roof was a winged-dragon sculpture, which seemed as if desirous of spreading its wings and soaring into the skies.

    This hall was the Conveyor Hall, which could take one to any of the five great halls. Of course, it was only used under special circumstances. After all, it consumed top quality spirit stones, which were a precious resource even for a fifth grade sect. Usually, it was only used when a fixed number of people were present.

    Upon entering the hall, Ye Chen saw five conveyor gates. These conveyor gates were much bigger than normal ones. The ten meters wide and twelve meters high conveyor gates could instantly transport dozens of people each. To the left of the first conveyor gate stood all the members of the Elders Association, and to the gate''s right stood several young disciples of Dragon God Celestial Pce, including Chen Yuxin.

    "Dragon God Envoy!" Great Elder greeted with a nod.

    Ye Chen said, "We can set off then?"

    "If you don''t have anything else to take care of, we can begin now."

    "In that case, let''s go!"

    "Alright!"

    Great Elder cleared his throat and turned toward Chen Yuxin and the other disciples, "This operation willmence with Dragon God Envoy as the leader. Heed all his orders, and if you don''t, you''ll be dealt ording to sect rules. Well then, go in together."

    The conveyor gate was quite wide, and dozens of disciples entered without any congestion. As he was entering the gate, great elder''s voice entered Ye Chen''s ears, "Dragon God Envoy, everything depends on you now."

    Ye Chen''s body had already half-entered the whirlpool when his fleeting voice could be heard, "Don''t worry, wait for the good news!"

    Buzz!

    The whirlpool violently spun, and Ye Chen''s figure disappeared along with other disciples. Outside the gate, Elder Yu sighed, "I hope they''ll return safely. It doesn''t matter even if they''re defeated."

    "Don''t say such disheartening words. If they lose, their chances ofing back are pretty slim. We can only hope for their sess."

    "Right, hope for their sess!"

    ¡­

    The conveyor gates inside the hall were not different than other conveyor gates outside in just their appearance, their process of transportation also differed. The normal conveyor gates were just like entering a five-colored light passage, allowing one to travel at an extremely high speed. And while the conveyor gates inside the hall also used the principal, it further covered the people inside into a vesicle of primal chaos, which allowed those inside to talk.

    "Senior Brother Ye, this is my Eldest Brother Lin Canghai, and this is my Eighth Junior Brother Luo Yunsong." Chen Yuxin introduced the two core disciples beside her. To her right was a rather young and gentle but ordinary looking youngster, and to her left was a stern-faced young adult. His face was expressionless, and his two star-like eyes were flickering with a cold light, like two streaks of sword Qi. They seemed extremely invasive and aggressive, and were giving off a sharp and suppressive feeling.

    "Senior Brother Ye!"

    The gentle-looking Luo Yunsong faintly nodded toward Ye Chen. He''d already heard about Ye Chen defeating Li Feng, and thus, had quite the admiration for him. Moreover, Ye Chen was already the Dragon Good Envoy, and was about to be Azure Dragon Pce''s deputy. Him addressing Ye Chen as Senior Brother couldn''t be more proper.

    "Junior brother Luo!" Ye Chen greeted him with a faint smile.

    "Ye Chen!" Lin Canghai raised his head and looked at the other. He didn''t address Ye Chen as Senior Brother. As the prime disciple, it was impossible for him to address Ye Chen as Senior Brother even if thetter''s status was higher than his.

    On this point, Chen Yuxin and Luo Yunsong felt that it was proper, and Ye Chen also thought the same. If he did so, even he would feel a little awkward. After all, the ages of the former two had a difference of merely one or two years from Ye Chen''s, whereas thetter was much older than him. His age was more or less the same as that of the five young tycoons.

    Ye Chen looked at him silently.

    "Li Feng is not that good, letting himself be mocked by you." His tone changed as he continued, "But, as his eldest brother, I have to get him justice. Of course, I won''t be unscrupulous. And with my style, I also won''t recklessly create trouble for you. So, you can be rest assured."

    "It''d be best if you think like that." Ye Chen had heard a few of Lin Canghai''s achievements. If he were the Sword Master of the continent, thetter was the top candidate of Eastern Shallow Ocean''s Sword Master title, and was unrivaled amongst the sword artists here.

    Lin Canghai continued, "However, on the battlefield, I myself will not heed your orders, and I must get justice for Li Feng as well. In that case, let''spare who can kill more. Whoever kills more will have the say over the other. Do you dare topete?"

    "Compare who kills more?" Ye Chen lightly smiled, declining to give his opinion, "I don''t care if you don''t heed orders, but if you impact others, I''ll have the authority to detain you despite you being the prime disciple. I hope you''re clear on this. As for who kills more, you canpete if you want to¡­I don''t mind."

    "So, you''re agreeing?" Lin Canghai''s brows creased slightly, somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Chen''s attitude. It seemed as if thetter didn''t care much about this matter at all.

    "You can take that as a yes." Ye Chen didn''t wish to argue over this matter.

    "Eldest Brother and Senior Brother Yepeting over kills?!" Chen Yuxin and Luo Yunsong exchanged nces, feeling a slight anticipation. Such a scene would be extremely thrilling and spectacr.

    As for the win and loss, they couldn''t bet on either.

 Chapter 675 Troops Gather

    Eastern Shallow Ocean covered a vast expanse, almost one-fifth of the entire continent. Dragon God Celestial Pce, being the strongest of the region, naturally upied the greatest area. Thus, even the conveyor gate couldn''t allow them to reach the Azure Dragon Hall in an instant. They had to wait a little.

    Fifteen million Li away from Dragon God Ind was a huge ind, with towering buildings rising and falling in sessions. These buildings were mostly in azure color. If one looked at these buildings from high above, they looked like the scales of an Azure Dragon. Under the sunlight, the azure buildings reflected a peculiar radiance; and when looked at as a whole, they seemed like a coiling Azure Dragon.

    This ind was called Azure Dragon Ind, and the force upying this ind was none other than one of the five great halls of Dragon God Celestial Pce¡ªthe Azure Dragon Hall.

    In a huge hall in the core region, the remaining two deputies were waiting, apanied by dozens of head attendants. Apart from Azure Dragon Leader, all the higher-ups of Azure Dragon Hall were waiting to wee the newly appointed deputy and his group.

    They knew that this deputy was certainly not ordinary, and might even be the pce''s hidden expert. Therefore, they were treating this affair with enough importance.

    "Brother Wu, who do you think the higher-ups are going to send?" One deputy said to the deputy beside him.

    The deputy surnamed Wu analyzed, "If his strength is too low, he won''t be convincing, and if it is too high, then they''re not many such people. Could it be the prime disciple Lin Canghai or second disciple Li Feng?"

    "Lin Canghai''s strength is sufficient, but war cannot be fought by relying on one man''s strength. He must have certain traits of a leader. In this aspect, Lin Canghai is somewhat of a loner. As for Li Feng, although he looks gentle and amiable on outside, he is incredibly haughty inside and thinks of everyone with contempt."

    "If these two are not possible, it should be someone we don''t know of."

    "I think the same, Eh! They are here!"

    As the two were conversing, the conveyor gate in the center of the hall shone out, emitting dazzling light rays as dozens of people suddenly came out.

    "Eh¡­!"

    Seeing the group before them, it was simply impossible for them to not be astonished. Never did they think that their reinforcements would be so young. The oldest among them was Lin Canghai, who merely seemed around thirty years old.

    "Lin Canghai, congrattions!"

    After being momentarily stunned, Deputy Wu revealed a faint smile. Although Lin Changhai was somewhat of a loner and unfit for the position of a deputy, since it was the decision of Elders Association, he would not oppose it. Furthermore, a leader''s ability could also be fostered. Who could say that he would not emerge as a great deputy?

    "Lin Canghai, we''rerades from now on." The other deputy also smiled.

    Lin Canghai was somewhat dumbstruck from their words. But the incisive person he was, he immediately realized and said indifferently, "I''m not."

    Chen Yuxin promptly resolved the situation, "It''s a misunderstanding! This is Senior Brother Ye Chen, the individual to assume the position of deputy."

    "This gentleman is?"

    The two deputies were somewhat embarrassed. Actually, they couldn''t be med either. They habitually inclined toward one with the strongest first impression. Adding Ye Chen''s appearance which seemed the youngest, they involuntarily treated Lin Canghai as the group leader. After all, they were only able to take a cursory nce at the group.

    "I''m Ye Chen." Ye Chen said in a neither servile nor overbearing tone.

    The two sized up Ye Chen and said inwardly, "A fine youngster!"

    Ye Chen was already twenty-six years old, but since his cultivation had increased too fast¡ªentering Astral Reaching Realm merely a year behind Mysterious Queen and Sea of Soul realm one year earlier than her¡ªhis appearance still looked around that at twenty years of age. Without his aura, he looked like a youngster who had just left his home and entered the world, a gentle and delicate young genius.

    However, they obviously wouldn''t overlook Ye Chen''s aura. If Lin Canghai seemed like an unsheathed sword, Ye Chen seemed like a half-unsheathed peerless sword, seeming sharp yet contained, giving a deep and immeasurable feeling.

    "Good!"

    The two of them, who had engaged in ughter with the four great hostile forces, had a knack for judging people. It was true that Lin Canghai''s sharpness amazed them, but Ye Chen''s deepness made them apprehensive.

    "I''m Wu Chuan, and this is Xu Danian." Deputy Wu introduced themselves.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded and said, "We''re already aware of Azure Dragon Hall''s situation. Our aim foring here is precisely to resolve this situation. Take us to see Hall Leader Wei Longtao." He needed to get the deputy token from thetter. Otherwise, his position wouldn''t be legitimized.

    "Alright, follow me!"

    Wu Chuan and Xu Danian turned around and led them outside.

    Passing through the group of attendants, Ye Chen nced at the head attendant Yao Yifeng. Thetter had his head lowered, treating as if he didn''t see Ye Chen.

    At this moment, Yao Yifeng''s mind was in chaos. He murmured, "How could it be him? How can he be a deputy of Azure Dragon Hall? It hasn''t even been two years. He can''t have gained the strength of Azure Dragon Deputy, which is even stronger than Yellow Dragon Hall Leader Zhang Zhenguang! Hmph! His strength certainly can''t be that high. His visit is probably a scheme of the higher-ups, trying to have him temper himself."

    Upon arriving at the Azure Dragon Hall, Yao Yifeng was unaware of the matters of the continent, and thus, waspletely unaware of Ye Chen''s achievements during the past two years. He believed that regardless of how much Ye Chen had improved, he couldn''t be strong enough to be the Azure Dragon Deputy. After all, the overall strength of Azure Dragon Hall was much higher than that of the other four halls, whereas Yellow Dragon Hall was at the very bottom.

    Once Ye Chen left the hall, he raised his head and coldly nced in that direction.

    ¡­

    The Azure Dragon Leader had the appearance of a solemn-looking middle-aged man. He was wearing a pale azure colored long robe, with an Azure Dragon embroidered on it. On the thumb of his right finger was a green jade ring. This ring was oversized, almost the size of a wine cup.

    "Greetings, Azure Dragon Leader!" Ye Chen and the rest greeted.

    Wei Longtao cast a measuring nce at Ye Chen, his eyes revealing a faint doubt. He could already tell that Ye Chen was a genius that Patriarch Dragon King had his eyes on. However, his cultivation base was only at the peak of mid Sea of Soul realm. Even if his aura seemed somewhat deep, he shouldn''t be able to suppress Lin Canghai and be this affair''s focus.

    As for the affairs of the continent, he''d long since stopped paying any attention. Him being able to recognize Ye Chen at a nce represented that he paid enough attention.

    "This is yourmand token." He didn''t say anything and simply took out a Little Azure Dragon Command Token. With a slight force, he threw it toward Ye Chen.

    epting the token, Ye Chen casually nced at it before storing it away.

    Wei Longtao then said, "Lin Canghai, Chen Yuxin, Luo Yunsong, I appoint you three as head attendants under Ye Chen''smand. The rest will be battle attendants, also under Ye Chen''smand."

    The status of head attendants was only under the deputies, while battle attendants usuallyprised of Daoist level Sea of Soul experts. Although only four individuals among the group had cultivation bases of Sea of Soul realm while the rest hadte Astral Reaching realm cultivation bases, they were disciples of Dragon God Celestial Pce, not something that normal members of Azure Dragon Hall couldpare to. To appoint them as battle attendants was not excessive at all. In any case, they had onlye to temper themselves, and wouldn''t stay for long.

    "Understood!" Lin Canghai and the rest didn''t have any opinion.

    "Hall Leader Wei, Deputy Hu''s troops were almost routed outpletely. I''ll need to reorganize a little." Ye Chen said.

    "You don''t need to concern yourself with this matter. New troops have already been gathered¡ªa total of three hundred and fifty members, forty with Sea of Soul realm cultivation bases and three hundred and ten with Astral Reaching realm cultivation bases. Rest today. Tomorrow, I''ll instruct them to wait in training grounds. You can get familiar with them at that time."

    "Alright! Then, Ye Chen will take his leave first." With that decided upon, Ye Chen''s group left.

    Once they left, Wei Longtao''s brows creased, "Don''t tell me they''re thinking of resolving this with Ye Chen and three core disciples?"

    He couldn''t understand the Elders Association''s thought process at all.

    ¡­

    At dawn, three hundred and fifty people were gathered in the eastern training grounds. In front were forty individuals, all having Sea of Soul realm cultivation base. Among the forty, four even hadte Sea Of Soul realm cultivation base¡ªone woman and three men.

    "Hey, what kind of new deputy do you think we''ll get?" The alluring middle-aged woman stretched her waist and inhaled.

    The robust man beside her said, "He''d best have strength higher than us. Otherwise, I won''t ept him."

    "Hehe, you can be rest assured. The higher-ups won''t send someone with lower strength than us. It would be at least Deputy Hu''s level."

    "No, should be much stronger than Deputy Hu. Otherwise, they could have simply picked one from the hall." The long-bearded middle-aged schr shook his head.

    The alluring woman said, "Because of the traitor in upper level of Azure Dragon Hall, the higher ups might personally lead a group."

    "Hehe, you all will be disappointed. I know the deputy. He is not that strong, and even acts a little selfish regardless of the consequences." Thest person spoke.

    "You know him, Yao Yifeng?" The alluring woman was rather astonished.

    Yao Yifeng was about to speak, but suddenly closed his mouth. In his line of sight, the blue-robed Ye Chen was heading over, leading the group of Dragon God Celestial Pce disciples. However, Lin Canghai was not present in the group.

    "Senior brother Ye, Eldest brother is such a person. Don''t mind it too much." Chen Yuxin was exining Lin Canghai''s traits.

    Ye Chen said, "You can be at ease. He doesn''t need to heed my orders. It will be fine as long as he doesn''t influence others."

    Ye Chen''s objective this time was to resolve Azure Dragon Hall''s situation. He didn''t care whether Lin Canghai followed his orders or not, and he didn''t feel like caring either. To him, one person more or less didn''t make a difference, even if his strength was higher than Second Elder Silver Sword''s. Of course, if they suffered losses because of him, then the other shouldn''t me him.

 Chapter 676 Dominating The Scene

    "This is the new deputy?"

    Including the beautiful woman, everybody was astounded. Regardless of how one looked at him, Ye Chen only seemed around twenty years old, and his true age could be no higher than twenty-six or twenty-seven years. Such a young deputy caught everybody off-guard.

    "What game are the higher-ups ying, sending a kid? Cultivation base is alright, but not at the deputy level!"

    "If a kid is allowed to lead us, I''m afraid we''ll only die quicker. Even if I were to offend him, I''d have to understand him."

    "Let''s see how it goes. Perhaps it''s just a misunderstanding?"

    Numerous Zhen Yuan discussions broke out.

    Yao Yifeng sneered, waiting for Ye Chen to turn into a joke. This was not the headquarters, and everybody was focused on survival. If he couldn''t disy sufficient strength, his position as deputy wouldn''t be steady even though he was sent by the higher-ups.

    Strong winds loudly whistled in the vast training grounds. Ye Chen stopped thirty steps away from them. Chen Yuxin and the rest voluntarily went to stand beside them, forming a second group.

    Faintly raising his head, Ye Chen swept his gaze. It didn''t linger on Yao Yifeng at all, moving past in a natural manner.

    This troop was quite good. Not including Chen Yuxin and the rest, forty Sea of Soul realm experts among which four at thete Sea of Soul realm, fifteen at mid Sea of Soul realm, and twenty one at the early Sea of Soul realm¡ªsuch a force was already above peak sixth grade sects. This troop could sweep through any sixth grade sect at will.

    "I''m called Ye Chen, the newly appointed deputy. I believe you have a lot to say¡­You can spit it out right now and I won''t look into it! If you don''t speak now and create troubleter, don''t me me for not showing mercy."

    Ye Chen knew that his prestige was not enough, and these people surely wouldn''t ept him. Therefore, he needed to take care of this problem once and for all to prevent future mishaps. With his strength, if he couldn''t even take care of this problem, he might as well pack and head home."

    Everybody exchanged nces, not expecting Ye Chen to be so blunt. The beautiful woman cleared her throat and spoke, "Deputy Ye, my humble self is Xing Meilian. I have a question. What is your age?"

    "Twenty six¡­" Ye Chen replied.

    Young!

    Although they didn''t approve of Ye Chen as deputy, but his talent was enough to amaze them. After all, a twenty-six year old individual with a peak mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation base was unprecedented in the Eastern Shallow Ocean. It was no wonder that the higher-ups sent him. Unfortunately, they were blood-soaked characters who lived on the de''s edge all year round. Only if something could make them live longer would it be worthy for their consideration, and astonishing talent was obviously not included.

    "Forgive my words, but you''re too young and might not be able to lead us to sess."

    Ye Chen, in the end, was a deputy, and one who had been sent by the higher-ups. Therefore, their words were toned down and as polite as possible. They didn''t directly question his strength, and rather pointed out his leading ability.

    Ye Chen''s lips slightly curled upward, "Then forgive my words too, but only a mediocre person wouldck confidence due to their age. I nevercked confidence."

    "Only confidence is not enough." Xing Meilian followed up.

    Ye Chen shook his head, "My apologies! Currently, I can''t give you a satisfactory answer, because leadership can only be shown on the battlefield. You can raise your real concerns now, or you won''t have the opportunityter on."

    "Senior Brother Ye will be Senior Brother Ye. His words are watertight, without any loopholes."

    Among the acquaintances of Chen Yuxin within the same generation, there was nobodyparable to Ye Chen. He didn''t need to rely on his aura or status to suppress; instead, he relied on a cool head and foolproof words.

    "Is this kid really twenty-six years old?" Xing Meilian looked at Ye Chen with a strange gaze. She had no choice but to admit that Ye Chen was gradually seizing the authority. However, it was not enough. If he didn''t have sufficient strength, everything else would be meaningless.

    The sturdy man beside her couldn''t endure anymore and said, "To be a deputy, apart from leadership, one must have sufficient strength. I hope you are aware of this point."

    Ye Chen asked him back, "Then how much strength you think is up to the standard?"

    "That¡­" The man was momentarily stumped before he continued, "The former deputy Hu could defeat me in three moves, and now he is dead. You must defeat me in two moves."

    He was not deliberately making things difficult for Ye Chen. Originally, he and deputy Hu merely exchanged blows and didn''t go all out. Otherwise, thetter could defeat him in merely two moves. For him to propose two moves, he had already lowered the difficulty for Ye Chen by a lot."

    "Sure, you can make a move first!"

    Ye Chen had been prepared from the very beginning. Regardless of their words, their sole concern was that his strength was not sufficient. These were the words they truly wished to speak.

    "Be careful!"

    The study''s main weapon was a huge axe. He slowly walked out of the formation and stopped twenty steps away from Ye Chen. With a low shout, his figure charged at Ye Chen, seeming like a small mountain. The violent gales produced could have razed arge expanse of buildings to the ground. When he arrived near Ye Chen, he raised the axe high chopped down. The yellow-colored axe light turned into an arc due to its high speed.

    Shaking his finger, Ye Chen pointed his finger.

    "Arrogant!"

    "Too conceited!"

    Everybody''s brows creased one after another upon witnessing Ye Chen intending to fight with his finger. Yao Yifeng further revealed a cold smile. This man was called Jiang Hanliang. Although thetter was weaker than him, the difference was not much. Adding on his huge axe, his offensive power was enormous. If experts of the same rank were to directly sh with his axe head-on, they might not be able to fight on equal footing, much less to speak of a finger.

    Only Chen Yuxin remained calm, for she had already seen Ye Chen defeating Li Feng with a finger.

    Jiang Hanliang was clearly even more furious. Wails of ghosts and howls of wolves followed the axe chopping down while the axe''s surroundings turned distorted.

    "Be defeated!"

    The axe arrived before Ye Chen.

    Crunch!

    Ye Chen''s finger and axe light met resolutely. Astonishingly, the seemingly invincible axe light immediately crumbled and dispersed, following which, Ye Chen''s fingertip touched the axe''s de, and it began to rapidly warp in, giving off loud metal-screeching sounds that could make one grind their teeth.

    Peng!

    Eventually, Jiang Hanliang could no longer hold the axe and his grip loosened. The huge axe flew out, smashing a huge hole into the ground uponnding, with dust and soil sttering everywhere. Jiang Hanliang himself was a step slower than the axe as he shot back with a trail of blood at the corner of his mouth, smashing into the crowd.

    "Are you satisfied with my strength?"

    Due to insufficient prestige, Ye Chen had to give them a proper beating, lest someone came for troubleter.

    "I''m surnamed Yan! Please advise me!"

    The middle-aged schr standing to the right of the beautiful woman walked out.

    Ye Chen''s strength had already been established to be no lower than Deputy Hu. However, that was not enough, since even the former was killed under abined assault of the four forces. If his strength were more or less the same as Deputy Hu, it didn''t have any significance.

    "My specialty is speed and light techniques." The schr warned Ye Chen, who nodded faintly.

    "Be careful¡­Hundred Wind Transformations!"

    The schr specialized in the Wind Profound, and had already merged his body arts into the wind profound. His entire being disappeared, only leaving behind an incorporeal gale. The gale was present everywhere, assaulting Ye Chen from every direction while giving off an impression as if a hundred phantoms were attacking thetter.

    ''He certainly won''t have any means to settle this in a few moves this time.'' Yao Yifeng thought to himself.

    The schr was called Yan Kuan. To gain an advantage over him by solely relying on light body arts was extremely hard, and even the Azure Dragon Hall Leader might not be able to do so. It should be known that light body arts were the most challenging among all the martial arts to integrate into the profound, not to mention the degree which Yan Kuang had reached.

    Ye Chen smiled indifferently; he didn''t have to be quicker than thetter. Of course, if they were topare speed, he could throw thetter behind by five streets. However, it won''t be enough to satisfy everybody. Therefore, he only needed topare insight and precision. With a quick nce, he raised the two index fingers of his right hand and waved diagonally.

    Puff!

    Yan Kuang, as if struck by the air, appeared flying backward with blood at the corner of his mouth. His clothes at his chest werepletely destroyed, revealing his inner armor.

    Yan Kuang''s Light Body Arts were broken with one move!

    It seemed effortless!

    Hiss!

    Xing Meilian sucked in a breath of cold air. Yan Kuang''s light body arts were exceptionally powerful. She was clear that there might be someone in the Azure Dragon Hall at par with him, but there was absolutely no one who was able to surpass him. However, even he couldn''t take a single move from Ye Chen. What kind of situation was this?

    "I''m fully convinced!"

    Yan Kuang stumblingly fell on the ground and then said sincerely.

    "Good! Is there anyone else left unconvinced?" Ye Chen swept his gaze.

    "Hehe, I''m convinced."

    After being astonished momentarily, Xing Meilian revealed an alluring smile. This was the first time she hade across such an outstanding young man. Thetter was merely twenty-six years old, and thus, his future would certainly be glorious. If she could connect with him, even if she might not have a meteoric rise, she would certainly gain a lot of consideration. What was their reason to join the Azure Dragon Hall? Was it not to gain merits and obtain more resources? Although she could certainly obtain resources on her own, it wouldn''t be much, and might not necessarily be the amount she needed. As a peak fifth grade sect, Dragon God Celestial Pce''s resources were beyond a normal person''s imagination. Whether she could take one step further or not would depend on this. Not to mention, even if she didn''t do it for herself, she had to think of her family. Under the vast influence resided thousands of families and ns, including theirs.

    ''Damn it! How can this guy be so powerful!'' Yao Yifeng tightly clenched his fists. For the first time, he had felt that this matter had exceeded his control. His fists unclenched slowly and a cold light flickered in his eyes, ''Since it hase to this, don''t me me. Deputy Hu is waiting for you underneath.''

    "SInce nobody has spoken, I''ll consider that there is no problem. But, let me state clearly beforehand¡­everyone must obey my orders. If not, don''t me me for being inconsiderate." Ye Chen raised his brows, and his bearing changed into that of a treasured sword unsheathing. An aura of destruction spread out, making everybody feel like it was the end of the world as a numbness rose from within.

    "His strength is even beyond what he showed!" Xing Meilian held her breath, realizing that she was still underestimating Ye Chen.

    "Alright then! Who is willing to help me understand the situation around?" Restraining his aura, Ye Chen asked.

    Xing Meilian hesitated for a moment before saying, "I will!"

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, "The others are dismissed."

 Chapter 677 Blood Battle Ocean Resources

    Azure Dragon Hall was the first line of defense against the four hostile forces. The ck Dragon Hall was situated five million li to its rear left, while Red Dragon Hall was situated seven hundred million li to its rear right, both considered as the second line of defense. Yellow Dragon Hall was situated in the middle of the three halls and the Dragon God Celestial Pce, and hence was thest line of defense. Usually, it supported the other three halls and was supplementary in nature.

    Every hundred thousand li ahead of Azure Dragon Hall there were three scout groups, spread out in a circr manner and quite separated from each other. Usually, every ind needed two Sea of Soul realm overseers and twenty Astral Reaching experts. They had no other job than patrolling around twice a day. All of their remaining time could be devoted to cultivation, or they could also look for resources nearby. After all, the ocean had never beencking in resources, including many treasures that couldn''t be found anywhere else on the continent. Moreover, they also received bountiful spirit stones and medicinal pills.

    A hundred thousand li had three scouting inds, and three hundred thousand li had nine overseer inds. All of these indsy surrounding the Blood Battlefield Ocean.

    The Blood Battlefield Ocean was considered themon ground between Dragon God Celestial Pce and the four forces, stretching a million and three hundred thousand li from east to west, and four hundred thousand li north to south.

    The Blood Battlefield Ocean could be considered as the region with the most abundant resources in Eastern Shallow Ocean, with more than a thousand big-scale inds, tens of thousands of mid-sized inds, and small inds being simply too many to count, just like the stars in the sky.

    "Three thousand spirit veins have already been discovered in the Blood Battlefield Ocean. A thousand are in control of our Dragon God Celestial Pce while the rest two thousand are divided among the four enemies." Xing Meilian led Ye Chen around the surroundings of Blood Battlefield and spoke.

    "A thousand veins!"

    Ye Chen inwardly smacked his lips. He obviously wouldn''t think that all of these thousand veins were low-grade. They certainly had mid-grade ones and even high-grade veins.

    Looking at Ye Chen''s expression, Xing Meilian exined, "A thousand seems a lot, but it''s actually not much. Dragon Gold Celestial Pce has a poption of one million and two hundred thousand, with five hundred thousand at the Qi Condensation realm, three hundred and fifty thousand in Condensing Reality realm, a hundred and fifty thousand in sping Yuan realm, thirty thousand in Astral Reaching realm, and two thousand in Sea of Soul realm."

    "After one''s cultivation reaches the Condensing Reality Realm, spirit stones are needed to cultivate further. Even if one person consumes a hundred low grade spirit stone in a year, just the cultivators of Condensing Reality Realm alone will consume three million and five hundred thousand low grade spirit stones. Adding sping Yuan cultivators, it will exceed three hundred million, and might even reach five hundred million."

    "At Astral Reaching realm, one will need mid grade spirit stones, and the consumption is above ten million. In reality, mid grade spirit stones are almost stretching thin, because at this level, they are also paid sry¡ªa hundred at least nd going up to several thousand per month. Adding it all, it surpasses two hundred million."

    "This is merely the annual consumption. Over a decade, this consumption is frightening. Not to mention, it would be impossible for the sect to not stock arge number of spirit stones in reserve¡ªa fifty year reserve is quite normal, especially for a fifth grade sect."

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, as he already had a fair understanding of the Dragon God Celestial Pce. Fifth grade sects and sixth grade sects had a difference like that of Life and Death realm and Sea of Soul realm. It only seemed like a difference of one level, but it was actually immense. In the same way, the difference between sixth grade sects and seventh grade sects was like that of one between the Sea of Soul realm and Astral Reaching realm.

    For example, a lot of people joined Ye family nowadays due to Ye Chen. At present, Ye family had five thousand Qi Condensation disciples, two thousand Condensing Reality realm, several hundred sping Yuan disciples, and several Astral Reaching experts. However, it was nothingpared to a fifth grade sect, and their consumption of spirit stones was like a drop in the ocean for a fifth grade sect.

    Although Ye family seemed glorious, their burden was also big. There were many problems that could arise at any time, the biggest of which was the problem of resources.

    As a sect at the very top of all fifth grade sects, the burden of Dragon God Celestial Pce didn''t even need to be mentioned.

    Xing Meilian then said, "In the past, the pce used to upy a thousand and two hundred veins. In these past years, two hundred veins have been seized by the enemy."

    The two passed by many inds as they flew across, on which the crew of Dragon God Celestial Pce could be seen mining. Dragon God Celestial Pce and the four forces had an agreement of not harming the mining crew on the inds. They were only mining crew, and had no effect on either side''s strength.

    Far in the distance, the two saw a huge ind, rampant with strange rocks and lofty mountain ranges. The surfaces of these rocks emitted a dim metallic luster.

    Xing Meilian said, "This ind is rich in ck Vein Iron Ore, which can be smelted into ck Veined Iron, then forged into excellent metal-attributed weapons. A thousand jin of ck Veined Iron can be refined into one jin of Essence ck Veined Iron, which is a material for low-grade artifacts, and is extremely precious. Dragon God Celestial Pce has many Forging Masters who forge arge number of treasures every year. A part of these weapons is retained in the sect while the other is sold for spirit stones. This is also one of the revenues of a fifth grade sect."

    "Forging Masters?" Ye Chen had heard this title for the first time.

    Xing Meilian brushed her long hair away from her forehead and said, "In the ancient times, there were many forging techniques. However, as of now, most of them are lost. Only a few fifth grade sects have weapon forging techniques, among which, my Dragon God Celestial Pce is also included. Otherwise, how can there be so many weapons throughout the continent and four great oceans? You should know that treasured weapons also have a limited durability. If too much time passes, it can''t be passed on anymore."

    "That is true." Ye Chen had indeed gained some valuable knowledge.

    "Selling artifacts can be considered as one of the biggest sources of revenue, only below the extraction of spirit veins. Some weird metals even have a price not one bit lower than spirit stones, and some metals that can be forged in upper grade artifacts are even priced above upper grade spirit stonespared by weight."

    "Look, that ind is rich in Redfire Iron Ore. Redfire Iron is more precious than ck Veined Iron, because the Essence Redfire Iron it produces contains fire attributed energies, which can increase a weapon''s offense and add a ming effect. Unfortunately, one jin of Essence Iron needs ten thousand jin of Redfire Iron Ore."

    In the past, Ye Chen only knew that the most precious resources were spirit stones and medicinal pills, or perhaps some herbs. However, he now realized that rare metals were also precious resources. Perhapsmon sects might not have a use for them, but they could always sell them to fifth grade sects. Apart from rare metals, gems were also a kind of resource. Some gems contained arge amount of energy, and thus, could be substituted for spirit stones.

    Moreover, some gems could raise an artifact''s offense or defense upon being embedded in it. In short, there were all sorts of resources. The higher a sect''s level, the more resources they needed; not just in quality, but also inplexity. It was soplex that one might not even be able to get their heads around it.

    "Ahead is the core of Blood Battlefield Ocean''s core region. We might run into arge number of enemy troops there, so it''s best if don''t enter." Upon traveling for twenty thousand li, Xing Meilian looked around with a hesitant face and then said to Ye Chen.

    "That''s fine, continue to lead! I''m not clear on the circumstances of Blood Battlefield Ocean and the extent of resources upied by the pce. I must be clear on this."

    As a deputy of Azure Dragon Hall, if he didn''t even know which resources were upied by the pce, he wouldn''t be qualified at all. As for encountering enemies, even if they couldn''t beat them, they could always retreat easily. Not to mention, unless the enemies were huge in numbers, it was not certain who would kill whom.

    "Ah¡­?"

    Xing Meilian regretted inwardly. If she had known earlier that Ye Chen had such a strong curiosity, she wouldn''t have volunteered. Blood Battlefield Ocean was different from the other regions. Either one wouldn''t encounter enemies at all, or one would encounter dozens of them. It would be extremely rare to find a lone enemy here.

    They were only two people. Once they were encircled, they wouldn''t be able to escape at all, and the sky covering attacks from every direction would immediately destroy them.

    "I said it will be fine. You don''t need to worry." Ye Chen had gone through many dangers, such as the pursuit from five great experts in Blood Demon Battlefield and his encounters in Bewildering Fog Forbidden Region. Comparatively speaking, as long as there was arge scale war, small battles didn''t amount to any danger at all.

    "Fine then! But, if anything seems wrong, we''ll retreat immediately." Xing Meilian said helplessly.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly, "I treasure my life much more than you."

    ''That''s true! Otherwise, you wouldn''t be alive today." Xing Meilian herself could be considered a moderate genius. Geniuses had their own dazzling halos. However, the dangers they encountered couldn''t be imagined by normal people. Being a genius, one would think of all sorts of methods to augment one''s strength, and wouldn''t be satisfied by just drifting along the course. Therefore, dangerous sites had nock of marks left behind by geniuses.

    In short, talent was important, and so was luck, but tempering oneself was equally important.

    "Ahead is the ck Smoke Ind. All kinds of gems are frequently extracted from here, the most famous of which are the ck Smoke Gems, Dual Star Gems, and Fish Scale Gems. Due to this ind, there have been dozens ofrge-scale battles within two years. Fortunately, it''s still under our control."

    Xing Meilian didn''t dare be too rxed and scouted with soul power every once in a while.

    ¡­

    Around five-six hundred li away was an ind. Experts with a ck octopus embroidered on their robes had seized the area. At a nce, the ind had thirty people stationed. Six of them had Sea of Soul realm cultivation bases while the rest had Astral Reaching cultivation bases.

    "Head Attendant!"

    Suddenly, a figure could be seen streaking across toward the ind. After a few flickers, it appeared on the ind''s center. His face was excited, as if bringing some good news.

    "What happened?" A fiendish man who was resting raised his head.

    "Head attendant, there are two Dragon God Celestial Experts near ck Smoke Ind. One is a beautiful woman and the other is a youngster." The former promptly said.

    "Beautiful woman!" The fiendish man grinned, revealing an ugly smile. He was a head attendant of the Dark King Sect. He had two hobbies: killing, and beautiful women. Among the beauties, he was most fond of still attractive middle-aged women. These kind of women were the most fun to y with, not to mention that she was also a Sea of Soul realm expert.

    "You made sure to follow their trail?"

    "Of course!"

    ck King Sect''s spirit animal was a ck octopus. In reality, the patriarch of ck King Sect was actually a ck octopus who had cultivated into Demon King. Once a ck octopus cultivated to the Sea of Soul realm, its status would be much higher than its human counterpart''s.

 Chapter 678 Lightning Attribute Transformation

    The ck Smoke Gem was a translucent gem that emitted ck Qi; the Dual Star Gem had two energy cores, and one of the richest energies among the gems; and Fish Scale Gem had an appearance that somewhat resembled a fish scale. If embedded in a defensive armor, it could increase the armor''s defensive power. Unfortunately, the majority of gems on this ind were low grade gems. Mid grade gems were rare, and high grade gems were almost non-existent.

    However, despite so, Dragon Gold Celestial Pce and the four forces still viewed this ind with great importance. After all, with the supply of arge number of gems, better weapons would be forged, and better weapons would increase the rate of survival of sect disciples. The more the survival rate of disciples, the more cultivation breakthroughs.

    It was a victorious cycle!

    Bang!

    On the ind, Ye Chen softly crushed a boulder. Dust and smoke flew out, leaving behind a gem that was emitting ck Qi while sparkling. Reaching out, Ye Chen made a pulling motion, and the gemnded on his hand. The gem actually stung his palm a bit. It was not as smooth as it looked.

    "Hehe, your luck is not bad to randomly find a mid grade ck Smoke Stone." Xing Meilian chuckled. Her rich waist and full round buttocks swayed faintly, looking extremely alluring.

    Ye indifferently Chen smiled before his brows suddenly creased.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Discerning his expression, Xing Meilian asked.

    "We have guests."

    "It can''t be a crew of enemies, right?" Xing Meilian''s face changed and she hurriedly cast her soul power outside. However, since the target was too far away¡ªexceeding over a hundred li¡ªshe couldn''t detect them. She hurriedly pushed her Zhen Yuan to the peak and said to Ye Chen, "They are still more than a hundred li away. We can leave quickly."

    Ye Chen shook his head, "No need to be anxious! Their number is not big."

    "You are not tricking me, right?" With no knowledge of what was happening, Xing Meilian''s had a feeling that Ye Chen''s sense of numbers was different from hers.

    "Even if I am, we can''t break off them." Ye Chen said with an indifferent face.

    Hearing these words, she hurriedly operated her Zhen Yuan and pushed her eyesight to the extreme. In her line of sight, ten enemies were hurriedly approaching each from the three directions¡ªeast, west, and south. Among the ten, two were Sea of Soul realm experts, with the lowest cultivation base of peak mid Sea of Soul realm and the highest of peakte Sea of Soul realm. The distance between them had already been reduced to a hundred li. They only needed ten breaths to arrive, and their clothes had embroideries of ck octopus.

    "It''s ck King Sect members." Xing Meilian''s face turned aggrieved.

    ck King Sect was a mix of ck octopus and humans. If there were human experts, they would almost always be apanied by ninth grade or even tenth grade ck octopuses. These ck octopuses were not ordinary, but the kings of the ck octopus race, usually called ck Kings. The name of ck King Sect was also derived from this title. Six Sea of Soul realm and twenty four Astral Reaching experts¡­who knew how many ninth grade or tenth grade ck octopuses this group contained. This was a powerful lineup!

    And most exasperatingly, Ye Chen still had a face as if didn''t have a care in the world.

    "They surely tracked us with ck octopus scouts, and knowingly went around to cut off our path of retreat. We can''t go back. If we go ahead, we''ll enter the core of Blood Battle Ocean, and will likely encounter even more enemies." Xing Meilian looked at Ye Chen, wishing to hear his opinion. After all, she could only rely on him at this moment.

    Ye Chen said, "How much will be the reward for killing six Sea of Soul experts?"

    "Uh¡­" Xing Meilian didn''t know what Ye Chen was thinking and replied, "Killing an Astral Reaching expert is worth fifty contribution points, while Sea of Soul experts are worth a thousand. Battle attendant level experts are worth three thousand, and a head attendant is worth five thousand. If I''m not wrong, one among them is a head attendant, two are battle attendants, and the remaining three are ordinary battle attendants. Adding it together, it will be fourteen thousand contribution points. This is enough to exchange for a pair of offensive and defensive upper grade artifacts, and still save a lot. Of course, you can also exchange it for other things. You''re not thinking of killing them, are you?" Xing Meilian replied and looked at Ye Chen with shock.

    "How will it be divided among two people?" Ye Chen again asked.

    Xing Meilian could no longer tell if Ye Chen was extremely confident or simply arrogant, so she replied resentfully, "Dragon God Celestial Pce has clear rules for distribution. If the enemy is killed together by everybody, the share of deputy is twice that of head attendant and four times that of battle attendants. In other words, eighty percent yours, twenty percent mine."

    "Twenty percent¡­Not bad!"

    Ye Chen didn''t exin much and reached his right hand toward his waist, grasping the hilt of the Thunder Disaster Sword. The sword was unsheathed, flickering like deep blue lightning while shortening and lengthening indefinitely. The instant he unsheathed the sword, the nearest enemies were already within thirty li.

    "Haha¡­You can''t escape!"

    Among them was a huge bald man. He heartilyughed, seemingly in no hurry to attack while his eyes revealed a scornful expression, like a cat waiting for the mouse to flee.

    "It''s you who can''t escape." Ye Chen casually waved the Thunder Cmity Sword in his right hand, with which, the sky ahead darkened instantly. A ck-colored crescent-moon sword Qi gobbled the bald man''s group of twelve like a light-engulfing dark crack, carrying a boundless destruction intent.

    Pow!

    Without a drop of blood shedding, the twelve individuals directly disintegrated without even able to utter a sound, only leaving behind a few upper grade artifacts and twelve storage rings. As for mid-grade artifacts of Astral Reaching experts, they shared the same fate as their masters, being destroyedpletely.

    One sword strike, killing two Sea of Soul realm experts and ten Astral Reaching experts¡­

    "What!"

    Xing Meilian''s face paled. Up to this moment, she already knew that Ye Chen''s strength was extremely high, and he could instantly kill the majority of Sea of Soul Masters. However, killing one and killing twelve were two entirely different concepts. Moreover, it was from thirty li away.

    Xing Meilian was astonished, but the remaining members of Dark King were even more astonished. That big bald man was a battle attendant. Even reputed Sea of Soul Masters wouldn''t be able to kill him from thirty li away, not to mention killing the eleven members behind him as well.

    "Not good! Everybody gather and fight together!" The fiendish leader''s face turned grave.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    Streaks of lights flickered as the remaining two groups converged. At the same time, two enormous ck octopuses shot up from underneath. Their demonic aura spread out, covering the sky andnd. Compared to the same grade of Sea of Soul realm expert, they were countless times stronger. In terms of contained energies alone, even ten peakte Sea of Soul realm experts might not beparable to a tenth grade ck octopus.

    Four Sea of Soul realm experts, two tenth grade ck octopuses, and sixteen Astral Reaching experts¡­Such abined force could kill the absolute majority of Sea of Soul Masters. Even the five young tycoons would have to temporarily retreat in the face of such a force. After all, that fiendish man was a head attendant, and the power of the two ck octopuses was even more frightening. The strength of theirbined assault could be well imagined.

    However, Ye Chen didn''t stop them from converging, and instead awaited them.

    "They can''t be allowed to converge!"

    Xing Meilian was not as calm as Ye Chen. She waved her hand, and the unique weapon in her hand¡ªa cold moon hook¡ªshot numerous and densely packed light arcs. The light packs shed at the enemies, trying to disrupt their formation.

    Peng Peng Peng Peng!

    Unfortunately, she was a step toote. As the light arcs reached, an incorporeal energy barrier was erected at the enemy''s side. This was a Zhen Yuan barrier raisedbinedly by all of them. The light arcs made ripples in the barrier before dispersing away. They didn''t even have the qualifications to shake the barrier.

    "Attack!"

    The fiendish man waved his hand, and twenty men and two ck octopusesunched a crazed assault on Ye Chen and Xing Meilian. Instantly, the sky changed colors and waves surged violently.

    Ye Chen didn''t retreat or dodge, instead waving his sword again. This strike brimmed with the Destruction Sword Intent; not only was its offensive power extremely strong and condensed, it also had a devouring property.

    Pow Pow!

    The first wave ofbined assault was sted apart in the air.

    "Too strong!"

    Xing Meilian admitted that she had no idea from the very beginning about the extent of Ye Chen''s strength. Every time she thought that this had to be his battle strength at its peak, it would turn out to be another normal strike.

    "No wonder he had such confidence. Who the hell is he?" She was extremely curious toward Ye Chen. She had never heard of such a frightening genius in Eastern Shallow Ocean.

    "My turn!"

    Ye Chen rose the Thunder Disaster Sword high in the air. ck colored lightning gathered on the sword''s tip, slowly forming a ck thunder sphere. After his Destruction Sword Intent reached the fifth step, the color of the thunder sphere changed into the color of the Destruction Sword Spirit. Only Ye Chen knew that this was a fundamental change in his thunder attribute; it had been tainted by the destruction attribute. After all, the fifth step Destruction Sword Intent was so powerful that it seemed boundless, and its might was equivalent to that of ordinary sixth step sword intent.

    "Defend with everything!"

    The fiendish man felt a bad premonition; Ye Chen gave him a feeling of great danger.

    Zhen Yuan turned corporeal, as if a curtain of sky was protecting the men and two beasts.

    Kacha!

    As Ye Chen''s sword came down, the entire world turned ck: no starlight, or any light for that matter. Only a dark thunder sphere could be seen streaking across the horizon before it heavily smashed onto the curtain-of-sky like Zhen Yuan barrier. The next instant, ck radiation gushed out, as if turning into a huge ck hole.

    Blub!

    The Zhen Yuan barrier vanished like smoke in the air as the Thunder Sphere exploded and ck lightning flooded out. The fiendish man and the rest were simply unable to evade, and could only be devoured by the lightning.

    When the lightning disappeared, the entire crew had vanished with it. The upper grade artifacts and spirit rings that couldn''t be destroyed fell down. Of course, the two ck octopuses had an absurd defense. Although, they didn''t have any vitality left, their corpses hadn''t disappeared. They had instead turned into tworge puddles of coke that were falling down into the ocean bed.

    With a wave of his left hand, the somewhat damaged upper grade artifacts and spirit rings flew toward Ye Chen. The storage rings contained themand tokens that represented their identities. The ordinary experts had ordinarymand tokens while battle attendants and the head attendant had their ownmand tokens. Only with these tokens would one be able to im contribution points for killing them.

 Chapter 679 Resource Transportation Mission

    Over on the other side, Xing Meilian looked at Ye Chen like a monster. There were thirty people and two rank 10 ck octopus beasts who had been decimated like nothing in front of thetter; they did not have a chance to fight back at all. At the same time, Ye Chen continued to maintain that rxed attitude of his, along with that peacefulness like nothing could ever go wrong.

    The more peaceful he seemed, the more frightened Xing Meilian felt.

    ''Second pce leader Ye''s power is already not something I can imagine. Perhaps he has already reached demi king warrior level? But judging from the surface, I don''t think he has. But who knows what else he''s been hiding.'' Xing Meilian did not know exactly how powerful demi king level warriors were, just as she did not know exactly how powerful Ye Chen was. But in her eyes, Ye Chen was way more powerful than master level Seas of Souls Realm warriors. So, even if he were not at the next level yet, he would not be that far.

    Ye Chen being this powerful had finally calmed Xing Meilian down a bit. As long as there were not too many enemies out there, there should not be too much danger for them. However, the two did not run into any more opponents.

    In the evening time, the two finally went back.

    ¡­

    The days inside the Azure Dragon Pce were very peaceful, but it was only temporary. Once a battle broke out, it would turn into a life and death situation. Therefore, no one wasining about the peacefulness they were having. They would rather live this kind of life for a bit longer, so that they would have the time to ameliorate their power.

    On that day, a staff member came to Ye Chen''s residence: it was the leader of the Azure Dragon pce, Wei Longtao. He asked thetter toe meet them in the pce for some business.

    On arriving at the pce, Ye Chen saw that the other two deputy pce leaders were there as well.

    "Second pce leader Ye." Wu Chuan and Xu Danian greeted Ye Chen. Thetter greeted them back as well.

    On the top seat, Wei Longtao saw that Ye Chen hade, so he said, "Alright, everyone! I asked you toe this time because I have an important mission for you. However, this is a rather difficult one, so a single person''s power will not be enough. It will take at least two men. Therefore, you guys should discuss this over and decide whom to send over."

    Xu Danian asked, "Leader, what is the mission?"

    "The resources in the Five Gold Ind, the No.1 volcano, and the Mysterious Spirit Ind are about to run out. I need you to ship them back." Wei Longtao''s voice was very calm, but it still caused Wu Chuan and Xu Danian to frown.

    These three inds were important resources. Countless essential items came out from there: the Five Gold Indmonly provided the five rare metal rocks, the No.1 volcano provided a lot of mid rank Fire Cloud Stones, while the Mysterious Spirit Ind had three mid rank spirit fountains. Two of those were top mid rank ones, and one was peak one. It was easy to imagine exactly how difficult this mission would be, since the more resources one transported, the more dangers one might face. During all these years, at least five out of ten missions had been disastrous, three of them turning into life and death situations.

    "This kind of major mission cannot happen without me, Wu Chuan!" He stood out without thinking, dering his attitude.

    Xu Danian let out a long breath and said with a deep voice, "Second leader Hu, Hu Wenhai''s death has been pressuring on me. It will be alright if I do not run into the top four dark power parties, but if I do, I will kill them all. So, I will have to go this time."

    The two had made their minds clear, leaving behind only Ye Chen.

    "Second pce leader Ye, this is your first time here, so you probably do not know your way around here yet. I think it might be best for you to sit this one out and leave the opportunity for us." Wu Chuan said.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "I came to help the pce to save the situation. As for the ways inside the Blood Battle Ocean, I think I already have the hang of it. Second pce leader Wu and Xu, you two should discuss about it again and decide who should go this time, since there are only two positions here."

    "Eh!"

    The two did not think that Ye Chen would reject so quickly, but they did realize his reasoning. After all, they did note here for fun, and were here for business. But truthfully, the two did not think Ye Chen could make much of a difference. It was not an underestimation of his power; in fact, the two would not dare to think that at all. But, it was more about the tricky mapping of the ce, and not something that one or two warriors could change.

    "Never mind! You go then, second pce leader Xu! There must be another chance in the future." Wu Chuan backed out.

    "Thank you then!" Xu Danian held his fists together to show his gratitude.

    Wei Longtao saw that the three had finished discussing, so he took out two palm-sized ck bags which were filled with items. He shook his wrist, and the two bagsnded in both Ye Chen and Xu Danian''s hands, "Same rules, ten mid rank storage rings each, fifty low rank ones. All of the resources and required items should be put in them, every single one of them filled to the maximum."

    Xu Danian exined to Ye Chen, "Second pce leader Ye, these are the resource storage rings. After they are filled up, all of the jewels would light up. Moreover, there is a spell on them as well. So, one can only fill things in, but not take things out."

    Ye Chen nodded, knowing that it was to prevent people from just leaving with everything. As for the quantity of the things, they would definitely check everything.

    "You should leave first thing tomorrow morning. Remember, do not tell anyone else about the mission. Otherwise, we will punish you ording to the rules."

    "Yes!" With that, the three turned to leave the pce.

    Deep in the night, it was cold and almost frosty. In a fancy looking huge bathroom, a person was facing a light with his back. He took out a horn shaped metal item and poured in the Zhen yuan, which gently lit up.

    "What? Another mission?" A voice somehow came through the horn shaped item.

    "Indeed!" The voice was really strange, seeming to have been modified.

    "Very well, speak it out!"

    "This time, I want ten king level spirit power stones."

    "What! Are you crazy? You really think a couple hundred people and a batch of resources can be worth ten king level spirit power stones?" The voice sounded a bit angry.

    The owner of the horn seemed calm, "The head disciple, fifth and eighth disciple, and the most valued martial genius of Dragon King¡ªYe Chen¡ªplus seven hundred people''s lives and a big batch of extra resources¡­Would it be worth ten king level spirit power stones?"

    The other side went silent. It was after a long while before the voice responded, "You have to know that those stones are only found inside king warrior ruins. In the rest of thend, the quantity of these spirit stones is limited. Five king warrior level spirit power stones and fifty top rank spirit stones¡­How about that?"

    "Alright, deal!'' A smile appeared on the warrior''s face as he told the voice every detail of the mission.

    ¡­

    On the second day morning, the school was filled with people. At that moment, Ye Chen and Xu Danian arrived one after another.

    Seeing that Lin Canghai was also amongst the crowd, Ye Chen nodded slightly. If the former did note this time, then Ye Chen would have had to teach him a lesson.

    Without saying more, Ye Chen and Xu Danian said, "Let''s go!"

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two flew out first, turning into a beam of light and shooting out into the distance. Behind them were seven hundred people following closely.

    Soon, everyone disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡­

    Over that endless ocean were countless inds. The big ones would take a long while to fly over while the small ones would only need a blink of an eye.

    In front of the group, Xu Danian and Ye Chen flew right next to each other.

    "Second pce leader Ye, the Five Gold ind and the Mysterious Spirit Ind are really close to each other¡­only a couple hundred miles away. However, the No.1 volcano ind is a bit further. You and I should go to the Five Gold ind and the Mysterious Spirit ind first, then we can regroup and go to the third one. What do you think?" Xu Danian suggested.

    "Alright!" Ye Chen agreed, not seeing any problem in that n.

    "Then, I will go to the Five gold ind and you can go to the mysterious spirit ind. I think you know where to go, right?"

    "I had been there around half a month ago."

    That time, Xing Meilian had taken him to a lot of the important inds. Therefore, the location of those inds was known to him very clearly. He also knew about the surrounding ocean as well, including where all the enemy inds were.

    "We are almost there¡­I wish you all the best!"

    The pce was almost on the edge of the Blood Battle Ocean. Therefore, the distance to the Five Gold Ind and the Mysterious Spirit Ind from the Azure Dragon Pce was only sixty or seventy thousand miles. Within two days, the crowd had already made it to their destination. If it were not for the fact that there were a lot of Astral Reaching Realm warriors in the group, it would have taken them even lesser time.

    Half an hourter, seven hundred people had been separated into two groups¡ªone of them was Xu Danian''s group while the other was Ye Chen''s. The two groups flew toward

    different directions.

    "Another hour to the destination¡­Let''s hurry up!" Ye Chen turned around and said.

    "Increase the speed!" Xing Meilian trusted Ye Chen the most right now, so she helped pass on the messages.

    Hearing him, everyone could not care about the amount of Zhen yuan being used. They started to swallow Zhen yuan recovering pellets to increase their speed.

    Soon, the Mysterious Spirit Ind was reached.

    There were thousands of people in charge of collecting resources on the ind, and another group of people from the pce was here as well.

    The Dragon Godly Heaven Pce and the four opposing parties had reached an agreement, all of the resources and staffs could not rob or harm other warriors. Therefore, attacks might happen only during transportation, since everyone had their own resources and staffs in the same area. If one party decided to do anything bad, then other parties would return the "favor", and everyone would walk away with nothing. It would be something that no one would want to see.

    The Dragon Godly Heaven Pce used to have one thousand and two hundred spirit fountains in that area. But, because two hundred of them had been surrounded by opposing parties, which was not a geographically favorable location for doing anything, they lost them eventually. The opposing parties had just taken over the inds in the end, but they did not harm the people on the inds. Instead, they shipped everyone onto the Dragon Godly Heaven Pce ind, which the pce had silently agreed to as well. After all, there would be more consequences if they tried to fight against them with force. The innocent people would not have been safe in that case either.

    There were three spirit fountains on the Mysterious Spirit Ind, and all of the collected resources had been piled up inside a cave. Once they walked in, they could immediately feel the nourishing qi inside, which was a sign that the spirit qi was too dense. People without enough cultivation could not handle the environment at all. They would be filled up with the spirit qi immediately and break all of the meridians.

    "Second pce leader, the spirit stones are all here!" The man in charge said politely.

    "Alright!" Ye Chen nodded, then took out a mid rank storage ring and made a grabbing gesture. With that, mountain sized spirit stones were put inside instantly.

 Chapter 680 Sudden Attack

    Three mid rank spirit fountains had produced a surprising amount of resources, such that Ye Chen spent almost fifteen minutes in collecting them all into his storage ring. By now, two mid rank storage rings and ten low rank storage rings had been filled uppletely.

    The resources obtained from the mid rank spirit fountain were not all mid rank soul stones. In fact, there were way more low rank spirit stones than mid rank ones. Meanwhile, the mid rank spirit stones had only taken up ten percent of the whole gains. There were not many top rank spirit stones, but it was still a rather big quantity.

    This kind of haul was only possible from such peak mid rank fountains, which was equivalent to that found from a couple of months of extraction of normal fountains. At the same time, since nine hundred out of the one thousand spirit fountains within the area were low rank, the gains were rather reasonable. Dozens of low rank spirit fountains might still not be equal to a top or mid rank spirit fountain.

    Putting away all of the spirit stones, Ye Chen did not wait for another second before leaving the ind and flying toward the Five Gold Ind with his people. During the trip, he flipped his eyebrows and slowed down the speed.

    "Deputy pce leader Ye, what is going on?" Yan Kuan asked.

    Ye Chen lifted up his arms and pointed towards his right as he said, "Let''s go this way."

    "Hm?"

    Everyone exchanged looks, not knowing what was going on.

    Yao Yifeng had aplicated look on his face as he said with a high voice, "Deputy leader, our job right now is to regroup with second pce leader Xu. What do you think you are doing?"

    Ye Chen looked at him right in the eyes with a sharp look, "Am I the deputy pce leader or you? Right now, what you need to do is follow your orders."

    Yao Yifeng said forcibly, "Right now is the most critical moment for the pce. We cannot be exposed to unnecessary danger just because of your own ideas. Please think again!"

    "Deputy pce leader Ye, executive Yao has it right. Right now, I think it is best for us to reunite with the others. The longer we are separated, the more dangerous it would be."

    "Deputy leader, you can give us a reason after all, right?"

    There were too many people who did not know what was happening. Some of the warriors came out to support Yao Yifeng, since fighting against the deputy pce leader would still be slightly better than losing their lives without knowing why. In addition, they frankly were not that trusting of Ye Chen, since not everyone could have the power to lead.

    Ye Chen squinted at Yao Yifeng for a long while before eventually saying, "If we go straight, we would be ambushed. By going right, we can beat them before them seeing us. Is this reason good enough for you?"

    "Ambush?" Everyone was shocked.

    Hearing him, Yao Yifeng looked a bit panicked as he forced augh, "Deputy leader, how could you know that there is ambush? Everyone is at Sea of Souls Realm, and even the soul power is the same. Howe that I felt nothing and you have sensed this much? Perhaps you have thought too much?"

    Right then, even Xing Meilian was looking at Ye Chen strangely, because she could also not sense anything even under the ocean either. There was nothing around. Plus, if Ye Chen had sensed enemies, then the enemies should be aware of it as well, since everyone was at the Sea of Souls Realm, and was equally sensitive to soul power.

    Ye Chen said lightly, "You do not need to know about that. In addition, this is my first time exining my reasoning to everyone, and it will be thest. Whoever does not listen in the future will be dealt ording to the pce rules. Right now, everyone will follow my lead. If not, then I will deal with him or her right here."

    Changing their route, he started to move toward the right. Xing Meilian, Chen Yuxin, and the group hesitated a little before following right behind him. After that, most of the people followed up as well, leaving only Yao Yifeng and his close warriors.

    "Let''s go!" Yao Yifeng said in a deep voice. Although he dared to voice his opinion, he would not dare to fight obviously against Ye Chen. He was certain that the second he decided to do so, Ye Chen would just get it.

    Although everyone was still following behind, they kept chatting with each other.

    "What is he doing not allowing us to reunite with second pce leader Xu? He says that there is an ambush ahead. I don''t believe that he can foresee that."

    "He is the leader here after all, so we should just listen to his orders. Perhaps, he has his own concerns." Xing Meilian was trying to help Ye Chen.

    "Yeah, I also believe in brother Ye. He would not have done this for no reason." Chen Yuxin also decided to stand by Ye Chen''s side.

    ¡­

    On the sides of Ye Chen''s original path, six groups of warriors were waiting there, hiding a thousand miles apart and almost forming an "x" shape. Reaching in the middle, one''s soul power would sense all of these people. However, by then, it would already be toote to back out. Once they saw theming, they would send out a signal and surround them.

    But, Ye Chen decided to choose the right side where he could go against the enemies. Although there were a lot of them there, they had been separated into six batches. So, their force was not as powerful as it might be at the center.

    As for exactly how Ye Chen found out about it, it was because his soul power was five times more powerful than anyone. He could scan a radius all the way up to five hundred miles. The quality of the vision was more powerful than the Sea of Souls Realm as well. His soul power was equivalent to a king warrior''s soul power, which would sense other people''s power while they had no idea.

    This was Ye Chen''s advantage.

    On the closest ind to Ye Chen and the group, two hundred people here hidden on a mountain. These people had a swirl pattern sewed on their clothes: they were obviously people from the Water Wave School.

    "This time, our school has sent around six hundred people out, while the Sky Eagle Cult sent out seven hundred warriors. That''s around one thousand and three hundred of them out here. It will be so easy to kill all three hundred of them. The people from the ck King School and the Speed Wind School will kill the other three hundred. Hahaha! Killing all seven hundred people in one go¡­The Azure Dragon Pce will lose about half of their power already."

    "Added with thatst time, the Azure Dragon Pce would have already lost one thousand men within a couple of months. They must be so scared right now."

    "All they can me would be themselves. They always seem to be one step slower."

    "Yeah, I will have to say. The average battling power of the pce would be way higher than us. With the same number of warriors battling together, it would be us losing for sure."

    "Haha, let''s not talk about this. Let''s drink so that we can kill more smoothlyter!"

    "Cheers!"

    Inside the mountain, the smell of alcohol was everywhere.

    ¡­

    A hundred miles away from the ind, Ye Chen suddenly stopped the groups. He turned around his head and said creepily, "Later on, follow my order. Once I give out the signal, everyone push to full speed. Warriors with Seas of Souls Realm will start to attack that biggest ind from thirty miles away, attacking while increasing to max speed. Astral Reaching Realm warriors, follow behind us and wait for my further instructions."

    A hundred miles of distance was reachable within seven or eight breaths worth of time for normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors. As for Astral Reaching Realm warriors, they might need twenty to thirty breaths. Meanwhile, Ye Chen would only need two to three. If he performed his Defensive Sword Spell, then it would be even faster. However, with only him, the effect would not be drastic, and he would need to attack with the other Seas of Souls Realm warriors to achieve maximum impact. As for Astral Reaching Realm warriors, they would not be useful in this situation, since they were simply too slow.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen yelled: "Full speed!"

    Shoo!

    With that, Ye Chen flew out first.

    "Let''s go!" Including Lin Canghai, Chen Yuxin and Luo Yunsong, the forty-three Seas of Souls Realm warriors followed right behind him. The three hundred Astral Reaching Realm warriors were slower, and the gap between was increasing as well.

    One hundred miles!

    Eighty miles!

    Sixty miles!

    Fifty miles!

    Inside the mountain on the ind, a Sea of Souls Realm warrior let out his soul power unconsciously. It happened quite quickly, and he had recalled it immediately afterward. ''Eh?'' He frowned as he let out his soul power again.

    Out of the blue, his expression changed drastically.

    "Iing! Iing! Get out of the mountain¡­!"

    Before he was able to finish his sentence, a massive ck thunder ballnded on the mountain. Right after that, sword qi, de qi, palm power, fist power, Zhen yuan attacks,¡­ everything seemed to be targeted at the mountain. Time itself seemed to freeze on the mountain, and the air turned sticky like water.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen let out his ck thunder ball which had kicked off the whole attack. That aggressive ck lightning shot out everywhere like countless ck flood dragons ying in the air. The weather changed and that sword qi de cut open everything in front of him. At the same time, the palm power and the fist power had almost shattered the whole ind.

    "Ah!"

    Cries were heard everywhere as countless people were killed in that sudden attack. Even the most powerful Seas of Souls Realm warriors could not react on time.

    "Ah!"

    Xing Meilian and the others were shocked. They had followed Ye Chen''s order and did not let out their soul power. Ye Chen specifically warned them that whoever let out their soul power would be killed on the spot. It was only until the whole mountain waspletely shattered and all of the people within had been burned into ashes that they realized how many enemies were present out there.

    ''How could he have known?'' It was the question on everyone''s mind.

    "Leave not a single one of them behind." Ye Chen looked cold. He knew that if he let even one of them go, he could not attack the other groups in the same way, which would be the end of his fightback n. These four parties had killed so many warriors from the Dragon God Pce; so this time, it would be them tasting their own medicine. He wanted to show them pain, and the worst kind at that.

    "Attack!"

    Xing Meilian was very impressed by Ye Chen, and made up her mind about the future where she would follow whatever he said without a doubt.

    Amongst everyone, Lin Canghai was the one working the hardest, since he had made a bet with Ye Chen before aboutpeting in who killed the most.

    As a master level sword artist, Lin Canghai was as powerful as many other warriorsbined. That dense sword qi covered the whole area, and a huge area in the middle of the ind was covered by his sword attack. Unfortunately, Ye Chen''s one thunder ball attack had already killed so many people.

    The whole ind was in chaos, and there were less than ten warriors left; they were all rather high level Sea of Souls Realm warriors. As for the other ones, they were all killed, every single one of them.

    "Let''s go!"

    The seven or eight remaining warriors scattered, trying to escape with everything they had.

    Shoo!

    A beam of ck sword qi was shot out, and two enemies that were not that far were devoured whole. It was an attack from Ye Chen.

    Although the other few people were running as well, there were too many attacks to face. Being in that aggressive fire, no one could escape. Each one of them had been shattered into nothingness.

    The first surprise attack was sessful.

    With only Ye Chen and the other forty-something warriors, they had managed to kill two hundred enemies.

 Chapter 681 Head-on Attack

    Right now, no one would dare to doubt Ye Chen anymore. If it were not him, they would not have been able to kill those two hundred warriors within this short period of time. If they followed the original route, they might have really gotten stuck in that ambush zone, being cornered in an awful situation.

    "Right now, I have start to believe as well that he can very likely reverse this bad situation for the pce." Xing Meilian took a deep breath and started mumbling to herself.

    "Eh? This time, the head disciple might really lose it."

    Chen Yuxin looked at Lin Canghai before ncing at Ye Chen. That first attack of Ye Chen''s had already killed dozens of people, Lin Canghai was obviously worse than Ye Chen; plus, Ye Chen was not even serious yet. After that first sword attack, all of his attacks hadnded on the outer circle, stopping the enemies from running away.

    In the crowd, Yao Yifeng had a cold light shing through his eyes, but it was well hidden. Unfortunately, he could not hide it away from Ye Chen.

    When Ye Chen chose to go to the right side, he knew that there would be conflict. But, he was happy to see it, since only with this kind of a moment could he have such an effect on the group. The bigger the conflict, the better the effect would be. In other words, if things developed normally, Ye Chen would not have as great of a reputation as now. But, it was indeed because of this incident that everyone was believing him blindly now.

    Afterward, Ye Chen took three hundred people with him and flew toward the right. As for the middle part, it was too close to that group of old enemies and would easily spook them, which would sabotage the whole n. Therefore, the four corners of that x shaped formation would be the best targets.

    This time, the enemies were again from the Water wave School, less than two hundred of them. Amongst them, twenty were Sea of Souls Realm warriors, while one hundred and sixty were at the Astral Reaching Realm. If they attacked head-on, although Ye Chen''s three hundred warriors could definitely kill them all, there would be some casualties on their side as well.

    Getting them caughtpletely off guard would be the best way of attack. And, since the ce was the back of the whole ambushing formation, the group of warriors were even easier to attack than the first group. They did not discover Ye Chen and his group even when thetter were thirty miles away.

    As a result, the first round of attack took out half of the enemies, while only thirty of them were left after the second round. With only three rounds, all of them were killedpletely.

    "Feels so good! I have never felt this good. Deputy leader Ye Chen is indeed such a legend. Only he could keep us not wounded at all but kill all of our enemies. Now, who dares to say anything bad about him! I, Liu Biao would be the first one attacking him or her." A management warrior from the pce said seriously. His face was red, a sign of his sheer excitement. For the past one to two years, the top four power parties had killed so many of Azure Dragon Pce warriors, one of whom was his closest friend. He had sworn that he would kill ten opposing warriors for his friend as revenge. Right now, he was very close to finishing his promise.

    "With him being here, our pce can finally redeem itself. So what if there are so many warriors on their side? We now can kill all of them.

    "Yao Yifeng, you don''t really look happy. Do you have beef with our deputy leader?"

    Someone had noticed that Yao Yifeng was not excited at all, which was really weird since everyone was happy about winning the battles.

    Yao Yifeng chuckled dryly: "Why would I be like that? I am also impressed by our deputy leader. Before, it was me being all arrogant. I should not have doubted him at all."

    "Oh, you are still thinking about that. I believe that our Deputy Ye will not care about little things like that." A person patted on Yao Yifeng''s shoulder and chuckled.

    "That would be for the best." The corner of Yao Yifeng''s mouth twitched.

    Ye Chen did not look at Yao Yifeng as he ordered, "Left¡­Let''s attack." It was the other side to the original route.

    Just like that, Ye Chen and his three hundred warriors had decimated four groups of warriors¡ª the first two groups from the Water School and the second two groups from the Sky eagle cult. While killing theter warriors, it took them a rather long period of time. After all, the Sky eagle cult was actually a beast school, famous for their trained beasts. However, the ones they trained were all eagle beasts. Ye Chen and his people had attacked all the way without stopping, killing a lot of eagle beasts. In the end, they reached the nest and killed all of them on the spot. Luckily, everything happened very smoothly, and there was nothing out of the line.

    There were six groups of ambushers at the start, and with four of them destroyed, there were still two groups left.

    It would not be easy to attack the two groups of warriors. As they were in the middle of the whole formation, they were actually stationed really close to each other. It would be really easy to attract the other group''s attention. Only with speed could they finish this without too much time and effort.

    ¡­

    "Something is not right." A skinny man on a ruined ind frowned as he thought seriously.

    "What?" The people around him asked.

    "I don''t really know, but I have a really bad hunch. Do you think this mission of ours would fail?"

    "Stop joking! How can we lose? Even if we do, so what? All of the people together add up to one thousand and three hundred. Should we really be afraid of anything?"

    "That''s true! I might be thinking too much." That skinny man chuckled, looking relieved. But, that bad hunch in his stomach still did not go away, which confused him a little bit as well.

    Boom!

    At that moment, the rocks around an ind started to explode. The sky and the clouds had been connected together, stretching all the way to the horizon. Amidst the chaotic noises, groups of human warriors started to appear out of nowhere in the air. There were more and more of them, looking like ck dots in that blue and whitendscape painting.

    "There are actually almost three hundred enemies here. Another group is hiding eighty miles from here. Everyone has to use all of your power now, everything! Otherwise, when the other group arrives, some of you will die." Ye Chen said in a low voice.

    "Deputy Leader, don''t worry, we will do everything we can! Brothers, if you do not want to die, then use everything you have for this, alright?"

    Everyone was confident. Whatever Ye Chen asked them to do, they would not go against him for sure.

    "Alright, let''s go!" Ye Chen took out his Thunder Disaster Sword and pointed out his finger.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Air slicing sound was continuously heard as three hundred warriors shot toward that small ind out of where.

    Under that ind, that bad hunch of that skinny warrior had intensified more and more. He continued to pace around, letting out his spirit power to check, hoping that he could sense something to give him a clue. But unfortunately, there was nothing.

    "Is it really me?"

    The man started to question himself. Every time when something bad happened, he could always sense it. Normally, it would reveal itself very soon. But this time, it had been a long time but there was still nothing. It would not be scary if there was some kind of a sign, but it was indeed when there was literally nothing which made it feel like the calm before the storm.

    He let out his spirit power again.

    "Fu*k! Attack! Attack!"

    The warrior''s face wentpletely pale. His hunch had finallye true, although he wished that it would never have. Fifty miles away, forty beams of human shadows were approaching at an unbelievable speed. The warrior in the front had already lifted up that lightning-like sword, preparing for an epic attack.

    "Deputy Zhao, you are not joking, are you?" The warrior next to the man asked unconsciously.

    "No sh*t!" The warrior shot up from the ground.

    Crack!

    The second he broke out of the ground, that ck thunder ballnded right in the middle of the ind. All of a sudden, a ball-shaped dent appeared on thendscape, and then the thunder ball exploded. It turned into beams of ck lightning that looked like ck demon dragons, spreading out across the whole area.

    Even with the warrior''s warning in advance, everyone had no time to react. They could not be med really, since Ye Chen''s attack happened within a second. Even if they realized what was happening, even if they were fast enough, how could they be faster than the arriving attack?

    This thunder ball took out five Sea of Souls Realm warriors instantly, along with sixty Astral Reaching Realm warriors. Besides that, this thunder ball had disturbed all of the remaining warriors, who could not join forces anymore. They started to escape in different directions to avoid the sting zone.

    Sword qi, de qi, palm power, Zhen yuan flow¡­

    After the thunder ball, forty other attacks arrived in the middle of the ind. The whole ind started to shake, as a huge amount of water had been brought up from the ocean, giving people the feeling of doomsday, with no ce to hide.

    "Not good! That ce over there is being attacked."

    When the warriors from the Sky eagle cult were under attack, warriors on another small ind eighty miles away realized what was happening. The leader of the warriors said curiously, "How are they being attacked like that right now?" He thought that Ye Chen and the group had entered the ambush formation.

    "That is not important. Let''s go save them!"

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    A huge number of powerful warriors jumped into the air, flying toward the source ofmotion.

    "Let''s try to take care of these warriors as soon as possible." Ye Chen had sensed the arrival of thest batch of warriors.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    All of the warriors from the pce were pumped up, killing everyone that came in their way. They had never been like this before in their whole life.

    More and more people from the Sky eagle cult were being killed, only one hundred out of the two hundred remaining after the first assault. In a sh, only dozens of them were left.

    "You have already entered the ambush formation, so just wait for death." At that moment, the remaining warriors from the Sky eagle cult hollered.

    Hearing him, warriors from Ye Chen''s side started to chuckle as they thought to themselves, ''You are already thest batch of warriors. Do you really think we are in your trap?''

    However, thinking back now, they could not help but get scared. Without Ye Chen, they would have indeed fallen in the ambush circle, and the ending would have beenpletely different from before.

    Their trust in Ye Chen increased again, almost reaching fanaticism.

    "You brats from the pce, your luck will end now."

    At that moment, three hundred warriors from the Water wave School rushed over, regrouping with the dozens of warriors from the Sky eagle cult. The total number was more than Ye Chen''s three hundred warriors.

    "Who will lose is not decided yet." Xing Meilian said with a loud voice.

    "Haha, little bit*ch, when we get to you, I will show you things you have never seen before." The leader of the Water School chuckled.

    "Huh! Still thinking about that when you are about to die?" Xing Meilian did not care for it, looking at them as if looking at dead bodies.

    "Get in the chariot."

    Ye Chen did not speak much as he took out his Golden Dragon War Chariot. It was so huge as it cruised through the sky, shining a bright golden light.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The dozens of warriors who had been named out before had jumped on the battle chariot, which was controlled by one of the normal Sea of Souls Realm warrior. It rushed to the enemy zone while the others followed close behind, creating a rather spectacr scene.

    "Battle chariot?"

    The leader of the enemy frowned. It was a very rare and valuable item, and he was only a small leader who would not have the right to own one.

    "So what you have the battle chariot? There will just be more and more us."

    Anyways, he did not care about it.

    Boom!

    The two parties were getting closer and closer to each other, ready to fight head-on. The battle was about to break out. This time, it would be different from that ambush. The powerful warriors would be able to survive while the weaker ones would be eliminated.

    However, with Ye Chen being there, the ending for the enemies had been decided. Up until now, he had not even used half of his true power. Plus, he had the special Defensive Sword spell.

 Chapter 682 Xu Danians Hope

    "Kill!"

    Thirty miles was the best attacking distance for them. From farther away, the attack force would get weakened too much, and the opponent might get the upper hand from a nearer distance. Standing in front of the Golden Dragon Battle Chariot, Ye Chen raised his Thunder Disaster sword before waving it down.

    Swoosh!

    The sky was torn open as the ck thunder ball looked the same while shooting out in a straight line. Meanwhile, the others followed suit immediately.

    The sky was in a chaotic state in a sh as more than forty Seas of Souls Realm warriors and three hundred Astral Reaching Realm warriors attacked together, forming a terrifying scene. Even half-step king warriors would retreat in the face of such an onught rather than facing it head-on. Anyone below that level would be killed with the lightest touch.

    "Kill them."

    The head of the Water wave School waved his hand as he yelled.

    In fact, they had already been ready when the Ye Chen and others were thirty miles away even without themand of the Water wave School leader, each one of them throwing out the most violent attack. It would be a very tragic result if they went for a head-on attack without that. Personal strength was infinitely reduced in such situations, and only by being united could they perhapspete with the others.

    Bang, bang!

    On one side were more than three hundred attacks, and on the other were nearly four hundred attacks. They were closely connected together, due to which explosions that were enough to make people''s hearts shatter continued to be heard. Chaotic and violent shockwaves kept spreading out, turning the central belt into a death zone.

    Crack!

    Attacks on both sides were not all colliding together, as there was always some fishes escaping the. About thirty attacks went through the chaos in the air and bombarded the protective shield of the Gold Dragon Battle Chariot, stirring waves of ripples as the whole vehicle continued to shake.

    But in the end, the protective shield of the chariot was not shattered at all.

    The defense of the Golden Dragon Battle Chariot was stronger than a single semi extreme level defense armor. Although there were a lot of attacks, most of them had been burnt out, and naturally could not break through the shield.

    On the other side, there were more than forty attacks that went through all the chaos and attacked the enemies at the Water wave School side, taking the lives of a dozen people within a sh.

    It turned out that the thunder ball attack thrown out by the Ye Chen had destroyed arge number of attacks, while Lin Canghai could not be underestimated either. The two of them were equal to many peoplebined. So, even though the number of warriors from the pce was less than the enemies, the effect was way more than the Water wave School and the Sky Eagle Cultbined.

    "Keep killing!" Ye Chen was no longer performing his thunder devour, but changed to only ordinary sword attacks. Although the individual attack force was not as powerful as his thunder devour attack, he could wave out dozens or hundreds of sword attacks with his sword speed. With that, the others followed his lead and started to perform their fastest attacks.

    More than three hundred people had thrown out thousands of attacks within a blink of an eye, and the scene was heating up.

    "Block them."

    The first round of attacks struck more than a dozen people, causing the head of the Water wave School to be a little shocked. Ye Chen and Lin Canghai''s battle power was beyond his imagination; these two people were absolutely at the top master level. He was afraid that only the leader himself couldpete with one of them.

    The second round of attack killed off a dozen more warriors from the Water wave School, and the remaining people from the Sky eagle cult had also lost seven or eight of their warriors as well.

    At this moment, the Golden Dragon chariot was already less than ten miles away. The attacks thrown out from ten miles away were almost not weakened at all, bringing with them their strongest might. With the distance getting closer, death and injury were increasing drastically as well. The second round of attack had killed off three to four warriors on Ye Chen''s side. Of course, these three or four warriors were the Astral Reaching Realm warriors, and their defense was just too weak.

    Bang!

    Finally, the defense of the battle chariot was broken and the violent st wavesnded on each warrior, constantly weakening their protective Zhen yuanyer.

    Pop!

    A middle-aged man on the left side of the car spewed out a mouthful of blood, seriously injured by the attacks; he was the man who controlled the Golden Dragon Battle Chariot. When the defenseyer was broken, he suffered a little shockwave, so he could not stop the remaining aftershocks from the attack, which eventually shattered his protective Zhen yuan.

    "Change to another person to operate the chariot. You sit down and take some rest."

    Ye Chen made a quick decision.

    "Yes, sir!" A chubby man activated his Zhen yuan and poured it into the Golden Dragon Battle Chariot. Suddenly, a circle of pale golden transparent defensive halo appeared outside of the dragon chariot with that.

    With this round of attacks, the number of deaths and injuries on Ye Chen''s side broke double digits, reaching fourteen people¡ª13 dead and one seriously injured.

    Fortunately, the number of dead and injured on the other side was even higher, suddenly increasing to more than thirty. The number of deaths and injuries of the Sky eagle cult had even exceeded fifty.

    After several rounds of attacks, Ye Chen had only lost twenty people while the other side had lost nearly a hundred; the contrast was clearly huge.

    Seeing the Golden Dragon Battle Chariot approaching them, the head of the Water wave School gritted his teeth, "Full defense! Wait for reinforcements!"

    He could not have imagined that this battle of his woulde with no reinforcements at all, as four other groups of warriors had already been wiped out by Ye Chen and his warriors, with not a single one of them left.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Changing their attack mode to defense mode, Water wave School did not lose any of their warriors anymore as their thick Zhen yuanyer steadily blocked out the attacks from Ye Chen and the others. However, the world had no unbreakable defenses; it was good for a short period of time. After a long while of facing the constant onught, theyer started to tremble, looking like it was not going to be able to hold on.

    "You have no hope¡­ The other four groups of warriors are all dead souls. " Ye Chen dropped the truth bomb.

    "Bullsh*t! You think you could kill all four groups of warriors? Do you even know the total number of warriors? They could drown you with just one spit each. " No one from the Water wave School''s side believed Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen sneered, "Four groups of warriors in total¡­Thergest number was 250, and the least was more than 180. Am I wrong? And, how did you think we made it here? If we entered the ambush zone, do you think it would be you losing all these men?"

    "I don''t believe it!"

    The head of the Water wave School''s face went pale as he had started to believe Ye Chen. But even if he did, he could not admit it. Otherwise, the consequences could not be imagined.

    "Believe it or not, it is your call." Ye Chen did not need to convince them all. As long as he could leave a seed in their hearts, they would start to gradually feel the despair.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Golden Dragon Battle Chariot parked five miles away and continued to bombard the Zhen yuanyer, which had begun to shake up even though it seemed so unbreakable before.

    Time passed by and the Zhen yuanyer started to shake more and more frequently, while the Astral Reaching Realm warriors who were pouring Zhen yuan into theyer started to bleed out and get seriously injured. The Zhen yuanyer was closely connected to them; the defense being constantly shocked would wound them constantly as well. Perhaps getting attacked once or twice would have been fine, but after hundreds of times, no Astral Reaching Realm warrior could handle it.

    Gradually, more and more Astral Reaching Realm warriors got injured, and the Zhen yuanyer got weaker and weaker, leading to a vicious circle.

    The leader of the Water wave School group did not expect support by now, so he started to threaten Ye Chen, "Kill us and you will not be able to get away from this. The Water wave School will give you ten times more back in return. "

    "That''s in the future. Why don''t you think about the present first?" Ye Chen increased the intensity of the attacks.

    "Let''s hold on! Reinforcements are bound toe." The leader of the Water wave School group was despairing, and he could only expect a miracle.

    Crack!

    Half an hour passed, and the Zhen yuanyer was weakened to a certain point where cracks started to appear. Although they were trying to fix the cracks, the speed of repair was obviously not as at par with the damage.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the whole Zhen yuanyer copsed and hundreds of Astral Reaching Realm warriors puked out blood, getting blown away after being seriously injured. The majority of the remaining Astral Reaching Realm warriors also had injuries. As for the Sea of Souls Realm warriors, although they might have been able to block out most of the attacks, their blood and qi were already boiling. The situation was getting out of their control.

    "Kill!" Ye Chen was drunk.

    More than three hundred attacks relentlessly bombarded the enemy camp. If it were like before, the enemy side could still intercept these. But now, less than ten people still had the power to fight back, and they were all either seriously injured or almost dying.

    Screams rang out and the opposite side was about to crack down. At that moment, people started to run away. Unfortunately, the escaped ones were Ye Chen''s focus. His most casual green lotus sword qi with the destruction sword intent could kill a line of people. Not to mention the Astral Reaching Realm warriors, even the Sea of Souls Realm warriors could not block it out.

    With a rank 5 destruction sword intent, even his simplest attack contained an unbelievable attacking power.

    ¡­

    Bang!

    Thousands of miles away from the ind, Deputy Xu and his people had been forced to stop because the sea in front of them was disturbed suddenly. A wall of water rose from the ground, blocking their way. It was visible to the naked eye that there were more than a dozen huge ck octopuses swimming under the sea.

    In front of them, there were more than three hundred people to the left and more than two hundred people on the right front. The twobined groups were about twice their size.

    "Retreat!" Xu Danian knew that he had been ambushed, so he ordered his people to back out.

    "Haha! You can''t escape."

    They did not manage to escape for hundreds of miles when another two groups of warriors with a number of not less than two hundred warriors approached in their way. They were people from the ck King and Whirlwind Gate .

    "How dare your pce kill half a dozen master warriors half a month ago! This time, I will return the favor to you ten times over." The leader of the one of the power party looked cold.

    "Deputy Xu, let''s kill them all!"

    The warriors he led started to get desperate, and were all prepared to die. Since they could not escape, they might as well try to kill as many enemies as possible.

    Xu Danian was tense, "Let''s not get too worked up yet. Save your Zhen yuan and wait for the reinforcements. "

    "Don''t be delusional! The other group also has more than 1,300 people taking care of it. Without any surprise, they are probably all dead by now. Of course, if they be ghosts, they might be able to reinforce you."

    "How did you know about our n?"

    Xu Danian still had hope in his heart. For the past half a month, he did not stay idle, especially in terms of understanding Ye Chen''s background. He had realized that thetter was a must-have figure. He never thought that someone could be so talented, growing from a small genius into a generation legend, oppressing every other martial genius on thisnd.

    So, he firmly believed that although others might die, Ye Chen would not. Perhaps he could save some of them and manage to regroup with them. Although they would still be in a disadvantageous position, it would not be without a little hope. As long as they could bring the resources back, it would be a victory. As for other things, he had already given up. The most important thing right now was to hold on while waiting for reinforcements.

 Chapter 683 - The Break of Dawn

    Chapter 683: The Break of Dawn

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The leader of the Whirlwind Gate group knew that Xu Danian was dying for time, but he was not in a hurry. He did not believe that more than 1,300 people would not be able to deal with 300 people. He thought that only one round of attack would strike out most of them, and two rounds of attacks could absolutely take out all of them.

    This operation was thergest operation of all time, made up of a total of 2,700 people. They had only one mission, which was to kill all of the warriors from the Azure Dragon Pce.

    Therefore, this operation was almost perfect, and there should be no idents.

    ¡°You are about to die, so no point to hide anything from you! ¡± The Whirlwind Gate leader slowly approached with his people, giving the other side an extra pressure.

    ¡°At least let me die without regret.¡± Xu Danian¡¯s eyes nced around. There were four groups of enemies, nearly a thousand of them in total. Meanwhile, there were only 400 of them, 50 at the Sea of Souls Realm and 300 at Astral Reaching Realm.

    Four hundred to one thousand, even with full defense, they probably couldst for another twenty or thirty rounds of attacks at most. Since all of the attacks were scattered, they would not be concentrated into one, and neither would they be perfectly integrated together. However, the full defensive formation of the Zhen yuanyer would be a perfect fusion, since everyone had the same Zhen yuan. Even if the elements were different, they could still coordinate with each other perfectly.

    ¡°I know that you want to know, but I will not tell you. Letting the enemy die in frustration makes me happy.¡± The leader of the Whirlwind Gate waved his hand and gestured the people behind him to stop. Ten miles was enough of distance for them. If it were too close, they would easily be impacted by the enemies¡¯st fightback.

    ¡°I know that there must be an inside man working for you in the pce.

    Being ambushed once might just be a coincidence, but being ambushed twice¡­? Even fools would know that there was someone on the inside working for the opposite side. But, Xu Danian could not think who the stitch could be no matter how hard he tried. The leader of the top five pces, Wei Longtao, would be rather unlikely. His status was very noble, and the possibility of him betraying would be very slight. This was true for the second inmand, Wu Chuan, as well. They had been good friends for decades now, and he knew the other so well that nothing like that would get through him.

    Excluding the two of them, then there would be only Ye Chen and himself left.

    Of course, it would be impossible to himself, as he could not deceive himself after all. And it should not be possible for Ye Chen either. As a rare genius of the millennium, the possibility of him betraying would be so small that it would be negligible. Geniuses might be arrogant, reckless, or ruthless, but they would not betray. After all, betrayal was frowned upon, and he could not think of any benefit for Ye Chen in doing so.

    As all four were ruled out, Xu Danian knew that he was going nowhere with it.

    ¡°Hey, you can continue to try guessing.¡± Anyways, the head of the Whirlwind Gate team could not be ignored. It was right then when ck dots appeared in the distant sky. Soon there were more and more of them as they started to pile up, connecting together.

    ¡°Deputy leader?¡± The warriors standing behind Xu Danian were full of hope. They did not want to die, so when they saw the ck dots, a glimmer of hope rose inside their minds.

    ¡°Look again!¡± Xu¡¯s voice trembled a little. He turned out to see another area of ck dots appearing within a dozen miles to the previous area. The two seemed to be regrouping as they were flying over toward them.

    Xu Danian¡¯s expression changed suddenly. He knew Ye Chen had only a little more than three hundred men with him, and the number of these ck spots, must have been more than four hundred. So, this could not be Ye Chen. But, it was more reasonable after all. Even if Ye Chen led the people out sessfully, they would inevitably lose a lot of men. It would be a miracle if they managed to still have half of the people, and it would still be incredibly lucky if one-third made it out. But, there would only be dozens of them left in all likelihood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all-in with these guys!¡± Thest glimmer of hope was shattered, so all of the powerful warriors from the pce had dead gray expressions on their faces. They had been given hope before it was taken away from them brutally, which was the cruelest thing that could have happened. At this point, they had no intention of escaping anymore. Under the siege of more than a thousand people, the possibility of escape was almost zero.

    ¡°Defense in full force!¡±

    Xu Danian also fell into despair. When nearly a thousand people had surrounded them, they could still manage to block out twenty or thirty rounds of attacks. But now, it would be great if they could block out even ten. The sudden addition of 400 enemies was like thatst straw that crushed the camel, pushing them to the bottom of their hope.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re done here.¡±

    The leaders of the opposing parties had the expressions as if they were looking at dead people. They did not care about the fact that Xu Danian was still trying to dy. Even though they thought that the oue of the whole battle had been set in stone, they were only waiting for thest two groups of people, since the number of warriors they had on their side was also quite significant. With 400 people against nearly a thousand people, they would still be looking at losing a couple dozens of his men, which was not something they wanted to see.

    And now, with all the others being gathered, the oue had really been set.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Without any hesitation, the ck King Martial School team leader and the Whirlwind Gate team leader both waved their hands. With that, dense attacks appeared like raindrops in the sky, falling on the thick Zhen yuanyer made by Xu Danian and his people. A popping sound was heard instantly, so loud that one¡¯s eardrums might get cracked without protection.

    ¡­

    Thousands of miles away, Ye Chen led the people toward them.

    ¡°We have got an ambush here, so Xu Danian must have one over there as well. I do not know if they can hold on until our arrival.¡± Xing Meilian was secretly worried.

    ¡°Next might be a bloody battle. Everyone, follow my lead and don¡¯t get too far from the team, Chen Sister, it will be better for you to not go farther than ten steps away from me. This time, the battle will be very dangerous.¡±

    Ye Chen did not think that deputy Xu could kill a lot of the enemies, and perhaps he could not even kill one of them. In other words, they would have to face one thousand warriors at the same time. Facing them head-on, they would not be able to do much at all. Only with the battle chariot could they manage to get into the group, which could limit the enemies¡¯ movement. Even so, it would still be very dangerous. It was doomed to be a bloody battle, and the winning key was not in Ye Chen¡¯s hands: it would be in the hands of deputy Xu. If he could save a certain number of people, Ye Chen would have the confidence to beat his enemies.

    ¡°Yes, Ye brother.¡±

    Chen Yuxin nodded obediently. Before this, she had never been in a real battle before, and seeing all the enemies dying in front of her had shocked her. Right then, she knew how fragile she was with her limited power, and how easily she could be killed in these kinds of battles.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection.¡±

    Lin Canghai secretly tightened his fists; he had obviously lost to Ye Chen a little during the battles before. But, it was a chaotic battle, so it would be hard to know who had killed how many people. In the following battles, he would try his best to use all that he had learned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you will need my protection after all.¡± Ye Chen was calm in his voice.

    ¡­

    A couple thousand miles only took a few breaths worth of time to cross. But for the Astral Reaching Realm warriors, it was rather far away.

    After a pot of tea worth of time, everyone finally saw Deputy Xu and his people.

    It was a very brutal sconce, with less than three hundred people left. Each breath of time would have dozens more being killed by the enemies. At the same time, the enemies were visibly more in number, at least one thousand three hundred people in total. Their attacks were like falling stars as theynded onto Deputy Xu and the rest of them.

    ¡°Everyone, follow behind me! Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    Holding his sword high up in the air, Ye Chen stood right in front of the Golden Dragon Battle Chariot, his ck hair dancing in the air.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The others yelled as well, the atmosphere boiling with passion.

    ¡°What?¡± The warriors from the opposing parties looked around in shock, looking at Ye Chen and that three hundred warriors on that battle chariot.

    ¡°How is this possible? How did they make it here?¡± The leaders of the power parties were having trouble epting the truth in front of them.

    ¡°It is impossible for them to break through the ambush. They must have gotten around somehow.¡± The leader of the Whirlwind Gate said affirmatively.

    ¡°Regardless, they are already here!¡±

    ¡°So what? We have one thousand and three hundred warriors on our side. Even if half of them go out, we still have six hundred of us. We are more than equipped to kill them.¡± That leader licked his lips and said, waving his hand, ¡°Everyone from my school, listen up! Kill all of them! Leave not a single one behind!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Not a single warrior from the Whirlwind Gate was panicking, as they had way more warriors on their side. If they could not beat the enemies like this, then they might as well kill themselves.

    Just like this, the warriors of the Whirlwind Gate had gone out to attack Ye Chen and his warriors while the warriors from the ck King Martial School continued to corner Xu Danian and the other warriors from the pce.

    ¡°Deputy Ye is here! Everyone, hold on!¡±

    Xu Danian did not know what he was feeling right now anymore. He was both excited, shocked, happy, and impressed. All of the expressions he might have in a year were disyed right now.

    ¡°Haha! There is hope for us! Brothers, just hang on for a little bit longer!¡±

    Compared to Xu Danian, the others started to even cry. They had started to feel that little bit of hope when it was shattered. So, they sank into a deeper desperation. But now, Ye Chen had brought them a little bit of hope again, which was so much better than that desperation before. Ye Chen¡¯s image had been carved into their tense hearts. Yearster, they might forget a lot of things, and might even forget what happened today, but would never forget him, because he had already be a part of their beliefs.

    If the potential one might have during the most desperate moment was drastic, then the power everyone was showing right now after that desperation before was just tremendous. All of them could no longer care for the wounds they had received before as they continued to explode with more power to beat the enemies. Right now, there was only one thought on their minds: to live.

    Boom!

    The four massive wheels of the chariot rolled rapidly, leaving an obvious mark in the air. Almost three hundred warriors followed behind the battle chariot, attacking toward the iing enemies. They had nothing to fear because Ye Chen had brought them too much shock, to the extent that as long as he was there, they believed that the victory would be on their side. As long as they had Ye Chen, they would not lose at all.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Their attacks shed together even before they shed personally; Ye Chen¡¯s group was at a disadvantage, where they lost ten warriors already. On the enemy side, they had lost no warriors yet.

    ¡°Haha! Kill all of them!¡±

    All of the enemy warriors got too arrogant; killing a dozen warriors so early on in the battle had brought them high spirits.

    Ye Chen looked the same, but his eyes shone with a cold light. He put back his thunder devour sword and lifted both of his hands, expanding his five fingers.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Beams of ray-like green lotus sword qi were shot out; each finger of his was like a top master level warrior. As a result, ten fingers were equivalent to ten people. With all ten of them, the damage they did was equivalent to that caused by dozens of normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    Within a second, Ye Chen¡¯s side managed to oppress the opponent side while that battle chariot attacked forward without stopping.

    Ten miles!

    Five miles!

    Three miles!

    ¡°Stop them!¡± The leader of the Whirlwind Gate team was shocked as he hurried to yell out.

    ¡°Increase the speed!¡± Ye Chen fought over the control of the battle chariot, pushing his spirit power and Zhen yuan at the same time. With that, the speed of the battle chariot doubled, rushing right into the enemies¡¯ side while tearing up a blood tunnel.

 Chapter 684 - Afraid

    Chapter 684: Afraid

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With six hundred warriors from the Whirlwind Gate, a huge advantage had been secured on their side. But, when Ye Chen rode in with his battle chariot, the whole formation of the Whirlwind Gate had been disturbed. In the crowd were enemies, but their own warriors as well. As a result, it would be impossible to throw out mass range attacks. As for defense, it would also be impossible, since the defense from only dozens of warriors could not stop the battle chariot at all. It would only take one round of attack for the battle chariot to break through and leave a bloody path behind.

    The battle chariot was moving at an extreme speed. If it were some other Sea of Souls Realm warrior behind the wheel, it might have been too fast to handle and gotten out of the enemy area. But, under Ye Chen¡¯s control, the battle chariot was like a mad dragon as well as an eel. It shot between the enemies back and forth, leaving behind dead corpses and a river of blood.

    Looking from above, crossed blood marks were obvious on the ground, which was horrifying.

    But, over at Ye Chen¡¯s side, they had also lost a lot. Because there were only less than thirty of them on the vehicle, the others could only follow behind the chariot like a tail. If they did not leave the chariot¡¯s trail, they could still kill the enemies. But, once they got too far away, they would be drowned by the crowd. After a couple of breaths, at least thirty people could no longer follow up with the group and got attacked by the enemies.

    ¡°B*stard! Everyone, get away! Get away!¡±

    The leader of the Whirlwind Gate was losing his mind. The battle did not start that long ago, and he had already lost two hundred warriors. The rest of them were in shock as well. Right now, each breath would cost him dozens of his warriors. It was not like a battle anymore, but more like a genocide.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    There was no need for the leader to say more as the remaining warriors realized what had just happened and started to scatter around.

    Ye Chen did not change his attitude at all as he stood in front of the vehicle and yelled, ¡°Everyone, listen up! Attack the enemies on the left¡­Scatter your attacks.¡±

    If they attacked with focus, they could only attack enemies in one straight line, which would be a waste. But, if they scattered the attacks, then the attack range would augment drastically. Plus, Ye Chen did not ask everyone to attack randomly, but on the left area instead. In that case, even with scattered attacks, the warriors from the opposing parties would have to take them seriously.

    Indeed, although the enemies managed to escape from being squashed after they scattered around, countless of them were still being killed off due to the different defensive power they had, falling down like raindrops from the sky. As for Ye Chen himself, he did not attack the enemies on the left. Instead, he attacked the right side. In the face of his Green Lotus sword qi, opposing warriors were cut off like crops ready for harvest. The killing rate of his alone was one-third that of the othersbined, which was rather impressive.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    The leader of the enemies was too shocked, just like the other powerful warriors of the enemy side. After five breaths worth of time, the Whirlwind Gate had lost around four hundred people, and the perfectly-spread formation had been shattered. The whole scene looked like that of a massive cat hunting down tiny rats while thetter were running for their lives.

    ¡°Where did this brate from?¡±

    The leader of the ck King Martial School had a great eyesight. He knew it clearly that if it were not for Ye Chen¡¯s control of the battle chariot, it would be impossible for them to have this kind of a result. What frightened him the most was that as he was doing so, he could still shoot out countless rays of deadly sword qi at the same time, opening paths for the team members.

    In other words, without Ye Chen, this force of army would lose at least half of its attacking power.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    Xu Danian and the warriors behind him had been wounded badly. There were four hundred of them when they first got here, but only one hundred something were left by now. If it were not for Ye Chen who had attracted most of the attacks while distracting the enemies, they would have all been killed by now.

    Amongst the one hundred warriors, there were still about thirty Sea of Souls Realm warriors; three hundred Astral Reaching Realm warriors had been killed so far. It was a horrifying number, since they had only lost around three hundred in total when Hu Wenhai was ambushed thest time.

    While the warriors from the ck King Martial School were distracted and ended up being a bit slow. Xu Danian took the warriors with him and sessfully broke through. But, after he did so, there were only eighty of them left, three of which were Sea of Souls Realm warriors.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    After killing enough warriors over this side, Ye Chen shifted his focus onto the warriors from the ck King Martial School. He waved his hand, and the battle chariot turned around and attacked toward them.

    ¡°It ising! It ising! Scatter!¡±

    ¡°Do not let hime in between us!¡±

    Even though the warriors had already experienced hundreds of battles, they were still frightened by Ye Chen¡¯s martial arts. Using the battle chariot as an arrow, he managed toe in and out without any obstacles.

    ¡°Do not scatter around!¡± The leader of the school suddenly yelled hysterically.

    No matter how powerful Ye Chen¡¯s tricks were, they would only work if he made it into the formation. The reason that those warriors were killed before was because they chose to face it head-on in the beginning, instead of putting all of their focus on defense. By the time they finally changed their approach in the end, it was already toote. With that lesson learned, as long as they focused on defense right from the beginning and waited for their chance to fight back, they would be able to win eventually. However, it was already toote. Once those warriors scattered, it would take time for them to rejoin their power. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was only a dozen miles away, and could arrive within two to three breaths of time.

    Breath!

    Breath!

    Breath!

    Before a third breath set in, the battle chariot brought the unbreakable golden light as it attacked over. Wherever it touched, the air continued to explode while two visible marks appeared under the wheels. Some of the warriors who did not have the time to get away were torn into pieces instantly. The whole battle chariot and the warriors behind looked aggressive like a moving cannon.

    After the warriors from the Whirlwind Gate were killed, all of the warriors from the ck King Martial School were scattered as well. Dozens of their warriors had been killed, and the death toll was rising rapidly. It was like a snow ball, rolling bigger and bigger.

    As for the scattered attacks from ck King Martial School warriors, they could not break through the defense of the battle chariot at all. Although the target was small, an order would be needed to focus the attacks. However, although the people inside the battle chariot were fine, the warriors behind were not okay at all. There were warriors being killed continuously, and blood spilled everywhere.

    From the three hundred something warriors from before, Ye Chen only had a low two hundred warriors on his side by now. Moreover, the number was still continuously dropping.

    The killing continued, and the warriors that had been attacked by the ck King Martial School ran around like headless chickens. The ones who were not attacked got organized and started to fight back systematically. Now, while warriors from the opposing side were still being killed rapidly, warriors on Ye Chen¡¯s side seemed to be facing a greater pressure as well, with only two hundred of them left.

    ¡°Gather with Deputy Xu!¡±

    Ye Chen was not blinded by the killings and made up his mind immediately, bringing the rest of the warriors toward Xu Danian and preparing for the uing bloody battles.

    ¡°Deputy Ye, I, Xu Danian, have never gotten this impressed by other warriors. You are definitely an exception. I, Xu Danian, owe you a life.¡±

    Xu Danian had just dodged death, so he was in a rather good mood. The warriors behind him revealed a respectful expression as well. Ye Chen had saved their lives as well, which was an honorable act. At the same time, his killings had frightened them as well. The emotions elevated Ye Chen¡¯s image in their hearts to the next level.

    Ye Chen jumped off the battle chariot and said, ¡°Everyone is from the Dragon Pce. So, we have to work together, I have only done my part for the pce. Deputy Xu, no need to thank me for that.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­Regardless, it is because of you that all of us can survive. If I manage to get back safely today, I will sure buy you some drinks.¡± Xu Danianughed.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Chen did not reject.

    After the two groups reunited, the number of warriors jumped back to two hundred and seventy. Although it was less than half of their initial numbers, they were doing actually way betterpared to the enemy side. Although the pce suffered a great loss of manpower this time, it was not rainbows and sunshine for the top four power parties either. They might have lost even more than the pce.

    The warriors from the ck King Martial School did not chase after them; what they needed now was to take a breather instead of the aimless killings. Being attacked by Ye Chen, they had lost more men than ever¡ªfrom the six hundred warriors on their side at the beginning, down to only three hundred and eighty now. Adding the remaining Whirlwind Gate warriors, there were only a little over six hundred of them right now. It was only moments ago when they still had one thousand and three hundred warriors.

    ¡°Regroup.¡±

    The leader of the ck King Martial School had a bad look on his face. He waved his hand, leading his men and the warriors from the Whirlwind Gate together. Right now, only by working together could they have a chance of stillpleting the mission. Fighting on their own would be impossible to achieve that.

    ¡°Brother Liao, what do we do now?¡± The leaders of both schools stood together.

    ¡°Kill!¡± A single word popped out the leader of the ck King Martial School¡¯s mouth.

    Today, if he just left now, not only would his status within the school be lowered, he might even lose his title of the second-inmand. People would start to think of him as a joke. But, if he still managed to kill all of those men and Ye Chen, then he would have an excuse for the losses. After all, the reason behind this surprising oue was because Ye Chen appeared out of everyone¡¯s expectations. He believed that once the management knew about Ye Chen¡¯s power, they might not me him at all. They might even praise him for his right decision and killing such a dangerous enemy for the school.

    ¡°Can we pull that off?¡±

    The leader of the Whirlwind Gate was having doubts. There were six hundred warriors at the beginning on his side, and now, there were only two hundred something left. It was such a traumatizing experience, and a lot of the warriors were badly wounded already. The ck King Martial School was doing slightly better, with only half of their warriors lost.

    ¡°Brother Li, I think you are just frightened. Think about it¡­There are six hundred of us! Do you think we cannot block out their attacks? As long as we work together, we can definitely put them in a bad situation. And, with the number of warriors we have on our side, we can definitely finish this business.¡± The leader of the ck King Martial School did not lose his temperament and analyzed the situation carefully.

    ¡°That is true, but take a look at our warriors.¡± The leader turned around and forced a chuckle.

    Hearing him, the ck King Martial School leader turned around as well, the expression on his face turning worse and worse.

    Although they still had the advantage of having more warriors left, which was twice as that of the Dragon Pce side, the atmosphere was not great on his side at allpared to thetter. All of them were looking scared and shocked; it was obvious that they were scared of Ye Chen.

    It was reasonable after all, since the battle itself was not scary; what was scary was Ye Chen¡¯s power that overshadowed everyone. Ye Chen had brought too much trauma for them. It was impossible for them to wake up from that nightmarish experience; the warriors could not help but think that Ye Chen could walk in at any minute and crush them like ants.

 Chapter 685 - Astonishing Contributing Points

    Chapter 685: Astonishing Contributing Points

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If we just let them go, I will not be able to live with myself.¡±

    The leader of the ck King Martial School tightened his fist, having a scary look on his face.

    ¡°Brother Liao, to be honest, even if we are on the right track with our warriors¡¯ mentalities and sessfully drag them into the right situation, I do not think we can kill them all. We would only be wasting our warriors for no reason.¡±

    Six hundred warriors against two hundred and seventy would definitely be an absolute advantage, but wanting to kill all of them would still not be that easy.

    Plus, amongst these two hundred and seventy people, there were still Ye Chen and Lin Canghai. If these two wanted to escape, then they would manage to do it without a doubt. In other words, if they decided to fight head-on, then it would probably end up with Ye Chen and Lin Canghai escaping, and them losing another one-third of their people.

    Killing one thousand opponents, but losing eight hundred of their own¡­It was not something that the leader of the Whirlwind Gate team wanted to see. After speaking, he stared at the leader of the ck King Martial School.

    Taking a deep breath, thetter said with a low voice: ¡°You are quite right! Indeed, it was I who did not think it through. After getting back, I will report it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe the management will not ignore this person¡¯s existence either. They will want to send someone to take care of him unless he just hides away this whole time.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, the leader of the Whirlwind Gate revealed a smile.

    ¡°Everyone from the ck King Martial School, listen up¡­Back out!¡±

    ¡°Everyone from the Whirlwind Gate, listen up¡­Back out!¡±

    The two reached an agreement, so they immediately gave out the orders.

    ¡°They are backing out?¡±

    Over at Ye Chen¡¯s side, they did not know what to do anymore. They had never expected to see the enemies backing out when they had way more people.

    ¡°Haha, they really decided to back out! We won!¡±

    Seeing that the leader of the ck King Martial School and Whirlwind Gate left with all of their warriors, all of the warriors from the Dragon Pce cheered. They were not afraid of death, but they still wanted to live after all. Even if they were confident about Ye Chen, they did not think there would be no deaths amongst them during uing battles, since there were twice as many enemies as them. It was something that could not be ignored.

    It was right then when the leader of the ck King Martial School, who was already rather far away, said with a loud voice, ¡°I will remember this day. Next time, I will make your head separate from your body.¡±

    ¡°There might not be a next time.¡±

    Ye Chen had not yet revealed his peak power yet. During these battles, individual power had been quite underutilized. Even if it were Ye Chen, he would not dare to take on too many attacks. But, he had trained his Defensive sword spell, and his speed could be increased to a crazy level. Not to mention if there were hundreds of people surrounding him, even if there were thousands of them, he could make it out nheless.

    But, it was his ace attack, which should not be revealed too easily.

    ¡°I wish you can say this when the timees.¡± The leader of the ck King Martial School team soon led his people to leave the area, disappearing into the horizon.

    Whoo!

    Letting out a big breath suddenly, Xu Danian let out a joyous expression as he held his fists together to greet Ye Chen. ¡°Deputy Ye, I cannot put my gratitude in words.¡±

    Putting away the battle vehicle, thetter smiled lightly.

    ¡°Alright, deputy Ye, how did you guyse here? Were you not ambushed?¡± Since they were ambushed badly, Ye Chen¡¯s side must have suffered the same thing as well. As for how he managed to bring his warriors and survive, they could not help but wonder. Perhaps, Ye Chen could tell the future in advance?

    Ye Chen said, ¡°We killed our way through.¡±

    Xu Danian could not understand.

    Xing Meilian jumped in to say, ¡°Leader Ye has said it correctly, we have made our way through by killing. We killed all of the warriors from the Water Wave School and Sky Eagle Cult, more than one thousand and three hundred of them in total. Of course, without our leader Ye, we would have been in exactly the same situation as you. We would have been ambushed and lost most of our men.¡±

    ¡°One thousand and three hundred warriors?¡± Xu Danian had his eyes wide open.

    ¡­

    All of the resources from the two inds had been collectedpletely. Then, they flew over toward the following ind, the No.2 Volcano Ind. After collecting a lot of mid rank Fire Cloud Stones, everyone started to head back.

    ¡­

    The news of Ye Chen and the crew getting back did not spark much attention. But, when the news of Ye Chen killing two thousand warriors with his crew spread out, it shocked the whole pce.

    Two thousand warriors was a lot. In the past couple of years, all the warriors that the pce had killed might only be that much when added up together. In other words, it was a pure sess! It would at least keep the enemy at bay for a while.

    Originally, the warriors inside the pce were already giving up, not united at all. But, after this news was spread out, their first reaction was to tighten their fists as their face turned red from excitement. An image appeared in their heads naturally¡ªYe Chen in blue robes leading hundreds of warriors while running around the battlefield and killing all of the enemies.

    Ye Chen had brought them hope and ambition which had disappeared a long time ago.

    ¡°Deputy Ye lost quite a few warriors as well. Let¡¯s not waste any time and apply to join his team! If we arete, then it would not be our turn anymore.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­I have applied for it already. I came to tell you to do it too.¡±

    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t wait for me?¡±

    This was the most discussed topic amongst everyone within the pce after the news broke out.

    Killing so many enemies¡­Of course it woulde with rewards!

    Amongst the two thousand warriors, there were one thousand and seven hundred Astral Reaching Realm warriors. When converted to contribution points, it would be worth eighty-five thousand points, which was rather impressive.

    There were three hundred Sea of Souls Realm warriors, which would make for two hundred and fifty thousand points. Thirty-eight management executives would be worth one thousand one hundred and forty thousand points, and fifteen head management staffs made for seventy-five thousand points. Meanwhile, four deputy pce leader level warriors were worth forty thousand points.

    With it all added up together, the contribution points reached a monstrous five hundred and sixty-four thousand points. As for the rationing of these points, the second-inmand would get twice as many points as the head management staff, who in turn would get twice as many as the battling managing executives, and so on.

    Since most warriors were killed by Ye Chen and his warriors, therefore, all these points would be added onto their team, having nothing to do with Xu Danian.

    Ye Chen only had two hundred something warriors left on his side, one hundred and fifty of them being Astral Reaching Realm warriors. There were twenty-eight normal Seas of Souls Realm warriors, twenty-four battle executives, seven head management warriors, and one second-inmand warrior. So, ording to the ration, Astral Reaching Realm warriors would get about two hundred and thirty points while normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors would get four thousand and six hundred points. The battling executives would get nine thousand, and head warriors would get eighteen thousand points; Ye Chen would get the most, thirty-seven thousand points.

    Without the others, just the points would make a lot of warriors jealous, since the contribution points would be the most valuable inside the pce. Without the battles, it was really hard to earn them. Only with battles would they earn more, which was how the pce used them to inspire people¡¯s passion.

    The ones gaining the most would definitely be the Astral Reaching Realm warriors of the pce. ording to power, they should only get two hundred and thirty points. But, because of their disciple title, they would be listed as battling executives. Therefore, ording to the ratio, they would get much more.

    Moreover, the contribution points would not just be useable within the Azure Dragon Pce, but in the whole pce. Normally, these contribution points would only total around one thousand. But this time, they managed to earn about nine thousand within such a short while.

    Of course, they had used their lives to fight for them. They were the disciples of the pce; with the title of martial geniuses, their lives were much more valuable than that of normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors. And this time, they had lost fellow warriors even with Ye Chen¡¯s protection.

    There were two groups of warriors who did not manage to get any contributing points.

    The first group would be Xu Danian¡¯s people, since they had only killed a couple of enemies, which did not matter that much. But, they got some reward nevertheless. Although it might not be as valuable as the contribution points, it was better than nothing. They were already happy that they could get back alive, and there was nothing more they could ask for at this point.

    The second group would be the warriors that were killed. This time, there were seven hundred warriors in total, but only two hundred and seventy of them made it back alive. A total of four hundred and thirty warriors had been killed, which was a huge number.

    They could not get any points or rewards because they were dead already. But, their families would get some special treatment from the pce. They would receive some important resources as well, increasing their chance of having more powerful warriors in the future.

    Inside the pce, the normal mid rank great weapons were worth three hundred points, and the top mid rank ones would be worth five hundred; normal top rank ones would be worth four thousand points. As for the defensive items, they would cost more, usually about one and half times more than attacking weapons. A semi extreme rank attacking weapon would cost thirty thousand points while a defensive one would be worth forty-five thousand points.

    What Ye Chen had could easily get him a semi extreme rank attacking weapon, but the amount was slightlycking for a defensive one. Of course, if it were outside the pce, it would cost banks for one to obtain a right item or weapon, and a lot of warriors would spend everything they had to collect what they needed. But, inside the pce, they would just have to use the points.

    Besides the weapons and items, warriors could also get pellets, jewelry, profound sense martial arts, secret arts, and spirit stones in exchange for contribution points.

    Judging from this, the pce had a lot of weight on their shoulders indeed. Without enough resources, it would be easily dragged down. It would also be why the pce would be willing to fight against the top four parties and still not be willing to give up on any resources.

    With thirty seven thousand points, Ye Chen did not think of exchanging for weapons, since he already had whatever he needed. Even if it were semi extreme rank nts, he still had plenty of those. But, he was very intrigued by the pce¡¯s secret arts.

    Xia Houzun had performed the Blood Emperor Void Shattering Finger Art before, carrying an extreme attacking power which Ye Chen had witnessed before. He surely would want to expand his martial art to work towards its peak.

    After all, no one would think that they had learned too many martial arts.

 Chapter 686 - Defense Sword Flying Art and the Secret Pavilion

    Chapter 686: Defense Sword Flying Art and the Secret Pavilion

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The normal exchange could be done within the pce, but the superior exchange would have to be done in the head quarter of the pce. For example, the ultimate martial arts, secret manuals and demi extreme rank weapons.

    The warriors who were eligible for senior exchange would be Ye Chen and the other couple management warriors since the rest of the warriors would not have enough at all.

    This day, Ye Chen jumped on his flying puppet and flew over towards the head quarter.

    The reason he did not use the transporter was because that it would require extreme rank soul stones for that, if he continued using it for the smallest thing, the pce would be bankrupted soon enough. Although Ye Chen would not be limited by that since no one would dare to say anything, but Ye Chen would not want to do it anyways since it was not too far, it would take only about one month of time on the flying puppet. Of course, it would only be a disguise as well, once he was far enough, he wanted to use his defense sword spell flying art as well.

    Thetter would be Ye Chen¡¯s fastest speed. He used it when he just learned it, but back then, his realm was not good enough yet. But now, he had already trained it to the peak level second realm already. He really wanted to try how fast the extreme speed would be like.

    ¡°Alright, right now, let¡¯s try it!¡±

    On the endless ocean, Ye Chen put away the flying puppet, his finger made a pulling gesture. That gold sword made a loud sound, it got pulled out automatically, floating in front of Ye Chen.

    Took one step forward, Ye Chen stood on that rather wide gold sword. It was rather stable.

    ¡°Speed!¡±

    The sword spell had been performed again, that gold sword vibrated slightly before shooting out in extreme speed like a beam of light from outer space. Meanwhile, Ye Chen who was standing on top of the sword did not look like he was affected by the speed at all. It was because that during the flying process, his feet and the gold sword had built this connection that they looked like they had been connected like roots in the ground.

    ¡°So fast! It turns out that when in extreme speed, everything around would be slower, it would not be just a blur.¡±

    Actually, Ye Chen had thought it wrong. Normally when people increase their speed, their eye sight would not be able to follow the fast moving scenery because it would be physically impossible for them to do so. But the reason that Ye Chen could do it was because it was still far from Ye Chen¡¯s limit since his soul power was five times more powerful than normal warriors unless his speed would increase five times more immediately, it would be impossible for him to be overwhelmed by this.

    ¡°Right now, it is about 70x light speed!¡±

    ¡°72x light speed!¡±

    ¡°74x light speed!¡±

    ¡°75x light speed!¡±

    When he reached 75x light, the speed had finally stopped increasing as if there was an invisible chain.

    ¡°Too fast. The flying spell would only help me reach 50x light speed. The spell could almost increase twice as much speed. Plus, the sword light spell burns rather a lot zhen yuan. When performing defense sword flying spell would burn less zhen yuan, it should be something to do with the soul power as well.¡±

    75x light speed would be drastic, it was like one breath would fly fifty-one miles, one hour would be three thousand six hundred thousand miles, which meant four million four thousand four hundred thousand miles after one day. In Ye Chen¡¯s world, it meant that Ye Chen would travel around fifty circles around the earth.

    ¡°The defense sword spell flying art would need soul power, although it was nothing, but there would be problems after a long time. I think I will just keep the speed at 60x light speed for now then.¡±

    After knowing that the highest speed would be 75x light speed, Ye Chen slowly slowed down his speed and maintained it at 60x light speed.

    ¡­

    Four dayster, Ye Chen came to the pce.

    Without going somewhere else, Ye Chen went back to his own ce on the mountain before summoning his butler Yan Zi.

    ¡°God Dragon Ambassador, you are back!

    Yan Zi was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Chen nodded, he asked, ¡°Where is the ce the pce keeps ultimate meaning arts and secret manuals? Take me there.¡±

    ¡°I know this. There are some secret pavilions inside the pce, there are plenty of those ancient ultimate martial arts and secret arts. Please, follow me.¡±

    She led Ye Chen in the front.

    After half an hour, the two arrived in front of a group of buildings in the center of the pce. There was a pavilion in front, with three floors. It was looking rather ancient but with a special calming vibe.

    ¡°Mister Ye, that pavilion is the secret pavilion. I cannot enter, so I could only apany you until here.¡± She stopped.

    ¡°Here, take this yuan reparing pellet.¡±

    Ye Chen took out a bottle and threw it towards her. When he was in Ye family, he learned that he would need to reward people for what they did. Therefore, he had quite a bit of those potions with him. It would help drastically for those sping Yuan Realm warriors to make a breakthrough.

    ¡°Ah! Thank you so much!¡±

    Yan Zi took over the bottle with her shaky hands.

    There were some in the pce as well, but it would take four hundred contribution points to exchange for it. She only had fifty something since it was the most valuable thing inside the pce. As a sping Yuan Realm staff, rarely anyone could make it to one hundred something points since they would need it to exchange for supplies as well.

    Currently, she was already at peak level mid rank sping Yuan Realm. With this bottom of pellets, she would be confident enough to make a breakthrough within three months. It would save her so much time of hardwork.

    Without paying attention to Yan Zi¡¯s expression, Ye Chen walked into the building.

    Outside the pavilion, there were a lot of perimeter and Ye Chen did not want to cause any trouble so he waved out his Five Dragon Tag immediately. He was not stopped at all.

    Came to the door of the pavilion, Ye Chen walked upstairs.

    ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    The guardian elder walked out.

    ¡°I am Ye Chen, the God Dragon Ambassador of the Dragon God Pce.¡± Ye Chen shed his tag again.

    ¡°You are Ye Chen?¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    A smile appeared on his face, ¡°Since you are the ambassador, then I do not have the right to stop you. I will lead the way for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ye Chen hesitated. He then nodded. He did not know anything about the pavilion and Yan Zi was only a sping Yuan Realm warrior so she could definitely not tell him anything that would be too useful. If the guardian master would lead the way for him, he would be able to save a lot of time and effort.

    The elder¡¯sst name was Tian, he was at peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm. Although he was here guarding the pavilion this whole time, but he did not have much power. But of course, members of the board would have to be respectful around him and would not dare to show him any attitude. And being able to have him as a guide, there were not that many warriors inside the whole pce had the power to do so.

    ¡°There are three floors inside the secret pavilion, the first level being the low rank ultimate meaning marital art and the earth realm top secret art, the second being the mid rank ultimate meaning marital arts and Heaven Realm low rank secret martial art, the third level would have top rank and earth Realm mid rank ones. Of course, there were not many top rank ultimate meaning marital arts, only three actually. They were all made by the leader, even for the Heaven mid rank secret art, there were only five of them.¡±

    The leader of the pavilion counted like his own treasures.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor then.¡±

    Ye Chen did not care for the ultimate meaning marital arts and secret arts on the first floor.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Being guided by the leader Ye Chen came to the second floor.

    Although Ye Chen hade here for the secret art, but since he was here, he decided to look around since all ultimate meaning martial arts had their own special parts. He might be able to learn something or get some kind of inspiration during the whole process.

    Both the ultimate meaning and secret arts were carried inside the jade bottle, one would not be able to read directly, but right next to the bottle, there would be a thin booklet where would include all of the rted information which allowed potential buyers to see what would be inside.

    Ye Chen picked out a mid rank wind ultimate meaning martial school randomly. He opened it up.

    ¡°Wind DragoN Shatter, Wind Ultimate menaing marital arts, using wind as the source¡­ forming into a dragon shape¡­ its agility and power is very special. It would shoot out nine beams of dragon shaped qi flow after train topletion. The user could use it as both attack and defensing. Mid rank ultimate meaning could be ranked at three stars.

    ¡°Four stars? There is a ranking for the ultimate meaning martial arts here?¡±

    Ye Chen asked.

    The elder said, ¡°Ultimate meaning martial arts within the same realm would have different ranking as well, ording to the effects of the ultimate meaning and power, we have put them in a five star scale with one star being the lowest. It would be like the ones that had been created by warriors who could just create them, while two stars would be an average standard. With three stars would be already rather high. Most of the Seas of Souls Realm master warriors would only create one three star mid rank ultimate meaning martial art and they would already be proud. Only extremely talented warriors would create four star ultimate meaning martial arts. Five star would be the highest ranking, warriors who could create those would be one of the top warriors.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly thought to himself, ¡°My Gold Pattern should probably be at four star. The thunder devour might be leaning towards top rank ones, but it is notpleted yet so it would only have forty to fifty percent power.¡±

    Secretly nodded, the rating inside the secret pavilion was really practical and useful. For those of who could not create ultimate meaning martial arts on their own yet would need extremely long time to train a five star marital art which might end up being apletely waste of time. But if they were to choose an one-star martial art then it would be way much easier.

    After that, Ye Chen checked out a lot more of the mid rank ultimate meaning martial arts. The ones on the second floor of the pavilion were mostly two to three stars. There were not many one-star ones, definitely way lesser four-stars. As for five-star, there were less than one percent.

    Compared to the ultimate meaning marital arts, there were way less Heaven Realm low rank secret arts.

    The reason that they were secret arts were because that they were not public ones that were avable for everyone. It made them dozens times more valuable. Therefore, the second floor of the secret pavlilion would have the Heaven Realm low rank ones which was one realm lower than the mid ultimate meaning martial arts.

    ¡°Tiger Body! Heaven Realm low rank secret art!¡±

    ¡°Mysterious Spirit Eye!¡±

    ¡°Demon Cow Mountain Shattering Spell!¡±

    ¡­

    Although there were not many secret arts, but it had taken Ye Chen a long time to go through. Amongst which, the Tiger Body Art was a secret art that trained the bones, after trained, the bones would be so tough and it would not be easy to break. While the Mysterious Spirit Eye was a secret pupil art. After training, one could observe the natural yuan qi with his or her bare eyes. It would allow the user to see the zhen yuan route within the opponents as well. It would be an extremely useful aiding secret art. Thest one would be even more valuable than the first two, it was a secret art that trained power, if there were a body training warrior here, then he or she would definitely have picked it.

 Chapter 687 - Five Star Scret Martial Art

    Chapter 687: Five Star Scret Martial Art

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The Tiger Spirit Body can train the bones¡­In thest stages, the density of the bones would be almost as tough as mid rank great items, and would be extremely hard to break. But, it would also thicken the cultivator¡¯s bones, which would eventually alter his or her appearance. So, I think I will pass on that. The Mysterious Eye can see the natural yuan qiyout in the air, as well as the Zhen yuan traveling route inside the opponents¡¯ bodies. In the end, I might be able to see through everything, which would allow me to break through anything. But, I already have the soul eye, which would make this a waste of time. But this Cow Demon Mountain Spell indeed sounds rather nice. Should I learn it?¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly hesitant, the Tiger Spirit Body and the Mysterious Eye would not be something he wanted to invest the time to learn. But, the Cow Demon Mountain Shattering Spell could increase his power drastically, augmenting his close-up battling techniques drastically.

    ¡°This martial art is indeed something, and a lot of body training warriors from the pce had trained it before. The body training martial arts at the same level cannotpete with this at all.¡± The guardian master slightly nodded and said to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Senior Tian, take me to the third floor please!¡±

    Ye Chen nned to go check out the third floor, since there would be five Heaven Realm mid rank secret arts there. If something caught his attention, then it would be easier to make the decision.

    ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Hearing that, the master turned to walk to the third level.

    The third floor was really simple, and there was nothing in the middle. Instead, eight bookshelves had been set around in a circle, each having a jade bottle and a thin booklet on it.

    Aftering to the third floor, the master then stood aside and let Ye Chen make his own choice. Starting from the first bookshelf on the left, thetter started to pick up the booklets one after another.

    The first one was a high rank two star profound martial art called the Poison Dragon Drill, which only contains one profound¡ªthe water element. But, if one wanted to cultivate it to the highest level, then he or she would have to understand the water profound topletion. Once trained, the power of the poison dragon drill would make even some of the powerful warriors fear. It was a kind of profound specially aimed at breaking through other profound martial arts.

    The second one was a three stars profound art called Green Dragon Hook, which contained two different types of profound¡ªwood and bone. With the two infused together, it could bring out a huge potential. With one grabbing gesture, it would numb the opponents¡¯ limbs as if the opponents were captured by the huge dragon.

    The third book was a four star profound called Ocean Realm, which also contained two profounds¡ªwater and wood. This was a domain type martial art, which would be able to increase the cultivator¡¯s own power while lowering the opponents¡¯. It was extremely powerful, since it would need the warrior to train both the profound of water and wood.

    Without a doubt, the three top rank profound arts were created by the dragon king himself.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Ye Chen thought to himself.

    ording to the description in the book, Ye Chen could already draw a picture in his head¡ªa blurry human figure continuously performing the Poison Dragon Drill, the Green Dragon Hook, and the Ocean Realm, oppressing the enemiespletely.

    ¡°Even if my Gold Pattern is trained topletion and bes a high rank profound martial art, it would only be at one star. It is nothing to bepared with.¡±

    ¡°If the high rank profound martial arts are already this powerful, then I wonder how exactly powerful a top rank profound martial art would be.¡±

    Beyond the high rank profound martial arts were the extreme rank ones, which were already close to the heaven realm rules; those were not concepts mortal humans could even imagine, and were extremely dangerous.

    The Battle King had met an elder before who lifted up his finger and pointed at the sky, where a massive sun appeared out of nowhere instantly. Although it was not as big as the real one, it was looking almost identical. It was indeed something that would be almost impossible to imagine. ording to the Battle King¡¯s estimation, that sun should include different types of profound¡ªearth, fire, and water. Obviously, the fire and water profound oppose each other, and wanting to infuse them together would be extremely different. At least, the Battle King himself could not estimate the elder¡¯s level, and could only be respectful.

    ¡°If I try to bite off too much than I can chew, then I will not be able to do anything. I have not finished cultivating my Gold Fury yet, and if I continue to train another top rank profound, then it would be aplete waste of time. Although training is all about making the most out of limited time, it is also about spending the right effort and time on the right thing. I cannot blindly aim for more power.¡±

    Without taking another look at the profound manuals, Ye Chen came to the fourth bookshelf.

    The senior master secretly nodded. When he first came to the secret pavilion, he had been obsessed with the three top rank profound martial arts, and could not keep his eyes away from them. Contrasting to him, Ye Chen could look away so determinately, so it would not be hard to tell of thetter¡¯s self-discipline. That alone was already quite impressive.

    ¡®This guy is definitely going to be someone significant in the future. One day, this wind, these clouds, and this water will be moving for him. He will be a new legend.¡¯

    The senior master had been guarding this pavilion for hundreds of years, and had trained himself to be calm. He did not judge people by their appearance; instead, he saw through their minds.

    ¡°Heaven Realm mid rank secret arts, Blood Qi Rudra!¡±

    Heaven Realm mid rank secret arts would undoubtedly be more mysterious than the low rank ones. This martial art was a blood qi training secret art. Once trained to the first level, it would increase the blood qi by a couple of times. The cultivator would turn into an invincible wall that nothing could pass. And, after cultivating topletion, a Blood Qi Rudra would be formed behind the cultivator¡¯s body, bringing out an unbelievable power.

    ¡°Being in this secret pavilion would need a lot of self-control I see. Even with my mentality now, I still feel a bit uneasy with all of the temptation. I wonder how do those newly-arrived warriors feel when theye here for the first time.¡±

    Everyone had the heart to want to be more powerful. Some people might lose their original ambition as time flew by, while others might be stronger and stronger as they went. The more intense the ambition, the more determined one might be. But, regardless whether there was a heart wanting to be more powerful or not, everyone who stepped inside this pavilion would be heavily affected. Each profound martial art and secret art inside this secret pavilion would be mind numbing. Even though they knew that they would not cultivate them, they might still think about it, which would cost them their normal calmness.

    The first and second levels of the secret pavilion might be okay, but the third floor tempting beyond imagination. If any of the manuals in here got out, it would cause an epic battle among rank 5 martial schools. With these, the pce was indeed a top rank 5 school, being way much more powerful than the normal rank 5 ones. In conclusion, the top rank profound martial arts and the Heaven realm mid rank secret arts could make any warrior crazy.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen put down the Blood Qi Rudra booklet and then walked toward the fifth book shelf.

    ¡°Mind Fort!¡±

    ¡°Mysterious Pupil!¡±

    ¡°Survival Art!¡±

    The second secret art was the Mind Fort while the third and the fourth were two other different martial arts.

    The Mind Fort was a special soul power cultivation secret art, after training, the trainer could help block out some will power impact or one of those illusion trap attacks. Although it could not directly increase the power, but it would make the warrior more perfect and wless, increasing the survival chance drastically.

    The Mysterious Pupil was just like the Mysterious Spirit Eye, it was a pupil spell secret art. What was different was that the Mysterious Pupil could make the opponents starting to have illusions. Once they opened their eyes, the pupil secret art attack would be thrown out, and it would be almost impossible to block out.

    The Survival Art would be the most special one. It could not directly augment one¡¯s power, neither did ite with any aiding effect. But, it would enhance one¡¯s survival instinct drastically. One¡¯s survival instinct should not be underestimated, since only using that strong survival instinct could one explode out that an unbelievable power when thatst critical moment arrived.

    The human body was a small universe, and there were still so much to know. When one figured out everything within one¡¯s body, he or she would no longer be a human.

    Unfortunately, these three secret arts were not tempting enough for Ye Chen yet. Although the Mind Fort was rather good, his talenty in soul power, which was really strong. So, he would not be fooled by illusion or tricks that easily anyways. Since the mind of sword artists were the most aggressive ones, they would not choose to train such safe secret arts. In other words, if they relied on the Mind Fort and blocked out the enemies¡¯ illusion attacks, then he would no long be a sword artist anymore, since his sword mind would not be strong enough.

    Of course, Ye Chen would not need the Mysterious Pupil either, as winning against an opponent with tricks would not be fitting to his style of martial arts. Moreover, the Survival Art was not something Ye Chen needed either. Most importantly, he wanted to use his own power to win anything.

    Four out of the five secret arts had been eliminated, leaving onest one.

    ¡°Heaven Realm mid rank secret art¡ªthe Blood Severing Ghost Finger.¡±

    Picking up the booklet, Ye Chen opened the first page. After a long time, a surprised expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°So scary!¡±

    There was no star ranking at the end of the manual. In other words, the Blood Severing Ghost Finger was the only five star secret art, one of the best there ever was.

    Blood cutting meant cutting the blood qi, which would be one of the core aspects of human bodies. Without any blood qi would leave one without the essence of life; as a result, one would not be able to survive. Losing parts of the blood qi would affect one¡¯s exploding power, reflexes, observation skills, and even physical strength.

    Blood Severing Ghost Finger would break through one¡¯s blood with a ghostly and scary finger attack.

    So aggressive, so poisonous, so brutal!

    It was a deathly finger art. Once the first level was cultivated topletion, a very horrifying power would be gained. And once it was fully cultivated, the cultivator would not need to even approach the enemies. All he would need to do was point out a finger, and the blood qi of the enemies would disappear on demand, as if they were zapped into hell.

    The Blood Severing Ghost Finger would be extremely hard to train though. ording to Dragon King¡¯s description, no one had been able to train it to the highest level. Even if it were the Dragon King, he could only train it to first level¡¯spletion. It had nothing to do withprehensive abilities, but would require the kind of decisive power when it came to life and death situations.

    ¡°I will take this.¡± Ye Chen had made a decision.

    The master saw that Ye Chen had picked up that particr jade bottle and frowned slightly, ¡°Envoy, this manual cannot be trained without the pce leader¡¯s permission himself. But, before he entered his close-up training, he said to satisfy all of your needs. Therefore, you have the right to do whatever. But, I would like to point out that no one has sessfully trained this yet, even if the leader himself. Are you really sure about choosing it?¡±

    He was thinking for Ye Chen. He did not want thetter to waste time on this secret art. If he could sessfully train it then he might have nothing more to say. But, this Blood Severing Ghost Finger would be extremely tough to train. Even with the highestprehensive ability, it would still be impossible to train.

    ¡°I will just give it a try. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Although he was just saying it, Ye Chen did not n to just do that.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then I will not say another word.¡± The elder sighed.

    ¡°How much contribution points would this take?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    The elder chuckled, ¡°You are the Dragon God Celestial Pce Envoy, so there¡¯s no need for contribution points in your case. Plus, this secret art would not be something that the contributing points would count.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, then alright!¡± Ye Chen wanted to use his contribution points to exchange for it, but he also understood that this Blood Severing Ghost Finger might not be exchangeable.

 Chapter 688 - Cultivating Blood Severing Ghost Finger

    Chapter 688: Cultivating Blood Severing Ghost Finger

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Arriving at the Secret Pavilion¡¯s second floor, Ye Chen thought for a moment, but didn¡¯t take Demonic Bull Mountain Crush Art¡¯s jade strip. Currently, just Blood Severing Ghost Finger costed so much of his energy. If the former was added on top, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation time might evenpletely crumble.

    Everything else could wait until he cultivate Blood Severing Ghost FInger to minorpletion.

    ¡°Dragon God Envoy, you can cultivate Blood Severing Ghost FInger, but don¡¯t tell others.¡± Sending off Ye Chen to the pavilion¡¯s entrance, Pavilion Elder warned.

    Ye Chen said,¡±Rest assured, Elder Tian, Ye Chen is not a reckless person.¡±

    Saying these words, Ye Chen strode away, slowly disappearing into the distance.

    ¡°Pce Master and young miss has great insight.¡±

    Pavilion Elder retracted his gaze and returned to pavilion.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨C

    If an individual entered the ind and nobody in Dragon God Celestial Pce found out, Dragon God Celestial Pce wouldn¡¯t be worthy of its name.

    Outside the Redcloud Residence, Elder Yu was waiting.

    ¡°Dragon God Envoy!¡± Seeing Ye Chen, he let out a smile.

    ¡°Elder Yu,e inside please.¡±

    Ye Chen waved his hand, lifting the restrictions.

    Before theke, which was dyed crimson by the red clouds, the two people sat underneath a mid grade tree around a stone table, slowly sipping tea.

    After a while, Elder Yu put his tea cup down,¡±Dragon God Envoy, what is the current situation of Dragon God Celestial Pce?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s corner of mouth slightly raised,¡±A good news, and a bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    ¡°Then the bad news first!¡±

    Elder Yu took in a deep breath. Hearing good news first and bad news second would leave him with a heavy mood. Going the other way around, he might end up feeling a bit better.

    ¡°A week ago, I and Deputy Xu Danian met an ambush while escorting resources. We lost a total of four hundred thirty people, twenty three of which were Sea of Soul realm experts.¡±

    Hiss!

    Elder Yu sucked in a breath of cold air, and several colors flickered on his face. This time, although loss of Sea of Soul experts was a bit less, such a huge loss of Astral Reaching experts was even more grave than thest incident. This news almost made him feel choked.

    Smiling bitterly, Elder Yu took a long sip from the teacup,¡±Sure enough, it still turned out like this.¡±

    Immediately afterward, his expression turned fierce,¡±If I find out the mole, I¡¯ll let him have a taste of being bitten by ten thousand snakes.¡±

    Without a spy, how could they have suffered the second ambush? Thebined losses of two times were nearing hundred men. This number was too heart-wrenching.

    For a good while, Elder Yu didn¡¯t say anything. His mind was inplete disarray.

    Letting out a sigh, Ye Chen said,¡±Elder Yu, you don¡¯t want to hear the good news?¡±

    ¡°Just tell me!¡±

    Elder Yu didn¡¯t hope Ye Chen would have too good of a news for him.

    ¡°Our side lost forty thirty men, but the enemies lost more than two thousand. This can be considered a good news, no? What do you think?¡± Ye Chen raised his teacup and smiled.

    ¡°Enemy lost more than two thousand?¡±

    Elder Yu couldn¡¯t react for a brief moment. It was too different from what he¡¯d expected.

    ¡°Tell me again, how many people enemy lost?¡±

    ¡°Two thousand.¡±

    ¡°Two thousand! Two thousand, haha! Five times more than ours, haha!¡±

    Elder Yu heartilyughed. The sound ofughter made the mid grade maple tree tremble, causing fiery-red maple leaves to fall off and flutter in the wind.

    ¡°Dragon God Envoy, who did you killed two thosuand enemies?¡±

    Once Elder Yu¡¯s gloominess dissipated, he asked with a curious face.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t conceal anything and narrated the entire incident.

    Upon hearing, Elder Yu¡¯s gaze on Ye Chen brimmed with respect,¡±Dragon God Envoy really is a deity. I can¡¯t admire you more.¡±

    Although Ye Chen had downyed himself a little, how could Elder Yu not know that the most important factor enabling them to kill two thousand enemies was Ye Chen. If the ambush was not opened, the oue would have beenpletely different, and it would have ended in their total destruction.

    ¡°Dragon God Envoy, this is a big matter. If it¡¯s not too much trouble, please make a trip to Elders Hall with me. Everybody is quite troubled by the circumstances of Azure Dragon Hall.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t decline.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨C

    Elders Hall was filled to every seat.

    The Great Elder had a rare smile on his face, and it was only getting increasingly bigger. Ultimately, he burst outughing. The second elder and third beside him also startedughing. It was a carefreeughter, as if getting relieved of a huge burden.

    How could the other elders be reserved? Theyughed uproariously, almost dancing with joy. Discussions broke out like boiling water. The Elders Hall had never been so chaotic, and nobody tried to prevent it.

    ¡°Killing more than two thousand people. This is number is already equivalent to the loss pce suffered in these past years, all done in a single campaign.¡±

    ¡°The four forces must be feeling their flesh ache.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we invited Dragon God Envoy. Otherwise, it would be us feeling the pain.¡±

    ¡°Tell me more about it.¡±

    Elders Association buzzed with sounds of discussions.

    Cough Cough!

    The second elder cleared his throat and calmed the situation that had turned too chaotic,¡±Dragon God Envoy, how many disciples died?¡±

    His bottom line was death of half. Although only three had Sea of Soul realm cultivation bases among the dispatched ones, all of them were genius among geniuses since they could be a disciple of Dragon God Celestial Pce. Death of one was equivalent to death of dozens of ordinary Astral Reaching experts.

    ¡°Four died, and nobody died amongst the core disciples.¡±

    Ye Chen bluntly replied.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The second elder let out a sigh of relief. Four was far lower than the bottom line in his heart,¡±Continue to let them temper themselves in Azure Dragon Hall. Next time, I¡¯ll rece them with another batch.¡±

    Hearing these words, Great Elder faintly nodded. War was the best means of tempering. If they survived twice, both their survival ability and mentality would take a huge leap forward. Of course, tempering twice was enough, and other disciples should also get the same opportunity.

    After finally found a source of venting, Great Elder gradually rxed and said,¡±This time, the enemy¡¯s loss is too big. They will certainly not give up, and their focus will be on you, Dragon God Envoy. They will use every trick to get rid of you.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Great Elder can be rest assured.¡±

    Ye Chen had been prepared long since.

    ¡°You have the ability to find luck in cmity, so I believe you will be fine. However, if everything goes wrong, you can ditch anybody and focus on making out alive.¡± The Great Elder couldn¡¯t exin how could Ye Chen evade the ambush and instead surprise attack the enemy. Thus, he could only attribute to the sort of mysterious power of seeking luck in cmities.

    ¡°Such a situation shouldn¡¯t ur.¡±

    Ye Chen confidently said.

    ¡°That would be for the best.¡±

    Upon the matters of Elders Association concluded, Elder Yu once again took Ye Chen too Treasury to let him pick the second war chariot.

    There was no doubting Ye Chen¡¯s strength, and one war chariot was no longer sufficient for him. Two war chariots would undoubtedly make his troops even stronger. If not for the fact that there was only one war chariot, they would have no issue to give all three to Ye Chen.

    The new war-chariot was called ck Rubber War Chariot. Its quality was slightly lower than Golden Dragon War Chariot, and its floor dragon head could spout water shells.

    Resting one night in Redcloud Residence, Ye Chen headed back to Azure Dragon Hall.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Half a month passed in tranquility.

    Lin Canghai¡¯s residence was in a corner of the ind. There was not a single person present within a hundred li of his residence. During this half a month, every once in a while, one could see sword Qi shooting up and the sky changing colors.

    He undoubtedly lost his bet with Ye Chen, and lost thoroughly. On his path of sword dao, he¡¯d never lose within the same generation. His nature was not inherently bad, but he was used to being remote and aloof. No matter how calm he was, he couldn¡¯t treat as if nothing had happened.

    He didn¡¯t hate Ye Chen, but only wished himself to be more stronger and challenge this slowly rising young Sword Master.

    Compared to Lin Canghai, Ye Chen¡¯s surroundings were quite calm.

    This was because Ye Chen was currently cultivating Blood Severing Ghost Finger. The disturbance by its cultivation was not big. It only brought about deathly stillness and terror.

    ¡°Sever!¡±

    Standing still under a big tree, Ye Chen held his breath as he focused. His eyes were sharp as he raised the two index fingers of his right and shed.

    Without a sound, the upper half of the tree seemed as if it had suddenly dried up. The leaves instantly turned yellow and fell down one after another. The entire upper half of treepletely withered without a trace of vitality left. It seemed as if its life force had been wiped away.

    ¡°Blood Severing Ghost FInger severs blood Qi. However, blood Qi contains vital essence, and tree also has vital essence. So it works on trees as well, though only on one half is affected. Only before genuine blood and flesh would this art disy its true might.¡±

    Blood Severing Ghost Finger was indeed hard to cultivate. Ye Chen¡¯s perception was quite high, five times of the normal people. However, he was still clueless for several days in the beginning. Later he carefully analyzed the description in the book, andprehended what should be the state of mind amidst life and death. After gaining a littleprehension, he would sever all distracting thoughts with sword intent every time he cultivated Blood Severing Ghost Finger. Eventually, he gained a preliminary understanding of this art.

    Of course, he was still quite far from the minorpletion, and it could at most be used to deal with ordinary Sea of Soul experts.

    Days passed by, and Ye Chen continued to improve bit by bit. This improvement was extremely minute. If the results of consecutive days werepared, there would be almost no difference. Only after a period of time would there be any detectable improvement.

    As Ye Chen gaines some understanding of Blood Severing Ghost Finger, he increasingly felt this art¡¯s strangeness and terror. While cultivating this finger art, he would asionally see some frightening scenes. On a vast expanse of deste, dried upnd, dead souls wandering about, and the ghost fires filling the whole sky. These dead souls¡¯s appearance couldn¡¯t be seen. Their bodies were wrapped in tattered white cloths, emitting dense Qi of death.

    Ye Chen had no idea what these strange visions meant,

    However, it was impossible for him to hold them in fear. If he wanted to cultivate, he would cultivate. Moreover, he discovered, wherever these strange scenes surfaced, his cultivation would be a lot smoother, as if some invisible power was coordinating with him.

    In this manner, another half a month went by. Compared to the beginning, Ye Chen¡¯s had made twice the progress. With one sh, he could sever the vitality of an entire tree, but he still didn¡¯t know where did it go. At this point, Ye Chen could already see the dead soul in white long robe. This dead soul was different from the rest. It seemed to have intelligence. However, his death Qi¡¯s thickness was beyond imagination.

 Chapter 689 - Declaring The Mole

    Chapter 689: Dering The Mole

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the other side of Blood Battle Ocean, there was an enormous ind covering tens of thousands of li. This ind seemed like a scorpion and also a fork confronting Blood Battle Ocean. Due to its shape, the ind was named Scorpion King Ind. It was amon ind for all the four prime forces. This ind served only one purpose- to assemble the troops of all the four forces together to contend with Dragon God Celestial Pce.

    At this moment, inside a huge hall, the hall leaders of the four forces were having a fierce discussion. The atmosphere inside the hall was stifling.

    ¡°Fucker, he killed seven hundred people of my Sky Eagle Cult. We absolutely refuse to swallow this. That kid must pay this debt in blood.¡±

    ¡°Your cult lost seven hundred people, but the loss of my Water Wave Sect is not less either, even my uncle was viciously killed.¡±

    ¡°Enough, we¡¯re not here to whine about our losses, but to think of a method to get rid of that kid. As long as we get rid of him, Azure Dragon Hall will be a toothless tiger. It will no longer pose any trouble.¡± The leader of ck King Gate¡¯s hall leader was a ck-robed grim-faced man.

    ¡°In my opinion, that kid has the ability to seek fortune in cmity and is able to sense danger. Thus, all schemes are useless. Only in a direct fight will we have a chance to thoroughly crush him and get rid of him.¡±

    Whirlwind Gate¡¯s hall leader calmly said.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying to kill him not using schemes but strength?¡±

    Water Wave Sect¡¯s hall leader was a green-robed old man.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    The hall turned silent for a moment, before ck King Gate¡¯s leader spoke,¡±I agree.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Since you three agree, my opposing has no meaning; agreed.¡±

    Whirwind Gate¡¯s hall leader was over five decades old. He had long hair and long mustache. His pupils were unusually long and narrow. A cold light was flickering in the corner of his eye, emitting a powerful pressure. He was the hall leader of one of Whirldwind Gate¡¯s three halls, Yin Wind Hall, and his name was He Lengji. His strength had long since reached the peak of Master grade. Seeing the other three leaders agreeing, he said,¡±Although no schemes, we need to think of a strategy to insure that kid doesn¡¯t escape our grasp. After all, he has the ability to sense danger.¡±

    Water Wave Sect¡¯s green-robed old man said,¡±His ability to sense danger surely has a range, and my guess is that it¡¯s not too big. As long as one party keeps his interest, three other parties can cut all of his escape routes, not much trouble at all.¡±

    The green-robed old man was much older than the other three hall leaders. Be it schemes or battle strategies, he coulde up with them with a snap of his fingers.

    Sky Eagle Sect¡¯s hall leader, a middle-aged with long-pointed nose, said,¡±Then who will attract his attention?¡±

    ¡°There is no need to force such a matter. Anybody can volunteer- whoever attracts his attention will have his side receive half of the kill counts and resources of the entire operation.¡±

    He Lengji said.

    ¡°Half of riches and kill counts?¡±

    The eyes of other three hall leaders brightened.

    The resources that were worthy of being escorted by Ye Chen in person must be abundant. However, each side would only obtain twenty-five percent. If one side could obtain half of it, just the contribution points from the sect would be extremely high. With sufficient contribution points, one could then convert into the precious resources they desired and could easily get their hands on supreme spirit stones, half-supreme grade pills, which were things that sects normally would be reluctant to part with.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The Sky Eagle Cult¡¯s hall master resolved.

    ¡°Elder Brother Zhou, you will attract his attention?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just keeping him upied, no? Is it really something to make a fuss about? I refuse to believe that he can do anything to me. As far as strength goes, he hasn¡¯t shown an overwhelming amount.¡± The losses of Sky Eagle Cult were too grave, and a lot people in Elder¡¯s Association were creating trouble for him. The pressure on him had increased a lot. It should be known that although the battle in Blood Battle Ocean against Azure Dragon Hall carried a risk, it was an extremely good job. Other hall leaders had always been eyeing his position. If he can¡¯t produce satisfactory results for the higher-ups, he might end up losing this job.

    Of course, the most important reason was that they feared Ye Chen¡¯s ability to sense danger and not his individual strength. Of course, his strength was still top notch and at the forefront of peak Masters. However, this battle was not one on one.

    ¡°Good, since elder brother Zhou has volunteered, we¡¯ll seed beautifully.¡±

    The three sides were excited, but also a bit apprehensive.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The assignments of transporting resources from Blood Battle Ocean were toomon. Not to mention the thousand spirit veins under the control of Dragon God Celestial Pce, merely the rare ores, jewels, and energy crystals were aplenty. Of course, if the quantity of target resources was not much or their quality was too low, there was no need for a figure like deputy to get personally involved. As long as some attendants or head attendant oversaw the transportation, it would be enough. Such unremarkable transportations rarely suffered ambushes, as it would merely increase the casualties on both sides.

    Ordinary speaking, there would be a small batch of resources carried back to the hall every three days. A medium sized batch urred once a month, while arge assignment, which required the involvement of deputy, urs once in three months. For example, Ye Chen¡¯s assignmentst time.

    Today, there was another big assignment.

    The target was transporting resources from Azure Spirit Ind, which was one of the most important ind¡¯s under Dragon God Celestial Pce. It had a spirit vein. This spirit vein was a normal upper-grade spirit vein, worth dozens of peak mid-grade spirit veins.

    Needless to say, all three deputies- Xu Danian, Wu Chuan, and Ye Chen would be mobilized.

    Late at night, Ye Chen didn¡¯t rest, and instead went to Yao Yifeng¡¯s residence. Outside, he used Doppelganger Image Transformation Technique and vanished into the darkness.

    He spread out his soul power, covering every bit of the entire buildingplex. Even the blowing wind and moving grass couldn¡¯t escape his perception.

    Inside a secret room, Yao Yifeng had just picked up the snail artifact.

    ¡°This time, I want half supreme grade bottle of Marrow Cleansing Elixir, and half supreme grade Blood Tempering Pill.¡±

    The other side went silent momentarily before replying,¡±What is the assignment this time? How many people will be mobilized?¡±

    ¡°This time¡¯s assignment is to extract spirit stones from a normal upper grade spirit vein. The number of people mobilized will be more than a thousand.¡±

    ¡°That Ye Chen is included?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good! I agree.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Yao Yifeng¡¯s face revealed a joyful expression.

    There was no reply from the other side. Yao Yifeng turned off the Snail Artifact.

    ¡°With half supreme grade Marrow Cleansing Elixir and Blood Tempering pill, my constitution will further improve. Ye Chen, oh Ye Chen, although you won¡¯t die by my hands, it¡¯s the same as me killing me. You can only me for shining too brightly.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A voice came from outside.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Yao Yifeng¡¯s face turned pale.

    Puchi!

    The secret room was made a special metal and was extremely sturdy. However, at this moment, a sword light flickered, and the room was cut through like tofu, opening an entrance.

    Swish!

    A figure rushed in.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Yao Yifeng was shocked to the core.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Didn¡¯t expect you are the mole.¡±

    ¡°What proof do you have?¡±

    Yao Yifeng recovered at once and gloomily said.

    Ye Chen indifferently smiled. He then sucked in a deep breath and projected his voice with Zhen Yuan,¡±Everyone, Yao Yifeng is the mole and has been captured by me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, you dare!¡±

    Yao Yifeng was extremely furious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I have no proof? What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Humph! You dare frame me, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Yao Yifeng fiercely said.

    Soon after, Xu Danian, Wu Chuan, and even the hall leader Wei Longtao arrived and entered the secret room one after another.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you said Yao Yifend is the traitor, do you have proof?¡± Wei Longtao expressionlessly said.

    Chi!

    Ye Chen was ruthless. With a flick of his finger, sword Qi shot out and severed Yao Yifeng¡¯s arm. Blood sttered while Ye Chen made a pulling motion, and the arm flew over, dropping the storage ring on Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you dared to cut my arm, I¡¯ll kill your whole family!¡±

    Yao Yifeng never expected Ye Chen to be so vicious and cut off his hand without any evidence, and thus, immediately roared with resentment.

    Wu Chuan and Xu Danian were somewhat shaken.

    A cold expression flickered in Wei Longtao¡¯s eyes,¡±Ye Chen, although your status is very high, I can still punish you for framing and injuring yourrade.¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m framing him or not, everyone will soon know.¡± Without wasting any effort, Ye Chen easily destroyed Yao Yifeng¡¯s soul imprint in the ring, and poured his own soul power in. After searching for a bit, he took out a snail-shaped metal artifact.

    ¡°Sound Transmitting Snail!¡±

    Xu Danian blurted out.

    Wu Chuan fiercely red at Yao Yifeng and said,¡±Yao Yifeng, where did you get this?¡± Sound Transmitting Snail was precious than ten half supreme grade artifacts, and the method of its refining had already been lost. Even some Life and Death Kings didn¡¯t possess it, much less to say of Yao Yifeng.

    Yao Yifeng restrained his pain and gnash his teeth,¡±Why is it so strange for me to have a Sound Transmitting Snail? Everybody has their own fortune. I found this from a runis.¡±

    ¡°Noisy.¡±

    Ye Chen opened the device, and instilled Zhen Yuan with particr frequencies, like a secret code- suddenly long then suddenly short, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Immediately afterwards, a faint radiance appeared on the snail, and a small energy whirlpools appeared at the snail¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Reverse!¡±

    As Ye Chen poured his Zhen Yuan, the energy whirlpools started to whirl in reverse.

    ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    ¡°Good! I agree.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That Ye Chen is included?¡±

    ¡°This time¡¯s assignment is to extract spirit stones from a normal upper grade spirit vein. The number of people mobilized will be more than a thousand.¡±

    ¡°What is the assignment this time? How many people will be mobilized?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨C

    The voices of Yao Yifeng¡¯s conversation were transmitted by the snail, but in the reverse order.

    ¡°How can you know the method to open the Sound Transmitting Snail?¡±

    Yao Yifeng¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out along with bulging veins on his entire face.

 Chapter 690 - Wei Longtao, Demonic Bull Mountain Crushing Art

    Chapter 690: Wei Longtao, Demonic Bull Mountain Crushing Art

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    You still have something to say now?¡±

    Ye Chen originally didn¡¯t know the method to open the Sound Transmitting Snail. However, when Yao Yifeng used the snail previously, every single detail was observed by Ye Chen through his powerful soul power.

    ¡°Yao Yifeng, didn¡¯t expect you really will be the traitor.¡±

    Xu Danian and Wu Chuan were furious. Their eyes turned crimson.

    ¡°Wei¡­¡±

    Yao Yifeng¡¯s lost his head out of fear and hurriedly turned towards Azure Dragon Hall Leader Wei Longtao.

    Peng!

    With a sh, Wei Longtao¡¯s pped Yao Yifeng¡¯s forehead, and his head exploded on the spot.

    When Yao Yifeng¡¯s head exploded, Ye Che clearly saw disbelief shed in his eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t believe Wei Longtao would dare to kill him.

    Not just Yao Yifeng, Xu Danian, Wu Chuan, and even Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare believe. This was because Wei Longtao didn¡¯t have the authority to kill Yao Yifeng. Normally, he would have sent Yao Yifeng to headquarters to be interrogated by Elders Association.

    ¡°Hall Leader Wei, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Wei Longtao¡¯s expression was also cold,¡±Because of him my Dragon Gold Celestial Pce lost nearly a thousand men. I already said before that if I found out the traitor, I¡¯ll personally kill him. Now that it¡¯s confirmed that he was the traitor, how could I leave him? Do you have something to say about that Deputy Ye?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do. First, you don¡¯t have the authority to kill head attendant of Dragon God Celestial Pce, because he probably as some other secrets. Second, you killed him so decisively, is it because you were afraid of what he will say something implicating? After all, before he died, he said your surname.¡±

    Ye Chen looked straight at Wei Longtao.

    ¡°There are many surnamed Wei, I don¡¯t think he called out for me.¡±

    Wei Longtao¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t back down in the slightest.

    Beside Ye Chen and Wei Longtao, Xu Danian and Wu Chuan were getting increasingly nervous. Wei Longtao was Azure Hall Leader, who had been umting power for a long time. Although they were deputies, they would never dare go directly against him. He was a well-known harsh and ruthless character. On the other hand, even though Ye Chen seemed young, he was not one bit less vicious. In Blood Battle Ocean, the scene of him leading hundreds of troops and killing through the enemy¡¯s formation was still vivid in their minds. Even just now, he¡¯d snapped off Yao Yifeng¡¯s palm without any hesitation. Thus, the situation made them quite nervous.

    They stood against each other in confrontation. Their eyes drawing des against each other.

    ¡°Hall Leader, Deputy Ye, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a proper discussion. There is no need to get angry.¡± Xu Danian tried to resolve the situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anything can be solved by words, and if we can¡¯te to a consensus, there are still higher-ups. You don¡¯t have to drive a wedge between yourselves due to Yao Yifeng.¡±

    Wu Chuan was considered to one with quite a fiery temperament. However, before Ye Chen and Wei Longtao, these two ruthless individuals, he didn¡¯t dare reveal any of it.

    Ye Chen spoke without ncing at them,¡±Gentlemen, both of you clearly saw Hall Leader Wei killing Yao Yifeng in a hurry. He is clearly hiding something. Yao Yifeng said the word ¡°Wei¡± and looked at Hall Leader Wei. It¡¯s impossible for you to not take notice.¡±

    Ye Chen was not a detective, nor an authoritative figure well-versed in game schemes. He was Ye Chen, a sword artist, and nowadays also a Sword Master. He¡¯d his own way of handling matters. He didn¡¯t have to act only when the entire truth came to light. He didn¡¯t have much energy to waste on making numerous investigations. As long as he had fifty percent certainty that there was something wrong, he wouldn¡¯t back down, not to mention, Wei Longtao had killed Yao Yifeng in his presence. Thus, it was apletely different matter.

    In short, his goal was to reach the peak of sword dao, not to engage in games of schemes and plots. He was very clear on his main focus. As for why didn¡¯t he act when he already suspected Yao Yifeng? That was because Yao Yifeng didn¡¯t reveal much clues. He couldn¡¯t apprehend him and dere him a mole just because his expression felt a little strange to him. Such conduct wouldn¡¯t be well received by anybody.

    Wei Longtao¡¯s conduct was problematic from every angle. He didn¡¯t believe that a majestic hall leader would be unable to control his emotions, and most importantly, Yao Yifeng looked towards and him and said his surname before dying. This was too suspicious.

    ¡°This¡­.¡±

    In reality, Xu Dinian and Wu Chuan were also suspicious of Wei Longtao. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t rashly act before the truth came into light. They were not Wei Longtao¡¯s opponent at all. They originally thought to resolve the current issue with words, then secretly deliver the news to Drago God Celestial Pce and let the higher-ups send someone to investigate. Unfortunately, Ye Chen was more wrathful than they thought and was not willing to take a single step back.

    Wei Long Tao only spoke one line,¡±You should be clear that I¡¯m Azure Dragon Hall Leader, and I run the business here. You don¡¯t have the authority to question me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You also need to be clear that I¡¯m Dragon God Envoy, and my status above yours. Not to mention you Azure Dragon Hall Leader, even if it were Elder Associations¡¯ Great Elder, I wouldn¡¯t tolerate him if I have enough reasons to suspect.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°You dare use Dragon God Envoy¡¯s identity to suppress me?¡±

    Wei Longtoa¡¯s aura erupted. The air in the room turned heavy like quicksilver, and some objects inside directly exploded apart.

    ¡°Why will I not dare?¡±

    ¡°Good. Deputy Xu, Deputy Chu, apprehend Ye Chen for me, and the reason is simple, I believe him knowing the workings of Sound Transmitting Snail is certainly problematic.¡± Wei Longtao¡¯s clenched his fists, and his gaze flickered several times before he resisted his desire to attack. He was extremely apprehensive of Ye Chen¡¯s identity of Dragon God Envoy. Otherwise, he would have acted long ago and shown thetter immensity of heavens.

    ¡°Hall Leader Wei, please forgive us, we can¡¯t carry out yourmands.¡±

    Xu Danian and Wu Chuan were not idiots. As long as they dared to act against Ye Chen, their conclusion would be extremely miserable. Their ability to actually apprehend him was secondary. The most important point was that they didn¡¯t have the authority to apprehend Dragon God Envoy. This kind of matter would be tantamount to going against the entire pce. The Elders Association would certainly put them behind bars.

    Of course, the two were not willing to obey Wei Lontao¡¯smand.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Wei Longtao was a little furious. Although he didn¡¯t think Xu Danian and Wu Chuan would dare to act against Ye Chen, he didn¡¯t expect them to refute to bluntly. It was an act of provocation towards him. If it had been before, he would have absolutely not tolerated it and made an example out of it to warn others.

    ¡°I will say it again. Yao Yifeng was a traitor and there is nothing wrong with me killing me. If you think there is a problem, have the higher-upse and investigate me.¡±

    Wei Longtao turned around to leave. He¡¯d piled massive war achievements for the pce. He didn¡¯t believe that the pce would me him for killing Yao Yifeng. Thus, what could Ye Chen do?

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    With a softugh, Ye Chen¡¯s aura congealed, instantly slicing through quicksilver like air of the room. The next moment, a frightening sword aura burst out, surrounding Wei Longtao.

    ¡°Hall Leader Wei, my apologies. As Dragon God Envoy, I¡¯ll have to apprehend you and take you back to the pce. If you have something to say, say it before Elders Association.¡±

    Saying these words, Ye Chen stepped forward and reached out to grab Wei Longtao.

    Peng!

    Wei Longtao turned around and swatted at Ye Chen. The energy radiated instantly caused the room¡¯s wall to twist.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t think that you are Dragon God Envoy or a monstrous genius on the continent, and thus, can look down on everybody. Now I¡¯ll let you know what is regret,:

    Wei Longtao was furious.

    ¡®Whether I¡¯ll regret or not, it¡±ll have nothing to do with you.¡±

    Te Chen acted first. With a ghost like speed, he instantly arrived before Wei Longtao and issued a palm strike on Wei Longtao, who was somewhat caught off-guard.

    Bang!

    The entire secret room cracked down, dust and smoke flying all around.,

    Amidst thick smoke, two figures flew out one after another. Afterwards, Xu Danian and Wu Chuan rushed out, looking wretched.

    ¡°Actually hit him¡­¡±

    Xu Danian was still in somewhat of a disbelief.

    ¡°Brother Xu, do you think Hall Leader Wei is problematic or not?¡± Wu Chuan asked.

    Xu Danian pondered for a few moments,¡±Problematic.¡±

    ¡°Seems like both of us are on the same page. Originally I didn¡¯t think Hall Leader could be problematic, but his recent actions are too suspicious. It¡¯s nothing like his calm-headed self. However, I didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen would decide to confront him head on.

    ¡°Perhaps he didn¡¯t bother thinking much!¡±

    ¡°But Hall Leader¡¯s strength is deep immeasurable. Ye Chen is a bit impulsive to act like this. He might get himself injured.¡±

    ¡°First let¡¯s see how it goes. If ites to worst, we¡¯ll throw caution to the wind and help Ye Chen.¡±

    Xu Danian owed Ye Chen his life and was determined to stand by his side.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The night sky of Azure Dragon Ind was illuminated by bright lights. It seemed like day, but also a mystical multi-colored world.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re merely a genius in my eyes. You probably don¡¯t know how the immensity of the heavens and earth. Today, I¡¯ll thoroughly make you aware, and let you know that your so-called strength is not worth anything, Demonic Bull Mountain Crushing Art.¡±

    Wei Longtao¡¯s cultivation base not considered too high and was merely atte Sea of Soul realm. However, he was actually a body refiner expert, and he cultivated the secret art of the Secret Pavilion¡¯s second floor, Demonic Bull Mountain Crushing Art. It was a low heaven grade secret technique that could multiply physical strength.

    ¡°What a powerful fleshy body!¡±

    Just now the exchange between him and Wei Longtao gave him quite a fright. Usually, third step spirit body was already peak for Sea of Soul realm experts. However, Wei Longtao had cultivated his spirit body to fourth step. If he¡¯d not refined it by usual means, he must have refinedrge quantities of spirit energy crystals. It was Ye Chen¡¯s first time seeing a spirit body raised to the fourth step. No wonder he could seat the throne of Azure Dragon Hall. his strength really went against the heavens. He was even stronger than Master Sky Sword.

    With the strength of Demonic Ox Mountain Crushing Art internally and powerful Zhen Yuan externally, Wei Longtao¡¯s body flickered, choosing to fight Ye Chen in closebat. His mighty palm pressed down, carrying boundless strength.

    nk!

    Ye Chen unsheathed Thunder Cmity Sword and faced him.

 Chapter 691 - High Level Battle

    Chapter 691: High Level Battle

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Gold Pattern!¡±

    Ye Chen immediately used one of his three top moves, Gold Pattern. Ever since his Destruction Sword Spirit ascended to the fifth step, Gold Pattern was no longer purely golden. Rather, it had be much more tyrannous and destructive, turning dark golden. With a boop sound, a golden ripple spread out with Ye Chen as its center, at such a speed that it seemed illusory like a golden flower blossoming in the void.

    ng!

    Although Wei Longtao was fast, he was not faster than Ye Chen¡¯s reaction. When he had almost reached ten meters, he was forced to face the golden ripple head-on. Wei Longtao¡¯s fist energy immediately disintegrated, but his fundamentalsy in flesh and strength. Therefore, even though his fist energy was crushed, he still had his iron fists. He bombarded the golden ripple with punches; millions of sparks flew out, and a dazzling shockwave spread out like the starry river itself.

    ¡°Demonic Bull Crown!¡±

    Upon retreating three steps, Wei Longtao¡¯s body convulsed and he charged again. He punched forward, releasing an energy like a sharp bull horn.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath and pushed his Destruction Sword Intent to the peak. His surroundings immediately darkened, and his figure disappeared from the vision of Wei Longtao, Xu Danian, and Chu Chuan. It was as if a ck hole had appeared there, swallowing Ye Chen within.

    Creak!

    A lightning bolt shed, and a ck colored sword light suddenly shed above Wei Longtao¡¯s fist. The sharp winds shed off a strand of hair from his forehead.

    The two didn¡¯t retreat half a step and pressed onto each other. A darkish purple electricity appeared in the sky, produced by the friction of excessively concentrated energies.

    ¡°Ye Chen can actually fight Hall Leader Wei on equal footing!¡± Wu Chuan cried out in astonishment.

    Xu Danian simrly eximed in astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen¡¯s strength had already reached such a realm. It was no wonder that he¡¯d been titled Sword Master in the continent. It should be known that Wei Longtao was, after all, considered among the top experts of the pce. Even the Great Elder didn¡¯t dare say that he could win against the other. In a battle a few years ago, he sted apart a Hall Leader of ck King Gate into pieces with one punch.

    It was impossible for everybody to not notice such a bigmotion. In a few moments, thousands of people gathered, including Chen Yuxin, Xing Meilian, and Lin Canghai.

    ¡°What is happening? Why are Deputy Ye and Hall Leader Wei fighting?¡± Xing Meilian covered her little mouth, not daring to believe her own eyes. She was not an idiot. There was no way Ye Chen and Hall Leader were exchanging pointers. Each and every one of their moves was extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Could it be that Hall Master Wei is the mole?¡± Chen Yuxin immediately exhibited her imagination.

    ¡°Deputy Ye is said to be a rare genius of a millennium. But now, even that seems like an understatement. He can actually fight Hall Leader Wei toe to toe!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! I don¡¯t know why Deputy is fighting with Hall Master Wei, but we are absolutely incapable of interfering, and can only watch from the sidelines.¡±

    Numerous discussions arose, sighing at Ye Chen¡¯s strength.

    A Deputy and a Hall Leader¡ªwhen two powerful experts shed, injuries were abound. As for who would have thestugh, it would rely on their individual methods and hidden aces.

    ¡°Ye Chen, die for me!¡±

    As Wei Longtao¡¯s right fist collided with the Thunder Disaster Sword, his back muscles bulged and his left fist flew toward Ye Chen¡¯s mouth, carrying three hundred thousand jin of strength.

    ¡°Void Shattering Finger!¡±

    Ye Chen neither retreated nor dodged. A cyan radiance flickered on his left index finger, pointing toward Wei Long Tao¡¯s iron fist from underneath his right arm.

    Blop!

    The two separated and hurriedly retreated for hundreds of steps.

    Not pouncing again, Wei Longtao apprehensively gazed at Ye Chen with eyes that had narrowed into slits. Ye Chen¡¯s battle power was beyond his expectations. Until now, he¡¯d already exhibited seventy percent of strength, but he still couldn¡¯t gain an inch. If it were the Hall Leaders of the four other forces, he would have dispatched them off long ago.

    ¡°Good, you can take so many moves of mine!¡±

    Wei Longtao gradually rxed his body. His flesh and muscles loosened up, but soon began to surge with strength and umte it. He was like a volcano on the verge of exploding, ready to discharge the power it had umted for millennia at any moment and destroy everything in its wake.

    ¡°You are not bad either! No wonder you can sit steadily on the throne of the most powerful Azure Dragon Hall. You even killed that traitor Yao Yifeng in one punch.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t intend to use the Defensive Sword Art. Until now, he¡¯d not run into anybody worthy enough to use that move. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Wei Longtao. Apart from the fourth step spirit body, his physical strength had crossed eight hundred thousand jin. Xu Jing once told him that there was once a sect named Boundless. Both the sect¡¯s supreme elder and patriarch¡¯s strength was above five hundred thousand jin. Especially the patriarch, his strength was simply against the heavens. And this Wei Longtao¡¯s strength was absolutely not below them. Adding the heaven grade secret art Demonic Bull Mountain Crushing Art, his strength could reach the mark of one million jin. He was the most terrifying opponent Ye Chen had ever faced.

    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll use my full strength. I hope you don¡¯t end up being crippled by me.¡±

    Wei Longtao¡¯s body shook, and his clothes suddenly burst apart, revealing his delicate inner armor. He suddenly clenched his fists, and his back bent in, drawn like a bow.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A red colored vital Qi shot toward the sky, producing incessantly fluctuating red colored lightning. Fierce gales covered the entire Azure Dragon Ind, and some skyscraping trees were directly uprooted, floating in the sky. Theke water on the ind swirled upward like water tornados. The surroundings around Wei Longtao turned dusky, with gravel and stones flying about.

    ¡°Essence Qi Manifestation!¡±

    Ye Chen was astonished. The blood Qi of a body refiner was much more abundantpared to others. Once they went all out, their essence Qi couldn¡¯t stay abound, and would begin to gush out. However, only body refiners were able to see it, while the others had no method to visualize it. However, Wei Longtao¡¯s Essence Qi had already surpassed this restriction and could be seen with naked eyes. It could be imagined how powerful his blood Qi was.

    ¡°Demonic Bull Seizes Flood Dragon!¡±

    Pushing his strength to the extreme, Wei Longtao turned into a beam of blood lightning and shot through the gravel-stone zone, pounding his fist toward Ye Chen,

    As soon as he punched, Ye Chen discovered his own blood Qi shaking fiercely, as if about to disperse into fragments. It should be known that blood Qi was the basis of the physical body. If it were lost, the consequences would be simply unimaginable. The blood Qi carried by Wei Longtao¡¯s fist was far stronger than Ye Chen¡¯s, and thus, it was difficult for thetter to endure.

    ¡°Dragon Bone Manifestation!¡±

    At that moment, a white-dragon bone defensive barrier suddenly stretched out from Ye Chen¡¯s skin. This thin barrier instantly covered his entire body, including his face. It looked like a white mask, only revealing his two eyes and long hair.

    As soon as the dragon bone defensive barrier appeared, Ye Chen¡¯s blood Qi stabilized instantly, not influenced by Wei Longtao¡¯s blood Qi at all.

    ¡°Thunder Devour!¡±

    Manifesting dragon bones was merely a thought away. In the meantime, Ye Chen¡¯s body was not idle as he raised his Thunder Disaster Sword high. Beams of ck lightning started converging on the sword¡¯s tip, condensing into a fist-sized lightning sphere. As soon as the sphere formed, an intense destructive aura spread out, so concentrated that it seemed to even solidify.

    Bang!

    The sword shed down, and the lightning sphere turned into a ck light beam, shooting toward Wei Longtao.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Wei Longtao was not afraid to touch the lightning sphere at all.

    Kacha, Kacha, Kacha!

    The lightning sphere exploded, turning the hundred li of surroundings into a world of lightning. Fork and snake shaped lightning currents, and huge balls of lightning radiated in every direction, covering the spectators and giving them a feeling like the end of the world.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Xu Danian raised his Zhen Yuan barrier and shouted to everybody else.

    Puff!

    Although the spectators were quite far, and they even escaped as soon as they sensed danger, a small part of them still spurted out blood, suffering substantial internal injuries.

    At the center of the exploding lightning, Wei Longtao stood tall. The slowly dispersing lightning sphere still couldn¡¯t get near him, and was being scattered by his powerful blood Qi.

    ¡°Too powerful! Is this a level that Sea of Soul realm can truly reach?¡± Xing Meilian and Chen Yuxin were dumbstruck. Be it Wei Longtao or Ye Chen, their battle power had shattered their cognition of Sea of Soul realm. Ordinary Sea Of Soul Masters wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a single strike from these two.

    Unleashing the Thunder sphere, Ye Chen took the initiative to attack as he hoisted his sword and obliquely shed upwards. Wei Longtao would naturally not fear closebat, and the two exchanged dozens of blows.

    ¡°Blood Severing Ghost Finger!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s reactions and insight were superior to Wei Longtao. He abruptly used the technique he¡¯d recently learnt, Blood Severing Ghost Finger.

    Blood Severing Ghost Finger was evaluated as a mid grade heaven realm secret technique. Once used, it immediately produced bizarre images, carrying boundless terror concentrated in one finger.

    ¡®You¡¯ve actually cultivated Blood Severing Ghost Finger!¡± Wei Longtao hurriedly retreated as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    He had visited the Secret Pavilion many times, including the third floor. He naturally knew the frightening art that was Blood Severing Ghost Finger. It was too hard to cultivate, and even Patriarch Dragon King had only cultivated it to minorpletion. Nobody had seeded in cultivating it to majorpletion. Moreover, it couldn¡¯t be obtained with contribution points. Thus, Wei Longtao had only seen the introduction on his cover, and hadn¡¯t truly studied it.

    However, this did nothing to lessen his fear of this technique,

    It could even be said that this technique was the bane of body refiners. Regardless of how much blood Qi one had, just a finger would turn one into ghost.

    Unfortunately, regardless of how fast We Longtao retreated, he couldn¡¯t be faster than Ye Chen¡¯s attack. A silver finger shed, and without any sound or movement, Wei Longtao suddenly felt as if something had gone amiss from inside his body.

    Upon a careful inspection, Wei Longtaoughed, ¡°So, you¡¯re only at the beginning stage, still way off minorpletion.¡±

    He had lost quite a bit of blood Qi, butpared to the total amount present in his body, his body didn¡¯t suffer a substantial effect.

    ¡°Sure enough¡­against a body refiner of Wei Longtao¡¯s league, the current Blood Severing Ghost Finger is toocking. Its effect is too small.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t intend to defeat Wei Longtao with the Blood Severing Ghost Finger at all. He was merely experimenting, since only when used on an expert of the same level would it have any meaning. If he used it onmon experts, they would be defeated directly, and he would not be able to gauge its true strength.

 Chapter 692 - Caught Off-Guard, Revealing Sword Control Art

    Chapter 692: Caught Off-Guard, Revealing Sword Control Art

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Demonic Bull Explosive Power!¡±

    Upon realizing that the Blood Severing Ghost Fingering didn¡¯t threaten him, Wei Longtao¡¯s body shook once, emitting dense matter of blood Qi which condensed into an erect phantom of a demonic bull. This demonic bull emanated ripples of the most barbaric force, looking down on all creation.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Wei Longtao punched at Ye Chen, the blood Qi battering thetter¡¯s dragon bone defensiveyer.

    ¡®What powerful blood Qi! It can almost overlook the protective Zhen Yuan.¡¯ Ye Chen retreated three steps as some minute cracks appearing in the dragon bone defensiveyer. Blood Qi was a different from Zhen Yuan, as it was a unique source of power. Therefore, it was exceptionally difficult for Zhen Yuan to defend against the impact of blood Qi. However, blood Qi also couldn¡¯t directly inflict grave injury on bodies, and could only shake the fundamental blood Qi. If Ye Chen¡¯s skin was not covered by the dragon bone defensiveyer or he had insufficient blood Qi, his blood Qi would have turned chaotic by this impact. In the worst case, it could have even copsedpletely.

    ¡°Eh? This dragon boneyer can defend against blood Qi?¡±

    To resist two times in a row, Wei Longtao would know that the defensive dragon boneyer on Ye Chen¡¯s skin was not simple even if he were stupid. It seemed to contain a unique blood Qi fluctuation. It could both increase the physical defense and also offset a part of the blood Qi¡¯s impact. Since the remaining blood Qi was not too huge, it could naturally not shake the fundamental blood Qi of Ye Chen.

    ¡°So what? Watch me explode you with a punch.¡±

    Like a mad blood-thirsty demon, Wei Longtao¡¯s body flickered repeatedly as he punched heavily. Every single punch carried a strength of eight hundred thousand jin. If one thought about it, when a hundred thousand jin of strength was concentrated on one fist and then moved with a speed ten times that of sound, what kind of power would it bring about?

    This was not the same as a huge object moving with ten times the speed of sound. The bigger the body, the more volume it would upy. However, its power would also be scattered. The difference in the power between the two was to the extent of hundreds of folds. The strength of a hundred thousand jin was not frightening: the frightening part was all of it bursting out instantly.

    ng ng ng!

    Ye Chen waved his longsword, issuing numerous dark golden ripples toward Wei Longtao. Compared to the pure golden ripple, this dark golden ripple was inferior in might. However, in terms of quantity, it was basically endless. No matter how fiercely Wei Longtao attacked, he was unable to gain an inch.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Wei Longtao felt like a boat going against the current. From the beginning, he hadn¡¯t managed to gain any advantage. On the other hand, Ye Chen seemed at ease, and even gained the upper hand asionally.

    If Ye Chen was merely a martial artist focused on Zhen Yuan cultivation, he would have long lost in closebat against Wei Longtao. However, apart from primarily cultivating Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen¡¯s physical strength of four hundred thousand jin was no joke either. Adding the Zhen Yuan, destructive sword intent, and profound sword arts on top, he didn¡¯t lose to Wei Longtao one bit. Each strike of his targeted the opponent¡¯s weak points, obtaining twice the results with half the effort.

    Therefore, one wouldn¡¯t understand the terror Ye Chen represented unless he or she fought him. His truly frightening aspect was that he had no weakness, and thus, the opponent couldn¡¯t find any weak points. Conversely, since he had no weak points, the opponent¡¯s weak points were erged in his eyes.

    Wei Longtao¡¯s attacks seemed strong and fierce, but they were actually rather crude and not meticulous enough. Against opponents weaker than him, he was obviously able to kill them in one hit, with a seemingly clean execution. However, before experts like Ye Chen who had no weak points, he had no way of taking control of the overall situation. He clearly took the initiative to attack, but was gradually forced on the back foot, and could only defend against Ye Chen¡¯s unpredictable swordy.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Wei Longtao was growing increasingly anxious. He originally thought that by slowly increasing battle power, he would definitively suppress and cripple Ye Chen. However, the situation never changed¡­No, it had actually turned worse. As his strength increased, thetter¡¯s power enhanced as well. Moreover, he could perfectly use every bit of his strength. His strength was never wasted, neither did he ever run short of it.

    ¡°My strength is equal to eight hundred jin. With the secondyer of Demonic Bull Mountain Crushing Art, I can explode with a strength of a million and four thousand jin. If it had been anyone else with the same strength as him, he would have long found it unable to endure. So, why can he go on, and is even suppressing me?¡±

    Even as the Azure Hall Leader and master of unparalleled strength, he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between himself and Ye Chen. He felt that his battle power was slightly above Ye Chen¡¯s. Although thetter¡¯s destruction sword intent was powerful, his cultivation base was only at mid Sea of Soul realm, which was inferior to his. Not to mention, he was body refiner and not a Zhen Yuan cultivator. His spirit body had further been raised to the fourth step. It should be known that the third step spirit body was considered as the peak of Sea of Soul realm, and the fourth step body was considered as a King¡¯s spirit body. It could contain much more strength, and had an absolutely frightening defense, which could allow one to face anything head-on without fearing any bacsh.

    ¡®In any case, the second realm of Demonic Bull Mountain Crushing Art can barely allow me to use the Demonic Bull Mountain Crushing Fist, instantly increasing my strength to a million and six hundred thousand jin. A sudden increase of two hundred thousand jin would absolutely suppress him.¡¯ With his blood Qi surging, Wei Longtao prepared a huge move.

    Across him, Ye Chen was also thinking about how to defeat him. If the former was a Zhen Yuan cultivator, there was no need to go through so much trouble. As long as he used the Yellow Dragon Sea from a close distance, he could have sealed his Zhen Yuan. Unfortunately, thetter primarily cultivated strength, and Great Yellow Dragon Sealing Art wouldn¡¯t be of much use.

    As for Golden Hurricane, Ye Chen was not sure. Wei Longtao surely had his killer move still concealed, not to mention that his fourth step spirit body¡¯s defense was in disgusting.

    ¡°Whatever¡­I ended up looking down on the power of a peak body refiner expert.¡±

    In reality, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t be med on looking down on Wei Longtao. The principal reason for this was because he had not encountered many body refiners. Lin Tian could be considered one, but Ye Chen¡¯s strength had increased too quickly, and he surpassed the former in a sh. Therefore, he never managed to gain a deep understanding of body refiner experts. Thus, he could only consider himself being impulsive.

    ¡°Ye Chen, take my fist!¡±

    As his strength umted to the extreme, an intense red glow appeared on Wei Longtao¡¯s entire body, seeming like a small blood-red sun.

    Rumble!

    Striding forth, Wei Longtao punched out as the demonic bull phantom within the surging blood Qi suddenly shrank and converged on his right arm. It raised its head and roared; its two copper bells-like callous eyes showed no hesitation as it left Wei Longtao¡¯s fist and shot toward Ye Chen headfirst.

    ¡°Hall Leader Wei has used his ultimate move.¡± The spectators watching from afar stopped breathing and watched unblinkingly.

    Across him, Ye Chen¡¯s clothes and long hair fluttered, looking like swords. Due to his cold expression, his two eyes turned grim, bing long and narrow. The cold light inside seemed to almost turn substantive, like a wisp of cold Qi.

    ¡°Golden Hurricane!¡±

    Taking a step forward, Ye Chen held the Thunder Disaster Sword with his hands and shed out his most powerful profound sword skill with a monstrous strength.

    Huff!

    With that, beam-shaped dark golden ripples spread out like a pr light.

    The demonic bull phantom and beam-shaped dark golden ripples collided without any sound or shockwave. The heaven and earth seemed to have lost its sound, only leaving behind an interweaving light sphere of blood-red and dark-golden color. Inside the sphere, the demonic bull phantom and golden ripples hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated, and were still in the final moments of struggle.

    Rumble!

    With an explosion sounding as if the heaven and earth had shattered, the demonic bull phantom exploded violently. The finger-thick golden ripple left after piercing through the demonic pull phantom and immediately smashed onto Wei Longtao¡¯s chest. Its speed was so fast that thetter had no time to react.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Ye Chen who came out on top.¡± Many spectators cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Senior Brother Ye is going to win!¡± Chen Yuxnin revealed a jovial expression. Compared to Azure Dragon Hall Leader Wei Longtao, she was on Ye Chen¡¯s side. After all, thetter had convinced her much earlier.

    ¡°Even Hall Leader Wei is not Ye Chen¡¯s opponent!¡±

    Xing Meilian admittedly admired Ye Chen, but Wei Longtao¡¯s prestige built over several years was too deep-rooted. If it had been her, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to even oppose him.

    ¡°Hehe, seems like we don¡¯t need to act.¡± Wu Chuan and Xu Danian let of sighs of relief.

    Puff!

    Wei Longtao flew back in amazement. Although he was wearing semi extreme grade inner armor, in face of such a concentrated power, he couldn¡¯t control his body¡¯s blood Qi. The ribs on his chest gave off creaking sounds, making him a feel unbearable pain for the first time.

    Ye Chen faintly creased his brows, not feeling as optimistic as the spectators.

    Sure enough, upon flying back for dozens of li, Wei Longtao stabilized his figure. Wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth, he seemedpletely fine, as if he¡¯d merely suffered an insignificant injury that would basically have no effect on his battle strength and reflexes. Instead, it seemed to have made his aura even tougher and more frightening.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I admit that you are the first Sea of Soul Master I recognize except Great Elder. Unfortunately, this is not enough, far from enough! My strength is beyond your imagination. You can¡¯t injure me by just relying on this much offensive power.¡± Wei Longtao¡¯s expression calmed down.

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen sheathed the Thunder Disaster Sword and said indifferently, ¡°I also have to admit that I underestimated you. You are much stronger than any other Sea of Soul realm expert I have met. You¡¯re right, I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you with this much offensive power.¡±

    ¡°Since you know, give yourself up! Admit your mistake before me and I¡¯ll leave you face.¡±

    Faintly shaking his head, Ye Chen said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. I still haven¡¯t used my true strength, though I very much do not wish to do so.¡±

    ¡°What? This is not Deputy Ye¡¯s true strength? Is he joking?

    ¡°Right! Hall Leader Wei had already gone all out, and his defense his superior. Deputy can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±

    ¡°What do you think, is Deputy Ye bluffing?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t tell.¡±

    The great battle between Ye Chen and Wei Longtao was an extremely high level battle, and it was enough to leave all of them speechless. They didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to witness it closely. And now, Ye Chen was telling them that this was not his strength? They couldn¡¯t really ept such a thing, feeling that it was too excessive.

    Wu Chuan and Xu Danian exchanged nces, a little stunned and terrified. As for Chen Yuxin and Xing Meilian, they were already dumbstruck.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Wei Longtao snorted and then sneered, ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to give up even now. I can¡¯t tell whether you¡¯re arrogant or naive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    With no other option left, Ye Chen decided to reveal the Defensive Sword Art. Wei Longtao¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. The extraordinary strength of a body refiner expert had caught him off-guard.

 Chapter 693 - Capturing Wei Longtao

    Chapter 693: Capturing Wei Longtao

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come on, then! I¡¯ll make you despair.¡±

    Wei Longtao hadplete confidence in his defense. He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Chen would be able to break his defense and seriously injure him. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to get careless either. The muscles on his entire body swelled, and a frightening energy covered every inch of his body, causing his body to be shrouded by ayer of crystalline red glow.

    Across him, Ye Chen stood a few li away from him, facing the wind. He didn¡¯t draw his sword, neither did he assume any battle posture. But, his gaze gradually sharpened, locking in on every moment of Wei Longtao.

    Amidst the night breeze, the spectators afar stood holding their breath, unblinkingly staring Ye Chen to witness his so-called true strength.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    A cold light flickered in his two eyes as Ye Chen pointed with his right hand. The golden sword at his back unsheathed and shot out with a speed exceeding the perception of soul power. Such a speed caused everybody to still focus on Ye Chen, awaiting his killer move.

    ¡®Danger!¡¯

    Wei Longtao felt his scalp go numb. Following that, this numbness traveled to his feet before returning back to his head again. This was no longer his perception warning him of danger, but the instincts of his body. In fact, the time he had was simply not enough for him to think anything.

    ng!

    Sshingva like sparks flew off his chest and a dense rotting, metallic smell spread out. In the next moment, Wei Longtao spurted a huge mouthful of blood, and his figure shot back like a wisp of smoke, covering dozens of li in an instant. En-route, his eyes, nose, and ears also let out streams of blood like wriggling small snakes.

    ¡°Hall Leader Wei lost?¡±

    The spectators were stupefied. They were eagerly waiting for Ye Chen to bring out an exceptionally powerful move. But, they only saw Ye Chen¡¯s right hand moving and Hall Leader Wei flying back while spurting a huge mouthful of blood, his chest mysteriously letting off sparks.

    Hiss!

    After a momentary silence, numerous sounds of sharp intakes could be heard. A move that they could see was not as frightening or terrifying as the move that they couldn¡¯t make head or tail of.

    ¡°Return!¡±

    With a thought, the golden sword flew back and returned to its sheath, its sharpnesspletely covered.

    ¡°This is the sword that defeated Hall Leader Wei?¡±

    Everybody immediately realized that Ye Chen¡¯s ultimate move was a flying sword technique. As for whether or not he had used his hands to throw the sword or it was something else, they couldn¡¯t tell. After all, they had no time previously to pay attention to this detail at all.

    ¡°Sword Master Ye Chen¡­really worthy of the title.¡±

    Wu Chuan and Xu Danian were thoroughly in admiration. When they originally found out Ye Chen¡¯s title of Sword Master, they didn¡¯t take it too seriously. However, they now realized that there was simply no sword artist in the Sea of Soul realm who could rival him. Ye Chen was this generation¡¯s Sword Master without a doubt. Even in Eastern Shallow Ocean, there wasn¡¯t a sword artist capable of contending against him.

    ¡°Hall Leader Wei, whose might shook Blood Battle Ocean for decades, is actually defeated! Deputy Ye¡¯s strength simply goes against the heavens! It¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Same! I thought he was simply talking big just now.¡±

    ¡°But, we still don¡¯t know why they fought in such a manner!¡±

    Numerous discussions arose, apanied by incessant sighing.

    Upon defeating Wei Longtao with one sword strike, Ye Chen reached out and made a pulling motion. A powerful attractive force pulled the former¡¯s body back, making him spurt another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Wei Longtao, do you still have something to say?¡±

    Wei Longtao no longer had any fighting strength left, and he just resentfully looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Even if you beat me, so what? You think the Elders Association will believe you, an outsider, and forcefully dere me guilty? Ye Chen, I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s disgrace till myst moment, and surely return it back one day.¡±

    ¡°You can keep your words for the Elders Association. As for what they choose to do with you, that¡¯s their own matter.¡±

    Grabbing Wei Longtao, Ye Chen flew toward the great hall. Regarding such an important affair, he could only hurry back to the pce.

    As soon as Ye Chen left, Chen Yuxin and Xing Meilian exchanged a nce. Ye Chen¡¯s tyrannous means shook them to their cores. The majestic Azure Dragon Hall Leader was ultimately unable to escape, being grabbed by the neck to be judged. To do such a thing, Ye Chen was the first, and would probably be thest.

    Dragon God Celestial Pce, Great Hall¡­

    Ye Chen appeared outside the conveyor gate, grabbing Wei Longtao.

    ¡°Dragon God Envoy!¡±

    There were four attendants in the great hall.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Notify all elders toe to Elders Hall.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Before leaving, the four attendants nced at Wei Longtao and their faces turned somewhat strange. However, they didn¡¯t say anything. With their figures flickering, they left one after another.

    ¡­

    Elders Hall¡­

    The elders rushed over one after another. However, when they saw Wei Longtao captured by Ye Chen, they were somewhat dumbfounded. Not to mention how Ye Chen captured him, wondering what crime he¡¯dmitted made them puzzled.

    Soon afterward, the third elder, second elder, and Great Elder arrived as well.

    Third elder, who was skilled in keeping a calm head, merely showed faint surprise. Apart from that, he didn¡¯t reveal any expression.

    Clearing his throat, the Great Elder asked, ¡°Dragon God Envoy, what is going on?¡±

    Ye Chen gave a detailed narration of Yao Yifeng¡¯s deeds, then how Wei Longtao killed him in a hurry. Then, he told his suspicions of Wei Longtao and used his identity of Dragon God Envoy as the basis for his actions. There was no exaggeration or downying anywhere in his narration.

    Wei Longtao raised his head and said calmly, ¡°Do you people believe me or him?¡±

    ¡°This¡­!¡±

    A lot of elders were hesitating. Although Wei Longtao¡¯s actions of killing Yao Yifeng were impulsive and somewhat queer, he was, after all, Azure Dragon Hall Leader, with a status only under the Great Elder. To apprehend him almost whimsically gave them a little inexplicable feeling. Furthermore, thinking about their own, Ye Chen even dared to capture the Azure Dragon Hall Leader. Then, if his suspicions turned toward them one day, wouldn¡¯t they be arrested without any questions asked?

    Of course, Ye Chen was still the Dragon God Envoy, and they couldn¡¯t say anything before him. Although Elders Association was the authority that handled all the big and small matters of the pce, they were not the highest authority. Above them were the Protectors, hidden from in sight.

    ¡°Hall Leader Wei, if you haven¡¯t done anything, nobody will be able to do anything to you. You can be at ease.¡± An elder with friendly rtions with Wei Longtai consoled, although he did shoot a quick nce at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Right, Hall Leader Wei, hold on! Deputy Ye is merely suspicious. After all, your actions of killing Yao Yifeng were a little impulsive.¡±

    Elder Yu, who was sitting nearby, sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Ye Chen, ¡°Dragon God Envoy, you were a little hasty this time. After all, Wei Longtao is the Azure Dragon Hall Leader, a person with connections. Most importantly, the evidence is insufficient. I dare say, due to this incident, many elders will grow apprehensive of you and push you away.¡±

    Ye Chen revealed a sneer, ¡°Impulsive? I don¡¯t think so. If he really is a spy, his presence in Azure Dragon Hall will be disastrous. As for the elders growing apprehensive¡­.Hehe. Elder Yu, I¡¯m not a person desiring of authority. I only believe in strength. With sufficient strength, you can even oppose the heavens. Authority is merely equivalent to the floating clouds.¡±

 Chapter 694 - Beating Them At Their Own Game

    Chapter 694: Beating Them At Their Own Game

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing such an argument, Elder Yu smiled bitterly. Ye Chen was correct; authority was not as important as strength. Unfortunately, knowing it was one thing and aplishing it was another. Not everybody could be like Ye Chen, with a boundless potential. Their potential had already been exhausted, and thus, could only rely on sect for the resources that could let them advance slowly.

    ¡°Everybody has different circumstances, and everybody has their own view. Seems like I ended up being impulsive.¡± Elder Yu thought that Ye Chen had been impulsive in his actions, but after hearing his reasoning, he felt that he had actually overthought the matter. For Ye Chen to achieve his current aplishments, how could he not be clear on what should be the most important? He must have thought through beforemitting to his actions.

    Amongst the twenty four members of the Elders Association, Ye Chen could observe that seven-eight elders were partial toward Wei Longtao. Although they concealed it quite well, how could they hide it from Ye Chen¡¯s eyes? It was clear how powerful Wei Longtao¡¯s connections were.

    However, Ye Chen didn¡¯t care. Even if the Elders Association unanimously dered Wei Longtao not guilty and reinstated his position as the Azure Dragon Hall Leader, it would have nothing to with him. He only did what ought to have been done, and thus, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. Of course, if the other then tried to overestimate his abilities and seek revenge, he wouldn¡¯t suffer in silence.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you did well.¡± Right at this moment, the second elder, Master Silver Sword, sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nced at him from the corner of his eyes. Second Elder didn¡¯t look back at him, but continued, ¡°As far as we¡¯re concerned, sufficient basis for suspicion is enough. There is no need for strong evidence. If you truly had to wait to evidence before apprehending someone, who knows how many months or even years it would take. You can be rest assured. I, Great Elder, and third elder all think that you did the right thing. Since this Wei Longtao is suspicious, he can¡¯t be allowed to return to the Azure Dragon hall, neither can he be allowed to leave the pce. However, in order to not let the others think that you did this to snatch his position, you can¡¯t be the Azure Dragon leader. If you have something to add, you can say it directly.¡±

    ¡°Second elder must be joking. I¡¯ve never had much interest in authority.¡± Ye Chen replied.

    ¡°Hehe, then there¡¯s no problem! You¡¯ll know tomorrow who the new Azure Dragon Hall Leader is. We¡¯ll try our best to cooperate with you.¡±

    Second Elder¡¯s wasn¡¯t lying, and neither was he apprehensive of Ye Chen¡¯s identity as the Dragon God Envoy. He really felt that Ye Chen¡¯s conduct was excellent, allowing him and Great Elder to take care of a thorny problem. As the saying went, ¡®If you want to catch an adulterer, you must catch them in the act¡¯. Although this saying sounded pretty pleasant, if they were not in the act, wouldn¡¯t it mean they would remain free for their entire lives? Extraordinary times required extraordinary actions. The current Dragon God Celestial Pce was going through a dangerous phase, and the most effective means of solving the problem of the mole was to capture all the suspicious characters, and Azure Dragon Hall Leader was no exception.

    Cough Cough!

    At this moment, Great Elder cleared his throat and asked Wei Longtao,¡±Hall Leader Wei, this is not a question of trust. Let me ask you, when you killed Yao Yifeng, were you only acting on impulse?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Wei Longtao calmly nodded his head.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been very calm.¡±

    ¡°No matter how calm I am, there are times when I can¡¯t control my fury. And Yao Yifeng certainly made me furious. So many of our brothers died because of him.¡±

    ¡°Good! If there is no problem with you, the position of Azure Dragon Hall Leader will still belong to you. However, before that, you will be required to undergo a series of investigation. Please understand and show cooperation!¡±

    Great Elder was the Great Elder; handling such a tricky situation was as easy as a breeze for him. His tone neither supported Ye Chen nor Wei Longtao. His intent sort offorted Wei Longtao without reprimanding him, but he didn¡¯t allow the other to walk away, thus putting sufficient importance on Ye Chen¡¯s words.

    Hearing these words, Wei Longtao¡¯s face turned unsightly. No matter how good his words were, he was still being investigated. In the end, Great Elder chose to trust Ye Chen.

    ¡°Great Elder, this seems somewhat inappropriate, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wei Longtao didn¡¯t speak anything. It was an elder with good rtionship with him¡ªeighth elder Liu.

    At that moment, the second elder frowned, ¡°Elder Liu, how is that appropriate? I agree with Great Elder¡¯s decision.

    ¡°I agree as well.¡±

    ¡°Elder Liu, I know that you think that Hall Leader Wei is innocent, and we think the same. However, an investigation is imperative. Therefore, I will go with Great Elder¡¯s decision.¡±

    ¡°Count me in as well.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Sixteen amongst the twenty four elders agreed with Great Elder¡¯s decision. Even if the remaining eight wished to speak up for Wei Longtao, it had no meaning at this point. In the Elders Association, the minority had to obey the majority.

    Smiling bitterly, Elder Liu cast an empathizing yet helpless nce toward Wei Longtao and took a step back with a sigh, ¡°Since this everybody¡¯s opinion, this Liu willply.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Investigating Wei Longtao is not targeting him. Once the truthes to light, he¡¯ll still be Azure Dragon Hall Leader.¡± The third elder spoke, his face beaming with joy.

    Great Elder turned his head toward Ye Chen, ¡°Dragon God Envoy, we¡¯ll trouble you for the affairs of Azure Dragon Hall. Tomorrow, we will dispatch an expert to temporarily assume themand of Azure Dragon Hall. I hope you two will cooperate with each other and strive together against the four enemies.¡±

    ¡°Be at ease, this is my job!¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    ¡°Good, you can return first! If somethinges up, I¡¯ll send someone to inform you.¡±

    At this moment, the next day had already begun. Great elder knew that Azure Dragon Hall still had a transportation assignment, and it couldn¡¯t do without Ye Chen.

    ¡°Farewell then!¡±

    Ye Chen shot a nce toward Wei Longtao and left the Elders Hall. Looking at his figure disappearing into the night, a cold light flickered in Wei Longtao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­

    As Ye Chen returned to Azure Dragon Ind, Xu Danian and Wu Chuan were awaiting him. ¡°Deputy Ye, how did it go?¡± Xu Danian asked.

    Ye Chen responded, ¡°Wei Longtao will be subjected to an investigation. Tomorrow, someone wille here to substitute his position.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness!¡±

    Xu Danian and Wu Chuan exchanged a nce and sighed with relief. If Wei Longtao had resumed the position as the Azure Dragon Hall Leader, the two of them would have been the most unsettled. After all, they didn¡¯t have Ye Chen¡¯s strength or courage, and neither his backing. They were nothing more than deputies under themand of the Azure Dragon Hall Leader.

    ¡®Deputy Ye, what about today¡¯s assignment? The enemy already knows the location and number of our troops.¡± Wu Chuan asked.

    A cold light flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Proceed with the original n.¡±

    ¡­

    Azure Spirit Ind was a resource-heavy ind near the center of the Blood Battle Ocean. This ind had an ordinary upper grade spirit fountain with a dense Yuan Qi of the heaven and earth. Every breath here would be equivalent to a fifteen minute breathing of mortal realm martial artist. If one stayed here for a long time, their illnesses would be cured and their body would be healthy and robust. If one gave birth here, the baby would certainly have good talent for martial arts.

    On the ind, the miners were working hard as usual. However, they didn¡¯t know that a big group of people had arrived and was hidden nearbyst night.

    ¡°Three gentlemen, you can be at ease! I¡¯ve brought about fifteen hundred people from the Sky Eagle Cult. Even if we can¡¯t catch them, we certainly won¡¯t lose. Once you nk them from the back, they will be killed like dogs.¡± The hall leader of Sky Eagle Cult, the bird-nosed middle-aged man, said heroically.

    ¡°I hope so!¡± Whirlwind Gate¡¯s Yin Wind Hall Leader He Lengji replied.

    ¡°Alright, there is no time to lose! My Water Wave Sect will move out first. Brother Zhou, the task of keeping the enemy¡¯s attention will be yours.¡± The green robed hall leader of Water Wave sect waved his hand, and more than a thousand members of the sect shot in the southwest direction.

    ¡°Well then, untilter!¡±

    ¡°Victory is ours!¡±

    ck King Sect¡¯s hall leader, the ck-robed man, and Whirlwind Gate¡¯s hall leader He Lengji separated toward south and southeast respectively, leaving behind only the members of the Sky Eagle Cult.

    Retracting his gaze, the bird-nosed middle-aged man said loudly, ¡°My brothers, the time for us to get rich is finally here. Half of the resources and enemy¡¯s treasures are ours, and we can also obtain half of the contribution points. This is not something we can get our hands on everybody. This is our good fortune!¡±

    ¡®Hall Leader can be at ease. Who knows that we Sky Eagle Cult might be enough to sweep them off alone and snatch all the resources and wealth.¡± A sinister fatty beside him said with extreme confidence.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Kill the enemy and snatch the wealth.¡±

    ording to the rules, they had to return ny percent of the snatched resources back to their sects, and the remaining ten percent would be distributed ording to the proportion. Therefore, everybody was in high spirits and unafraid of death. Even if they couldn¡¯t catch the enemy, they only had to hold them back for a little while. Even if the number of enemies turned out to two thousand, they were fifteen hundred themselves, and their formation would not lose instantly. They could easily battle while retreating.

    ¡°¡®Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing the morale so high, the bird-nosed middle-aged man revealed a pleased expression and waved his head, leading his men toward the Azure Spirit Ind.

    Soon, they arrived two thousand li outside of Azure Spirit Ind.

    ¡°Alright, form three groups and get ready!¡± This time was different from the past. In the past, they primarily relied on ambushes. However, this time, there was no need to do so. They only needed to kill as soon as they saw the enemy and buy time.

    Fifteen minutes.

    Thirty minutes.

    ¡°They¡¯re here! It¡¯s actually so many of them.¡± A bloodthirsty expression flickered in the eyes of the bird-nosed middle aged man. In his line of sight were eleven hundred peopleing toward them. The three in the lead were precisely Ye Chen, Xu Danian, and Wu Chuan¡ªthe three deputies.

    ¡°Haha, you came! But, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±

    The bird-nosed middle-aged man let out a sigh of relief. The enemies¡¯ number was only eleven hundred, four hundred lesspared to theirs. This was an immense advantage!

    ¡°That actually goes for you!¡± Ye Chen and the other two deputies had determined expression.

    ¡°Hmph, what arrogance! You won¡¯t even know how you die!¡± The bird-nosed man raised his hand and was about to givemand. But at that moment, Ye Chen also raised his hand andmanded, ¡°Come out!¡±

    His majestic voice, under the amplification of Zhen Yuan, transmitted around with a speed dozens of times that of sound. In an instant, it spread out up to hundreds of li.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    From north, east, and west, a thousand people each came charging through. The people from the north were wearing ck robes and were members of the ck Dragon Hall; the ones on the east were wearing red robes and were members of the Red Dragon Hall; the ones on the west were wearing white robes, the members of White Dragon Hall under the lead of White Dragon Hall Leader Mo Feng.

 Chapter 695 - Astonishing Battle Accomplishments

    Chapter 695: Astonishing Battle Aplishments

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The bird-nosed man was stunned, his face turning aghast. Even if he were a fool, he would have realized that they had met an ambush. Up until now, it had always been them ambushing the members of Dragon God Celestial Pce. Never did they imagine that there would be a day when they would encounter such a situation.

    ¡°B*stard, that guy actually betrayed us, giving false news!¡±

    As Sky Eagle Cult, he naturally knew their inner agents inside the Azure Dragon Hall. Therefore, his first reaction was precisely to conclude that they had been betrayed.

    ¡°Break out at all costs!¡±

    Confronting five thousand people with fifteen hundred, how could he have any other thoughts except escaping? The only thought in his mind was to break out, regardless of how few made it out.

    ¡°Hall Leader, which side to break out from?¡± The treacherous looking fatty seemed to have lost his head as he asked anxiously.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    The bird-nosed man picked Ye Chen¡¯s direction. The other three sides had at least thirteen hundred people, and at most fifteen hundred men. Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s side only had eleven hundred men, a difference of a few hundreds. It should be the biggest hope of their group of fifteen hundred people making it out.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the bird-nosed man led his fifteen hundred people and charged ahead. He had no intention of tangling with Ye Chen directly. Their primary objective was to break out of encirclement.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ye Chen stood on the golden chariot while Xu Danian and Wu Chuan stood on the ck chariot. With the two chariots in the lead, eleven hundred people were arranged like two long dragonsying neck to neck. When the distance between the two sides reduced to thirty li, Ye Chen and the rest took the initiative to attack; waves upon waves of attacks poured down onto Sky Eagle Cult Members like rain.

    ¡°Defend!¡±

    Sky Eagle Cult membersbinedly raised a thickyer of Zhen Yuan barrier. This defensive barrier was thebined power of fifteen hundred men. Its defense was frightening beyond measure. Even if several half-step Life and Death Kings were to attack it together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce through it. Ye Chen and the rest were still far away, and thus, their attacks were weakened a lot by the time they reached the barrier. Therefore, they only caused some ripples on the barrier like those on ake due to falling drizzle.

    ¡°Deputy Xu, Deputy Wu, they are defending with all their strength and won¡¯t care about offense. You intercept them with everything¡­We¡¯ll pincer attack them from the left and right.¡± Ye Chen promptly decided.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xu Danian and Wu Chuan separated from the troops, leading six-seven hundred people. Just like that, the two long dragons attacked from both left and right. If the other side only focused on defense, they might survive. However, if they wished to attack, they would have to open their defense. In that case, every wave of attack could get rid of a small group among them.

    ¡°Hurry up, increase the speed!¡±

    The bird-nosed middle-aged man was anxious. If the other side had not separated, he had the confidence to break out of the encirclement at a loss of a small portion of their members. Then, they could retreat while fighting; once the other three sides joined them, it would be their turn tounch a fierce counterattack.

    Unfortunately, the other side divided into two groups while they were fully focused on defense. One side was constantly attacking them and slowing them down, while the other group temporarily gave up on attacking and swiftly moved right in their path.

    ¡°Left side, focuspletely on defense¡­The rest, attack!¡±

    In urgency, the bird-nosed man didn¡¯t lose his calm, ordering the left section to defend and those facing Xu Danian and Wu Chuan to abandon all defense and attack. Although the speed of the thirteen hundred men had slowed down quite a bit, they still looked majestic and unstoppable.

    Rumble!

    As if countless fireworks exploded, several hundreds of attacks traveled toward Xu Danian and Wu Chuan¡¯s group.

    Xu Danian and Wu Chuan didn¡¯t return fire, as their objective was to obstruct Sky Eagle Cult members. Therefore, their first task was not to counterattack, but to create a steady formation and raise a solid defense.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Seeing the first wave of attacks going down the drain, the bird-nosed man¡¯s heart sank increasingly. The enemy was thoroughly prepared, and had thought about all possible oues beforehand. In other words, they were like fish stuck in the. They could struggle all they wanted, but to no avail.

    ¡°You people sure are ruthless. All hear mymand, split into thirteen groups.¡±

    Centralized, their defense and offense was high, but they were also easily susceptible to be squeezed in. If they split, many would die instantly. However, under the current situation, trying to make out without high casualties would be simply a fantasy. If they separated, one or two groups might escape. But, if they remained together, all of them would die without a doubt.

    Shua Shua Shua Shua!

    Like a group of fish in water, the members of Sky Eagle Cult hurriedly separated into thirteen groups, squeezing whichever way they saw fit and creating an extremely chaotic scene.

    This change in the situation didn¡¯t make Ye Chen change his method. His troops continued to send wave after wave of attacks, taking care of one group at a time. He himself directly charged toward the bird-nosed man¡¯s group at the forefront with a speed more than twicepared to thetter.

    Creak!

    Ye Chen shed, and a ck sword Qi bombarded the group, as if tearing through void.

    Puchi!

    Blood sttered everywhere: one sword strike had killed fifty men straightaway.

    Without any pause, Ye Chen shed again. A ck thunder sphere streaked across the horizon, and at the same time, the others on the golden chariot also issued their most powerful attacks one after another, having reached sufficiently close. A vast and mighty energy surged across the air like a tide.

    Just one wave of attack annihted the bird-nosed man and his group. One couldn¡¯t me them for their strength being too weak. The golden chariot had the gathering of experts with the strongest battle power¡ªYe Chen, Chen Yuxin, Luo Yunsong, and Xing Meilian. Ye Chen himself was equivalent to the top section of the troops. Thus, it would actually have been strange if they weren¡¯t able to wipe out the enemy.

    The other members of Sky Eagle Cult didn¡¯t have different oues either. Although they created annoyances for a while, they were unable to break out of the encirclement in the end. Out of the thirteen batches, only four remained, containing less than four hundred people.

    By the time the ck Dragon Hall, White Dragon Hall, and Red Dragon Hall caught up, all thirteen hundred members of Sky Eagle Cult were already thoroughly wiped out. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be said that their three factions didn¡¯t y any role. If not for them, the nose-faced man wouldn¡¯t have chosen to flee. He would have separated his troops and certainly engaged in a fight to death. In that case, even if their side turned out victorious, they would have paid a considerable price.

    ¡°Haha, Ye Chen, long time no see!¡± Mo Feng could be considered quite familiar with Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Many thanks for helping us!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, Deputy Ye? Sky Eagle Cult is an enemy to all of us. This matter concerns all of us.¡± The other two hall leaders didn¡¯t dare to treat Ye Chen as an ordinary deputy and spoke politely.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, Water wave Sect, ck King Gate, and Whirlwind Gate also will have a lot of people. Another hard battle awaits us.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see who is afraid of whom! We¡¯re not here to sightsee¡­We have to at least kill a few!¡± The Red Dragon Hall Leader was a big man, giving off a bandit like aura and seeming like a bandit leader. However, in terms of strength, he was not inferior to the ck Dragon Hall Leader at all, and were both only under the Azure Dragon Hall Leader Wei Longtao.

    The ck Dragon Hall Leader was a cold, grim looking middle-aged man with an extremely dense killing intent. He said, ¡°Let this ce be a nightmare for the four enemies!¡±

    ¡°Zuo Hall Leader is correct! Let this ce be a nightmare for the four enemies.¡± A cold light flickered in Mo Feng¡¯s eyes.

    Three hall leaders and one deputy stood together, emanating extremely powerful auras and instantly bing the focus of everybody on the scene. Although Ye Chen hadn¡¯t been a deputy for long, his battle aplishments were too shocking, and his aura was not under the three hall leaders¡¯; it even indistinctly seemed to be taking the lead.

    After a few moments ofing together, they separated again. Like before, ck Dragon Hall, Red Dragon Hall, and White Dragon Hall spread out more than a hundred li away from Ye Chen¡¯s group, which was neither too far away nor too close, just outside the range of perception of Sea of Soul experts. It would allow them to hurry over quickly and provide support. They were awaiting the members of the other three forces.

    ¡­

    The first toe was the Whirlwind Gate.

    ¡°Something is wrong! Where is Sky Eagle Cult?¡± Whirlwind Gate¡¯s Yin Wind Hall Leader He Lengji creased his brows and involuntarily slowed his speed.

    ¡°Sky Eagle Cult has already been repelled by us¡­Seems like you also want to follow in their steps.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice came from afar.

    He didn¡¯t say that Sky Eagle Cult members were annihted, lest he increased the enemy¡¯s vignce. After all, repelled and annihted hadpletely different meanings.

    ¡°Follow their footsteps? Hmph! Even if you repelled them back, so what? This ce will be your grave today.¡±

    He Lengji didn¡¯t suspect him. In his view, Ye Chen must have brought a lot of people with him, possibly two thousand or even more. In the process of repelling Sky Eagle Cult, they also suffered quite a few losses, and were only left with thirteen hundred people. On the other hand, his side had sixteen hundred people. Moreover, his two allies were also hurrying over. Thus, this matter¡¯s oue had little suspense left.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Understanding this fact, He Lengji let out a sigh of relief. Waving his hand, he led his troops and charged toward Ye Chen and the rest.

    ¡°Full defense!¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t intend to counterattack, and instead, raised abined Zhen Yuan barrier.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    As numerous attacksnded on the barrier, Ye Chen and the rest retreated slowly. Soon, they had retreated for dozens of li.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill1¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Right at this moment, three groups of people appeared from He Lengji¡¯s right, left, and back. Thetter¡¯s attention was focused on Ye Chen; thus, by the time they realized it, they were no longer in a position to escape.

    ¡°You dare cheat me! Were the members of Sky Eagle Cultpletely wiped out or not?¡± He Lengji was furious, and his eyes were basically spouting mes.

    ¡°It¡¯s already toote for you to know.¡±

    ¡°Even if die, I¡¯ll drag you people with me!¡±

    He Lengji knew that he could not survive. Thus, leading his troops, he threw all caution to the wind and charged toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Counterattack!¡±

    Ye Chen was never afraid of them. His retreat was merely to prevent the enemy¡¯s escape, dragging them to the optimal ambush site. With his word, the Zhen Yuan barrier dissipated, and more than a thousand attacks shout out.

    Numerous attacks collided with each other, creating a death zone within dozens of li. At this moment, ck Dragon Hall, Red Dragon Hall, and White Dragon Hall had already arrived within thirty li.

    Rumble!

    The three sides unleashed their first wave of attack respectively

    Immediately afterward, miserable screams rose as hundreds of Whirlwind Gate members died on the spot. After two more waves of attacks, they followed the steps of Sky Eagle Cult and werepletely annihted.

    ¡°Haha, this is great!¡±

    Red Dragon Hall Leader had never felt so refreshed from killing. His two eyes had turned deep red, almost oozing out a tangible killing intent.

 Chapter 696 - Astonishing Battle Accomplishments(2)

    Chapter 696: Astonishing Battle Aplishments(2)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Deputy Ye is really a godsend. When patriarch was around, although the four forces didn¡¯t dare to press forward, they still used to have an edge as far as the overall situation of Blood Battle Ocean goes. After the patriarch went into seclusion, my Dragon God Celestial Pce rarely had a major victory. asionally turning the tables was almost inconsequential as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! In this half a month, we¡¯ve taken care of more than two thousand people. This is an absolute victory!¡±

    Previously, Ye Chen¡¯s fame was only limited to the Azure Dragon Hall. The other three halls didn¡¯t have much of an understanding of him, and thought of his achievements as a blind cating across a dead mouse. However, at this moment, the three hall leaders admired him to the point of reverence. In their eyes, even though Ye Chen was not the Azure Dragon Hall Leader, he was far superior to thetter.

    ¡°Ye Chen, with you here, we¡¯ll have control over the situation of the Blood Battle Ocean.¡± Mo Feng couldn¡¯t stop sighing. Who would have thought that Ye Chen alone would turn the Blood Battle Ocean¡¯s situation upside down? If not for seeing with his own eyes, he would certainly have a hard time believing it.

    ¡°I just have some special abilities, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Ordinary Sea of Soul experts¡¯ soul power could only cover the surroundings of a hundred li, whereas Ye Chen¡¯s soul power could cover five hundred li. This was a huge advantage that couldn¡¯t be ignored. If not for his soul power, he wouldn¡¯t have grasped the enemy¡¯s ns with such precision and toyed with them as if they were on his palms.

    ¡°Special abilities are also a part of your strength. Compared to us, you¡¯re far superior inmanding the battlefield.¡±

    Ye Chen only replied with a calm smile.

    ¡­

    ck King Gate and Water Wave Sect experts were rtively lucky, as they met each other along the way and joined forces. Thus, three thousand people flew across majestically.

    However, greeting them were five thousand people, a difference of a whole two thousand.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Seeing the sight, ck King Gate Hall Leader¡¯splexion changed several shades before he shouted grimly.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    Ye Chen waved his hand, and the other three groups merged as they chased forth.

    The reason they didn¡¯t go for the encirclement was because they didn¡¯t have enough people. Usually, only when one side had thrice the number of peoplepared to the enemy would the encirclement have any meaning. Otherwise, it would merely provide the enemy an opportunity to break every group one by one. After all, this was not an ordinary formation, but a troop made of Astral Reaching level experts and above. One couldn¡¯t view them withmon reasoning.

    Just like that, two sides moved crazily one after the other.

    In terms of strength, Dragon God Celestial Pce was undoubtedly superior to the four forces, and their overall speed was also higher. In about two hours, the distance between the two sides had shrunk to about thirty li¡ªthe most optimal distance tounch an assault.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t have tomand, as everybody used their best moves one after another.

    Rumble!

    ck King Gate and Water Wave Sect¡¯s experts had no other choice but tobinedly raise a defensive barrier, which further slowed down their speed and rendered them even more incapable of breaking away from the pursuit.

    The attacks of five thousand people shook the defensive barrier violently. Every once in a while, someone spurted out a mouthful of blood, suffering a bacsh.

    ¡°Old Zhao, what now?¡± The ck King Gate Pce Leader looked toward the green-robed old man of Water Wave Sect.

    The green-robed old man¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. He said word by word, ¡°If this goes on, the injuries on our side will keep piling up, and after a limit, we won¡¯t even have the qualifications to fight against them. As of now, our best option is to counterattack and fight to the death.¡±

    ¡°Fight to the death?¡±

    ¡°We must. We also have the numbers¡ªthree thousand and two hundred is not a small number, and the enemy only has five thousand. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have the power to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, fight!¡±

    The ck-robed man was not an indecisive person either. Under desperation, a cruel glint flickered in his eyes as if he wished to devour the enemy, seeming like a vicious beast.

    ¡°Fight with everything!¡±

    Eventually, ck King Gate and Water Wave Sect¡¯s experts stopped fleeing and turned around, intending to engage in a deathmatch with Ye Chen and the rest.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    There was no need for an exchange of words between the two sides; they would kill as soon as they saw each other. Thousands of attack waves collided, turning the area between the two sides into a death zone that seemed like a starry river. Anybody who dared to enter this region would instantly turn into ashes, and not even their bones would survive.

    At this point, individual battle strength was no longer significant. Even Ye Chen was not able to contend against thousands. Once he was separated, he would be instantly sted apart. Of course, if he wished to escape, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him even if there were more people. With the Defensive Sword Art, Ye Chen¡¯s speed was no longer any less than the speed of a Sea of Soul realm¡¯s ordinary attack. He could easily leave these attacks behind him if he were to escape.

    Peng Peng Peng Peng!

    The battle between several thousand people was too magnificent and frightening. Both sides had forgotten about everything other than issuing their best moves, no longer caring about anything else.

    The battle continued for about an hour before a clear decline in experts of ck King Gate and Water Wave Sect could be seen. The reason they could hold out until now waspletely because the attacks of Ye Chen and the rest were too crowded, creating a lot of waste. After all, Zhen Yuan could bebined together for a while, butbining killing moves was exceedingly difficult. They canceled out each other as soon as they made contact and turned into pure Zhen Yuan streams, decreasing their strength by a lot.

    However, this advantage was an advantage nheless. As the time passed by, Ye Chen¡¯s side was able to preserve their peak condition at all times. On the other hand, due to going all out since the beginning, the enemies were showing signs of copse. It was especially true for the Astral Reaching experts¡ªsince they had swallowed huge amounts of pills, their Zhen Yuan purity was constantly declining, rendering their offense more and more ineffective. In contrast, Astral Reaching experts at Ye Chen¡¯s side had only consumed half the amount of pillspared to the enemy. After all, they had the numerical advantage, and had no need to exert themselves to such an extent. As long as they slowly whittled down the enemy, it would be a sess.

    Rumble!

    Another fifteen minutes passed, and the experts of ck King Gate and Water Wave Sect were finally unable to endure as they exposed a hole in their formation¡¯s left. Hundreds of people were assimted into Zhen Yuan streams as ashes, leaving behind sparkling rings that fell into the ocean.

    ¡°Hold on! Kill one, you¡¯re even¡­kill two, make a killing!¡± The green robed old man attacked while shouting to increase the morale.

    ¡°Hall Leader is correct. We¡¯re dead anyway! Let¡¯s see if we can drag one more with us.¡±

    Desperate situations could undoubtedly make people frantic and even hysterical. This kind of hysteria amongst an ordinary formation would only spell trouble, but in sect wars, it could be a source of horrifying might. The lowest cultivation base among these people was early Astral Reaching realm. Their potential was too highpared to ordinary people. Under desperation, they could even burn their vitality.

    Huff!

    Under such an intense fire, Ye Chen¡¯s side also lost dozens of people. Of course, they were already prepared beforehand. In a battle involving thousands of people, wishing to win without losing a single person would be simply impossible. If it were a battle on the scale of ten thousands, Ye Chen would have been able to secure the victory at most. It would have been absolutely impossible to secure the enemy¡¯splete destruction.

    This was precisely the randomness numbers brought.

    Unfortunately, even potential had a limit, and they couldn¡¯t continue doing so. Moreover, Ye Chen¡¯s side also didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful in the slightest. Each and every one¡¯s nerves were stretched to the limits, and their attacks were one step ahead of their peak. Soon, they once again suppressed their opponents, and the kill count reached seven hundred.

    The higher the kill count got, the faster it increased. Like a snowball, the more it rolled, the bigger it became. The two enemy groups were only one step away fromplete defeat.

    ¡°We can¡¯t hold on! Look for an opportunity to escape!¡± The green-robed old man knew that it was a lost battle, and thus, he sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to the ck-robed hall leader.

    ¡°I know.¡± The ck robed man gnashed his teeth.

    When the casualties of ck King Gate and Water Wave Sect reached more than two thousand, dozens of figures suddenly left the formation and streaked toward the rear. They were headed by the green-robed old man and ck-robed man.

    ¡°Keep on attacking¡­I¡¯ll chase.¡±

    Ye Chen soared above and five sword beams appeared outside his body. With a rustle, he turned into an azure beam of sword light, flickering across the air.

    ¡°Haha, how can you do that without me!¡± The Red Hall Leader led a couple dozen people and chased.

    Subsequently, the ck Dragon Hall Leader and White Dragon Hall Leader also soared up with their respective groups. Their presence had no effect on the current situation. If four thousand people couldn¡¯t take care of one thousand people, they might as well go kill themselves.

    Actually, the situation was even better than they thought. When the experts of ck King Gate and Water Wave Sect saw that even their hall leaders had fled, how could they have the heart to continue fighting? Like a poked ho¡¯s nest, they scattered in every direction, looking for an opportunity to escape under the chaos. However, their actions only made their deaths quicker. Just a casual wave of attacks resulted in theirplete annihtion, leaving not even their bones behind.

    ¡°Brother Sun, we¡¯ll go on our separate ways.¡± Green robed old man and ck-robed man separated into two groups, each fleeing separately. Chasing after them, Ye Chen gave up on the ck-robed man and chased after the green-robed old man alone.

    Fearing that Ye Chen might have an ident, White Dragon Hall Leader Mo Feng chased after the green-robed old man as well. Meanwhile, the other two hall leaders went after the ck-robed man.

    Although Sword Light Flight was not as fast as Defensive Sword Flight, it had once been Ye Chen¡¯s trump card. With a flicker, he covered several li, and the distance between him and the old man had already been reduced to fifty li in a few moments.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A green glow appeared in the eyes of the green-robed old man as he suddenly turned around and led the twenty men to kill Ye Chen. He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Chen alone could fight against the twenty of them. It should be known that he himself was an extremely powerful expert¡ªa figure with the same strength as the Dragon God Celestial Hall Leaders.

    He might not be afraid of Ye Chen even one on one.

    The more than twenty people charged with surging auras like tigers. The distance between the two sides unceasingly shortened to fifty li¡­.forty li¡­thirty five li¡­

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At that moment, Mo Feng¡¯s face changed and he hurriedlymanded the people behind him, ¡°Hurry up! We have to support Deputy Ye!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Each and every single person Mo Feng brought had a cultivation ofte Sea of Soul realm and was a veteran; they could even act as leaders themselves. Seeing Ye Chen in danger, their speed secretly increased, surpassing their own limits.

    Confronting more than twenty people head on, Ye Chen was calm and showed no fear. Holding the Thunder Disaster Sword in his right hand, he raised it high in the air. At the sword¡¯s tip, a dark golden colored sword light appeared silently.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    When the distance closed to merely thirty li, the green-robed old man and the twenty individuals behind him simultaneously aroused their Zhen Yuan and were about tounch their top moves. Unfortunately, Ye Chen was even quicker than them, startingter but finishing first.

    ¡°Golden Pattern!¡±

    The Thunder Disaster Sword shed down, and a dark golden ripple radiated out. Wherever it passed, the sky turned dark, only leaving behind some dark golden traces streaking across.

    Puchi Puchi Puchi!

    Without any suspense, the twenty individuals and the green-robed old man all turned into dust. The upper grade artifacts and storage rings flew about chaotically, flickering with bright lights.

    At this point, the operation was nearingpletion. Under Ye Chen¡¯s lead, the four enemy forces suffered frightening losses, and his battle aplishments had also reached a frightening level, perhaps unprecedented in the history of the Dragon God Celestial Pce.

 Chapter 697 - Changes In The Masters Ranking

    Chapter 697: Changes In The Masters Ranking

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hiss!

    Mo Feng already knew that Ye Chen¡¯s strength had reached an extraordinary level, having exchanged pointers many times in South Rudra Region. However, he never expected that it had gotten to the extent of killing dozens of experts with one sh of his sword. After all, these experts were not the usual Sea of Soul experts; each and every one of them had a cultivation base ofte Sea of Soul realm. It was especially true for the green-robed old man. As a hall leader of Water Wave Sect, his strength was no lower than his own, and might even have been higher. Before Ye Chen, however, they were no different frommon Sea of Soul realm experts, not even capable of retaliating.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this guy is only a step away from half step King level.¡± Mo Feng said inwardly.

    Half step king level was almost no different from a peak Sea of Soul Master, but the former¡¯s strengthy in Zhen Yuan. Life and Death realmprised of the King Zhen Yuan, and half step king had what was called the Semi King Zhen Yuan. Semi King Zhen Yuan was no longer liquid, but solid, which could easily condense into a Zhen Yuan crystal. Even if this Zhen Yuan crystal lost the control of its master, it would note apart, but maintain its form. Most importantly, this Zhen Yuan crystal could aid others¡¯ cultivation, termed as semi extreme grade energy crystal. It was obviously precious beyond measure.

    Legend had it that the King Zhen Yuan could condense into all sorts of gems, diamonds, and even some unique crystals. Moreover, the sturdiness of objects condensed from King Zhen Yuan defied allmon sense. For example, a Zhen Yuan gem was ten folds harder than a gem of the same grade.

    Collecting some storage rings and somewhat damaged upper grade artifacts, Ye Chen turned around and said, ¡°Big brother Mo Feng, you return and manage the scene. I¡¯ll go and see how is it going over there, alright?¡±

    ck King Hall Leader¡¯s strength would be more or less the same as ck Dragon Hall Leader and Red Dragon Hall Leader. If he possessed some secret arts, he might be able to escape from the two. Thus, Ye Chen must go and oversee the situation, striving for not letting a single one escape.

    ¡°Sounds good! Seems like I¡¯m not needed.¡± Mo Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head as he initiated return with his people.

    Once Mo Feng and his group left far into the distance, the golden sword on Ye Chen¡¯s back involuntarily unsheathed and transformed into a golden light stream, appearing under Ye Chen¡¯s feet. Next, he stepped on it and channeled his Zhen Yuan and soul power. With a rustle, the golden sword shot forth with a speed dozens of times that of sound, leaving behind clear sword scars which didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time.

    ¡°Haha¡­Just you two aren¡¯t enough to stop me!¡±

    The ck-robed man was battling against both the ck Dragon Hall Leader and Red Dragon Hall Leader alone. Although he was at an absolute disadvantage, he managed to remain undefeated. It was not because his strength was higher than the two; in fact, all three of them had simr strengths. However, the ck-robed man had an absolute water profound defensive skill. This defensive martial skill seemed like a dim green colored water wave that wrapped around his whole body. Upon falling on this water wave, the attacks of Red Dragon Hall Leader and ck Dragon Hall Leader were not weakened, but actually slipping away, transmitting only thirty to forty percent of their power.

    ¡°So troublesome! Take my Red Python Silk Fist!¡± Red Dragon Hall Leader had a fiery temperament. As his attacks failed one after another, his eyes opened wide like two copper bells while he roared and punched out. Sixteen huge ming pythons coiled around the ck-robed man¡¯s body, firmly binding him.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s face flushed red as he repeatedly punched, instantly destroying nine of the ming pythons.

    ¡°Void Cutting Chop!¡±

    The ck Dragon Hall Leader¡¯s weapon was a semi extreme grade ck de. As he swept his de, a dense de light appeared, carrying a Qi of extermination. He then chopped at the water wave protecting ck-robed man.

    Puchi!

    Although the de strike didn¡¯t destroy the water wave, it created an opening.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The Red Dragon Hall Leader and ck Dragon Hall Leader had a high degree of coordination. As soon as the opening appeared, the former immediately caused one of the ming pythons to bore into it. On the other side, the ck-robed man was not too slow either. He immediately condensed the water wave, turning it almost solid; thus, he firmly locked the ming python in ce.

    Unfortunately, the Red Dragon Hall Leader¡¯s objective had already been met.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    The Red Dragon Hall Leader gave a muffled shout, and the ming python exploded immediately, directly destroying the green water wave. Watery light sprinkled everywhere while half of the ck-robed man¡¯s body had been burnt ck, causing him a substantial internal injury.

    ¡°You two¡­There will be a day you¡¯ll die by my hands!¡± The ck-robed man growled, his seven apertures leaking blood and his hairpletely disheveled.

    ¡°You have to escape first!¡±

    As the Red Dragon Hall Leader spoke, the six ming pythons outside the ck-robed man¡¯s body also exploded one after another. The zing mesbined together to form a huge ming mushroom cloud.

    ¡°Water Escape!¡±

    Right at this moment, the ck-robed man¡¯s figure spun, turning into a green-colored stream and escaping into the distance. Its speed was so high that it seemed formless and incorporeal.

    ¡°Not good!¡± The faces of Red Dragon Hall Leader and ck Hall Leader changed before they hurriedly chased after it.

    The ck-robed man seemed to have used a technique that overdrew one¡¯s potential. His speed kept increasing, soon leaving them dozens of li behind. It seemed that they would soon lose him.

    Suddenly¡­

    sh!

    A ck-colored sword light flickered, cleaving the green stream into two. The ck-robed man couldn¡¯t even cry out, instantly turning into a dismembered corpse.

    The killer was none other than Ye Chen.

    A few hundred li away, he had already sensed the presence of ck-robed man. Thus, he instantly switched from the Defensive Sword Flight to Sword Light Flight and chased after him at top speed. With an astonishing speed behind him, he shed out once he got close enough.

    ¡°Deputy Ye!¡±

    The Red Dragon Hall Leader let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You two are fine, right?¡±

    The Red Dragon Hall Leader smiled and said, ¡°What could happen to us? Although, this guy really had a lot of life saving tricks.¡±

    First the green water wave, and then an even stronger water escape¡­ck King Gate Hall Leader was more or less the same as the two of them in terms of strength, but they still found it exceptionally difficult to stop him. One could also say that under normal conditions, if one wished to kill an expert of the same level, it would only be possible if thetter didn¡¯t escape. Otherwise, at least three people would be required to have any certainty of killing one.

    After all, not everyone could be as well-rounded as Ye Chen.

    By the time the three individuals returned to the battlefield, the battle had concluded long ago. The troops of ck King Gate and Water Wave Sect were annihted. On the other side, Dragon God Celestial Pce only suffered a casualty of two hundred people.

    In one assignment, the four enemy forces lost six thousand people. Their losses were extremely miserable, and they would probably take a long time to return to their prime.

    Upon their return to the Dragon God Celestial Pce, this good news traveled throughout the Dragon God Celestial Pce at an astonishing pace. Ye Chen once again turned into the focal point, and many even began to call him Dragon God Celestial Pce¡¯s war god. As long as he was present, Dragon God Celestial Pce could win any battle.

    Since Ye Chen had made such an astonishing contribution, his rewards were obviously not low. Although the majority of it was of no use to him, he still had Ye family and Sky Cloud Sect to think about. The more rewards he could obtain, the better it would be. After all, although his status was high, Dragon God Celestial Pce was not founded by him. At most, he could get hold of some treasures useful for him. He could neither take advantage of his identity nor could he ask for arge amount of resources for the Ye family and Sky Cloud Sect.

    Apart from the rewards, he was also awarded a Dragon God Medal. This medal was the highest honor for individual battle achievements, and the medal itself was a unique treasure which could umte arge amount of Zhen Yuan, approximately one third of the whole Zhen Yuan in Ye Chen¡¯s body¡ªit was clearly a priceless treasure.

    As for the others, they also obtained rewards and medals. For example, Lin Canghai, Chen Yuxin, and Luo Yunsong, as disciples of the pce, each obtained an Iron Blood Medal. This medal was ranked third. The three hall masters received the War Dragon Medal, which was more or less the same as the Iron Blood Medal.

    In short, the medals distributed this time were more than that in ten yearsbined, because the achievements obtained this time were more than those achieved in a decade.

    ¡­

    Unwittingly, the time flew by. Traces of battle could be seen everywhere on the Blood Battle Ocean. The battle had already entered its final stage.

    ¡°Dark Devourer!¡±

    Beside Ye Chen, a purple-robed masked woman was making seals with her hands so quickly that it could make one dizzy. Outside her body, deep dark energy waves rippled out.

    Near the enemy¡¯s head, a dark sphere that was constantly spinning and sinking inwardly appeared. The dark sphere seemed like a ck hole, emitting an astonishing attractive force. Suddenly, the powerful enemy was devoured to his bones. Immediately afterward, the dark sphere swelled several times while warping and distorting as if about to crumble, then spit out a storage ring and some upper grade artifacts.

    ¡°Powerful!¡± Ye Chen praised.

    He could tell that this move of Murong Qingcheng had been created in reference to a ck hole and had a devouring effect. It would not dissipate unless it devoured a certain mass. In other words, if one weren¡¯t willing to pay a certain price and tried to dodge it instead of breaking it, or if one had insufficient strength, their only conclusion would be to be devoured.

    ¡°Its structure is still not too stable. If only I can see a true ck hole¡­¡± Murong Qingcheng blinked, seeming somewhat dissatisfied,

    ¡°You have to learn walking before thinking of running. Although we can¡¯t go to the starry sky, True Spirit Continent also has same dangerous regions analogous to ck holes. If there is an opportunity, we can surely make a trip.¡±

    More than a year had passed. Six months ago, Murong Qingcheng finally created her own dark profound martial skill- Dark Devourer. Although this technique was still far from being perfect, its offensive power was not weak at all. It would certainly be useful even against opponents of the same level. So, she gave up bitter cultivation for the time being and arrived at Dragon God Celestial Pce.

    She was already aware of Ye Chen and Xu Jing¡¯s rtionship. She originally came to have a look at Xu Jing, but unfortunately, Xu Jing had been in seclusion for many years, and nobody knew what significance her seclusion carried. In short, she considered Xu Jing as her biggest rival. Although she didn¡¯t wish to push her away, she felt a sense of crisis from the other. Thus, she couldn¡¯t act as if nothing was going on.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen had gone through all sorts of big and small battle experiences this year, with every single one ending in victory. In the dozens of battles he¡¯d fought, the four enemy forces had begun to exercise extreme caution. Thus, even though he won, the situation of total annihtion of the enemy urred only once or twice. The situation of Blood Battle Ocean was gradually stabilizing, and both sides were somewhat restrained, no longer acting wantonly.

    After waging wars for a long time, Ye Chen had begun to feel somewhat dull, and was already thinking of quitting the position of Azure Dragon Hall¡¯s deputy and returning back to the continent. The current hall leader of Azure Dragon Hall was none other than the eighteenth elder of Elders Association, Elder Yu, temporary substituting for Wei Longtao. Although his strength was inferior to Wei Longtao, and was even under ck Dragon, White Dragon, and Red Dragon Hall Leaders, he was notckingpared to them due to his rtionship with Ye Chen.

    The battle had turned too easy, and the enemy was not able to raise any waves at all. Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°In your absence, the continent has grown by leaps and bounds in one year. As of now, although the current number one on Masters Ranking is still you, all the other positions have been snatched by other geniuses. Du Gujue is ranked second and Tantai Mingyue is ranked third, astonishing everybody. Fourth is Bai Wuxue, Yan Fengfeng is fifth, Lu Shaoyou is sixth, Xia Houjun at seventh, and Situ Hao is eighth. They are slowly rising, leaving behind the likes of Xiao Chunhe and others who are not present on the continent. Bei Minghui is thirteenth, and at the sixteenth spot is actually Chu Zhongtian, representing the rise of the young generation. In addition to all this, Du Gujue has already defeated Master Sky Sword and the equally famous Master Nibbana de.¡±

    ¡°The change is huge indeed.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t feel surprised. One didn¡¯t expect a great progress from the older generation in a short time. However, it was easy for peak geniuses to improve by leaps and bounds. He didn¡¯t have any doubt that he would not be able to preserve his first position after a while. Thepetition was too fierce!

 Chapter 698 - Lifes First Baptism

    Chapter 698: Life¡¯s First Baptism

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the time went by, the fighting in Blood Battle Ocean became increasingly less. Previously, at least a dozen battles would break out within a month, whereas now, even a single fight was rare. Both sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. When I transport resources, you¡¯ll not appear, and when you transport resources, I¡¯ll not appear to ambush you. Otherwise, everybody would truly move out, waging an all out war.

    Evidently, neither side was prepared for that. Dragon God Celestial Pce couldn¡¯t because Dragon King was still in seclusion, while the four enemy forces also feared Dragon King. IF they went too far, Dragon King would certainly pay them back once he left the seclusion.

    Without any battles, Ye Chen would naturally not continue to stay. The reason he¡¯de to Dragon God Celestial Pce was to redeem the affairs Blood Battle Ocean, and he¡¯d already done well over that.

    One day, Ye Chen arrived at Dragon God Celestial Pce and resigned the position of Azure Dragon Hall Deputy. Although Elders Association was quite unwilling, they had no means to make him stay. Moreover, the current situation was quite calm, and Ye Chen¡¯s presence would have no meaning, except for wasting his time.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Inside the great hall, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng entered the conveyor gate.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    South Rudra Sect, Conveyor Room.

    Buzz!

    Two figures walked out of the conveyor gate.

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    Long Biyi was waiting outside. Seeing Ye Chen, a faint smile broke out on her face.

    ¡°Sect Master Long!¡±

    Ye Chen cupped his fists.

    ¡°This time was all thanks to you. It¡¯s surprising that you alone were able to turn around situation of Blood Battle Ocean.¡± Long Biyi¡¯s mood was pretty good. It couldn¡¯t be helped. When Ye Chen had left, she had no hope that Ye Chen¡¯s help would allow Dragon God Celestial Pce to suppress the four enemy forces. As long as he could bring the situation under control or even keep the situation from further deterioration, it would have been enough. It could be said that Ye Chen¡¯s performance was far beyond her imagination, almost giving her a fright.

    Ye Chen said,¡±To be able help Dragon God Celestial Pce in the time of crisis is Ye Chen¡¯s honor. Sect Leader Long need not act too polite. I can also be considered as a member of Dragon God Celestial Pce.¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡±

    Long Biyi faintly smiled. Although Ye Chen had resigned from the position of Azure Dragon Hall Deputy, his identity was still that of honorable Dragon God Envoy.

    After making some small talks with Long Biyi, Ye Chen returned to Ye family with Murong Qingcheng.

    Within one year, Ye Chen had returned home thrice. Having a conveyor gate was quite convenient. If not for each use consuming too many supreme grade spirit stones, Ye Chen might even be returning every day.

    After waging war for a year, Ye Chen was also somewhat fatigued. For the next week, he didn¡¯t cultivate at all, nor did he ponder too much about various affairs. He spent every day with leisure- apanying his father and mother for chat, having fun with his younger siblings, or entering the two-people-world with Murong Qingcheng.

    However, this was also the time Ye Chen went through the most important first baptism of a person¡¯s life.

    The first night, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng consumated. The two went crazy until the dawn of the next day. Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body was beautiful, sleek like silk. And her stature was tall, neither frail nor too ample. Thanks to their cultivation base of Sea of Soul realm, their endurance was astonishing. Their crazy antics through the night instead made them feelpletely rejuvenated. Indistinctly, their temperaments slightly changed. To say the least, Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing gave a knowing smile upon seeing Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    Ye Chen was already twenty seven year old. Losing his virginity, he was inevitably a bit impatient, always looking for an opportunity to make love with Murong Qingcheng. Thetter¡¯s charm was indeed too huge. Since she cultivated demonic body, she gave off a kind of noble yet enticing feeling as if abination of an angel and devil. Murong Qingcheng was quite proactive on the bed,pletely unlike her otherwise calm self.

    In short, the two experienced the love and passion during this short time period.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨C

    The morning air was fresh and most. Chirping of small birds could be heard outside.

    Opening his eyes, Ye Chen looked at Murong Qingcheng beside him, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Before his eyes, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s jade-like bodyy sideways, only covered by a thin silk sheet which was absolutely incapable of covering her stunning curves. Her protruding buttocks were half covered, presenting snow-white bulges. Her chest seemed like an exaggerated arc, seemong even more ample together.

    ¡°How many times was it yesterday? Probably five!¡±

    Bitterly smiling, Ye Chen get off the bed naked and went to the bathroom.

    By the time he was done bathing, Murong Qingcheng was already awake. She deeply stretched, making the silk cloth immediately fall down.

    ¡°You little devil!¡±

    Ye Chen walked over and kissed her.

    Murong Qingcehng winked, revelling.

    After going on for another half a day, Ye Chen finally made his way out of the bedroom and arrived in the courtyard.

    This garden was one of the most luxurious courtyards of Ye family. It had trees, ake, a garden, rockery, pavilions, buildings- seeming like a little paradise. Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen wore his longsword and arrived before theke,

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    Making a grasping motion with both hands, Ye Chen chopped down.

    Woosh!

    The air rummaged, and a clear long scar appeared in theke.

    ¡°Strange, my Zhen Yuan seemed to have increased a lot and will soon break through intote Sea of Soul realm.¡±Ye Chen could feel the Zhen Yuan surging inside him. It seemed like unceasing torrential rain. It gave off a feeling as if it wished to gush out.

    Not giving it much thought, Ye Chen adjusted his state of mind and gradually sank into cultivation.

    As of now, apart from Void Shattering Finger, Golden Ripple, Sword Control Art, and Blood Severing Ghost Finger, all his other martial skills had been perfected and could no longer be cultivated.

    Moreover, he¡¯d already cultivated Void Shattering Finger to ny percentpletionst year. Although attaining perfection was not that easy, he had a feeling that so long as an opportunity arose, he would easily attain the greater sess and cultivate to perfection.

    Golden Ripple was exceptionally hard. This was a high grade profound martial skill. A year worth of bitter cultivation and tempering merely allowed him to raise it from thirty-forty percentpletion to forty-fifty percent. However, this was already frightening enough. In terms of strength, it was right behind Sword Control Art and was not much weaker than thetter.

    Ye Chen had always believed that the exchange with Situ Hao was the highest profit he¡¯d ever made. For the time being, Sword Control Art was at the peak of the second realmr. But be it speed or offensive power, it was no second hand technique, but an absolute killer move.

    He didn¡¯t know whether Situ Hao¡¯s current glory on Masters List was due to him or not. However, this was not important at all. If he could attain or even leave himself behind, he would not regret it. If he could chase up to Ye Chen, that would be because of talent. Without talent, even if he¡¯d all the resources at his disposal, he would not be able to be a top expert. At most, he would be a rare expert.

    Sword Control Art was powerful, but Ye Chen would not look down on Blood Severing Ghost Finger.

    This technique was too strange. sh of a finger could produce strange sights. That white-robed soul¡¯s figure was bing increasingly clear. One time Ye Chen even saw him smile at him. He didn¡¯t know if it was just an illusion. It was too realistic, so he couldn¡¯t differentiate between reality and illusion.

    Perhaps Dragon King would know what was happening, but he was in seclusion.

    ¡°Sword Control Art¡¯s second realm is sufficiently stabilized, now it¡¯s time to attack the third realm.¡±

    In the third realm, it would be possible to split Zhen Yuan into flying sword. With Ye Chen¡¯s soul power and sword intent, one Zhen Yuan flying sword would be able to kill a peak Master. If he could shoot hundred or even thousand flying sword simultaneously, its might would be hard to estimate. After all, throughout history, the highest might Sword Control Art had exhibited was seventy two flying swords. In the legends, someone was able to attain nine*nine eighty-one swords. Though it was never confirmed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Southern Sector.

    Golden Sand Region.

    In an extremely high ss restaurant, Chu Zhongtian was drinking wine along with other geniuses of Golden Sand Region.

    Sitting beside him was her junior sister Demoness. Purple hair, purple eyes, and an enchanting figure- she was extremely seductive.

    ¡°Elder Brother Chu, nowadays you are the fastest rising figure of the southern sector- a toast to you.¡±

    Evidently, the geniuses of Golden Sand Region followed blindly behind Chu Zhongtian. After all, the young tyrant from before had now entered the Masters List, ranked within the top twenty. It was an honor sufficient to shake the whole southern sector. Edict Prince and Thunder Princess from then were although still dazzling, they paled a lot whenpared to Chu Zhongtian.

    The sec associated with him could even said to be basking in unparalleled glory in southern sector, numerous youngsters joining the sect. In any case, a fifth grade sect was a fifth grade sect indeed. It was a King¡¯s sect, not something small sects couldpare to.

    Chu Zhongtian¡¯s expression was apathetic, showing no pretense.

    However, this appearance of Chu Zhongtian was already habitual for everybody else. If he instead showed amiable or pleasant expression, they would certainly think something was wrong.

    ¡°Eldest brother, I¡¯ll fill your cup.¡±

    The Demoness was named Zhou Meiting and was the second sister of Chu Zhongtian. The two¡¯s rtionship had always been dubious. However, Zhou Meiting always thought that Chu Zhongtian was too proud and would change women like changing clothes, and thus, she never went all the way. However, as she saw thetter establishing a powerful foothold in Sky Martial Region, she began to feel a sense of crisis. She then began to take the initiative to preserve the rtionship between the two, believing that she could certainly be able to keep his heart firmly with her.

    ¡°Elder Brother Chu, you only have mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation and still ranked in the top twenty. Once you enterte Sea of Soul realm, you¡¯d be unparalleled under the heavens in the same generation.¡±

    ¡®Brother Song is right.¡±

    Everybody was praising him.

    Chu Zhongtian epted the wine cup offered by Zhou Meiting and drained it in one cup, then indifferently said,¡±I¡¯ve confidence for others, but southern sector also have Ye Chen.¡±

    During these years, Chu Zhongtian had run into many frightening geniuses like the once called five young tycoons, two monstrosities who suddenly rose to prominence like Situ Hao and Bei Minghui- each and every one of these figures were who would be limited to their own ponds. However, in Chu Zhongtian¡¯s brain was an image. Behind all these geniuses was a huge figure facing backwards. This figure was so immense that it was almost covering the entire sky, and all the geniuses were engulfed in his shadow. His facial features were not clear. He could only see that sword Qi like sharp gaze.

 Chapter 699 - West Ocean Sword Artist

    Chapter 699: West Ocean Sword Artist

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Creating a Zhen Yuan flying sword is much more difficult than I expected.¡±

    Standing before theke, Ye Chen¡¯s sword fingers made a pulling gesture. The golden sword involuntarily unsheathed, and a dense sword Qi circled his head twice. Next, the golden sword suddenly shook and segmented into two more vivid golden swords. These swords were created from Zhen Yuan simtion¡ªthe three swords were integral, without any difference.

    To split out Zhen Yuan flying sword was by no means easy. The most challenging aspect of it was to let it happen naturally. If done forcefully, not to mention three, even hundred could be easily aplished. Unfortunately, they wouldn¡¯t have any significance at all. A forcefully created Zhen Yuan flying sword was merely equivalent to an ordinary Zhen Yuan attack. Even with Ye Chen¡¯s dreadful sword intent, its might would not be that great. After cultivating for a while, Ye Chen was only able to split out two Zhen Yuan flying swords at most.

    A true Zhen Yuan flying sword¡¯s might should at least be one third of its main body. Otherwise, it would not be considered perfected, and its power would be deemed insufficient.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Three sword shadows shot out, stabbing into a somewhat damaged upper grade shield.

    Puchi!

    Three sword holes appeared on the shield. The mid sword hole was extremely thin as if been delicately polished. Meanwhile, the two side holes were somewhat warped, giving off a burnt sulfur smell like that of rotten eggs.

    This shield was a part of Ye Chen¡¯s war spoils in the Blood Battle Ocean. He handed all the treasures in good condition to the pce, and in return, the pce rewarded him sufficiently. As for the broken ones, he had kept a portion for himself. He discovered that using broken upper grade artifacts were quite good for testing offensive power. After all, regardless of how broken they were, upper grade artifacts couldn¡¯t bepared to mid grade artifacts, and were impossible to be destroyed by ordinary Sea of Soul Masters. Thus, they were optimal tools for testing offensive power.

    ¡°Not bad! They have more or less one-third might of the main body.¡± Judging from the size and appearances of sword holes, it was not difficult for Ye Chen to estimate their capabilities.

    Puff!

    The Zhen Yuan flying sword pierced through the upper grade shield. In the next moment, it went hazy before vanishing like smoke, leaving behind two strands of green mist.

    The golden sword was still as sharp as before.

    Shua!

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword fingers made a pulling gesture, and the golden sword returned back to its sheath.

    ¡°Ye Chen, aunt is calling you for dinner!¡±

    Not far away, a purple-robed Murong Qingcheng with an unmasked face walked over, bringing a fragrant wind with her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle right away. First, let me change my clothes.¡±

    Ye Chen kissed Murong Qingcheng and headed to his room. Splitting Zhen Yuan flying swords required an immense concentration, and thus, his body was slightly sweating.

    ¡­

    Days passed by, and Ye Chen cultivated every day. During the time he did not cultivate, he spent it with Murong Qingcheng, feeling quite fulfilled.

    One day, an attendant from Luo City¡¯s Unsought Truth Pavillion brought a message.

    It turned out to be a letter from Yan Fengfeng, asking Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng for a meeting in the Sky Martial Region. Since the distance was too great, she had the letter delivered by the number one information organization, the Unsought Truth Pavillion. It had shops covering the entire continent, making it the fastest means of exchanging information.

    Upon reading the letter, Ye Chen said to Murong Qingcheng, ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while since we visited the Sky Martial City. Let¡¯s head out tomorrow!¡±

    Sky Martial Region was considered a sacred ground for most of the geniuses, but for Ye Chen, it didn¡¯t mean anything special. The higher one stood, the more indifferent they would be.

    Since the distance was too great, they didn¡¯t have to travel by themselves. Both of them mounted the flying puppet and slowly headed toward the Sky Martial Region with a speed ten times that of sound.

    In the world, ordinary people worked and worked, but didn¡¯t aplish much. Every day, in order to make ends meet, they left early and returnedte, yet also dancing to the beats of the rich. En-route, Ye Chen didn¡¯t have the puppet fly too high. As they passed over a city, they witnessed upon a very familiar scene. If his soul had not crossed over, perhaps he would also be a part of the people under, toiling away. However, he didn¡¯t have to worry about those things now. What he pursued was the peak of the sword dao and exploring the mysteries of the heaven and earth.

    Unwittingly, Ye Chen discovered that he had already left the mundane world, attaining a higher realm. The people below him weremon people in his view. Even if their life were pleasant and fulfilling, the target they sought waspletely different.

    A monthter, the two arrived at the Sky Martial Region.

    The ce Yan Fengfeng invited Ye Chen to was one of the ten biggest cities of the continent¡ªLotus City. The entire city was structured blue. Ye Chen could see arrays of buildings andplexes from far away, several hundred meters high. Even the shortest ones were more or less the same, stretching as far as the eye could see.

    Shua!

    Not lowering his flying speed, they directly entered the city.

    White Cloud Restaurant was one of the two biggest restaurants of the city. It was luxurious, but not extravagant, made of antique Cloud Section Wood. It had eighteen floors; each floor was twenty meters high and sufficiently wide, capable of holding several hundred people. Sitting on the eighteenth floor, the white clouds seemed within a palm¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    On the eighteenth floor, Yan Fengfeng spotted Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. Beside her were numerous disciples of the Mysterious Sect and Hai Wuya.

    Putting the flying puppet back in, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng directly floated into the eighteenth floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Ye Chen cupped his fists.

    Hai Wuya smiled, ¡°You kid, I thought you forgot us, not showing your face for nearly two years! This time, we¡¯ll drink to our heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng sat down and poured whole cups down their throats.

    ¡°Drink!¡± Hai Wuya and Yan Fengfeng emptied one cup each as well.

    ¡°Elder brother Ye!¡±

    ¡°Hello, elder brother Ye!¡±

    The disciples of Mysterious Sect and Sky Ocean Sect greeted Ye Chen one by one. Many among them were seeing him for the first time in person, and thus were somewhat reserved.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly, ¡°Rx.¡±

    Hai Wuya said, ¡°With you here, they won¡¯t be able to rx. Think about your identity for a moment. You¡¯ll get used to it, so don¡¯t mind it too much.¡±

    ¡°Is this not Sword Master Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°It turns out that Yan Fenfeng invited him.¡±

    Every floor of the restaurant could hold several hundred people, and those who could enter the eighteenth floor were all either high level members of the sects or peak geniuses, many among whom had seen Ye Chen previously. A few of them had quite a reputation in Sky Martial City. However, when they saw Ye Chen, each and every one of them started gossiping in low voices and with excited countenances.

    ¡°Ever since Ye Chen received the title of Sword Master, he went missing. Many said that he was afraid of not being able to keep the title of Sword Master. Now that he is back, I wonder how many of them will dare to say these words on his face.¡±

    ¡°Of course, they wouldn¡¯t dare! They can only talk behind his back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. There are not many who would dare say it to his face.¡±

    A lot of murmurs could be heard, and many nces fell on Ye Chen from time to time.

    Within a year, during Ye Chen¡¯s absence, the new Masters Ranking was out, with Du Gujue in the lead, ranked second. Tantai Mingyue immediately shocked all the spectators once he acted, getting ranked third. Bai Wuxue had been in the top since the very beginning, ranked fourth. Most of the top twenty positions had been upied by the young experts, kicking out the old generation experts.

    However, the first was still Ye Chen. In this generation of geniuses that seemed to be breeding like flies, Ye Chen could be the only one to im the first spot for two consecutive years. Back in the day, Ye Chen was also merely one amongst these geniuses. However, as of now, his fame had already spread all over the ce. And while there were many who had not seen him, there were hardly any who hadn¡¯t heard his name.

    However, the newborn calves wouldn¡¯t fear the tigers. This was some new geniuses¡¯ attitudes toward Ye Chen. They only saw the frightening Du Gujue, the shocking Tantai Mingyue, and the elegant Bai Wuyue. As for Ye Chen, they thought he would sooner orter lose his spot.

    After all, nobody could say for certain that they would continually make great progress throughout the year. The time period of one year was enough for many transformations; for example, the changes in the Masters Ranking.

    ¡°Sword Master Ye Chen¡­seems interesting.¡±

    On a table by the window sat a group of three young individuals. The young man sitting to the left had a tall and lofty figure like a pagoda. His arms were much thicker than normal, and he carried a huge de on his waist. His tiger eyes seemed to carry a frightening power. Beside him sat a young woman in a multi-colored robe, carrying a foreigner¡¯s temperament. Her eyes were big, the bridge of the nose raised high, and lips were red and plump. Her appearance was charming and figure was provocative, while herplexion was light wheatish, looking exceptionally healthy.

    Sitting before the two was a youngster. His two hands holding the wine cup were extremely slender like a bamboo stick. His appearance was not extraordinary, but neither was it ugly. His eyes were thin and exceptionally sharp at the corners. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, carrying a trace of malice.

    The clothes of the three young individuals stood out from the rest. It seemed like they hade from some far away ce.

    ¡°Talking sword before elder brother Liu is disgracing oneself.¡± The young woman said with a sweet voice, not trying to cover her voice in the slightest.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    On the table beside them, some reputed geniuses who had been won over by Ye Chen frowned and asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re from the Western Ocean.¡± The youngster answered without moving his head at all.

    ¡°West Ocean? No matter where youe from, you better show some awareness. Ye Chen is not someone you can talk down at will.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± The youngster faintly shook his wine cup, swirling the translucent wine.

    ¡°Youe from the Western Ocean and have no achievements in True Spirit Continent. What rights do you have to talk down?¡±

    The woman spoke with disdain, ¡°You know Lu Shaoyou?¡±

    ¡°Lu Shaoyu, we know him, of course! What about him?¡±

    Although Ye Chen, Du Gujue, Tantai Mingyue, and Yan Fengfeng would sooner orter be the five young tycoons. Lu Shaoyu had already been one. Who knew what realm his current strength had reached.

    ¡°Half a year ago, he arrived at West Ocean, but he couldn¡¯t even take ten sword strikes from brother Liu. Your so-called Sword Master Ye Chen might not be as powerful as you think.¡±

    ¡°What? Lu Shaoyu couldn¡¯t take ten moves? Moreover, it was half a year ago!¡±

    Half a year ago, Lu Shaoyu certainly would have been much more powerful than before. But still, he couldn¡¯t take ten sword strikes of this youngster. Who the hell was this youngster!

 Chapter 700 - Sword Master Vs Sword Master

    Chapter 700: Sword Master Vs Sword Master

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re not bragging, are you? You have no proof. I don¡¯t believe that Lu Shaoyou couldn¡¯t take ten sword strikes from him.¡± The first reaction of the conversing genius was disbelief. He believed that they were merely exaggerating. For example, the two of them might have exchanged ten moves, and one side felt that his own sword arts were somewhat inferior and voluntarily gave up. This kind of matter was not umon. However, during life and death battles, they could easily exchange several hundred moves more. It carried an entirely different meaning than saying that one side couldn¡¯t even take ten moves.

    ¡°Bragging? You can ask around the Western Ocean and see for yourself if they have heard the name West Ocean Sword Master Liu Wujian.¡± The woman in the multicolored robe snorted.

    The Sword Master of West Ocean was not titled West Ocean Sword Master. It meant that he was the Sword Master in the West Ocean. Upon leaving the continent, Ye Chen could also be called the continent¡¯s Sword Master. After all, Ye Chen was granted the title by the continent, and thus, would only be recognized in the continent.

    Evidently, everybody recognized the worth of West Ocean¡¯s Sword Master and sucked in cold breaths. What was happening? Usually, neither the continent nor the four oceanic regions had Sword Masters. Who would have expected that after Ye Chen, Lu Wujian would also appear? One was the Sword Master of the continent, and the other was the sword master of West Ocean, standing before each other like legs of a cauldron, vying for supremacy.

    ¡°So, he is also a Sword Master. No wonder is unepting of Ye Chen.¡± Everybody immediately understood.

    ¡°West Ocean Sword Master¡­Ye Chen, you sure have an opponent now.¡± Hai Wuya smilingly said to Ye Chen.

    ¡°What does West Ocean Sword Master regard as? Our continent is the orthodoxy.¡± A disciple of Mysterious Sect who revered Ye Chen said in a low voice.

    ¡°Junior brother Wang, don¡¯t run your mouth off.¡± Although Yan Fengfeng said so, her face had a smile.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Sister. I won¡¯t speak, but everybody already knows.¡± The disciple chuckled.

    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, ¡°Having an opponent is good. Instead, I fear not being able to find a single opponent under the heavens.¡±

    Experts were lonesome. Although Ye Chen hadn¡¯t attained the Life and Death Realm, in Sea of Soul realm, he¡¯d already attained a realm where it would be hard for him to find a worthy opponent. Lu Wujian¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t foil his mood; instead, it made him feel gratified. Outside the continent were four shallow oceans, and outside the shallow oceans was the boundless ocean. The experts under the sky was like carps in the river. He really didn¡¯t have to worry about finding an opponent.

    Murong Qingcheng was indeed the one who understood him the best. She knew that he was a sword freak who wished to have a battle with all his power. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud. Under the table, her soft and delicate hand took hold of his hand.

    The genius who was questioning the trio went silent. The counterpart was not nameless; he was the West Ocean Sword Master, and had a status equal to Ye Chen. If that were the case, Lu Shaoyou might not have been able to take ten sword strikes from him. There was at least a possibility of such a thing happening.

    ¡°What happened? Got nothing to say?¡± The woman sneered.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± That genius went back to his seat.

    Turning her gaze toward Ye Chen¡¯s table, she raised her head and loftily said, ¡°The title of Sword Master is not anyone can assume. If you¡¯re smart, give it up, lest you shame yourself.¡±

    ¡°Nn, if he is titled Sword Master, he must have some skill. At the very least, the continent¡¯s Luo Shaoyou was quite strong. You need not talk down others.¡± The slender-fingered youngster had yet to raise his head. It seemed as if nothing could catch his interest, and he spoke in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°Elder Brother Liu, I simply speak what I feel. I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with my words. Don¡¯t you agree Elder Brother Gu?¡± The woman asked the majestic-looking young man.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Thetter nodded.

    Murong Qincheng was clear that either Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t act at all, or he would strike like a thunderp. The woman in the multi-colored robe was evidently not enough to arouse his anger. After all, if one stopped one person¡¯s mouth, one couldn¡¯t stop everybody¡¯s mouth. If anybody¡¯s few sentences could make one lose temper, one¡¯s state of mind would be toocking, rendering his or her skills useless. However, she was Ye Chen¡¯s woman, and the counterpart was also a woman. A woman should naturally be dealt with woman. She couldn¡¯t endure the counterpart talking down her man, and thus, promptly replied, ¡°Strength is not something you can speak of. Your exaggerated words reek of delusion.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The multi-colored robe woman¡¯s brows stood erect as she asked in an unfriendly voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend. Who are you to West Ocean Sword Master?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked back.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±

    Thetter tried to speak for a long time but couldn¡¯t. It was true that she admired Liu Wujian, but she didn¡¯t dare say she was his girlfriend. Once she said so, it would undoubtedly arouse his disgust. After all, there were several others with quite a good rtionship with him.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    With face flushed, the woman in multicolored robe raised her hand. A red-colored Zhen Yuan condensed and whipped toward Murong Qingcheng, who was sitting a few dozen of meters away.

    ¡°Break!¡± Murong Qincheng¡¯s finger turned ck as she pointed it toward the Zhen Yuan Whip.

    Pop!

    The Zhen Yuan disintegrated inch by inch. A storm arose inside the restaurant, rushing outward through the windows. It seemed like pirs of light flowing out.

    ¡°You sure have some skill¡­Take my move, Bloodsucker Three Strikes!¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman¡¯s face changed and her expression turned slightly grave. Raising her palm high up, she made a pulling gesture. With that, the red-colored Zhen Yuan transformed into a three-headed red python. This Zhen Yuan python was extremely strange. Its body was short, but the neck connecting the three heads was much longer than its body. It could instantly attack thrice at a faraway target. The three-headed python puffed out its crimson tongues which gave off a fiery feeling, and pounced at Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Dark Sky Curtain!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng shed out a circle before with her left hand, and a dark barrier immediately enveloped her surroundings. As soon as the dark barrier formed, Hai Wyua and Yan Fengfeng were astonished. They felt as if they had been separated from the world outside.

    ¡°What a powerful profound!¡±

    Hai Wuya originally thought that although Murong Qingcheng¡¯s strength was high, it couldn¡¯t be too high. However, at present, he discovered that he no longer had the confidence of beating her. He smiled bitterly, thinking that Ye Chen was powerful, but even his girlfriend was so powerful! Should others just go die?

    Only Ye Chen knew that her strength was not merely this. Not to mention Hai Wuya, even Yan Fengfeng might not be able to prevail over her. With the perfect integration of demonic bloodline and demonic power, she was basically a member of the demonic race, and thus, her strength could be well imagined.

    Blob Blob!

    The three-headed python colliding with the dark barrier didn¡¯t create a huge explosion, but merely a faint st, seeming as if all the energies were sucked in by the barrier.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The multicolor-robed woman didn¡¯t expect Murong Qingcheng¡¯s strength to be so high.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take my move as well?¡±

    Scattering the ck Sky Curtain, Murong Qingcheng once again pointed toward her. This was the Demonic Finger. Even though her two wings were not perfectly coordinated, it still had fifty-sixty percent of its full might.

    ¡°Fire Crystal Shield!¡±

    The opponent woman promptly raised both her hands before her, condensing out a seemingly red crystalline Zhen Yuan shield. The surface of the shield brimmed withplicated veins, containing shuttling streams of light.

    Peng!

    Unfortunately, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Demonic Finger was a purely offensive martial skill, without a trace of impurity. It easily split open the Fire Crystal Shield, and was about to hurt the multicolor-robed woman.

    Break!¡±

    Right at this moment, the calm and indifferent Liu Wujian moved, as he could not bear to keep watching. His left hand¡¯s sword fingers were raised, producing a white stream of sword Qi which cut through the demonic finger.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    White sword Qi, like a fish finding water, suddenly elerated and shot toward Murong Qingcheng. He was not targeting her, but Ye Chen. If thetter couldn¡¯t even resist one move from him, his would not be worthy of the title of Sword Master, and thus, unworthy of him paying any attention to him.

    The white sword Qi streaked toward Murong Qingcheng like lightning. Perhaps she would be able to block it, but if she couldn¡¯t manage to control it, it would tear the restaurant apart. So, she chose not to do anything, for she knew Ye Chen would act.

    Simrly raising the sword fingers, Ye Chen let out his own Sword Qi, which was much thicker and sharper than the white Sword Qi. It cleaved through the white Sword Qi like paper. Thereupon, it didn¡¯t scatter, but continued on to attack the counterpart.

    ¡°Good method!¡±

    A gleam flickered in the West Ocean Sword Master, Liu Wujian¡¯s eyes. He extended his hand and clenched it, grabbing Ye Chen¡¯s sword Qi. The sword Qi struggled like a slippery fish, but as thetter exerted faintly, the strand of sword Qi scattered with a puff.

    ¡°Worthy of being the continent¡¯s Sword Master¡­You¡¯re qualified to be my opponent. But, this bit of strength is merely enough to raise my interest. It won¡¯t be toote to have another round in the future.¡±

    Liu Wujian stood up and said to his twopanions, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Count yourself lucky.¡± The multicolored-robed woman fiercely red at Murong Qingcheng.

    As the three were leaving, one genius couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Why not fight now? Could it be you¡¯re afraid and think your current strength is not enough.¡±

    Liu Wujian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here in ce of my master to see Master Sky Sword. There will be nock of opportunities once I defeat him. You all cane to see¡ªthe venue will be the so-called Nine Dragon Lake of yours! Now, that would be meaningful.¡±

    ¡°See Master Sky Sword?¡±

    The genius who spoke was stupefied. Master Sky Sword was a legendary expert of the older generation. Although he was not Sword Master, many considered his strength to be enough.

    ¡°Give my regards to Master Sky Sword when you see him. The battle a year ago was quite fulfilling.¡±

    ¡°Give your regards?¡±

    Liu Wujian¡¯s eyes squinted. He didn¡¯t know the strength of Master Sky Sword. However, his master once lost at the hands of Master Sky Sword, At present, he¡¯d already surpassed his master, and sought to defeat Master Sky Sword in ce of his master. Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s tone, it was evident that he¡¯d already fought with Master Sky Sword, and even the victory and loss seemed clear.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Liu Wujian smiled and walked down the staircase.

    Suddenly, a voice came from below, ¡°September eighteenth, Nine Dragon Lake¡­Let me take a look who are the geniuses of the True Spirit Continent!¡±

    September eighteenth was the day of many battle appointments, and his meaning was clear. On this meaningful day, he wished to defeat numerous geniuses of True Spirit Continent and spread the fame of the West Ocean Sword Master. Wherever he went, nobody should be exempt from bowing down.

 Chapter 701 - Emperor Scar Stele

    Chapter 701: Emperor Scar Stele

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Too arrogant! Don¡¯t tell me he thinks that he alone, with his sword, can sweep through the geniuses of my True Spirit Continent?¡± Many geniuses had indignant expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Rest assured, he, West Ocean Sword Master, might be strong. But, the continent¡¯s peak geniuses are not weak either. From the top five in Masters Ranking, which one of them is not a heroic figure?¡±

    ¡°Right! Yan Fengfeng is ranked fifth with her unparalleled speed. Bai Wuxue is a well-known tycoon, steady as a mountain. Tantai Mingyue has bizarre but amazing movement arts, while Du Gujue¡¯s tyrannous de sweeps away everything in his way. Aside from these four people, we still have the continent¡¯s Sword Master, Ye Chen. A year has passed¡­Who knows what realm his strength has reached!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s surely stronger than before. As for what realm his strength has reached, that¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the eighteenth September¡­The result will be clear.¡±

    Numerous excited discussions arouse.

    ¡°Ye Chen, my intuition tells me that this West Ocean Sword Master is truly not easy to deal with. When the timees, you can¡¯t be careless.¡± Hai Wuya warned Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll not look down on anybody, neither will I overestimate anybody. Once we battle, I¡¯ll know of his strength.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­Seems like my warning was unnecessary. You¡¯re calmer than me.¡± Hai Wuya smiled.

    White Cloud Restaurant was merely a ce of meeting for the party. After finishing their drinks, the group of more than twenty left Lotus City and moved northwest at a high speed.

    This meeting was not just for drinking a cup of wine and being done with it.

    Usually, such a big gathering didn¡¯t happen at all. If it happened, itsted for a month or a half, where everybody connected with each other and talked about recent affairs. If too much time passed, the rtionship would turn apathetic, and be reduced to ordinary friends or even strangers.

    The road of Martial Dao was endless. If one didn¡¯t have the support of their friends on this road, it would simply be too gloomy. The meaning of Martial Dao was not to kill one¡¯s emotion, but to keep them reserved. If one were worthy of having as a friend, he or she would be a true friend. If one were not, he or she would be forgotten.

    There was nock of scenic spots and historical attractions in Sky Martial Region. En-route, Ye Chen saw many young groups having fun. Feeling the mood, they looked for an empty site and sat down, drinking wine while chatting. Then, they exchanged a few moves, not to win or lose, but to verify their martial skills and experience.

    ¡°This is the Meteorite Mountain Range. Ten thousand years ago, a meteorite shower was the cause of its formation. The impact ended all life, and even razed the underground river. Thus, this ce ispletely barren, without a de of grass, and here are no demonic beasts either. But, in the underground depths, a special meteorite crystal is frequently discovered, which is a top-notch material for forging treasures.¡± Yan Fengfeng pointed toward a barren mountain range and exined.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng turned their gazes. Thetter didn¡¯t think much of it, but Ye Chen inwardly smacked his lips. The mountain range had a lot of craters, the smallest of which had a diameter of dozens of li while the biggest actually had a diameter of several thousand meters, as if a huge iron pot buried inside. Moreover, it was several hundred li deep. If ordinary martial artists were to fall into it, they would never be able to make their way back.

    The reason Ye Chen felt shocked was because he, after all, came from a different world. The smallest of meteorites here could have the entire earth covered in smoke and dust, extinguishing most of the life. Only something countless folds bigger than earth like True Spirit Continent could bear the impact of such meteorites.

    Of course, the size of meteorites couldn¡¯t be directly inferred from the size of the crater. Due to the impact, if the crater created was dozens of li wide, the size of the meteorite would be only of a few li. That crater with a diameter of thousands of li was probably created by a meteorite with a diameter of a hundred li.

    Passing through the Meteorite Mountain Range, everybody arrived in a huge valley.

    This valley was known as Emperor Valley, spanning over ny nine thousand li. It was widest at over a thousand li, and its perimeter of hundreds of thousands of li was astonishingly cleaved into two by a huge crack. If one looked down from high above, they could easily be scared to death. After all, whoever saw this crack would doubt whether it was the passage to hell, and if they would be sucked inside, never to see the sunlight again.

    The reason the valley was named Emperor Valley was because in its depth was an Emperor Scar Stele. Only those titled Monarch would be able to leave behind their mark on the Emperor Scar Stele. Peak Kings wouldn¡¯t be able to leave behind even a trace.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been tens of thousands of years since anybody left behind their mark on the stele, no?¡± Yan Fengfeng said.

    Ye Chen doubted, ¡°Emperor Void is titled Monarch. Even he couldn¡¯t do it?¡±

    Hai Wuya said, ¡°The standard of the ancient times are different from the present. With Void Emperor¡¯s strength, he would have only been qualified to be a peak King in the ancient times.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s like that!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Yan Fengfeng increased her speed and headed toward the depths of the Emperor valley, and others followed closely behind her. About an hourter, the group arrived at the center of the valley.

    ¡°Descend!¡±

    Without a trace of hesitation, Yan Fengfeng¡¯s figure spread out, and she entered the valley. Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng, and Hai Wuya followed after her without a trace of hesitation. Others exchanged nces with each other, then clenched their teeth after a momentary thought and chased after them. It seemed as if the depths of the valley had something they feared.

    The middle section of the valley was its widest region, with a diameter of over a thousand li. In this more than a thousand li wide region, there was not a trace of vitality, neither that of any misceneous objects. There was only a stone stele erected at the center, which was ny li high and nine li wide. There were a lot of scars imprinted on it. It had de scars, sword scars, palm imprints, fist imprints, finger imprints, and also w imprints. They were neatly arranged from top to bottom. However, from the middle section, there were no scars, and it waspletely nk.

    Everybody paused a hundred li away, then began to slowly descend.

    It was not that they didn¡¯t wish to approach the stele, but they couldn¡¯t. It was not an ordinary stone stele. The aura it emitted made their Zhen Yuan, blood cirction, and even heartbeats chaotic. There was a chance that just brushing off this aura would send them to their deaths.

    Yan Fengfeng said, ¡°The Emperor Scar Stele is a strange thing in itself. Every single scar on the stele represents a world-shaking titled Monarch. Although nobody has left a scar in the recent tens of thousands of years, even the remnant aura is not something anybody can endure. We call this aura the Emperor Qi, the aura of a titled Monarch.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Qi!¡± Ye Chen muttered.

    Yan Fengfeng turned toward the disciples of Mysterious Sect and Sky Ocean Sect, ¡°Stay here¡­You don¡¯t have to get too close.¡±

    Upon saying these words, she said to Ye Chen and the other two, ¡°We can move a bit closer and see much clearer. The scars on the surface are the work of deities. Even the shallowest cut carries an astonishing might and contains mysteries of the heaven and earth.¡±

    Ordinary Sea of Soul experts naturally couldn¡¯t enter a hundred li from the stele, but Yan Fengfeng, Hai Wuya, Ye Chen, and Murong Qingcheng were all top experts. Thus, they could approach it a little more without any problems. Moreover, beyond a hundred li, they couldn¡¯t see clearly. The Emperor Qi¡¯s were restricting their perception and vision, shrouding the truth.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen was extremely interested in the Emperor¡¯s Scar Stele. From its surface, he could sense countless strands of frightening wills: sword intent, de intent, palm intent¡­Every scar astonished him. Compared to their wills, Ye Chen¡¯s destruction sword intent was not even worth mentioning. It was like a firefly before the bright moon.

    Ny Li!

    Eighty L!

    Upon reaching seventy-five li, Hai Wuya bitterly smiled, unable to continue. Meanwhile, Yan Fengfeng and the other two continued on.

    Seventy Li!

    Sixty Li!

    Murong Qingcheng halted, and Yan Fengfeng¡¯s face was also not looking good, carrying a slight paleness.

    ¡°Here is fine!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was calm. The Emperor¡¯s Qi sixty li away was equivalent to an attack of peak fifth step sword intent. Although it was quite fierce, Ye Chen, who had the fifth step Destruction Sword Intent, wasn¡¯t influenced in the slightest. However, he was also considerate of Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingcheng.

    Yan Fengfeng nced at him and said, ¡°The Emperor Qi issued by Emperor Scar Stele contains a lot of wills. Be careful¡­the most offensive ones are the sword intent and de intent!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Ye Chen had received the impact of a strand of sword intent a moment ago. Who knew how many years this strand of sword intent had been here, but it was still so sharp and dense.

    Raising his eyes, Ye Chen saw the first scar. It was a fist imprint, which was square as if imprinted from a jade seal. It was embedded deep into the surface, but since too long had passed, the aura it emitted was somewhat weakened. However,pared to the scars under it, the Emperor Qi emitted by this fist imprint was the most boundless, like an emperor overlooking the heaven and earth from his throne.

    Yan Fengfeng exined, ¡°The first imprint was left behind by the first titled Monarch of the ancient era, known as the Ancient Emperor. ording to the ancient records, this fist imprint ought to be left behind by the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Four Way Emperor Fist, which is one of the most famous peak profound martial skills.¡±

    Looking down, the three saw the second scar, which was a w scar.

    The three naturally wouldn¡¯t put an ordinary w scar in their eyes. This w scar made them feel as if their blood was going cold. It seemed as if this scar was not wed on the stele¡ªbe it the vastnds, mountains and rivers, or even stars, anything and everything would be destroyed under this scar. Moreover, this scar was actually emitting a demonic will, evoking a great fear.

    ¡°This is the second titled Monarch after the Ancient Emperor¡ªthe Abdicated Celestial Emperor. He walked on the demonic path, and was also the third great king of demonic dao. When he was at his peak, he left this world for the starry sky and disappeared, never to be heard of again.¡±

    Hearing Yan Fengfeng¡¯s words, coupled with the demonic will in her body, Murong Qingcheng felt an illusion before her eyes. She saw a figure on the stele so boundless that it seemed to reach the starry sky. When he stepped down on thend, the entire world seemed to be covered in his shadow. When he waved his hand,rge expanses of mountains and rivers were destroyed and stars exploded.

    ¡°What a powerful figure!¡± Shaking her head, Murong Qingcheng cleared her head.

    She knew that this was not a simple delusion. Yan Fengfeng¡¯s story created the Abdicated Celestial Emperor¡¯s first impression in her mind. Thereupon, when she was assaulted by his Emperor¡¯s Qi, itbined with the impression in her mind, evoking a profound and mysterious feeling.

    ¡°Eighth sword scar is a special case. He didn¡¯t have the strength of a Titled Monarch, but had the means of leaving behind his mark on the stele. He was titled Sword King.¡± Yan Fengfeng looked toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°He is Sword King!¡±

    Ye Chen mumbled. Under the heavens, since the history of mankind, there had only been one Sword King, which was the sword king of the ancient era. The reason why Battle King didn¡¯t dare call himself that was because he believed that his aplishments were notparable to this ancient figure. However, this Sword King was more frightening than he imagined¡ªto leave behind a sword scar on Emperor¡¯s Stele with a King¡¯s identity. Although the scar itself was shallow, the aura it gave off was not one bit weak, and gave off a rather rebellious and destructive feeling.

 Chapter 702 - Four Extremes Emperor

    Chapter 702: Four Extremes Emperor

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sword King¡¯sprehension in the profound sword arts wascking, but his sword will was not one bit inferior to the other Monarchs, and even surpassed them. I think this is the reason why he is the only one to leave a sword scar on the stele since the ancient era.¡±

    Although the records of the Sword King were not much, they were still present. Thus, Yan Fengfeng knew quite a bit about him.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°Sword scar being shallow indicates that his offensive power was not high, but the strong aura indicates that his sword intent was powerful.¡±

    Sword intent could amplify battle power, but only to a limit. The Sword King¡¯s sword strike containing his sword intent was evidently weaker than the titled Monarchs, but the sword intent was at the peak for sure.

    As they continued to look down, they saw shocking scars one after another. Some scars seemed strange¡ªfork-shaped, triangr, ridge-shaped, two dots with one big and one small, criss-crossing ones, yin-yang fish scars¡­One could only wonder what kind of martial skills these Monarchs used to create such scars.

    ¡°The 398

    scar left was seventy thousand years ago by the most famous Monarch, the Four Extremes Emperor. He was an expert in space profound, and was known for his finger techniques. During Sea of Soul realm, he was able to create the Void Shattering Finger, a low grade profound martial skill, whose might even exceeded mid grade profound martial skills¡¯. Void Shattering Finger had four styles, each of which utilized an aspect of the space profound. The might of the fourth style was the greatest, reaching up to high grade profound martial skills.¡±

    While speaking, Yan Fengfeng nced at Ye Chen. She¡¯d seen Ye Chen use a space profound finger art. Of course, there were many space profound arts in the ancient era. However, Four Extremes Emperor was the closest to the current era, and hence, his Void Shattering Finger had some depictions. The finger art Ye Chen used was quite simr to the third style of Void Shattering Finger, only different in the color of Zhen Yuan.

    In addition, the Void Shattering Finger used by Xia Houzun ought to be Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s second style of Void Shattering Finger.

    ¡°Void Shattering Finger!¡± Ye Chen was moved.

    He had found the third style of Void Shattering Finger on the Sheephead Summit. At the same time, he also found a white key with ¡®Emperor¡¯s Tomb, White Sheep Constetion¡¯ written on it. Could it be it was referring to Four Extremes Emperor¡¯s tomb, and the white-colored key was to open the tomb?

    ¡°Four Extremes Emperor had four subordinates, all of which were Life and Death Kings, and also demonic beasts. They were Blue Wolf King, White Sheep King, Fire Bird King, and Sky Scorpion King. White Sheep King represents White Sheep Constetion, Blue Wolf King represents Blue Wolf Constetion, and same for Fire Bird King and Sky Scorpion King. Four Extremes Emperor passed on one style of the Void Shattering Finger to each of them, allowing them toprehend the profound of space.

    White Wolf King, White Wolf Constetion?

    Ye Chen understood everything. The Void Shattering Finger he cultivated was created by Four Extremes Emperor, and thetter passed its third style onto White Wolf King. Therefore, the white key had White Wolf Constetion written on it.

    Yan Fengfeng continued, ¡°Four Extreme Emperor was the same as the Abdicated Celestial Emperor and entered the starry sky. However, after a hundred years, he came back. But, when he returned, he was suffering from an incurable wound. It seemed he¡¯d encountered something dreadful in the starry sky. Feeling that his time was limited, he created his grave in a forbidden zone. This grave is filled with countless arrays and his astonishing power while struggling at death¡¯s door. Even if Life and Death King¡¯s forced their way, chances of survival would be one in ten.¡±

    Afterward, his four subordinates also died one after another. As subordinates, they wished to continue apanying their master, and thus, left their graves around the Four Extremes Emperor¡¯s grave. To open these four graves, special keys are required. Since these four graves and Four Extremes Emperor¡¯s grave are linked together, even Life and Death Kings find it hard to force their way in.¡±

    ¡°In so many years, has anyone found the Four Extreme Emperor Grave¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    Emperor¡¯s Tomb was without a doubt referring to Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s grave.

    Yan Fengfeng shook her head, ¡°Not clear. Four Extreme Emperor Grave is located in a moving forbidden zone. It¡¯s hard to find even for a Life and Death King. And even if one finds it, they might not be able to open it without the key. The location of this grave had always been a hot topic. Nobody had imed to enter it, and even if one did enter it, they would not proim it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded while pouring his soul power into his storage ring. In a corner, arge white-colored ring quietlyy on a shelf.

    ¡°Four Extremes Emperor was an extremely reputed Monarch. His space profound martial skills are highly coveted by even Life and Death Kings. I¡¯m afraid that once they¡¯re leaked, it will create a carnage. Even Void Emperor and my master will join in.¡± Yan Fengfeng said.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    In Sea of Soul realm, one couldn¡¯tprehend much essence of the profound, and thus, couldn¡¯tprehend too many profounds. Anyway, just a few techniques were enough. However, at the level of Life and Death realm, one could enter the realm of one with the heavens at any moment, increasing one¡¯sprehension power by countless folds. Thus, it allowed one toprehend profound at an extremely fast pace. This propelled the demand of profound even more. After all, differentbinations of profound produced different effects and might. Apart from one¡¯s primary profound, how could a few profounds be enough? Moreover, the space profound was one of the strongest profound, and was rted to many other. If one could obtain a space profound martial skill, it would certainly be a huge help.

    Of course, the level of Void Shattering Finger was a bit too low, and Life and Death Kings wouldn¡¯t care about it much. What Life and Death Kings truly sought were mid grade space profound martial skills, and even high grade ones. The might of Void Shattering Finger exceeded mid grade profound martial skills. Therefore, the might of high grade space profound martial skills would at least be equivalent to peak profound martial skills.

    ¡°My current strength is still far from sufficient. Four Extremes Emperor with his space profound martial skills has already be a legend, and I can only watch from afar.¡±

    Above mid grade profound martial skills were high grade ones, peak grade ones, and even higher were thews of heavenly dao. Above Sea of Soul realm were Half Step Kings, ordinary Life and Death Kings, Peak Kings, and Monarchs. Each step was akin to a huge gulf. If one didn¡¯t have the will and determination to break through everything, one would not be able to cross these gulfs.

    Four Extremes Emperor already stood at the peak of this world, while Ye Chen could at most be counted as a mature youngster. The difference between the two was simply immeasurable.

    Looking at the finger hole left behind by Four Extremes Emperor on the stele, Ye Chen seemed to be looking at a pair of enormous eyes watching him.

    After Four Extremes Emperor, there were only thirty Monarchs left. It could be seen that as they approached the current era, the spacing between the scars was increasing more and more. In the early to mid ancient era, there was a Monarch about every thousand years. From mid tote ancient era, there was one every fifteen hundred years, At the end of ancient era, there was only one in several thousand years. The reason for such a decrease in the appearance of Monarchs was unknown. And in the current era, there was not a single Monarch, because only when one could leave behind his or her mark on the Emperor Scar Stele would he or she be considered a true Monarch.

    ¡°Thest one is a world-shaking genius. There was not a single one for ten thousand years that could leave behind their mark on the stele until he appeared. His title is Emperor Yuan. He has Innate Law Body, and a boundless Zhen Yuan¡­.¡±

    While Yan Fengfeng was exining Emperor Yuan, a huge battle was happening in valley far away. The two sides battling were none other than Master Sky Sword and West Ocean Sword Master Liu Wujian.

    ¡°Master Sky Sword, seems like master overestimated your strength. There was simply no need for me to act. He would have been enough.¡±

    Liu Wujian was fighting a fierce battle with Master Sky Sword, but still had the time to talk.

    ¡°Hmph, this is just the beginning!¡± Master Sky Sword¡¯s voice was clearly a little anxious.

    ¡°Sky Sword Style, White Flood Dragon!¡±

    He spoke while shing with his longsword. A white-silk like sword Qi shot cleaving the air. The sword Qi shortened and lengthened indefinitely, seeming like a nimble white flood dragon. As it shuttled across the void, its speed made it seem like a flickering light and passing shadow, unable to be captured by naked eyes.

    ¡°Wave Cleaver!¡±

    Confronting Master Sky Sword¡¯s move, Liu Wujian¡¯s figure flickered a few times, seeming as if teleporting through the void before he chopped at White Flood Dragon Sword Qi¡¯s skull.

    ¡°It¡¯s really is wind style!¡±

    Master Sky Sword¡¯s brows creased. In reality, he had barely won against Liu Wujian¡¯s master, and his clean and efficient wind style had left a deep impression on him. Liu Wujian¡¯s wind style was quite simr to his master¡¯s. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be said that Liu Wujian had followed the footsteps of his master in a straight line. One could only say that wind style of the West Ocean was the same for the most part, with only a few key differences. Different living conditions naturally produced different ideas and concepts.

    ¡®Sky Sword Style, Sky Chop!¡±

    Seeing his previous attack ending up unsessful, Master Sky Sword attacked once again. This sword strike was quite simr to Liu Wujian¡¯s Wave Cleaver, clean and efficient.

    ¡°Haha! This is the move you created that master spoke of? Unfortunately, even master is not my opponent, so how can you be?¡±

    Liu Wujian soared high and fiercely thrust his longsword. Rings of Qi spun around the longsword, instantly piercing through Master Sky Sword¡¯s sword Qi.

    ¡°How fast!¡±

    Master Sky Sword was gobsmacked. His Sky Sword Style, Sky Chop was an extremely fast move. It didn¡¯t contain any subtle transformations and merely pressed forward, carrying an astonishing power aroused from will. However, Liu Wujian¡¯s sword was even quicker, and his own sword speed was nothing specialpared to thetter.

    ¡°Sky Sword Style, Sword Array!¡±

    Eventually, Master Sky Sword revealed his strongest move, and Eighteen Zhen Yuan swords shot out from his body. With a wave from the longsword in his hand, the eighteen Zhen Yuan swords encircled Liu Wujian, unceasingly circling around him and creating a sword array. The moment it formed, its aura soared and an astonishing sword Qi shot through the skies, razing the valley to ground. Even the nts and trees shot up like small swords.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    shing the longsword in his hand, Master Sky Sword roared, and the sword array shot toward Liu Wujian.

    ¡°Sword array, interesting¡­But, this is still far from enough!¡±

    ¡°Master Sky Sword, take the move I created¡­Transposing Ocean Sword Qi!¡±

    Liu Wujiann held his longsword with his hands and mightily shed from down to up. As if an ocean had been moved, a mighty power erupted, condensing into a white sword Qi that covered the heaven and earth, which charged at the sword array.

    Crackle¡­

    How could the sword array be able to resist such a vast and mighty sword Qi? It instantly crumbled, with the Zhen Yuan swords swirling backward.

    ¡°Danger!¡±

    Master Sky Sword face was stupefied before his expression changed, and he raised his longsword horizontally before him.

    In the next moment, the dense white Sword Qi came engulfing him.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Master Sky Sword¡¯s figure shot backward like an arrow shot loose in the sky, so fast that he seemed like a light ray.

 Chapter 703 - Thousand Li Thread

    Chapter 703: Thousand Li Thread

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The spectators of the battle were not many, but each and every one of them was a reputed figure¡ªMaster Earth Sword Xu Yuan, Master Yuan Sword who had a good rtionship with Master Sky Sword, and Master Sky Sword¡¯s prime disciple, Master Tempest Sword. Although these people were not as reputed as Master Sky Sword, they were all ranked within top ten or thirty amongst the master-grade sword artists.

    ¡°Master¡¯s been injured!¡±

    Master Tempest Sword¡¯s age was more than seventy, but he still seemed in the prime of his life. His mouth was wide open and face had an expression of disbelief. When Ye Chen defeated Master Sky Sword, he had also found about it. However, ording to his master, Ye Chen defeated thetter with the Defensive Sword Art. If not for this technique, they were merely equals. However, this West Ocean Sword Master seemed to have easily injured his Master now. The difference seemed too big.

    Dozens of li across, Master Sky Sword stopped his retreating body. His corner of mouth was bleeding, seeming like a wriggling snake.

    ¡°What a move, Transposing Ocean Sword Qi! This is the most majestic and rich sword move I¡¯ve ever seen. Blue is made from indigo, but is brighter, it¡¯s indeed true for you. You¡¯ve far surpassed your master.¡±

    Master Sky Sword¡¯s face turned grave. In a confrontation among Master grade sword artists, this was the first time he¡¯d felt so suppressed. Even against Ye Chen, thetter had gained advantage using the Defensive Sword Control Art. In a true life and death battle, even if Ye Chen were to kill him, thetter wouldn¡¯te out of it much better.

    ¡°En? Still have the power to fight?¡±

    Liu Wujian was somewhat astonished. His move contained the Wind and Water profounds, among which, water profound had already achieved minor sess while wind profound was close to it. Whenbined, its might surpassed that of mid grade profound battle skills. Adding the ingenious application of strength, no martial skill of same level could resist it.

    ¡°As luck would have it, I¡¯ve made progress in Sky Sword Style. Let me try it out on you!¡± Master Sky Sword said indifferently.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Hearing his words, Liu Wujianughed heartily, ¡°Using me to test a move? I¡¯m afraid your move won¡¯t enter my eyes at all. But, let me give you one chance¡­Do your best!¡±

    Greater the skill, more the courage. Liu Wujian quietly waited to see Master Sky Sword¡¯s strongest move.

    Master Sky Sword didn¡¯t get angry either. He stretched his right hand out which held his longsword erect before his chest, seeming as if he was performing a great sword ritual. His expressionpletely serene.

    ¡°Sword Of Understanding.¡±

    The longsword shed out, unleashing Master Sky Sword¡¯s newest created move.

    Nobody could describe how fast this sword was. This sword seemed to have stopped time itself, stagnating even one¡¯s thoughts. Liu Wujian, who bore the full brunt of this move, could feel the terror of this move the most. If Master Sky Sword¡¯s previous move was enough to raise his interest, this move carried a little danger to him.

    ¡°Extreme Kill, Thread Of Thousand Li!¡±

    Master Sky Sword had the Sword Of Understanding, but Liu Wujian had his own hidden cards. Until now, he hadn¡¯t been serious. The sharp longsword in his hand danced in the air unrestrained. Suddenly, a white-colored thread spread out, pervading everywhere like the line created at the horizon of the ocean and sky¡ªvast, distant, and unattainable.

    Puff!

    Master Sky Sword¡¯s move was extremely powerful. His sword Qi condensed into a straight thread, and Liu Wujian¡¯s move was also more or less the same, simrly condensing into a straight thread. However, when the two moves met, the one to copse was nevertheless the Sword of Understanding. This was because the power supporting Liu Wenjian¡¯s move was too excessive, seeming boundless. No matter how strong Sword of Understanding was, it couldn¡¯t stand up to it.

    ¡°What a deep water profound!¡±

    Master Sky Sword¡¯s eyes shrunk into dots. How could he not tell that Liu Wujian had again used wind and water profound? However, different to Transposing Ocean Sword Qi, Thousand Li Thread relied primarily on water profound, exhibiting it vividly and thoroughly. Confronting this move, one felt as if their body was inside a great ocean. They could see the sky and water meeting at the horizon, but regardless of how fast they moved, they could never reach there.

    Creak!

    Thousand Li Thread crushed the Sword of Understanding and struck Master Sky Sword, who was unable to dodge in time, on the chest. The next moment, a huge metal ringing sound rang out. Master Sky Sword spurted out a mouthful of blood and shot back, his hair chaotically dancing about. However, this time was different. This time, he¡¯d suffered a serious injury. His five viscera and six bowels seemed to have almost moved from their ces, and his blood seemed to have reversed in flow.

    ¡°To make me use Thousand Li Wire, you can be proud of yourself. However, your potential has already been exhausted. From now on, the difference between you and me will only increase.¡±

    Sheathing his longsword back, Liu Wujian turned toward the majestic young man and multicolor-robed woman, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Shua Shua Shua!

    With that, the three disappeared into the horizon like a flickering light.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Master Tempest Sword promptly rushed over to Master Sky Sword. Thetter¡¯s face was white, but he waved his hand and took a deep breath, ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Master Earth Sword sucked in a deep breath and asked, ¡°Senior, what is your judgment on Liu Wujian¡¯s strength?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll probably sweep through all Master Sea of Soul experts in the True Spirit Continent.¡± Master Sky Sword pondered for a moment and then finally spoke out.

    ¡°What! It can¡¯t be!¡± Master Earth Sword and Master Yuan Sword were astonished.

    ¡°There is still Ye Chen, no?¡± Master Earth Sword, Xu Yuan, asked.

    Master Sky Sword smiled bitterly, ¡°During this year, I created Sword of Understanding, which is a major progress. And a year ago, Ye Chen¡¯s strength was only somewhat higher than me. If he made a great progress during this, he could be equal to Liu Wujian at most. I can feel that his strength is a lot more than he showed.¡±

    Originally, Master Sky Sword believed that Liu Wujian was fighting with full strength. However, once he revealed the Thousand Li Thread, he immediately felt that thetter certainly had more hidden cards. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare be so arrogant. For Ye Chen to prevail over him would be extremely difficult.

    ¡°This ¡­?¡± Xu Yuan and Master Yuan Sword exchanged a nce.

    ¡°Sigh¡­I hope my guess is wrong.¡± Master Sky Sword shook his head as he stood up with the support of Master Tempest Sword and left.

    ¡°This matter is too grave.¡±

    Xu Yuan¡¯s face turned cloudy. He was a master of True Spirit Continent and didn¡¯t wish to see masters of the continent being swept by a youngster from the West Ocean.

    ¡°It probably won¡¯t be so bad, right?¡± Master Yuan Sword said gloomily.

    ¡­

    In the depths of Northern Ocean was a belt of inds in the air. At the center of the ind belt was an inverted-conical ind. It was vast beyond measure, sheltering lofty mountains, forests, volcanoes, huge rivers, and even ins. At the edges of the ind were small and big waterfalls, falling down on the inds underneath. These inds also had waterfalls falling down on the inds even further below. From afar, it seemed nothing short of a paradise. It was as beautiful and elegant as could be imagined.

    On the inverted conical ind was a huge pce that upied several thousand mu. Inside a pce, a middle-aged man and a youngster sat by each other, and before them was arge map of a continent. From the map¡¯s shape and distribution, one could tell at a nce that this map was that of True Spirit Continent.

    Above the model of True Spirit Continent were numerous crystalline threads crisscrossing, covering the entire region above the model. At a quick nce, it would be simply impossible to count the number of threads. They were at least in tens of millions, intertwined amongst each other.

    The middle-aged man shed his finger, and a ray of light fell at the center of True Spirit Continent, which was the Sky Martial Region.

    ¡°Tian-er, you¡¯ll go to Sky Martial Region!¡±

    The youngster respectfully said, ¡°Master, why am I going to Sky Martial Region?¡±

    ¡°If my guess is not wrong, within the next year, the forbidden zone carrying the grave of Four Extremes Emperor will move to Sky Martial Region. You have the Void Shattering Finger¡¯s first style and Sky Scorpion King¡¯s key, which proves that you¡¯re fated with this grave. However, fate is fleeting, and you have to grab it with your own hands.¡±

    ¡°The grave of Four Extremes Emperor will move to Sky Martial Region?¡± The youngster sucked in a deep breath and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    ¡°Remember, Void Shattering Finger has four styles, and so are the keys to open the grave. Other three keys must be in the hands of other people. If you can snatch them, do it. If you can¡¯t, work with them. I¡¯ve a feeling that once the four keys arebined, the entrance to Four Extremes Emperor¡¯s burial ground will open.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured Master, with my strength, apart from half-step Kings and Life and Death Kings, nobody is my opponent.¡± A cold light flickered in the youngster¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Master knows your strength best, but Sky Martial Region is a holy ground of geniuses. Perhaps there won¡¯t be anyone that can contend with you, but there will certainly be many who won¡¯t die by your hands.¡±

    ¡°Not die by my hands?¡± The youngsters didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Alright, you can go!¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand.

    ¡°Farewell, Master!¡±

    The youngster turned around and left the pce. He soared into the sky, flying straight in the direction of True Spirit Continent, disappearing into the horizon.

    Once the youngster left, the middle-aged man folded his arms over his chest, ¡°The grave of Four Extremes Emperor, I should probably move too. I wonder what realm the strength of those folks from True Spirit Continent has reached. Don¡¯t make me disappointed¡­Dragon King will probably end his seclusion as well.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the model of True Spirit Continent entered the void, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the pce.

    ¡­

    Emperor Valley¡­

    Ye Chen andpany had left the Emperor Scar Stele long ago. The scar left by Four Extremes Emperor was ever so slightly flickering, seeming like an illusion.

    In the following month, they visited many ces, from nature¡¯s bizarre sights to strange terrains formed by huge battles among ancient Kings. After the month, everybody went their separate ways. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng didn¡¯t return to South Rudra Region. It was already August, only about a month from eighteenth September. If they were to go back and forth, they wouldn¡¯t have enough time, so they might as well stay at Sky Martial Region.

    During this time, the news of West Ocean Sword Master defeating Master Sky Sword had spread out, creating an uproar. Then, the news of his deration in White Cloud Restaurant also spread out. When the two news werebined, it had a sensational effect. Everybody knew that a Sword Master named Liu Wujian hade from West Ocean. Apart from avenging his Master, he will also have a meeting with the geniuses of True Spirit Continent on eighteenth September.

    West Ocean Sword Master, Continent Sword Master¡­this was a juicy matter!

    Moreover, coupled with Liu Wujian¡¯s wild words, Nine Dragon Lake once again turned lively after two years. This time, the number of people arriving at Nine Dragon Lake would most likely far surpass the previous time. This time was different, as the honor of True Spirit Continent was on the line. If all the geniuses were defeated by Liu Wujian, it would tantamount to admitting that True Spirit Continent was inferior to West Ocean, which would be the beginning of the continent¡¯s deterioration.

 Chapter 704 - Attendants Strength

    Chapter 704: Attendant¡¯s Strength

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Days passed by, and eighteenth September was getting increasingly closer. Along with it, more and more Sea of Soul experts rushed over to towns and cities near Nine Dragon Lake. Even Sea of Soul Masters could be frequently seen. Such a sight would have simply been inconceivable in the past.

    Restaurants and bars were filled with all kinds of discussions.

    ¡°West Ocean Sword Master, Liu Wujian¡¯s name is soaring in the heavens. Even Master Sky Sword was not his opponent. Now, I¡¯m a little worried if he could really sweep all the geniuses of Sky Martial Region.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too ridiculous! No matter what, my True Spirit Continent is the ce most overflowing with talent. It¡¯s not something West Ocean can match.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that. Who says a peerless genius can¡¯t be born in a deste corner of the world? Moreover, West Ocean had always stood strong amongst the four oceans, with only North Ocean as its match.¡±

    ¡°Eh, seems like this world is much more frightening than we imagined! Although West and North Ocean had been flourishing with talents before, the chances of producing a supreme genius like Liu Wujian was minuscule. What do you think? The Life and Death Kings of this century will be far higher than the past or not?¡±

    ¡°Quite possible! In the past, about ten Life and Death Kings appeared in a century, at most twenty. This time, I¡¯m afraid it will be no less than thirty, or even more.¡±

    The number of Life and Death Kings born was the most in early ancient era. Although not so numerous that they could be seen everywhere, they were stillmon. In mid ancient era, this number sharply declined. In thatte ancient era, it directly declined by twice, and in the current times, it had declined by several folds. If thirty or more Life and Death Kings were born within a hundred years, it would meet the standard ofte ancient era.

    ¡­

    Dugu n¡­

    Dugu Jue walked out of the Devil Cave. His expression was calm; his previous scared out of wits appearance was nowhere to be seen. It seemed as if the Devil Cave no longer affected him at all.

    He walked over to a nearby wooden signboard and tore off a white paper pinned on it.

    Dugu Jue frequently entered closed-door cultivation. Afraid that he would lose contact with the outside world, hemanded his men to write the important affairs of Sky Martial Region and True Spirit Continent on paper. Therefore, even if he didn¡¯t go out, he could be in touch with important affairs of the world.

    ¡°West Ocean Sword Master¡ªLiu Wujian.¡±

    As he saw the information regarding Liu Wujian, his eyes squinted.

    ¡°Interesting! He actually defeated Master Sky Sword and also had a face off with Ye Chen. To im to be Ye Chen¡¯s opponent, he certainly won¡¯t be weak. Whatever, let me see what tricks you have. And if you¡¯re qualified to be my, Dugu Jue¡¯s opponent.¡±

    He folded the paper into a ball and threw it into the sky.

    ¡°Devil Cave no longer has any effect on me, unless I can open the seal and enter the floor below. But if the seal weakens, the devil will certainly seize the opportunity and attack the seal in an attempt to break free. That would be unwise. No hurry¡­let¡¯s hold it until I enterte Sea of Soul realm.¡±

    Like Ye Chen, he was also stuck at the peak of mid Sea of Soul realm. Enteringte Sea of Soul realm was inevitable, without a doubt. However, it would require some time.

    Striding ahead, Dugu Jue left the cave.

    ¡­

    Unwittingly, September had arrived.

    On the sixteenth, multitudes of Sea of Soul realm experts headed toward Nine Dragon Mountain in an endless stream.

    On seventeenth, all who should havee hade. At the center of Nine Dragon Mountain, a sea of people was surrounding Nine Dragon Lake, the mor reaching the sky.

    Shua Shua Shua Shua!

    This was also the day most of the geniuses arrived. Bai Wuxue, Yan Fengfeng, Lu Shaoyou, Situ Hao, Bei Minghui, Chu Zhongtia¡­Apart from a few, all the top geniuses under the heavens had all arrived to have a look at this so-called West Ocean Sword Master, and how far his strength really went.

    A crowd was gathered around Lu Shaoyou, and included within was Bai Wuxue.

    ¡°Elder Brother Lu, you exchanged blows with West Ocean Sword Master six months ago. How is his strength?¡± He asked.

    Lu Shaoyou was silent for a moment, then slowly spoke,¡± Very strong!¡±

    Hearing these words, Bai Wuxue¡¯s face turned stern. Lu Shaoyou¡¯s words would seem vague to others. Everybody knew he was very strong, but how strong? It was tantamount to not answering at all. However, Bai Wuxue was familiar with him. If West Ocean Sword Master was only a bit stronger than him, he would not have used the two words ¡®very strong¡¯. To make him use these two words, West Ocean Sword Master was an extremely dangerous figure without a doubt.

    ¡°Although, it¡¯s not as if my strength had not progressed during these six months!¡± A cold light flickered in Luo Shaoyou¡¯s eyes.

    Bai Wuxue nodded, not adding anything.

    ¡°Hehe, my Defensive Sword Control Art has already been cultivated to the realm of thirdyer. Although it can only produce three identical swords, it¡¯s a lot stronger than the realm of secondyer. The exchange with Ye Chen has really helped me, allowing me toprehend the Fast Profound, and thus, vastly increasing my sword speed. West Ocean Liu Wujian, let me see how strong you really are!¡±

    Situ Hao stood alone on a summit while smiling. He was aware that he was not Liu Wujian¡¯s opponent. But, as far as he was concerned, as long as he couldst for a while against such a figure, he could be proud of himself. This would be proof that he¡¯d enough potential to catch up.

    His thoughts turned to Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen has my Sword Control Art. I wonder what realm has he cultivated it to¡­Probably secondyer, and certainly not be above the peak of secondyer. If there is a chance, I mustpete our Sword Control Arts. Let¡¯s see who has made more progress.¡±

    The night passed by, and eighteenth September arrived.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    On the first ray of light, three figures flew over ripping through the air. The individual standing in the middle, if not Liu Wujian, who else could it be?

    ¡°West Ocean Sword Master, Liu Wujian¡­¡±

    ¡°Liu Wujian is here!¡±

    The crowd around theke broke into amotion, sizing up the three figures and then finally focusing on the person in the middle.

    Liu Wenjian¡¯s figure was not robust at all, even a little frail. His slender arms looked like bamboo poles, as if carrying some demonic power. On his mediocre face were two long and sharp eyes. His bridge of nose was also a bit excessively higher. It was a face that would attract attention at a nce.

    Taking a look around, Liu Wenjian failed to spot Ye Chen, and his corner of mouth raised into an arc.

    ¡°Hmph! Is this the continent¡¯s Sword Master? He doesn¡¯t even dare show his face!¡± The multicolor-robed woman sneered.

    ¡°No hurry! There are a lot of interesting people here. We can y for a while.¡± Liu Wenjuan said indifferently.

    ¡°There are quite a few experts.¡± The majestic young man¡¯s apathetic eyes gradually sharpened. If he were a stone before, at this moment, he was like steel. The aura he gave off at this moment was actually not much weaker than Liu Wenjian. Thetter was the red flower while he was the most prominent leaf.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Liu Wenjian.¡±

    The first toe out was Bei Minghui. Geniuses never gave up. Even when he knew that he was not a match for his opponent, he still insisted for a round.

    ¡°You don¡¯t raise my interest at all.¡± Liu Wenjian gave him a nce, then shook his head.

    ¡°Interested or not, you¡¯ll soon know. First, take my spear.¡±

    Bei Minghui took out the silver flood dragon spear on his back and swept it across. An incorporeal spear radiance appeared on the other side, ignoring a major part of the distance. It was none other than Near Heaven¡¯s End.

    ¡°Nn, go face him.¡± Liu Wenjian spoke to the multicolor-robed woman.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    She leaped up while a silver colored whip appearing in her hand, whipping toward the corporeal silver light. The extremely swift silver light suddenly seemed as if it sunk into swamp, turning sluggish before being shattered by the whip.

    ¡°So powerful! This is Bei Minghu, ranked within the top twenty of the Masters Ranking. His killer move was actually blocked by a woman beside Liu Wenjian.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic¡­He still has the second style of Near Heaven¡¯s End.¡±

    There were many familiar with Bei Minghui¡¯s killer move. Not to mention, he couldn¡¯t possibly have not made any progress. He might even have developed the third style.

    ¡°Second Style!¡±

    Sure enough, when Bei Minghui saw his first style being broken, his face sunk slightly, and he immediately unleashed the second style. The next moment, five beams of silver arcs assaulted the multicolor-robed woman from different directions with much higher speed and stealth.

    ¡°Bloodsucker Three Strikes.¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman acted almost at the same time as Bei Minghui, using the same move she used against Murong Qingcheng. Her whip shook, and a three-headed red python condensed, the three pythons ramming into the five silver arcs.

    Puff Puff Puff! The silver arcs were pierced by the python heads and gradually dissipated.

    ¡°If you only have this much strength, your loss is certain.¡±

    The Multicolor-robed woman suffered a loss at the hands of Murong Qingcheng, but it didn¡¯t imply she was weaker than thetter. After all, she had been a little careless back then, and wasn¡¯t able to exhibit her full power. Not to mention, Murong Qingcheng herself was quite strong, and could rank at least within top ten of the Masters Ranking.

    ¡°What a joke! I¡¯ve yet to use my true strength.¡±

    Bei Minghui¡¯s face turned grave. Just now, he had been somewhat looking down on the multicolor-robed woman, thinking that Liu Wenjian was merely trying to ignore him. However, as of now, his attitude had changedpletely. This woman¡¯s strength was a lot higher than he¡¯d expected. If he didn¡¯t use his full strength here, he could really lose.

    ¡°Third style, Sky¡¯ End Eternal Separation!¡±

    His figure split into two, and both Bei Minghui simultaneously executed the first style. Although it was the first style, their aura seemedpletely oppositepared to each other, as if one was light and the other darkness. As the two auras merged, an exceptional transformation immediately urred in the first style. An extraordinary, boundless silver light expanded upto hundreds and thousands of folds within an instant, shooting out and cleaving through the clouds.

    ¡°This Bei Minghui really did develop the third style. Once this move ispleted, his ranking will probably go up several ces, and might even enter the top ten.¡± The spectators were shocked inwardly.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman¡¯s pupils shrunk, as this spear was far out of her expectation. She actually felt as if she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it.

    ¡°Dragon Vanquisher!¡±

    Under the enormous pressure, the multicolor-robed woman eventually used her most powerful ace. Red colored Zhen Yuan poured into the whip, which seemingly turned into chains and immediately coiled around the iing spear light.

    Creak Creak!

    Sparks flew around as the whip and spear light fiercely struggled against each other, neither seemingly able to win. In the end, the spear light which seemed like a trapped flood dragon suddenly burst out into different directions.

    ¡°You lose!¡±

    Not wasting any time, the multicolor-robed woman flung the whip, striking on Bei Minghui¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan.

    Puff!

    Thetter spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew off.

    ¡°Bei Minghui lost!¡±

    Everybody sucked in a breath of cold air. If Liu Wenjian had defeated him, it wouldn¡¯t have meant much. After all, what kind of strength did thetter possess? But, he was defeated by this woman in multicolored robes.

 Chapter 705 - Tyrant Blade

    Chapter 705: Tyrant de

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s West Ocean¡¯s Wind Style.¡±

    Bai Wuxue had also visited West Ocean. The martial artists there most valued the speed, cutting everything with one stroke, so that there was never a need for the second stroke. Although Bei Minghui¡¯s strength could only rank him around the tenth spot, the speed was of his spear was at least in the top five. However, the speed of multicolor-robed woman¡¯s attack was not inferior to him at all.

    ¡°Too powerful! That long whip moves like a ghost, seeming more like an extension of the

    arm.¡±

    ¡°Even this woman is so powerful! Who knows what realm Liu Wujian¡¯s strength is at!¡±

    ¡°Seems like Liu Wujian doesn¡¯t intend to act directly. To challenge him, one must defeat this woman and that tyrannous looking young man.¡±

    ¡°Even Bei Minghui failed. To defeat this woman, one must be ranked above him at least.¡±

    Everybody discussed with voices carrying a faint anxiety.

    ¡°I, Chu Zhongtian, will face you.¡±

    On an even section beside Nine Dragon Lake, Chu Zhontian soared up and arrived before the multicolor-robed woman. A deep, tyrannous aura gushed out of his entire body, raising a whirlwind.

    ¡°Chu Zhongtian is out, but his ranking is lower than Bei Minghui. He is eighteenth while Bei Minghui is sixteenth. Can he really stand up to this woman?¡±

    ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t understand Chu Zhongtian much. Although his strength is not above Bei Minghui¡¯s, his Astral Body has an astonishing defense. If they fought a life and death, he is more than capable ofing out on top, and can even be ranked among the very top.¡±

    The criterion of Masters Ranking was strength. In other words, one¡¯s ranking would be directly rted to one¡¯s strength. However, sometimes, strength couldn¡¯t ount for everything. For example, a person with high survival skill could outlive one with higher strength. And Chu Zhongtian, without a doubt, was among the best in terms of defense, maybe even the actual best.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my opponent.¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman¡¯s gaze was extremely piercing. She could infer from the aura on Chu Zhongtian¡¯s body that his strength was below Bei Minghui¡¯s. Since thetter was defeated by her, there was no point of fighting Chi Zhongtian. It would be merely a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m your opponent or not won¡¯t be decided just because you said so.¡±

    Chu Zhongtian¡¯s expression was indifferent. His aura climbed, and a dark-red radiance flickered outside his body indefinitely, making his body seem to be coated in a shiny membrane.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Liu Wujian was somewhat astonished. He said to multicolor-robed woman, ¡°Nn, be a bit careful! This person has the Astral Body, carrying a very high defense.¡±

    ¡°Astral Body?¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman¡¯s face changed before she said coldly, ¡°So that¡¯s the reason¡­Come then! Even if you have the Astral Body, you ¡®ll be defeated all the same.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can say these wordster too.¡±

    Back in the day, Chu Zhongtian¡¯s weapon was a dark-red rapier. Nowadays, he¡¯d already changed his weapon to a half supreme grade artifact. It was a red and extremely thick rapier with silver linings. It was awarded to him by the sect, bought at an enormous price.

    Chu Zhongtian poured his powerful Astral Yuan into the rapier in his hand and tiny red colored dust granules immediately appeared around it. They were flickering with an illusory light, seeming as if formed of apressed diamond.

    ¡°Red Dust Fragmentation!¡±

    With a flicker, Chu Zhongtian¡¯s body turned into a dark-red streak of light and instantly arrived a few dozen steps before the opponent, chopping down.

    ¡°Bloodsucker Three Strikes!¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman neither dodged nor retreated. She whipped out, immediately producing a three-headed red python. The head in the middle faced the iing attack while the other two heads pincer-attacked Chu Zhongtian from the left and right. She seemed to be intending to dispatch him in one exchange.

    Chu Zhongtianpletely disregarded the two python heads attacking and him smashed his rapier on the middle head.

    Peng!

    The python exploded apart, turning into nothingness.

    Paa! Paa!

    IN the next moment, the two python heads struck on his Protective Astral Yuan. His Astral Yuan caved in by a lot, but stood firm. Ever since he had attained the mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation base, his Protective Astral Yuan hadn¡¯t been breached for a long time. There were hardly any names among the Masters Ranking that could aplish this feat.

    ¡°What! Such a strong defense!¡± The multicolor-robed woman¡¯s face rapidly changed. In the end, she¡¯d underestimated the toughness of Chu Zhongtian¡¯s Astral Body.

    ¡°Cleaving Tyrant Dragon Rapier!¡±

    Mid grade profound martial skills took a little longer to use, so Chu Zhongtian took hold of the rare opportunity and used a low grade profound martial skill. Only a flickering red light could be seen before a dark-red demonic dragon stream of Qi bombarded the body of the multicolor-robed woman.

    Peng!

    The woman retreated several steps, but was not injured. Low grade profound martial skills couldn¡¯t threaten her. However, her blood and Qi were shaken a little.

    ¡°Fragmenting Rapier!¡±

    Chu Zhongtian followed up with Fragmenting Rapier. His previously used Red Dust Fragmentation¡ªa mid grade profound martial skill¡ªwas created based on this skill. However, the multicolor-robed woman was an inhabitant of West Ocean and had astonishing attacking speed. If one wished to seize the upper hand, one would have to suppress using one low grade profound martial skill after another, then slowly whittle her down.

    Rumble!

    The woman was forced to directly confront the move and pushed further back for dozens of steps.

    Chu Zhontian was pressing forward step by step, using both the martial skills in rotation without any gap at all. His entire being seemed like a dark-red gale, unceasingly battering his opponent.

    The spectators were astonished. They didn¡¯t expect that the multicolor-robed woman who had just defeated Bei Minghui, would be suppressed to the extent that she wasn¡¯t able to fight back at all.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s defense is really freaky.¡±

    Li Xiaoyun and Jing Aoxuan had also arrived, and the former spoke with a bitter smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve low grade profound martial skills, but I¡¯ve mine as well.¡±

    It was the first time the multicolor-robed woman was suppressed to the extent that she was unable to use mid grade profound martial skills. She was bit unresigned at only being able to use low grade profound martial skills.

    ¡°Wind Fire Whip!¡±

    Numerous fiery whips erupted, and she was finally able to hold back Chu Zhongtian¡¯s assault, slowly stabilizing the situation.

    ¡°Volcanic Rapier!¡±

    However, right at this moment, Chu Zhongtian suddenly jumped several hundred meters back. Raising the rapier with both hands, he smashed it down. As if the heaven and earth split apart or a volcano had erupted, a boundless power instantly exploded out.

    A mid grade fire-earth integrated profound martial skill, Volcanic Eruption.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman raised her hands before her, condensing a red colored crystal shield.

    Kacha!

    The shield had barely formed when the volcano-like rapier energy smashed into it, creating cracks on it. Huge sparks flew about everywhere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too pleased¡­Have my Fire Cloud Art!¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman dispersed the fiery crystal shield as her body floated across weightlessly like a fire cloud. Her speed was extremely high, arriving at Chu Zhongtian¡¯s top left. In the next moment, a whip phantom spiraled downwards, binding Chu Zhongtian¡¯s body.

    Creak Creak!

    Several whip streaks appeared on his Protective Astral Yuan, and cracks formed and stretched.

    Peng!

    Eventually, the protective Astral Yuan shattered, and the whip phantom immediately coiled around his body.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    Chu Zhongtian¡¯s flesh bulged, and his body¡¯s radiance flickered countless times within an instant. With a crumbling sound, the whip was torn apart into fragments, dissipating into nothingness.

    ¡°How can the Astral Body be so strong?¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman almost despaired at this point. She¡¯d never witnessed the Astral Body before and thought it was merely a bit stronger than other spirit bodies. However, Chu Zhongtian¡¯s appearance let her know the power of the Astral Body. It was beyond her imagination, perhaps the most powerful constitution to this moment.

    ¡°Nn, you can¡¯t beat him¡­Let me!¡±

    The majestic young man¡¯s body flickered and arrived beside the multicolor-robed woman¡¯s side.

    ¡°Elder brother Gu!¡± She was somewhat unresigned.

    Liu Wujian said, ¡°Nn,e back!¡±

    ¡®Yes¡­¡± Multicolor-robed woman had no choice but to obey.

    ¡°My name is Gu Lie, title Tyrant de Master. I¡¯ll take care of you in three des.¡± Gu Lie spoke in an extremely dull tone.

    ¡°Mad arrogance¡­¡± Chu Zhongtian rxed his body and looked straight at Gu Lie.

    ¡°First de.¡± However, thetter simply took out his de and chopped.

    Kacha!

    Chu Zhongtian had absolutely no time to dodge. A huge crack appeared in his Protective Astral Yuan, and the de light smashed into his body, causing his veins to bulge out.

    ¡°Too fast! I couldn¡¯t even see how he struck.¡±

    The spectators around were dumbstruck.

    ¡°Second de.¡±

    Gu Lie indifferently waved the de for the second time.

    Due to his body being severely shaken, Chu Zhongtian¡¯s Protective Astral Yuan instantly shattered, and his thin inner armor caved in, causing his bones to hurt.

    ¡°Third de.¡±

    This time, Gu Lie¡¯s arm swelled, and his de waved in a full-moon trajectory. At the trajectory¡¯s end was Chu Zhongtian.

    Deng!

    Chu Zhongtian eventually resisted; but, before he could let out a sigh of relief, a majestic power was transmitted to his body from the rapier. He couldn¡¯t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood before shooting backward.

    Three des¡­Chu Zhongtian defeated!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this guy is a supreme expert like Dugu Jue! Too frightening! Chu Zhongtian¡¯s defense was like air¡­Such a frighteningly fast de!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling more and more that something bad is going to happen. The enemy this time is too strong, and he is not alone.¡±

    Hearing the sounds of discussion around him, Liu Wujian smiled and said to himself, ¡°Gu Lie¡¯s tyrant de makes even me apprehensive, and I¡¯ve to use three hundred or more moves to defeat him. How could a person with mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation base resist him, even if he possesses the Astral Body?¡±

    Including Bai Wuxue, the faces of numerous geniuses changed. Tyrant de, Gu Lie, was an absolutely dangerous figure. Amongst the Masters Ranking, Dugu Jie might be the only one capable of contending against him. As for who would win, they had no idea. After all, they didn¡¯t know how much Dugu Jue had progressed.

    Unfortunately, Dugu Jue had not arrived yet, and those who could fight against Gu Lie could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Moreover, the chances of winning were not good at all. After all, the highest ranked expert was Bai Wuxue at the fourth ce. Fifth ranked Yan Fengfeng could fight as well, but others had simply no chance. However, if third ranked Tantai Mingyue appeared, she might have some chance. However, this woman appeared and disappeared like a ghost. She would not act that easily.

    A few hundred li away, two figures were rushing over.

    ¡°What a tyrannous de technique! No wonder Chu Zhongtian is not his opponent.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s soul power had been watching everything happening in the sky above Nine Dragon Lake, making him somewhat amazed.

 Chapter 706 - Dugu Jueâ€™s Grandeur

    Chapter 706: Dugu Jue¡¯s Grandeur

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Every time Chu Zhongtian¡¯s Astral Body upgraded, his strength increased by a huge amount. His current cultivation base was only at the peak of mid Sea of Soul realm, not even attaining thete Sea of Soul realm. But, even his mid Sea of Soul realm Astral Yuan was beyond theprehension of an ordinary man.

    Even Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Demonic Power couldn¡¯t bepared with it. Of course, Murong Qingcheng had the perfect demonic body. Adding her cultivation base atte Sea of Soul realm and her experience of entering one with the world, allowing her rapid improvements in profound martial skills, her battle strength was far above Chu Zhongtian.

    If Chu Zhongtian¡¯s mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation base advanced tote Sea of Soul realm, he would absolutely be an existence in the top three of Masters List, and a contender for the spots of Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue. As for who would win and who would lose, that would be hard to guess. After all, beside his Astral Body, hecked in many other aspects.

    ¡°A great era is about to begin. Ten yearster, a lot of people will be entering Life and Death King realm.¡± Ye Chen exhaled, an indescribable gleam flickering in his eyes.

    Mysterious Queen entered Life and Death realm at the age of thirty five. This record, even during a great era, would be an extraordinary feat. There would hardly be anybody able to surpass her, and even Ye Chen didn¡¯t have the confidence to do so. After all, there was still the peak of Sea of Soul realm and half-step Life and Death King before he could finally attain the Life and Death King realm. Just the gap between half-step Life and Death King and peak Sea of Soul realm made countless people get stuck for their entire life.

    However, this was an era of rare geniuses. Ten yearster, there would be a few who¡¯d enter the realm of Life and Death. For example, Bai Wuxue was a young man of this era, already thirty five years, or even older. Ten yearster, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to enter the realm of Life and Death.

    Ten yearster, Ye Chen himself would be thirty seven years old.

    The two had exceptionally high speed, only taking a couple of breaths to cover several hundred li. The millions of eyes around Nine Dragon Lake turned toward the two iing figures of Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, instantly making them the focal point of attention.

    Phew!

    Some let of sigh of relief, and their anxious faces somewhat rxed. Until now, there was no Ye Chen, Dugu Jjue, or Tangtai Mingyue. Although there were arge number of people present at the scene, not many were powerful. Thus, theycked confidence. The arrival of Ye Chen was equivalent to them gaining their spine back, no longer being suppressed by the pressure exuded by Liu Wujian and Gu Lie.

    ¡°With Ye Chen, our chances are thirty percent higher. We now have the power to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue are not here. Otherwise, it would have been even higher.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little past dawn. Who knows they might arriveter.¡±

    Numerous discussions arose at the same time.

    ¡°Sure enough, you came!¡± Liu Wujian nced at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said indifferently, ¡°No need to waste any more time. Let¡¯s settle this.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The former shook his head, ¡°I still can¡¯t ascertain whether you have the qualifications to battle me. You have to defeat Gu Lie first.

    ¡°Insane!¡±

    ¡°Too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°He thinks this is West Ocean?¡±

    Hearing Liu Wujian¡¯s words, amotion broke out.

    ¡°Ye Chen, let me go in your stead.¡±

    As Ye Chen was about to speak, Yan Fengfeng shot across.

    She had witnessed Gu Lie¡¯s strength with her own eyes. He was indeed strong, and she didn¡¯t even have fifty percent certainty of beating him. However, she had the advantage of speed. Even if she couldn¡¯t beat the former, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to injure her. In that aspect, others simply couldn¡¯tpare to her. This was her innate talent.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t decline her offer. He was quite clear on her strength and expertise.

    Shua!

    But suddenly, a beam of light suddenly streaked in, amidst criss-crossing de Qi.

    ¡°We both use des, so let me face him.¡± The light scattered, revealing a proud and aloof youngster standing in the air. Who could it be if not Dugu Jue? With his gaze on Gu Lie, he said indifferently.

    Yan Fengfeng hesitated for a moment before retreating. Since Dugu Jue had arrived, there was no need for her to act. Most importantly, she could tell that the odds of her seeding were not high.

    ¡°Dugu Jue! It¡¯s Dugu Jue! Who would have thought he¡¯d be only a step slower than Ye Chen! I was worried when he woulde.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­Ye Chen is here, and Dugu Jue has also arrived. There is no need to worry anymore.¡±

    Dugu Jue¡¯s arrival greatly increased the confidence of everybody. Until now, they were worried that Ye Chen along wouldn¡¯t be enough. However, at this moment, everything had been resolved.

    ¡°Take out your de!¡±

    Dugu Jue seized the initiative, looking down on Gu Lie.

    ¡°Ny nine des¡­you¡¯ll lose.¡± Gu Lie looked at Dugu Jie gravely. He could feel the de aura from thetter¡¯s body, which was not one bit inferior to his own. Moreover, it was an aura that could make one instantly feel despair.

    ¡°Ny nine des¡­You won¡¯t be able to take a single hair off me in a thousand des.¡± Dugu Jue sneered.

    ¡°First de.¡±

    Gu Lie didn¡¯t waste any words and took out his long de; his right arm swelled as he chopped down. Before the first strike was finished, his second strike immediately followed behind it. One after another, he issued nine strikes, closely following each other and as quick as lightning.

    nk nk¡­

    On the other side, Dugu Jue unsheathed his slender de and effortlessly deflected Gu Lie¡¯s strikes.

    ¡°How powerful! Dugu Jue has be much more powerful! Gu Lie¡¯s consecutive strikes doesn¡¯t threaten him at all.¡±

    ¡°Dugu Jue, defeat him!¡± Numerous cheers resounded.

    Beside Lu Shaoyou, Bai Wuxue praised, ¡°Worthy of being one of the monstrosities! His progress is not something ordinary people can keep up with.¡±

    Although Bai Wuxue was ranked fourth and Dugu Jue second on the Masters List, when it came to an all out battle, he might not necessarily lose to thetter. However, Dugu Jue was evidently stronger, and his de arts seemed almost effortless.

    ¡°Ye Chen, how many moves you think they will take?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Around three hundred moves! And Dugu Jue will probably be the winner.¡±

    ¡°You think he will win?¡±

    ¡°The despairing de intent is hard to master. Dugu Jue is able to keep the despairing intent reserved, only letting it erupt during his attacks. It means his realm has improved again.¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s a little different indeed.¡± Murong Qingcheng faintly nodded.

    ¡°Reveal your trump card, or you will be losing here.¡± Dugu Jue¡¯s momentum seemed unstoppable, and Gu Lie was gradually influenced by it. Such a matter seemed impossible before. Gu Lie¡¯s conduct had been extremely tyrannical before, defeating a top genius like Chu Zhongtian in one move.

    ¡°Brother Gu, defeat him for me.¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman shouted and screamed, seeming unsettled.

    Gu Lie didn¡¯t have the mind to care about her. Dugu Jue was more frightening than he¡¯d estimated. He had the same feeling while Liu Wujian, suppressed him in every aspect.

    ¡°Hell Chop!¡±

    His concentration reached the extreme as Gu Lie leaped up and shed down. A gray colored de Qi merged with the heaven and earth¡ªfierce, sinister, and tyrannous.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Dugu Jue neither retreated nor dodged as he shed the slender de in his hand upward. A despairing aura suddenly gushed, whitening the entire sky.

    Bang!

    Dugu Jue dropped down, stepping on theke water and creating ripples in the water. On the other hand, Gu Lie spun and tumbled a few times before stumblinglynding on a summit.

    In this exchange, Dugu Jue came out on top.

    ¡°Tyrannous Twenty Four des.¡±

    Feeling that the strategy of pinning trump cards against trump cards was not good for him, Gu Lie stamped on the summit and his figure flickered beside Dugu Jue, issuing one strike after another, opting for closebat instead.

    ng ng ng¡­

    But, how could Dugu Jue be afraid of him? Raising his de, he weed the other.

    On theke and in the sky, de light flickered everywhere and energies erupted. The two figures could no longer be seen, as if they had disappeared into the void.

    Kacha!

    de Qi continuously flowed out, changing the Nine Dragon Lake beyond recognition.

    ¡°What a fierce battle! A confrontation between de artists is much more blood boiling than I imagined.¡±

    ¡°Too powerful! I feel like going up, though I will end up getting diced without even knowing.¡±

    Hearing the discussions around, the multicolor-robed woman creased her brows. She had thought that there would be no experts in True Spirit Continent, and it had long since waned. However, the appearance of Dugu Jue¡¯s appearance shed her confidence in Gu Lie like a swift de. Thetter was indeed strong. Where did he pop out from?¡±

    ¡°The de of Despair!¡±

    Dugu Jue¡¯s pupils whitened as he chopped. With that, the despairing aura turned into a string, shing at Gu Lie along with de Qi.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Gu Lie considered his de to be swift, but Dugu Jue was even swifter. He immediately raised his de to block, lowering his center of gravity.

    ng!

    ring sparks burst forth as Gu Lie slipped along theke water, his clothes torn apart.

    ¡°Despairing Fox!¡±

    Not missing his advantage, Dugu Jue¡¯s de Qi turned even richer as he hacked a demonic w phantom. The fox had a malevolent appearance, showing its sharp and dense teeth. Letting out an overflowing despairing aura, it bit toward Gu Lie.

    ¡°Sky Tyrant de.¡±

    Revealing popping blue veins on his forehead, Gu Lie roared as a ferocious aura erupted, and his entire being seemed to have turned ginormous. Holding the de with both hands, he fiercely chopped down.

    A dense, bleak sword light chopped at the demonic fox phantom.

    Roar!

    The demonic fox phantom let out a bleak white light beam before disintegrating, pounding on Gu Lie¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan. The protective Zhen Yuan shattered, and Gu Lie spurted out a mouthful of blood before flying off and falling on thekeside.

    Gu Lie was defeated¡­defeated by Dugu Jie without being able to seize the slightest bit of advantage in the entire fight! Dugu Jue¡¯s grandeur had stunned everybody. Even Liu Wujian couldn¡¯t help but crease his brows, feeling that the former wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. He was extraordinary indeed.

    ¡°So, it turns out that he is the most powerful expert of True Spirit Continent. That Sword Master is merely in name.¡± The multicolor-robed woman said.

    ¡°Interesting! My target is to beat all the geniuses of True Spirit Continent. But, if it were too easy, it would be boring. Seems like he is my strongest opponent. Liu Wujian was moved with the desire to battle. He couldn¡¯t easily find opponents as he was invincible in West Ocean. It was indeed too boring there.

 Chapter 707 - Lu Shaoyou Loses, Ye Chen Steps Out

    Chapter 707: Lu Shaoyou Loses, Ye Chen Steps Out

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No wonder he could chase after Ye Chen¡¯s trail¡­Abnormally strong! If Ye Chen¡¯s improvement has slowed down even a bit, he might be overtaken.¡± Li Xiaoyun sucked in a deep breath and muttered.

    Ye Chen¡¯s rise had been too absurd, making Li Xiaoyun hesitate to give a verdict. Although Dugu Jue was strong, he couldn¡¯t simply bring himself to say that the other had surpassed Ye Chen. Moreover, Ye Chen was from South Rudra Region, making Li Xiaoyun a little biased.

    ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s expression¡­is calm.¡±

    Jing Aoxuan was about to reply, but when she saw Ye Chen¡¯s rxed expression, she turned pensive.

    ¡°Good thing I didn¡¯t step out.¡±

    Situ Hao¡¯s brows creased. He discovered that a prization had begun to ur among the numerous geniuses of Sky Martial Region. The strong were getting stronger, and even though weak were also getting stronger, the disparity between the two sides was incessantly increasing. He found out that he himself was in danger of being left behind. This was not a good sign.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. No point in striving for a day¡¯s worth¡­only striving for an eternity has meaning.¡±

    Feeling an intense crisis, Situ Hao restrained his pride. A great age was about to begin, and the geniuses would gradually separate into different levels. Among the once five young tyrants, only Bai Wuxue didn¡¯t fall, standing with Ye Chen, Dugu Jue, and others at the first line. The others had already begun to fall behind. And this was merely the beginning. It could already be seen who had the potential to enter Life and Death realm. Like waves washing the sand and inferno smelting iron, only those tested thoroughly would be able to keep themselves from falling behind.

    If he didn¡¯t strive, he might not even make the second line.

    ¡°You have the qualifications to be my opponent.¡± Liu Wujian looked at Dugu Jue, his battle intent rising slowly.

    Buzz!

    Sheathing his de, Dugu Jue flickered on a summit. Standing tall, he said, ¡°My target is Ye Chen, and only him. You have to beat him first.¡±

    Liu Wujian and Ye Chen were both sword artists. Before Ye Chen revealed his strength, Dugu Jue would never change his target to Liu Wujian.

    ¡°Fine, that won¡¯t be hard.¡±

    Liu Wujian¡¯s face turned slightly stiff. Dugu Jue¡¯s rejection irked him somewhat. In his view, him recognizing thetter was already enough to be proud.

    ¡°Liu Wujian!¡±

    As Liu Wujian was turning his gaze to Ye Chen, Lu Shaoyou stepped out under numerous astonished gazes.

    Creasing his brows, Liu Wujian spoke, ¡°You were not my opponent half a year ago, and you¡¯re not at present either. You better step back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not sure of defeating you at all, but you won¡¯t be able to defeat me as easily as before.¡± Lu Shaoyou said with his hand on the hilt.

    ¡°Hm, seems like you¡¯ve made quite an improvement in these six months.¡±

    ¡°You will know once you try.¡±

    ¡°Elder brother Liu doesn¡¯t need to¡­I¡¯ll fight you.¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman was one of the spectators of the fight between Lu Shaoyou and Li Wujian half a year ago, and thus, she was quite clear on the former¡¯s strength. She firmly believed that his strength couldn¡¯t have increased too much during this half year, and thus, he was unworthy of being Lu Wujian¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman whipped toward Lu Shoayou, while a fierce gleam flickered in thetter¡¯s eyes. He immediately unsheathed his longsword, shooting dozens of sword Qi arcs which assaulted the multicolor-robed woman from every direction.

    Puff Puff Puff!

    The whip phantom and sword Qi collided, giving off incessant muffled explosions. However, Lu Shaoyou¡¯s strike was not so simple. All the sword Qi beams had different trajectories¡ªcircling, straight, spiraling, arcing¡­and so on. After neutralizing the whip phantom, a few sword Qi continued onward at lightning speed.

    ¡°Fire Crystal Shield!¡±

    The multicolor-robed woman immediately used her defensive profound skill.

    Bang!

    In the next moment, the multicolor-robed woman retreated ten steps with a stupefied face.

    ¡°How is this possible? His strength has increased by more than fifty percentpared to half a year ago.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t not be astonished.

    Bai Wuxue faintly nodded; Lu Shaoyou was not a person to give up so easily. Defeat would only serve to augment his improvement. This fact had been repeatedly tested in the past. His ten-move defeat clearly not only didn¡¯t make him a recluse, it made him cultivate even more crazily, allowing him to burst forth with an unprecedented potential. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stepped out to challenge Liu Wujian again.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good. It will be a warm up before the big battle! Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Liu Wujian¡¯s clothes were long and free like his long hair. Both fluttered in the air as he walked toward Lu Shaoyou, stopping a hundred steps away from him.

    ¡°Come!¡± Liu Wujian¡¯s both hands were folded behind his back.

    ¡°Sky ughter Sword Art!¡±

    As Liu Wujian was walking toward him, Lu Shaoyou was umting strength and sword aura. The moment the former stopped, he immediately attacked. As if overlooking the spatial distance, Lu Shaoyou¡¯s sword shed and a storm arose while sword Qi burst out into the sky, seeming omnipresent.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Liu Wujian¡¯s left hand was still behind his back as he swiftly pulled out his sword with the right hand and shed several times in the void, destroying all of the iing sword QI.

    Fast!

    The epitome of fast!

    Liu Wujian¡¯s sword arts were much faster than Lu Shaoyou¡¯s. That sky-covering sword Qi couldn¡¯t even approach the former¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sky Judgement Sword!¡±

    Lu Shaoyou obviously know that Liu Wujian¡¯s swordy was freakishly fast and almost unrivaled. However, he was already prepared and was not surprised. With a deep breath, the Zhen Yuan in his body erupted and poured into the longsword in his hand. The longsword slightly distorted, raising a light breeze that couldn¡¯t be seen with naked eyes, and thrust out toward Liu Wujian who was not too far away.

    Blop!

    Liu Wujian¡¯s surroundings refracted as if present in a mirror¡ªa mirror that could shatter at any moment.

    ¡°Good attack power¡­but it still can¡¯t harm me.¡±

    Liu Wujiajn single-handedly shed upside down, employing the most vigorous and boundless Ocean Shifter Sword Qi. A deep white sword Qi suddenly engulfed the heaven and earth, sweeping away Lu Shaoyou¡¯s sword aura as well as nullifying the refracted space.

    Whizz!

    The remnant sword Qi continued onward towards Lu Shaoyou.

    ¡°En? He can see through the weak point of this move!¡±

    Bai Wuxue was deeply knowledgeable of this move. It seemed as if this move was shattering the void from faraway, but it was merely a trick. Wind was nothing but air flow in the sky and was ever present. This move contained the wind profound which turned the wind chaotic, creating instability in the space. It was far off from truly shattering the void.

    Of course, even if it involved trickery, its strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Its only weak point was that the power was spread out in too vast a space, and was not concentrated at all. Otherwise, it was a move with first ss offensive power.

    ¡°Chaotic Wind Strike!¡±

    Confronting the white Sword Qi, Luo Shaoyou remained calm. He shed a circle with the sword, unleashing a storm of sword Qi.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The deep white sword Qi was shed into thousands of sword threads, some of which hit Lu Shaoyou. His clothes were cut at the sleeves and shoulders while his mouth corner was also leaking a thin trail of blood.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good for Lu Shaoyou¡­Although he has improved very quickly, possibly iming his position among the five young tyrants back, Liu Wujian is simply too strong! He is suppressing Lu Shaoyou while holding his sword with only one hand, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be serious either.¡±

    Liu Wujian stepped out, instantly appearing before Lu Shaoyou. The longsword in his hand disappeared, and a white sword curtain enveloped around Lu Shaoyou.

    nk nk nk!

    Sparks flew about as Lu Shaoyou desperately tried to fend off Liu Wujian¡¯s offensive. Thetter¡¯s sword turned increasingly swift, unwittingly surpassing his limits.

    ¡°You¡¯ve improved indeed!¡±

    The left hand behind his back turned free. His movements gradually turned agile and erratic; his sword Qi turned berserk like thunder, swift like wind, and violent like a torrential wave.

    Peng!

    Unable to dodge, Lu Shaoyou was struck by a sword Qi, retreating three hundred steps. The blood trickling down the corner of his mouth turned increasingly thicker, but his eyes remained ringly bright.

    ¡°Metal Wind!¡±

    Holding the sword with both hands, Lu Shaoyou used the fruits of half a year¡ªhis strongest move, a sword move containing the fusion of wind and metal.

    In that moment, a seemingly substantive golden sword wind rippled toward Liu Wujian.

    Liu Wujian¡¯s brows raised. This Lu Shaoyou was not too powerful half a year ago. But during half a year, not only had his strength increased to the level of Master Sky Sword, taking nearly a hundred moves from him, he even created a strong killer move. Without any hesitation, Liu Wujian used one of his own killer moves as well¡ªThousand Li Thread.

    Puchi!

    The Golden Sword Wind and concentrated sword Qi thread collided, and the former was immediately cut through. However, the Golden Sword Wind seemed endless, waning down a lot of power contained in the thread and creating a golden-white shockwave in the process, which engulfed both of them.

    Spurting out a huge mouthful of blood, Lu Shaoyou obliquely flew off, finally unable to endure. On the other hand, Liu Wujian also retreated dozens of steps for the first time.

    ¡°Yi, Lu Shaoyou also lost!¡±

    ¡°It was an honorable defeat. Half a year ago, he couldn¡¯t even take ten moves.

    But this time, he exchanged hundred moves. His strength has increased by more than half.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he knew for sure that he won¡¯t be able to win, and just wanted to test his strength.¡±

    Unable to take ten moves was disgraceful, but exchanging hundred moves was an entirely different matter. Although, it seemed that Liu Wujianw as not using his full strength.

    Huff!

    Ye Chen let out a breath and said, ¡°It should be my turn.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡± Murong Qingcheng warned.¡±

    ¡°I know. With his strength, I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to.¡±

    Against the wind, Ye Chen¡¯s sword aura spread out, extending like night and covering the entire Nine Dragon Mountains.

    There was no need for any reminder, and everybody¡¯s gaze was pulled over at once. In their eyes, the heaven and earth had disappeared, leaving behind only Ye Chen. The world in their perception was that of deathly stillness. Those who were near discovered that they couldn¡¯t even speak, as if they had drowned in a nightmare¡ªable to think, but not able to move.

    ¡°Such a frightening sword intent!¡±

    Bai Wuxue sucked in a deep breath, his eyes carrying a deep astonishment. Dugu Jue was also somewhat astonished while his hands started to shiver with excitement. This was a feeling that nobody else could provide him¡ªso much apprehension, so much expectation.

 Chapter 708 - Battle Of Sword Masters

    Chapter 708: Battle Of Sword Masters

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The direction of Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent was toward Liu Wujian, and thus, the multicolor-robed woman also bore its burnt. She frantically retreated several steps and eximed with a pale face, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    She had never seen such a high grade sword intent. It was even faintly higher than Liu Wujian¡¯s, which was hard to ept for the woman.

    ¡°Liu Wujian, now you know why I didn¡¯t fight you! You¡­don¡¯t have the qualifications to look down on Ye Chen.¡± A peculiar glint flickered in Dugu Jue¡¯s eyes.

    The longsword on Liu Wujian¡¯s waist shuddered incessantly, as if about to leave its sheath at any moment. His eyes narrowed into slits and a cold gleam appeared in them, sharp like a de. From Ye Chen¡¯s body, he felt gravely threatened. It wasn¡¯t a danger that he calcted or defined himself; instead, it was one his body felt itself. To make his body instinctively feel threatened, Ye Chen¡¯s strength could be well imagined.

    ¡°Very well! I, Liu Wujian, have underestimated somebody for the first time in my life. But, it doesn¡¯t matter as you¡¯ll still lose.¡±

    Pressing his left hand on the sword hilt¡¯s end, Lu Wujian straightened his back. A dense sky-piercing sword intent sword reached out, colliding with Ye Chen¡¯s. Countless muffled explosions rang out in the void, and a chaotic will storm suddenly erupted out in every direction.

    Ah!

    Miserable shrieks rang out one after another. Nearby spectators frantically retreated while enduring a splitting headache, desperately trying to avoid the will storm.

    ¡°Will storm! Retreat quick! It¡¯s a confrontation of King grade wills.¡± Someone shouted amidst the crowd.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Destruction Sword Intent had reached the fifth step, and its might was equivalent to that of an ordinary sixth step sword intent. Liu Wujian¡¯s sword intent was also of the fifth step, and his sword intent was also the rare Highsky Sword Intent. Although it couldn¡¯tpare with the Destruction Sword Intent, it was much stronger than ordinary sword intents. The confrontation between these two sword intents was like a confrontation between sword intents of Life and Death Kings. The destructive power created could be well imagined.

    Of course, the two had powerful sword intents, but they themselves were not Life and Death Kings, and thus, werecking in utilization of sword intentpared to true Life and Death Kings. However, a confrontation of King grade sword intents was bound to be extraordinary. If they didn¡¯t retreat, their souls were likely to be strangled by the will storm, resulting in miserable deaths.

    Sword intents were colorless by themselves, but when they acted in the world, they gained color. Ye Chen¡¯s Destruction Sword Intent brimmed with a darkness of devouring without a trace of light, while Liu Wujian¡¯s Highsky Sword intent was white, with a trace of azure. It was neither strong nor weak, but gentle and swift. The confrontation between the two sword intents caused the sky above Nine Dragon Mountain to split into ck and white. The ck was faintly stronger, suppressing the white. The white was on the defensive, waiting for an opportunity to strike back.

    ¡°Wave sh!¡±

    Under the suppression of sword intent, Liu Wujian¡¯s Zhen Yuan erupted and poured into his longsword, which gave out a sword cry and shed out toward Ye Chen like a huge wave.

    Huchi!

    The ck and white color were torn apart, and the tear extended toward Ye Chen on the summit.

    Pulling out the Thunder Disaster Sword, Ye Chen shed the sky. The ck-colored sword Qi, as if tearing through the void, devoured half of the wave-shaped sword Qi, then destroyed the other half.

    ¡°Powerful, but it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Liu Wujianughed heartily. His body covered in long robes turned into a stream of light, instantly arriving before Ye Chen and issuing hundreds of strikes. Every sword strike was unimaginably fast, as if one person had turned into hundreds, and they all attacked at the same time. Every strike was aimed urately at Ye Chen¡¯s vitals.

    ¡°Too fast! It¡¯s twice as fast as Lu Shaoyou¡¯s battle¡­Can the human body really produce such a fast swordy?

    ¡°West Ocean Sword Master¡­His title is not in vain. This is a confrontation of Sword Masters!¡±

    ¡°Look, Ye Chen¡¯s sword arts are also extremely fast. His hand and sword have already disappeared, only leaving behind a sword Qi.¡±

    Amidst numerous discussions, Ye Chen weed Liu Wujian¡¯s assault. The Thunder Disaster Sword danced at its peak, fending off one strike after another from Liu Wujian. Not only that, Ye Chen gradually began to counterattack while defending, stabilizing the fight between two equals.

    ng ng ng¡­.

    If one were to say that the battle between Dugu Jue and Gu Lie was the limit of speed and power, then this battle was one surpassing the limits. Moreover, it was still going higher, giving an impression as if the two had no limits.

    Due to excessive speed, the figures of the two didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it was theplete opposite. The entire sky was filled the two¡¯s figures. From ten to twenty, forty, eighty¡ªa hundred Ye Chen and Liu Wujian could be seen, all battling in different postures. Some were crossing swords, some chasing after one another, some disying exquisite swordy, and some fighting at a distance. Energy exploded in every direction.

    Far off in the surroundings of Nine Dragon Lake, everybody was looking on with stupefied faces. If not for watching with their own eyes, they would never have believed that someone could take swordy to such a level. And not just one person, but two!

    Liu Wujian¡¯s strength was beyond their imagination.

    Ye Chen¡¯s strength was also beyond their imagination.

    West Ocean Sword Artist against Continent Sword Master¡­This was a showdown between Sword Masters¡ªa battle of the century.

    ¡°Ocean Shifter Sword Qi.¡±

    Liu Wujian¡¯s figure disappeared from a small area, then a clear figure emerged which shed out a deep-white colored world-engulfing sword Qi. Dozens of Ye Chen¡¯s figures instantly cleared out, like a rag wiping off a dust-stained ss, instantly cleaning a huge chunk off it.

    ¡°Infinite Golden Pattern!¡±

    Dark golden rings gushed out one after another; wherever Ye Chen¡¯s figure moved, Liu Wujian¡¯s figure would shatter. With Ye Chen as the center, a surrounding of thousand meters turned into a world of ripples, and Ye Chen was its master.

    Once his final phantom shattered, Liu Wujain¡¯s original body charged at Ye Chen. With his long robes fluttering in the body, he growled, ¡°Back off!¡±

    It was the Ocean Shifter Sword Qi once again. However, the entire sky above Nine Dragon Mountain had turned into an ocean, swirling open and engulfing the ripple world around Ye Chen.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s too powerful! It almost seems hopeless¡­I wonder how Ye Chen will deal with it.¡±

    Everybody could see that Liu Wujian had gone all out. The might of this move was nothing like what he had used against Lu Shaoyou before. One sh, and an ocean swirled open. The might of this move was simply absurd. A man alone against a vast ocean¡ªone couldn¡¯t help but faintly feel oneself as insignificant.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A ck colored light beam shot out of the ocean, and the entire ocean turned into shades of ck of white. Countless cracks appeared at its edges, making it seem like a huge shiny object. However, the lighting from inside was ck, exuding a wanton destructive aura.

    Rumble!

    With a sky-shaking explosion, Ye Chen charged out.

    ¡°Eh? Can actually take my full strength Ocean Shifter Sword Qi!¡± Liu Wujian was slightly astonished. Be it his fight against Sky Sword Ancestor or Lu Shaoyou, he never turned serious. If one move didn¡¯t work, he used another move. However, while battling against Ye Chen, he simply couldn¡¯t do so. He had made his move at a crucial point, so that no longer had to use another move.

    However, he still ended up underestimating Ye Chen¡¯s strength. When Ye Chen fought against Sky Sword Ancestor, his Destruction Sword Intent had not reached the fifth step. Now that it had reached the fifth step, Ye Chen could defeat thetter in a few moves without using the Defensive Sword Control Art at all. Although this move, Ocean Shifter Sword Qi, seemed mighty, it didn¡¯t have much effect on Ye Chen. With such a vast attack radius, there were bound to be many weak points in this move. Moreover, even if there were none, Ye Chen could always create for himself. For Lu Shaoyou, this move was powerful beyond imagination, but for Ye Chen, it was nothing special.

    ¡°Thunder Devour!¡±

    Escaping out, Ye Chen shed toward Liu Wujian without any hesitation. A dark thunder sphere ripped through the sky, streaking across with an aura of destruction.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Liu Wujian, recognized the terror of this move and used Ocean Shifter Sword Qi once again.

    Peng!

    Thunder Sphere exploded, destroying the Ocean Shifter Sword Qi. Liu Wujian retreated dozens of steps, his clothes hoisting upwards. Ye Chen closely followed him in pursuit, unleashing thunder spheres one after another like a pack of mobile cannons.

    Liu Wujian kept retreating, being gradually suppressed.

    ¡°Masters List¡¯s number one for this year is still him.¡±

    Bai Wuxue was carefully analyzing the confrontation between the two. When hepared it with Lu Shaoyou¡¯s battle, he arrived at a shocking conclusion: Ye Chen¡¯s strength was at least twice that of thetter. Liu Wujian was also worthy of being West Ocean¡¯s Sword Master. He was probably being suppressed for the very first time.

    Sword Master Ye Chen could no longer be described as strong. In precise terms, he had turned into a reign, ruling over the current phase.

    The other spectators also felt their blood boiling. The strength revealed by Ye Chen was far beyond their imagination. Not only was he able to exchange moves with Li Wujian, he had even gained the upper hand,

    ¡°Hmph! Elder brother Liu still hasn¡¯t revealed his ace. If he does, each and every one of you will have your eyes popping out.¡± The multicolor-robed woman¡¯s face brimmed with discontentment.

    ¡°Sword Master Ye Chen is indeed strong, excessively strong! Unfortunately, you¡¯re against Liu Wujian¡­Only a few are aware of his real terror.¡± Gu Lie had merely suffered light injuries. He was standing beside multicolor-robed woman, watching the battle. Hearing her words, he inwardly said.

    ¡°Thousand Li Thread!¡±

    Eventually, Liu Wujian used his killer move¡ªa killer move at full power. Dense white colored sword Qi condensed into a thread and flickered into the void, instantly severing the few thunder spheres. The thunder spheres still had energy remaining inside them, but their might had been reduced by a lot. Thus, they were easily taken care of by one sh from Liu Wujian.

    Stabilizing the situation, Liu Wujian held his breath and shed out diagonally with full focus. Sword Qi condensed into a thread, which ripped across toward Ye Chen. If this sword move hit its target, even Chu Zhongtian would be gravely injured, enough to bring him to death¡¯s door. Its offensive power and sustainability were terrifying.

    On the other side, Ye Chen calmly held the sword with both hands and swiftly but chopped heavily. With a crackle, dark colored lightning gathered at the sword¡¯s tip. As it erupted outwards, it formed a lightning sphere. The perfect sphere changed to oval and then to ote, like a shuttle or a dark light pellet.

    The concentrated thunder sphere moved, its speed so fast that it blurred as it collided with the thread. With a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, the deep white sword Qi was shed into two, brushing past Ye Chen¡¯s body and piercing through the mountains behind, then prating deep underground.

    The ck light pellet turned into a light beam, streaking toward Lu Wujian. Its might had been reduced a lot, but Liu Wujian still had to retreat for several steps, his blood and Qi rampaging.

    ¡°Good, very good! This is the first time I¡¯ve ran into someone who can fight me on equal footing. Unfortunately, my strength is beyond your imagination. To meet me is your misfortune, and also the start of your failures.¡±

    Liu Wujain¡¯s face seemed calm and unhurried, but his eyes were sharp. Facing his nce was like having countless swords piercing through one¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 709 - Who Can Laugh In The End

    Chapter 709: Who Can Laugh In The End

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°These are my words for you as well.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes squinted faintly. As he blinked, the gleam in his eyes turned into strings, then into two silver light beams. Wind blew by, causing his ck hair to hoist and flutter like dense ck clouds.

    ¡°Haha, interesting!¡±

    Ye Chen was not only the first powerful opponent Liu Wujian encountered, but he was also the first one to look down on him. It made him so furious that heughed.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve such confidence, I¡¯ll just have to smash your confidence. I, Liu Wujian, have never lost once in ten years through the West Ocean. Today will be no different¡­The loser will be you.¡±

    Returning his longsword to its sheath, Liu Wujian¡¯s body slightly leaned forward with his right hand ced on the hilt, umting sword aura and not allowing the slightest bit to leak.

    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±

    With the Thunder Disaster Sword pointed diagonally downwards and the sword¡¯s tip sprouting sparks of ck sword light, Ye Chen stood still, indifferently looking at Liu Wujian.

    ¡°Water Cleaving Whale!¡±

    When the sword aura had umted to the limit where continuing anymore would make it explode, Liu Wujian finally attacked.

    nk!

    A resplendent bluish white colored sword light glittered in the horizon like an ocean stretching as far as the eye could see. A ginormous monstrosity rose from within the water: it was a huge whale, not condensed from Zhen Yan but sword light, the same as Dugu Jue¡¯s Despairing Fox. However,pared to the Despairing Fox, this huge whale looked even more tyrannous and frightening.

    Emitting a cold killing intent, the huge whale opened its mouth toward Ye Chen, and the faces of spectators on Ye Chen¡¯s side turned pale. The inside of the whale¡¯s mouth was apletely ck, seeming like a continuously expanding ck hole swallowing huge chunks of heaven and earth before it. They subconsciously retreated several steps in the face of this pressure.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be swallowed¡­let yourself be swallowed!¡±

    Ye Chen held the Thunder Disaster Sword high in the air with both hands as strands of ck lightning converged on the sword¡¯s tip. In the next moment, a thunder sphere suddenly appeared, spinning violently. In almost a blink, the thunder sphere expanded by several times and condensed to its limit.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The Thunder Disaster Sword vigorously chopped down, and the thunder sphere suddenly shot into the whale¡¯s mouth, entering its body.

    Gugugu!

    Muffled sounds rang out and the whale¡¯s momentum slowed down. Its body unnaturally swelled like an air balloon, and continued to swell with each passing second.

    Bang!

    When its body had swelled to its limits, it finally exploded into pieces. A shockwave of interweaving ck and white spread out in the shape of a ring. A back-white colored mushroom Qi cloud soared into the sky, tearing a huge hole into the Stunning Sky itself. Ye Chen felt as if he stood before an exploding nuclear bomb. His body blew away following the shockwave, seeming as light as paper.

    On the other side, Liu Wujian fared no better. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen¡¯s Thunder Devour to have so many transformations. Previously, it was a thunder sphere with enhanced cohesiveness, but this time, it contained a huge amount of Zhen Yuan, increasing its destructive power. From the extent and destructive power of the thunder sphere, the thunder profound contained in this move seemed above that of minorpletion; it was at least at forty percentpletion.

    The might of thunder sphere was immense by itself. Being sealed inside the whale on top, the might could be well imagined. Due to these factors, the shockwave generated contained an unprecedented intensity. It had already been condensed into a ring, all the energy packed in one ring instead of multiple shockwaves.

    Creak¡­

    As his Protective Zhen Yuan let out harsh grinding noises, his body turned numb, and he found himself flying backward with scenery around him rapidly changing and turning fuzzy.

    ¡°Retreat again!¡±

    The shockwave was too powerful, causing the majority of people to retreat several li more. Ye Chen and Liu Wujian¡¯s figures had already turned into dots in their eyes. Fortunately, by infusing their eyes with Zhen Yuan, they were still able to see clearly.

    ¡°What a powerful shockwave!¡±

    The region under the summit turned into flying dust, so Bai Wuxue and the rest leaped up. Standing in the void, their Protective Zhen Yuan flickered indefinitely.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Gu Lie stood before the multicolor-robed woman. His Protective Zhen Yuan created a huge de which cleaved the iing shockwave into two, not allowing it to approach thetter.

    ¡°This¡­Even the Water Cleaving Whale was destroyed?¡± The multicolor-robed woman felt her brain turning somewhat sluggish.

    Gu Lie said gravely, ¡°This is still not the decisive moment.¡±

    ¡°Right, Elder brother Liu¡¯s strongest card still hasn¡¯t been revealed yet.¡± The multicolor-robed woman renewed her faith in Liu Wujian and unblinkingly watched the center of the explosion.

    After flying for seven-eight li, Ye Chen neutralized the momentum as he squinted to save his eyes from the ring light.

    ¡°He probably still has his ace. As expected of the West Ocean Sword Master.¡±

    Apart from using the Golden Hurricane and Defensive Sword Art, he had been fighting at full force. Liu Wujian was indeed the strongest sword artist he¡¯d ever faced. He couldn¡¯t afford the slightest bit carelessness.

    ¡°My Water Cleaving Whale was actually broken!¡±

    Liu Wujian¡¯s calm expression turned deep and grave like water. He could now feel that Ye Chen would not be so easy to beat. If he didn¡¯t give it his all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to harm even a single strand of hair of thetter. It could even be said that Ye Chen was the biggest rock in his path ever since he¡¯d been born. If he stumbled on this rock, he would fall headfirst and bleed heavily. But, if he crossed this rock, he would be able to continue unfettered.

    ¡°I will not lose.¡±

    Liu Wujian never thought he would lose, and today was the same,

    Roar!

    The Highsky Sword Intent soared violently, and an aura of absolute strength appeared on his body. His Zhen Yuan increased unceasingly, giving off a feeling of crossing one¡¯s limit by employing a secret art. Since the sword intent was too strong, and that Highsky Sword Intent itself was considered a rtively strong intent, the aura outside his body condensed into illusory sword phantoms. This was not something created by him, but generated spontaneously.

    In a blink of an eye, his whole figure was covered with sword phantoms, seeming like a porcupine with sword phantoms as spikes. Such a powerful strong sword aura scared a lot of spectators silly.

    ¡°Liu Wujian is going crazy! What a frightening sword aura!¡±

    ¡°This Liu Wujain¡¯s strength seems limitless. I wonder if Ye Chen can hold on.¡±

    ¡°Look, Ye Chen is also raising his sword intent.¡±

    The spectators were first attracted by Liu Wujian, but then again turned back to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Destruction Sword Intent didn¡¯t fall behind Liu Wujian¡¯s Highsky sword intent at all. Once employed at full force, it directly shook the heaven and earth. The sky turned ck, and high above, ck lightning streaked across the horizon. A huge ck sword phantom condensed on Ye Chen¡¯s body; the sword phantom faintly leaked its sharp gleam which split open a huge hole in the Stunning Sky,

    ¡°Blood Ocean Pagoda!¡±

    On the other side, Liu Wujian had already finished umting sword aura, causing the space around him to distort. He stepped out and shed, emptying all the power he¡¯d umted while issuing the strongest move yet. As the sword was waved, a blood ocean spread out, bringing along foul winds and bloody rain. Countless blood-colored sword phantoms filled the sky, transforming the sky above the Nine Dragon Mountain into a bloody purgatory that closed in on Ye Chen from all directions.

    As he¡¯d been raising his sword intent, he¡¯d been calmly paying attention to Liu Wujian as well. He could see that thetter had not onlyprehended wind profound and water profound, but also the exceedingly strange blood profound. And this move, Blood Ocean Pagoda, was precisely an integration of water profound and blood profound. Water and blood both had simr aspects, and theirbination caused both profounds to be greatly elevated.

    ¡°Golden Hurricane!¡±

    The integration of water profound and blood profound was strong, but Ye Chen¡¯s integration of metal profound and water profound was not weak either. Metal birthed water, and thus, were also rted, exponentially increasing the might as well.

    The Thunder Disaster Sword emitted a dark-golden luster as Ye Chen shed out a strike carrying the frightening Destruction Sword Intent.

    Puchi!

    A dark golden ripple-like light beam radiated, inside which, ripples propagated, each terminating at the beam¡¯s edge and increasing the might by several folds. It battered the blood-colored world, piercing through.

    Crackle!

    The Blood-colored sword phantoms and light beam collided, causing a deep sword scar to be plowed out on the blood ocean. Destructive Sword Intent pervaded on the sword scar, unceasingly wrecking theposition of the blood ocean, creating gargantuan waves in it. Soon, the blood color gradually diluted.

    Liu Wujian again waved his sword with an ice-cold and expressionless face. With that, the blood colored ocean once again shrouded the heaven and earth. Densely packed sword phantoms once again shot out, blotting the sky.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t waste any words either as the Thunder Disaster Sword danced, emitting one light beam after another, battering the multiyered blood-colored world.

    Bang!

    Bang! Bang!

    The fight between the two caused to sun and moon to lose their radiance. Sand flew and rocks moved; fierce blood colored sword gales interweaved with ck-colored sword gales, revolving with the two as center. Their collision took the shape of storm and tornados across several li, covering the heaven and earth.

    At the center of the storm, the two individuals collided repeatedly, as if they would keep going until one person fell.

    Gulp!

    Every now and then, someone among the spectators would gulp to rx their taut nerves.

    As they saw the blood and ck colored radiance amidst the storm, as well as the lightning created due to friction between energies,, someone finally could no longer keep quiet, ¡°F*ck! This is ridiculous! I¡¯m a Sea of Soul realm Master as well, but this gap is too big! How is this a showdown between two individuals? This seems more like a war between two armies.¡±

    ¡°A battle of Sword Master level is really something out of our league!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who amongst the two of them will have thestugh.¡±

    As the two continued to exchange blows, Ye Chen had already employed Dragon Bone Guard and the semi extreme grade armor. Distorted blue colored runes stuck on his Protective Zhen Yuan, amplifying his defenses.

    However, despite all of this, he was still not faring well. His blood and Qi were boiling like water.

    Across him, Liu Wujian also had a semi extreme grade armor¡ªa bluish white nk shaped armor. It was differentpared to Ye Chen¡¯s. It emitted cloud-shaped runes which were stuck on the Protective Zhen Yuan like simple outlines of white clouds.

    In addition, he was also wearing a ne emitting a deep blue radiance, which served as the secondyer of defense on top of the Protective Zhen Yuan.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Energy streams continuously battered the blue radiance and created distorted ripples, causing Liu Wujian to shiver every once in a while.

    ¡°My Secluded Ocean Ne is a semi extreme grade artifact. With its secondyer of defense, I can keep going. Let me see how long you can keep on going.¡±

    At this point, the struggle was no longer about strength, but endurance. Whoever failed to endure first would be the one to lose. There was no second possibility.

 Chapter 710 - Numb

    Chapter 710: Numb

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This Liu Wujian has a semi extreme grade jewel as well!¡± Yan Fengfeng was somewhat amazed.

    Amongst the artifacts, defensive treasures were usually double the price of offensive ones, and jewels were thrice the price of offensive artifacts.

    The reason they were so expensive was not that they were better. In fact, the assistance they could offer was quite limited and much inferior to offensive and defensive artifacts. However, they were exceptionally rare, and thus, were exceptionally expensive. Moreover, one could only wear one set of defensive artifact and hold two offensive artifacts; any more would simply be wasteful. However, one could still wear jewels and improve their strength further; for example, ne, arm rings, bracelets, earrings, and so on.

    Without any exaggeration, if an ordinary Sea of Soul Master wore aplete set of defensive artifact, held an offensive artifact, and had his body covered in jewels, all of which were semi extreme grade, even two Ye Chen¡¯s would not be able to do anything to them, unless they ran out of Zhen Yuan.

    Of course, this was an impossible scenario. Even a fourth grade sect couldn¡¯t find aplete set of semi extreme grade defensive artifacts, and aplete set of semi extreme grade jewels was even more difficult to find. Just producing two parts would be amazing in itself.

    This kind of scenario could only happen if artifact refining techniques of early and mid ancient era hadn¡¯t been lost.

    Liu Wujian¡¯s strength was monstrous in itself. Adding semi extreme grade ne on top which boosted his defense further, Ye Chen would likely lose if things continued to y out as they were.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good. On top of the Sword Master level strength, he also has a semi extreme grade jewel! How can one evenpare?¡¯

    ¡°Although semi extreme grade jewel¡¯s effect is not as good as an armor of the same grade, it¡¯s still worth about sixty-seventy percent. Don¡¯t tell me Ye Chen is really going to lose?¡±

    Everybody revealed concerned expressions.

    Contrary to others, the multicolor-robed woman rejoiced, ¡°What is the continent¡¯s Sword Master? He still has to make way for our West Ocean Sword Master!¡±

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Amidst the storm, the two had already exchanged more than a hundred moves, each of which contained all of their power. In an instant, the ground quaked and sky darkened.

    ¡°Ye Chen, why don¡¯t you concede? You can¡¯t beat me!¡±

    Liu Wujian could clearly see the situation. In terms of defense, he had twoyers; in terms of cultivation base, the thirty-two years old him was already at the peak ofte Sea of Soul realm. Hence, his Zhen Yuan should be much richer than Ye Chen. Even if Ye Chen could withstand his repeated strikes, thetter¡¯s Zhen Yuan would run out much faster.

    ¡°Battle is not over yet, so why would I give up?¡±

    Liu Wujian had twoyers of defense, but did Ye Chen not? Although the Dragon Bone Guard¡¯s effect was inferior to a semi extreme grade jewel, it was not inconsequential. It was helping him dissolve many energy quakes, preventing many injuries.

    ¡°You¡¯ll lose faith sooner orter.¡±

    Liu Wujian secretly increased the power behind his attacks, Zhen Yuan pouring in like a river.

    As the pressure on Ye Chen increased, he frowned inwardly. He naturally couldn¡¯t go on at this pace. For better or worse, Liu Wujian had a cultivation base ofte Sea of Soul realm, and his Zhen Yuan was twenty to thirty percent richer than his. Even if thetter¡¯s consumption was bigger, thetter would be the winner.

    ¡°Blood Severing Ghost Finger is more or less at twenty percentpletion. First sever a portion of his blood Qi before anything else.¡±

    Issuing a light beam with the Thunder Disaster Sword in his right hand, Ye Chen pointed with his left hand toward Liu Wujian and shed, like a judge¡¯s quill deciding one¡¯s life and death. It carried a mysterious ghastly power, evoking an indescribable horror and anxiety.

    Thinking Ye Chen was attacking him with finger arts, Liu Wujian smiled disdainfully, not taking any preventive measures. With twoyers of defense, he didn¡¯t need to worry at all.

    However, once Ye Chen¡¯s finger shed, his face changed.

    The blood Qi inside his body suddenly lost a small chunk as if it had evaporated away. Although it was only a small portion, about a thousandth of the total and wouldn¡¯t affect him much, if one suddenly discovered that they had lost a chunk of blood Qi for no reason, they would feel uneasy.

    ¡°What kind of finger art is this?¡± Liu Wujian inwardly raised his guard.

    ¡°Result is good¡­This time, it¡¯s for real.¡±

    Ye Chen had only been testing, and hadn¡¯t used the technique with all his might.

    ¡°Sever!¡±

    The Zhen Yuan condensed on his finger before he shed again. Different from thest time, as Ye Chen shed this time, a withered white colored palm image appeared on Liu Wujian¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan. The palm image reached inside Liu Wujian¡¯s body and grabbed a bloody beam, then resolutely clenched it. The bloody beam dispersed, turning into nothingness.

    ¡°You dare to sever my blood Qi!¡±

    Liu Wujian roared, feeling both astonished and furious. His blood Qi had suddenly halved. What kind of a concept was this? Only under optimal conditions would one be able to exhibit their peak battle power. Having his blood Qi halved, his might had instantly dropped a level.

    The spectators exchanged nces. They could also see that Ye Chen had used a frightening finger art which forcibly severed off a part of Liu Wujian¡¯s blood Qi. It was a peculiar attack.

    ¡°Truly unimaginably!¡±

    Not to mention the furious Liu Wujian, even Ye Chen himself didn¡¯t expect that a twenty percentpletion Blood Severing Ghost Finger could exhibit such power. It had instantly severed half of the opponent¡¯s blood Qi. Moreover, that withered white palm was brimming with death Qi and seemed utterly ipatible with this world, looking extremely sinister and ghastly.

    Of course, the target of Blood Severing Ghost Finger also mattered. If the target was a high grade body-refiner like Wei Longtao, severing a thousandth of his blood Qi would be considered a good result. It was not only because such experts had a lot of blood Qi, but their blood Qi was also highly condensed, and it was quite difficult for the Blood Severing Ghost Finger to sever arge amount of it, just like how a small knife could only cut off a small chunk from an iron te.

    ¡°Continue severing for me!¡±

    Having the sweet taste of its effects, Ye Chen dly umted a little strength and shed again. The white withered palm again appeared on Liu Wujian¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan.

    ¡°Get the hell off!¡±

    Liu Wujian¡¯s sword intent exploded, battering on the withered palm in waves.

    The palm could overlook Zhen Yuan, but couldn¡¯t overlook sword intent. Its speed suddenly reduced by a lot, but it still tore off a small chunk of blood Qi before crumbling under the battering of sword intent. The severed blood Qi once again disappeared under the eyes of Liu Wujian.

    But this time, it was only a few thousandth of the total blood Qi, vastly different from thest time.

    ¡°So, it turns out that Blood Severing Ghost Finger also consumes soul power.¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly discovered that he was missing a portion of his soul power. He never realized that. It seemed as if this soul power had infused into the Blood Severing Ghost Finger through a method he couldn¡¯t understand and miraculously severed the opponent¡¯s blood Qi.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you will pay for this!¡±

    Losing more than half of his blood Qi, Liu Wujian was furious. His left hand clenched into fist and it shone with a golden radiance as it smashed towards Ye Chen.

    Bang!

    This fist made the storm show signs of copsing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret art!¡±

    Ye Chen could tell at a nce that this fist art was not a profound battle skill, but a secret art thatpressed fist power by several folds.

    ¡°Void Shattering Finger!¡±

    His left hand¡¯s sword fingers retreated back and his index finger stretched out, pointing toward the golden fist. It was the Void Shattering Finger Ye Chen rarely used.

    However, this time¡¯s Void Shattering Finger had already reachedpletion. Moreover, due to being the third style, its might was much higher than Chu Zhongtian¡¯s second style. A cyan colored finger energy instantly collided with golden fist energy, totally disregarding the spatial distance.

    Blop!

    In the initial exchange, the golden fist energy seemed to hold the upper hand. However, Void Shattering Finger was a space profound martial skill, and was good at assimting energies. Even though it was being suppressed, it kept on assimting the golden fist¡¯s energy. In this manner, both energies weakened and took each other out.

    At this point in the battle, both sides had revealed almost all their cards, but were still not able to do anything to their opponents. Although Ye Chen¡¯s Blood Ghost Severing Ghost Finger seemed quite powerful, it consumed a lot of soul power, and couldn¡¯t be used frequently. Moreover, Liu Wujian¡¯s fifth step Highsky Sword Intent meant that if thetter was on guard, its effect wouldn¡¯t be much. Only if Ye Chen could further improve in its cultivation would it bear any result.

    Knowing their methods were not being effective, the two continued to attack each other with high intensity, taking the battle to the climax. The raging hurricanes whirled theke¡¯s water and everything in it into the sky, creating a downpour in the Nine Dragon Mountain.

    ¡°I refuse to believe you can keep withstanding my moves!¡±

    Gnashing his teeth, Liu Wujian rushed at Ye Chen, reducing the distance between them, and thus, increasing the effects of his attacks. Unexpectedly, Ye Chen didn¡¯t try to regain the distance. Instead, he weed thetter with unceasing sword strikes.

    ¡°Close bodybat¡­I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have our winner soon.¡± Everybody held their breaths.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang!

    Pulling the distance closer increased the efficacy of their attacks by not just but a little bit, but by several folds. Both of their defenses were unable to keep up, and both felt their blood Qi rampaging.

    ¡°Lose for me!¡±

    Liu Wujian chopped down with all his might, and a blood colored ocean and countless blood colored sword images rained down on Ye Chen.

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s Golden Hurricane was not as majestic as the Blood Ocean, its cohesiveness was far stronger. At a close distance, the ripple light beam immediately pierced through the blood ocean and struck Liu Wujian¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan. However, from another angle, Ye Chen himself was battered by countless blood sword phantoms.

    With muffled groans, both flew back several li back.

    ¡°Go again!¡±

    The two were not apprehensive of each other at all. Rubbing their bodies, they charged at each other again. They disregarded defendingpletely, and were only concerned withnding hits on the other¡¯s body. As for taking hits themselves, they seemed to not care at all.

    Peng!

    In a blink of an eye, Liu Wujian took three strikes while Ye Chen took two strikes.

    Liu Wujain let out a cloud of fishy breath while Ye Chen¡¯s face paled a lot. Although Liu Wujian¡¯s defense was high, he couldn¡¯t withstand countless strikes. He was instead amazed that Ye Chen managed to withstand his strikes. However, when he saw a white-colored bone guard on Ye Chen¡¯s palm, he immediately understood that thetter must have employed a secret art which boosted his defense.

    ¡°Let me see how long you can hold on.¡±

    However, as time went on, he discovered to his horror that at this point, he was beginning to lose it whereas Ye Chen still seemed mighty and full of vigor. It seemed as if the umtion of countless minor wounds didn¡¯t affect him at all, and had been healed long ago.

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Liu Wujian was simply unable to understand.

    As for the spectators, they had turned long since numb.

 Chapter 711 - : Super Powerful Defensive Sword Control Art

    Chapter 711: Super Powerful Defensive Sword Control Art

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Capable of being able to remain cool-headed from beginning to end, there were only a few such people, and Chu Zhongtian was one amongst them. He could pay attention to fine details in this aspect primarily because his own defense was quite high, and thus, he had a good insight. However, he discovered that be it Liu Wujian or Ye Chen, both had an endurance that was far above his.

    Liu Wujian was still alright. After all, he had a semi extreme grade armor and semi extreme grade jewel. Moreover, his cultivation base was already at the peak ofte Sea of Soul realm. Thus, his Zhen Yuan was bound to be extremely vigorous. However, Ye Chen merely had a semi extreme grade armor, and his cultivation base was also merely at the peak of mid Sea of Soul rm. Even if he had a secret art that could boost his physical defenses, his endurance should still be far below Liu Wujian¡¯s. However, as the battle developed, Ye Chen¡¯s endurance seemed above that of Liu Wujian. Thetter seemed on the verge of copsing while Ye Chen still seemed to stand tall.

    ¡°Even if I get a semi extreme grade armor, I won¡¯t be a match for him.¡±

    His sect had already expended a lot of manpower and resources to get him a semi extreme grade offensive artifact. Semi extreme grade armors were exceptionally rare. One might not be able to buy one even if they had the required spirit stones. Only an auction filled with countless treasures could provide a glimmer of hope. Thus, the armor on Chu Zhongtian¡¯s body was still a peak high grade armor. If he had a semi extreme grade defensive armor, Gu Lie wouldn¡¯t have been able to injure him.

    However, even if he had a semi extreme grade armor and had a strength equivalent to Ye Chen, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to exchange several hundred moves with thetter. Liu Wujian was a living example. Ye Chen¡¯s cards were far beyond what appeared on the surface. If one thought that Ye Chen only had strength, one would be terribly mistaken. His terror originated from his all-round prowess. He did not have any weak points. If he had to attack, he had the offensive power for it; if he had to defend, he had the defense for it. On top of that, his recovery ability was far beyond the others.

    The more Liu Wujian struck, the more he feared and despaired. He could tell that Ye Chen¡¯s vigorous appearance was not for show by observing his spirit, Qi, and essence. In contrast, his three inner energies had been consumed a lot. His body was aching from head to toe, and even his bones were creaking.

    ¡®Can¡¯t go on like this¡­His Zhen Yuan is still at least at thirty percent. If he takes a Zhen Yuan restoring pill, it will rise to forty-fifty percent. I won¡¯t be able to outlive him.¡¯ Liu Wujian face sank as he pondered inwardly.

    Unfortunately, Liu Wujian had still underestimated Ye Chen. Ye Chen had an entire bottle of semi extreme grade pills which could instantly recover his Zhen Yuan to hundred percent. Of course, one pill used would be one pill less for him to use. Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t waste it on Liu Wujian. He also had the Dragon God Medal which had thirty percent excess Zhen Yuan stored, and could allow him to instantly recover to sixty percent. He basically had no fear of running out of Zhen Yuan.

    Bang!

    After one more round of exchange, Liu Wujian felt a sweetness rising in his throat. He forcibly pushed back the mouthful of blood that was about to leave his mouth.

    ¡®Pull distance!¡¯

    He could not engage in another round of closebat. He was confident that if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the next mouthful of blood, and suffer intense injuries from the aftershocks.

    Whizz!

    His body made sharp turns as he retreated, and a clear image would be left behind at every turn. An instant after being formed, this image would be pierced through by a light beam, vanishing like smoke. Liu Wujian¡¯s main body was always a hair¡¯s breadth away from being hit.

    ¡°Eh¡¯? What a mysterious body art!¡±

    Ye Chen could tell that Liu Jian¡¯s speed sharply increased at every turn, causing his attacks to hit the air. Moreover, it seemedpletely random. However, even if he were to predict the other¡¯s route of retreat and eleration, he believed it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. His attack speed was only a bit superior to thetter¡¯s retreating speed. He couldn¡¯t catch him unless he used the Defensive Sword Control Art.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at its mysteries first!¡±

    Ye Chen actually had no intention of revealing the Sword Control Art before reaching the final moment. To this day, Liu Wujian was the only one able topete him in all aspects at an even ground. Even Dugu Jue was unable to do so. Ye Chen had a premonition that the Liu Wujian likely had his ace as well that he wouldn¡¯t easily reveal like himself.

    And Ye Chen had guessed right. Liu Wujian still had his ace, which he was unwilling to reveal unless the moment was right. Firstly, there had never been an opponent who forced him to reveal it. Second, once the ace was revealed, it no longer remained an ace. One¡¯s whole strength would be revealed for others. To bepletely without any secret cards was not an oue Liu Wujian wished to see.

    However, the current situation didn¡¯t allow him to keep his ace hidden. Ye Chen¡¯s strength had exceeded his imagination. If the fight continued in the current manner, he was very likely to lose. He couldn¡¯t bear to see himself losing against Ye Chen. Thus, he had to reveal his ace. There was simply no other choice for him.

    Dozens of li afar, Liu Wujian¡¯s figure stopped and stood steadily in the void at the edge of the storm. Seeing that Ye Chen was not chasing after him, he hurriedly took a few breaths, suppressing his soaring blood Qi and somewhat chaotic Zhen Yuan.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you can feel honored. You¡¯re the first person in several years to force me to use my strongest card. Others simply aren¡¯t worthy enough.¡± Liu Wujian uttered some astonishing words.

    ¡°What! He still has an ace up his sleeve? Does he even want us to live?¡±

    ¡°Too ridiculous! The battle just now shook the heaven and earth. His ace is surely going to be even more appalling. This time, Ye Chen is in trouble!¡±

    When two individuals with equal strength couldn¡¯t decide a winner and loser, they could only pit their strongest moves against each other and let them decide. It could be said that a martial artists¡¯ s strongest move must not fail. This was also the reason a martial artist didn¡¯t reveal their strongest move so easily. Once it was revealed, there would be no more secrets left.

    ¡®Liu Wujian still has his ace, then what about Ye Chen? Will his ace be the Sword Control Art?¡¯ Situ Hao looked toward Ye Chen. ¡®Not too likely. Even if he had cultivated Sword Control Art to the thirdyer, it won¡¯t be too powerful. The strength he has revealed is already beyond the Sword Control Art¡¯s thirdyer by a lot, unless he cultivated to the legendary seventy two identical swords realm. The time he has had is too short. There is no way he could have done it in two years. In history, the legendary sword artists who attained this realm took decades to do so. Two years is simply impossible.¡¯

    He subconsciously thought that Ye Chen¡¯s ace would be the Sword Control Art. But, when he thought about it, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be of much use in the current situation, since the strength the two had shown was simply too high for Sword Control Art to make a difference.

    ¡°You can also feel honored to persist to this moment. Now, I will use my ace against yours.¡±

    The Liu Wujian¡¯s current strength was naturally not enough for Ye Chen to reveal the Sword Control Art. However, once he revealed his ace, Ye Chen could only use that move. He didn¡¯t think that the former wouldn¡¯t threaten him. It could quite likely heavily injure him.

    ¡°Ye Chen also has an ace?¡± Everybody was stupefied, unable to even speak.

    Regardless of whether Ye Chen won or lost, everybody had wholeheartedly epted him. The strength he had revealed was absolutely that of the Sword Master level without a shred of pretense. One could say that there were many skeptics of Ye Chen¡¯s title of Sword Master before. After all, witnessing with one¡¯s own eyes was certainly different than being announced by the Knowledge Pavilion. However, at this moment, nobody had a shred of doubt. Instead, if anybody else raised his or her doubts, they would furiously retort.

    If Ye Chen were not the continent¡¯s Sword Master, nobody else was qualified.

    Hou!

    Dugu Jue took a deep breath, his taut nerves rxing.

    ¡°As of now, I¡¯m not their opponent. There is no need for a battle.¡±

    When he didn¡¯t know that the two still had aces, although Dugu Jue didn¡¯t think that the chances of his victory were big, he still believed that he had the power to exchange blows.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Between Liu Wujian and Ye Chen, Dugu Jue naturally favored Ye Chen. In any case, Ye Chen was True Spirit Continent¡¯s Sword Master, whereas Liu Wujian came from West Ocean with the objective of trampling over True Spirit Continent¡¯s geniuses.

    Liu Wujain¡¯s face changed, turning grave once again.

    ¡°Good! I didn¡¯t expect that you would be like me, still holding your ace. However, once I use my secret sword, I can no longer control myself. If I end up killing youter, don¡¯t me for being merciless.¡±

    Liu Wujian was not lying. He really couldn¡¯t control his secret sword. Most importantly, Ye Chen was too strong. He feared that if he held back, he would be the one to lose.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, my Sword Control Art can simrly kill you. Fight with everything you have!¡±

    Ye Chen sheathed the Thunder Disaster Sword back and stood without holding any sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Sword Control Art?¡±

    Situ Hao¡¯s eyes opened wide as he unblinkingly stared Ye Chen. He wished to see how different Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Control Art waspared to his.

    The two Sword Masters stood across each other in the void. In their surroundings, storm continued to roar; the entire world seemed to have stopped for them.

    Bang! Bang!

    Next, the two simultaneously charged at each other. Frightening gales erupted, which even the storm failed to suppress in.

    ¡°Secret Sword, Three Sky Sword Qi!¡±

    ¡°Sword Control Art, Three Identical Swords!¡±

    Coincidence or not, the killer moves of both contained ¡®three¡¯. Liu Wujains Three Sky Sword Qi had three distinct colored sword Qi¡ªgreen, azure, and red. Each one of them contained a different profound. The green colored sword Qi contained the wind profound, azure colored sword Qi contained the water profound, and red colored contained the blood profound. These three sword Qi couldn¡¯t be looked down upon, because this art was not only a martial skill, but also a secret art. Usually, secret arts didn¡¯t contain the pure profound, but if they did, their might would increase by several folds.

    Three distinct sword Qi shot toward Ye Chen, carrying a frightening killing power. Meanwhile, the Golden Sword at his back instantly unsheathed and soared, transforming into two Zhen Yuan swords. Then, three Zhen Yuan swords and shot across toward the three sword Qi.

    Puchi!

    The green and red sword Qi exploded while the azure sword Qi in the middle encountered the original Golden Sword and disintegrated without even producing a sound.

    ¡°What, not good!¡±

    Liu Wujian¡¯s eyes bulged. He never thought that his Three Sky Sword Qi wouldn¡¯t withstand Ye Chen¡¯s Three Identical Sword for a moment. How could he not be appalled?

    Without much thought, his next step was precisely to raise his defense with all his strength. He refused to believe that his two fold defense would be unable to withstand Ye Chen¡¯s move which had already been quite weakened.

    However, Liu Wujian¡¯s two fold defense immediately crumbled. Upon piercing through the deep blue barrier generated by the semi extreme grade jewel, the Zhen Yuan swords dissipated. However, the might of the original Golden Sword was three times that of the Zhen Yuan swords.

    Puchi!

    Piercing the firstyer, then the secondyer, the original Golden Sword which had transformed into a golden ray flew straight toward Liu Wujain¡¯s neck.

    With his life hanging by a thread, Liu Wujian tilted his neck, causing the sword to streak past without touching it. However, in the next moment, a huge amount of blood gushed out. His main artery had been severed by the sword Qi, and blood was an obvious conclusion.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Control Art had already transcended the realm of Sea of Soul.

 Chapter 712 - Curtain Drops, Runic Palm Energy

    Chapter 712: Curtain Drops, Runic Palm Energy

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    <strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gold light flickered and blood sshed, seeming absolutely stunning and majestically murderous.

    Ye Chen''s Three Identical Swords made everybody''s blood turn cold. Liu Wujian''s Three Sky Sword Qi was powerful in itself, capable of killing the majority of peak Masters. Even Dugu Jue would be gravely injured by it. However, Ye Chen''s Three Identical Sword seemed even higher in terms of killing power. With a mere brush, it inflicted an unprecedentedly heavy injury on Liu Wujian.

    Gu Lie and the multicolor-robed woman were dumbstruck. From the very beginning they had never considered the possibility of Liu Wujian losing. It was tough for them to ept such a conclusion.

    "Hiss! Impossible! I''ve also attained the realm of Three Identical Swords¡­Why such a huge difference?" Situ Hao''s eyes were left wide open.

    He believed that if not considering sword intent, Ye Chen''s Three Identical Sword might not be more powerful than his, and perhaps he might be the more skillful one. However, what just happened? Ye Chen''s Three Identical Swords exploded in his mind like a thunderp. Even if thetter''s sword intent was much more powerful than his, it still didn''t exin such a difference in might.

    Soul, soul power?

    Right, it was soul power!

    Situ Hao suddenly understood everything. Ye Chen must be a genius of soul. If Chu Zhongtian had the current strongest body, Ye Chen might have the strongest soul. Otherwise, there was simply no exnation for such a frightening might. After all, the Sword Control Art was controlled through soul power.

    Situ Hao smiled bitterly, suddenly feeling a bit of regret. It was no wonder he traded for the Sword Control Art with such insistence. It turned out that he was a soul genius. The Sword Control Art was a technique specially made for people like him, simply a priceless technique.

    However, his thoughts changed, and he began to calm down.

    Even if he had not traded the Sword Control Art, he would still have trouble catching after him. It would be better to focus on his growth. At the very least, he had obtained six Dragon Blood Grasses, which were worth three hundred thousand jin of strength, allowing him to possess a strengthparable to body refiners. In addition, the Spiritual Sword Attack allowed him toprehend the fast profound. Upon maturity, it would produce an effect that couldn''t be looked down upon.

    "Liu Wujian lost! It turns out that Ye Chen''s ace was also the Sword Control Art like Situ Hao. An expert is an expert alright. Although the Sword Control Art is quite powerful in the hands of Situ Hao, it is iparable to Ye Chen. Worthy of being Sword Master¡­Anything in his hands just shines through."

    "Of course! Looking back at Ye Chen''s path to prominence, it''s simply astonishing, filled with battle after battle. But, he never lost once, and directly imed the crown."

    "I''m afraid that such a frightening progress rate might be rare even in the ancient era."

    Sighs and exmations could be heard one after another, treating Ye Chen as a figure of legend.

    Chichichi¡­

    Liu Wujian''s neck was still bleeding, making many consider the possibility that he would bleed to death.

    Of course, if it had been an ordinary martial artist, he would have died long ago. Upon cultivating to Sea of Soul realm, the amount of blood increased by several foldspared to ordinary martial artists. Without any exaggeration, the blood of a Sea of Soul realm expert could fill several jars, not to mention a high level expert such as Liu Wujian.

    "B*stard!"

    With deathly pale face, Liu Wujian swept his left hand through his neck, closing it immediately. However, the next moment, it opened once again. The culprit was the remaining Destruction Sword Intent, which didn''t let go of its target easily.

    "Break!"

    Biting his tongue, Liu Wujian roared with a sinister face.

    Hu!

    The Highsky sword intent gushed out, colliding with the Destruction Sword Intent at the wound. The Destruction Sword Intent was powerful, but it was a duckweed without root and couldn''t persist for long. It was soon eliminated, allowing the wound on Liu Wujian''s neck to gradually mend.

    Nobody was surprised that Liu Wujian didn''t die. Sea of Soul realm experts had extremely strong vitality. Although severing a main artery seemed frightening and could easily make one bleed to death, as long as the bleeding was stopped, a Sea of Soul realm expert would not die.

    Ye Chen didn''t continue his offense. If he really wished to kill Liu Wujian, he would not have waited until this moment.

    "Ye Chen, Ye Chen!"

    Although his wound had healed, Liu Wujian''s face was frighteningly cold. Before running into Ye Chen, it had always been easy victories for him. However, this time, he even used the Three Sky Sword Qi and still suffered a miserable defeat.

    Ye Chen had crushed his unbeaten battle record, making him terrified yet furious and unresigned.

    "You want to continue?"

    Ye Chen''s face was indifferent. In Whitecloud restaurant, it had been the multicolor-robed woman who had provoked him for the most part. Therefore, he could overlook it. After all, Murong Qingcheng had settled it magnificently. However, not being angry didn''t mean he was indifferent. His counterattack was not something an ordinary person could handle. He was not one to be easily provoked, but once he moved, he made sure to leave behind an unforgettable memory.

    "Humph!"

    He would naturally not continue. First, not to mention whether he was Ye Chen''s opponent or not, his current battle strength had been reduced to thirty percent. His condition was at an all-time low.

    "Cyan mountains don''t change, and green water flows forever. You can be proud at this moment, but that might not be soter. My path is still long. When the timees, I''ll be sure to pay you back."

    Liu Wujian was already at the peak ofte Sea of Soul realm. He never doubted for a moment that he would fail to enter half-step Life and Death realm. Once he did so, his strength would increase exponentially. Ordinary Life and Death Kings wouldn''t be able to take a single move from him, not to mention Ye Chen, since thetter was only at the peak of mid Sea of Soul realm, far off from half-step Life and Death realm.

    "Then talk after bing a half-step King. Running your mouth off won''t help you advance."

    Ye Chen expression didn''t change. By the time the former became a half-step King, he would certainly have a cultivation base of peakte Sea of Soul realm. He would have experienced the state of being one with the world, which would allow him to rapidly improve his understanding of the profound. He might even cultivate Golden Hurricane to majorpletion. Moreover, although thete Sea of Soul realm wouldn''t increase his soul power, which would have allowed to him directly increase the power of Sword Control Art, his current Sword Control Art was merely the beginning. There were still Five, Seven, Nine, Forty Nine, Eighty One, and the supreme Hundred Identical Swords. At that moment, what realm would his strength reach? Even he himself couldn''t estimate it.

    "We''re leaving!"

    Liu Wujian knew that words had little use at this point. Loss meant loss¡­Only by defeating his opponent would he be able to regain his honor.

    "Leave!"

    Gu Lie let out a deep breath, giving a fearful nce at Ye Chen as he left alongside the multicolor-robed woman, chasing after Liu Wujian.

    The multicolor-robed woman was a bit fearful before leaving, afraid that Ye Chen might look for trouble with her. This person was indeed too terrifying.

    Once the three left, Ye Chen slightly calmed his blood Qi while looking back on the battle in his mind.

    Liu Wujian''s strength was undoubtedly astonishing. Without the Sword Control Art, Ye Chen could only rely on the Immortal Body to suppress the former and slowly whittle him down. The more his cultivation base advanced, the more reliable the Immortal Body seemed to him. One shouldn''t look down on it because it couldn''t increase battle power directly. It was much more potent than increasing battle power directly. Even if he had to face an opponent with a strength much higher than his, he didn''t necessarily have to be afraid.

    In a true life and death battle, it wouldn''t be sure who woulde out victorious.

    Unfortunately, he still couldn''tprehend the Immortal Body''s secondyer¡ªRegrowing Limbs. Once he cultivated the secondyer, he would be able to grow any severed parts quickly except the head, and his survival power would increase by ten folds. Even if he ran into an impossible enemy, he could be fairly confident to escape with his life.

    However, he was not hurried. He had a premonition that once he reachedte Sea of Soul realm, he would gain the qualifications toprehend the secondyer.

    ¡­

    In the void devoid of vitality, a colossal object was streaking across from the far end. Inspecting it from close, it seemed like a small ne. Its surroundings were translucent, and one could faintly see the mountains, rivers, as well as huge buildings inside.

    The small ne was moving at an extremely fast speed, leaving behind a stream of gray Qi. This stream of gray Qi was even squeezing the spatial energy out. If a half-step Life and Death King were careless enough to be brushed by the gray Qi stream, they would disintegrate to their bones.

    Judging by the direction and speed of the small, it would be visible in the sky of Sky Martial Region in about a month.

    As the small approached, the finger mark left by the Four Extreme Emperors on Emperor Scar Stele intensely flickered, as if it had sensed an incorporeal aura.

    The two seemed to have a mysterious connection.

    ¡­

    On the border of North Ocean and True Spirit Continent, a figure was flying across. Wherever the figure went, it left behind twinkling runes made of Zhen Yuan, looking extremely mysterious.

    Whizz!

    The figure abruptly stopped, standing in the void.

    The figure seemed to belong to a young man. His face seemed to be carved out of jade; he had a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows and star like eyes. Between his eyebrows was a zy rune, which was not just for show. It allowed the young man to have an unfathomable connection with the world, like the state of being one with the world.

    "I''ve reached the True Spirit Continent¡­It''s a first for me."

    The small inds and ocean water held no mysteries under his gaze. It seemed as if he was able to see through everything.

    "Eh? Someone is tired of living!"

    His gaze slightly paused before he coldlyughed.

    "Kill!"

    Hundreds of martial artists flew in from every direction. The lowest among them had the Astral Reaching realm while the highest hadte Sea of Soul realm cultivation bases. This was a bandit force. Precisely speaking, it was the biggest bandit gang active at the border of True Spirit Continent and North Ocean. They specialized in killing experts and plundering their riches who crossed by. Upon running into them, even a peak Master would have to escape at first sight.

    "Haha, herees another sheep!"

    The ocean bandits were headed by a big, ugly, bearded man. This month, they had already killed seven-eight Sea of Soul realm experts, the strongest of whom was a Sea of Soul realm Master with some fame in the continent. However, upon encountering the ck Death Bandits, his only option was death.

    "Die for me!"

    Without any words, hundreds of bandits immediately attacked to kill their prey.

    "Courting death!"

    A cold light flickered in young man''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, a zy palm energy condensed into a distorted rune and rammed into the bandit grouping from his left.

    Puchi!

    The palm energy transformed rune was too powerful, as at least three-four hundred people turned into blood and flesh before being ignited and dispersing as smoke.

    "So powerful!"

    The ck Death bandit leader''s pupils shrank. Under his distracted gaze, the young man killed two hundred more. As for attacks of the bandits, they couldn''t even graze the young man. He dodged everything with a seemingly mysterious body art.

    "Pushing hands into thorn¡­Withdraw, quick!"

    As he spoke these words, the bandit leader had already turned around and fled.

    "Trying to escape?"

    With a few flickers, the young man arrived behind the bandit leader. With a stretch of his arm, he easily smashed through the bandit leader''s Protective Zhen Yuan and grabbed his head.

    "Mercy!" The bandit leader''s face turned pale.

    Puchi!

    The young man''s fingers tightened, and the bandit leader''s body turned into mes, beginning from his head and soon turning his whole body into ashes.

 Chapter 713 - Appearance Of The Forbidden Place

    Chapter 713: Appearance Of The Forbidden ce<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The remaining ck Killing Mob members saw that their leader had been killed, so they quickly understood that this young man was not an easy target. Instead, he was someone whom no one would want to mess with. He was nothing but a man beast, and attacking him would be suicidal. Hence, they started to run for their lives.

    ¡°Ants.¡±

    The young man did not chase after them. These people were not worth it, he thought.

    Putting away the storage ring, the teenager looked into the distance, ¡°I have been in the north sea for so long, I have never been to the deep ocean that¡¯s beyond the north ocean. I wonder who can block my attacks in thisnd.¡±

    After standing there for a while, a ss symbol appeared outside the teenager¡¯s body. The symbol twisted slightly, taking him flying out into the horizon.

    ¡°Too horrifying!¡±

    Once the teenager left, two Sea of Souls Realm warriors who were passing by appeared a hundred miles away. They were terrified before, fearing that they might get killed by the mob. But, what they did not expect was to see the whole mob being killed by a young teenager.

    ¡°This man¡¯s power is so shocking! I think he might be the first warrior right below half step king warrior. I wonder where he came from. I have never seen him before.¡±

    ¡°There will always be more powerful people out there in this world. And, we are also in the peak era, so there might be more and moreing as well. Although we have reached beyond the age for getting crazily powerful, it does not mean that it would be impossible as well. On the contrary, this will be our chance.¡±

    ¡°You are right¡­This is the era for us as well.¡±

    ¡­

    It had only been one week since the battle above the Nine Dragon Lake. Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Master title had spread out in the whole Sky Martial Region, and added with the reputation from before, he was on the top of the world right now. Some of the disciples had used him as a role model.

    It was just like before, when everyone thought that the Mysterious Queen was the No.1 martial genius. But now, Ye Chen seemed about to take over the title. Of course, it might be seeming that way, but as long as Ye Chen did not enter the Life and Death Realm, he could not bepared to the Mysterious Queen. For the longest time, countless top powerful martial geniuses had been stuck in the Sea of Souls Realm. No one could be sure that Ye Chen could be one; all they knew was that there might be hope.

    Ye Chen was too powerful, and the pavilion did not need to wait for the next month to deem him as the new No. 1 warrior of the whole ranking. His introduction had been written a long time ago as well.

    Adding this time, this was the third time Ye Chen was ranked in the first ce on the ranking. His ce was stable and unshakable.

    After renting a whole fancy yard near the city, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng stayed there.

    There were mountains and rivers, covering huge grounds. Right next to the green waters, Ye Chen was training his Defensive Sword Control spell.

    During the battle with Liu Wujian, he had revealed his most powerful attack, which meant he had no more secret power anymore. This was not something he wanted. So right now, it would be his top priority to train his Three Sword Attack to Five Sword Attack level.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Once he reached the Five Sword Attack level, although the pure attacking power might not increase by a lot, the overall power would increase by ten percent in battle. For example, Liu Wujian¡¯s attack was indeed formed from three beams of sword qi shooting at the same time. If three sword attacks could notpete with that, five would make a huge difference.

    It would always be quantity and quality in the end.

    After attaining enough quality, there should be more focus on quantity. It would be equally powerful in two aspects.

    However, the Defensive Sword Control spell was getting harder and harder to train. Three Sword level looked just like the Five Sword level, but it would be more time consuming. It had been two months of training, but he had still not seeded. At this pace, reaching Seven Sword level and Nine Sword level would probably take even more time.

    Of course, if he reached the Late Sea of Souls Realm, it would make everything so much easier, since training the spell would require a lot ofprehensive ability, which had a lot to do with Zhen yuan level. With a high Zhen yuan level, it would be easy to make progress. Once he reached the Life and Death Realm, Ye Chen believed he could train to forty-nine sword attack within one day.

    After a couple of days, Ye Chen had made new understanding every day, and felt that everything was getting smoother and smoother. He felt like things were about to get to the level he wanted them to reach.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    As a sword finger gesture was made, Ye Chen made a low groan.

    Chin!

    As he shot out three beams of golden light at the same time, they separated into five beams for a split second before shrinking down to three beams.

    ¡°Soon!¡±

    Ye Chen knew it very well that he would not need to train so hard before reaching the five sword attack level.

    ¡­

    Boom!

    There was a mountain ruin inside the Sky Martial Region which was extremely ancient.

    On this day, huge exploding noises appeared above the ruin mountain. After that came lightning, thunder, and tornado, along with blizzards and snow storms. These natural disasters could not be underestimated. They were not normal lightning bolts, but the surreal lightning caused by the friction of space power. The tornado was godly wind from the surreal space. All of them contained surreal power, which could devour countless half step king warriors. Even normal Life and Death Realm warriors would be seriously wounded, which was indeed extremely horrifying.

    As all of them slowly disappeared, another huge wave of vibration appeared with the ruin mountains inside the Sky Martial Region being the center. The sky, theke, and the ground had be a media of radiation, and it would be impossible not to sense it. That spreading speed exceeded that of light, and it could reach out hundreds of thousand miles within a second. At the same time, the ground was experiencing an earthquake.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°An earthquake?¡±

    All of the sudden, each city, each town, each vige, and even the lone warriors out in the countryside as well as the hidden training warriors¡­everyone on thend could feel the vibration, even in the air.

    ¡°This vibration is quite unusual.¡±

    Some warriors walked out from where they had been training. They came outside and had their eyes closed as they tried to sense the source of the vibration carefully. But, they then realized that it came from a very far away ce, so it would be impossible to sense it.

    Inside the Mysterious Martial School¡­

    Right next to the pond on the floating mountain, a youngdy slowly lifted up her head. She looked toward the direction where the ruin mountains were, her vision seeming to reach all the way through everything.

    Looking back, the youngdy made a grabbing gesture, capturing a hint of the space power. After examining for a while, she mumbled to herself, ¡°This is a minor surreal space caused by the space power shing into the space blockade. It should mean that some moving forbidden ce has revealed itself. Well, I will send Feng¡¯er to check it out.¡±

    Inside the surreal Martial School¡­

    A middle aged man in glorious clothing and golden crown opened his eyes. Inside his eyes seemed to be present an entire sky. Something horrifying had happened as his pupils shrank a little. With that, this whole world inside his eyes shrank, and the scenery that was hundred thousand miles away suddenly shed through in his eyes.

    All that was happening inside the ruin mountains appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°The forbidden ground has appeared. This qi¡­Perhaps it¡¯s the Four Emperor qi?¡±

    The top four extreme rank emperors had been the legendary stories since ancient history. It would be impossible to get it mixed up with other things.

    ¡°Zun¡¯er¡¯s chance is here. Those old things should appear soon after all.¡±

    His pupils went back to normal, but his eyes were shining with a bright light as he seemed to be thinking about something. Nothing he nned could be stopped by Sea of Souls Realm warriors, and only king warriors at the same realm would have a chance.

    Inside the Evil King Pavilion, the back mountain Gu Sha¡­

    A teenager with narrow eyebrows walked out, standing slim and tall.

    ¡°Haha¡­It has been decades since I¡¯veid a hand on anyone. I wonder how those guys are doing. Yan Qingxuan, you might have won against mest time, but the result might be different this time.¡±

    As the young man walked out, all the nts around him started to grow creepily.

    There was a pace on the edge of shattering itself at the end of the Eastern ocean. There were countless holes in this space, and it was constantly changing. Inside this ck hole like space, airflow was shot out from time to time. It was like a massive blovk of cheese in the surreal mid air.

    In the deep end of the space, an elder with white hair sat with his eyes closed, not looking like he was about to wake up. All he gave out was that deathly vibe which was slowly decreasing, while the vitality started to grow stronger and stronger.

    At the same time, all of the king warriors around the Sky Martial Region could sense it as well. All of their eyes brightened as they started to n in their heads while having different expression on their faces.

    As for the king warriors outside the Sky Martial Region, they could not sense anything yet.

    ¡­

    ¡°Five Sword Attack!¡±

    Ye Chen had sensed it a couple of days ago as well, but he decided to calm himself down. Right now, the most important thing for him was to train to five sword attack level. The rest would mean nothing to him right now.

    ¡­

    ¡°Five sword attack!¡±

    Chin!

    He made a gesture with his right hand, and the gold sword in his hand turned into a beam of golden light shooting out of the scabbard. The whole space shook once as the sword had split into two. Stopping for a second, the Zhen yuan gold swords split into two each as well. The Five sword level was finally reached. Although it was rather unstable at this stage, it waspleted after all. All he needed was a little bit more training to stabilize it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He pointed out his finger, and five beams of gold light punctured through the top rank shield in front, leaving five sword holes on it that were emitting smoke.

    It was not over yet. Being controlled by Ye Chen, the five beams of golden light spread out and started to make crazy stabbing gestures in the air. Each beam of light looked like an actual sword artist performing attacks. It would be impossible to tell that they were all generated by one warrior.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    After infusing five into one, the gold sword plunged back into its scabbard.

    ¡°I have trained it! I wonder if Murong has brought some news back.¡± The vibration was something for sure, but Ye Chen had not gone out for a while, while Murong did.

 Chapter 714 - All Gathered

    Chapter 714: All Gathered<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡­

    At the edge of the Ruin Mountains inside the Sky Martial Region was a rank 6 martial school called the Red Cloud Martial School, whose leader was a very famous Seas of Souls Realm warrior. He trained the powerful Red Cloud Palm Art, which was aggressive and brutal. Normal Sea of Souls Realm warriors would be shattered into ashes under his one palm attack.

    A couple days ago, that aggressive vibration came from the deep parts of the ruin mountain, so he sent out one-thirds of his elite warriors toward the source of that vibration to search for it. Meanwhile, he was not resting on his own either, as he gathered all of the top warriors in the school and gave them countless valuable pellets and a couple of thunder fire exploding bombs, asking them to signal once they found something.

    ¡°Leader!¡±

    A warrior rushed in through the front gate.

    ¡°What? What have you got?¡± The leader had a sharp light shining in his eyes. The man before him was indeed one of the senior masters he had sent out for the source.

    ¡°Leader, our opportunity hase. In the deep part of the mountains, a massive moving forbidden ce has revealed itself. It shed with the space blockade, which revealed a hole. The natural yuan qi leaking from within was so rich that everything around it has been nourished.¡±

    ¡°It is covered in spirit nts and trees?¡±

    The leader gasped. A moving forbidden ce would be almost endless! And obviously, the spirit nts and trees would only be decoration, but it was already enough to shock the world.

    ¡°Alright! Once fortune strikes, there is nothing we can do to stop it. You, take us to the source immediately. After this is over, I will help you reach Late Seas of Souls Realm with whatever it takes. I will not forget your rewards on top of that as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Thank you, leader!¡±

    The warrior looked very pleased. He had been stuck in the Mid Sea of Souls Realm for decades now, and he was limited by his experience andprehensive ability. If he wanted to make to the Late Seas of Souls Realm, then it would at least take another few decades. Only with the leader¡¯s full support could he perhaps reach there in a short period of time.

    The Ruin Mountains were not a massive area, iparable to the one in the Northern Regions; it would only be a small fraction of thetter. But, the group of top warriors still spent three days before reaching the deep parts of the mountains.

    They lifted up their heads and saw something shocking. A massive hole had appeared a hundred meters high up in the sky. It was strange in shape, with the top being hundreds of meters wide and the narrowest being seven or eight meters wide. It did not have smooth edges, only rough shattered cracks. Below the crack was a massive hole that no one knew where it would lead to. Colorful crystals surrounded the whole crack, making it look extra mysterious.

    Looking into the gap, the leader¡¯s breathing hastened. The gap continuously poured out a rich natural Zhen yuan and energy. He could see countless strange shaped spirit nts growing inside the gap. After a certain distance, a massive tree could be seen growing there. These trees looked powerful and shone with the spirit light. Even the fruits growing on top were wrapped in qi flow of different colors. It was not hard to imagine how much power these fruits contained.

    ¡°Low rank, mid rank¡­everywhere¡­There must be top rank spirit nts and trees in the deeper parts. This is indeed our school¡¯s opportunity!¡±

    The leaderughed out loud. Not to mention the kind of valuable items he might find within the moving forbidden ces, even these spirit nts and trees alone would increase the general power of the whole school to a new level. Those spirit nts could be nted inside their medicine garden which could be harvested after every couple years. It would indeed be an immeasurable treasure for the school.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make any moves yet. Let me check it out first!¡±

    He was the leader after all, and was not blinded by the wealth. He took out a low rank great sword from his storage right and shot out a beam of attack toward the gap.

    Shoo!

    The low rank weapon had turned into a beam of flowy light and entered the gap smoothly.

    ¡°Leader, it does not look dangerous!¡± The elder right next to them said happily.

    The leader said, ¡°No hurry! Let¡¯s try one more time.¡± He then threw out another low rank item. However, it rubbed on the edge of the gap this time.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    A crystal thunder light shed once, and the low rank item was shatteredpletely into nothingness.

    He took a deep breath before saying to his people, ¡°Everyone, follow my lead. Remember, do not touch the edge of the gap, and try your best to enter through the middle!¡±

    It was obvious that the energy around the edges was too dense, such that once something tried to enter the crack, it would react and try to eliminate it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The leader took everyone flying towards the crack. The protective Zhen yuan outside his body was burning red like a red crystallineyer that was protecting everyone.

    The rest of them followed behind.

    Although he knew that the center of the crack was not dangerous at all, the leader was still trying his best to be careful. The protective Zhen yuan had protected himself perfectly as thousand meters shed within a second. He was just about to enter the crack.

    It was right then¡­

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    That calm crack before suddenly started to shake drastically. Beams of crystal lightning and mes shot out from the edges of the crack, forming a massive power met and surrounding the group of warriors.

    ¡°Back out!¡±

    The leader¡¯s face went pale as he hurried to yell out. Unfortunately, it was already toote. The attack had shattered all of his powerful warriors within the second, and even he puked out mouthful of blood.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    The leader¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Half of the top warriors had been shattered into nothingness within the second. After this incident, the general power of the whole school had decreased by half. It would be demoted from a top rank 6 martial school to only a mid rank one, and that too just because of his existence.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Lightning, mes, and tornados allnded on his protective Zhen yuan. He looked like he had been struck by thunder as blood spewed out from different parts of his body.

    ¡°No! I cannot die yet! As long as I am not dead, I can find enough treasures from that forbidden ce and the school can still develop back to its former status. Perhaps, I can be a semi king warrior as well. By then, the school would only be more powerful.¡±

    Controlling his emotion, he did not back out. Instead, he reached forward and was about to make it through the crack.

    Boom!

    At that moment, a massive pile of pure fire ballnded on his body, and he was burnt immediately into ashes. Those broken top rank items and storage rings were sucked into the gaps of the edges. No one could tell where it went.

    All of the warriors from the school were killed.

    ¡­

    A couple of dayster, the mountains received its second batch of guests.

    There were only five of them this time¡ªone teenager, three middle-aged men, and an elder. The teenager was wearing golden robes and crown, giving out the invincible brutality. It was indeed the head disciple of Surreal Martial School, Xia Houzun. The three middle-aged men were all master level Sea of Souls Realm warriors, one of which was the head elder Axe Master. Thest elder in yellow robes looked like the leader of the group. He had a massive body which looked heavy like a mountain.

    ¡°Great master, should we go in?¡± One of the three middle-aged men asked the elder respectfully.

    ¡°This gap is not simple. The edges contain the surreal energy, which will explode out surreal lightning. The fire and the tornados of the surreal space are so powerful that all of us will be killed without enough defense. You guys follow behind me¡­If anything goes wrong, back out immediately.¡±

    The elder was indeed one of the great masters of the school who was at semi king warrior level. Hence, his power was indeed unpredictable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in then!¡±

    Xia Houzun¡¯s eyes brightened. This ce would be his opportunity, also the key factor to decide his advancement into the semi king warrior realm as well.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    The elder was not afraid of the surreal energy, so he shed his body and flew toward the gap. Simultaneously, the four of them followed behind him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as expected, the lightning, mes, and tornados seemed to have sensed their arrival and suddenly started attacking, throwing out unbearably bright attacks.

    ¡®Ah!¡¯

    Amongst the three middle-aged warriors, the one with the lowest defense power was shattered into ashes immediately by a pile of fireball and lightning.

    ¡°Leave him alone¡­Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The elder was not having an easy time either. The surreal space energy would change the attacking power ording to the warrior¡¯s power level. Although it might not reach beyond his limits, it would not be all rainbows and sunshine either. He had to have his full focus in trying to handle the iing attacks. There was no time and effort for him to watch out for the men behind him.

    Shoo!

    Soon, the remaining four reached through the gap sessfully.

    What was strange was that if looked at from the outside, no one could see the four people that had just gone in.

    After the four had gotten in, another group of people arrived. Unfortunately, within this group of warriors, the most powerful one was only at the master level Sea of Souls Realm. They were all killed by the surreal energy before even reaching close to the gap.

    Soon, a lot more people arrived and got killed. Rarely anyone made it into the crack in the air.

    On the second morning¡­

    Two human figures appeared near the mountain on the opposite side. These two were so powerful that it was impossible to tell their power level. They were indeed semi king warriors.

    ¡°Ghost Wood King, this forbidden ce has appeared this time. A lot of semi king warriors must havee for this. There might even be Life and Death Realm warriors. If you and I want to grasp this opportunity, then it will have to be now.¡± It was a dark, skinny, short elder that was talking. His mouth was pointy, while the middle aged man standing right next to him had a skin that did not look human, but more like trees.

    ¡°Gopher King, you like to take advantage of people so much. If you do it again to me, then I will break your legs.¡± The middle-aged man said lightly.

    The short elder chuckled, ¡°I will not this time¡­Definitely not this time. There are a lot of precious items inside the forbidden ce. I will not need to do that at all.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I hope you are right.¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the deep mountain yard somewhere in the Sky Martial Region, a teenager with ze pattern on his head arrived at the ce.

    ¡°Wind Elder, Tian¡¯er is here to see you.¡± The teenager¡¯s voice spread out.

    Soon, the gate cracked open.

    ¡°It is Tian¡¯er!¡±

    It was a skinny elder who came out. He had long hair that reached over his shoulders. He smiled at the sight of the teenager. Thetter said, ¡°The Top four extreme emperors¡¯ grave is out! Teacher had asked me to apany you there.¡±

    ¡°Already? Perhaps that vibration is the omen?¡± The skinny elder thought of the vibration he sensed a couple of days ago. ¡°Alright. You and I will go over there together.¡±

    The elder nodded as he closed the gate door and walked next to the teenager toward the source of the vibration. Soon, the two disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 715 - Entering The Forbidden Place

    Chapter 715: Entering The Forbidden ce<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time, the Mysterious Martial School, Hell Gate School, and Evil King Pavilion School had all sent their people into the mountains.

    The Mysterious Martial School was a rtively new one. Before Mysterious Queen reached Life and Death Realm, it was only a rank 6 martial school, and its power could notpete with the other rank 5 schools at all. There were barely any semi king warriors or top master level warriors. Adding Yan Fengfeng, there were only three of them.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, that Ye Chen you are talking about¡­Does he really almost have semi king warrior level power?¡± It was a beautiful middle-ageddy that was speaking. Her qi was so deep that it was impossible to tell exactly how powerful she was. Looking at her with soul power, she looked like the eye of a tornado.

    Yan Fengfeng nodded, ¡°Yes, I have seen it with my own eyes.¡±

    The middle-ageddy was the great master of the school, Qing Liu, and was a semi king warrior herself as well. Her status in the school was very high, as she used to be the leader of the school, the teacher of Mysterious Queen. After thetter reached Life and Death Realm, she gave away her position to her proudest disciple and became a great master herself.

    Hearing her, Qing Liu thought about it and said, ¡°We do not have many people on our side, so we can invite him over.¡±

    Although she was a demi king warrior, if they ran into another powerful group of people, she might not be able to protect the others.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Fengfeng thought about it before nodding.

    ¡­

    For the past few days, Murong Qingcheng did not hear much about the vibration since they were too far away from the source. The two were not in a hurry either, since the Sky Martial Region was only this big. They knew they should be getting information soon in a couple of days.

    With this opportunity, Ye Chen continued to train his five sword attack, trying to get it to the next level.

    On this particr day, Yan Fengfeng and Qing Liu came to the city Ye Chen was staying at the time.

    Inside the yard, the five of them sat in the pavilion at the center of that green water.

    ¡°Ye Chen greets Senior Qing Liu.¡±

    After knowing Wing Liu¡¯s identity, Ye Chen was a bit surprised. He had not expected that this person before him was Mysterious Queen¡¯s teacher, the former leader of the Mysterious School.

    Qing Liuughed, ¡°Do not be so rmed. Qingxuan thought very highly of you. She said that you are the top warrior with the highest possibility of reaching Life and Death Realm within five years.¡±

    ¡°Five years? Senior Yan has ttered me.¡± Ye Chen forced augh. Although he knew that he would be able to make it to Life and Death Realm, he did not have the confidence to say that it would happen within five years. It would be too much of a dream.

    Qing Liu said, ¡°Do not underestimate Qingxuan¡¯s belief. Whatever she said is very likely toe true¡­I have seen it many times now.¡±

    ¡°Then I will thank senor Yan for this.¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    Taking a sip of the tea, Qing Liu asked, ¡°Ye Chen, what rank of sword intent are you at? Feng¡¯er said you have the destruction sword intent. Is it true?¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Indeed¡­It is the rank 5 destruction sword intent.¡±

    Although she had already heard about Ye Chen from Yan Fengfeng, but Qing Liu was still very surprised upon hearing it directly from him. Rank 5 destruction sword intent would have the power that was equivalent to rank 6 normal sword intent. It was the kind that even some Life and Death Realm warriors might not have.

    ¡°Indeed a respectable apprentice! Qingxuan was one, and you are as well.¡± Qing Liu said with emotion.

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Senior Qingqiu, this time you came here for?¡±

    Yan Fengfeng answered for Qing Liu, ¡°Ye Chen, do you know what is the source of that vibration?¡±

    ¡°I have been looking for more information. But, what is it?¡±

    ¡°The graveyard for the Four Extreme Emperors has revealed itself, and the vibration was caused by the moving forbidden ce hitting the space blockade. Right now, the Sky Martial Region¡¯s rank 5 martial institutions should all know about it. The rest of them might still need a while though. My teacher and I want to go there and check it out. Therefore, I would like to invite you and Murong Qingchen to join us. What do you say?¡±

    Four Extreme Emperors Grave?

    Ye Chen did not think too much into it as he nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    He carried the third movement of the Void Shattering Finger Art and an Aries white key. The graveyard might be his opportunity, so he surely would not let it go. Even if they did note to invite him, he would have gone himself after gathering all of the information.

    Qing Liu said, ¡°This time¡¯s journey will be extremely dangerous. There will be a lot of semi king warriors there. Although some of them might never be able to reach the Life and Death Realm, their power should not be underestimated. Therefore, it might be critically dangerous there.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He was not far from Late Seas of Souls Realm, and there was just that one thinyer of obstacle stopping him from making that breakthrough. With this opportunity, he might be able to finally get what he had been wanting. Once he reached Late Seas of Souls Realm, even if he ran into half step king warriors, he would be able to escape safely. As for some of the weaker ones, he might even be able topete with them.

    ¡°Murong, what about you?¡± Ye Chen was a bit worried about Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°I will go with you.¡± She answered.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Although Ye Chen was worried that Murong Qingcheng might be in danger if she joined, he also knew that she was not weaker than anyone with her survival skills. Not to mention her perfect demi demon bloodline and demon power, there was still quite a lot demon power essence in her body, which was a king warrior level demon power. With her endurance now, once she used it, it might be even more powerful than ever before.

    Just like that, the five of them headed over toward the Ruin Mountains.

    Before, Yan Fengfeng and Qing Liu might not be as powerful, but adding Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng to the mix, their power reached the next level as a group. Yan Fengfeng was already one of the top five warriors in the master ranking, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s demon qi was aggressive as well. And then there was Ye Chen, an invincible warrior below the semi king warrior realm. No matter who they ran into, they would not be much weaker either, unless they had two semi step king warriors.

    By the time they reached the deep end of the mountains, it was already one weekter.

    ¡°Haha, Mysterious King, you are here as well!¡±

    In the distance, seven human figures flew over as they carried a hint of evilness, giving people a mysterious feel.

    ¡°Gold Absolute King, you can be here and I cannot?¡±

    Qing Liu¡¯s title was Mysterious King. As all of the semi king warriors were future potential Life and Death Realm king warriors, hence they had the ¡°king¡± titles. However, the man she addressed as Gold Absolute King was the great master from the Evil King Pavilion, who was the uncle of Evil King. His power was also mysterious, and he used to be a staunch opponent of hers.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Jin Juewantnded on the mountain that was not far away. He nced at Qing Liu and the people standing next to her, thenughed, ¡°Five people¡­not bad! I thought there might only be three to four of you.¡±

    ¡°Too many people might not necessarily be a good thing. It is about the quality and not the quantity.¡± Qing Liu said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, no matter how good you are with words, I, Evil King, have always been above you. Talking about being elite, I am way ahead of you for sure.¡±

    The Gold Absolute King had not been out for a long time now. No one had mentioned to him about Ye Chen yet, so he had never heard about thetter and his stories.

    Right next to him were six other people, two of whom were youngsters, two being in their middle-ages, and another two elders. One of the two young warriors actually recognized Ye Chen. He was indeed Sikong Sheng, who had not been out for a while either. Right now, he had that dull look on his face instead of that invincible sharpness from before. With Ye Chen¡¯s observation skills, it was not hard for him to tell that Sikong Sheng recognized him from the past. But, what was surprising was that the former did not make any microexpressions at all.

    ¡®Sikong Sheng being here means that he has finally reached the top master level. I wonder what exact level he has reached.¡¯

    It was not that Ye Chen was underestimating Sikong Sheng, just that he had seen so many powerful martial geniuses inside the Sky Martial Region that nothing really surprised him anymore. Sikong Sheng¡¯s talent would not be ranked even in the top 10. Therefore, the fact that he now was at top master level warrior level surprised him.

    Right next to Sikong Sheng was a young man with a tattoo on his face. He was not as numb as Sikong Sheng actually; instead, he was studying Ye Chen curiously, giving people a feel that nothing was really important to him.

    ¡°It might not be the case. Now is different from before. We will leave for now.¡±

    Qing Liu did not n to continue verbally arguing with the warrior, so she flew toward the crack. At the same time, Ye Chen and the other three followed behind her.

    Boom!

    Around the edge, the energy could sense that there was a powerful entity approaching. Hence, it released countless beams of lightning toward them, whichnded on the five. Before their trip, Qing Liu had already reminded the three to watch out for the surreal energy. Therefore, the four warriors behind her were not surprised at all as they started to augment their protective Zhen yuan while maintaining their speed.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Ye Chen shed once, blocking on the right side of Murong Qingchen where there were more attacks. Thetter said with a pale face, ¡°I am alright.¡±

    Although her protective demon power was very powerful, much more so than normal peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm warriors, since she still did not have a semi extreme rank protective armor, it would not be easy for her to handle the power. Luckily, she still had the Darkness Sky, which had a great effect of absorbing energy.

    As for Ye Chen, although his cultivation was not that high and only at the peak of Mid Sea of Souls Realm, he had his semi extreme armor and the dragon bone¡¯s protection. Adding his immortal body, it seemed rather easy for him to handle the surreal power attacks.

    Meanwhile, Yan Fengfeng¡¯s true form was that of a blue phoenix, with her top quality power. She had reached from rank 9 to rank 10 within the past two years, and would also be considered a tyrant level beast amongst them all. She was so powerful that it was almost impossible to imagine. The protective beast power was not weaker than Murong Qingcheng¡¯s protective demon power. Added with that, she had also had a semi extreme rank armor inside the treasure tower, which was another addon.

    The one warrior that was having the toughest time was indeed an elder of the Mysterious Mountain, who was not that weak in his cultivation, which was at peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm. But unfortunately, he did not have a semi extreme rank armor. So, he could only use his Zhen yuanyer to fight it as blood leaked out from the corner of his lips.

    Within a blink of an eye, the five had endured dozens rounds of attacks. They disappearedpletely into the crack without a single one of them dying.

    ¡°Huh! No wonder so arrogant.¡± The Gold Absolute King wanted to witness some failure, but he just couldn¡¯t today.

    ¡°Gold Absolute King, the Mysterious Master has been catching up to you. I think that level of arrogance was kind of justified.¡± Another group of people arrived right at that moment.

    They all wore light colored clothes, and a massive ¡°hell¡± character was embroidered on the five¡¯s chests. Although one of them did not have it, there were simr styled symbols on their sleeves. Their power could only be more than the Evil King Martial School¡¯s. The leader Evil King was also a king warrior from the same era as the Surreal King. Their cultivation wasparable to the old Dragon King. Meanwhile, the Hell King inherited the Hell ancestor¡¯s legacy, and was specialized in making seals. His most powerful martial art was the Sky Hell Sealing Major Art, which was horrifying powerful.

    Back when he was with Lin Tian, the Mu Yunhe who had arguments with Ye Chen was indeed the head disciple of the Hell Martial School. But amongst the six of them, he was not there.

    ¡°Hey, long time no see!¡±

    Gold Absolute King squinted his eyes. If the Mysterious King Qing Liu had an unimaginable power, it would only be rtive to the Evil King, whom he was more afraid of. He was a born killer who had learned the Hell Sealing Art. Even if he could beat the other in a battle, he would still be wounded badly.

    ¡°Hehe, long time no see! However, this will not be the time for us to talk. I will go in now. You people better not interfere or try to fight for things with us. Otherwise, I will show you what we can do.¡±

    ¡°We will see who loses.¡±

    Gold Absolute King was not the kind of person who would be scared by threats, as he said indifferently.

    ¡°Haha! I will see you inside then!¡±

    The formerughed as he entered the forbidden ce. On their way there, one of them was wounded badly to the extent of puking a huge amount of blood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in as well.¡± Ultimately, Gold Absolute King took his people to enter the crack as well.

 Chapter 716 - The Gray Wolf Meadow

    Chapter 716: The Gray Wolf Meadow<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Outside the crack, Ye Chen and the other four could already see what was inside, a space filled with spiritual nts and trees. But once they entered, they realized that where theynded was nothing like what they had seen. It was obvious that those things they saw was a result of spatial reflection. They did not know where they were inside the forbidden space really.

    It was an endless meadow. Heavy winds blew about, making sharp air-slicing noises.

    ¡°Be careful! We are inside a spell.¡±

    Qing Liu had seen the most out of all of them. It was easy for her to tell that there was a huge spell covering the whole ce, and there were countless minor spells within the massive one as well. Because of the fact that the spell level was very high and had already infused with the nature, people without great observation and experience would not be able to tell.

    ¡°It should be the simtion spell!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Hm? You know about this?¡± Qing Liu looked at Ye Chen with surprise. The fact that he knew about the spell was already impressive, but he not only knew that there was one, he even knew about the type of the spell.

    There were a lot of spells. One of them was called the simtion spell that could use the power of the spell to create all types of creatures such as human, beasts, demons or some kind of rare legendary creatures. These formed creatures¡¯ power would be influenced by the level of the spell. The higher the level, the more powerful they would be. The powerful spell could simte even Life and Death Realm level creatures to kill a real Life and Death Realm warrior.

    ¡°I only know a little.¡± He tried to fool her off.

    His soul power was five times more powerful than normal people, and its quality would at be the level of Life and Death Realm warriors. He naturally could sense that there was spell on the grasnd. As for the reason that he was able to tell the type of spell was because there was rted information from the memory he got from the Battle King. All he needed to do was to try slightly to think, and he could get the information from that.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go!¡± She controlled her emotion and said to the four.

    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± Yan Fengfeng was not surprised at all. She had sensed it a long time ago that there were a lot of secrets inside Ye Chen.

    After walking for a while, the five saw a gray stone tomb with four massive characters¡ªGrey Wolf Grasnd ce.

    Qing Liu said, ¡°If I have guessed it right, then this should be the Grey Wolf Spell created by the Four Extreme Emperor. It can simte gray wolf beasts. Everyone, be careful, alright?¡±

    After they walked on for a bit, the wind started blowing stronger and stronger.

    Awoooo!

    In the distance were seven adult elephant-sized massive wolves running toward them. They had extremely long hair which were blown into the air like gray mes burning in the air. Their eyes were bright and brutal, a bloody red hue shining within.

    The first wolf that jumped at them threw out his ws, the light from which covered all five of them within. Its battling power was intense, and no weaker than normal Sea of Souls Realm master level warriors.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Qing Liu looked like she was just drinking a cup of tea as she waved out her right hand and threw out a palm attack. That condensed palm energy seemed like a crystal as it went through the grasnd with the wolves within. All of the iing wolves were shattered by the horrifying power, and a deep dent appeared on the ground as well.

    Half step King warrior¡¯s Zhen yuan level was indeed crazy. Ye Chen had finally seen the power of a true semi king warrior. Not to mention anything else, just the Zhen yuan was nothing that peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm warriors couldpete with. They would be able to solidify their Zhen yuan and increase its density by more than five times.

    Besides that, Ye Chen realized that the space within the forbidden ce was ten times more stable than the space outside. Normally when they were outside, Sea of Souls realm warriors¡¯ attack could twist the space already. But within the forbidden ce, Qing Liu could not even shake the space at all.

    Qing Liu could also sense the stability of the space as she frowned slightly.

    The five of them flew on top of the meadow, and those wolves were shattered before they could even get close.

    But obviously, the powerful feature of the spell was just revealing itself. All they could see were countless dark shadows moving toward them at the end of the horizon, seeming like the ck ocean water. Once they got close enough, it was apparent that those were countless massive gray wolves. Looking at it roughly, there were at least eight hundred wolves there. That powerful beast power had darkened the meadow; all they could see were countless bright red eyes that reminded them of ghosts.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful! Try not to be too far away from each other.¡±

    Even Qing Liu would not dare to underestimate the situation. These gray wolves did not have long range attacks, and seemed to only be able to fight up close. However, with more than a thousand of them jumping on them at the same time, no one would dare to underestimate the situation.

    ¡°Mysterious Spell!¡±

    The gray wolves could not throw out long ranged attacks, but Qing Liu could. She formed a spell quickly with both of her hands and a surprising Zhen yuan vibration spread out.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    After the formation, Qing Liu pushed her hands toward the wolf pack.

    Pap!

    There was no shockingly loud explosion sound, but a strange looking palm print appeared in the moving wolf pack which covered hundreds of meters of ground. At least dozens of gray wolves had been killed by this palm attack. That record would make her a top warrior even amongst the semi king warriors.

    ¡°Major Phoenix Cut!¡±

    ¡°Bright Sky Punch!¡±

    Yan Fengfeng and the elder of the mountain Lin Gaoming also threw out their best attacks, killing seven or eight wolves each, which was not even one-thirds of what Qing Liu had done.

    Murong Qingcheng then used her Darkness Devour and killed seven wolves as well. Her attack was still far from fullpletion, but it was already not much weaker than Yan Fengfeng and Lin Gaoming¡¯s attacks. Once it reached fullpletion, its power could not be underestimated.

    ¡°Thunder Devour!¡±

    Ye Chen used his Zhen yuan and formed a massive ck thunder ball, which then shot out violently. It exploded amongst the wolves, killing two dozen wolves instantly.

    ¡°Indeed an invincible top warrior right under the semi king warriors.¡± Qing Liu nced at Ye Chen, surprised again.

    The wolves were running at an extremely fast speed. After two rounds of attacks, the wolves finally made it to right in front of the five, surrounding them.

    Awoo! Awoo!

    That sharp wolf roar was heard as all of the wolves started their aggressive attack toward the five. The attacking power was extremely potent.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    There were still eight hundred remaining gray wolves. Qing Liu reached out immediately, throwing out her top attacks again. Wherever her attacks reached, the wolves shattered immediately.

    Ye Chen and the other three had formed into a circle as they attacked the wolves, since it would be harder to handle so many opponents at the same time, not to mention there were eight hundred of them this time.

    Even so, there were still way too many wolves out there. They were all at master level as well, so it would be impossible to avoid all of their attacks. Not to just mention the four, even Qing Liu had been attacked by the wolves. It was just because of her extremely powerful protective Zhen yuanyer that those attacks meant nothing for her. On the contrary, those wolves that attacked her were blown away by the aftershocks, hitting the other wolves.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen had been hit dozens of times already, his protective Zhen yuan on the verge of shattering. Meanwhile, the other three were in an even worse situation, their faces starting to be pale.

    ¡°Not good! There are just way too many of them. If continued, we will be badly wounded even if we can kill all of them, which will not be good for our future battles.¡±

    With that thought in mind, Ye Chen did not n to hold back anymore.

    ¡°Three Sword Attack!¡±

    Ye Chen used his sword finger and made a gesture, as that gold sword of his came out on its own. It then split into three beams of gold light before shooting out like beams of lightning.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    It was like cutting grasses as countless wolves were killed. Before, Ye Chen had only killed about two-thirds of Qing Liu¡¯s record, but now, he was obviously doing better. It did not necessarily mean that his power had reached above thetter; it only meant that his Defensive sword control spell was just too powerful. It was nothing like normal attacks which would require a little bit of time between attacks. The sword control spell used soul power to operate, which did not need time to regenerate at all. Wherever he went, the sword would go and attack.

    ¡°This! It is the Defensive sword control spell!¡±

    Qing Liu¡¯s pupils shrank. This big amotion would be impossible for her not to notice. Ye Chen¡¯s opponent killing speed was too unbelievable. The normal Defensive sword spell would not be this powerful at all. Even if she were the most stupid person on earth, she would know that he specialized in soul power, which exined why the spell was drastically more powerful in his hands.

    Five hundred!

    Three hundred!

    One hundred!

    Soon, eight hundred wolves were killed, and only one hundred remained. The density of the wolves had decreased as well. So, Murong Qingcheng and the other two warriors¡¯ pressure was relieved a bit as well.

    ¡°Landing Spell!¡±

    At that moment, Qing Liu formed another spell. In the air, a hundred meters wide crystal palm print appeared out of nowhere. The second itnded, the ground nearby vibrated as well. A circle of st waves spread out everywhere, and half of the one hundred wolves were killed instantly.

    The remaining wolves were easier to handle, being shattered one after another.

    Waiting until all of the wolves had been destroyed, Qing Liu let out a breath and said to Ye Chen with a big smile on her face, ¡°With your power, normal semi king warriors would not be a threat to you anymore. This trip might be dependent on you after all.¡±

    When they encountered a powerful enemy, Qing Liu would be distracted by the opponent for sure, and would no longer be able to protect them anymore. But with Ye Chen there, it would be much easier. In fact, no one under the semi king warrior realm could threaten him at all. Even normal semi king warriors could not kill him easily.

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Having finished their battle, the five continued traveling.

    ¡­

    There was a massivend ofva in front of the meadow, and the whole world here was burning red. There would be burningva shooting out for the sky constantly.

    Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!

    In the sky, a horrifying bird chirp could be heard as countless massive me birds jumped toward the elder and the young man with that symbol on his forehead.

    The two¡¯s faces blushed slightly. Although there was no critical danger really, it was not an easy situation either. These birds were more powerful than the wolves, as well as faster. When they jumped out, they were moving even faster than lightning. If it were not for the fact that the two were extremely powerful, they might have been killed by now.

    ¡°Five Symbol Palm Attack!¡±

    The symbols outside the young man¡¯s body blocked away the iing attacks while he used his Zhen yuan to throw out a palm attack.

    Pap! Pap! Pop! Pop!

    The five twisting symbols were thrown out and the fire birds were crushed by them, which shattered their bodies. Following that, the me burned them into ashes. The young man¡¯s me was burning even more powerful than their mes.

    ¡°Tornado Wind Tooth!¡±

    On his side, the skinny elder was even more powerful. He reached out and made a grabbing gesture, causing an aggressive tornado wind to appear out of nowhere. Within the wind, countless wind des appeared out of nowhere, clearing out the sky and killing countless fire birds.

 Chapter 717 - Fighting Against the Half Step Scorpion King

    Chapter 717: Fighting Against the Half Step Scorpion King<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Most of the simting spells did note with a trapping effect. As long as the people got out of its coverage, they would not be affected by the attacks at all. The skinny elder shed his body after killing a lot of birds and shot out through the gap of the birds.

    The young man also knew that these birds could not be killedpletely, and that they would only be wounded if they tried to fight back. Therefore, the skinny elder had just finished talking when he chased up.

    Quak! Quak! Quak! Quak!

    Hundreds of fire birds chased after them like a burning string. Unfortunately, just like the wolves, these birds could not shoot out long range attacks. Only the ones that were the closest could attack the two with their fireballs, causing countless sshes.

    ¡­

    ¡°So hot!¡±

    Through the massive meadow, Ye Chen and the five arrived at thevand. The temperature here was one hundred times greater than outside. Normal iron would melt instantly if put on the ground. The air itself was like burning qi flow. Normal warriors would have their lungs burnt through with the slightest inhtion.

    ¡°This should be the fire bird spell. We should not try our chances with the birds. Find a moment to make through.¡± Qing Liu reminded the four.

    The dark ground was full of cracks. The burning redva and ck smoke filled sky. The whole environment was so awful that it would be almost impossible for human beings to survive. Only fire elemental creatures would want to live here.

    The five of them flew in the sky and had to constantly dodge theve flow from the ground.

    Quak!

    All of a sudden, a wave of red water poured out of that massive fire mountain in front. When it reached closer, they realized that it was not water but a dense group of fire birds. These birds did not have a solid body; instead the bodies were made of fire elemental energy. As they pped their wings, the me burned aggressively, and the temperature of the air further increased by a couple of times.

    Qing Liu attacked first, shattering a group of fire birds. Meanwhile, Ye Chen performed his Defensive sword spell, causing three golden light beams to shoot though the groups. Wherever they went, the birds fell down like raindrops.

    ¡°Everyone follow me! Let¡¯s make through!¡±

    Qing Liu¡¯s protective Zhen yuan suddenly grew by a couple of times, covering the four beforending into another group of dense fire bird groups.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A semi king warrior¡¯s protective Zhen yuan was extremely powerful. Even after a couple times of expenditure, it was not something that the master level fire birds couldpete with. All of the birds that tried hit their heads on the blockade failed. It was impossible for them to form a formation.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a massive sound was heard from the protective Zhen yuanyer. Qing Liu¡¯s face went pale, and her body froze a little.

    It turned out that there were three birds that had attacked a few times, and their power was not much weaker than Liu Wujian¡¯s. They allnded onto the protective Zhen yuan, trying their best to stop the five from breaking through.

    ¡°Star Hand!¡±

    Qing Liu made a noise as both of her hands reached out, twisting two fire birds¡¯ necks. Meanwhile, that powerful aggressive qi explosion blew away another fire bird.

    ¡°Defensive sword spell!¡±

    Ye Chen used the time to perform his sword spell. The gold sword went through the fire birds¡¯ bodies.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    It was a great opportunity, and the fire birds behind were already catching up. The five of them increased their speed and shot out into the distance, soon managing to go way ahead of the birds.

    After the meadow was thevand, and after that was a white foggy ce which had the effect of blocking out soul power. Being within, it was impossible to tell where one was or which the right direction to go would be.

    ¡°Four Extreme Emperor had the white sheep king below him, who was great at illusions. The spells he set out would be one of those for sure. Although they did not have attacking power by themselves, but they could trap people within. If we cannot break through the spell, then it would be possible to be stuck here forever, which would not be good.¡±

    Qing Liu did not have the Mysterious Queen¡¯s power. Although she knew a lot about illusions as well, but she could not do it well herself. Meanwhile the white sheep king was known as the powerful beast king from the ancient era. Before he was trained by the Four Extreme Emperor, he was invincible for the longest time. Even king warriors at the same ranking would be scared of him and his illusions. Right now, out of the five of them, the most powerful one was Qing Liu, who was at the half step king warrior level. It would be extremely hard for them to break through the spells.

    ¡°I will give it a shot!¡± Murong Qingcheng stood out.

    ¡°You?¡±

    Qing Liu looked at her with surprise. She was indeed not weak, but she had been so quiet this whole time, so Qing Liu had no idea what she could do.

    ¡°Senior Qingliu, don¡¯t worry! Murong can handle this.¡± Ye Chen knew everything about Murong Qingcheng. In other words, the demon race from the ancient era were not afraid of illusion at all. Murong Qingcheng had inherited that ability as well. Her demon eyes could see through every illusion.

    Walking in front, she activated her demon power, pouring them under her eyes. The next second, her pupils became golden, and her vision could see through the illusions and into the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go that way!¡± Murong Qingcheng pointed out her finger toward the left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen trusted Murong Qingcheng with his whole heart. On the other hand, Qing Liu and the other two hesitated briefly before following behind them.

    After couple of hours, they actually walked out of the spells.

    ¡°Perfect half step demon bloodline is indeed like the legends. You have both the quality of humans as well as a part of the advantage of the demon race.¡±

    Qing Liu was impressed by Murong Qingcheng. The hardest thing when exploring the unknown regions was to not have eyes and ears. With Murong Qingcheng being there, they had nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Senior, you are ttering me.¡±

    Since being together with Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng had stopped covering her face. Before, the reason she did so for so long was because she had made a decision that she would not show her face to too many people before she met the person of her dreams. Right now, a light smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°So beautiful! Just like Qingxuan, what a natural beauty!¡±

    Just like that, the five of them made it through three different spells and came to thest one. It was the head of the top four king warriors, the Sky Scorpion King, and his spell was called the Sky Scorpion Spell. It was way more powerful than the ones set by the Wolf King and the Fire Bird King.

    Over on the other side of the Sky Scorpion Spell, the skinny elder and the teenager were in deep battles. Their opponent was a massive scorpion beast. Normal ones would definitely not put them in this kind of position. But, the beast had reached beyond rank 10, and was in between rank 10 to rank 11. It was a half step scorpion king. Its power was iprehensible; the ck beast power could already materialize, umting on the ck shell. Its defense was extreme sturdy, and the massive w was powerful and heavy enough to break through mountains and grounds. Added with that back hook, it would be almost impossible to block out one hundred percent of its attacks.

    ¡°Five Symbol Palm!¡±

    The teenager moved the natural yuan qi as he threw out a palm attack onto the back of the half step scorpion king¡¯s back.

    Boom!

    That twisted symbol on the back shattered the ck beast power a bit, but it was not able to wound the core of the beast.

    ¡°Tian¡¯er, you try to control it while I prepare the killing attacks.¡±

    The skinny elder did not want to continue fighting the scorpion. He was sure that if they continued doing this, it would not be the scorpion king that would die in the end. The beast power of the half step scorpion king was way more than theirs. With the spell, it would just be impossible to break through the situation.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The teenager bit on his teeth and nodded.

    ¡­

    The Sky Scorpion Spell too generated an uninviting environment. Once they entered, Ye Chen and the other four encountered five to six batches of scorpion beasts. These beasts might not have been more powerful than the fire birds, but they were great at attacking. That mysterious unpredictable hooks were like a killer hiding in the dark. Without being careful, anyone might be hit by that.

    Most importantly, the beasts¡¯ defense was also not something that the former two beasts couldpete with.

    After killing batches of scorpion beasts, the five had burned a lot of Zhen yuan. Luckily, Qing Liu and the other two had brought enough Zhen yuan pellets before they came here, while Murong Qingcheng even had the demon power essence inside her body. With that, she could recover her demon power extremely quickly. So, they were all okay for now.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    As the five killed the seventh batches of scorpion beasts, a pile of dark clouds shot out of the mountains below. Within the dark mountains, a hill-sized scorpion beast was hiding. It was not only ten times bigger, its ck beast power could even solidify like ayer of ck shield. That massive hook on its back was the size of a house. As it opened and closed, it made metal clinging sound. That long tail disappeared and reappeared in that dark cloud while purple light shed around the hook. It was not hard to tell that it would be full of poison.

    ¡°Half step scorpion king!¡± Qing Liu frowned.

    There were a lot of half step king warriors amongst the human warriors, and there were also some half step beast king amongst the beasts. Qing Liu had not expected it, but the spell could even simte a half step scorpion king as well. Although its qi was not as rich as a real one, its beast cultivation was at mid rank already. Plus, being inside the spell, this simted beast king could basically do whatever it wanted, and would not have to worry about running out of beast power.

    Crack! Crack!

    The simted beast king could not talk, so it shed its body once and approached the five along with its dark clouds. It threw out its w towards them as it got close, which looked like two pairs of massive scissors about to cut through the sky.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Qing Liu had dark blue light shining on her right hand which thennded on the half step beast king¡¯s ws, generating a metal exploding sound.

    The half step scorpion king was indeed a powerful one. That exchange of attack with Qing Liu had only pushed it back for dozens of steps; it was not wounded at all. Meanwhile, that back hook of its swooped around in the other direction at Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s reflexes was extremely fast. The second that the hook started to make a movement, he performed his sword finger and his gold sword shot out of its scabbard, blocking out the half step scorpion¡¯s back hook.

    ¡°Landing Spell!¡±

    Qing Liu did not back out at all as she formed another spell with both of her hands. A massive crystal palm print fell from the sky,nding onto the back armor of the scorpion beast heavily. As a result, it sank in into the ground a little like a massive mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With the advantage from winning the exchange, Qing Liu did not want to mess with the scorpion beast anymore, and wanted to leave with the gang. Unfortunately, although the scorpion beast was limited by the spell and could not shoot out long-range attacks, but that long back hook could reach out quite far,nding heavily on Qing Liu¡¯s half step Zhen yuanyer heavily.

    Boom!

    She backed out dozens of steps, her face losing color.

    The protective Zhen yuanyer outside her body had been devoured drastically. After all, the poison on that hook was something that even king warriors might need to be concerned about. It was not hard to imagine what would happen if it got inside one¡¯s body.

 Chapter 718 - Full of Spirit Plants

    Chapter 718: Full of Spirit nts<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You four use all of your power to hold it back. Let me prepare my killing attack.¡±

    Qing Liu was a half step king warrior, and she had a lot of tricks up her sleeves. Although her profound martial arts might not be as powerful as other top master level warriors, half step king warriors¡¯ Zhen yuan was nothing thetter couldpete with. After spending some time, her killing attacks could contain more Zhen yuan, and its devastating power would intensify drastically.

    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡±

    Yan Fengfeng would not dare to react too slow as she twisted her body in the midair, turning into a phoenix full of green mes. She roared into the sky as she pped her wings. With that, two massive me columns attacked toward the half step scorpion king from both right and left, blowing it dozens of meters away.

    ¡°Sky Demon Finger!¡±

    A pair of ck wings grew out of Murong Qingcheng¡¯s back. Meanwhile, ck light poured into her body through her wings before umting on her right hand fingertips.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    A ck finger power turned into a ck colored small sun whichnded right on the head of the scorpion king.

    ¡°Major Sword Spell!¡±

    The Defensive sword spell was a type of sword spell where the first and second level of attacks were all very simple. But starting from the third level, the attacking style would change dramatically. Besides shooting out multiple sword attacks at the same time, some other unique attacking sword spells would be included as well. And the Major Sword Spell was one of them.

    Ye Chen pointed out his sword fingers, which caused the gold sword to shoot out into the air. Meanwhile, the gold sword¡¯s Zhen yuan suddenly expanded, umting into a massive sword shadow as it attacked toward the half step scorpion king.

    Chin!

    Sparks spilled everywhere. This sword had not only cut through the demon power shield, it had also left a light sword mark on the opponent¡¯s back.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded; the massive sword spell¡¯s natural attacking power was not as powerful as the flying swords. But, one positive side of the major sword spell was that it had a very powerful aura and physical power, which could blow away the target. Inside their vision, the half step scorpion king¡¯s body scrambled on the ground.

    Shoo!

    A ck shadow shot out of nowhere, which was the tailhook of the scorpion beast.

    ¡°I will help you!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body drew a curve in the air, approaching the scorpion¡¯s tail from the side. Meanwhile, he took out the Thunder Disaster sword and threw out a powerful attack.

    Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin!

    The tail of the beast did not slow down, but instead, it sped up drastically, the tailhook almost hitting right on the elder¡¯s head.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Lin Gaoming threw out a punch on the tail hook, reverting the critical danger.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Right then, Qing Liu had finished preparing her killing attack. As she lifted up her right hand, circles of halo formed around her palms. In the center of the halo was a blue energy core which contained all of the power.

    ¡°Go!¡± Qing Liu made a noise as she threw out a palm attack.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    The attack made an air-slicing sound andnded on the scorpion beast¡¯s forehead heavily. The halo around it was like a steel de that continued cutting the beast power shield. By the time the halo¡¯s power ran outpletely, the shield of the beast had been broken open already, and the dark blue energy core crawled within.

    Boom!

    In the next second, the head of the scorpion beast exploded; its body continued twitching until it disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Ye Chen thought to himself how powerful this attack was and then finally understood why it would need this long to prepare.

    After killing the scorpion beast, the five got to move forward without any obstacles. There was nothing else blocking their ways.

    ¡­

    ¡°Tornado Wind Spear!¡±

    Over on the other side of the scorpion spell, the skinny elder had finally finished preparing as well. He held a long spear made from the ck tornado wind in his hand. It continued vibrating, the tip of the spear expanding and stretching out like the tongue of a poisonous snake.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The skinny elder shot out the long spear toward the scorpion king.

    Crack!

    The beast was punctured through instantly before it was then torn into pieces by the wind des that exploded out from the attack.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The elder¡¯s face was slightly blushed; he seemed to have burned a lot of his energy.

    ¡­

    After the bad environment came ayer of twisted Zhen yuan which reflected a lot of different sceneries.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    Ye Chen and the other four hesitated a little before jumping within. It was like going through ayer of water but not getting wet. The five appeared in a brand-new environment.

    Gasp!

    The five were shocked as they took in a deep breath.

    In their vision, the scenery seemed to have widened. Wherever one looked, there would be ake, a grasnd, and strange looking mountains. Stringy white clouds floated across the sky, connecting with the tall mountains from afar. Lifting up their head, the sky could not be clearer; the natural yuan was so rich that it could wake a normal warrior up for days and save days of hard work with a simple breath.

    It was still not the most shocking part. The most shocking thing was the spirit nts and trees here.

    On the grasnd, the nts were rich and well-grown; countless green nts were surprisingly green and thriving. After some distance, another spiritual nt containing a huge amount of spirit qi could be found. The spirt qiing out of the nts nourished the normal nts around as well, making each nt even livelier.

    On theke were lively lotuses, on which, flowers of different colorpeted to be the most colorful kind. Each flower had valuable medicinal effects. The fishes under the lotuses also had rich spirit qi.

    From further away, one could see the green trees continuing to grow, where low rank spirit trees were not the minority. In the deeper parts, the mid rank spirit trees stood out from everyone else, and in the even deeper parts, some sky-rocketing trees were visible as well. Although it would be impossible to tell what kind of ranking they were at, it was obvious that they were not normal trees.

    All of the spirit nts and trees here were obviously better than theke and forest area, each mountain shind with visibly bright spirit lights.

    ¡°This is the seven star blue that is already extinct outside.¡±

    Qing Liu was indeed a former leader of a martial school, and she knew a lot about spirit nts and trees. She squatted down and carefully scooped out a light blue nt with starlight shining around. Judging by the spirit qi, this nt should be a low rank one. But, given that it was already extinct outside, it would be extremely valuable to have. If she could take it outside to grow properly, then she could grow plenty of them back.

    After harvesting dozens of them, she stood up while putting all of them into a storage ring with a nt pattern on top.

    She turned around and found that Ye Chen was putting some spirit nts into his storage ring. She chuckled and said, ¡°In order to grow spirit nts, you could need a lot of soil. If you put it in a pot, then it will not have as good of an effect. I have an extra nt storage ring, here you go.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out another ring and threw it to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ye Chen had heard about this type of ring before. A normal storage ring would be great for storing objects, but the nt ring would be good to grow spirit nts, since it would be very spacious and filled with soil. On top, some sun stones could be held there to give the ¡°sunshine¡± these nts needed. One low rank nt ring would be more valuable and pricier than normal mid rank storage rings. One might not be able to buy one even if one had the money.

    After taking over the nt ring, Ye Chen carved on his soul print and entered the surreal space with his soul power. It was a massive space, and some sun stones were already hung on top while the ground was filled with ck soil with minimal spirit qi. It was obvious that this ring had not been used for a long time. It would need spirit stones to nourish the soil.

    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Ye Chen thanked her officially.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! Qingxuan is so appreciative of you, I, as her teacher, will not be stingy either for sure.¡± She chuckled and continued searching for more spirit nts.

    With the ring, Ye Chen knew that he needed to put in more effort into the spirit nts. He only picked the rare or already-extinct low rank spirit nts to put inside, ten of each. As for the mid rank ones, he would take as many as there were. Meanwhile, for the top rank ones, he surely would not want to miss out on anything.

    As they came in front of ake, Qing Liu took some of the floating greens and lotuses. It seemed like her nt ring was way fancier than the one she gave to Ye Chen, since his did not have ponds for those nts.

    The five of them walked in a straight line, but did not try to search for spirit nts on purpose. Soon, a small forest blocked their path.

    ¡°Low rank maple tree!¡±

    Qing Liu¡¯s eyes brightened. She made a grabbing gesture, and a whole maple tree was taken out of the ground, which she then put it into her nt ring.

    ¡°Low rank Snake Pattern Tree!¡±

    ¡°Low rank Pine tree!¡±

    With rankings, the spirit trees were super easy to find. Wherever the five went, countless spirit trees were pulled up and stored into Qing Liu¡¯s ring. Ye Chen¡¯s ring was not big enough, so he only picked one low rank rare spirit pine tree.

    However, on seeing that half of the ring¡¯s storage had been taken up by the tree, he shook his head and put the tree back where he took it from. There must be mid rank ones soon, so he thought he should not dwell on a low rank one.

    Mid rank spirit trees were bigger than low rank ones. Of course, some of the small ones were there as well, but even the small ones were way bigger than normal trees. After another while, even Qing Liu had to stop her collecting spree since her ring was filling up as well.

    ¡°My nt ring is only a peak mid rank one, with five hundred acres of area only. ording to the legends, the best top rank nt ring would have five thousand acres, while an extreme rank one would have fifty thousand acres. If I had an extreme rank nt ring, I could take all of these valuable nts then.¡± Qing Liu was a bit frustrated.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go check out what¡¯s in front.¡±

    Low rank spirit trees and mid rank ones, Ye Chen did not take any of them. If there were a high rank one, then he knew he would not miss out on it for sure, since it would be so valuable that no price could be ced on it. It would be at least worth a couple million top rank spirit stones.

    ¡°Alright!¡¯ Hearing that, Qing Liu got excited again.

    The white fog still surrounded the ce, and the five of them flew on top of the forest as they spread out their soul power.

    ¡°Hm? A top rank spirit tree?¡±

    Ye Chen with his extremely powerful soul power could sense that in the deep parts of the forest was a wave of rich spirit qi spreading out consistently. It was shockingly powerful, almost as powerful as that half step extreme rank long life tree he saw in the ruin ancient ce. The normal trees around that area were also growing into spirit trees as well.

    Even if this tree might not be a high rank spirit tree, it would at least be at the peak of mid rank. Of course, it would lean more towards being a high rank one; otherwise, the spirit qi would not be this rich.

 Chapter 719 - Getting the Fire Pear Tree

    Chapter 719: Getting the Fire Pear Tree<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After dozens of breaths, Ye Chen and the other four stopped.

    ¡°It is a high rank spirt tree!¡± Qing Liu could not believe her eyes. There were high rank ones in the school too, but they were very limited. Each one of them meant so much for the school, and they could even be considered the most valuable assets of the school. Normal warriors could not even get close to the trees.

    In their sight, a massive tree stood before them with plenty of blue fruits growing on top. It was so massive that the tree almost covered up the whole sky. The whole tree took up a couple of miles of ground, which made everything around it look so tiny. If they had the time, they could very well build a whole vige here and live.

    ¡°It is a high rank water yuan fruit tree. It is so effective for wound healing that it would not be worse than normal top rank pellets. This top rank tree would have at least thousands of fruits, which would value more than one billion top rank spirit stones.¡±

    Qing Liu could not breathe normally anymore.

    ¡°Senior, congrattions!¡±

    Ye Chen forced augh. This tree was too massive for his ring to hold it. It would be indeed impossible for him to take it even if he wanted it so badly.

    ¡°Hehe, I will not say no to this for sure.¡±

    Qing Liu cleared out her ring and threw out some of the ¡®not-so-important¡¯ spirit trees before activating her Zhen yuan and making a grabbing gesture. That massive tree was pulled up a lot before it slowly entered her ring and disappearedpletely.

    As she finally got the tree in her hands, she seemed to be in a great mood. She plucked five fruits and handed them over to Ye Chen and the rest of them each, ¡°The fruits have great effects on healing wounds as well as recovering strength. They also taste delicious and are full of juice. Everyone, have a taste!¡±

    As she spoke, she took a bite herself.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng took over the palm sized fruit and took a bite themselves, ¡°So sweet!¡± Murong Qingchengplimented.

    ¡°Indeed, and it is not too rich either!¡± Ye Chen nodded. The fruit almost meltedpletely once it entered their mouths, turning into fresh liquid and pouring down into their stomachs. It then spread out toward all parts of their internal organs and limbs. He could feel his whole body waking up, and that tiredness he felt before disappearedpletely.

    Qing Liu chuckled, ¡°Although we have not gotten to the graveyard yet, one fruit tree is already rather satisfying a gain. It is definitely making this trip worth the effort. Ye Chen, Murong, next time, you guys have toe to our school to visit. I will provide you with more of these fruits.¡±

    The reason that she was able to find this tree in the first ce was because of Ye Chen and his great observation. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find it, since the whole ce was so massive. The fruits were so valuable on their own, but they would grow back once consumed. On the other hand, once the tree was gone, nothing more would grow back out.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry! We will drop by to pay visits for sure.¡±

    Ye Chen did not have any regrets either, since he could not have fit the massive tree in his ring anyways.

    Perhaps the universe was trying to make it right, as Ye Chen found another high rank spirit tree after the five had flown for another thousands of meters. It was not as big as the one from before; it was only a hundred meters tall, and only covered one mile of ground, which would be perfect for the low rank nt ring.

    Qing Liu said, ¡°High rank Fire Pear Tree! Ye Chen, you are indeed rather lucky! Although it is not as old as thest tree, it still has a couple thousand years in its background. Furthermore, it is perfectly fitting for your nt ring. The tree also carries the fire element, and the fire pear it grows would not only be great for warriors who train fire element Zhen yuan, but also it would purify the bodies and increase the physical strength. Oh, right! The tree is also super rare, as it would not only work on human warriors, but also on other warriors from other beast races. For example, Murong¡¯s perfect half step demon bloodline would not be limited here either.¡±

    Qing Liu had already gotten the fruit tree, so it would not be her if she tried to fight for this one as well.

    ¡°Indeed lucky!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the pears that looked like red crystals and nodded satisfyingly. Purifying the physical bodies and increasing physical strength would be simr in effect as the spirit power crystal stones. Even if its effects were not as severe, he could use its quantity to fill in for that. There must be at least one to two thousand pears on that tree.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Activating his Zhen yuan, Ye Chen was about to move the tree when¡­

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    All of a sudden, a hysterical cry was heard out of nowhere from a hundred miles away. Two human figures were shooting toward their direction at a fast speed. They were two half step king warriors.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly, but he would not slow down his movement at all. As a result, he sessfully put the tree into the nt ring before nting a huge amount of top rank spirit stones in the soil as well. After that, he still had time to put up some fully-charged sun stones on top, giving the sunshine that the tree needed.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Seeing the tree disappear, the two did not even say a word before they started to attack Ye Chen at the same time.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± Qing Liu yelled angrily.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    The two figure stood dozens miles away; one of them were extremely tall but with dull expression. His skin did not look human, but more like trees as it was really rough. Meanwhile, the other was extra small and skinny; his pointy mouth and tiny eyes shone with an evil light.

    ¡°Half step beast king!¡±

    Qing Liu could tell on the spot that the iing two were not humans; they were beings from other races. The dull looking middle-aged man was indeed a half step beast tree king while the short elder was a half step beast king from the mouse race, which would make him extra evil and tricky to take on.

    Putting away the tree, Ye Chen turned around to look at the two, and could not help but frown a little. The two half step beast kings were not nobodies; one of them already put a huge pressure on them, let alone the fact that there were two of them here.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Chen secretly passed on a message to Murong Qingcheng. It would be impossible for him to give up the tree now, since they were not some weak fishes that were doomed to be killed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Murong Qingcheng nodded.

    ¡°Two misters, you guys attacked us for no apparent reasons. It is a bit rude, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qing Liu did not want to battle with two half step beast kings, so she controlled her temper and tried to make a conversation with them.

    The short elder said with a coldugh, ¡°Put down the tree and we will let you go. Otherwise, do not me us for being not too nice with you guys!¡±

    ¡°You guys n to rob us?¡± Qing Liu squinted her eyes.

    ¡°Hand over the tree, then naturally we will not fight for it.¡± While the short elder was talking, he was also studying the five standing in front of him. He realized that although there were quite a lot of thempared to the others, there were only one half step king warrior, and two peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm warriors. There was also a rank 10 beast in human female body shape.

    ¡°Apologies, but I cannot do that.¡±

    Qing Liu¡¯s voice lowered; she was a half step king warrior, so she had her principles. She knew that if she lost, then she would have to hand over the tree. In that case. what would people like Ye Chen think of her? They would think of her as a pussy cat with no principles.

    ¡°If you do not hand it over, then only death will be waiting for you.¡±

    The evil light inside the short elder could almost form into solid objects. With the slightest stare, the receiver could feel a creeping sensation crawling down his or her spine.

    ¡°You?¡± Qing Liu was pissed off as well.

    ¡°Ghost Wood King, I will leave the four for you. It should be fine, right?¡± The elder turned around and looked at the massive middle-aged man with a dull expression on his face. Thetter answered, ¡°You got it.¡± The elder then turned around and looked at Qing Liu as he said, ¡°I have not killed a half step human king warrior in a long time. You have such soft and shiny skin¡­You might be eaten.¡±

    Shoo!

    Just as he finished talking, the elder disappeared right where he was standing as he jumped toward Qing Liu in the midair. He was so still and then he was moving so fast; the sudden change had been hard for people to follow.

    ¡°You guys protect yourselves!¡±

    Qing Liu would not dare to underestimate the opponents, so she left that one message before approaching the elder.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One of them was a half step beast warrior while the other a human warrior. They had simr cultivation bases, and their qi continued shing violently. As a result, the surrounding trees were pulled down, and even the ground was turned upside down.

    ¡°Haha, you are indeed powerful! But unfortunately, you are not fast enough.¡± The elder¡¯s body shed repeatedly as he turned into beams of ck shadows and attacked Qing Liu. Thetter had never expected the elder to be so fast. As a result, she was caught off guard a bit. Meanwhile, some of her attacks were avoided smartly by the elder, which was a very frustrating feeling.

    ¡°I will fight him for a bit.¡± Ye Chen stretched and took a step forward.

    ¡°You? Not good enough!¡± The middle-aged man shook his head.

    ¡°We will see about that.¡±

    Ye Chen had never fought against a half step king warrior yet. And the same was for half step beast kings. He wanted to see exactly how powerful they were.

    ¡°Alright. I can only get to the fire pear tree after killing you anyway.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils shone with a yellow-green light as a creepy ck qi appeared around his body. All of a sudden, the man turned from a dull looking human form into an evil haunting ghost.

    Ting!

    Ye Chen did not dare to underestimate the situation as five beams of sword light appeared out of nowhere. They then umted behind his body, forming into sword wings.

    Shoo!

    The sword light sliced through the sky as Ye Chen was the first one to attack.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The middle aged man threw out a fist attack toward the right where Ye Chen¡¯s body happened to appear.

    ¡°That urate observation?¡± Ye Chen was slightly surprised. His body shed once, avoiding the fist power.

    Boom!

    A huge area of trees dried off and was covered by a ck qi. The middle-aged man¡¯s punch was quite different, having the effect of reaping lives.

    The middle-aged man saw Ye Chen avoid this fist attack and seemed to be surprised. His title was the Ghost Wood King, and he was a half step beast king cultivated from a ghost wood. The ghost wood itself was of yin element; wherever it grew, the nts would dry out and die, and all of life would be sucked out. Therefore, the ghost wood king was very sensitive to life and vitality. No matter what the opponents wanted to do, it would not get away under his eyes. Although Ye Chen¡¯s speed was surprisingly fast, in his eyes, his vitality would be the most visible thing.

    ¡°Ghost Wood King, do not y around with this brat. This bit*h is a bit tricky to handle.¡± The elder had gotten the upper hand from the beginning of the battle, but he had underestimated Qing Liu, who was the former leader of the Mysterious School after all. It did not take long before she regained the control of the battle.

    ¡°I will take care of him in three attacks.¡±

    The Ghost wood king saw that the elder was struggling a bit, and his cold creepy eyes locked onto Ye Chen while that ck qi on his body darkened.

 Chapter 720 - The Immortal

    Chapter 720: The Immortal<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother Ye, do not underestimate him. Just do the best you can.¡± Yan Fengfeng was worried that Ye Chen would be wounded, so she reminded him.

    That sword wings opened slightly on his back slightly as he said, ¡°If I cannot hold on, I will call you. Right now, let me test his limits.¡±

    Ye Chen did not n to beat the Ghost Wood King. He just wanted to test exactly how powerful this half step beast king was, so that he could have a benchmark topare with in the future when he ran into another one. Secondly, he also wanted to let Murong and Yan Fengfeng know his tricks, so that when he ran out of energy, the four of them could link up together and enhance their general battling power. He was confident that even if he could not take down the Ghost Wood King, he would be able to leave without a scratch.

    ¡°Do not bother to try. You will die in my hands for sure.¡± The Ghost Wood King, of course, knew what Ye Chen was thinking, but he did not care for it at all, since there would not be anything more hrious than an ant saying that it wanted to test the elephant¡¯s power.

    ¡°I doubt it though.¡±

    Ye Chen slowly took out his Thunder Disaster sword as the sword light continued to sh.

    ¡°Wait until you die, then you will know that I am always telling the truth. The first attack!¡± The beast king did not have the patience to chat with Ye Chen as that ck qi around his body expanded suddenly.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! An air slicing sound was heard as countless ck veins appeared amongst the ck qi out of nowhere, attacking toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Thunder Devour!¡±

    He stepped in midair while using the power to back out. Meanwhile, he held his sword with both of his hands and threw out an attack. Next, that ck thunder ball attacked toward the middle of the veins.

    Boom!

    The sky was filled with tempestuous thunder and lightning. After the thunder ball exploded, the shockwave spread out and shattered the veins. Meanwhile, that aggressive thunder power followed the veins and attacked toward the real body of the beast king.

    Thetter looked exactly the same, as he did nothing except watch the power approach him. However, something strange happened. That aggressive thunder power suddenly became slower the closer it got to the body of the beast king, seeming to have lost all of its power.

    ¡°The vitality has been sucked out?¡±

    Ye Chen was surprised. Although thunder power was only one of the elemental powers, it still had its own vitality, which was slightly different from the normal one. For example, a dried out massive tree would not have new leavesing out for years, as there would be no vitality at all. But one day, a thunder would fall down and the dried out tree would suddenly be infused with new power, causing new leaves to grow out. It meant that the thunder and lightning could not only reactivate the vitality of the dried out tree, it also brought nourishment for the tree as well.

    The ghost wood king had abstracted the vitality of the thunder power, so the power lost its core itself, and could not have as much destructive ability anymore.

    ¡®Huh!¡¯

    Ye Chen was surprised, but the Ghost Wood King was even more surprised. He had abstracted the vitality of the thunder attack for sure, but there was even a hint of destruction element power which could destroy anything in this world. No matter it was vitality or deadliness, it could all be destroyed by it. As he had absorbed the vitality of the thunder power, it made him a target of that destruction power, so a hint of his core was surprisingly wounded for the first time.

    The cold yellow-green pupils started to shine with an evil light again. The ghost wood king shook his body and more ck veins appeared out of nowhere. They did not try to attack Ye Chen; instead, they blocked out the space around them, creating a massive and leaving Ye Chen nowhere to hide.

    ¡°Gold Pattern!¡±

    Seeing this, Ye Chen did not dare to be careless. He threw out one sword attack which released a dark gold pattern, destroying the veins around.

    Crack! Crack!

    Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin!

    However, the toughness of the veins was out of Ye Chen¡¯s expectations, as he only managed to destroy dozens of the veins. The sword qi umted densely before forming into a gold pattern. But, its power ran out after hitting the target as well.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    After that attack failed, Ye Chen changed his sword waving style and performed more dark gold patterns, turning hundreds of meters around him into a dark gold realm. The veins with beast power started to shatter after being attacked wave after wave.

    ¡®So many attacks in a row?¡¯ The Ghost Wood King¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Expanded Ghost Punch!¡±

    The massive fists of his tightened as he threw out another punch toward Ye Chen. Once this punch was thrown out, a sharp wind blowing sound would be heard, causing negative feelings to be generated in his opponent¡¯s head. People with weaker minds would lose it by now already.

    ¡°Gold Fury!¡±

    After umting the Zhen yuan to an extreme, Ye Chen waved his sword, performing his most powerful sword attack. Ghost Wood King was not Liu Wujian, so even the normal killing attacks had to be thrown out with the greatest effort.

    Boom!

    A huge amount of qi power exploded, locking down all of the veins around. Even the forest outside the vein blockade was damaged drastically; all of the trees had been pulled out as whole.

    However, this was the forbidden ce, so the space was very stable. The energy here was drastically influenced, and all of the trees here were not normal ones either. Therefore, the damage did not spread out too far, covering only one to two miles.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Chen made a low noise. It turned out that Ghost Wood King¡¯s punch contained a hint of vitality eliminating power, which was not stoppable by Zhen yuan. He was only able to block out a tiny bit while the restnded on his real body.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    He used his Destruction sword intent immediately, which devoured this pile of power again.

    ¡°The third attack! Ghost away! Kill!¡±

    The beast king got an even creepier look in his eyes as he performed his favorite attack. He said before that he was going to kill Ye Chen within three attacks, so he naturally would not go easy on thetter with hisst attack. The attack contained the power that could shatter souls, and was three times more powerful than the ghost shattering punch.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    Loud ghost cries were heard such that even Murong Qingcheng and Yan Fengfeng, who were rather far away, were hit by the impact of the sound.

    The wings behind Murong Qingcheng¡¯s back were tightened to the maximum as waves of demon power followed her wings and poured into her fingers. The second that Ye Chen was in danger, she nned to use her most powerful Sky Demon Finger to help him. She thought that it was still not enough, so she had secretly pulled out a hint of her demon essence andbined it with her own demon power. All of a sudden, that demon intent of hers increased drastically, turning her into a demonic race princess.

    ¡°I must take this attack!¡±

    Ye Chen made a long roar as his Zhen yuan shot out while the gold sword on his back shed out. With that, the destruction sword intent covered the area. Wherever his attack reached, all of the vitality was destroyed, the effect not being that weaker than his opponent¡¯s soul shattering attack.

    Boom!

    The fist power and golden sword finally crashed together. The two different waves of power shed with each other, taking over half side of the sky each. The sh between two kinds of destructive intents would make a huge impact on each other regardless who won and who lost.

    The beast king flicked his eyebrows.

    Crack! Crack!

    A metal twisting sound was heard as the tip of the gold sword started to bend under the effect of the fist power. It turned out that this power was generated by a twisting force which was very aggressive. Although the gold sword was quite tough, it was only a high rank weapon after all. It would be impossible for it to not get worn down by the attacks from a half step king warriors.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    A cold light shed across Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he made a grabbing gesture with his sword finger while his gold sword was separated into three parts. Next, the two sword shadows surrounded the beast king from both left and eight. The gold sword itself was shattered by the fist power before being blown away.

    ¡°Immortal! City!¡±

    After doing all this, Ye Chen did not change the expression on his face but made a light growl while that immortal qi spread out in the air.

    A mouthful of blood was projected out as Ye Chen was blown away by a punch. However, it was only a slight physical injury while the vitality inside his body was safely protected. Even if he had been seriously wounded, he would not be afraid at all. With the immortal body, small injuries would not be an issue, regardless whether they were internal or external.

    Having wounded Ye Chen, the beast king was not having a good time either. Those Zhen yun flying swords were moving extremely fast, and with his reaction, he could only stop one while the rest of the attacks justnded on the protective beast Zhen Yuan.

    ¡°Sky Demon Finger!¡±

    It was right then that Murong Qingcheng got involved and the ck finger power was shot.

    ¡°Nirvana me.¡±

    Meanwhile, Yan Fengfeng¡¯s attack followed right behind. The me could cause the veins to burn immediately, and even galf step king warriors could get injured from it.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Although the Ghost Wood King had guessed that Yan Fengfeng¡¯s original form was powerful, he had not anticipated that his opponent was from the phoenix family, who naturally controlled the fire element. It would be just right to counter Ghost wood, since they naturally conflicted with each other.

    The Ghost Wood King did not want to spend time taking on the nirvana me, so he cut down his ties with the veins which fell down onto the ground quickly.

    ¡°Burning Sky Sword!¡±

    At that moment, the leader of the Mysterious mountain grasped the opportunity and shot out a sharp punch, generating a loud air slicing sound.

    ¡°Still trying?¡±

    The Ghost Wood King would not care for this at all. Releasing his beast power, he blew the attack back.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Lin Gaoming knew about the gap between him and a half step beast king by now.

    ¡°I could not take care of you within three attacks, I have indeed underestimated you.

    Although the beast king had checked on Murong and Yan Fengfeng, his attention was still mostly on Ye Chen. He could sense that Ye Chen¡¯s vitality had not been affected. He had only been slightly wounded, and it was not hard to tell exactly how powerful he was.

    ¡°Vice versa.¡±

    Ye Chen activated his immortal body. The wounds inside were nothing too big for him, and he would be perfectly fine once he started recovering.

 Chapter 721 - Double Sword

    Chapter 721: Double Sword<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The Ghost Wook King¡¯s expressed changed suddenly, although he did not finish taking care of Ye Chen, but he was confident that in the next three attacks, he could beat Ye Chenpletely. However, he did not know what kind of secret art Ye Chen had used, his wounds had not only curedpletely, even his mental status had got back to its peak and that his whole aura had reached a higher better condition.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. However, that smile of his gave people the feeling of a cold winter breeze.

    His expression slowly changed, went back to its old dull look. The Ghost Wood King thought about it calmly before saying slowly, ¡°I have almost been fooled by you, this secret art os yours muste with severe side effects. Once it wears out, it would must effect your body.¡±

    He did not think there would be some kind of secret art that could reverse natural effects.

    ¡°You will know if you try.¡±

    Ye Chen could not argue against that since there were indeed side effects, but it could be reversed by using yuan qi recovering pellets or spirit nts. In another word, as long as he had enough of yuan qi, theoretically he could perform the immortal body countless times.

    ¡°Ghost Wood King, why haven¡¯t you finished taking care of that brat?¡± The elder did not have the time and effort to pay attention to the elder. As time passed on, his speed could no longer serve as an advantage anymore for him anymore, Qing Liu¡¯s causal fightbacks could opporess himpletely and forbidden him from using his true power. He had to admit that the human demi king warriors¡¯ average battle power might not be as powerful as demi beast king, but the battle techniques would be way more powerful. Plus, Qing Liu¡¯s battle power was not weaker than him at all, it might be even a bit more powerful.

    ¡°You hold on for a bit!¡±

    Ghost Wood King said.

    ¡°Alright, you try to take care of this as soon as possible.¡±

    The elder had no idea what happened over on the other side. But he knew tht that he should have asked the Ghost Wood King to take on Qing Liu so it might be a win-win situation since there besides the slightly slower speed, Ghost Wood King was more powerful than him.

    ¡°This Ye Chen¡­ he indeed could not be underestimated.¡± Qing Liu and the elder was different, besides the adapting period of time to the elder¡¯s speed, she was nowpletely fine with the battle now. She even had the time to look at Ye Chen¡¯s side which was doing way better than she had expected.

    ¡°Ye Chen is not wounded?!¡±

    It was Lin Gaoming¡¯s first time seeing Ye Chen using his immortal art, which shocked him a bit. Meanwhile, Yan Fengfeng was no longer surprised anymore, when Ye Chen was battling with Liu Wujian, he had exposed this kind of power already which had oppressed Liu Wujianpletely. As for Murong Qingchen being so calm about it was because she was right there when Ye Chen got the secret art manual.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the patient to fight with you anymore.¡±

    The Ghost Wood King was a demi king warrior trained from a piece of ghost wood. Even if he was being emotional, there would not be much expression on his face. However, his tone exposed his emotions.

    ¡°World Net!¡±

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!¡­

    The air slicing sound was heard, shooting through the Ghost Wood King¡¯s body, countless ck veins appeared out of nowhere which all had ck qi around. Wherever they touched, the liveliness in the air would be abstractedpletely. Within a blink of an eye,yers had been set down, some of the veins were even rooted deep in the ground. After absorbing all of the liveliness under the ground, it got even more powerful.

    ¡°This beast king is indeed tricky to take on.¡±

    Yan Fengfeng tried to use her Nirvana fire to burn the veins, but once the opponent sensed it, he could let go of the veins, not giving her the opportunity to get in at all. Not only that, the roots under the ground were getting more and more, they were no longer under control. Instead, it started to grow madly, even the trees that were miles away were effected and started to die off quickly. With all of the liveliness gathered together, forming into an unbreakable loop. The shadows of Ghost Wook King and Ye Chen could no longer be seen, they were all wrapped in a massive ball made up by veins which was no less than five miles.

    ¡°Massive sword spell!¡±

    Ye Chen did not have a reason for him to let his opponent perform all of his attacks. The gold sword that was slightly damaged had been shoot out, it expended in the mid air, turning into a massive sword attacking towards his opponent. Meanwhile, he formed his sword finger with his left hand as well before pointing out his fingers. That green long sword followed behind. Three sword shadows appeared out of nowhere attacking from the left side.

    He could tell that although the Ghost Wood King¡¯s power was very scary, but speed would be his disadvantage. From the beginning to even now, he had not moved much at all.

    Boom!

    The Ghost Wood King blow away the gold sword with one fist attack, it failed to block out the green long sword, the protective beast power had been shattered almost all of them. The sword qi left a bloody mark on his shoulder and a vein flew out.

    ¡°By using the massive sword spell to shake my protective beast power before using defense sword spell to shatter it.¡± Ghost Wood King¡¯s defensive beast power would be so powerful that in normal condition, the defense sword spell could hardly break defense beast power, but because it was fighting against the massive sword spell and the defensive beast power became very unstable which allowed the flying sword to make it through. If it was not for that vein on his shoulder, it would be more than just a blood mark on his shoulder.

    ¡°Soul Shattering Fist!¡±

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Ghost Wood King kept his body still as he threw out double fist attacks. One afer another that powerful fist power made it through everything.

    Ye Chen would not dare to slow down, he performed all his best attacks as well, operating two flying swords at the same time. The gold sword formed into a massive sword while the green long sword had been separated into three parts, before splitting into five parts. The sword shadow was everywhere which was at the same level with the Ghost Wood King¡¯s attacks. All of the suddenly, no one was winning anyone.

    Of course, with when soul power was as powerful as Ye Chen¡¯s could one person operate two flying swords at the same time.

    But even so, Ye Chen was not having a good time as well. Judging on the situation now, it might seemed like the two of them were all at the same level, but the Ghost King Warrior was a demi king warrior after all. Each punch of his was so powerful that it would take Ye Chen¡¯s full strength to block it out. if it was not the fact that he trained immortal body, and the fact that there was one-thirds of more zhen yuan that he had stored in his tag, he would have lost.

    Outside the massive ball of veins, the booming sound was heard.

    Murong Qingchen, Yan Fengfeng tried to use the spot to break the surface, trying to attack the massive vein ball. They were working perfectly. First, they used the nirvana fire burning the veins which pushed the Ghost Wood King to pay some attention on fixing his protectiveyer. With the falling veins, Murong Qingchen and Ling Gaoqing attacked crazily, they prepared to make it through the massive ball, it was indeed why the three of them decided to work together. Without them attracting some attention of the beast king, Ye Chen would face more pressure.

    ¡°Since you guys want to die, then I will let you die.¡±

    The Ghost Wood King¡¯s beast power exploded, that ball started to move around, countless veins were like whips and started to whip the three outside. These veins continued demi step king warrior beast power. The attacking power was so horrifying, which was not weaker than a full range attack of a top master level warrior. Hundreds of veins whipped around. Even if the three were so powerful that they were still pushed to fall back. They were not able to approach closer at all.

    The demi beast king¡¯s power had shocked the three.

    Fighting four at the same time and still had the upper hand was definitely impressive.

    ¡°Mysterious Spell!¡±

    All of the sudden!

    A massive palm print appeared outside tht massive vein ball. All of the shattered veins flew everywhere darkening the sky. The Ghost Wood King¡¯s face went pale, the qi and blood inside him was boiling.

    It turned out that Qing Liu managed to have some free time and threw out an attack on the massive ball. Qing Liu¡¯s power was no weaker than the Ghost Wood King and while thetter was multitasking between fighting the three and Ye Chen at the same time, he was wounded slightly.

    ¡°Five sword attacks!¡±

    Ye Chen catched the Ghost Wood King¡¯s chaotic moment and separate his gold sword and green long sword into five parts. Ten sword shadows attacked towards his opponent.

    Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin!¡­

    Swoosh!

    Swoosh!

    The metal explosion continued to take ce, the protective beast power could no longer handle everything anymore. The sharp sowrd qi leaked out and entered the body of the Ghost Wood King.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ghost Wood King controlled the qi and blood. The beast power exploded and reversed the critical situation.

    Just like that, the Ghost Wood King, the short elder, Qing Liu, Ye Chen, and Murong Qingchen were stuck in that long enduring battle. No one could really wound anyone.

    Over on this side when everyone was trying their best to battle. Countless human shadows had been attracted over from outside the forest. In the north-west side was the skinny elder and the teenager, while in the west was the Gold Absolute King and the Punish King, in the north was the Punish King and the hell king and their warriors. There were more human shadows scattered around the whole area. There were demi king warriors from rank 5 martial institutions, there were also loner warriors. all of the sudden, dozens of demi king warriors gathered over here.

    ¡°Haha! It seems like there was some kind of great items that were found here. Otherwise the battle would not have been this intense.¡±

    Gold Absolute Kingughed with his mouth wide open, he licked his lips.

    ¡°If the power was not strong enough, even if we kill them all would not be a problem.¡±

    It was the Punish King who had the most killing vibe. He was talking about killing all of them already.

    ¡°Hm? It is the Ghost Wook King!¡±

    From afar, the skinny elder noticed that veiny massive ball, he said.

    ¡°This warrior is very powerful?¡±

    The teenager asked.

    The elder said, ¡°He was a demi beast king that trained from a piece of ghost wood. He naturally could abstract the liveliness from everything to strengthen himself. His talent would be to create veiny realm such as that massive ball there and trap his opponents within. These veins were all deep rooted under the ground, they could also take up all of the liveliness which would decrease the Ghost Wood King¡¯s beast power consumption which would be a very tricky marital art to take up to. When encountering him, it would be best not to mess with him.¡±

    Everyone was moving extremely fast. Soon, they were only hundreds miles away from the cetner of the battle.

    ¡°Not good! this many demi king warriors!¡±

    Qing Liu¡¯s expression changed, she suddenly increased the distance between her and her opponent.

    ¡°What? You are afraid?¡±

    The elder let out a breath, he said forcibly

    Qing Liu said with an annoyed expression, ¡°Look around you.¡±

    Heard her, the elder spread out his soul power. The next second, his expression was not as good as well. Within his detection, seven, eight demi king warriors appeared out of nowhere. With each one of them being the top warrior, and some of them were even scary to the extend that their qi could frighten a normal warrior to death. They were no weaker than Qing Liu as well. After a while, the elder then regained his evil smile, ¡°What does this have to do with me? You are the ones who got the fire pear tree, not us. You think what they would do if they found out that you guys had the fire pear tree?¡±

    Qing Liu¡¯s expression had never been this worse, ¡°You might also have something they are looking for, ¡°Worst case scenario, all of us will die. I believe they would not mind to kill one or two warriors extra.

    ¡°I guess we will see who will die the fastest then.¡±

    The elder¡¯s expression was unstable, it was obvious that he was nning something evil.

 Chapter 722 - Punishing Martial Art

    Chapter 722: Punishing Martial Art

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    <strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Ghost Wood King was fighting four at once, but he still was not able to wound Ye Chen. It made him suddenly realize that he should not use cultivation to judge Ye Chen.

    Although the Ghost Wood King was not the top of the top demi beast king, but he would still be one of the powerful ones. Normal ones could not be able tost until this long. Righ tnow Ye Chen had used his peak level Mid Seas of Souls Realm cultivation could not only support himself through this kind of battle, he could also threaten his opponent from time to time as well. With the slightest reckless or carefulness, he knew he would have been wounded. It made him rethink about Ye Chen.

    He knew now that if Ye Chen managed to breakthrough to the next level, then he might not be able to beat him at all.

    Although they were still in a heated battle, but the Ghost Wood King kept spreading out his soul power so he knew about the appearance of the demi king warriors.

    Called back his beast power, he stopped attacking Ye Chen, that massive ball entered the ground like a massive bug. However, it did not mean that those veins were for no use anymore. In the critical moment, those veins would be life-saving item for the beast king since it could also trapped everyone within the hundred meters radius. As for whether if the trick would be broken or not, then it would be apletely different matter.

    Ye Chen was not stupid, although operating two swords at the same time forbidding him from sensing what was going on on the outside, but Ghost Wood King''s expression had told him everything.

    Indeed, waited until Ye Chen spread out his own soul power, he soon figured out why Ghost Wood King stopped attacking.

    "Gold Absolute King and Punish King''s power was not weaker than Qing Liu. Inparison to the Ghost Wood King, they might be even more powerful. And it was only those two''s power estimation. Plus those other five demi king warriors, and twenty top master warriors, if they were all against us at the same time, then we are losing for sure."

    Ye Chen started to look serious.

    The situation now did not look good for them. They might actually end up being the enemy of them all.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    Coincidently, Ye Chen and Qing Liu flew right next to the rest of them at the same time before increasing the distance between each of them in case they were surrounded.

    The Ghost Wood King and the elder could not look for the five''s trouble anymore, they also increased their distance, waiting to see what the situation would end up being.

    After couple of blinks of an eye, all of the demi king warriors and those top master warriors arrived and stopped ten miles away, they all had different expression on their faces. Some of them had none on their face, looking extra cold, while some other warriors had a yful expression on their faces as they were about to enjoy some killing that they loved to do so much, some other of them were standing on the mountains, looking like they were not going to join in the battles easily.

    "So many demi king warriors!" Lin Gaoming gasped.

    Qing Liu said with a low voice, "There are all seven of them in total, the most powerful ones must be the Punish King from the hell marital school, the gold absolute king being the second. These two''s power is no weaker than mine. Amongst the remaining five, the Iron Hand King from the Gu family in east emperor city must be the most powerful."

    As the former leader of the Mysterious School, besides some of the newly-appeared demi king warriors, and some of the hidden ones, Qing Liu basically knew them all.

    "Who is that demi king warrior on the left?" Ye Chen nced all seven of them beforending his eyes on that elder in brown robes.

    She nced at him, said, "He is the demi king warrior from a rank 5 Dark Shadow Marital School in the Sky Marital Region. What''s wrong?"

    Ye Chen said, "Amongst them all, his qi is the weakest. In the most critical moment, we can choose to go through from this side."

    Qing Liu did not know how Ye Chen judged on qi, but she had a different opinion. "He might be the weakest, but his speed was not slower than the elder I fought before, and his battling style is very strange as well so it would be a tricky opponent to take on. It would not be easy to go through him."

    "Naturally, it would be impossible to be easy, but inparison, this type of fast speed but rather weaker demi king warriors would be easier for me to take on."

    Ye Chen''s current power was not weaker than normal demi king warriors, even if it was the Ghost Wood King, it would be hard for him to wound him. This warrior''s qi was the weakest of them all, it would be thest choice to go through since it was not Ye Chen trying to look him down.

    Qing Liu thought about it and agreed eventually. Ye Chen''s defense sword spell was always extremely fast, it would be almost impossible to try to escape from his attack with speed.

    "Haha, Gopher King, you are such a fly that pick on every cracked up stinky egg. What brought you here this time now?" It was the Iron Hand King who spoked, Qing Liu did not know Ghost Wood King and the short elder, but he did, and it seemed like he and the short elder had spent quite a bit time before.

    The Gopher King had a forced smile on his face, "You do know me after all. But I guess it does not have anything to do with you, is there?"

    To be honest, the fire pear tree was too tempting for him, he would much rather spend a bit more effort than to just leave it with Ye Chen, once the words got out, the chance of him getting the tree would be even more slim. But he did not believe that Ye Chen would be with Qing Liu forever.

    Whoo!

    Heard him, Qing Liu let out a breath, by the looks of it, the Gopher King was not nning on telling on them. But then she realized he would not have since it would mean giving up on the tree for them.

    Iron Hand King''s eyes went around and heughed. ""There are two demi king warriors on your side, they only had one. So, if you get the treasure, it would not have been yours, is that why you guys nned to just rob them? This is the forbidden forest, there must be a lot of spirit trees. It would not be a mid rank spirit tree that could make you, Gopher King, fight like this, so it must be a high rank one. Gopher King, am I right?"

    This Iron Hand King was so evil that he actually managed to tell exactly what had happened within two sentences, making everyone else change their expression.

    The Gopher King chucked, he knew that since the others had already guessed it, then there would be no point in trying to hide it.

    "Let''s go!"

    Qing Liu knew Iron Hang King''s personality which was super greedy. There would not be anything good if they stayed.

    "Mysterious King, the treasure should belong to the ones who deserve it, leave the high rank spirit tree then you can leave." The Iron Hand King was not afraid of her, there were two king warriors inside the Gu family in the east emperor city. One being the east king and another being the destroy king. With thembined together, even if they were not as powerful as the Mysterious Queen, they could at least threaten her a bit, and this was the forbidden ce, it was natural to fight for treasures, as long as they did not kill them, then the Mysterious Queen would have nothing to be angry about.

    "Iron Hand King, this is only from you. You said that we have a high rank spirit tree, so we must have one?" Qing Liu said with a low voice.

    "Whether if you have it or not, then take out the stuff in your spirit ring and show us. Then we will all know who''s right and who''s wrong."

    The Punish King held both of his hands in front of his chest, his tone was calm.

    "Yeah, take it out and we can see. If not, then we naturally would not look for troubles."

    "There are so many of us, you should at least give us something, right?"

    The high rank spirit tree was too attractive to move on for everyone, it was even ten times more valuable than a demi extreme rank weapon. If a martial school managed to get one, then their general power would increase to the next level. Most importantly, the high rank spirit tree could live at least ten thousand years, which meant in the future years, its effect would be continuous and unstoppable.

    "It would not be impossible for us to open our spirit tings, but you guys would have to do so too. Inside this forbidden ce, I doubt it would be only us who got some goods from here."

    Ye chen seeing that they were the target now, he took a deep breath and said calmly.

    "Brat, who do you think you are? Are you getting bored of being alive?" Iron Hand King had a cold look on his face, he would not kill the Mysterious King Qing Liu but it did not mean that he would not kill Ye Chen. He was only a peak level Mid Seas of Souls Realm ant and somehow he dared to bargain with them?

    "Iron Hand King, who are you trying to scare here? Just wait until you get out of this forbidden ce, I will show you who is more powerful." Qing Liu had never been this frustrated before, a killing intent appeared in her eyes.

    "Hehe, I will wait for you."

    He did not seem to care for it at all.

    "Shadow King, move out of the way."

    This ce was not good for staying for too long, Qing Liu brought Ye Chen and the rest of them flying towards the Shadow King.

    "Sorry, this path is not open."

    The Shadow King would not let go of this wonderful chance, his speed was the fastest and the hope of getting the high rank spirit tree would be just as much as the Punish King and the gold absolute king. At least that was what he thought.

    "Well, it has to be open!"

    Ye Chen did not want to waste time, he made a gesture with his sword finger, the gold sword and the green long sword shoot out of the scabbard immediately, they both then split into five, turning into ten sword shadows and shooting out towards the Shadow King. Due to the fact that it was moving way too fast, even though his speed was the fastest but he was still somehow slower.

    Boom! Boom!...

    That explosion sound continued to be heard, the Shadow King had been blown into the air, blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth.

    Qing Liu was only slightly slower than Ye Chen. She waved out her hand and that crystalized palm power had blown out all of the top master level warriors including the Shadow King. It was so effortless as if they were tiny flies.

    "Let''s go!"

    Qing Liu''s protective zhen yuan covered Lin Gaoming while Yan Fengfeng turned back into her original form, that sword wings on Ye Chen''s back pped rapidly. A ck light shed once on Murong Qingchen''s body before disappearingpletely. The four of them shoot out with high speed, the next time they reappeared, they were already dozens miles away.

    "Where do you think you are going?"

    Iron Hand King lifted up his right hand, the palm surfaces of his shone ck metal shine as he threw out an attack at Ye Chen and the other four.

    Boom!

    "Landing Spell!"

    Qing Liu was demi king warrior after all, she knew that these people would not let them go easily so as she flew, she had already started to form a spell. The second that massive iron hand was approaching them, a simrly massive crystal palm print fell from the sky as well, pressing down the iron hand.

    "Evil Kill!"

    As the Iron Hand King''s attack being canceled out, another even more powerful Punish King threw out another attack. He formed a spell with both of his hands, that mental clinging sound was heard. Something surprising had happened, in the deep part of the surreal space, ten iron chains appeared from above, trying to lock down the five''s wrists. It would not be hard to guess what would happen if they were to get locked down.

    "Punish King, how dare you?"

    Qing Liu''s face was full of angry. This punishing art was one of the most famous punishing marital art from the school, once being locked down by the iron chain, it would be worse than prisoners.

    "Mysterious Shield!"

    Qing Yuan had zhen yuan exploding around her, a blockage appeared in front of her, once it appeared, she brought Lin Gaoqing to fly out. When they reappeared, they were fifty miles away again. It was the real teleporting since it left no moving tracks.

    However, she was still so worried. She and Lin Gaoming had made it out, but there were still Yan Fengfeng, Ye Chen and Murong Qingchen back there.

    "Nirvana Fire!"

    Yan Fengfeng in her natural form pped her wings and that aggressive Nirvana Fire attacked the iron chain in the air, which was then burned down by the fire. She made it out.

    "Murong, go without me! I have my ways."

    He did not have time to pass on a message with his zhen yuan, so he talked to her through soul directly which was something he learned recently.

    Although she was very worried about him, but she knew that the reason that Ye Chen said this would be because he really meant it. If she stayed, it might actually cause the opposite effect.

    She poured her demon power essense into her ck wings, and her speed reached beyond demi king warrior''s speed. When she reappeared, she was already hundred miles away and the iron chain had only caught a shadow of hers.

 Chapter 723 - Top Demi King Warrior

    Chapter 723: Top Demi King Warrior<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ssh!

    The iron chain was lowering in such a fast speed, the end parts of the chain was like little snakes that kept attacking Ye Chen¡¯s wrists and body. Once being tied down, the consequences would be catastrophic.

    ¡°Shadow Spell!¡±

    In that critical moment, Ye Chen¡¯s body started to be surreal, while his real body shoot out from where he was standing like a bug getting rid of its shield. That horrifying iron chain locked onto a ¡°Ye Chen¡± which was even struggling which looked just like the real him.

    Crack!

    The punish kill was not only the locking part, after locking the person, the follow up attack arrived instantly. The de light shed once in the air, which went through ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s¡± body. However, there was no blood, but only the shadow of Ye Chen that had been cut in halves. Both parts then disappeared into nothingness.

    ¡°That was such a close one!¡±

    couple of miles away, Ye Chen¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He did not expect it but the Punish King was actually so powerful. If it was not for the fact that he had already trained his shadow ultimate meaning to first stagepletion, and his shadow separating flying art to mid ultimate meaning level, otherwise that attack would have at least wound him badly.

    ¡°Hm? Ultimate meaning of shadow?¡±

    The punish king had a surprised look on his face. Qing Liu being able to escape his attack was something he had expected since her power was no weaker than his, it would have been weird if she could not. He was also not that surprised about Yan Fengfeng being able to dodge it since the Blue Phoenix was the most powerful high rank beast. Amongst all of those demi beasts, they were all equally powerful. Meanwhile, her nirvana fire came from the phoenix bloodline and its destroy power would be imaginably powerful.

    As for that woman with that ck bat wings, he knew that she should carry the perfect demi demon bloodline and trained demon power. But she would not be able to do so with only that, so that demon power must be in very high quality and definitely at king level demon power. With that kind of demon power, even if just with the slightest drop, it would have more than enough power to boost up the warrior¡¯s speed to the next level. Therefore, it was still understandable for her to make it out alive.

    The only part where the Punish King could not understand was Ye Chen and his shadow ultimate meaning which was one of the most difficult one ever. It might not be as fast s the wind, thunder or the fast ultimate meanings, but surviving and escaping, the shadow ultimate meaning might be the best of them all. He could not imagine how Ye Chen had trained it to this level.

    ¡°Interesting. I will let you off this time.¡±

    He did not chase after them, his speed was just as fast as Qing Liu, and it might be even slightly slower. It would be impossible for him to catch up with them. Plus the other three were all super fast.

    ¡°Tian¡¯er, those young warriors should not be underestimated.¡±

    The skinny elder said to the young amn next to him.

    The teenager with the symbol in between his eye brows said lightly, ¡°Indeed some tricks up his sleeves.¡± Yan Fengfeng¡¯s nirvana fire and Murong Qingchen¡¯s demon power essence, as well as Ye Chen¡¯s shadow ultimate meaning and defense sword spell had all caused a lot of interest in him.

    ¡°Bastard, you dare to wound me!¡±

    The Shadow King that was blown out was furious. He was a demi king warrior but was somehow blown away like an ant by a peak level Mid Seas of Souls Realm warrior and was even slightly wounded. It was something he could not handle as if he had been directly pped in the face.

    ¡°Shadow King, you loser! You cannot even stop some weak warriors.¡± Iron Hand King stopped looking at those of who had been long one, he turned around to look at Shadow King with disgust.

    Ah!

    The Shadow King roared. He pointed at the Iron Hand King and screamed, ¡°Iron Hand King! I dare you to say it again!¡±

    ¡°I say, you are a loser!¡±

    Iron Hand King sounded extra mean and despiteful.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Shadow King had anger filled up his mind, he forgot the fact that the Iron Hand King was way much more powerful than him. He shook out his assassinating weapons and each one of them contained demi king warrior zhen yuan and that unbreakable marital will.

    ¡°You are the one looking for death!¡±

    Iron Hand King had cold light in his eyes, he made a grabbing gesture and all of the weapons had been collected before pushing back at the Shadow King.

    After couple of screams, the Shadow King backed out couple of steps. However, he was not wounded at all, all of the top master level warriors behind him had all been killed.

    ¡°So brutal! This time, the assassinate martial school has definitely taken a bit hit.¡±

    A lot of the warriors watching shook their head, the top master level warriors were not nobodies nor someone you can just easily find on the streets. This time, all of the top warriors here were all hand-picked top warriors. And now all of them were dead.

    It was like a bucket of ice water poured down on Shadow King¡¯s head, he finally was woken up from his anger. Seeing that all of the top master level warriors from his school had been killed within a second, he did not what to act anymore, he said, ¡°Iron Hand King, you are so bloodless, they had not done a thing to piss you off. Are you not afraid of our school challenging your Gu family?¡±

    ¡°The appearance of the graveyard, all the lives are in our own hands now. If your school really wants to battle with mine, then we will just wait for you. I am just afraid that you don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Before the Iron Hand King was a bit angry as well so he actually failed to control his power a bit. But it would be impossible for him to admit his mistake so he would just have to bemitted to the decision he made.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I, the Shadow King, will remember this. Your Gu family warriors remember to avoid me, otherwise I will kill them all.¡±

    Shoo!

    Leaving that horrible sentence, the Shadow King¡¯s body disappeared in the wind.

    ¡°Huh! He really thinks he could do that?¡¯

    Iron Hand King was a bit regretted, it was not that he was afraid of him, but the Gu family around him was not him after all, they would not be able to block out his attacks for sure.

    ¡°You lot, do not leave me for the next couple of days.¡±

    The Iron Hand Man warned his warriors.

    ¡­

    Hundreds thousands miles away, deep in the woods, Ye Chen and the group stopped.

    ¡°Is everyone alright?¡±

    Qing Liu let out a breath secretly, this time they were able to get out was pure luck. Seven demi king warriors were no jokes. If three of them attacked at the same time, then the five of them would potentially lose everything. It was also lucky that YE Chen was able to blow away the Shadow King as well, earning them enough time to react.

    ¡°Teacher, I am alright.¡±

    Yan Fengfeng¡¯s face was a bit pare. The nirvana fire was her life fire, it would not be endless and would take a long time to gain back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior. Everyone is alright.¡±

    Ye Chen was the one that was worried the most but somehow was also the one burned out the least. Yan Fengfeng had used her nirvana fire to make it through while Murong Qingchen used her demon power essence. He used the application of the ultimate meaning of shadow.

    ¡°Very good. Next, we should try out best to be careful as we search for the graveyard.¡± Qing Liu looked around and said.

    The whole ce was massive, even the five did not know where they were exactly. All they could do was to follow their instinct.

    Boom! Boom!

    They did not know how long they had walked, but the five arrived in an area of thunder/

    ¡°Is this ce also a spell? Such aggressive thunder.¡± All they could see was dark thunder clouds and those countless thunder fell from within. These thunder and lightning were more powerful with the enhancement of the spell. That destroy qi was so scary even if it was the demi king warriors could not ignore.

    ¡°Look! There is a human shadow there.¡±

    Lin Gaoming saw something by ident. He cried out.

    Qing Liu frowned, ¡°What kind of person is there? Why is that person not rush toe out?¡± As she said, she looked over following Lin Gaoming¡¯s sight.

    Ye Chen and the other two looked over as well.

    A human shadow stood in the air and cruised around causally in that dense thunder storm.

    It was not what shocked the five. What shocked them was that the human warrior did not have zhen yuan protection, those thunder and lightning had allnded on his head, forehead, chest and back. It basically drowned him within. But somehow it did not leave any marks on him at all as if he was only a media that carried through everything.

    ¡°So powerful.¡±

    Ye Chen gasped. He could tell that this person was no Life and Death Realm warrior, just like Qing Liu, that warrior was also a demi king warrior. However, these thunder and lightning would be close to demi king warrior¡¯s full power attack. Even if it was a demi king warrior, he or she would have to activate their protective zhen yuan. But this warrior had handled all of that with his bare body as if his own body was a part of the thunder storm.

    ¡°It is him!¡±

    Qing Liu cried out loud as well.

    ¡°Senior Qing Liu, who is this person?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    Qing Liu said, ¡°There are rankings for the demi king warriors as well, although my power would be counted as quite alright, but it would not be as powerful as the top ones. There were only three of those warriors, and this warrior is indeed one of them. He is called the Thunder Spirit King who has the thunder spirit body. His understanding in the thunder ultimate meaning is very high, ording to rumors, once he manages to enter the life and death realm, he could be able to push down the thunder king from the thunder region and take on the thunder king title. And only him could ignore that demi king warrior level thunder impact.¡±

    ¡°Thunder Spirit King!¡±

    Ye Chen had heard about it before. And that he was the most powerful warrior out of all of the demi king warriors.

    ¡°With this forbidden ce appearing in our world, almost all of the demi king warriors were out here. Next, we should really be careful. Although the Thunder Spirit King is known for his coldness, but he could not kill innocent men. But if it was the other demi king warriors, then we would not know that for sure.¡±

    Qing Liu was not worried about herself but more for Yan Fengfeng and the rest of them.

    Ye Chen nodded, he could sense it that this time, it would be different from before. Normally, the opponent he encountered would not be that much more powerful, even if he could notpete with them, he knew that he could get out safely for sure. But this time, all of the potential opponents were all demi king warriors. And with current power, he could only try topete with normal demi king warriors. The Ghost Wood King was slightly weaker than Qing Liu if it was not for Yan Fengfeng and them trying their best to distract him, he could have only use his immortal art to kill the time. Once that battle being stretched for too long, the consequences would be catastrophic since the demi king warrior¡¯s zhen yuan would be way richer than his and his immortal art would need a lot of yuan qi as well.

    ¡°It seems like I have to try to find an opportunity to increase the cultivation to Late Seas of Souls Realm, otherwise it would be too dangerous.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was only one step away from the Last Seas of Souls Realm, he might be able to make a breakthrough any second now. Once he does, then his zhen yuan would increase at least thirty percent, and the zhen yuan quality would be able to increase a lot as well. Most importantly, once reached Late Seas of Souls Realm, he would experience a short moment of all-unity mode where he could feel his body and the nature merging together. A that moment, he would be able to see and feel like he never did before.

 Chapter 724 - The Marshland Monster

    Chapter 724: The Marsnd Monster<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thunder spirit king¡¯s body could no longer be seen as he disappeared in the thunder ocean. Naturally, Ye Chen and the other four could not be like him and go through the thunder regions. Besides Qing Liu, the others would not be able to handle the power at all and they would only be shattered into ashes if they tried.

    Along the edges of the region, the five flew rapidly.

    ¡­

    This was a dark underworld. It was not high, only hundreds meters. With the top being tough ck mood in strange shapes, the surface of the mud covered ayer of forbidden power that supported the whole underworld.

    Pop!

    ¡­

    Dozens of bubbles appeared out of nowhere in a marsnd, bringing up grey muddy waves. Xia Houzun was also looking a bit roughed up. His qi and blood boiled in his veins.

    ¡°The attacking power was only slightly weaker than me.¡± Xia Houzun was very surprised. His eyes fixed on a massive figures down below him.

    It was a human shaped creature made with grey colored mud. Just like this marsnd, the human shaped monster was also covered in sticky mud water which continued dripping. Its eye balls were a pair of ck marble. There were no mouth, no nose, nor ears. But it was three meters tall. And its limbs were thick.

    ¡°Take my axe attack!¡±

    Lin Ruhai¡¯s body shed once, he suddenly arrived right next to the monster. He held his massive axe with both of his hands. He waved it down and the axe light itself was somehow extremely heavy.

    Crack!

    The axe monster lost an arm.

    Awooo!

    The monster did not have a mouth but somehow its roar can still be heard. That thick and heavy right left was kicked out towards Lin Ruhai¡¯s forehead.

    Dang!

    In that critical moment, Lin Ruhai blocked that massive axe in front of him. However, that attack was so powerful that his whole body flew into the sky.

    ¡°Void Shattering Finger!¡±

    Xia Houzun had a sharp light shed through his eyes as he pointed out a finger towards the monster¡¯s chest.

    Pop!

    The gold finger power went through the chest of the monster and it shattered the ck stones inside.

    Ssh!

    The monster suddenly fell apart as if he lost all of its bones and merged with the marsnd again. Meanwhile, a wave of powerful mud power and water power spread out, turned into nothingness.

    ¡°This marsnd monster is probably made by the mud spirit and the water spirit. It must be way much more powerful than normal spirit creatures since it contained both the power of mud and water. Being able to control these two ultimate meanings would be its born ability. However, this marsnd monster also has a weakness, which is that energy core in the middle of its body. Once shattering that, the monster would exist no more.¡±

    It was the great master from the surreal heaven martial school, Tough Shield King who was known for his defense power. Amongst all of the demi king warriors, rarely anyone could have the kind of defense power that was even more powerful than his.

    Lin Ruhai said while frowned, ¡°One marsnd monster is already this powerful. If with four or five more, I think only the Great Master you can handle them.¡±

    His power was at the same level as Xia Houzun, he could take on about three to four marsnd monster. With one more, he would not be able to handle anymore.

    ¡­

    ¡°It has been three days. I wonder if the others had found the entrance of the graveyard or not.¡±

    The forbidden ce was almost endless. Ye Chen and the group had spent three days but still no luck in finding the entrance.

    ¡°Let me see!¡±

    Although Ye Chen did not n to expose his soul eye, but he could use his soul power to put it in front of his eyes which could provide simr effect to one-tenth of his original soul eye power. He closed his eyes and when he reopened them, his pupils werepletely white. Two silvery white light beams shoot out.

    Fifty miles!

    Five hundred miles!

    Five thousand miles!

    ¡­

    Thirty thousand miles!

    With thatyered shadows shed before Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, his eye sight looked like it had went through time. Even the spells could not block its ways.

    ¡°What kind of secret art is this?¡±

    Qing Liu looked surprised.

    His sight continued to move around. After a while, he stopped at a spot into the distance, he said, ¡°Eighteen thousand miles away in the south-east direction, there is an entrance. Some people had entered!¡±

    ¡°An underground entrance? Let¡¯s go check it out!¡±

    Qing Liu said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    That silver white light in his pupil disappeared, he closed his eyes, when he reopened it, that soul power had slightly been worn out a bit.

    Shoo!

    The five of them shoot out into the distance in extreme speed.

    In a far distance, there was an ancient entrance where a wide massive staircase continued. It seemed endless.

    ¡°It should be the entrance for the graveyard, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Right then, dozens of people gathered in front of that entrance. Three of them being the demi king warriors and the rest of them being the top master level warriors. Before that, three to four warriors had entered.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    After making sure that those people who entered did not face any sudden danger. The remaining of them could not wait any longer, they shed their bodies and flew down the stair. Soon, they all disappeared in the end of the staircases.

    ¡°They had entered. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The remaining people all entered soon after that.

    After half an hour, the five of them arrived here as well.

    ¡°This is it.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at the underground entrance, he said.

    ¡°This indeed should be it.¡± Qing Liu let out a long breath, she said with a big smile on her face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Murong Qingchen pped those ck wings of hers.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qing Liu was the first one to move, Ye Chen and the other three followed behind her.

    Waited until the five disappeared in the end of the staircases, a mountain rock suddenly moved. A human shadow appeared out of nowhere. It was indeed the Shadow King.

    ¡°You brat, this is all because of you. Now there is only me left. If you run into me alone, you will have a horrible ending to your life.¡±

    Shoo!

    The Shadow King also jumped in.

    It was a dark underworld. Wherever they looked, the ck mud was sharp like des. It was only couple hundreds of meters high. It was a cliff that the five appeared in. looking from there downwards, everything they saw looked like a forest.

    ¡°Such a creepy feely ce.¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath. He could sense it that this ce was so dangerous and was not as peaceful as it looked at all.

    ¡°No matter how creepy it might be, we have to make it through.¡±

    Qing Liu also had the same feeling.

    Ah!

    Just as she finished her sentence, in that not far forest, a human cry was heard. Couple of human shadows shoot out from the forest.

    All of the trees in here were massive which was not that much shorter than the cliff. So after these human shadows shoot out from the forest, they were already not that far away from the top of the roof where those spikey ck mud were. It was also why they did not fly through the forest as well since they were worried that there would be traps up there as well.

 Chapter 725 - The Aggressive Halo

    Chapter 725: The Aggressive Halo<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What happened to these people? Why are they so freaked out?¡±

    Yan Fengfeng flicked her eye brows. As a beast herself, she did not know what fear was. As her power increased, that reckless brutal qi started to show as well.

    Murong Qingchen¡¯s gold pupils scanned the ce, she said to the rest of them, ¡°In the deep part of the forest, there were a lot of killing flowers. And by the looks of it, they might be the oldest kind.¡±

    The most dangerous thing in the forest was not beasts, nor enemies. It was the killing flowers. They were born to kill, kill to fest. If not careful, one might not even know what killed him.

    The warriors who flew to the top of the cave saw the five, their expression changed a little before leaving this ce without looking back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Qing Liu shed her body, flying down the cliff.

    Since the forest itself was approaching two hundred meter. And less than a hundred to the top. The top was covered in ck rocks in different shapes. Some of them looked like massive teeth pointing towards different directions. Flying above the forest would need constant attention in trying to avoid the spikes from below as well as above. There might even be potentially deadly hidden beings somewhere as well.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Flying out only dozens of miles, countless ck bats flew out from the ck rocks. These bats were the size of dogs. Their eyes bloody red and teeth pointy. They had sensed the presence of the five so they shoot out immediately.

    ¡°Not good! it is the shadow ghost bat!¡±

    Qing Liu was shocked. The dark creatures had a lot to do with the demon race. At the same cultivation, even two to three of them would be way more powerful than them.

    ¡°Thunder Devour!¡±

    Ye Chen held his thunder sword high above him before waving out. That massive ck thunder ball was like a fallen ck sun,nding amongst the bat group.

    Boom!

    The thunder light exploded and spread out like a spider. Countless bat beast had been killed by that sword attack. A burning smell filled up the ce.

    Qing Liu and the rest of them joined the attacking.

    But there were just way too many of them. In the beginning, it was just a pile of darkness, but in the end, there was no space that they were not in already.

    Crack!

    The massive dark bat hidden amongst the bat group. It shoot out a ck halo towards Ye Chen and the group. It ignored all of their defense zhen yuan and attacked directly at them.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s reflex and sensation was at a different level. He was the first to react, moving ten meters to the side avoiding the halo¡¯s reach. Qing Liu was not slow as well, her body shed and disappearedpletely from where she was standing. Although Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingchen were also very fast, but their reflex was still not as fast as the other two, they did not make it out of the halo. As for Lin Gaoming, he did not eve have a chance to react, he was caught right in the middle of the dark halo.

    Ah!

    Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingchen werepletely fine. But Lin Gaoming seemed to be going though something. The green veins popped up on his face, both of his eyes were filled with blood shot. He was almost hysterical. A inhuman roar came out from his throat as he jumped at Yan Fengfeng who was standing behind him.

    Yan Fengfeng was notpletely not affected, but perhaps it was because of her natural form, she had only the slightly impact. But that natural evil qi of her beast form came out a bit more. Therefore, when Lin Gaoming jumped at her, she threw out a punch unconsciously, blowing him away.

    She had only used seventy percent of her power so she did not n to wound him at all.

    Unfortunately, Lin Gaomingnd in amongst the bat groups and his whole body was surrounded by them. He turned into a hundred-meter big ck ball which spins continually looking extra horrifying.

    ¡°Mysterious Spell!¡±

    Qing Liu saw that something was wrong, she threw out a palm attack immediately.

    Boom!

    The ck massive ball exploded. But Lin Gaoming was already nowhere to be seen. Even his bones had been devouredpletely by the bats.

    ¡°Do not fight back. Let¡¯s go down!¡±

    Qing Liu was shocked. It was her first time seeing this many ghost bats, especially the ones that hid in the dark. She knew a bit about that ck halo. It should be a special power of the dark creatures. That aggressive element halo could make dark creature¡¯s power increase drastically, but the humans would lose their mind. Lin Gaoming was not Yan Fengfeng who was a blue phoenix originally, nor Murong Qingchen who had the perfect demi demon bloodline. So, out of the three of them only Lin Gaoming would be affected.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The four of them shed their bodies and flew into the forest.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The ghost bats followed right behind them, like a ck river.

    Flying through the forest, the four got to take a slight breather since there were a lot of trees in the forest which could scatter the bats. As time went on, the amount of ghost bats decreased drastically. It was not that they were in the hiding, it was more that they were eaten by the dangerous creatures without anyone knowing.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    However, the forest was also extremely dangerous. In the dark, a room full of bloody red flowers crawled out from the mud and attacked towards Ye Chen on the left. Ye Chen¡¯s reflex was extremely sharp, a ck sword qi sliced through, the flower had been sliced in halves, countless acid liquid poured out, making a noise.

    Soon, another huge amount of killing veins attacked the four from different directions. In this underworld environment, an invisible power covered all of them. The four could only reach out their soul power by couple of hundreds meters. But these veins moved so fast that only until they got super close could they see it. It required the four¡¯s full attention which meant they had to decrease their speed as well. Luckily, there were not many ghost bats in the back chasing them anymore.

    Finally, the four made it through this forest and arrived in the marsnd.

    ¡°If not necessary, try not to go above the forest.¡±

    Qing Liu was feeling regretful for Ling Gaoming who was one of the top warrior supporting the marital school. And he was only at ny years old this year. If he did not die, then in the not too far future, he might be able to make it to demi king warrior. Even bing a life and death realm warrior might not be impossible. Him being dead would be a loss for the Mysterious Marital school.

    Yan Fengfeng said, ¡°If I was going a bit lighter before, or even just move away, then this will not have happened.¡± She was ming herself. Back then, she could have simply avoided, but there was a pile of evil qi in her heart and she had to find an outlet.

    Qing Liu waved her hand and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. The aggressive halo would affect the beast more than the humans. Because of your bloodline, the effect might be a bit less so it was already really rare for you to be able to control your mind.¡±

    Waited a while, Qing Liu said again, ¡°People cannote back alive after dying. So right now, we just have to be extra careful.¡±

    They had to be careful. In the remaining four of them, besides her, Yan Fengfeng, Ye Chen and even Murong Qingchen were all marital geniuses who Qingxuan thought highly of. Any one of them being killed would not be eptable. If all of them died, then she would not have the face to go back to her school.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry, we will take care of ourselves.¡±

    Ye Chen knew that Qing Liu had a huge responsibility, he said with full confidence.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Qing Liu sighed. A sharp light shone from her eyes.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn! Why is there so many dark shadow ghost bats?¡±

    Above the forest, a lot of the bat beasts chased after the Shadow King. If they were normal ones, he would not have been this hurried or scuffled at all. But that aggressive halo from the leader of the bat pack had affected him drastically.

    ¡°Hundred Shadow Change!¡±

    Formed a spell with both of his hands, the Shadow King split himself in halves, then in fours¡­, soon there were hundreds of him. It was the only reason that he managed to escape out of the ghost bat trap.

    After the Shadow King had left, the ck robes suddenly cracked open, a massive ck stone coffin appeared out of nowhere and was carried by countless bats.

    Crack! Crack!

    The lid of the coffin was slowly opened. It was pitch dark inside.

    After couple blinks worth of time, the coffin had been openedpletely. That horrifying ck qi poured out, formed into a pile of darkness in the air.

    Pooh!

    That ck qi went away and a human shaped ghost bat appeared in the air.

    ¡°Such tasty blood and flesh smell.¡± It was a three-meter-tall ghost bat with massive muscles. His skin was metallic ck. And a pair of beast teeth revealed out of the mouth. Purple liquid dripped down from above. While that massive ck clouds like bat wings sticked out from his back. There was another pair of ws on top of the wings.

    He licked his lips. A lot of color shed through his eyes. There was aggressiveness, evilness, toughness, and madness.

    ¡°King!¡±

    All of the bats surrounded him, even some of the bat leaders that had been hiding in the dark walked out as well. They were speaking humannguages.

    ¡°You guys are so useless. You cannot handle some humans even.¡±

    The human shaped ghost bat was the king of them all. He had been in deep sleep. Only by the smell of blood and flesh can he be woken up. However, he was different than a human. Every time he woke up, it would take days to be fully awake. When the first batch of people came in, he had been woken, but when he really woke up now, a couple batch of people had gone through.

    The bat leader lowered his head. He did not say another word. It was not that they were useless, it was that amongst the three batches of people that went past, powerful demi king warriors were amongst them as well.

    ¡°Alright, since I am out now. No one would be able to go through here anymore. Eh! Someone ising again!¡±

    The ghost bat king shed his body, disappearing from where he was standing.

    Couple miles away, three human shadows were flying in fast speed.

    Suddenly, in front of them, a huge amount of ck qi appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Haha, stay here and be my blood and fest!¡±

    The Ghost Bat King appeared.

    ¡°Not good! A demi king level dark creature!¡± There were also demi king warriors amongst the three. He was shocked, but he soon threw out a de attack towards the opponent.

    Swoosh!

    When the de light went through the ck qi, the body of the bat king cracked open, but it was only a shadow of his. The real him appeared above the three warriors.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    A circle of aggressive halo spread out from the bat king¡¯s body, covering the three within. Their protective zhen yuan was decoration.

    Ah!Ah!Ah!¡­

    The aggressive halo was at least ten times more powerful than the one before. Even that demi king warrior had entered a mad mental level, they started to fight each other. And soon, only that human demi king warrior left behind.

    ¡°Now, die!¡±

    The beast jumped towards him, biting onto the human warrior¡¯s neck and sucking the blood out of him until there was nothing left.

 Chapter 726 - The Unbeatable Marshland King

    Chapter 726: The Unbeatable Marsnd King<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So delicious!¡±

    The bat king dropped the dead corpses in his hand, he licked his lips and a satisfied expression appeared on his face. How many years has it been? Fifty? One hundred? Or perhaps couple of hundreds years? He had been sleeping for so long, he had not expected to have a human demi king warrior walking into his mouth when when he woke up. After absorbing the flesh and blood essence of this human warrior, he could sense that in the deep part of his body, a powerful power was waking as well and boiling. He knew that he was about to get back to his old peak condition. But of course, there had to be enough of preys.

    ¡°With another three warriors¡¯ blood and flesh, no one under the life and death realm would be able topete with me.¡±

    Shoo!

    The ck qi shrieked down, the bat king disappeared into the nothingness again.

    ¡­

    On the ground, right next to the entrance of the graveyard.

    ¡°Iron Hand King, what a coincidence meeting you here!¡± It was a demi beast with a horn on his head. He was the demi beast king from the savage cow royal family Hulk. They were known for their power, even if it was the king race the Sky Tiger race might not be able topete with them with power.

    Iron Hand King had dealt with Hulk before, heughed, ¡°Oh it is hulk after all. I thought you savage cow family is not going to send anyone this time.¡±

    A white gap shoot out from Hulk¡¯s nose. ¡°With the forbidden ce appearing, how could we not have done anything? Iron hand King, the situation down there is still unknown, how about we join forces?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, that would be better. But before that, we need to take care of some troubles as well.¡± Iron Hand King looked at the skinny elder and the teenager with an evil intent.

    ¡°No need for you to join in, I will take care of them myself.¡±

    The savage cow family was known for their recklessness and arrogance. And Hulk was no exception.

    ¡°Reckless.¡±

    The teenager said without an expression.

    ¡°You dare to talk me down?¡±

    Hulk had sensed the despite from the teenager, more and more steam came out from his nose, his eyes also reddened as well as if they were two beams of redser light.

    ¡°Wind man, I will y with him. Do not interrupt.¡± The pattern in between the teenager¡¯s eyes started to sh. The connection between him and the nature increased drastically.

    ¡°Savage Cow Attack!¡±

    Hulk did not care what the teenager had up his sleeves, as long as he did not feel good, he would kill them for the sake of it. His whole body muscle expended, Hulk threw out a punch at the teenager, the ck massive cow started running, a loud moo was heard from his mouth.

    ¡°Five Pattern Palm Attack!¡±

    Ye Chen had his left hand behind his back as he threw out a palm attack.

    Boom!

    Five patterns had been thrown onto the shadow of the massive cow, a massive explosion took ce.

    ¡°You do have some power up your sleeves, however, it would not be enough.¡±

    That white qi that wasing out from his nose was extremely burning, vaguely, one could see sparks here and there as well. Both of his arms shook once, his muscle expended again. Meanwhile, a demon cow shadow appeared out of nowhere. His eyes were big like bells, that aura from him was invincible.

    ¡°Roarrr!¡±

    Demon Cow shadow f frozen, Hulk¡¯s power increased drastically. It was like he had endless power for him to use. He roared, the whole nature bnce seemed to have changed.

    ¡°The physical power alone, you do have enough now. But your family is known for your stupidity, you do not even know how to use your own power.¡±

    The pattern in between the teenager¡¯s eyes shed to its brightest. He reached out his right hand, a string of twisted patterns solidified and floated above his palms.

    ¡°The extreme power is power no matter what. Whoever disowned my family will have to pay for their words.¡±

    That horn on Hulk¡¯s head shed. After two light sound, two horn shadow shoot out like two massive hammers.

    ¡°Pattern Shield.¡±

    The teenager used his right hand to make a movement and the pattern around his left hand started to flow, a part of it gathered above his right hand, forming into a shield shape, looking unbreakable.

    Boom! Boom!

    The pattern and the horn disappeared at the same time.

    ¡°Cow demon heaven stump!¡±

    Hulk shoot out into the sky, both of his hands widely opened. His left hand slightly bended while his right stretched out. He then stumped aggressively at the teenager in front of him. As him doing so, with the teenager being in the center, a massive cow footprint appeared, the air was even heavier than mercury.

    The teenager was not easy to piss off as well. He drew a full circle in the air with his right hand and pushed it up suddenly. Dozens of twisted pattern gathered to make one strange looking spell. He threw it out right at Hulk who was in the air. That heavy air started to leak out once touching the spell.

    Dong!

    It was like a hitting the Earth, with one loud sound, another explosion took ce between the two. That crazy cow shadow and the twisted pattern shed together, creating that intense scene before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Broken Mountain Iron Hand!¡±

    It was right then when Iron hand King who did not move at all attacked. He threw out his powerful iron hand palm art immediately. That Iron Hand with the metal shine appeared out of nowhere trying to grab that teenager. Once it got him, no matter what he tried to do, nothing would stop the teenager¡¯s fate of being blood and mud.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡±

    The skinny elder waved his hand, that weapon formed from the tornado wind went through the iron hand. Crack! The iron hand lost five fingers.

    ¡°Oh? Interesting!¡±

    Iron Hand King looked towards the elder, a seriousness and a hint of surprised was written all over.

    ¡°Cow Stump!¡±

    Hulk was still fighting the teenager. Waves of vibration spread out, the ground was covered in cracks already.

    ¡°Hulk, stop it.¡±

    Iron hand king said to Hulk.

    ¡°The battle is not over yet, I will beat him!¡± His eyes were bright red. He breathed so loudly like an angry cow.

    ¡°Did you forget why youe here?¡± Iron Hand King knew that it was in their blood to be this emotional and reckless. It would be impossible trying to talk him out of it. All he could do was to let him know the priority.

    Indeed, just like him had expected it, Hulk who was still angry before heard this and started to hesitate. He naturally knew that he had a purpose this timeing here. If he did not finish what the came for, then he could not go back and report.

    ¡°Tian¡¯er!¡±

    The skinny old man did not want to fight against both the iron hand king and Hulk. At least right now was not the right time.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The teenager stood there and stopped fighting.

    ¡°You two, I don¡¯t believe I have ever seen you before, I wonder what your names are?¡± Although the skinny elder had not exposed a lot of his real power, but iron hand king had an instinct that he would be extremely powerful.

    ¡°Name is only abel. Now, will you excuse us?¡±

    He then shed his body and shoot out into the entrance of the graveyard. The teenager followed behind him.

    Hulk walked right next to the iron hand king, he said evilly, ¡°If they ever got in the way with us, I don¡¯t mind killing them.¡±

    Iron hand king squinted his eyes. ¡°Do not underestimate them. That old man, is very powerful.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Chen and the four did not have good luck. They had flown above the marsnd for not that long yet and they had already run into three leader monster of the marsnd and one marsnd king. Their power was even more powerful than the bat. The normal marsnd monster would be at top master level while the leaders would be even more powerful than that. In the master level ranking, they would be able to rank in the top five. And the marsnd king¡¯s power would be even more unbelievable. The normal demi king warrior could only be torn apart without no chance fighting back.

    Finally taking care of three marsnd leader, Ye Chen and the group realized that they could not get rid of the marsnd king.

    The marsnd king was different from the normal monster and the leader of the pack. The energy core did not seem like it was in the body. Its body could go in and out of the marsnd easily before reappearing some other direction. In another word, unless the four of them could leave the marsnd within one second, otherwise they could not escape from the king¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Nirvana Fire!¡±

    Waited until she reached rank 10, she could umte nirvana pullet now, they had only one purpose which was to repair nirvana fire. After swallowing one pellet, Yan Fengfeng had already regained her peak condition. Her wings pped, those nirvana fire attacked the marsnd king.

    Ssh!

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword went through the head of the marsnd king¡¯s head.

    Thest one to attack was Murong Qingchen, she quickly formed a spell and a pile of dark light ball formed right next to the marsnd king. It continued spinning and sinking in, absorbing the opponent¡¯s energy. However, the marsnd king¡¯s energy seemed to be endless, even after the energy had filled up the light ball, the qi of the beast did not decrease at all.

    ¡°It would be impossible to beat him like that, we have to find the energy core.¡±

    Qing Liu smashed the marsnd king into a pile of med, but after seeing it reformed sessfully dozen meters away, she could not help but frowned.

    Ye Chen asked Murong Qingchen since her demon eyes could see through surreal things.

    ¡°I will try!¡±

    She opened her gold demon eye trying to find a clue.

    After a while, Murong Qingchen shook her head, ¡°No, I cannot find it. Its like it does not even have one.¡±

    ¡°No? It is impossible.¡± Qing Liu said certainly.

    Ye Chen said with a low voice, ¡°Once the human reaches Life and death realm, their zhen yuan can be infused into their physical body so that they would have immortal body. Do you think the marsnd king has that kind of ability? And that his energy core had infused with the ground?¡±

    Life and Death Realm king warriors¡¯ immortal body would be slightly different than Ye Chen¡¯s. Since thetter was more like a simple version of that.

    ¡°Immortal body?¡± Qing Liu seemed to have thought of something, she said surprisingly, ¡°Perhaps he had already learned the king warrior¡¯s level? Impossible! If he had then his power should at least be couple of more times than now. He should be able to kill us instantly.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at the marsnd, he said, ¡°Senior, it is not impossible, he had battled all this long and it can be certain that the king and the marsnd itself must have a lot of connections. Perhaps it is because of the marsnd itself? It gives him the immortal body and serves as the source of his energy. As long as he does not leave here then his immortal body should be unbreakable.¡±

    The immortal body of the Life and Death Realm warrior could be breakable, because each damage would burn a lot of zhen yuan and once the zhen yuan ran out then the immortal body would lose its meaning. However, the energy of the marsnd king and the marsnd being infused together, then the energy should be endless almost.

    Qing Liu nodded, ¡°Indeed, it is a possibility. However, for us, this was not good news at all. As long as he is in the marsnd then he cannot be killed at all. Unless someone can destroy the whole marsnd.¡±

 Chapter 727 - Flawed Extreme Rank Item

    Chapter 727: wed Extreme Rank Item<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Be a part of this marsnd!¡±

    As the four were still talking, the marsnd king jumped up in the air. It was five meter tall and that water tank like fists torn apart the air and attacked at the group.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Qing Liu took it on with all of her body. She slide out.

    ¡°Since there are no other ns, I will stall her and you guys all leave the marsnd immediately.¡± Qing Liu thought that she was slightly weaker than the opponent and plus that immortal body and that unlimited power. She could only try to stop the monster for as long as possible.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Yan Fengfeng was a bit worries.

    Qing Liu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you guys are not here, there is more of a chance for me to escape. Ye Chen, take care of them two.¡± She believed in Ye Chen¡¯s surviving skills.

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± He nodded, he then said to Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingchen, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t give her more pressure than there is already.¡±

    Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingchen knew that he was right, there was nothing they could do if they stayed. Leaving as soon as possible would be the best way to help.

    Shoo!

    The three of them shoot out forward.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape from me?¡±

    The body of the marsnd king infused into the marsnd. When he reappeared, they were already in front of the three.

    Woo!

    Just as the marsnd king was about to attack, that blurry light door appeared and Qing Liu walked right out. She threw out a punch and blown her opponent away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Qing Liu yelled with a low voice.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The three of them did not have an extra thought, they flew in full speed.

    ¡°Alright, after taking care of you, then I will go take care of them.¡± The green jewllery like pupils of the marsnd king shone cold light as he reached out into the air. He groaned, ¡°Marsnd fountain!¡±

    Boom!

    The whole marsnd within hundreds of miles started shaking. The next second, a fountain exploded right below Qing Liu. The power of both mud and water infused together.

    ¡°Landing Spell!¡±

    Qing Liu had a serious look on her face before pressing her palm down.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The fountain had been blocked out by the crystal palm.

    ¡°With your power, you cannot beat me yet.¡± The marsnd king was only slightly more powerful than Qing Liu. If she was not afraid of that immortal body of it and that unlimited power, Qing Liu would have joined forces with Ye Chen and wound him. There would be no need in escaping in a hurry.

    ¡°Indeed. My power now can really not harm you.¡±

    The marsnd king stopped attacking. Its body stood there in the marsnd.

    ¡°However, this is not my real power.¡±

    Ssh!

    The body then sank back into the marsnd.

    Qing Liu frowned, she could not foresee what it was about to do.

    Soon, she realized something was different with the marsnd.

    The color of it was getting lighter and lighter visibly as if something was abstracting the essence and energy of the ce.

    ¡°This is my real power.¡±

    A pile of green shadow appeared from the marsnd and threw out a punch at Qing Liu.

    There was no time for her to dodge nor to block the iing attack. Qing Liu could only crossed both of his hands and try to seal away that iing attack.

    Crack!

    Her protective zhen yuan was shattered immediately, a metal twisting sound was heard. Qing Liu¡¯s high rank arm shield had been shattered. A twisting pattern appeared in her bones as well. It looked like it might break any second. Meanwhile, her real body looked like it had been struck by thunder, she could not control her body as it was blown into the air and crashed into a ck rock at the top.

    Pooh!

    She puked out a huge amount of blood. She looked at below her shockingly. The marsnd king¡¯s powr was even more powerful than before. If before, Qing Liu was only slightly weaker than her opponent, now now, even with five of her could not be the marsnd monster¡¯s rightful opponents.

    ¡°How is that? My real power.¡±

    The marsnd king lookedpletely different even though he was standing exactly where he was before. But his height was lowered from five meters to three meters, and his clor from brown green to dark green. What changed even more drastically, his core and his body had all been madeof green liquids which continued to drip down before being absorbed again by the body.

    ¡°I see now, before it was only your other form.¡±

    Flew out from the hole, Qing Liu swallowed a pellet. As the medicine effect took ce, Qing Liu¡¯s wounds started to reheal. Those broken bones had been reconnected together. With no gaps at all, it was a demi extreme rank healing pellet which was extremely valuable.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The marsnd king¡¯s massive mouth looked like a cracked open crystal. There was no teeth, but only green slim.

    ¡°Two forms. The first one can keep you alive as long as inthis marsnd but the power is not that powerful; the second form had increased your power but you are no long immortal anymore. As long as I can burn out your energy then your immortal body would have no use.¡±

    Qing Liu did not lose her mind, she analyzed calmly.

    ¡°You are very smart. But do you really think you can burn out my energy?¡± The marsnd king was not worried at all. In other form, his power might be unlimited, he can live on as long as the marsnd was there. Although in his form now, he might not have as much energy as before, but he was still dozen times more than normal demi king warriors. it would be rare for her to burn out one-tenth of his energy, it thought.

    ¡°How would you know if not try?¡±

    A bright light shed once, a massive hammer appeared in Qing Liu¡¯s hand. It was square and very heavy. It oppressed the space and even air could not flow around it.

    Wooo!

    The blurry light door appeared in front of the marsnd king. Qing Liu took a step forward, that hammernded right in the middle of the marsnd¡¯s chest. The power pattern spread out in the air.

    A massive sound exploded, the whole body of the marsnd king had been shattered and disappeared in the air.

    ¡°How is my attacking power?¡±

    She waved her hammer again, shattering the other part of her opponent¡¯s body.

    ¡°What kind of weapon is this?¡±

    Hundred meters away, the marsnd kign¡¯s body regrouped together, but by the looks of it, its qi had weakened a lot. It was only four-fifths of before. Qing Liu¡¯s two hammer attacks had already burned out one-fifths of his energy which was unbelievable.

    ¡°You can call it the wed extreme rank weapon.¡±

    Qing Liu breathed loudly, she hurried to swallow a demi extreme rank pellet to repair her zhen yuan before taking a bite into a water yuan fruit to nourish her body. The hammer in her hand was called the Square Heaven Hammer which was even more superior ranking than demi extreme rank items. It was actually already extreme rank, but it was just with ws and cracks perhaps. It was just like the extreme rank item, it was a ck hole for zhen yuan. With Qing Liu¡¯s demi king warrior cultivation, two hammers had burned out two-thirds of zhen yuan.

    ¡°wed extreme rank items!¡±

    Although the marsnd king was a marsnd creature but it did not mean that it did not have a high intelligence. That hammer in Qing Liu¡¯s hand had already threatened his being and although he could repair himself back to first level, but it was obvious that he could not kill her.

    ¡°Indeed. So can I go now?¡±

    Qing Liu did not care the marsnd king¡¯s attitude at all, she shed her body and shoot out.

    ¡°I hope not everyone thate in here all has wed extreme rank weapon.¡± The marsnd king stood there, it did not chase after Qing Liu.

    ¡­

    ¡°I think, we can fight him together.¡±

    On top of the forest, dark ghost bats were endless. In the middle, the elder, the teenager, Hulk and the iron hand king were all trapped there. Their opponent also included a horrifying ghost bat king.

    It was way much more powerful than any of them. They were not his rightful opponent even if they all joined force together.

    ¡°Indeed, we should try it at least.¡±

    Iron Hand King looked extra serious, if it was not for the fact that the elder and Hulk was there, he could not have survived this ghost bat king at all.

    ¡°Brat, you just wait until I kill him, then I wille take care of you.¡±

    Hulk¡¯s muscle expended. That massive demon cow shadow stood on his back. The most casual fist attack had shattered a huge amount of ghost bats. The power of the savage cow family was no joke.

    ¡°I will wait for you.¡±

    Those twisted pattern around the teenager¡¯s body blown away all of the ghost bats that tried to attack him.

    ¡°Kill me? Haha!¡±

    A horrifying smile appeared on the ghost bat king¡¯s face.

    ¡°You lot, go spread some aggressive halo!¡± The bat king ordered the leader bat beasts that were hidden in the dark.

    ¡°Yes, king!¡±

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    Waves of vibration appeared, five ck aggressive halo appeared out of nowhere and attacked towards the group. It covered at least couple of miles.

    Awoo!

    The roar was heard. Besides the skinny elder, the teenager, Hulk and iron hand king who managed to get out from the aggressive halo, the rest of them all were heavily affected. They attacked each other. And soon, besides the four, the rest of them were all killed.

    ¡°Bastard, die!¡±

    Hulk and iron hand king were furious. These were all their top master level warriors, which were the ones that supported their whole families. Even with one die would not be a small problem, not to mention losing all of them.

    ¡°Cow demon roar!¡±

    Hulk opened his open, the light pattern spread out. with him being the center, all of the ghost bats within couple of miles were all died. Even miles away, the bats were starting to move lowlier. Judging on the battling power, Hulk was indeed not as powerful as iron hand king and elder. But judging on pure power, then he would be in the top.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±

    The bat king was furious. The ck qi filled up the space, he immediately attacked towards Hulk.

    ¡°You will be the one that die!¡±

    Iron Hand King made a grabbing gesture in the air, and a massive iron hand was about to grab onto the ghost bat king.

    Shoo!

    The speed of the ghost bat increased drastically, that massive orn hand king had been reached over long time agao.

    ¡°Tornado teeth!¡±

    A wave of aggressive wind appeared out of nowhere, that wind de spread out covering the ghost bat king within.

    The ghost bat king¡¯s tricks were frightening the four. Endless ck smoke appeared from his body. Endless ck bat spread out looking like a bat army even the ghost bats apread had been pushed out.

    ¡°Ah, cow roar!¡±

    countless bats crawled around Hulk. Those bats had their teeth bit into his body, abstracting his flesh and blood. Hulk roared once, shattering a huge mount of them. Unfortunately, there were way too many of them, after those ones were killed, more jumped on him, crawling inside of him. All of the sudden, Hulk had been sucked into a jerky. The demi beast king had been killed instantly.

    ¡°How tasty!¡±

    The bats gathered together and the bat king¡¯s figure appeared. He licked away the remaining blood around his mouths.

 Chapter 728 - Lack of Power

    Chapter 728: Lack of Power<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Damn, what is this thing?¡±

    Iron hand king was a bit scared. Judging on battling power, although the bat king was indeed powerful, but it had still exceeded his expectation. It was just approaching demi king warrior¡¯s level. However the bat king had way too many tricks and he was super fast as well. Even demi king warriors at the same cultivations could not beat him for sure. If this battle continued then he knew they would notst very long.

    ¡°Right now, the best n would be to try to run away.¡±

    The elder looked really serious.

    ¡°Wind elder, you go run ahead, I will follow behind.¡±

    The teenager looked rather calm, it looked like he had a n.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    The elder was not that worried about the teenager, he was not just a normal warrior after all. Although his battling power was not as powerful as the bat king nor him, but his survival power would be way ahead of him for sure.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    As they spoke, the symbol and pattern around the teenager started to spin, wrapping him upyer afteryer.

    ¡°Wind Escape!¡±

    Whoo!

    The elder¡¯s shadow disappeared in the wind as if they had formed into one with the wind and he was the wind itself.

    Iron hand king saw that the elder had left, and the teenager stayed behind. A light shed once in his eyes before turning into a beam of metal ray shooting out into the distance.

    Boom!

    A massive sound was heard. The bat king could tell that the iron hand king¡¯s intent, he then chased after him immediately, throwing out a w attack onto the protectiveyer of iron hand king¡¯s back.

    Surprisingly, the iron hand king¡¯s protective zhen yuan was very stable and it was not broken at all.

    ¡°You cannot kill me!¡±

    Iron hand king swallowed a pellet before running away.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­

    After couple of explosions, iron hand king scrambled in the air. However, his protective zhen yuan was not shattered at all. If looked closer, it would not be hard to see that his protective zhen yuan was different from other people¡¯s round shaped protective zhen yuan. It was more like a shield. This shield was indeeding out from the defense shield of his.

    ¡°Defense weapon!¡±

    The bat king could tell where the problem was.

    ¡°Nice.¡±

    Iron hand king chuckled. The shield he was wearing was the only wed defense weapon from the Gu family called Blue Yuan Shield. With it on them, as long as he still had his zhen yuan, it would be impossible for his defense to be broken through.

    ¡°Form Yuan Spell!¡¯

    The zhen yuan outside Iron hand king¡¯s boy burned passionately as he continued to fly. It was not over it, the zhen yuan burning was something that Astral Reaching Realm warrior could do already, but the horrifyingly powerful part of the secret art was that it could burn separatelyyer byyer. With the first level being burned in normal speed, then the second level in thirty percent faster speed, he could increase the thirdyer by another thirty percent. And the forced generated by the heat increased his flying speed drastically. he shoot out into the distance as a beam of ray.

    ¡°Oh? You can escape like this as well I see. Ah well, let the marsnd king to take care of you. I will watch the first realm then.¡±

    It was not that the bat king could not catch up with him, it was just that he did not think it was necessary since there would be more and more people trying to go through him. All he needed to do was to wait.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running?¡±

    The bat king asked the teenager who was wrapped around by strange symbols.

    ¡°You think I can run faster than you.¡±

    The teenager said.

    ¡°True. So you are just going to give in?¡±

    The bat king was not that into the teenager since his flesh and blood was not as good as those demi king warriors but he could still give him to his followers.

    ¡°No, I will trap you first before I leave. Thousand Symbol Spell!¡±

    The teenager yelled and those symbols around him expended turning into a massive hallow ball. All those strings of twisted symbol wrapped around the ball and moved in a strict pattern. Countless twisted light pattern connected together.

    After doing all of that, the teenager¡¯s body sank, appearing outside of the ball and started flying towards where the elder had left.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    The bat king¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. His body shed once trying to chase after the teenager.

    Boom!

    All of the symbol around the hallow ball started to shine, bouncing the bat king right back.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Its expression changed, it could not believe that a peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm ant could use his own power to trap him like this. It shocked him and embarrassed him.

    Boom!

    The hallow ball shook once, stopping the bat king¡¯s second attack.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    ¡­

    over on the cliff, there was a human shadow flying towards the symbol ball.

    ¡°The graveyard is in here?¡±

    The warrior who was talking to himself had a battle de on his back. The metal shield of his exposed out in the open and with no cloths covering at all. If there was a human demi king warrior here then they sure would recognized him. It was indeed one of the top warrior, the Thunder Spirit King.

    ¡°By the looks of it, a lot of people had entered already.¡±

    Thunder spirit king had heard the noise ahead him of, he looked rather calm.

    Dozens of miles shed past, the thunder spirit king saw the source of the noise. In front of the groups of bats, there was a dark ball wrapped in strange symbols exploded and a muscr human shaped bat appeared looking at him with cold expression.

    ¡°Another demi king warrior, I am quite lucky.¡±

    The ghost bat licked his lips. All of the anger from before disappearedpletely. There was nothing more satisfying when prey just walked into his mouth.

    ¡°I think this might just be your bad luck.¡±

    Thunder spirit king scanned around the area, thunder and lightning was visible behind his eyes.

    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±

    The bat king knew that the thunder spirit king was no one simple, he prepared to have his pawns to surround him before giving him the fetal attack.

    Countless bats jumped towards the thunder spirit king.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Thunder spirit king lifted up his right hand into a de and said one character before throwing out a palm de.

    Swoosh!

    The thunder de light shed once before disappearing. All of the ghost bats had been destroyed like de waves had been sliced in halves which restored the bnce of the nature.

    The pupils shrieked into two tiny dots. The bat king was frightened.

    ¡°Perhaps you can y with me.¡±

    Thunder spirit king looked at the bat king.

    ¡°Do not be arrogant.¡±

    The bat king shoot out jumping at the thunder spirit king with extreme speed.

    ¡°Piss off.¡±

    Facing that powerful attack of the bat king, thunder spirit king still only throw out one palm attack.

    Swoosh!

    Dark blood sshed in the air. The right shoulder of bat king all the way to the left stomach had been sliced through. His whole body almost been sliced into two. Even the bones and internal organs can be seen.

    Boom!

    The ck qi scrambled, the bat king appeared back to where he was before. He looked down at his chest and then the warrior standing in front of him. The cold stare had a hint of fear. Although his power had not gone back to its peak yet, but it was still about ninty percent there. And his opponent had not only taken out his de yet and that palm de attack had already separated his corpses. Even if he was at his peak level, he would not have the confidence to win as well.

    The flesh and blood moved. The wounds on bat king¡¯s body repaired itself leaving no trace of the wounds ever being there. It was the special power of the ghost bats which had nothing to do with the immortal body.

    ¡°Oh! You have the right for me to move the de a bit.¡±

    The thunder spirit king held the back of his battle de with his right. He slowly took it out which shone a cold light and sharp de. The shiny electricity shed once on the sharp edges of the de.

    ¡°You can make it through.¡±

    The bat king screamed before shooting out from where. He knew that that warrior managed to almost kill him without even taking out his sword, and if he really did, then the chance of him being killed would be way too high for him to ignore. He had not lived long enough yet or at least he did not want to die yet. Once waited him regaining his peak condition, he nned toe back to find him. And for now, he could only swallow his pride and escape from this man.

    If the iron hand king was here then he would be shocked. This bat king had almost killed all of them. And judging by power, the bat king should almost be at demi king warrior level and still they were scared to this level. Then it would not be hard to imagine how powerful this Thunder Spirit King was.

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Putting back his battle de, the thunder spirit king did not try to go around. He shoot through the bat groups with one straight line.

    Ahhhhhh!

    All of the ghost bats screamed, rushing to hide on the sides, making a wide path for him to go through.

    ¡­

    After making thorugh the marsnd. The three slowed down their speed. But they did not dare to rx at all since they could not be sure whether if there were more danger or not.

    ¡°My power is still far from enough.¡±

    Before they came here, although Ye Chen knew that he was still nothing amonst the demi king warriors, but everything had been so smooth for him so he had not really experienced frustration before or at least he was not that desperate to gain more power. But now, he saw it clearer about how little power he had.

    Not to mention the dangerous creatures hidden here, even those demi king warriors who were here had threatened him.

    His power now was only at normal demi king warrior level which had still a gap to the top ones. And above that, there were top demi king warriors. With him being in the bottom, he was only slightly more powerful than some of those top master level warriors.

    He did not think that the demi king warriors here were not the ones he saw. There must be a lot of them he had not seen yet. For example, the demi king warriors from the top nine martial schools, four top families and other rank 5 schools. There were also a lot those ones who had never shown their faces yet. Even if he had such powerful surviving power, there would be still nothing he could do when he encountered one of those.

    If wanting to stay alive, then he must have some kind of gains from this graveyard. And the only way to increase his power would be to make a breakthrough and there would be nothing else.

    ¡°Find a safe ce. I will need to try to breakthrough to peak levelte Astral Reaching Realm.¡±

    Ye Chen thought to himself.

    ¡°Ye Chen, are you okay?¡±

    Murong Qingchen saw that Ye Chen had a lot going on in his head, she asked.

    ¡°It is okay, we will wait here for senior Qing Liu.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Predator and the Invisible Spider Strings

    Chapter 729: Predator and the Invisible Spider Strings

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed. After about half an hour, Qing Liu arrived.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Yan Fengfeng let out a breath.

    ¡°Senior, are you alright?¡±

    Ye Chen said.

    Qing Liu shook her head. She said, ¡°Luckily, you guys left before anything had happened. Otherwise the consequences would be catastrophic.¡± The marsnd monster in his second form had twice as much power as before. Without the wed extreme rank item, even she could not handle it.

    ¡°What about the marsnd king?¡±

    She answered, ¡°He is still there and even more powerful than before. Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    ¡­

    A loud sound came out from the marsnd. Then everything was peaceful and quite again.

    ¡°Where that monster came from?¡±

    No one knew how long it had been but the marsnd king crawled back out from the ground. Those pitch dark jewellery-like eyes were full of fear.

    That warrior had only thrown out one de attack.

    And with only one de attack, half of his power had been burned out, if with another de, he might have been killed. He had never thougth about it that human demi king warrior would have this kind of power. His immortal body would not even handle one de attack. That warrior had made it all the way here so it meant that he had taught that big bat a lesson as well, he might have even killed him.

    ¡°Damn. With half of my power gone, I will have to sleep in this marsnd for at least half of a month before recovering fully. If I get wounded again, then the power of the marsnd would not be enough for me anymore. I really hope that big bat is killed. Without him, then more people would make it here sessfully. And with their corpses, the marsnd would have more power and my power would grow as well.¡±

    Marsnd king was born from the essence of the marsnd. In a way, he was the marsnd and the marsnd lived through him. As for those minor marsnd monsters and leaders were all born from the remaining power of the marsnd as well.

    If there were enough corpses to nourish the marsnd, then all of the monsters would increase their power and his power would reach a new level as well.

    ¡­

    ¡°I have a hunch. This whole graveyard would take a lot of lives of the powerful warriors.¡± Flying in the air, Qing Liu sighed as she said.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°The four extreme emperor is a famous emperor king warrior. His grave appearing in the world would attract so much attention. And we are only little pawns, the real lead roles aren¡¯t us.¡±

    ¡°You are quite right.¡±

    Qing Liu knew what he was talking about. Right now, all of the king warriors were all nning, some of them were calling for friends, while some other chose to make alliances. Her disciple Yan Qingxuan and the old dragon king were on the same side. Before they had also chased down the Nine Ghost Cult leader.

    ¡°However, the king warrior¡¯s battle would only be limited. It would not have much to do with us.¡±

    The king warriors would be taken on by the king warriors since the rest of them would be on apletely different level.

    There were no brightness nor darkness in this underground environment. After about half a day, the three arrived in a rock forest.

    ¡°That looked like the spider.¡±

    Murong Qingchen¡¯s eye sight was sharp. In front of the rock forest, a slightly see-through massive spider web can be spotted. It was three hundred meter long and if looked closely then a thin spider string would be the thickness of an arm.

    ¡°Everyone, watch out!¡±

    Qing Liu lowered her speed and entered the rock forest slowly.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

 Chapter 730 - Ultimate Power

    Chapter 730: Ultimate Power

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen!

    Xia Houzun was getting emotional. A cold light shoot out in his eyes. Before Ye Chen had appeared, they as the top five young warriors ruled the whole young generation. However, after Ye Chen had appeared, the five young warriors slowly were caught up with besides only Bai Wuxue still had his position while the other four had already been reced, for example, Du Gujue, Yan Fengfeng, Dantai Mingyue and there were still so many people chasing in the back as well. Regardless if Xia Houzun would admit it or not, the ending of the top five young warriors had all started from the appearance of Ye Chen.

    ¡°Our battle had only begun.¡±

    Tightened his fists, Xia Houzun was trying to control his emotion. Compared to his whole like, the peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm was only the beginning, the Life and Death Realm would be the main stage.

    Ye Chen did not pay much attention on Xia Houzun before. His eyes scanned through the crowd beforending on that massive cave which was so huge that it was two thousand meters big. With the shortest side was still one thousand meters. Inside the cave, it was pitch ck, pushing his vision to extreme, it would be impossible to see it clearly. Only by judging the hot winding out from inside could he tell that it was not a dead end.

    Before, the cave would not be enough for people to stop to look, since being able to make it here would all be powerful warriors. They would be either demi king warriors or top master level warriors with tough surviving power, it would not be afraid of an unknown cave.

    There must be a reason for everyone to stop.

    ¡°Everyone, this cave is the only path towards the graveyard. However, meanwhile, this cave was also the nest of the predator queen. There must be so many invisible spider webs. Seven people had already died in there with three of them being demi king warriors.¡±

    It was demi king warriors from the Lin family who was talking, they all called him the Guang Lin King.

    ¡°The predator queen¡­¡±

    Some of theteers were shocked.

    If the predator king was like a normal demi king warrior, then the predator queen would be a top one. What was even more horrifying was that the predators had the spider webs as their advantages so that they could even haunt creatures that were way much more powerful than them. In another word, if wanting to enter this cave, then even top demi king warriors might have a chance of dying. And none of the warriors presents were even top demi king warriors.

    ¡°What about us?¡±

    A demi king warrior who had never been in here for long.

    Guang Lin King said, ¡°The more people there were, the more power there would be. Before there weren¡¯t not many of us, but now there are thirty-six of them. We can join forces to attack the cave and perhaps we can clear out all of the obstacles that¡¯s blocking our ways. If we can even push out the predator then it would be even better. With all of powerbined together, there is definitely no way of getting out for the predators.¡±

    ¡°Will we shatter the cave?¡±

    Someone questioned.

    ¡°No need to worry, I think everyone has noticed it too. In the underworld, there is this invisible power covering it all, it limited drastically our destroy power.¡±

    Guang Lin king said confidently.

    Qing Liu nodded. When she and the marsnd king battled, when her opponent suddenly changed into his second form, that blown her right into the top of the ck rock which only sank in half a meter. It was unbelievably tough, it could handle a lot of impact.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s do it together!¡±

    Heard the person, everyone was prepared. They did not n to take over the treasures inside the graveyard on their own. They only wanted a couple which would be enough for them to digest for a long time. Since the four extreme emperor was a very famous king warrior, he had also four powerful beast king warriors.

    ¡°Alright, everyone flies above the cave and when I say ¡®attack¡¯, then everyone attacks together, okay? Do not hesitate.¡± When Guang Lin King was talking, the demi king warrior from the ice pavilion and the demi beast king from tiger race seemed to be exchanging an look. Cold light shone in their eyes.

    Although thirty-six warriors were not quite a lot of warriors there since they were not top master level warriors but demi king warriors, which made them quite a powerful force. However,pared to the two thousand meters wide cave, they were only ants. Flying all the way into the sky, a lot of the warriors shivered a little while looking down at the cave. A fear appeared from the bottom of their hearts.

    No one had noticed it but it seemed like that Guang Lin King and the demi king warrior and demi beast king from ice pavilion and the heaven tiger race secretly moved all the way to the very top. While everyone was still below them, Guang Lin King yelled, ¡°Everyone gets ready! Prepare your power! Try to break it through in one go!¡±

    ¡°Guang Lin King, don¡¯t worry. With thirty-six of us joining forces, the queen of the predators would be sapped for sure.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right. There is no need to worry at all.¡±

    Everyone was confident as they prepared their most powerful attacks.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up a bit.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s instinct was telling him that something was not right. His qi and blood was boiling as he saw Guang Lin King and the other two were up there. He said to his group.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Yan Fengfeng did not understand.

    Qing Liu looked like she had lots of thoughts in her mind, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s hear him out. He must have his reasonings.¡±

    Just like that, they also moved out quietly without anyone noticing. Plus them, there were thirteen of them in total.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Guang Lin King yelled.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­

    All of the sudden, that beautiful qi flow flew from the sky and shooting into the cave. There were de qi, sword qi, palm prints, solidified zhen yuan, wind de lightning¡­although all of the qi power was still rather small inparison to the cave, but soon, that seemingly-nothing power exploded out an impressive destroy power. The whole massive ce was filled with different colors. Countless qi flow scrubbed in the air, forming an energy ck hole which could suck in everything during its way down.

    Everyone could see it clearly that some of the invisible spider web had revealed itself before being sucked in.

    Seeing it, everyone was excited.

    The cave¡¯s depth was unknowingly deep. The noise caused by the energy ck hole was getting further and further until nothing could be heard.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try this again!¡±

    Guang Lin King said anxiously.

    Boom!

    Without him reminding, everyone was already prepared to throw another killing attack, that powerful qi flow sliced downyers afteryers of walls.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!¡­

    After the second round of attacks, an extremely sharp air-slicing sound was heard from the deep part of the cave. The next second, dozens of white lines appeared at the same time, covering most of the warriors above the cave.

    ¡°No! This is the spider string from the predator queen.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Cut it down!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dragging us in!¡±

    It all happened too fast, a lot of people did not have the time to react before being stuck with the spider string. They were quickly dragged into the cave. Some of the people with faster reflex were able to fight back and try their best to avoid the spider string. One of the warriors right below Ye Chen and the group managed to dodge one string before being stuck with another one. He then made a quick decision to release his zhen yuan protectiveyer. However, unfortunately, there were too many spider strings, the remaining people got them all.

    Eventually, his feet had been tangled and was about to drag in any second.

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    He reached out to Ye Chen and Qing Liu.

    ¡°Save him!¡±

    Ye Chen did not hesitate at all before waving out that sword attack. The ck sword qi cut through the spider string and that invincible destroy sword qi had somehow not cut through the spider string, instead, it had only made it thinner.

    ¡°Mysterious Finger!¡±

    Right after that, Qing Liu pointed out one finger and shattered the spider string.

    The warrior managed to dodge death and he hurried to fly to Ye Chen and said emotionally, ¡°Thank you so much for saving my life. I, Sun Tiang, owe you my life. If you need me in any way in the future, I will do everything to thank you.¡±

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°Brother Sun, let¡¯s just help each other in the future.¡±

    Sun Tiang was also a demi king warrior. Working together, their general power had increased drastically, if they ran into the ghost wood king and the gopher king, they would be able to beat them for sure.

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Sun Tiang nodded his head passionately. He then looked down at the cave, he sighed, ¡°So brutal, there were thirty-six warriors, and now there are less than dozens of them. If it were not for you warriors, I would probably be dead by now.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Brother Sun, do you think this is a coincidence?¡±

    Sun Tiang looked at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen continued to say, ¡°Before you arrived here, how many people were said to be here?¡±

    ¡°I hade here quite early, there were about seven or eight of them here already.¡±

    Sun Tiang shook his head.

    ¡°Then that makes sense now, it me that before your arrival, they had killed already. After learning how horrifying the predator was, he decided to suggest people to get rid of the spider pradator to get rid of the obstacles, they might be using us.¡±

    ¡°You mean that they knew this was going to happen?¡± Sun Tiang said furiously.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I am only guessing, as for whether if it was real or not, I do not know as well. Perhaps it was only a coincidence. However, I think brother Sun best not to show any hostility towards them. It might not be the smart thing to do.¡±

    Took a deep breath, Sun Tiang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not.¡± Amongst the remaining warriors, Guang Lin King and his group had taken up half of the warriors, while there were only five of them on their side. The shield king and Xia Houzun could not be counted as well, therefore, if there was a conflict then it would only be him that would take the most hit.

    ¡°It is still a long way to go. Let¡¯s just be careful.¡±

    Ye Chen had also noticed Sun Tianhao¡¯s chaging expression. He did not think that he had saved Sun Tianhao¡¯s life and that he would just be loyal to them. At the most critical moment, as long as he did not stab him in the back would be great already. Only by revealing Guang Lin King¡¯s evil n could increase the insecurity inside Sun Tianhao¡¯s mind and make him be dependent on them since without Ye Chen and the others, Sun Tiang would be all alone and would face life threatening danger any second.

    Of course, it was not that Ye Chen was trying to use him, it was more of a win-win situation. The more people the more power, it was just the rule.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    It was right then, when the skinny elder and teenager as well as the iron hand king flew over.

    ¡°Iron Hand King.¡±

    Qing Liu had got a cold light in her eyes.

    Iron hand king forced a chuckle. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Right now, he was on his own, he would not dare to mess with her anymore.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Qing Liu still had that cold look in her eyes, but she could not attack him on purpose as well. It was not time yet.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Shortly after the three had arrived, a loudugh was heard from afar as well as a beam of bright thunder light.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Guang Lin King and the others started to frown as they looked over at the source.

    Shoo! A beam of thunder light solidified. It was the thunder spirit king.

    ¡°Thunder spirit king, nice to meet you.¡±

    Guang Lin King greeted him with both of his fists sounding very respectful. If before they were the ones that control the whole area, then the appearance of the thunder spirit king had changed everything. With his power alone, he could kill all of them. That was what extreme power meant in this world.

 Chapter 731 - Passing Through

    Chapter 731: Passing Through

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Thunder spirit king!¡±

    shield king and iron hand king had both greeted him with both fists to show respect.

    Although the elder did not hold his fists together, nor talked, but his expression was looking extra seriously. He could tell that the thunder spirit king might be even more powerful than any of the demi king warriors he had ever seen.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡±

    Thunder spirit king nodded, he flew above the cave with hands behind his back and asked.

    Guang Lin King said, ¡°There was a predator queen that had killed dozens of warriors already. But of course, with Guang lin King your power she must not be able to do anything to you.¡±

    Thunder spirit king waved his right hand, ¡°One predator queen is not scary. What will be threatening is that there will be multiple of them in there.¡± One of the predator queen spider beast might be able to trouble him for a bit, but he would be fine with taking care of them. However, if there were two to three of them, then he might have a big problem.

    ¡°Thunder spirit king, I am Wanai Hu. I think let¡¯s wait for another batch of people and let¡¯s try to go through it together.¡± Wanai Hu was the demi beast king from the heaven tiger race. He could tell that the predator queen inside the cave could not be reached from the outside. Right now, only by going in by force might they have a chance. Of course, only with enough of people they might have a chance. But it also would mean that a number of warriors would die. Most importantly, with thunder spirit king being here with them, the whole attempt to go in would be safer.

    ¡°Brother Wanai was right, the cave is so deep, it would be aplete waste of time for us to be on the outside.¡± It was the demi king warriors Ice Spear King from the Ice pavilion which was one of the top nine marital institutions. Ye Chen had fought one of their former head disciple Duan Lengya as well and cut off one of his arms.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then let¡¯s wait until there are twenty-five of us then.¡±

    Thunder spirit king nodded.

    As time passed on, everyone was still waiting quietly.

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t be too far away from meter.¡± Going though the cave might be the most dangerous thing they did ever since entering the forbidden ce. Even of Qing Liu with her hammer could not say that she was fully confident.

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior.¡±

    Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingchen nodded.

    Ye Chen did not say anything, he was training with his legs tugged beneath his body. Although making a breakthrough would be all about timeing. But sometimes, it had also something major to do with luck. When it was there then, he could make a breakthrough jus like that. If he could pull that off then it would increase his power by a lot for sure.

    After one hour, there were finally more than twenty five of them.

    ¡°Everyone, the cave of the predators is extremely dangerous, if going in alone, it might be so dangerous that we would not have a fighting chance. If we go in all at the same time, then it would be a fifty-fifty percent of chance after all. It is still my saying that if you do not have what it takes then you should not be here after all.¡±

    Guang Lin Wang was really good at persuading people. With one sentence, a lot of the hesitant people made their decision without thinking twice. There were countless great treasures inside the grave area, but the more treasures, the more dangerous.

    ¡°Alright! Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The second he finished talking, everyone jumped into the cave. Thunder spirit king being the fastest, he led all the way right in the front.

    The second would be Guang Lin king, Wanai Hu king and the. Now knew their ns yet

    ¡°Ah, time is goings so fast.¡±

    When he had his eyes closed and was training, Ye Chen had already got the vague feeling of the next level. If given more time, he might be to reach the next realm with one hundred thousand confidence.

    With twenty-five of them flew in the massive cave altogether, it was like throwing tiny stones into the ocean, it did not bring up any turbulence at all.

    Without a sound, everyone sank in that pitch darkness.

    Of course, looking from the outside, it was indeed pitch ck. However, after entering, it was actually rather bright. But what was strange was that it seemed to be impossible to see the walls of the cave.

    Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!¡­

    Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingchen¡¯s hearts were beating very fast. It was not like that they had not been life and death situations, but it was in the bright environments, but right now, they were in pitch ck and not knowing where the predators would be attacking was always terrifying for anyone. Even if it was Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingchen.

    Normally, they both would be just as calm as Ye Chen. But right now, the gap between them was finally showing.

    Amongst the five, Qing Liu and Sun Tiang were breathing a bit faster already, only Ye Chen was able to maintain his normal heart beat. For him, being nervous would affect his performance and slow his reaction. And with the slightest different could mean the difference of life and death.

    ¡°No wonder that the soul power could not be spread out at all and only physical vision could see things. It turns out that there are soul stones around here.¡± Ye Chen finally figured about why he could not see the surface of the cave since most of the stones here were all stones with soul power which had the effect of counter-acting with soul power as well as to light. Without the reflection of light, it was reasonable that it was pitch ck in here.

    Ye Chen was able to recognize the stones was because he had gotten a lot of them in the ruin ancient ce so he was not unfamiliar with these kind of things.

    ¡°However, this could not stop me as well.¡±

    His pupils turned silver white, wherever he looked, it was snow white. It was like a world of ck and white. Nothing can escape from his mind. The only down side of the situation now was that it could not cover as much grounds as his soul power since he had only one pair of eyes and it would be impossible to capture everything at the same time.

    It was almost at the same time. A beam of gold light shoot out from Murong Qingchen¡¯s eyes like two light towers. Gold beams sliced through the pitch dark.

    There were countless ck holes on the walls which were all connected. The smallest ones were ten meters big while the biggest were dozens of meters.

    The ck shadow moved. It was a round and seven-meter-long object. It moved to one of the holes on the walls and a head appeared.

    In the red vision of its, thunder spirit king and the warriors¡¯ figures appeared.

    Opened its mouth, that round creature shoot out a white massive web, attacking the warriors.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Thunder spirit king¡¯s reflex was one of the kind, he took out his long de and attacked right at center of the spider web. It had not only split the web into two, that horrifying thunder power had even burned down the whole web.

    It was not over yet. He then threw out another de attack, the de qi followed the web and attacked towards that round-looking creature. It was the queen of predators.

    Thetter hurried to hide and dived into the deepest end of the cave.

    Crack!

    A hundred-meter-long de mark appeared on the wall, that thunder energy continued to spread out.

    ¡°Great master, save me!¡±

    although the web had been split into two and mostly burned down. But two minor dozens meter big web had still covered Guang Lin king and the two top master warriors behind the ice spear king.

    Being covered by the massive web, even if they release their protective zhen yuan, they would not be able to get out. that massive power on the spider web brought them out and approached the other cave.

    Guang Lin king and ice spear king did not have the time to think before realizing the disappearance of the two. It turned out that on the other side of the walls, two beams of spider web had dragged them into the ck holes.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    Guang Lin king tightened his fists. Before this, they had already lost one of the top master warrior, and now another one was taken as well. If he could not find some of the great treasures topensate, then this trip would be apletely loss for them.

    The Ice spear king had an even worse impression on his face. Another top master warrior that had been taken was his disciple. He regretted taking him along this trippletely.

    Of course, even if he had suggested not taking anyone, most of the pavilion management would not agree as well. One powerful party would normally have one to two demi king warriors. so it would be impossible to send both of them there. Although one demi king warrior was already really powerful, but they could only fight with demi king warriors so there would not be much advantage there. Then, it would all being down to how brought the most top master level warriors.

    Plus, who would have thought that this forbidden ce would be this dangerous.

    The predator queen seemed to have been pissed off by the thunder spirit king. He continued to attack him as she set up multiple spider webs.

    However, the thunder spirit king was just way too powerful, these spider webs could not stop him at all. It could not even slow him down. After facing thunder spirit king¡¯s multiple attacks, the predator queen had taken some damage for sure. She stopped attacking him, instead, she turned to the other warriors that were behind him.

    ¡­

    over on the other side, the predator queen did not attack the warriors that were with thunder spirit king as well. Her target was someone else.

    Ah! Ah!

    Each cry meant a warrior being caught in the web. A total of seven cries were heard which increase the horrifying atmosphere in the air.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    stepping on the flying sword, Ye Chen was like a beam of sword light, flying in the dark. As he pointed out his sword finger, another flying sword appeared out of nowhere. It continued to shoot out sword qi blowing away the iing spider web. In his soul eyes, these invisible spider webs could not stay in hiding.

    Murong Qingchen¡¯s demon eyes might not be as powerful as Ye Chen¡¯s but she could also see it all. With the two, Qing Liu, Yan Fengfeng and Sun Tiang did not need to worry at all, all they needed to do was to follow instruction to attack.

    ¡°Lucky we are with them.¡±

    Sun Tiang could not be more d. If it was not for Ye Chen, he could not have been this carefree. He might have been killed by now which strengthened his faith in Ye Chen. He knew that as long as he stick with them, then he might be able to survive and go home with some treasures.

    Ah!

    Cries continued to be heard. Eleven warriors had been captured which was almost a half of them.

    What was good for everyone was that they had already seen the light in the end of the cave.

    ¡°We are almost there. Do not lose focus.¡±

    Qing Liu did not rx for a second, instead, she got even more intense. ording to her years of experience, it was time like now that was most dangerous.

    Just as he finished talking, dozens of spider webs appeared. In the bottom of the cave, besides the two predator queens, there were a huge amount of predator kings.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing that there were just about to reach the finishing line, a lot of people unconsciously let go of their tightened nerves. However, the iing dozens of spider webs had taken theirst hope.

    ¡°Mysterious Attack!¡±

    Qing Liu made a light grown. That hammer in her hand blew in the space and created a shining triangr tunnel.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Ye Chen and the rest of them followed behind.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The back of the tunnel continued to shatter as the four flew within.

 Chapter 732 - Natural Martial Spirit Body

    Chapter 732: Natural Martial Spirit Body

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In that critical moment, the individual power could be demonstrated clearly.

    The Shield king formed a spell with both of his hands, a yellow mountain formed outside his body, wrapping Xia Houzun towards the other side of the cave, letting the spider web covering everything. While for Guang Lin king and ice spear king as well as Wanai hu, the situation might be a bit easier. The three of them joined forces and formed a massive protective zhen yuanyer. The elder formed his super powerful wind shield, flying out with the teenager. Only iron hand king was all by himself, looking rather tired. However, he seemed to have good luck, always managed to escape from the most critical moment.

    As for thunder spirit king, he waved his de with both of his hands. A thousand meter long thunder de light had been waved out, everything in front of it had been shattered into nothingness.

    However, the other did not have this powerful tricks. No matter how they struggled and tried to survive, they could not escape from thatyers of spider webs.

    The mysterious attack contained the space ultimate meaning which could beat the enemies into a different realm of space, limiting their attacking power. It was one of the most powerful attack of hers that she had invented herself. She had not only trained the attack to the highest level, she even managed to perform it in a different effect. That shining tunnel she had just created looked like a triangr space but it was more like a bridge between spaces. People flying within felt like they entered apletely different world.

    ¡°Tearing the surreal space?!¡±

    Ye Chen was rather shocked.

    Qing Liu exined, ¡°Space had its own structure. Using it as a building then there will be two ways of entrances. One of them would be to use force to damage the walls and enter directly; or open a door of your own. And the mysterious attack will be the second one.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the space here is too stable. I could only use the hammer to do it. Right now, the whole ce is slowly cracking down, we should move faster otherwise the space might be sucked into this one.¡±

    Entering the surreal space inside the forbidden ce was very dangerous, but Qing Liu had no other choices.

    There were twenty-five warriors entering the cave. Only fifteen of them were still alive. But however, the ones that died were just warriors that did not have enough power.

    In another word, without enough power, enough surviving power, there would be no need in hoping to survive through the ce. For those of deceased, they had been hoping that they would be in the other fifty percent that made it through the whole ce and it would not be them that were killed. But if they were offered another chance, then most of them would choose to give up. Of course, there were no second changes in live, and time cannot go backwards.

    After making through the cave, what lied in everyone¡¯s eyes was a dead world and that endless ck graves.

    ¡°We are finally here!¡±

    Sun Tiang revealed a smile.

    ¡°Finally here!¡±

    Qing Liu let out a breath. They were quite luck. So far, they had only lost Lin gaoming while the rest of them all survived. However, with more crisis, they might not all make it through.

    ¡°Alright, from now on, it is all on us now.¡±

    A bright light shed through thunder spirit king¡¯s eyes. He did note here for the same reason as the others which might be to search for treasure items. He hade here solely for the space ultimate meaning martial arts. As long as he could learn it, then it would be great for his future.

    Woo!

    As he spoke, a space vibration was sensed nearly. Everyone looked over and a shock expression soon appeared on their faces.

    It turned out that there was a teleporting door here which had shipped five human shadows through. There were two batches of them, one being the punish king and the two top warriors from the hell marital school, the other group was Dantai Mingyue and the elder with white hair.

    ¡°Hell marital school, and the family of Dantai!¡±

    Guang Lin King had a bright light shing in his eyes. The top nine marital schools and the top four families although were all at the same level, but on a serious note, the top four families might be weaker than the nine martial schools since thetter were schools after all which would not be something families couldpete with. The hell gate martial school as one of the top nine marital school, their power would definitely be more powerful than the Lin family. However, the punish king as the old generation demi king warrior, he seemed to have the top demi king warrior power. Dantai family was just like the lin family so their general family power level was simr. Unfortunately, Dantai family had marital geniuses like Dantai Mingyue.

    ¡°Haha! We are quite lucky. We did not get left out that much.¡±

    Punish Kingughed loudly as he nced at Thunder spirit king and Qing Liu. The former frightened him while thetter had the top rank spirit tree.

    ¡°Punish king, long time no see.¡±

    When Thunder spirit king first entered the demi king warrior level, punish king was already one of the top warriors, however, after time passed, thunder spirit king had reached beyond him and grew to be one of the top demi king warrior.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Punish king nodded.

    There were five graves there, lining up in one line. The first grave should be the grave of wolf king since two massive wolf statues were located in front of the grave.

    Ye Chen scanned around with his soul eyes. He realized that the whole ce was covered in the horrifying forbidden power which was not aggressive but that light feeling in the back of the spine gave him the creeps. It was like it could kill you any second. And the only entrance was the front gate of the grave.

    ¡°Indeed, we would need a key!¡±

    Ye Chen had seen a key hole on the front door. Without any surprises, if wanting to join in the grave, a key was needed.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    All of the sudden ¨C

    The thunder spirit king standing in front suddenly took out his sword. The aggressive thunder de hadnded right on that metal door.

    Boom!

    A bright light shone from the door, the de looked like it hit something extremely soft which then bounced it back.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Thunder spirit king was surprised as he lifted his own de to block out his own de light.

    ¡°Perhaps a key is needed?¡±

    Guang Lin King looked at everyone with thoughts on his mind.

    ¡°Tian¡¯er, go!¡±

    The skinny elder nodded to the teenager. Since everyone was here and there would be no need in hiding the key. Most importantly, opening the grave would require four keys which were all in other people¡¯s custody right now.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The teenager walked towards the front door.

    He had got the first movement of the void shattering finger art?

    Xia Houzun and Ye Chen realized it immediately, even if they were the stupidest man on earth, they would know what the first movement of the void shattering finger art and the key to the wolf pce were in the hands of this mysterious young warrior.

    ¡°If I have gussed it right, then that person would probably be storm wind king.¡± The shield king had recognized the elder.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Xia Houzun was asking about the young man.

    The former answered, ¡°The storm wind king is Empty Emperor¡¯s disciple, and without any surprises, this young warrior should be the emperor¡¯s youngest disciple Jiang Tian who had the rarest spirit body which is the most powerful spirit body of all time. Probably even more powerful than evil spirit body.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Tian?¡±

    Xia Houzun squinted his eyes. As the great master of the Surreal Martial School, the Shield King would not have a wrong source of information for sure. Since the Empty emperor was so famous and his teacher which would be the leader of the surreal martial school leader, couldpete with.

    ¡°How would Ye Chenpare to him?¡±

    Xia Houzun asked unconsciously.

    Shield king said, ¡°This is hard to say. But I think, Ye Chen might not be able topete with him.¡±

    The marital body would be such a rare spirit body type that one might note by for thousands of years. The trainer would be gifted by the nature and thend, which meant he or she would have such a strong connection with the universe. What was different from the evil spirit body, the martial body would be powerful in all areas, therefore, it was even more powerful than thetter which would be something even Ye Chen could notpete with.

    ¡°This guy is called Jiang Tian, twenty-eight years old. He perhaps will be your biggest opponent in the future. Judging on being powerful all around, Du Gujue could notpete with him at all.¡±

    Qing Liu said to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Indeed very powerful!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded slightly, he could sense it that Jiang Tian with those symbols between his eye brows would be the center of ce wherever he went, threatening everyone around.

    Walked to the front of the door, Jiang Tian took out a blue massive key and put it into the key hole. He slowly twisted the key.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The massive metal door cracked open a little as the key twisted.

    Jiang Tian then pushed on the door which was then openedpletely.

    ¡°The door is open!¡±

    Everyone shoot out into the metal gate without thinking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Qing Liu and the rest of them went in as well.

    The second everyone got in, they knew it might have been a reckless decision. They seemed to have entered a lost space where there was no indication of directions. They all got lost with theirpanies, standing in the midair by themselves.

    ¡°This is the king level spell?¡±

    Once entered the grave, ye chen had not only noticed the twisted vision as well as his soul power as this was just surreal space where nothing could spread out. The whole ce was twisted by the power of space. Although the soul eye could see some image, but then it would be impossible to know the distance and direction of anything. It was something that he had never experienced before.

    Therefore, Ye Chen thought that this was the king level spell which would affect the life and death realm warriors as well.

    Since Murong Qingchen was no where to be spotted, Ye Chen gave up on searching for her. Right now, he could only y it by ear, he did not think that this spell was used to kill them because if that was the case then there would be no point in leaving out the keys.

    He did not know how long it had been, Ye Chen had finally walked out from the spell and reappeared in a dark tunnel. The fire torches on the sides lit up on their own, making a slightly popping sound.

    Without thinking too much, Ye Chen continued to walk along the tunnel.

    Three walls behind Ye Chen, Jiang Tian¡¯s figure appeared. Meanwhile, two walls down on Ye Chen¡¯s north side, Dantai Mingyue in her red robes and face veil appeared as well. They were very close to each other. They would have been able to see each other without the walls for sure.

    The grave was like aplicated maze. Walking down the tunnel, he seemed to have sensed a familiar sense. The normally calm dream eating wolf suddenly started to get rowdy inside the beast tag.

    ¡°Quiet down now.¡±

    Ye Chen tapped on the tag.

 Chapter 733 - The Clash

    Chapter 733: The sh

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A pot of tea worth of time passed, the dream eating wolf inside the beast tag started to move around again. Compared to thest time, this time it was more aggressive as if there was something caling out for it.

    ¡°We are almost there. It should be the pellet training room I suppose.¡±

    Ye Chen could sense the source of the wolf¡¯s excitement. A hint of light pellet sense seemed to havee from there.

    Following the sense, Ye Chen slowly approached.

    Soon, the foot step sound stopped. Ye Chen stood in front of stone door. The pellet sense was indeeding from within.

    Reached out both of his hands, he pushed on the stone door which did not have any special mechanism at all. It was opened immediately.

    ¡°This is¡­ the beast nourishing lotion?¡±

    The stone room was massive, it was like a pce. In the center, a pellet-training tripod was there with a metal wolf head sticking out from the surface. Below it, there was a stone basin where drops of blue liquid was dripping down. The stone basin was filled up already, the see-through liquid was king out and that rich pellet qi filled up the room.

    The reason that Ye Chen thought this was the beast nourishing lotion was that this pellet contained drastic beast power which was hard for human to absorb.

    ¡°Can it still be used?¡±

    Walked right next to the stone basin, YE Chen realized that the liquid inside the basin was different from the ones that were dripping down. One of them waspletely see-through and without any nutrient; while the other one was blue and contained strong power. It was obvious that this blue liquid had lost its power after a certain amount of time. Only the pellet training tripod was still functioning.

    Lifted up the lid of the tripod, Ye Chen was shocked.

    There was nothing but a blue crystal which was the size of a fist. As the operation of the tripod, strings of blue qi flow gathered together formed into blue liquid and followed the tubes to enter the metal wolf head before dripping out.

    ¡°The tripod can run for seven hundred thousand years, it should have something to do with the spell inside this graveyard. The spell could abstract power from the nature and to provide power. But this crystal had been trained for more than seven hundred thousand years and it is still here?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s instinct was telling him that this crystal was not simple as it looked. It should be at least a demi extreme rank crystal. It might very likely to be an extreme rank as well which would be priceless.

    He quickly scanned the crystal and was about to reach out for it.

    ¡°So heavy!¡±

    The fist size crystal was couple thousand time heavier than he had imagined. With his couple hundred-thousand-pound worth of power, it would not be an easy job for him to pick it up.

    ¡°Both the blue crystal and the pellet-training tripod are functional so that they can be used. It would be perfect to train my dream eating wolf, perhaps I can train him into the demi beast king or a beast king after all.¡±

    The more powerful the more one would need help. The world was too big, there were endless unknown dangerous ces. Perhaps in the future, there would be life-long friends, or friends that get separated eventually. There would doomed to have times that one would be alone. Therefore, training a beast would be the best way to avoid beingpletely alone since they would not betray you nor fight with you for conflicted interest. In the critical moment, they would fight with you side by side.

    The longer you train your beast the better. After a long time, there would be real feelings of dependency. Although they would not betray you still after only a short period of time, but they might not agree with you from the bottom of their heart.

    ¡°Extreme rank beast power crystal!¡±

    A voice was suddenly heard.

    Ye Chen turned around and squinted his eyes. It was Jiang Tian who had a mysterious connection with the nature. His power on hiding power was spectacr, plus Ye Chen had not always had his soul power spread out so he had not realized that Jiang Tian was already within hundred meters close.

    ¡°Hehe, I am quite lucky, I even got to have a fist-sized extreme rank beast crystal. Normally, the finger tip size would be worthy for demi beast kings to fight for. This big block of it would intrigue the beast kings themselves.¡±

    Jiang Tian smiled as he approached.

    Put away the crystal, Ye Chen said, ¡°You meant I am quite lucky, right?¡±

    ¡°You are only the one who had spotted it, eventually it would be me that have it.¡± Jiang Tian looked very confident.

    ¡°That is not so certain.¡±

    Ye Chen had also put away the training tripod. It was not a normal one that could only used to train things, so it was very valuable that might even be just as valuable as demi extreme rank item. Without this training tripod, Ye Chen would not be able to continue training the crystal without it.

    ¡°Of course not, you will soon find out. but if I were you, I will hand over the two now. because only by doing so, you would have a chance of living.¡±

    Jiang Tian blocked in front of the stone door, looking at Ye Chen mischievously, that pattern in between his eye brows started to sh. It was a sign that he was about to attack.

    ¡°You are very confident. Unfortunately, you cannot win me with that.¡±

    Ye chen admitted that Jiang Tian was very power. ording to Qing Liu, he was the kind of warriors that were simr to him who were with no ws. However, it did not mean that he would have a chance to beat him.

    Heard him, Jiang Tianughed. ¡°If I have gussed it right, you are Ye Chen the Sword Master, right? Unfortunately, this might be yourst moment. In this world, there will not be a man named Ye Chen anymore because this is where your life ends.¡±

    ¡°You are too arrogant.¡±

    After staighting him cloths, Ye Chen stood straight, a wave of invisible sword qi spread out. his thunder disastrous sword was making a loud clinging sound.

    When the two were just about to attack each other. A light string of foot step sounds came from outside the stone room. The person did not seem to n to hide.

    The next second. A red figure appeared outside the door.

    It was Dantai Mingyue!

    ¡°These two were about to attack each other?¡±

    Her beautiful eye brows flicked. The two in her vision were not normal warriors, one of them was the sword master from the true spirit continent while the other was a mysterious young warrior whose existence threatened her just as much Ye Chen did. Both of them were more dangerous than Dugu Jue, and even Liu Wujian.

    She arrived at a wrong time since the two were just about to attack.

    ¡°This woman is not easy.¡±

    Jiang Tian nced at Dantai Mingyue and came up with the conclusion. He said to Ye Chen, ¡°I guess you are quite lucky after all. You will not die here without anyone knowing after all.¡±

    Although Dantai Mingyue was not a normal warrior, but Jiang Tian was confident that with a little price paid, he would be able to kill Ye Chen. And even with a little wound, he would still not be someone that Dantai Mingyue couldpete with. Therefore, this battle, he would definitely win.

    ¡°You are talking too much! Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    Ye Chen would not underestimate Dantai Mingyue for sure since she was very mysterious. However, he was thinking just like Jiang Tian. This battle would definitely happen. Besides the consideration of the extreme beast power crystal, there was also his determination of wanting to know who was more powerful. Since they could not get away from each other, they might as well fight with full power.

    ¡°Since you would not prepare to hand over the things, then prepare to pay with your life! Five Pattern Palm!¡± The symbol between his eye brows lit up, Jiang Tian reached out his right hand. Five twisted pattern appeared on each of his five fingers. As he threw out a palm attack, five spell shoot out at Ye Chen at the same time.

    ¡°spell palm power!¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. When his opponent used his demi extreme rank defence weapon, there would be symbol attached to his protective zhen yuan which was simr to the defence spell, but instead of defence power, it enhanced attacking power.

    Chin!

    Taking out the thunder disastrous sword, Ye Chen threw out a gold pattern attack, trying to test out his opponent¡¯s power.

    Swoosh!

    The dark gold pattern contained destroy sword intent shed, and loud exploding sound was heard everywhere.

    ¡°Not good. it is the natural mentality! Besides the special marital intent, there is also the intent of nature.¡±

    Ye Chen backed out quickly. In front of him, five emerald colour fire wave shoot out at him. It formed after the explosion which torn apart the gold pattern attack of his immediately.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Drawing a line in the air, Ye Chen avoided all of the iing attacks. The stone wall nearby him had five holes appearing soon after which burnt the walls.

    ¡°Nice. You have actually avoided the five spell palm attack.¡±

    Jiang Tian nodded, he threw out another dozens of five spell palm attacks. The twisted symbols were everywhere locking down all dead corners.

    ¡°Thunder devour! Formation!¡±

    Ye Chen was not the kind of people who did not know to seize the chance to fight back. Five sword winds formed on his back. His speed increased couple of times immediately, shooting between the twisted symbols. Meanwhile, the shining thunder disastrous sword had been waved out for a deadly attack. The ck light ball had been shoot out.

    Boom!

    Te ck light ball exploded, the thunder spread out madly.

    ¡°Haha, you are still too young for this.¡±

    Above the stone room Jiang Tian¡¯s future appeared as he threw out a palm attack towards Ye Chen.

    As he threw out the palm attack, dozens of palm power had been thrown out. that aggressive natural intent brought on apocalyptical feeling of danger. Not to mential top master level warriors, even if they were normal demi king warriors, they would not have an easy time in front of this.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen was not normal top master level warrior nor normal demi king warriors. He was Ye Chen. Battling with the same cultivation warrior, he would have no ws. In front of those symbol palm power, his sword intent increased rapidly, breaching through the blockage of the nature intent. He threw out a sword attack.

    This sword was still the thunder devour, but its shape was massive. It was more than five meters as if a thunder beam wrapped around the meteorite.

    Boom!

    The symbol palm power shed with thunder massive ball. Waves of horrifying sting power spread out. if this stone room was not covered in forbidden power, it would be turned into a t ground.

    ¡°This high level thunder ultimate meaning martial art?¡±

    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s expression chanced. The training level of the ultimate meaning was separated into three realms, there were minorpletion, majorpletion as well as fullpletion. For some type of ultimate meaning, more than thirty percent of learned would be counted as minorpletion, once getting ny-nine percent, it would be majorpletion. For Ye Chen¡¯s thunder devour that contained the ultimate meaning of thunder would reach beyond the minorpletion which would be at least fifty to sixty percent, otherwise he would not be able to have this much power.

    Leaning on the walls outside the stone room, Dantai Mingyue shifted her attention to Jiang Tian who was able to control the nature intent. It was something that surprised her majorly as well. If without some kind of special spirit body or talent, even with the highestprehensive ability, no warriors would be able to learn the nature intent. Although Jiang Tian had only learned an entry level of it.

    ¡°It is over now!¡±

    Inside the massive stone room, Jiang Tian had a smile on his face. Layers of symbols appeared out of nowhere, the symbols expended immediately, forming into a massive symbol ball, covering Ye Chen which took up half of a stone room.

    ¡°It would not finish like this, would it?¡±

    Dantai Mingyue could tell that the power of the massive symbol ball attack, but she also knew that Ye Chen was not some weak warriors since all of the warriors who had underestimated him had failed drastically.

 Chapter 734 - Always A Higher Mountain

    Chapter 734: Always A Higher Mountain

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Being inside the massive symbol ball, Ye Chen could sense it that he had lost all contact with the outside world. These symbols had been connected by strings of energy which was very unique. It was like a small ball shaped world that existed inside the nature intent which was perfectly controlled by Jiang Tian. In another word, Jiang Tian was the owner of the little world inside.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­

    Ye Chen continued waving his sword. That ck sword qi continued attacking towards the massive symbol ball, but it seemed to have the effect of separating the power. No matter how powerful the attack might be, it could separate it into hundreds to even millions pile of power which decreased its battling power.

    ¡°Gold Furious!¡±

    Sword intent poured out, Ye Chen waved out an extremely powerful sword attack. The sword qi formed into one beam of dark gold ray and shoot out towards its opponent.

    Crack!

    The massive ball had a massive crack in between which then became bigger and bigger. The twisted symbol around was cracking down as well. The sword qi leaked out.

    ¡°Infused sword attack?¡±

    Jiang Tian was a bit surprised. He hurried to form a spell, throwing out one after another filling up the gap in the air as if he was fixing up his torn apart cloths.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Zhen yuan vibrated, Ye Chen continued to attack that recovering hole in Jiang Tian¡¯s defense power, not giving him any chance to recover fully, trying to fight for a winning chance for himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to escape!¡±

    Jiang Tian was furious, that pattern between his eye brows somehow separated from his head and floated into the air. The next second, that mysteriously power covered that massive symbol ball, that crack started to heal in ten times faster speed. Its recovering speed was indeed faster than Ye Chen¡¯s destroying speed.

    Soon! The symbol ball was perfect looking again.

    ¡°Die! Symbol Kill!¡±

    He made a grabbing gesture with his right hand. A cold light shed through Jiang Tian¡¯s eyes.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­

    The exploding sound was continued to be heard. The symbol that was in the inside of the ball started to attack towards Ye Chen, it twisted in high speed, forming into a tornado. The normal tornado could generate enough power that could destroy buildings and take lives. The tornado formed by the symbol could kill any top master level warriors. even normal demi king warrior would be wounded drastically. It was one of Jiang Tian¡¯s most powerful killing attacks.

    ¡°No. This symbol big ball formed so densely, containing the nature intent that belongs to Jiang Tian. Wanting to break through that ball attack, I will have to make it imperfect first. To create ws, I would have to shatter the nature intent within and make my sword intent the leading force of them all.¡±

    Ahh!

    Veins on his forehead popped out. It was Ye Chen¡¯s first time releasing out his destroy sword intent without holding back. Even before when he was fighting Liu Wujian, he was only using his power at a normal level. He did not challenge his limit like now at all. The reason that martial geniuses were called marital geniuses was because they could push to have even more power and explore their potentials in the most critical moment. And obviously, before meeting Jiang Tian, Ye Chen had never met anymore that really challenged him

    The destroy sword intent had reached beyond his limit and no one would know how exactly powerful it would be. But soon, there would be an answer to that.

    Boom!

    With Ye Chen being the starting point, a beam of ck sword intent shoot out into the sky. That beam of sword intent did not break through the massive ball, but it had messed up the nature intent within the massive ball. It caused Jiang Tian to lose control over it. Ye Chen turned into a destroyer sword artist with his ck sword intent. His whole body was covered within. Wherever he went, all of the iing intent attack could be shattered. Although he might not be the leader of this area, but he was the destroyer. And he was ahead of everyone.

    ¡°What? The nature intent had been breached!¡±

    It was the first time a surprised impression appeared on Jiang Tian¡¯s face. The symbol ball was his killing attack. Before even the dark shadow ghost bat king had been trapped for a long while. He did not think that Ye Chen had the former¡¯s power. But obviously, he had used his sword intent to breach through his nature intent and make his art wed. Meanwhile, the ghost bat king obviously did not know the deep mechanism of these martial arts after all and only tried to break through with savage power.

    Crack!

    The natural intent was messed up. The symbol on the massive ball started to be chaotic. Ye Chen seized the chance and threw out a sword attack. The dark beam of ray shoot through the symbol massive ball and attacked towards Jiang Tian.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    A huge amount of symbol gathered together and turned into a shield, Jiang Tian controlled the shield remotely, blocking in front of his body.

    Boom! The symbol spilled everywhere like moth wrapped with emerald color me. The dark gold ray suddenlynded on Jiang Tian¡¯s defense shield which disturbed the bnce of his body. He was then blown out beforending on the ground. He then had his back on the stone room wall.

    Cough! Cough!

    The dark gold ray went through the symbol ball, it shattered a part of the power. After going through the shield, it burned up a part of other power as well. The remaining power could no longer shatter Jiang Tian¡¯s defence power but it really wounded him. He could feel the heaviness on his chest which made him dry coughed couple of times.

    He then squinted his eyes, that cold light appeared in the back of his eyes. Jiang Tian said with a creepy tone, ¡°I think I have underestimated you after all. I did not expect to see you to shatter thorugh my symbol world.¡±

    Ye Chen had his destroy sword intent exploded to its limit as he walked out from the shattering symbol ball, he said calmly, ¡°Does this mean that the situation had gotten out of your control?¡±

    ¡°Not necessary.¡±

    His palm left a symbol palm print on the stone room wall, Jiang Tian jumped at Ye Chen with extreme speed as he threw a palm attack from the above.

    ¡°Symbol Killing Palm attack!¡±

    Boom!

    The massive twisted symbol fell down from above, covering Ye Chen within.

    ¡°Five sword attack!¡±

    Using the right hand sword finger attack, the gold sword on Ye Chen¡¯s back came out on its own. It separated into three beams then five beams of sword shadows towards that massive symbol palm power.

    The explosion sound was heard. The palm power turned into emerald me, burning his gold sword.

    ¡°Fast speed!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. He waved out his sword finger again, that gold sword was slightly twisted after being burned for so long. It shoot out towards Jiang Tian.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Jiang Tian had a smile on his face as he reached out his right hand. A massive hand made up by symbols held onto the gold sword. The hand then made a strong grip, and the already-cracked gold sword had been shattered into pieces.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Tian started to mumble some kind of spells, ¡°Symbol Killing Spell!¡±

    ¡°Danger!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupil shrieked, inside his soul power, countless tiny symbol spells attacked over him.

    He shed his body once trying to escape from the iing attack.

    However, he had underestimated these symbols. They did note in solid forms, it was all happening within one second but couple of spells went inside Ye Chen¡¯s mind, floating on top of his soul ocean, trying to destroy this calm bnce.

    ¡°This is soul attack!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly was terrified. It was his first time suffering the soul attack. And it was not a normal one. It was soul attacking martial art that was built on the foundation of soul power. It was the top secret martial art. Even Life and death level king warriors might not have learned this powerful soul power attacking marital arts.

    As the spell was taken ce, Ye Chen¡¯s soul ocean started to scramble.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    The destroy sword soul started its attack, countless destroy sword intent started to attack the intruder, shattering itpletely.

    However, soon, more symbol appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°You really think there is nothing I can do to this?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were full of killing. The destroy sword soul switched frompletely still to active. It started to shoot around above Ye Chen¡¯s soul ocean. Wherever it went, countless symbol spell had been destroyed. Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was five times more powerful than normal people. It would be impossible to be destroyed. Of course, he would not be so stupid and let his opponent try so he activated his destroy sword power immediately using his sword soul to shatter the spell.

    ¡°Such a powerful sword soul?¡±

    Jiang Tian could sense it that the symbol spells that he had shoot out had been shattered piece by piece and it did not achieve the goal it should. The spell burned out his soul power rapidly, even if he did not want it to happen this way, but he still had to admit that his killing attack could not work on Ye Chen.

    ¡°These two!¡±

    Dantain Mingyue¡¯s nicely-shaped lip was now wide open. A surprised expression was obvious on her face. The two¡¯s power was within her estimation, therefore, she was not that shocked by that. However, Jiang Tian¡¯s symbol killing spell had given her the feeling of being terrified. Normal attacks, even if she could not block it out, she would be able to leave in peace and without a wound, but soul attacks would not be something she could escape from. For warriors at their level right now, it would be a killing attack. Once being hit by this attack, only warriors who reached life and death realm might have a chance to understand it and increase their soul defense. But obviously, Ye Chen managed to do so. She could not believe how exactly powerful his soul power was.

    ¡°Blood Ghost Finger!¡±

    Getting rid of all of the iing spell attacks, Ye Chen pointed out one finger and drew in the air at Jiang Tian. Perhaps it was because of his increased killing intent or Jiang Tian¡¯s existence had inspired Ye Chen¡¯s battling intent, his sword attack had somehow drawn out a white evil ghost figure. ording to the introduction of the secret art the blood ghost finger attack, only by reaching minorpletion can the warrior reach this level. And even the dragon king¡¯s ghost finger attack had only reached minorpletion.

    Unfortunately, it could only appear for one brief moment before disappearing as if it had never existed. It was why that it did not cause Jiang Tian and dantai Mingyue¡¯s attention.

    However the power of the ghost finger had still shocked Dantian Mingyue. While even Jiang Tian was getting shocked as well.

    A creepy white ghost w ignored his defense and enter his body, leaving a deep bloodly mark.

    Jiang Tian looked at YE Chen before jumping towards the door. His qi and blood had lost quite a lot. If continued fighting then the consequences would be unimaginable

    Ye Chen did not n to let him go, he performed another two times of blood ghost finger attack, oppressing on Jiang Tian¡¯s qi.

    Shoo!

    Jiang Tian left the stone room.

    Ye Chen followed behind.

    ¡°There will always be a higher mountain. Unfortunately, Ye Chen will always be that highest mountain.¡±

    Dantai Mingyue stood at where she was standing shook her head. Ye Chen had been in the top list for years now. during which, he had been challenged couple of times, but without an excpetion, they all had failed. Even Dugu Jue who had been standing right next to him had failed. If there could only be one beast in one era, then Ye Chen without a doubt would be that beast.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I will be the one that beat you.¡±

    In the air, Jiang Tian saw that Ye Chen was chasing behind him. His voice was ice cold.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I remember you have said that before.¡±

    ¡°You really think you can kill me?¡±

    A pair of symbol wings appeared from the back of Jiang Tian. He pped them, suddenly the speed increased drastically, reaching way ahead of Ye Chen. He was only a little bit away from being detected.

    ¡°Speed, is also one of my advantages.¡±

    Jiang Tian was indeed powerful in all areas and without ws. However, he was facing Ye Chen who was the same. A flying sword fell below Ye Chen¡¯s feet. Ye Chen¡¯s speed increased drastically, decreasing the distance between them.

    ¡°Huh! You fell in the trap.¡±

    What Ye Chen could not see was that cruel smile on Jiang Tian¡¯s face. As he left the stone room, he could sense the Wind King¡¯s sense through his jade tag and he was approaching him right now as they spoke. With Storm Wind King¡¯s power, it would be more than easy to kill Ye Chen. Although he had a slight regret that he could not kill Ye Chen himself.

 Chapter 735 - This Guy is Not Simple

    Chapter 735: This Guy is Not Simple

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two were not only moving at an extreme speed, but each of their turns and every eleration or braking was spotless, as if measured perfectly. Ye Chen used his powerful soul while Jiang Tian relied on his control on nature.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With five times more powerful soul power, Ye Chen was doing it all effortlessly. He counted his traveling route while controlling his flying sword to attack Jiang Tian.

    It was very obvious that Jiang Tian was just as rxed about calcting the traveling route. He continued to wave his palm to block out the flying sword, making a tingling sound.

    ¡°It is Tian¡¯er? Who is chasing him?¡±

    One thousand meters away, the elder took the sensing jade tag out of his storage ring. The jade tag had got a red dot shing rapidly, which meant that Jiang Tian was traveling at a high speed. Otherwise, the red dot would not sh with such a frequency.

    ¡°No matter who this is, he is dead for sure.¡±

    The skinny elder squinted his eyes with a cold light shing within. In his eyes, only some of the famous half step king warriors would be chasing after Jiang Tian. Although Jiang Tian¡¯s symbol killing spell was a killing attack, the soul of a half step king warrior would already be at changing point, and they would have formed a thin soulyer. So, his symbol killing spell would not help him in killing his opponent¡¯s soul; he could only wound it if he tried very hard. And with his own power, he was only at a normal half step king warrior¡¯s level.

    Putting away the sensing jade tag, the skinny elder shed his body once, disappearing where he was like a wave of wind.

    Ye Chen noticed that within the stone room where he was, Dantai Mingyue had already left. Iron hand king walked out as he shook his head and said with a low voice, ¡°Inside the wolf king¡¯s pellet training room must have been a lot of precious items. I wonder who beat him and got all of them. Only if I hade here faster, then I could have killed that warrior and obtained whatever he got.¡±

    The stone room had got a lot of battle scars. It would be impossible for the Iron Hand king to not notice that there had been an epic fight.

    ¡°I hope I will have better luckter.¡±

    He activated his Zhen yuan as he flew toward the other side. It was indeed where Ye Chen and Jiang Tian had gone.

    ¡­

    ¡°Ye Chen, your death is almost here.¡±

    With only one wall blocking between them, Jiang Tian could already sense the elder¡¯s presence. This discovery had made him stop immediately. He turned around and looked at Ye Chen with a cold look.

    ¡°So, you are only like this when you know you have someone to save you¡¯re a*s?¡±

    Ye Chen did not have Jiang Tian¡¯s nature controlling power, but within the grave, his soul power waspromised as well. He used his soul eyes and scanned the room. Soon, he could see a human figure shooting out for him through the walls. Although it was not as clear as desired, but judging from Jiang Tian¡¯s expression, that skinny looking elder must be the Storm Wind king after all.

    Boom!

    The skinny old man did not choose to go around the wall. Instead, he decided to break through directly and appear in Ye Chen¡¯s vision. He was about to say something before he saw a beam of thunder light. That highlypressed ck light ball was shooting at him.

    After figuring out this was more of an enemy than an ally, Ye Chen did not want to spend time talking anymore. He threw out apressed thunder devour attack directly before turning around.

    Pooh!

    The elder waved his hand to shatter the ck light ball as he sneered, ¡°Do you really think you can get away from this?¡±

    As he spoke, the Storm Wind king waved his hand. In the end of the tunnel, walls of wind barriers appeared, stopping Ye Chen from leaving.

    ¡°This is the Storm Wind King¡¯s power. I think it is not weaker than the Punishment king.¡±

    Ye Chen broke through one wind wall after another. However, the walls were appearing too quickly. When he shattered one wall, another would form on time.

    ¡°Tian¡¯er, what is going on?¡±

    After blocking Ye Chen¡¯s path, the king warrior did not attack immediately. He was confused, since Ye Chen was only peak level Mid Seas of Souls Realm warrior. Normally, it would be impossible for such a person to be Jiang Tian¡¯s opponent. But, judging from the previous situation, it was Ye Chen chasing after Jiang Tian somehow.

    Jiang Tian had a bad look on his face as he said, ¡°His power is not weak and my symbol spell is not working on him. Plus, he knows a kind of killing qi blood secret art that can ignore my defense power.¡±

    ¡°What? Perhaps it is the blood ghost finger attack?¡±

    The elder immediately thought of the dragon king¡¯s martial art. That finger art was very unpredictable, as it would ignore all defenses and rules. Judging from its killing power, it should be even more powerful than the symbol killing spell. If it were trained to the majorpletion, then the trainer could even kill Life and Death realm warriors with only half step king warrior level power.

    ¡°Young man, if you hand over the ghost finger secret art, I will let you live.¡± A light shed once in his eyes as the storm wing king thought of something.

    ¡°Elder!¡±

    Jiang Tian did not n to let Ye Chen live. He was nothing like the other arrogant martial geniuses, as he only wanted results. If he could kill Ye Chen with his own hands, that would be ideal. But if he could not, then he wanted the other dead regardless of the method.

    ¡°No rush. After getting that ghost finger secret art from him, I will kill him.¡± Storm wind king passed on a message via Zhen yuan.

    ¡°Blood ghost finger art?¡±

    Jiang Tian suddenly understood, then he nodded and smiled at Ye Chen, ¡°Right now, there is only one way for you. Hand it over, or you will die.¡±

    ¡°You guys have heard about it as well?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change.

    The Storm Wing Kingbed his beard with his hands and said, ¡°The famous blood ghost finger¡­Of course I know it¡­everyone knows about it. I, Storm Wing King, do what I say. Hand over the secret art, and I will spare your life.¡± He thought secretly as he spoke, ¡®There is no need to keep my word to a dead man. It is just the rules of the wild.¡¯

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen answered without hesitation.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Both of them were a bit surprised. The blood ghost finger was extremely rare and valuable, but somehow, Ye Chen had agreed without even thinking about it. It was something that they found it hard to believe.

    However, they were soon mad.

    The second Ye Chen said that, he threw out a finger attack, hurting the two¡¯s blood qi. It was especially severe for Jiang Tian, who had already lost quite a bit before. And now that he was attacked again, his legs went numb, and he almost sat on the ground.

    Shoo!

    On the other side, the storm wind king had his qi and blood boiling and his control diminished drastically. Meanwhile, Ye Chen performed his flying sword and attacked through the wind walls.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±

    The Storm king was furious. He threw out a palm attack toward Ye Chen with that horrifying palm power which could not be traced at all as itnded on Ye Chen¡¯s back.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen¡¯s armor could not handle this powerful attack at all, Ye Chen could feel his internal organs move all at once while dozens of his bones had been broken. He puked out a mouthful of blood with chunks of organs. He had never been hit with this level of force before. Normal top master level warrior would have been killed for sure by this attack.

    ¡°Eh? Still not dead?¡±

    The Storm king followed right behind. Seeing that Ye Chen was still flying at high speed, he was shocked. It would be impossible for him to think of the fact that Ye Chen had trained the immortal body, and his survival ability was horrifyingly powerful.

    ¡°I will see if you will die from this or not.¡± The storm king threw out another punch at Ye Chen¡¯s back.

    Ye Chen, who did not have the time to dodge, got crushed into the wall in the end of the hall. There was a path on both side of him.

    In the left tunnel, Iron Hand King flew over at him. Seeing that Ye Chen had been hit badly, he was rather shocked. He gently sensed it before finding out who did this.

    ¡°Storm king, I will give you a big gift.¡±

    Iron hand king had been frustrated from the fact that he was not able to kill Ye Chen and his group. But right now, the opportunityy right in front of him, so he nned to kill the other first before stealing his storage ring.

    Boom!

    Iron hand king threw out a punch and that massive iron firstnded on Ye Chen¡¯s body from the side.

    ¡°Iron hand king, this graveyard will be your graveyard.¡±

    After being hit three times in a row, Ye Chen could feel his life slipping through his finger. With his surprising will power, he forced himself to stand up and shoot out through the tunnel on his right.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Both the Storm king and Iron hand king were shocked. They were not normal half step king warriors; they were the top warriors among their peers. Not to mention a peak level Mid sea of souls realm warrior, even normal half step king warrior would not have survived this. But, Ye Chen did somehow.

    It was especially surprising since they could sense that Ye Chen¡¯s internal organs had been hurt quite a bit. All of his meridians had been shattered, just like the bones in his body. Normally, it would be impossible for him to walk; but somehow, Ye Chen could still fly at a high speed. Compared to before, he seemed to be even slightly faster. It was as if he was burning up hisst bit of power.

    But, only Ye Chen knew what was really going on.

    The immortal body let him have a surprising survival ability. But the immortal body alone would not allow him to fly at this high speed when he was on the verge of dying. What he used was his tough will power to power through.

    Inside the secret pavilion of the Dragon God pce was a secret art called the Survival Will art, which allowed the trainer to increase his will to survive in the most critical moment. The reason that Ye Chen did not choose it back then was because he believed that he would not give up under any circumstances. Therefore, it did not mean much if he chose it or not.

    With his horrifying will power, he ignored his broken internal organs and all of his shattered meridians, as well as those broken bones which could no longer lift up his body, as he moved rapidly in almost another life form. In that situation, his speed was still somehow faster than ever before.

    ¡°This guy cannot be left alive.¡±

    The Storm king and the Iron hand king both took a deep breath, the killing intent in their eyes not to be ignored.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The two of them threw out a killing attack and that aggressive qi flow scraped downyers afteryers off the walls before eventuallynding on Ye Chen¡¯s back.

    A dent appeared on the back of Ye Chen while those shattered bones stabbed into his organs. That armor of his made a cracking noise as if it was about to break at any second. He roared with a low voice, swallowing the blood forcibly way back. It was indeed the moment to not let go an inch. As for these people, Ye Chen knew that he would kill them for sure. But before that, he needed to find a ce and increase his cultivation to Late Sea of Souls Realm.

    The Storm king and Iron hand king were not Jiang Tian or Ye Chen, so their speed was limited in the tiny tunnel. Therefore, after another couple of hard corners, they had lost sight of Ye Chenpletely.

    ¡°This brat is so damn scary.¡± Iron hand king was both shocked and furious.

    Meanwhile, the Storm king started to rx on the other side. He thought that it was rather funny, since it did not matter much if Ye Chen sessfully ran away. He was not afraid of his revenge at all. He kind of wished Ye Chen would seek revenge so he could take him out for good.

    ¡°He cannot run forever, as he still haspany here. As long as we get them, it would not be hard to get him.¡±

    The Storm King could not forget about the Blood Ghost finger.

    ¡°It is not that I am afraid of him. Even if he recovers, I can kill him with one hand.¡± Iron hand king said with an evil undertone.

 Chapter 736 - Hidden Cultivation In The Graveyard

    Chapter 736: Hidden Cultivation In The Graveyard

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whiz¡­

    Intense gales blew past Ye Chen¡¯s ears. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes easily. The entire world was still; he couldn¡¯t hear anything, neither did he care about anything. He only thought about nicely lying down for a moment, and even better, to never wake up.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡±

    Biting his lips, Ye Chen sobered up by relying on pain and stuffed a Zhen Yuan recovering pill in his mouth. He shook his head, feeling that his mind had turned quite sluggish. In his current condition, even an ordinary Sea of Soul realm expert could kill him with one strike.

    ¡°My strength is still too weak. At this point, thinking about peak Masters as opponents is useless. My true opponents are half-step Kings. To leave this graveyard alive, to rise and not be looked down upon, I can only raise my own strength.¡±

    As of now, Ye Chen¡¯s only thought was to find a ce to treat injuries. If he didn¡¯t, he would soon die. After healing, he didn¡¯t intend to move out immediately. Instead, he would first break intote Sea of Soul realm and garner sufficient strength. Moving out then wouldn¡¯t be toote.

    However, his current issue was that he simply couldn¡¯t find a good spot to undergo closed-door cultivation. If he found a random spot and began to treat his injuries, he would die even quicker.

    ¡°Seems like talent also needs plenty of luck. Hope I soon find a good spot.¡± Ye Chen self-mockingly smiled, feeling that he would not hold on much longer.

    As a testament to his good luck, in the time worth brewing a cup of tea, he found a stone room when he was on the verge of copsing. The stone entrance of the room was shuttering up and down and had several restrictions outside. Almost without a thought, Ye Chen smashed the restrictions with a punch, and the stone door slowly opened upwards. With a swish, Ye Chen rushed inside and then closed it back.

    ¡°So many years of umted good luck is finally paying off.¡± With this as his final thought, Ye Chen passed out.

    Before he fainted, his Immortal Body had already begun to operate, unceasingly healing his internal injuries. The pill he¡¯d eaten turned into streams of Zhen Yuan, bing the energy source for the immortal body. After all, the Immortal body art also consumed energy.

    ¡­

    Far away from Ye Chen¡¯s dwelling, Murong QIngcheng had her brows creased with a concerned expression. She could vaguely feel that something rted to her had encountered danger. What made her uneasy was that she could only think of Ye Chen who could give her such a feeling.

    However, she soon let out a sigh of relief. Her uneasiness had dissipated on its own.

    After an unknown time, Ye Chen regained consciousness. He took out the water clock from his storage ring and discovered that three days had passed.

    ¡°Three days!¡± Letting out a cry of surprise, he began to inspect his injuries.

    He was rather pleased. His near-death condition had already recovered to thirty percent, and he had regained some battle strength. Even this was because the Zhen Yuan restoring pill he¡¯d eaten had already been consumed. If somebody had fed him another pill during these three days, his condition would have been restored to fifty percent or above.

    ¡°I¡¯m fortunate enough to make it through this dangerous phase.¡±

    Sitting cross-legged, Ye Chen looked around and discovered that this room was an area ofpletely vacuum. No longer paying any attention to the room, he took out another Zhen Yuan restoring pill and stuffed it inside his mouth.

    When he was unconscious, the immortal body was automatically operating. Upon sobering, Ye Chen took initiative to operate it, increasing the efficiency by several folds.

    After two more days. Ye Chen¡¯s body had recovered by ny percent.

    ¡°Almost done. This bit of injuries basically will have no effect. Now is the time to go all out and break through intote Sea of Soul realm!¡±

    Advancing tote Sea of Soul realm from mid Sea of Soul realm was two to three times more difficult than going from peak early Sea of Soul realm to mid Sea of Soul realm. If one were to consider that the number of Sea of Soul experts in the continent was one hundred, then sixty would be early Sea of Soul realm experts, about thirty eight at mid Sea of Soul realm, and only two or threete Sea of Soul realm experts. One could well imagine how hard it was to reach thete Sea of Soul realm.

    If Ye Chen had not already touched the bottleneck ofte Sea of Soul realm, he would never have thought of immediately breaking through. After all, such a thought was not too realistic. How could breaking through a realm be so easy?

    Of course, once one broke though, the benefits would be equally huge.

    The amount of time one could maintain the state of one with the world would sharply increase, two-three foldspared to peak early Sea of Soul realm realm. With such an increase, Ye Chen had a premonition that all of his profounds would take a huge leap forward.

    With his meridians almost mended, Ye Chen took a deep breath and entered the state of empty spirit, slowly circting his Zhen Yuan. As Zhen Yuan moved, a cyan-colored luster appeared outside his body, making him seem like a cyan statue.

    Night¡­

    Although Ye Chen was not consciously operating the immortal body art, his injuries hadpletely recovered without any surprises. Moreover, aftering back from death¡¯s door, his body¡¯s strength had greatly increased. It was a blood-soaked rebirth, strengthening and intensifying his spirit, Qi, and soul.

    Huff!

    Letting out a breath of murky air, Ye Chen stopped his cultivation. Taking a fire pear from the Fire Pear Tree in his nt ring, he fiercely bit into it.

    The fire pear which looked like a fire crystal was crisp yet tender and delicious. The pear pulp entered his body and moistened his recovered body, slowly increasing its toughness.

    ¡°This Fire Pear Tree needs to be properly cultivated. Unfortunately, there is no spirit tree nurturing fluid.¡±

    Using a mid grade spirit tree nurturing fluid could yield a hundred years old tree in one year. In other words, it could raise a one year old tree to a hundred years old tree. A peak mid grade spirit tree nurturing fluid could have a one year tree reach two hundred years of maturity. If one used a high grade spirit tree nurturing fluid, it could yield five hundred years mature tree, or even seven hundred years. In ten years, one could transform a few thousand years matured tree into a ten thousand one.

    A ten thousand year matured upper grade Fire Pear Tree was several times more precious than even a supreme grade artifact. Every mature tree would give more than five thousand fruits, and each fruit wasparable to Sea of Soul grade spirit energy crystal. It was simply appalling.

    Of course, the current Fire Pear Tree was quitecking. Its maturity was around three thousand years. Dozens of its fruits were worth one energy crystal.

    ¡°Spirit tree nurturing fluid is not easy to refine. I¡¯ll try my luck at an auctionter!¡± Ye Chen still had many upper grade crystals on him and also some considerably expensive treasures like soul stones. If he came by an upper grade nurturing fluid, he wouldn¡¯t let it pass by.

    After resting for a bit, Ye Chen resumed his cultivation.

    ¡­

    While Ye Chen was cultivating, a group of people had already arrived before the Fire Bird King¡¯s graveyard. This group included Ghost Wood King and Gopher King.

    The two had entered the Gray Wolf King¡¯s graveyard one dayter than Ye Chen and the rest. However, their luck was not good, and had to return empty-handed. Without any choice, they could only give up and decide to enter Fire Bird King¡¯s graveyard and try their luck. As demonic beasts, they were extremely covetous of the demonic arts left behind by the four Demon Kings.

    ¡°I wonder who has the second key.¡± Gopher King muttered.

    ¡°Zun-er.¡± Shield King signaled Xia Houzun.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xia Houzun had no intention of monopolizing Fire Bird King¡¯s graveyard. With so many people keeping watch, it would be simply impossible. Moreover, once the grave opened, it couldn¡¯t be closed again, and others could still enter. Thus, it would be simply better to straightforwardly open the grave.

    ¡°How is it a youngling again?¡±

    Many revealed skeptical expressions. First key was in the hands of Jian Tian, and now the second key was with Xia Houzun. They felt doubtful if the third and fourth key would also be with the young ones. It seemed that there was a secret rule, which was making young individuals obtain the keys.

    Creak!

    The entrance of the graveyard opened with a bang.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°The Fire Bird King was a little stronger than Gray Wolf King, so the treasures should also be more.¡±

    ¡°Hope my luck is a bit better.¡±

    The group gathered before the graveyard entered one another.

    While flying, Gopher King said to Ghost Wood King, ¡°I wonder if those people are here. Hope we run into them.¡±

    Ghost Wood King said, ¡°They won¡¯t escape this time. We can kill each and every one of them.¡±

    ¡°Right! I believe that the kid who fought you is loaded with treasures.¡± Gopher King¡¯s eyes flickered with a vicious glint.

    After a few hours, Wind Storm King, Jiang Tian, as well as Iron Hand King also appeared.

    ¡°Who knows that kid might have died.¡± Iron Hand King didn¡¯t think Ye Chen could make out after such heavy injuries.

    ¡°It would be better for him to die. He will only suffer if he lives.¡±

    ¡°Haha, true.¡±

    The three stopped thinking about such a trifling matter and entered the graveyard.

    ¡°I wonder how Ye Chen and the rest are.¡±

    With creased brows, Qin Liu and Yan Fengfeng entered the second graveyard with a flicker.

    ¡­

    Time passed bit by bit, and Ye Chen eventually reached the critical point. He could feel that Zhen Yuan inside his body was showing signs of changing, like an undercurrent within a calm sea that could erupt at any moment into gargantuan waves.

    ¡°If not now, then when?¡±

    Ye Chen previously killed Murong Qingcheng¡¯s treacherous brother-inw, Murong Wang, and obtained seven supreme grade spirit stones. Supreme Spirit Stones were used by Life and Death Kings, containing an astonishing Yuan Qi. Each chunk had an astronomical price. Ye Chen had always been hating to part with it. But, if he didn¡¯t do it now, he would never do it.

    Taking out a supreme grade spirit stones, Ye Chen held it in his hand, absorbing the energies within.

    As expected of supreme grade spirit stones, there was no need to refine, and he could directly consume it. It instantly made Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Yuan turn richer. It couldn¡¯t instantly be his own perpetual Zhen Yuan, and was an external power that would slowly dissipate if he didn¡¯t sessfully break through, but it was still a huge boon to his chances of a breakthrough, almost increasing them to eighty-ny percent.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Roaring inwardly, Ye Chen summoned his Zhen Yuan, charging it straight toward the bottleneck.

 Chapter 737 - Breakthrough Into Late Stage, Great Progress In Profound

    Chapter 737: Breakthrough Into Late Stage, Great Progress In Profound

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first wave loosened the incorporeal barrier somewhat, creating signs of copse, and the second wave intensified it. However, Ye Chen knew that it was an extremely long process. If one could break through in just one or two times, it would simply be too trifling.

    After the second time, Ye Chen didn¡¯t immediately issue the third wave of assault. Instead, he umted for a bit, then led a new wave of assault. During each assault, he only attacked twice. He needed to endure, because only endurance would produce the greatest effect.

    Fifth assault!

    Sixth assault!

    ¡­

    Tenth assault!

    ¡­

    Twentieth assault!

    ¡­

    Thirtieth assault!

    ¡­

    Unwittingly, the marker of the water clock was pointing to dawn. Ye Chen¡¯s whole body was dripping with sweat, and his spirit, Qi, and soul were exceptionally stimted, carrying a trace of abnormality.

    ¡°This is the moment!¡±

    Ye Chen, who had meticulously assaulted the barrier numerous times, took a deep breath and began a new wave of assault. After two waves of assault, Ye Chen didn¡¯t stop but led the third wave¡­then fifth, sixth, and straight to eleventh time, with still much more left. This was the energy left umted throughout the night. It was also the n Ye Chen had decided upon earlier.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    At the twelfth wave, Ye Chen heard a shattering sound. Unfortunately, it was only for a moment and hadn¡¯t gone all the way through. Raising his remaining energy, Ye Chen gnashed his teeth and initiated the thirteenth wave. As if being rewarded for his efforts, a deep crack appeared. However, it never fell, persistently holding on like a heavy chain.

    At the fifteenth wave, Ye Chen finally feltcking in strength.

    This couldn¡¯t happen. Once he gave up, it would be tantamount to giving up all his previous efforts, a night of painstaking effort. Most importantly, if he lost this opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t be sure of breaking through intote Sea of Soul realm in a short term.

    ¡°Sixteenth time.¡±

    Blood trickled down the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth and blue veins bulged on his forehead as his eyes began to redden.

    ¡°Eighteenth time!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Unceasing eighteenth waves of assault had already surpassed the limit of Ye Chen¡¯s limits. If he didn¡¯t seed this time, he would be done for. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a roar, raising the dust that filled the entire store room. Ye Chen, sitting at the center of the room, only appeared as an indistinct silhouette. His aura seemed like that of a stagnant water, without any movement at all, seeming extremely strange.

    Suddenly¡­

    Bang!

    Boundless and majestic Zhen Yuan soared, turning the dust into nothingness. This Zhen Yuan ripple far exceeded Ye Chen¡¯s previous Zhen Yuan. Be it richness or strength, both were on a whole another level.

    Late Sea of Soul realm!

    Breakthrough sessful!

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Even with Ye Chen¡¯s temperament, he couldn¡¯t restrain his state of mind, feeling extremely aroused. The breakthrough this time was too difficult. After umting energy for the entire night and making a bitter, painstaking effort, he still almost failed. If he hadn¡¯t endured the pressure and surpassed his own limits, the chance of failure was around ny percent. However, it was over now.

    At this moment, his cultivation base was atte Sea of Soul realm.

    Although excited, he did not lose his sense. Breaking through Sea of Soul realm didn¡¯t mean immediately gainingte Sea of Soul realm cultivation. Because the Zhen Yuan in his body had notpleted its transformation and was not inplete harmony, his first objective would be to first stabilize the cultivation base and then gradually adapt to his new Zhen Yuan.

    Of course, the most important thing wasprehending the profound.

    Slowly letting out a breath of turbid air, Ye Chen closed his eyes, entering the state of one with the world, stabilizing his cultivation base at one side whileprehending all sorts of profound on the other. This was indeed the best moment toprehend profound. If he missed this opportunity, who knew how long he would have to wait for the next opportunity.

    ¡°So, the thunder profound could be derived in this manner as well!¡±

    In the state of one with the world, Ye Chen¡¯sprehension and reasoning were raised to the extreme. A cloud of lightning suddenly appeared in his mind. This lightning existed in all shapes and forms, containing an extremely high level of thunder profound. With this, Ye Chen¡¯s observation rapidly increased his understanding of the thunder profound.

    Sixty percent!

    Seventy percent!

    Ye Chen¡¯s original thunder profound was onlyprehended to fifty percent. But, at this moment, it directly reached seventy percent. What sort of a concept was this? It should be known that greater sess of thunder profound was at ny percent, which was not too far off from seventy percent. If nothing unexpected happened, his Thunder Devour, which contained the thunder profound, would slowly turn into a high grade profound martial skill, which would be several folds more powerful than before.

    Pitter Pitter!

    Without opening his eyes, Ye Chen subconsciously pointed his finger in the air. A p of thunder was heard, and a hole appeared in the stone room across, scorched at the edges and seeming crystalline.

    ¡°Metal profound!¡±

    Unable to advance thunder profound any further, Ye Chen turned to metal profound. Although his metal profound was surpassed by the thunder profound, in the state of being one with the world, hisprehension of the metal profound far exceeded the thunder profound.

    In a few moments, it jumped to fifty percent from forty percent, then continued to rise all the way until eighty percent, frighteningly close to greater sess.

    Puff!

    Ye Chen once again pointed, emitting a dark gold ripple like a dark golden flower blossoming quietly. This was not the end as he flicked his other finger. Dark golden flowers blossomed one after another like a magic trick. Metal profound, under Ye Chen¡¯s control, turned into fine threads, which was a sign of approaching greater sess.

    As of now, Ye Chen¡¯s thunder profound and metal profound had attained seventy percent and eighty percent respectively, and Thunder Devour and Golden Ripple containing these profounds had also taken a huge leap forward. Their might was not far away from that of high grade profound martial skills.

    Adding Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base also advancing tote Sea of Soul realm, his strength had truly skyrocketed. Ordinary half step Kings would be instantly killed, and even some reputed figures might not be his match. When he came across Ghost Wood King or Iron Hand King again, he would make sure to pay them back.

    Relying on his Immortal Body, he could even stake his life against an actual Life and Death King. As for who woulde out on top, that couldn¡¯t be said for sure.

    ¡°Spiritual Sword has been useless for a while. This should let it shine brightly.¡±

    Afterprehending thunder and metal profound, Ye Chen didn¡¯t forget about his killer move Spiritual Sword. It was a move containing two different profounds¡ªwood and fast. Since he¡¯d been focusing on other profounds for so long, his wood profound had only attained smaller sess, and same was the case for the fast profound.

    The reason for Spiritual Sword being sockluster was because this move integrated with the swordy in a different waypared to other moves. The fast profound couldn¡¯t create a sharp increase in the Spiritual Sword¡¯s strength; it could only increase its speed. Of course, under simr conditions, more speed implied greater might. However, these two profounds were not Ye Chen¡¯s expertise, causing him a bit of trouble. The time he had was simply too insufficient.

    At this moment, in the state of being one with the world, he wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much time and could greatly increase hisprehension of wood profound and fast profound.

    Forty percent!

    Fifty percent!

    Sixty percent!

    ¡­

    Forty percent!

    Fifty percent!

    Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s wood profound attained sixty percentpletion while fast profound, which wasparatively harder toprehend, also attained fifty percent. As a result, the Spiritual Sword, which contained both these profounds, had a sharp increase in its potency. The current wood profound, which was at sixty percent and far away from thunder profound, and fast profoundbined immediately raised its might above Thunder Devour, which contained the thunder profound. In addition, the speed of Spiritual Sword had also increased by several times.

    Be it power or speed, Spiritual Sword had be exceptionally strong, and could certainly be considered as one of his trump cards.

    Whizz¡­

    Ye Chen raised his two index fingers and shed a few times in the void. Sword scars filled the wall across him, seeming to be in the hundreds on a rough nce, even though he had merely shed a few times.

    After working on the fast profound, Ye Chen would naturally not forget the slow profound. Slow profound was much harder than fast profound toprehend. Previously, he had barely reached twenty percentpletion. At this moment, taking advantage of the state of being one with the world, he seeded in raising his slow profound to minor sess. His every movement seemed exceptionally slow, and the time itself seemed to have slowed. The air itself seemed ckened upon making contact with his fingers. Undoubtedly, this move could influence the profound of others.

    Although Ye Chen currently didn¡¯t have the ability to create a peerless move, he had the foundation now. He would have the chanceter.

    Finally, the crux was here.

    Ye Chen¡¯s strongest sword move was undoubtedly Golden Hurricane. Golden Ripple was like Spiritual Sword, containing two profounds¡ªmetal and water. However, their integration in the sword was not simr. Even if the two had the same profound levels, the might of Spiritual Sword would be far below Golden Hurricane. This was simply due to their different characteristics. Spiritual Sword was primarily swift, and Golden Hurricane was primarily destructive.

    Metal profound naturally didn¡¯t require much effort, but Ye Chen had to exert himself on the final water profound. This was not his primary profound.

    Previously, his water profound had barely entered the realm of minor sess. But soon, it broke through the minor sess and attained forty percentpletion, then fifty percent, before finally stabilizing at sixty percent.

    Ye Chen discovered that the farther he went, the more difficultprehension became. Although water profound was not his primary profound, since its realm was too low, it advanced swiftly. On the other hand, thunder profound only increased by two levels. This was because, thetter¡¯s starting point was too high. Metal profound conformed with Ye Chen¡¯s body, and thus, its improvement needed not to be mentioned.

    Metal profound was at eighty percentpletion and water profound sixty percentpletion!

    This was an astonishing breakthrough. Golden Hurricane, which contained these two profounds, was no longer a mid grade profound martial skill, turning into high grade profound battle skill.

    High grade profound martial skills had always been reserved for Life and Death Kings.

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    Ye Chen shed with his fingers, and a bizarre scene urred. The sword Qi of Golden Hurricane was no longer a ripple-like light beam. Instead, it had turned into a crescent moon shaped sword energy.

    Bang!

    The stone room¡¯s wall, which was several folds harder than normal walls, burst open.

    Sucking in a deep breath, Ye Chen opened his eyes and saw this scene, then sighed after a while, ¡°Calling it Golden Hurricane is no longer suitable. I ought to change its name.¡±

 Chapter 738 - Killing Gopher King In Two Strikes

    Chapter 738: Killing Gopher King In Two Strikes

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sky moon chop? Too crude and simple.¡±

    ¡°Golden Wind Water Moon? That¡¯s alright, but not apt.¡±

    ¡°Waning Moon? Yeah, Waning Moon¡ªthis name is good. It¡¯s meaningful¡­Let¡¯s call it Waning Moon!¡±

    Naming a martial art was an art in itself. It should conform to one¡¯s style whilst closely being rted to the martial art¡¯s effect. Although Waning Moon seemed rtively mainstream, simple was indeed the best.

    ¡°Waning Moon with eighty percent metal profound and water profound has already crossed the threshold of high grade profound skills. This stone wall is several times stronger than normal walls. Previously, even if I had used the Thunder Disaster Sword, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to st it open. But now, I can do it just by using a finger-sword. This is a severe increase, almost ten times over. How frightening!¡±

    The former Golden Hurricane or current Waning Moon was a high grade profound martial skill, but Ye Chen had only cultivated it to fifty percentpletion. But as of now, not only was it a high grade profound martial skill, its power had also reached the level of high grade profound martial skills. Most importantly, it still had a lot of potential left. If he could reach greater sess in both metal and water profounds andbine them, it could definitely be a peak profound martial skill.

    Of course, that was not an easy task.

    Theprehension of profound got increasingly difficult as one went higher, especially at the realm of greater sess. Without suitable opportunity and exceptionalprehension, one wouldn¡¯t be able to cross this threshold throughout their life, much less to speak of taking two profounds to realm of greater sess. The reason Ye Chen could improve all his profounds under the state of being one with the world was that his soul was five times strongerpared to ordinary people, and thus, had five times theprehension, allowing him to make such astonishing progress. If it had been someone else, even a ten percent increase in all profounds would have been a good result.

    ¡°The profounds contained in sword moves have all been improved. Now, it¡¯s time for the space profound.¡±

    Void Shattering Finger was a finger art. Although the space profound it contained was frightening, it wouldn¡¯t have much effect in increasing battle strength. Therefore, he left it for thest. The time duration of being one with the world was short. Who knew when it would end?

    When Ye Chen had cultivated the third style of Void Shattering Finger to hundred percentpletion, his space profound had reached ten percentpletion. It seemed low, but it was not actually all that weak. In any case, the space profound was one of the strongest profounds. Ten percentpletion of space profound was equivalent to thirty percent of thunder profound. Therefore, its cultivation was quite slow.

    Being in the state of one with the world, Ye Chen eventually brushed past the fabric of space profound and slowly progressed.

    Fifteen!

    Twenty!

    Twenty five!

    In the end, his space profound didn¡¯t attain minor sess, stopping at about twenty eight percent. Nheless, Ye Chen was quite satisfied with this result.

    Time Emperor, Space King¡­These words were not false. Although the current Void Shattering Finger was not his current primary martial skill, there was nothing stopping him from creating his own space profound sword move in future. Once he created a space profound sword move, his strength would increase drastically.

    The duration of being one with the heaven was too short. He once again visited all the profounds, trying to get further improvement. Just as he reached slow profound, the state of being one with the world dissipated. Since the difference was too big, Ye Chen felt as he if he had suddenly turned a lot dumber. Hisprehension had dropped sharply after all.

    ¡°Fast profound and slow profound are like light and dark. The light is easy to understand, but to understand dark, one has to understand the light to a greater extent. To improve the slow profound, I must cultivate the fast profound to a certain level.¡±

    Slow profound was too mysterious, so much so that Ye Chen still hadn¡¯t been able to integrate it into his sword. Integration through force would only lead to disharmony, and would instead create a huge decline in might.

    Huff!

    Letting out a deep breath, Ye Chen opened his eyes, two bright gleams flickering within.

    ¡°Two more days¡­Two days should be enough to stabilize my Zhen Yuan.¡± Ye Chen was fully aware of the concept of honing the knife before chopping wood. If he left now, he admittedly wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid, but he would not be at his peak strength. If something unexpected happened, it would be toote for regrets. Thus, it would simply be better to wait for two more days, stabilize his cultivation base, and then head out.

    Two days quietly passed by.

    Bang!

    The heavy entrance of the stone room exploded open and an illusory figure rushed out.

    After cruising through Gray Wolf King¡¯s grave for a while, Ye Chen didn¡¯t find a single person. Upon pondering for a moment, he immediately figured out that everybody must have moved onto the second graveyard of Firebird King.

    A maze was a maze. Regardless of howplicated it was, it could always be resolved by spending some time. Two hours passed by, and Ye Chen finally arrived before Fire Bird King¡¯s graveyard.

    ¡°Who opened this one? Xia Houzun?¡±

    It was known that there were three possessors of the keys. One was Ye Chen himself, one was jIang Tian, and one was Xia Houzun. Jian Tian had the first key, and Ye Chen had the third, thus the second key had fifty percent chance of being with Xia Houzun.

    Shua!

    With a flicker, Ye Chen¡¯s figure entered the graveyard.

    Fire King Bird¡¯s graveyard was emitting a rather fiery aura. If ordinary Sea of Soul realm experts entered and carelessly absorbed this aura, it would cause internal injuries. And if it continued to enter deeper, it would be increasingly vicious.

    Sha!

    Streaking across a dark golden channel, the fiery Qi before Ye Chen suddenly condensed into a fire bird, pouncing on him.

    ¡®This Fire Bird King is a lot stronger than Gray Wolf King. The aura here can actually condense into matter.¡¯ Scattering the fire bird with a flick of his fingers, Ye Chen said inwardly.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know that the Fire Bird King was not too strongpared to the Gray Wolf King. The reason the fiery aura could condense into matter was because the Fire Bird King primarily cultivated the Fire profound¡ªa natural profound. Natural profounds were the easiest to gain spirituality in. This aura had been settling here for tens of thousands of years. Thus, forming matter was nothing strange for it.

    ¡­

    In Fire Bird King graveyard¡¯s hall, Ghost Wood King and Gopher King were searching for treasures with their soul powers. Gopher King was even using his special skill. His soul power had condensed into rats which could enter any hole and any corner. This was Gopher King¡¯s detective talent.

    Zhi!

    One soul rat discovered something and called out.

    ¡°A treasure!¡± Gopher King hurriedly went in that direction. ¡°F*ck! Just a half step supreme grade fire crystal!¡±

    A half step supreme grade fire crystal was a rare treasure for Sea of Soul realm experts cultivating fire type Zhen Yan and profound arts. However, to Gopher King who cultivated fiend arts, it was nothing special. It was not something he would give a second nce. What could truly make him give a second nce was Fire Bird King King¡¯s fiend arts.

    Ghost Wood King said, ¡°No need to worry! This is just the second graveyard. There is still White Sheep King, Sky Scorpion King¡­and most importantly, Four Extreme Emperor.¡±

    Gopher King nced at him and said, ¡°White Sheep King and Sky Scorpion King are fine, but can we really hold any hope for the Four Extreme Emperor? It¡¯s the ce for Life and Death Kings to contend. If we go there, we¡¯ll simply court death. Unfortunately, we never ran into that group again. If we can snatch that upper grade tree, it¡¯ll also count as a huge gain.¡±

    Ghost Wood King said, ¡°You worry too much. As I see it, they are already dead people. The only question is if they¡¯re already dead or will die soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only feel assured after having the tree in hand. Why don¡¯t we first search for them? I¡¯m sure that they wouldn¡¯t have been able to gather together yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Ghost Wood King faintly nodded.

    Just as the two were about to head out, a figure silently appeared at the entrance of the hall.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Ye Chen calmly entered the hall.

    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s you!¡± Gopher King was overjoyed.

    A sluggish and wooden but frightening glint flickered in Ghost Wood King¡¯s eyes. If not for Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingcheng assisting from side, he was sure that he could have hounded Ye Chen to death.

    ¡°You are looking for me, and I¡¯m also looking for you.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s strength had increased by several folds. He was looking for test subjects, and these two were undoubtedly the best choice.

    ¡°Looking for us? For what?¡± Gopher King slowly walked to Ye Chen¡¯s left. Along with Ghost Wood King at his right, the two had surrounded him.

    Ye Chen, ¡°To kill you.¡±

    ¡°Kill us, haha!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened! No wonder you¡¯re so confident¡­you¡¯ve broken through intote Sea of Soul realm. I guess your profounds have improved. But, it¡¯s still not enough.¡± Ghost Wood King could tell at a nce that Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base had reachedte Sea of Soul realm. If nothing unexpected happened, his profound would have improved a little in every aspect. However, regardless of the improvement, Ghost Wood King didn¡¯t care. The reason Ye Chen could resist outside the graveyard was not that he was powerful, but only due to his Immortal Body.

    How could he have known that the improvement in Ye Chens¡¯ profound was not a little bit, but incredibly huge. If he knew that, he wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts.

    ¡°First to die will be you.¡±

    Ye Chen shot toward Gopher King as thetter was rtively faster. If he didn¡¯t kill him first, he might escape. As for Ghost Wood King, he was a block of wood waiting to be chopped.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    An ominous glint flickered in the green-pea-like-eyes of Gopher King. His figure flickered several times, turning into hundreds of phantoms, all attacking Ye Chen and wishing to kill him in one strike.

    Buzz!

    Ye Chenpletely disregarded the numerous figures and unsheathed the Thunder Disaster Sword, sweeping it across. The sword¡¯s speed was too fast for Gopher King and Ghost Wood King to sense.

    It was none other than exceptionally fast Spiritual Sword.

    Ah!

    Gopher King miserably screamed as one of his arms flew off. He absolutely didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen would be able to figure out his true body at a nce. Although he was wearing an inner armor, it was not protecting his arms, which was thus, chopped off instantly.

    Ye Chen thrust out Thunder Cmity Sword with an elegant move, piercing through Gopher King¡¯s head. In that instant, the Destruction Sword Intent extinguished thetter¡¯s soul.

    Two swords!

    Gopher King fell!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ghost Wood King was appalled. Perhaps Gopher King¡¯s strength was inferior to him, but thetter¡¯s speed was superior. Ye Chen had struck his true body at a nce and then killed him in the second strike. Such insight and strength had exceeded his imagination. Compared to before, Ye Chen was several folds stronger. This could only be described as monstrous!

 Chapter 739 - You Can Leave Your Last Words Behind

    Chapter 739: You Can Leave Your Last Words Behind

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Heaven Sieved Net!¡±

    Ghost Wood King¡¯s expression was wooden, but it didn¡¯t mean his response and thought process was sluggish. He reacted instantly; his outer muscles wriggled, shooting out countless ck Qi vines that turned into a huge, surrounding Ye Chen.

    Meanwhile, he himself stepped out, escaping outside the hall.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Facing the heaven-and-earth-covering vine, Ye Chen shed out casually. A dark golden ripple blossomed like flowers, creating a huge opening in the. Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered while five sword rays shot out from his back, chasing after Ghost Wood King.

    ¡°Soul Scatter!¡±

    Ghost King back-handedly punched behind. A spiraling fist energy shout out with an ear-piercing humming, sounding like a hair-raising wail of ghosts.

    Shua!

    If this had happened before, Ye Chen would have surely been sted off, suffering heavy injuries. However, it was no longer the case. Confronting this punch, Ye Chen thrusted out only once, piercing through the fist energy which vanished like a popped bubble. Meanwhile, sparks flew from Ghost Wood King¡¯s back, and he spurted out sections of his internal organs.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Routing out the fist energy, Ye Chen coldly shed a few times with a trajectory that couldn¡¯t be seen with naked eyes.

    Shi shi shi shi!

    Ghost Wood King¡¯s figure paused. Immediately afterward, apart from his torso, his limbs and head separated into hundreds of pieces, seeming as if his body had passed through a sword.

    ¡°What, how is this possible! How can his strength reach such an extent in a few days!¡± Outside the hall, a shadow fluctuated.

    Picking Ghost Wood King and Gopher King¡¯s storage rings, Ye Chen stepped out of the hall without a second nce, heading toward another passage.

    Creak!

    Without any warning, Ye Chen suddenly unsheathed his sword, shed, and sheathed it back.

    ¡°You already knew?¡± Shadow King¡¯s figure appeared. With a white face and a red dot on his forehead, he fiercely stared Ye Chen and spoke coarsely.

    ¡°You¡¯re too confident in your hiding skill.¡±

    If he had escaped while Ye Chen was dealing with the other two, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t have done anything about it.

    ¡°Right, what a pity!¡± A remorseful expression flickered in Shadow Seeker King¡¯s eyes as he fell headfirst.

    ¡°Iron Hand King, hope that you don¡¯t run into me.¡± Collecting Shadow King¡¯s storage ring, a cold light flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­

    At the Fire Bird King¡¯ graveyard was an open space. This open space was linked by passages from every direction. At the open space¡¯s center, two sides were confronting each other.

    One side had Sun Tiang and Murong Qingcheng, and the other side had Wind Storm King, Jian Tian, and Iron Hand King.

    ¡°Storm King, we have no enmity or grudges with each other. Why are you looking for trouble with us?¡± Sun Tiang was searching for Ye Chen and the rest in the Fire Bird King graveyard. He first found Murong Qingcheng, but didn¡¯t expect that Wind Storm King would obstruct them for no reason.

    Wind Storm King said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to make me look for trouble with you. Cut off one of your arms and I¡¯ll let you leave alive. As for her, she will have to stay.¡±

    ¡°You met Ye Chen?¡± Murong Qingcheng suddenly said.

    Iron Hand King darkly chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be too smart, woman. You just need to obediently do what is told.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Murong Qingcheng¡¯s brows raised and her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°This is not something you can help!¡±

    Iron Hand King¡¯s huge hand clenched, and a huge iron hand condensed in the void, its five hook-like fingers grabbing at Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Demonic Finger!¡±

    The dark bat wings behind Murong Qingcheng suddenly pped, setting off a huge gale. Borrowing the power, her body shot in the sky like an arrow. Once airborne, she pointed at the huge iron hand.

    Peng!

    A small hole appeared in the iron palm, and it slightly paused before continuing on.

    ¡°Tiger Roar Palm!¡±

    Sun Tiang hesitated a bit, then gnashed his teeth and struck at the iron hand. A tiger roar immediately sounded and a huge ck-veined tiger pounced out, shattering the iron palm.

    ¡°You dare to attack.¡± Iron Hand King murderously stared at Sun Tiang.

    Summoning his courage, thetter said, ¡°We are one group, so I¡¯ll naturally attack. You better not want a foot after gaining an inch.¡±

    ¡°You are courting death! Wind Storm King, can I leave this person to you?¡± Iron Hand King could deal with both, but he didn¡¯t wish to waste much time, and thus asked for help.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Wind Storm King pointed his hand toward Sun Tiang, creating a ck tornado.

    ¡°Escape, quick!¡±

    Sun Tiang knew that he was not the Wind Storm King¡¯s opponent His figure hurriedly retreated as he shouted towards Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Can you escape?¡±

    Every passage at the open space¡¯s edge was blocked by a ck tornado. The tornados kept increasing in number,yering over one other and turning the open space into an air-tight prison. Not to mention ordinary half-step Kings, even renowned half-step Kings wouldn¡¯t be able to instantly charge out ore in.

    ¡°Even if you capture me, you¡¯ll have to pay a price¡­Soul Extinguishing Ripple!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng extended her right hand, condensing a ck light sphere. With a forceful clench, the ck light radiated out in a fan shape, battering the three individuals.

    Iron Hand King and Storm King remained unfazed, but Jiang Tian¡¯s face turned pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but retreat three steps.

    ¡°Eh, an offensive soul martial skill! A pity that its level is too low.¡±

    The Wind Storm King was astonished. How could he not tell that this move was one of the rare offensive soul martial skills? Unfortunately, he and Iron Hand King were both half-step Kings, and their soul had already transformed gradually, developing a soul membrane which could iste the majority of soul attacks. And although Jiang Tian was not a half-step King, he cultivated the Runic Annihtion Incantation, and had quite a deep understanding of soul attacks.

    ¡°Using soul attacks before us is like an apprentice showing off before a master. Runic Puppet Incantation!¡±

    Jiang Tian revealed a sinister smile and silently chanted as numerous formless runes suddenly attacked Murong Qigngcheng. These formless runes were warping about but resembled a human figure, looking extremely strange.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Tian-er to have even cultivated the Runic Puppet Incantation.¡± Wind Storm King sighed in admiration. Runic Annihtion Incantation was used for soul attacks, and Runic Puppet Incantation was used for control. Once Puppet Incantation runes entered one¡¯s brain, one would immediately lose control of their body, losing control of his or her life. These two incantations were not created by Space Emperor, but actually came from the Puppet Sect. It was actually a tightly guarded secret of the Puppet Sect.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face changed dramatically. As the name implied, Runic Puppet Incantation was used to control people. She obviously wouldn¡¯t be controlled. With a soft shout, she extended both hands, instantly letting out the second Soul Extinguishing Wave. An enormous ck light superimposed over each other and radiated out toward the formless runes.

    Pupupupu!

    The Soul Extinguishing Wave was an offensive soul move, and Runic Puppet Incantation controlled souls. Therefore, even though the former¡¯s level was inferior to thetter, they countered each other. Soft explosions rang out in the void as the runes were destroyed one after another.

    However, the strongest rune entered Murong Qingcheng¡¯s brain and upied her Sea of Soul, trying to wrest away the control of her soul. A trail of blood streaked down her mouth as she steered her demonic soul, resisting the runes. The region above her Sea of Soul dyed into a ceramic ze.

    Bang!

    On the other side, Sun Tiang¡¯s condition was also not looking good. Hit by one of Wind Storm King¡¯s gale spears, he was sted off spurting out of blood as he crashed into the ground.

    ¡°You people are too excessive, thinking you can do whatever you please.¡± Sun Tiang said furiously.

    ¡°Excessive is what¡¯s about toe.¡±

    The Wind Storm King disregarded Sun Tiang¡¯s threat. Raising his right hand, a gale spear condensed. Once this gale spear was released, Sun Tiang would undoubtedly die.

    Rip!

    Right at this moment, theyers of tornado surrounding thend was violently cut through by a sword Qi, issuing a tearing sound.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    The Wind Storm King and the other two turned their heads.

    To pierceyers of tornados with one sword strike, Wind Storm King didn¡¯t dare look down on such strength. The three of them subconsciously considered that some powerful half-step King was passing through, who would naturally not take a detour seeing that this ce was sealed off.

    Shua!

    A figure shot across, appearing by Murong Qingcheng¡¯s side in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Jiang Tian blurted out.

    ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t think you wouldn¡¯t die after being beaten in such a manner. That¡¯s fine too! Since you¡¯ve delivered yourself, don¡¯t me us.¡±

    It was impossible for the Wind Storm King and Iron Hand King to not be astonished. They were quite clear what kind of injury Ye Chen had received. If an ordinary half-step King had received such injuries, he or she would have dropped dead long ago. Ye Chen, however, had not onlypletely recovered, his cultivation base and strength seemed to have been greatly increased.

    Of course, they were only surprised. Regardless of how powerful Ye Chen had be, they were no ordinary half-step Kings.

    ¡°You can leave behind yourst words.¡±

    With these words, Ye Chen immediately raised two fingers of his right hand and touched Murong Qingcheng¡¯s forehead. The Immortal Sword Intent slowly moved inside his Sea of Soul and poured into streams, entering her Sea of Soul through his fingers.

    The Immortal Sword Intent was the most mystical sword intent. Even though the current one¡¯s grade was inferior to Destruction Sword Intent, in terms of defensive capability, it was far above thetter. Moreover, Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare pour the Destruction Sword Intent into Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Sea of Soul, as the slightest mishap would destroy her soul.

    With the help of Immortal Sword Intent, Murong Qingcheng eventually eliminated the remaining runes and opened her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded at Murong Qingcheng and retracted his hand.

    ¡°Hehe, you sure can boast!¡± The Iron Hand Kingughed as if he had heard the funniest joke. A man who had been like a dying dog a week ago dared to utter such arrogant words! He simply didn¡¯t know how to ridicule thetter. He could only think that his stupidity had reached another level.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Sun Tiang could feel Ye Chen¡¯s strength, but the opponents were no ordinary half-step Kings, but the powerful Wind Storm King and Iron Hand King. When they joined hands, even a peak half-step King could only escape.

    ¡°Elder Brother Sun, many thanks!¡± Ye Chen said sincerely. Sun Tiang could have easily escaped by his own, but he didn¡¯t do so.

    ¡°Not at all! Although I, Sun Tiang, am not a good man, I keep my words. I owe my life to you people.¡± Sun Tiang said resolutely.

 Chapter 740 - Killing Wind Storm King

    Chapter 740: Killing Wind Storm King

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Good! Since brother Sun didn¡¯t let me down, I¡¯ll not let you brother Sun down either.¡± When Ye Chen rescued Sun Tiang, he had selfish intentions. After all, saving him didn¡¯t require much effort on his part. It was easy as flipping a palm, and he believed that thetter also must be somewhat suspicious.

    At this moment, Ye Chen genuinely approved of Sun Tiang as arade.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you get such confidence. As I see it, your confidence is your stupidity.¡± The Wind Storm King said.

    As a half step King of the Punishment King¡¯s level, Wind Storm King was an obscure and unreputed kind. However, none of those who knew his bottom line would dare to look down on him. It should be known that Half step Kings were also divided into many levels¡ª ordinary half step Kings, reputed Half step Kings, peak Half step Kings, and the strongest Half step Kings who could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Although Wind Storm King had not reached the peak half step King level, he was extremely close to it. Not to mention Ye Chen, who had a cultivation base ofte Sea of Soul realm, even a peak Half step King wouldn¡¯t be able to take him down in a short while.

    Moreover, the Wind Storm Kingputed that Ye Chen¡¯s strength had reached the realm of reputed Half step Kings at most. A brief state of being one with the world couldn¡¯t have allowed his profound to improve too much. Just a ten percent increment in every profound would already be heaven-defying.

    ¡°Wind Storm King, I¡¯ll deal with this kid. You make sure to cut off their retreat.¡± The Iron Hand King clenched his fist, letting out a metal nking sound.

    ¡°Rest assured, they won¡¯t escape even if they grow wings.¡± The Wind Storm King¡¯s hands formed a seal, letting out numerous wind walls that seemed like extremely sturdy concentric circles.

    ¡°Kid, you can die¡­¡±

    Seeing that the Wind Storm King had blocked the scene, the Iron Hand King revealed a sinister expression and viciously stared Ye Chen. However, before he had evenpleted his words, he discovered that the distance between him and Ye Chen and already been reduced to less than ten meters. Thetter swung his arms and countless sharp energies, which were hard to see with naked eyes, assaulted him from every direction.

    The countless sharp energies made Iron Hand King shiver as his eyes shrunk into two dots. An appalled expression appeared on his face.

    Ye Chen had unexpectedly seized the initiative first, which caught the other a bit off guard. However, what made him appalled was that he couldn¡¯t even see the trajectory of the sword Qi¡¯s assault. He could only indistinctly feel the presence of sharp energies in the void, every one of which was threatening to him. All of this was done like a snap of finger. It was the pinnacle of fast.

    ¡°This kid can¡¯t be allowed to leave alive.¡±

    As a veteran Half step King, Iron Hand King¡¯s strength was far above the likes of Ghost Wood King and Gopher King, and his reaction speed was also far above. Almost subconsciously, his two arms criss-crossed before his chest, and his protective Zhen Yuan was activated to the limits of his control at the same time. Bronze colored runes diffused out of his armor, sticking on his protective Zhen Yuan.

    ng ng ng!

    In the next instant, countless arcs of sparks flew at his Protective Zhen Yuan, most at his chest.

    ¡°Quasi extreme grade Armor¡­¡±

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. His Spiritual Sword contained the wood profound and fast profound, attaining sixty percent and fifty percentpletion respectively. Adding his cultivation base at thete Sea of Soul realm, thus improving his Zhen Yuan a lot, the might of Spiritual Sword was several timespared to before. It was not something the protective Zhen Yuan of a half step King could resist.

    ¡°Haha, you really did give me a scare. But, I¡¯m invincible with this Bronze Armor! Let¡¯s see how you break my defenses.¡± Iron Hand King heartilyughed with a provocative expression. However, he was astonished inwardly in reality.

    If he didn¡¯t have this Bronze armor, he would have beenpletely defenseless before this sword. It was simply too quick, too powerful! He couldn¡¯t imagine how Ye Chen became so powerful overnight. He seemed to have be apletely different person.

    ¡°Quasi extreme grade Armor really deserves its reputation. Seems like I¡¯ll have to spend some effort here.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t expect that Iron Hand King would have a quasi extreme grade armor. This had increased the difficulty of killing the other by several times. Fortunately, using this armor consumed heavy amounts of Zhen Yuan. He refused to believe that thetter could continue to support it.

    ¡°Thunder Devour!¡±

    With the Spiritual Sword proving ineffective, Ye Chen used the Thunder Devour. ck light spheresyered like a thunder de and fiercely thrust into the protective Zhen Yuan of Iron Hand King.

    Bang!

    Iron Hand King¡¯s two feet left the ground, flying off. Frantic lightning surrounded him, making him seem like a lightning figure.

    ¡°Iron Hand King, you need me to act?¡± The Wind Storm King¡¯s expression darkened. He almost didn¡¯t dare believe his eyes, wondering if he was in an illusion.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Iron Hand King stood up fiercely, saying inwardly, ¡°I underestimated this kid¡¯s strength. However,te Sea of Soul realm is, in the end,te Sea of Soul realm. How high can his defense be? I refuse to believe that he can resist my offense.¡±

    ¡°Golden God Fist!¡±

    Stamping his feet, the Iron Hand King leaped up and smashed his palm at Ye Chen, who was a hundred meters away. As this palm exploded, countless golden fists appeared in the void, storming forth like a hurricane.

    Iron Hand King¡¯s strength had undoubtedly been disyed at this moment.

    ¡°Iron Hand King, you¡¯ll die for sure today.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t have a quasi extreme grade Armor, he would have died long ago. However, Ye Chen was not hurried either. The former¡¯s Zhen Yuan was limited and he wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain for a long time. Generally speaking, half step King Zhen Yuan could allow one to use an offensive quasi extreme grade Offensive Artifact three to five times. As for a defensive one, it would only hold out for the time to brew a cup of tea.

    Facing this punch, Ye Chen¡¯s Thunder Disaster Sword waved and a dark golden ripple blossomed in the void, disintegrating the golden fists.

    ¡°What! His metal profound has also improved by so such?¡±

    Iron Hand King had been believing that Ye Chen was extremely fortunate to have his Spiritual Sword and Thunder Devour improve so much. In the past, there had been a few people who had greatly improved one or two profounds under the state of being one with the world. However, Ye Chen had showed four profounds at this moment, all of which had been greatly improved.

    ¡°Boundless Golden Ripple!¡±

    Ye Chen gave no opportunity to let the Iron Hand King catch his breath. The Thunder Disaster Sword was waved repeatedly, and waves of golden ripple assaulted Iron Hand King one after another, rapidly consuming his Zhen Yuan.

    ¡°Wind Storm King, make your move¡­fast!¡±

    The pressure on Iron Hand King greatly increased while the Zhen Yuan inside his body was disappearing like flowing water. The consumption of Bronze Armor was indeed frightening. He would soon be unable to hold out.

    Without needing Iron Hand King¡¯s prompt, Wind Storm King had already made his move. It was precisely the Gale Spear he was proud of. A gale spear flickered in the void, piercing at Ye Chen¡¯s forehead.

    Peng!

    Ye Chen took out an upper grade sword with his left hand and severed the gale spear as he send a Zhen Yuan transmission to Sun Tiang and Murong Qingcheng, who wereing to help, ¡°You don¡¯t need to¡­Make sure to keep Jiang Tian in here.¡±

    Either he wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, or he would kill everyone.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Sun Tiang and Murong Qngcheng halted, secretly locking onto Jian Tian and watching his movements.

    ¡°Storm Rain!¡±

    Seeing his Gale Spear that he¡¯d been so proud of beingpletely ineffective, Wind Storm King roared and waved his palm high. Sky-covering Gale Spears shot out which were only one-fifth as strong as normal ones. However, theirbined might was hundreds of times greater,pletely capable of prevailing through numbers.

    ¡°Transcendent Golden God Fist!¡±

    The Iron Hand King didn¡¯t hesitate to consume arge amount of Zhen Yuan as he used his strongest move. Countless golden fists shook the sky as they spiraled toward Ye Chen. Such might and aura could easily stun an ordinary Half step King.

    The two were giving it their all. They did not wish to let Ye Chen leave alive at any cost. The current Ye Chen was already enough to scare them.

    Confronting the strongest moves of the two, Ye Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged. An enormous Thunder Sphere was condensing above the Thunder Disaster Sword and still increasing. Finally, it stopped after growing more than ten meters in diameter. It was basically a dark, void sun with ck lightning tightly packed inside.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen shed between the two.

    Bang!

    Sun Tiang, Murong Qingcheng, and Jiang Tian on the sidelines retreated with pale faces, and those wind walls instantly shattered. In the end, boundless lightning energy radiated out from the center of the opennd, even filling the connecting passages. If someone was heading this way at this moment, they wouldn¡¯t feel too good.

    Meanwhile, the Iron Hand King and Wind Storm King bore the brunt of the attack. Iron Hand King had his Bronze armor, so he didn¡¯t suffer much. The Wind Storm King, however, was looking wretched. Although his strength was above Iron Hand King¡¯s, he didn¡¯t have a quasi extreme grade Defensive Artifact protecting his body. He couldn¡¯t help but spurt a mouthful of bloody mist.

    ¡°This kid is troublesome, escape!¡±

    Wind Storm King¡¯s face was unsightly. He never expected that he would be forced into such a condition by a young man. This was simply a disgrace!

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Ye Chen held the sword with both hands and chopped at Wind Storm King. With that, a crescent moon shaped sword energy swept across thetter¡¯s body.

    Puchi!

    The Wind Storm King¡¯s head and left arm flew off, spurting blood. Meanwhile, a distinct sword scar was left behind on his defensive artifact.

    One Sword!

    Wind Storm King had died.

    This sword was precisely Ye Chen¡¯s strongest sword move¡ªWaning Moon!

    Iron Hand King had a quasi extreme grade Artifact protecting his body, so the Waning Moon might not have been able to pierce through. However, Wind Storm King was different. He was absolutely incapable of resisting it.

    ¡°You dared to kill Old Feng!¡± Jiang Tian looked at Ye Chen as if he didn¡¯t dare believe. Someone as strong as Old Feng was killed by Ye Chen, making him feel boundless shock and numbness.

    ¡°So what? Your turn wille soon.¡± Ye Chen indifferently said.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! Wind Storm King was my master Space Emperor¡¯s able subordinate. After killing him, nobody under the heavens can save you.¡± Jiang Tian roared as he escaped toward the nearby passage.

    ¡°Stay for me!¡± Sun Tiang blocked his path while Murong Qingcheng closed in from side.

 Chapter 741 - Space Emperorâ€™s Will

    Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Space Emperor¡¯s Will

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Get off!¡±

    Jiang Tian was quite powerful. Before Ye Chen had broken through, he could barely surpass the former after going all out. Therefore, Sun Tiang, despite being a Half step King, was pushed back for several steps under insufficient preparations. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t allow Jiang Tian to escape.

    Losing his opportunity, Jiang Tian entered the encirclement. Although he was not afraid of thebined assault of Sun Tiang and Murong Qingcheng and could hold on for a while, breaking out of their encirclement was going to be extremely challenging.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯d better let me leave. My Gu n¡¯s fury is not something you can handle.¡±

    Iron Hand King¡¯s heart was chilled. Since Ye Chen killed Storm King, he could kill him too. It was only a matter of time. He could only entrust his hopes on the Gu n¡¯s mighty name,pelling Ye Chen to spare him.

    ¡°You really think that?¡± Ye Chen continued to unceasingly attack him, not allowing him to catch his breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m extremely important to Gu n. Do you really not fear that my Gu n¡¯s King wille to kill you?¡± Iron Hand King seemed like a paper tiger.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already killed the Wind Storm King, how can I let you off?¡±

    ¡®Either don¡¯t kill at all, or kill everybody on the scene.¡¯ If even one person was spared, it would leak the events. Ye Chen didn¡¯t believe for a moment that if he spared Iron Hand King, he would not tell Space Emperor. Space Emperor was the current era¡¯s titled Monarch¡ªthe king of kings. One Wind Storm King might not be enough to prompt him to personally make a move, but if Jing Tian was added, it might not be the case

    How hard was it to cultivate talents? It was especially the case for a genius like Jing Tian who only appeared once in ten thousand years. If he killed Jing Tian and its news reached Space Emperor, it would most likely make him fly into a rage, and even Dragon King would find it hard to resist him.

    ¡°You lunatic! You have already offended the Space Emperor by killing the Wind Storm King. If you kill me too, my Gu n¡¯s two kings will not let you off either. Chased by three Kings, even if you run to the Dragon God Celestial Pce, it will be useless. You¡¯ll die for sure.¡± Iron Hand King roared, his hair standing erect. Boundless Zhen Yuan shot out of his body, ultimately condensing on his right fist. A blinding radiance immediately covered his right fist. Like a metallic fist carrying s strength of three hundred thousand jin, it smashed at Ye Chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s futile!¡±

    Ye Chen casually approached while the crescent moon shaped sword energy ripped the metallic fist apart and shed at Iron Hand King¡¯s protective Zhen Yuan.

    Peng!

    The Iron Hand King shot back like a released arrow, smashing into the wall at the opennd¡¯s edge. The wall exploded and Iron King escaped rapidly.

    Iron Hand King was well aware that he was not Ye Chen¡¯s opponent. Borrowing Ye Chen¡¯s power, he broke through the wall and immediately took off. He had already half seeded.

    Peng!

    But, how could Ye Chen let him escape? With a flying sword under his feet, he rapidly chased with Sword Control Flight, catching up in almost a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Break!¡± Ye Chen again shed out a Waning Moon.

    Peng!

    Struck by sword energy, the Iron Hand King¡¯s figure stumbled, and his speed reduced greatly.

    ¡°How can he be so quick?¡± Iron Hand King almost despaired.

    ¡°Your Zhen Yuan ought to be almost finished, no?¡±

    Ye Chen had no fear that Iron Hand King would escape. Upon breaking through intote Sea of Soul realm, his Sword Control Flight had increased his speed to another level. On the other hand, Iron Hand King had already swallowed several Zhen Yuan restoring pills. The efficacy of medicinal power being converted into Zhen Yuan had be sluggish, unable to keep up with the rate of conversion.

    One sword, two swords¡­ten swords!

    Following that, the Iron Hand King forcibly endured ten sword strikes, every one which could kill anyone under peak Half step King level. The only reason Iron Hand King could live up to this moment was due to his Bronze Armor.

    However, regardless of how powerful the armor was, he could no longer keep up with the Zhen Yuan consumption. At the tenth sword strike, the bronze runes on his Protective Zhen Yuan shattered.

    ¡°Die!¡± Seizing the opportunity, Ye Chen again shed.

    ng!

    Iron Hand King¡¯s protective Zhen Yuan was pierced and huge sparks flew off the Bronze Armor. Meanwhile, a bloody trail appeared on the Iron Hand King¡¯s body from his forehead to his chin. It slowly widened, finally splitting into two halves with his brain interweaving with blood, looking extremely gruesome.

    Peng!

    The Iron Hand King fell on the ground, thoroughly dead.

    ¡°This quasi extreme grade armor is really perverted.¡± Violently letting out a breath of turbid air, Ye Chen¡¯s face revealed a trace of bitter smile.

    The quasi extreme grade armor could also be considered as an extreme grade armor. It was merely the inferior products among extreme grade artifacts. However, even so, it was extremely powerful. Without this armor, the Iron Hand King¡¯s power was even inferior to Wind Storm King. So, how could he have endured for so long?

    Taking off the Bronze Armor and storage ring, Ye Chen turned around and headed toward the opennd.

    Peng Peng Peng Peng!

    Jiang Tian was battling against Sun Tiang and Murong Qingcheng. Unceasing explosions echoed and frantic gales could be felt from far away.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s strength was extraordinary. Even fighting one against two, he didn¡¯t fall into a disadvantage.

    ¡®This kid is simply a freak.¡±

    Sun Tiang sucked in a cold breath. In so many years, he had only seen two freaks¡ªone was Jiang Tian, and the other was Ye Chen. The previous geniuses he had seen were not even worth mentioning before these two. It was no wonder that people said that the world is vast.

    ¡°Elder brother Sun, Murong, you can leave him to me.¡± Ye Chen rushed over.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you killed the Iron Hand King?¡± Sun Tiang turned and looked at Ye Chen, letting out a sigh of relief as he stepped aside along with Murong Qingcheng.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°This world has no longer a person named Iron Hand King.¡±

    ¡°Good! Kill him, and it¡¯s all good.¡±

    Sun Tiang was of the same mind. If this information leaked, his ending would not be good either. However, if all three died, there would be no issues. There were so many people in the graveyard, and nobody would be able to tell who killed these three.

    Jiang Tian calmly looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t waste your energy. Even though you killed Old Feng, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Ye Chen looked at Jing Tian with a bewildered gaze. For him to speak in this manner even at this point, he was either insane or had something to rely on. And from his expression, it seemed like it was the second case.

    ¡°Then let me see why I can¡¯t kill you.¡± Lightly stamping his feet, Ye Chen thrust at Jing Tian¡¯s forehead.

    ¡®Not dodging?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s Spiritual Sword was too quick, but Jing Tian calmly watched the Thunder Disaster Sword closing in on his forehead.

    Whiz!

    In a moment, his forehead would be pierced.

    Bang!

    At that moment, a shadow suddenly emerged out of Jing Tian¡¯s body. This shadow condensed into a middle-aged man¡¯s figure. It pinched its fingers toward the Thunder Disaster Sword¡¯s tip, causing the sword as well as Ye Chen to be stuck in the void. He found it extremely hard to even move.

    ¡°Space Emperor!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank and his scalp went numb.

    Pulling back the Thunder Disaster Sword, Ye Chen gnashed his teeth and used his strongest move¡ªWaning Moon. Waning Moon energy ripped through the sky, gushing out.

    With a peng, the sword energy crumbled, and Space Emperor¡¯s figure remained unmoved.

    ¡°Ye Chen, we¡¯ll meet again, given that you can live to that day.¡± Jing Tian¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared as if he had teleported, only leaving behind his reverberating words.

    Sun Tiang¡¯splexion turned ugly, ¡°This is bad! The Space Emperor actually left behind a trace of will in Jing Tian¡¯s soul. As long as this will didn¡¯t scatter, even a peak Half step King¡¯s strongest attack wouldn¡¯t kill him. Moreover, under the protection of this will, his speed was also increased by several times. We can¡¯t chase after him.¡±

    ¡°I miscalcted!¡± Ye Chen pondered for a moment and then sighed.

    Imnting will in other¡¯s Sea of Soul was extremely taxing. Even Life and Death Kings were not willing to do it often. Jing Tian had an innate Martial Spirit Body, and thus, he naturally received special care from Space Emperor. Based on the circumstances just now, Ye Chen could more or less figure out that Space Emperor¡¯s will had already reached the peak of the seventh step. Moreover, this will carried a strand of Space Emperor¡¯s Zhen Yuan. Thebination of these two couldn¡¯t be broken by anybody under Life and Death realm. It was no wonder that Jing Tian was so confident.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to be excessively worried. One Wind Storm King might not be enough for Space Emperor to make a move on us.¡± Murong Qingcheng said.

    ¡°Right! What kind of status does the Space Emperor have? He is a majestic titled Monarch. If he acts to deal with the few of us, it would be beneath his dignity.¡± Sun Tiang said whileforting himself.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°Space Emperor probably won¡¯t act himself to deal with us, but he won¡¯t let us off either. Perhaps he will have some other methods. We can only walk one step at a time.¡±

    If Space Emperor came by himself, Ye Chen could only resign himself to fate. After all, there was probably only one person in the whole True Spirit Continent who could resist him. Even Dragon King and Mysterious Queen were a bitcking. Moreover, Ye Chen himself wouldn¡¯t let himself be under the protection of Mysterious Queen and Dragon King at all times.

    Pausing for a moment, Ye Chen continued, ¡°Apart from Space Emperor, we also need to be wary of the Gu n¡¯s retaliation. Elder Brother Sun, after leaving here, you best look for a ce to hide, or even better, leave True Spirit Continent. I¡¯ve implicated you.¡±

    Letting out a breath, Sun Tiang said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. This is my own choice. This is life! Rest assured, I won¡¯t die that easily. If worsees to worst, I¡¯ll do as you say and leave True Spirit Continent and head to the open ocean. The world is big, so there ought to be a ce for me.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave True Spirit Continent as well.¡¯ Ye Chen said inwardly.

    Previously, when he killed Ghost Wood King and other two, nobody knew. So, it would be hard to make people specte. Now, not only Space Emperor and Gu n, even the powers behind those three would not let him off either. To offend so many powers in such a short while, Ye Chen¡¯sing days would certainly not be easy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think of other thingster and divide the gains.¡±

    Although Sun Tiang didn¡¯t help in killing Wind Storm King and Iron Hand King, he had staked his life alongside Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. If he didn¡¯t get a share, it would be too inexcusable. Moreover, after leaving this forbidden zone, he would have to leave the continent. A few additional treasures would certainly make his days easier.

    Sun Tiang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do much, so just some spirit stones will be enough.¡±

 Chapter 742 - Disorder

    Chapter 742: Disorder

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Wind Storm King and Iron Hand King¡¯s storage rings didn¡¯t have much variety, mostly carrying upper grade spirit stones, a few herbs, and precious crystals. They also had a few extremely expensive treasures, but they only upied little corners.

    Summing it all together, there were five million upper grade spirit stones, more than a hundred herbs of different kinds, five thousand upper grade artifacts and crystalsbined, and the most expensive thousand supreme grade spirit stones.

    Dividing evenly, Ye Chen gave Sun Tiang one million and six hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones and three hundred and thirty supreme grade spirit stones; it was the same for Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°To think I¡¯ll get three hundred and thirty supreme grade spirit stones.¡± A smile appeared on Sun Tiang¡¯s grave face. Half step Kingsy between Sea of Soul realm and Life and Death realm, and could use both upper grade spirit stones and supreme grade spirit stones. The former made their progress extremely slow, while thetter allowed them to improve rapidly. Prior to this moment, Sun Tiang only had a total of fifty supreme grade spirit stones, and he was quite reluctant to use them for cultivation. On the other hand, a million and six hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones didn¡¯t attract his attention much.

    Sun Tiang¡¯s gains were not small, but were nothingpared to Ye Chen¡¯s.

    Ghost Wood King, Gopher King, and Shadow King had a total of six million upper grade spirit stones and eight hundred supreme grade spirit stones. Adding the currently gained upper grade spirit stones and supreme grade spirit stones, Ye Chen had gained a total of seven million and six hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones, and one thousand two hundred supreme grade spirit stones.

    Before entering the forbidden zone, the upper grade spirit stones Ye Chen had were even more than most Half step Kings. His journey had been filled with numerous fights and kills, and thus, the wealth he¡¯d obtained was naturally more than what normal people could imagine. Adding the current gains, his upper grade spirit stones had astonishingly crossed the mark of twenty million.

    Of course, his biggest gain this time was neither the enormous amount of upper grade spirit stones, nor a thousand supreme grade spirit stones, but the pseudo extreme grade defensive artifact. Of course, at face value, he could definitely purchase one with twenty million upper grade spirit stones. However, the crux was that these artifacts had prices but not markets. Regardless of how many spirit stones one had, one couldn¡¯t purchase them. It should be known that even ordinary Life and Death Kings didn¡¯t have these artifacts, and had to make do with semi extreme grade ones.

    East Emperor City¡¯s Gu n was considered as one of the most ancient ns. Hence, it was not too surprising for them to possess pseudo extreme grade artifacts. For Qin Liu to possess one was quite lucky, probably obtained from fifth grade or even fourth grade ruins. Without an opportunity, they were impossible to find.

    Murong Qingcheng suddenly reminded, ¡°Ye Chen, that Bronze Armor had Iron Hand King¡¯s soul imprint. If not erased, Gu n might be able to track it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Ye Chen faintly nodded and said to the two, ¡°Guard the surroundings for a moment. The Iron Hand King was a Half step King, and his soul had gradually changed. Erasing his soul imprint won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s soul was rather unique, five times as powerful as that of same grade Sea of Soul realm Masters. It was above Half step King¡¯s in quality, and wasparable to Life and Death Kings. However, half step Kings would have formed soul membrane, and he didn¡¯t. Ye Chen guessed that the soul membrane was a unique result born in theter stages of soul. Without reaching a certain realm, this change wouldn¡¯t ur.

    To erase Iron Hand King¡¯s imprint, he would have to employ various tricks.

    ¡°Rest assured, leave it to us!¡±

    Sun Tiang put therge number of spirit stones away with a grave face. If Iron Hand King¡¯s soul imprint couldn¡¯t be erased, this armor would be nothing but a hot potato which could bring them a cmity at any moment. After all, once they left the graveyard of the Four Extreme Emperor, Gu n¡¯s kings would certainly rush over.

    Taking out the Bronze Armor, Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath and violently invaded the armor with his soul power, seeking the whereabouts of the Iron Hand King¡¯s soul imprint.

    Generally speaking, the core of the artifact¡¯s formation was generally the optimal position to brand the soul imprint. The other ces were not impossible, but doing so would reduce the ease of artifact¡¯s control, and it would feel somewhat sluggish.

    As Ye Chen had expected, the soul imprint was at the core of armor¡¯s formation.

    Confronting the invasion of Ye Chen¡¯s soul power, the soul imprint fiercely struggled, even drawing the armor¡¯s own powers to resist.

    ¡°Scatter!¡±

    How powerful was Ye Chen¡¯s soul power? It could evenpare to ordinary Life and Death Kings. The soul power quaked, and the armor¡¯s power that the soul imprint had just drawn scattered immediately. Moreover, receiving this quake, the soul imprint itself began to waver.

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Seizing the opportunity, Ye Chen¡¯s soul power poured in, charging to the core of armor¡¯s formation and assaulting soul imprint.

    If Ye Chen¡¯s soul had been ordinary, he would have not been able to do anything to the soul imprint in the short term. To sessfully erase it, he would have to spend at least a month. However, Ye Chen was a genius of the soul. His soul power¡¯s quantity and quality far surpassed Iron Hand King¡¯s, not to mention, his opponent was merely a left behind soul imprint.

    After a few minutes, the soul imprint dimmed, and the soul power within began to evaporate strand by strand.

    Ah!

    Although the soul imprint didn¡¯t have consciousness, it had the most basic instincts. The moment it was about to be erased, it let out a soul cry and evaporated.

    Getting rid of Iron Hand King¡¯s soul imprint, Ye Chen easily branded his own soul imprint at the core of armor¡¯s formation. And his soul imprint was much stronger than Iron Hand King¡¯s, even a Half step King would have to spend several days to get rid of it.

    Sessfully imnting his soul imprint, Ye Chen immediately poured his Zhen Yuan. The armor immediately lit up with an ancient glow, and bronze runes bobbed up and down within this glow.

    ¡°Sess?¡± Sun Tiang and Murong Qingcheng looked over.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Sun Tiang astoundedly nced at Ye Chen. He thought that thetter would at least take two hours to wipe Iron Hand King¡¯s imprint off. And this was merely because Ye Chen was extraordinary. If it had been someone else, they wouldn¡¯t even dare imagine seeding before a month.

    ¡°Someone ising!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng had her innate demonic eyes opened. Everything within three thousand meters was within her eyes.

    Ye Chen put the armor away, not wearing it, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Thunder Spirit King!¡± Murong Qingcheng said to with creased brows.

    ¡°Thunder Spirit King? We better leave first.¡± Ye Chen waved the Thunder Disaster Sword, turning the corpses of Storm King and Iron Hand King into nothingness. His body flickered and shot toward a tunnel at the opennd¡¯s edge along with Murong Qingcheng and Sun Tiang.

    The Thunder Spirit King was one of the strongest Half step kings, invincible under the Life and Death realm. Ye Chen didn¡¯t wish toe across him. After all, who knew if he had some rtionship with the Wind Storm King or Iron Hand King.

    As Ye Chen andpany left, Thunder Spirit King¡¯s figure appeared in the void.

    ¡°Eh? A huge battle happened here?¡±

    Thunder Spirit King swept his gaze. The sword scars on the ground and the holes in the wall, nothing remained hidden from him. An astonishing battle had happened here, and strength of both sides was quite high. Therein were traces of destruction that only a peak Half step King could bring about.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Among the people that had entered the graveyard, there was only one other peak Half step King¡ªthe Punishment King. Although the Wind Storm King¡¯s strength was approaching Punishment King¡¯s, there was still some difference, and he could barely be considered a peak Half step King.

    ¡°Apart from Void Shattering Finger, only White Sheep King and Sky Scorpio King impart space profound martial skills among the four Fiend Kings. Hope there are some gains in White Sheep King¡¯s graveyard next.¡± The Thunder Spirit King¡¯s target was only the space profound martial skills. Other things had no rtionship with him at all.

    ¡­

    Outside the graveyard of Gray Wolf King, people rushed over every now and then¡ªsome from conveyor gates while some from tunnels. The number of people kept increasing. One day it was fifty to sixty, and the next day, it increased to seventy-eighty.

    ¡°Everybody says that the nearer you get to the graveyard, the greater is the danger. Then, howe we didn¡¯t encounter any danger all the way?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps they are only rumors to scare people off?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m afraid there is something shady going on.¡±

    ¡°What could it be? Gray Wolf King graveyard¡¯s entrance is already open, so we can head right in.¡±

    Swish Swish Swish!

    Like a locust, numerous Half step Kings and peak Sea of Soul Masters rushed inside the graveyard.

    Shua!

    After a moment, a flickering green light beam streaked in.

    Nearing the graveyard, the light beam revealed its true body. It was an aged and extremely haggard white-haired old man.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s aura was heterogeneous¡ªboth auras of tree-like vitality as well as gloomy deathly aura tangled with each other, seeming bizarre.

    ¡°My lifespan is about to be over. If there are no gains here, I¡¯m afraid my death is not far.¡± The old man sized up the Gray Wolf King¡¯s graveyard for a moment, then entered with a flicker.

    ¡­

    In the graveyard of Fire Bird King, four inhuman silhouettes were flickering across. If Ye Chen¡¯s group saw these four silhouettes, they would certainly feel their blood go cold. They were none other than Shadow Ghost Bat King, Undying Swamp King, and the two Predators.

    After Ye Chen andpany had entered the graveyard, these four sinister creatures had hunted sufficient Half step kings, and were intending to enter the graveyard and try their luck. They didn¡¯t wish to guard outside the graveyard for their entire life. They yearned for the world outside.

    And precisely because they headed in, the people that cameter didn¡¯t face any danger.

    ¡°Humph, my strength has recovered to its peak. There is nobody capable of killing me anymore.¡± Shadow Ghost Bat King seemed in high spirits. His strength was above the other three, and he was also the leader of their group. He was more than capable of obtaining many treasures in the graveyard, then leave the forbidden zone with the help of others.

    If he had the chance, he might even im the position of Demon King.

 Chapter 743 - Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit

    Chapter 743: Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fire Bird King¡¯s graveyard was vast, and the opennd was merely its center. It was only halfway to White Sheep King¡¯s ind.

    The opennd in the center was quite hot in itself. Fiery Qi would assault foreigners once in a while in the shape of various birds. However, after crossing the opennd, Ye Chen discovered that the temperature was still increasing, rising from one thousand degrees to two thousand.

    ¡°The temperature before could already melt steel, but the temperature now can almost melt low grade metals.¡±

    Metals were also divided into grades. Low grade metals could be forged into low grade artifacts and were extremely hard. The metals below low grade could only be forged into ordinary tools.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°Lava ahead¡­It has a passage going down.¡±

    ¡°Lava¡­no wonder!¡±

    The matters of True Spirit Continent couldn¡¯t be understood through the reasoning of Ye Chen¡¯s previous world. For example, the titanium alloy of that world wouldn¡¯t even be a low grade metal in this world. Thevas of the two worlds were also twopletely separate things. Theva of True Spirit Continent could easily reach several thousand degrees, differing ording to the surroundings of course.

    Soon, the three arrived before theva.

    It was also an open space like the graveyard¡¯s center. However, this open space was filled withva and scarlet rocks. At the center of theva was a staircase heading downward. The temperature there was even higher than the surroundings, seeming as if the lower one went, the higher the temperature would get.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen disregarded the temperature and strode forward, arriving above the staircase.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Murong Qingcheng and Sun Tiang followed behind him.

    Raising his protective Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen faintly took a breath and stepped on the staircase, heading down.

    Creak!

    Although the material of staircase was not transmitting heat, its external temperature was still rather high, creating a faint creaking sound due to its collision with the protective Zhen Yuan and emitting bursts of green mist.

    Soon, the three followed the staircase and reached underneath.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    The moment three stepped down, they heard a call. Ye Chen turned his head and saw Qin Liu and Yan Fengfeng, as well as many others not too far away. These people were circled around avake with a perimeter of hundred meters. The color of thisva was not the usual reddish yellow, but blood red; it was exceptionally pure, without a trace of impurity.

    At the center of thevake, a golden light rose from underneath, radiating a majestic and breathtaking energy ripple.

    ¡°Senior.¡± The three walked over.

    Qin Lie smiled and said, ¡°Good, you¡¯re alright!¡±

    ¡°What is the situation here like?¡±

    Yan Fengfeng pointed to the golden light ring and said, ¡°There is a semi extreme grade tree of Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit?¡± Ye Chen had heard the name for the first time.

    ¡°What? Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit?¡± Sun Tiang blurted with astonishment.

    Ye Chen looked at him, ¡°Elder brother Sun, you know the Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit?¡±

    Sun Tiang said, ¡°A ten thousand years old Sky Fiend Spirit Fruit is a supreme grade spirit fruit. Eating one will allow a King Spirit Body to improve by one step. Normally, both ordinary Kings and titled monarchs have fifth step spirit bodies. But, after eating a supreme grade Sky Fiend Spirit Fruit, it will upgrade to the sixth step. The difficulty to improve the spirit body bes extremely hard as one goes higher. Eight thousand years ago, there was a body refiner King who upgraded his spirit body to the sixth step, and his strength was astonishing. But, he then chanced upon a fifty thousand years old supreme Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit, raising his sixth step body directly to the eighth step and instantly transforming into an unrivaled King. Even titled monarchs were not his match.¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand years old Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Tree can improve one by two steps, moreover from sixth to eighth!¡±

    Ye Chen was astounded. Raising the spirit body¡¯s level would get increasingly hard as one went higher. Fifth step was the norm for Life and Death Kings, and even titled monarchs only had fifth step spirit bodies. Kings who took the route of body cultivation were actually the ones who could attain the sixth step spirit body. The difference between fifth step and sixth step was huge, not to mention the difference between fifth step and eighth step; It was simply a difference between the heaven and earth. Thus, to sweep through all kings under the heavens was not surprising at all.

    Sun Tiang continued, ¡°Of course, fifty thousand years old or higher Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruits are exceptionally rare. It was the only precedent. After all, it¡¯s not an ordinary fruit that could easily reach ten thousand years of maturity.¡±

    Qin Liu nodded and said, ¡°This one is five thousand years old at most. It won¡¯t improve the spirit body by one step, but half a step won¡¯t be an issue. If you¡¯re at the peak of the fourth step, it will most likely raise it to fifth step.¡±

    Fifth step spirit body was the body of Kings!

    ¡°Most people here have fourth step spirit bodies. I¡¯m afraid that this fruit will make everybody go crazy.¡± Ye Chen employed his soul eyes and saw a meter long purplish-red small tree underneath theva. On the tree was a purple fruit, asionally flickering with a red glow.

    Qin Liu said, ¡°There are so many people here, but only a few really have the chance to obtain it, such as the Punishment King, Ice Spear King, Moqi Tiger, Forest King, and a few others. Once the fruit ripens, I¡¯ll head down alone. You all wait here.¡±

    She was not aware that Ye Chen¡¯s strength had reached a frightening degree, and even Wind Storm King and Iron Hand King had died at his hands. However, this couldn¡¯t be med on her. Who could guess that just a minor breakthrough would allow Ye Chen¡¯s strength to have such a drastic increase?

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll go down with you.¡± Ye Chen was also somewhat tempted by the Sky Fiend Fire Fruit. Who wouldn¡¯t want to strengthen their spirit body?

    ¡°You¡¯ll go down with me?¡± Qin Liu¡¯s frowned and looked towards Ye Chen.

    Murong Qingcheng exined for Ye Chen, ¡°Senior, Ye Chen has reached thete Sea of Soul realm, and has be very strong.¡±

    She didn¡¯t tell that he had killed the Wind Storm King and Iron Hand King. This was not the time after all.

    ¡°Right, Ye Chen¡¯s strength will certainly give you a big surprise.¡± Sun Tiang spoke confidently.

    ¡°Eh? Then, be extremely careful!¡±

    She was still not too convinced. However, Ye Chen¡¯s strength was already not weak. With the improvement in his cultivation base, his progress should not be too small.

    ¡°By the way senior, this fruit is so formidable, so the tree should be possible to cultivate as well, right?¡± Instead of only one fruit, if one obtained the tree itself, they would have a steady supply of the fruits.

    Qin Liu smiled bitterly, ¡°It would have been really good if that were the case, but the Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Tree is very peculiar. It immediately dies out after producing one fruit. It may do so in a thousand years, five thousand years, or ten thousand years. There is no clear rule. One can only count on their luck. That¡¯s why the Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Tree is considered top grade amongst spirit fruits.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Chen had been intending to snatch the tree itself. Such a fortune could be only chanced upon and not sought after.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, huge waves emerged at theke¡¯s center, spreading outwards. At the same time, scorching Qi currents radiated out.

    ¡°So hot!¡±

    The numerous experts circled aroundvake retreated one after another, leaving behind only a few powerful ones.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the temperature of these Qi currents is above five thousand degrees.¡± Ye Chen could no longer judge the temperature at such a high degree, and could only form a rough estimate ording to his perception.

    Buzz!

    Buzz!

    The intensity of waves kept increasing, and in the end, huge bubbles sprouted on theke¡¯s surface. The bubbles were pure golden in color. Upon leaving theke¡¯s surface, they abruptly exploded, giving off even hotter currents than before. Sweat appeared even on Ye Chen¡¯s body. Although his strength was high, his cultivation base was only atte Sea of Soul realm, which was inferior to the half step King realm.

    ¡°The fruit has ripened.¡± Qin Liu¡¯s eyes shone.

    Evidently, others had also guessed the same. Such a phenomenon only had this one conclusion to be drawn. The crowd near theke stirred instantly and the air tensed.

    However, strangely, not even one person made a move, as if everybody had some apprehensions.

    ¡°Fortunes lie in danger!¡± One half step King¡¯s figure flickered, charging toward thevake. The people around him hesitated, but didn¡¯t follow him in the end.

    Qin Liu said to Ye Chen, ¡°There is an indescribable danger under theke. The first one to go down will face the most danger. Even the slightest bit of carelessness will result in cmity. We¡¯ll wait.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. The first one to go down indeed faced the greatest danger. Even if they could get the fruit, they would be targeted by everybody else. Perhaps this half step King believed his strength to be quite good and wished to make out with the fruit. If he seeded, fifth step spirit body was just around the corner for him.

    Ssh!

    Lava sshed as the Demi King dove straight in. Meanwhile, Ye Chen employed his soul eyes and carefully watched.

    Apart from theva, theke also had countless fiery Qi currents. Upon reaching the surface, these gales formed bubbles. The half step King dodged the gales incessantly and slowly advanced toward the fruit. Soon, he was merely fifty meters away from the fruit when a golden Qi current suddenly shot up and brushed past him.

    An astonishing scene urred: the half step King¡¯s entire body disintegrated into ashes before he could let out a sound. Only the semi extreme grade artifacts on his body were left behind, sinking into the depths of theke.

    ¡°This golden Qi current is frightening.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank. He couldn¡¯t sense the golden Qi current¡¯s temperature from outside. But, to instantly turn a half step King into ashes, it was clearly terrifying.

    The first person to go was dead, so the remaining ones began hesitating even more, ncing at each other. They were absolutely not willing to give up, but first of all, they needed to ascertain the dangers of theke. They hoped that somebody else could test the waters for them. Of course, prerequisite was that this person¡¯s strength was not too high. Otherwise, if this person got their hands on the fruit, it would be over for them.

 Chapter 744 - Offending Another Power

    Chapter 744: Offending Another Power

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit has ripened indeed. Wonder who will be the second to go down.¡± Ye Chen paid attention to the fruit underneath theva changing its color from violet to orange. Its entire body was giving off an orange radiance, looking extremely conscientious.

    If Ye Chen were a half step King, he would have been the second one to go down for sure. However, his cultivation base was only atte Sea of Soul realm, and his Protective Zhen Yuan was not strong enough. He couldn¡¯t reveal the Bronze Armor either. Thus, if he went down, his life would be in danger. Before he could ascertain the situation underneath thevake, he would not make a move.

    ¡®Since everybody is so hesitant, I¡¯ll do it! Hope you people won¡¯t regret inter!¡± Void Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, Armored King,ughed heartily. His figure flickered, transforming into a yellow light beam and streaking toward theke.

    Ssh!

    Sshingva everywhere, he dove in.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Armored King!¡±

    Everybody¡¯s faces changed.

    Armored King was quite strong, at most a bitckingpared to the Punishment King. Moreover, his defense was extremely sturdy, and even the strongest of Half step Kings like the Thunder Spirit King couldn¡¯tpare to him in this aspect. Although that golden Qi stream had instantly turned a Half step King into ashes, it might not be able to do anything to him.

    Everybody was waiting. If Armored King sessfully resisted the golden Qi stream, everybody would dive in and vie for the fruit.

    The density of theva was high. Adding the numerous undercurrents therein, the Armored King¡¯s speed was quite slow. Moreover, the Armored King himself didn¡¯t dare to move too fast. He wasn¡¯t sure that he would be able to resist that golden Qi current. If he had to dodge, he should be in a position to do so.

    When he reached within fifty meters of the fruit, the golden Qi current again appeared, reaching before him with but a flicker.

    ¡°How fast!¡±

    The Armored King was startled. The earthen-yellow radiance outside his body moved, condensing into a ten meters high ck summit. As soon as it made contact with the golden Qi current, an intense but dull explosion urred. With that, the ck summit shrunk at a speed visible to naked eyes like melting cheese.

    Taking the opportunity, the Armored King turned his body, dodging the golden Qi current as he continued downward.

    ¡°He resisted!¡±

    Everybody¡¯s eyes shined, but were soon rmed, as he could resist the golden Qi current for a few moments. The fruit couldn¡¯t be allowed to fall into his hands.

    ¡°Go.¡± Qin Liu lightly shouted, her tone sounding decisive.

    Shua! Shua!

    Ye Chen and her moved almost at the same time, arriving at the sky above theke in an instant and diving down.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    It was not just Ye Chen and Qin Liu, all the others had moved as well. Including the Punishment King, Forest King, Moqi Tiger, and Ice Spear King more than ten half step Kings raised their speed to peak.

    In the blink of an eye, the dozen individuals entered theke almost at the same time, rushing downward.

    The more one approached the fruit, the greater was the number of the golden Qi currents. At this moment, the speed of Armored King was not even ten-thousandth of his normal speed. He absolutely didn¡¯t dare confront multiple golden Qi currents simultaneously. He could only resist one golden Qi current for a moment, then dodge it and slowly continue downward.

    Soon, he was only twenty meters away from the fruit. But right at that moment, the Punishment King, who was the strongest amongst everybody, struck decisively. It was precisely the ¡°Punishment Strike¡± which almost got Ye Chen¡¯s entire group previously. Numerous chains extended, coiling toward Armored King from every direction.

    Armored King¡¯s strength was only a bit inferior to Punishment King; a ck summit once again condensed outside his body. Metal nking sounds resounded as the chains collided with the summit. However, in the next moment, a de light made the Armored King fly askew and collide with a golden Qi current.

    Creak!

    The ck summit rapidly shrunk as the Armored King hurriedly escaped from the range of the Golden Qi current.

    ¡°Punishment King, you dare act against me?¡± Armored King roared indignantly.

    ¡°Why would I not dare?¡± The Punishment King snorted.

    With the Punishment King as lead, others also gained courage and immediately unleashed a wave of attacks on the Armored King as he neared the fruit, causing him to be extremely furious but helpless.

    Soon, everybody was near the fruit.

    Everybody was dodging the golden Qi current while guarding against the others at the same time. Although the golden Qi current¡¯s temperature was quite high, as long as they didn¡¯t get too near the fruit, its frequency of appearance was not too high. Moreover, all of those who entered theke were powerful existences amongst Half step Kings. Even if they were scorched by the current, they could evade at the crucial moment.

    ¡°Hehe, there is only one fruit, but we have a dozen people here. I¡¯m afraid everyone¡¯s share won¡¯t be good.¡± The Punishment King swept his gaze and darkly chucked.

    Ice Spear King spoke firmly, ¡°There are indeed too many. Let¡¯s reduce a bit.¡±

    ¡°Be careful now, as there might be a close fight.¡± Qin Lie sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Rest assured, I know what to do!¡±

    Ye Chen could feel that the entirevake was bound by a restrictiveyer. It was causing the energies to not concentrate, and thus, greatly lowering everyone¡¯s offensive power. Adding on the high density ofva on top, everybody¡¯s offensive power had halved here, and was not enough to pierce defenses. Hereby, it could be concluded that the primary threat was to collide with the golden Qi currents.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The first one to be out of luck was a slightly frail Half step King. He first suffered Forest King¡¯s attack, which almost made him run into a golden Qi current. At the crucial moment, he forcefully evaded, but was then again struck by Moqi Tiger.

    ¡°No!¡±

    With a frightened expression, this person was drowned in the current, turning into ashes.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    Soon, two Half step Kings, who believed that their strength was not enough rushed upwards. They wouldn¡¯t give up their lives here. They didn¡¯t fear death, but there were too many experts, making it impossible for them to vie for the fruit.

    With one dead and two left, only ten people were left behind inside theke.

    ¡°Kid, this is not the ce you can stay.¡± Ice Spear King struck his spear at Ye Chen out of the blue.

    ¡°This guy!

    Out of everybody, Ye Chen¡¯s defense was the weakest. If he attacked others, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce their defenses, but that might not be the case for Ye Chen. Moreover, even if he failed, he could easily make Ye Chen lose his bnce and be pushed toward a golden Qi current.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen waved the Thunder Disaster Sword, facing him with a dark golden ripple.

    Bang!

    Even with the restrictiveyer, an explosion urred andva surged.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ice Spear King only used fifty-sixty percent of his strength. He naturally believed that it would be enough to send Ye Chen flying back. However, he had miscalcted, as the one sent flying back was him. Caughtpletely off guard, he couldn¡¯t react at all.

    Even moreare unfortunately, there were two golden Qi currents before his body.

    Peng!

    Ice Spear King¡¯s body shone. First his seven apertures let out an intense light, then his flesh started to crumble, fusing with theva. The long spear in his hand and defensive armor slowly sank to the depths of theke.

    ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Ye Chen had a dumbfounded expression. He had merely counterattacked, with absolutely no intention of killing Ice Spear King. He believed that thetter should be able to resist his strike. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the Ice Spear King had only used fifty-sixty percent of his strength, and was caughtpletely unprepared, resulting in his death.

    ¡°Sigh! I have now offended the Ice Pavilion as well.¡± Ye Chen smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Everybody was astonished at Ye Chen¡¯s strength. Even if Ice Spear King had been careless, he was not some ordinary Half step King. It was actually he who was killed in one strike. As soon as Ice Spear King died, Forest King and Moqi Tiger¡¯s eyes shone with ominous glints and immediately unleashed their attacks at Ye Chen.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    Qin Liu faced the two while holding the Sky Hammer.

    At that moment, an astonishing scene urred. Forest King and Moqi Tiger absolutely didn¡¯t expect Qin Liu to have a pseudo extreme grade artifact, and immediately followed after Ice Spear King¡¯s footsteps; they were knocked back and collided with golden Qi currents before turning into ashes.

    ¡°What a fellow¡­to have a pseudo extreme grade artifact!¡± Punishment King¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Among the former ten, three had died, leaving behind only seven.

    ¡°F*ck, we can¡¯t stay here. Escape, quick!¡±

    The consequent deaths made others¡¯ hearts chilled. They immediately charged upwards, not willing to battle here. The slightest carelessness would lead them tumbling into the golden Qi current and turning them into ashes. Amongst everybody, Armored King was the only one who could resist the golden Qi current for a few moments.

    In the end, only four people were left behind inside theke¡ªQin Liu, Ye Chen, the Armored King, and the Punishment King. The others all had died or escaped.

    ¡°Mysterious King, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a pseudo extreme grade artifact. But, now that you¡¯ve killed Forest King and Forest Tiger, Lin family and Sky Tiger n won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    The Punishment King didn¡¯t fear Qin Liu at all. He was a peak Half step King. Even though Qin Liu had a pseudo extreme grade artifiact, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to suppress him. At most, they would be tied.

    Qin Liu said, ¡°Life and death is decided by fate, and riches by heavens. If they didn¡¯t wish to die, they should have stayed holed inside their homes.¡±

    Although offending Lin family and Sky Tiger n was troublesome, it didn¡¯t matter at this moment. She could only me it on the others for not being careful.

    The Punishment King said, ¡°You¡¯re Mysterious Queen¡¯s Master. Lin family and Sky Tiger n might not look for trouble with you. But, this kid is heading to a certain disaster. Ice Pavilion will back their people regardless of being in the right or wrong.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Chen had not only offended Ice Pavilion, but even Void Emperor, Shadow Sect, and Gu n. Therefore, as far as Ye Chen was concerned, one Ice Pavilion didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    ¡°Humph, it was their fate to die here. If other Kings behind them make a moveter, my disciple Qing Xuan and Dragon King won¡¯t watch with their hands crossed.¡±

    As Mysterious Queen¡¯s Master, how could Qin Liu not know the intentions of the former? She and Dragon King would both protect Ye Chen. Whoever acted against Ye Chen would be acting against them.

    ¡°Dragon King? Who knows if he is even alive!¡± On the other side, the Armored King sneered.

 Chapter 745 - Strength Out Of Expectations

    Chapter 745: Strength Out Of Expectations

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The seclusion of Dragon King was known to almost everybody at the higher levels. If he had really reached the end of his life, nobody would hesitate to disregard his face. Nobody knew his true strength; it was only known that he was the most ancient King of humanity, already over a thousand years old. It was also said that in terms of cultivation base, even titled Monarchs were not his match.

    Before such a fearsome Dragon King, people were naturally be apprehensive. Unfortunately, this was the second time he was going into a closed-door seclusion. The chances of him making out alive were not high.

    ¡°Two gentlemen, to avoid needless enmity, why don¡¯t you leave theke?¡± Ye Chen put the matter of killing Ice Spear King at the back of his head and spoke smilingly.

    Hearing that, the Punishment King said coldly, ¡°Kid, are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you have the qualifications to talk before us by killing Ice Spear King.¡± Armored King grimly looked at Ye Chen.

    The death Ice Spear King couldn¡¯t be ounted on Ye Chen¡¯s strength surpassing the former; it was mainly because of Ice Spear King¡¯s carelessness. Inside theke, if one didn¡¯t control their body, they would be drowned in fire. If the fight had happened above, Ice Spear King wouldn¡¯t have died so tragically.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Be careful, because I can bury you here. I¡¯m only afraid that the Void Emperor and Prison King behind you won¡¯t let me off. You leave and keep your life, while we get the fruit. It would be ¡­best for everybody.¡±

    ¡°You really dare to spout nonsense!¡± The Punishment King¡¯s eyes squinted while a killing intent appeared in his heart.

    ¡°Punishment King, your opponent is me.¡± Qin Liu strangely nced at Ye Chen; he was not one to talk big. Could it be that his strength had really improved to a frightening level?

    ¡°Senior Qin Liu, let me take care of him. You go deal with the Armored King.¡±

    By relying on the Sky Hammer, Qin Liu could suppress Punishment King for a brief period. However, once her Zhen Yuan ran out, she would be in trouble. Moreover, Ye Chen also wished to face the Punishment King, since the Armored King¡¯s defense was too strong, and he might not be able to do much to thetter.

    ¡°You sure?¡± Qin Liu herself wasn¡¯t too willing to battle Punishment King either, but was more worried for Ye Chen.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Punishment King wasn¡¯t idly waiting for the opponents to make their choice. His Zhen Yuan surged as his two palms formed a seal. In an instant, five chains whipped out from different directions, aiming Ye Chen¡¯s and limbs.

    Punishment Martial Skill¡ªPunishment Strike!

    Among the peak half step Kings on the True Spirit Continent, the one with greatest fame was undoubtedly the Punishment King. His Punishment Martial Skill was simply too bizarre. His every move and style seemed like it was carrying out an execution. The slightest bit of carelessness would have one¡¯s head severed. Therefore, even peak half step Kings with strength equivalent to the Punishment King were not too willing to provoke him and left him some face.

    Swish Swish!

    The speed of chains moving down was too fast, not slowing down due to theva at all. They were about to coil around Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Floating in theke, Ye Chen¡¯s hand holding the Thunder Disaster Sword shed upwards.

    ng ng ng!

    The chains were fast, but Ye Chen¡¯s sword was faster. The five chains were shed apart almost in a blink. Nobody could tell how many times they had been shed.

    The chains were merely the prelude. Following it came a de light that seemed like an executioner¡¯s de.

    Unfortunately, how could it get past Ye Chen¡¯s eyes?

    With a ng sound, the de light scattered from a casual sh.

    As of now, the Punishment Strike, which had once almost wiped off Ye Chen and the rest earlier on, was thoroughly crushed. It couldn¡¯t even touch Ye Chen.

    ¡°Ye Chen?¡±

    Qin Liu was dumbstruck. Ye Chen¡¯s opponent was the Punishment King, one of the peak half step Kings of the continent! The Punishment Martial Skill had killed countless warriors, especially this Punishment Strike. It was one of Punishment King¡¯s prime moves, tested again and again through time. However, Ye Chen actually broke it in just a few swords.

    ¡°This kid¡­how is this possible!¡±

    Qin Liu was dumbstruck, and Armored King was even more stunned. He had always considered Ye Chen a member of the younger generation. To shine amongst the ranks of half step Kings, he needed a few more years in his opinion. He simply didn¡¯t treat him as a figure of the same level as them. Hence, at this moment, his mind was in chaos.

    However, nothing could surpass the shock of Punishment King. Nobody knew his move better than himself. One shouldn¡¯t look down on the chains because they were condensed from Zhen Yuan. They contained the metal profound with seventy percentpletion. Moreover, the following de light was the very incarnation of metal profound offense.

    And Ye Chen had broken it with a few swords!

    ¡°Good! Take my next move¡ªExecutioner de!¡± Punishment King roared as his boundless Zhen Yuan pushed theva away and condensed into hollow sphere with a diameter of a dozen meters. Within the hollow sphere, Punishment King¡¯s hair fluttered as his two hands rapidly changed seals, forming eight seals within one-fifth of a blink.

    Rumble!

    Thevake surged, and a huge tform rose. Above the tform, a huge amount of metal profound condensed into an enormous executioner de. Ye Chen, Qin Liu, and Armored King were all above this tform, which was also condensed from Zhen Yuan. It was extremely hard, and even had an energy field that restricted body¡¯s movements.

    ¡°This is one of Punishment King¡¯s aces!¡± Armored King breathed heavily. The strangeness of Punishment King¡¯s arts was that they were extremely hard to dodge. Punishment Strike bound people, then followed by de strike. Executioner de, however, greatly reduced the opponent¡¯s speed, and the huge de hanging above was an executioner de that could lock on its target. Once this de descended, one¡¯s head would split into two regardless of how reputed one was.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s really strange!¡±

    Ye Chen could feel himself being restricted by an energy field. Moreover, the de above had already locked onto him. The hair at the back of his neck were standing erect. This was his body instinctively making him aware of the danger.

    ¡°Descend!¡± The Punishment King roared.

    Swish!

    The huge de descended, the de light it issued so fast that it seemed illusory.

    ng!

    Ye Chen raised the Thunder Disaster Sword to face the de.

    ¡°This is a bit more troublesome than Punishment Strike¡¯s final de light, but not that much.¡±

    Based on the power being transmitted through Thunder Disaster Sword, Ye Chen judged the offensive power of Executioner¡¯s de.

    ¡°Humph! Executioner¡¯s de will not stop until a head hits the ground.¡± Punishment King controlled Executioner de above with his right hand and sent another one down.

    ng ng ng!

    Unceasing metal collision sounds rang out.

    ¡°Eh, no wonder the Punishment King is so confident! Turns out that this Executioner de is like a flying sword and can attack unceasingly. Moreover, each attack is stronger than before, beating one¡¯s body and mind, which allows the de to have a chance of slipping past and cleaving the head in two.¡± Ye Chen praised inwardly. Punishment King¡¯s fame was not undeserved in the least. His strength was the real deal, without any exaggeration.

    Unfortunately, his opponent was Ye Chen. No matter how quick the Executioner de was, could it be quicker than the Spiritual Sword? Ye Chen could strike several hundred times in an instant with that attack. The Executioner¡¯s de speed before him was like an apprentice unting before a real magician.

    ¡°Punishment King, this move of yours isn¡¯t anything special. Now take one of mine.¡±

    As soon as another de descended, Ye Chen suddenly sent out a waning moon shaped sword energy toward the Punishment King. Thetter was a peak half step King, so using the Thunder Devour or Golden Hurricane would have no use at all. Thus, he directly used his strongest sword move.

    Although crescent moon sword energy didn¡¯t look much different from crescent moon sword Qi, the two were poles apart. The sword energy concentrated together in an infinite cycle, and as soon as it was unleashed, the region ahead it immediately turned devoid ofva.

    ¡®Danger!¡¯ Punishment King didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen would have to the time to counterattack while defending.

    ¡°Cut Off Everything, Prison Gate!¡±

    Punishment King could only disregard controlling the Executioner de as he joined his hands and separated them again. With that, a prison gate appeared before his body while emitting a ck Qi. The prison gate seemed as if it had been unattended for a long time. With a bang, the door closed, separating everything from Punishment King.

    ng!

    The sword energy only cut off a few tiles of the gate.

    ¡°Formidable! A fusion profound martial skill¡­Ought to be a fusion of metal profound and dark profound.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes squinted. He could tell that the Punishment King could obviously not create such a powerful fusion art. It ought to be created by the patriarch of Prison Gate. The mysteries of this move ran too deep. It was not a simple fusion of two profounds; instead, it seemed to carry a peculiar power.

    ¡°Theprehension of your dark profound is too low. Let¡¯s see how many strikes you can take.¡± Ye Chen again shed, sending another crescent moon shaped sword energy. The prison gate swayed incessantly.

    ¡®This kid is troublesome. Prison gate will soon fall.¡¯ Punishment King¡¯s face turned ashen. He thought that his opponent would be Armored King. Never did he expect to be suppressed by Ye Chen.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    Deciding resolutely, the moment prison gate was about to be destroyed, Punishment King aroused his Zhen Yuan and shot upwards.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t chase after him. He had already offended many powers. If not necessary, he didn¡¯t wish to fight to death with Punishment King. Just forcing him to leave was enough.

    Once Punishment King left, only three people were left behind inside theke¡ªQin Liu and Ye Chen on one side and Armored King on the other by himself.

    ¡°Fine¡­Seems like we both miscalcted.¡±

    Armored King cast a parting gaze filled with reluctance toward the ripened Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit and shot upwards as well. He alone couldn¡¯t contend against both Ye Chen and Qin Liu. Therefore, regardless of how tempting the fruit was, he had to have his life to enjoy it. Without any option, he could only give up.

    After all the opponents left, Qin Liu let out a sigh of relief, then gazed at Ye Chen as if looking at a monster, ¡°No wonder Qing Xuan said that once you enter Life and Death realm, nobody under the heavens can do anything to you, and you¡¯ll be ever stronger than she was at that time. I didn¡¯t believe that before, but now I¡¯m starting to.¡±

    Ye Chen was only atte Sea of Soul realm! If he reached the half step King realm, then would any half step King be his opponent? She even doubted if he could break the universalw and defeat a King with the half step King cultivation. Of course, she was only thinking of such affairs.

    Ye Chen smiled and looked at the fruit.

    Qin Liu said, ¡°You can have it. It¡¯s more meaningful for you to have it than me.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Ye Chen raised his soul eyes to the maximum, increasing his insight and attentiveness to their limits, then slowly approached the Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Tree while dodging the golden Qi currents one after another. Soon, he arrived before the tree and plucked down the fruit.

    The moment the fruit was plucked, the reddish purple tree immediately decayed and turned into ashes, vanishing from existence.

 Chapter 746 - Sky Scorpio Sword(1)

    Chapter 746: Sky Scorpio Sword(1)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°After eating this Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit, my spirit body can certainly improve to the fourth step. It¡¯ll be a bit of pity though.¡±

    Half step Kings had fourth step spirit bodies, which was the crux to bing a Half step King. Ye Chen naturally didn¡¯t have a fourth step body. Previously, he had raised his spirit body to the third step through the Dragon Blood Grass. For the time being, his spirit body could no longer increase past the mid third step. Since this fruit could raise half a step of Half step King¡¯s spirit bodies, it could certainly upgrade his spirit body by one step or close to it.

    However, the Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit was an incredible serendipity. If he used it now, it would certainly be a bit of pity. If he used it when his spirit body had reached mid or peak of fourth step, he could instantly reach the fifth step. This would be much more worth than increasing his third step spirit body to the fourth step. Fifth step was, after all, the standard of Life and Death Kings. In reality, when one entered Life and Death realm, their spirit bodies remained at the fourth step. One had to painstakingly raise it to the fifth step, which could take decades or even a century.

    Thinking for a bit, Ye Chen decided to wait for his cultivation to reach peak Sea of Soul realm. If his spirit body still remained at the third step, he would eat the fruit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up!¡± Seeing that Ye Chen had obtained Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit, Qin Liu said.

    Gugugugu!

    Amidst the numerous golden bubbles on theva¡¯s surface, the two¡¯s figures appeared.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t see any traces of Armored King and Punishment King. The remaining people were only half of the original. These people didn¡¯t expect that the Sky Fiend Fire Spirit Fruit would ultimately fall in the hands of Ye Chen and Qin Liu. Their gazes flickered and bodies fidgeted.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, behave yourself.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve got it wrong.¡±

    Some recalled the gloomy expressions of Armored King and Punishment King and immediately figured out what had transpired. Since even Punishment King and Armored King had to eat a loss, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act even if they had twice the courage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t put these people in the eyes and headed upwards along with Murong Qingcheng and the rest.

    ¡­

    Before White Sheep King¡¯s graveyard, Thunder Spirit King sat cross-legged, waiting patiently. Meanwhile, people behind him kept increasing steadily. About an hourter, Ye Chen¡¯s group of five arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± Ye Chen sized up Thunder Spirit King, Punishment King, and few others before heading towards the entrance.

    ¡°Third key is in this kid¡¯s hands?¡±

    The Punishment King¡¯s brows creased. Adding Ye Chen, three of the four keys were with youngsters, and Ye Chen¡¯s strength made him extremely apprehensive.

    ¡°Haha, good! We didn¡¯t have to wait too long.¡± The Thunder Spirit King stood up.

    Creak!

    Following Ye Chen inserting the key, the graveyard opened with a bang. With a swoosh, Thunder Spirit King was the first to enter.

    ¡°White Sheep King was proficient in illusions. Be a bit careful!¡± Qin Liu walked over.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°As long as we don¡¯t separate, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡­

    As QIn Liu said, White Sheep King¡¯s graveyard was filled with illusion arrays. Some were to trap people, some were to induce hallucinations, and some were to misguide people.

    Ye Chen and Qin Liu had the highest strength and also the strongest souls. Although the arrays impacted them, the effect was minute. Murong Qingcheng had perfect demonic blood vessels and a strong immunity against illusion arts, and thus, was simrly not affected. As for Yan Fengfeng and Sun Tiang, they had to suffer some hardships. The former once got caught in an illusion and treated thetter beside her as an enemy. However, thetter, as a Half step King, easily restricted her.

    ¡­

    ¡°Finally, a space profound martial skill!¡± In the secret room, the Thunder Spirit Kingughed heartily while holding a jade strip in his hand.

    Although he was one of the strongest Half step Kings, there were a few who were able to contend against him. Who didn¡¯t wish to raise their strength further? Not to mention, although the Half step King and Life and Death realm only seemed to be separated by a fine line, this fine line was actually an abyss, an abyss that couldn¡¯t be crossed throughout one¡¯s entire life if an appropriate opportunity didn¡¯t present itself. Before this opportunity arrived, he must have sufficient preparations.

    ¡°With this profound martial skill, my stagnant strength will certainly progress again. I might even have the chance to attack the Life and Death realm. Seems like good old heavens are taking care of me.¡± After carefully collecting the jade script, Thunder Spirit King left the secret room in delight.

    ¡­

    When Ye Chen¡¯s group entered the White Sheep graveyard, more than a hundred people who entered after them arrived at Fire Bird Graveyard. Unfortunately for them, they didn¡¯t obtain any treasures, and were instead hunted by the four dangerous creatures. Even their skeletons were not left behind.

    Inside a passage, two Half step Kings were stuck in the air, unable to move. Trapping them was an incorporeal spider web which couldn¡¯t be seen from naked eyes. Even if one projected their soul power and carefully probed, they would only discover a few traces. Who would believe that passages had spider webs? Just a bit of carelessnessnded them in the web, robbing them of the control over their life and death.

    ¡°Hehe! Another two.¡±

    Shadow Ghost Bat King didn¡¯t say anything and simply bit off one of the Half step Kings¡¯ necks, fiercely sucking off his blood essence. Meanwhile, the other Half step King became food for the two predators, left with only a dismembered corpse.

    Licking its lips, Shadow Ghost Bat King threw the withered corpse and smiled sinisterly, ¡°With our strength, we are unrivaled here. I hope we run into that person again.¡±

    Shadow Ghost Bat King had an extremely high ego, and was thus abhorrent of the Thunder Spirit King, who had humiliated it. Recalling how it had to beg for forgiveness, it gnashed its teeth.

    The Swamp King spoke with a muffled voice, ¡°He is strong. We better not provoke him right now.¡±

    Like the Shadow Ghost Bat King, he had also been miserably beaten by the Thunder Spirit King. With great difficulty, he had been able to regain his strength after killing numerous Half step Kings. Soon afterward, its strength had reached the peak and his battle power had entered the ranks of peak Half step Kings.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying. I can feel that my strength has again increased by a lot.¡±

    Shadow Ghost Bat King was different from other creatures. Within a certain limit, as long as it had sufficient blood essence, it could continually raise its strength. Through the entire way, he had killed seven-eight Half step Kings, and his strength had even surpassed its prime. This was the source of its confidence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Not willing to say more, Shadow Ghost Bat King led the way ahead.

    ¡­

    In the White Sheep Graveyard, Ye Chen and the rest didn¡¯t have any gains. Half a dayter, the five arrived before Sky Scorpio King¡¯s graveyard. However, the entrance of the graveyard was surprisingly already opened. They could only wonder if the fourth key was also with a youngster or not.

    In the passage of Sky Scorpion King¡¯s graveyard, Qin Liu said, ¡°Sky Scorpion King was the strongest Fiend King amongst the four. He was a rare Demonic Beast Sword Artist, a demonic beast fond of using swords. His realm in sword arts was quite high, and during that time, some people even called him the Sky Scorpion Sword King.¡±

    ¡°He was fond of collecting swords, so who knows there might a sword mound in his graveyard.¡±

    Sword mound meant swords¡¯ burial mound. Some powerful Sword King¡¯s at death¡¯s door would build a sword mound apart from building their graveyard for their treasured swords.

    ¡°Sky Scorpio King was a sword artist?¡± Ye Chen felt strange.

    Qin Liu nodded, ¡°Right, his sword was quite famous back in the day, called the Sky Scorpio Sword. Apparently, he had forged it personally, using supreme grade materials, some of which don¡¯t even exist in True Spirit Continent and can only be searched on the stars in the void, giving the sword unique energies only contained in celestial bodies. Thus, the killing power of the sword was amplified greatly, a lot stronger than ordinary extreme grade swords. I¡¯m merely guessing¡­Perhaps he didn¡¯t create a sword mound.¡±

    ¡°Hope that we¡¯re lucky enough!¡±

    The Battle King¡¯s sword in Ye Chen¡¯s storage ring was also an extreme grade sword, but it was badly damaged, and didn¡¯t contain a trace of power. There was no sense in forging it again. However, it was still valuable. If Ye Chen wished to forge a sword, he could extract some useful materials from Battle King¡¯s sword, which would save him a lot of pain.

    The graveyard of Sky Scorpio was thergest amongst the four. Even after moving for half a day, the five didn¡¯t reach its end.

    ¡°Eh? Sword Qi!¡± Walking at the front, Ye Chen¡¯s brows creased as he carefully sensed.

    ¡°Is some sword artist battling?¡± Qin Liu asked.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°This sword Qi is different from unleashed sword Qi. It¡¯s a sword aura of various kinds!¡±

    As a sword artist, Ye Chen was extremely sensitive towards sword Qi.

    ¡°Maybe there is a sword mound.¡± Qin Liu¡¯s eyes shone with excitement.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Feeling the subtle response from sword Qi, Ye Chen led the way.

    After a few turns, the five unwittingly arrived before a huge stone gate. The gate was half-opened; countless types of sword Qi were leaking out, slicing through the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a sword mound.¡± Qin Liu spoke confidently.

    ¡°Someone has already entered.¡± Ye Chen sized the half-opened stone door. His figure flickered, entering inside.

    ¡®So many swords!¡±

    As the five entered, they were immediately greeted by a stunning sight. Yan Fengfeng and Murong Qingcheng raised their heads with mouths hanging open. Wherever their gazes went, all they saw were swords. At every few steps there was a sword stuck in the ground, both high and low on the mound. As far as the eye could see, the entire sword mound seemed endless like an ocean of swords.

    ¡°This is a low grade sword!¡± Ye Chen picked off one sword on the outside and said.

    Murong Qingcheng said strangely, ¡°Going through tens of thousands of years, a low grade sword can¡¯t exist. Howe this sword doesn¡¯t seem to have any damage at all?¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°If my guess is not wrong, with the passage of time, the sword in the mound have begun to respond to each other and can nourish each other with sword Qi. With thousands upon thousands of sword Qi lingering here, these swords have had the best nourishment. Therefore, even after tens of thousands of years, the swords here have sharpened even more instead of sustaining any damage.¡±

    Yan Fengfeng said, ¡°Who knows, this ce might really have the Sky Scorpio Sword! Let¡¯s take a look!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem easy. These swords more or less have the same aura, as if they are concealing their auras.¡± Murong Qingcheng sized up her surroundings, unable to figure out the reason

    Ye Chen faintly smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right! Swords have spirituality. They will not brazenly release their auras. Therefore, to look for a sword, one must have aplete understanding of the sword, or must have a pair of sharp eyes. Let me see if I can find the Sky Scorpio Sword amongst these tens of thousands of swords.¡±

 Chapter 747 - Sky Scorpio Sword(2)

    Chapter 747: Sky Scorpio Sword(2)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The swords in the sword mound were too numerous, stretching as far as the eye could see like an ocean of swords. Across the mountains of swords, various kinds of sword Qi assaulted each other in the air, issuing metal shing sounds.

    Ye Chen walked in by himself, slowly heading deep into the sword mount.

    ¡®What a powerful sword Qi!¡¯

    From outside, it was still hard to sense how powerful the sword Qi really was. But as he went deeper, more and more incorporeal sword Qi began shing at Ye Chen, as if trying to slice him into thousands of pieces. The sword Qi umted by more than ten thousand swords was nothing to joke about.

    Moreover, Ye Chen discovered that being surrounded by countless swords, his gaze and soul power had turned indistinct. Even with the vision of his eyes or perception of his soul power, he was unable to differentiate between the swords. He even felt that every sword was excellent.

    ¡°Seems like I can only rely on my sword intuition.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged as he headed deeper with firm steps, intending to feel the sword cries.

    Within such a huge sword mound, almost no swords were identical. Not only were there all sorts of strange color, their shapes were all kinds of strange. Some swords were actually as long as a person, with thick and heavy bodies, weighing several thousand jins. Meanwhile, some swords were only an arm long and finger thick, looking more like a long dagger. Some swords had their edges like sawteeth, emitting a sinister Qi. Some had pitchfork-shaped fronts, seeming like snake tongues; some swords were extremely gorgeous, embedded with all kinds of gems and crystals from head to toe. There were also some that werepletely in, made from simply being pressed between two logs.

    With so many swords of different shapes and auras, nobody could tell which ones were good and which ones were only for the sake of appearance.

    ¡®Sky Scorpio Sword¡­Where is the Sky Scorpio Sword?¡¯

    Before Ye Chen andpany entered, another half step King had already entered.

    This half step King was a sword artist titled Metal Sword King, specializing in metal Zhen Yuan and metal profound martial skills. His sword techniques were sharp and dauntless, beautifully exhibiting the traits of metal profound. His fame was not small amongst the half step Kings.

    If this sword mound had a extreme grade sword, it would be considered pretty good. In the sword mound of the Sky Scorpion King, the Sky Scorpio Sword would be the strongest. However, there were so many swords, and they all had spirituality. They were not releasing their aura; instead, they knew how to conceal, confusing people through thousands of sword Qi, making it extremely hard to find the Sky Scorpio Sword.

    As far as the Metal Sword King was concerned, a semi extreme grade sword was only worth a few upper grade spirit stones, and didn¡¯t have meaning. Therefore, his only objective was the Sky Scorpio Sword.

    ¡°I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t find Sky Scorpio Sword.¡±

    Metal Sword King was extremely confident. If he were not, he wouldn¡¯t have be a half step King as a sword artist.

    Suddenly a golden glint attracted his attention.

    In the depression ahead, a dull gold colored sword was stuck. Its body was slender, and tis hilt had two words engraved on it¡ªGolden Excellence. Although the sword had deliberately concealed its aura, the sharpness it exuded couldn¡¯t be concealed. As long as one went near it, they could sense its seemingly soul-cutting sword Qi.

    ¡°Good sword¡­and a metal attributed sword on top.¡± Metal Sword King¡¯s face lit up before he reached out with his hand.

    His hand extended halfway when he began to hesitate. His target was the Sky Scorpio Sword, but this sword was clearly not the Sky Scorpio Sword. It was not a metal-attributed sword, and Sky Scorpion King himself was not a metal attributed demonic beast. Moreover, ¡®Golden Excellence¡¯ carved on its hilt ought to be the sword¡¯s name.

    ¡°This sword is extraordinary, and might be an extreme grade treasure. I can¡¯t leave it. In any case, I can continue to look for the Sky Scorpio Sword after getting this.¡±

    With a slight hesitation, he grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt and pulled the sword out.

    Buzz!

    As the sword was released, a golden sword Qi shot up, spiraling in the sky above the sword mound. At the same time, hundreds of swords in the surroundings began to nk, as if paying respects to the sword in his hand. Seeing this scene, the Metal Sword King let out a sigh of relief and inserted his consciousness into the sword, determining its grade.

    The higher the rank of a sword, the harder it was to determine its grade when its aura was concealed. It was not like low grade swords which could be determined by a mere touch.

    After a while, an extremely disappointed expression appeared on Metal Sword King¡¯s face. It was not an extreme grade sword, and not even a semi extreme grade one. It was merely an upper grade sword. For him, it was merely a piece of junk,pletely worthless.

    Depressed, Metal Sword King pulled out an ordinary sword beside him.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    He was astonished. The seemingly ordinary sword he¡¯d pulled out suddenly blossomed with an ice-blue sword light, radiating a frightening sword Qi and causing all the swords in the surroundings to tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s semi extreme grade sword!¡±

    Upon a careful inspection, Metal Sword King discovered that this was a semi extreme grade sword. Up to this moment, he¡¯d considered it to be amon low grade sword, not paying it much attention.

    ¡°Could it be that shier a sword is, the more the chances of it being low grade? And, the seemingly ordinary swords have more chances to turn out good, and even of the extreme grade?¡±

    Concluding with this, Metal Sword King spirits rose to limits. He had finally found something like a rule.

    ..

    ¡°Swords have sword bone. The better the bone, the stronger the sword Qi.¡± Ye Chen shuttled in the sword ocean. Uponing across swords with peculiar sword bones, he would casually feel it a little.

    One would find that no two swords Ye Chen had touched had the same style. Some were shy, showing off their radiance; some were calm and steady like water; while some were simple and unassuming. Unlike the Metal Sword King, who had only been paying attention to sword aura and had identally found out that the simple swords were better, Ye Chen was observing meticulously.

    In Ye Chen¡¯s view, powerful aura and simple appearance both were merely external appearances. Perhaps one might run into a good sword with luck, but in most cases, they would only be disappointed.

    The stronger the sword was, the more spirituality it had. A sword with spirituality was no longer a dead object. It had a sword bone, like the humans had skeleton. Just like masters could spot good talents through the skeletons, a good sword would also have a good skeleton.

    Of course, nothing was absolute. A sword with improper sword bone might be surprisingly good sword. But everybody had something they excelled at. One couldn¡¯t be too insistent.

    Along the way, Ye Chen also saw a few pseudo extreme grade swords, but he didn¡¯t pull out a single one. Before finding the Sky Scorpio Sword, he wouldn¡¯t pull any sword out. This was not him bing aware of something, but was a kind of intuition. The swords here had experienced tens of thousands of years and had a strong spirituality, far beyond that of other same grade swords. At this moment, if he pulled out any other sword, it would be a kind of disgrace to the Sky Scorpio Sword, and he would very likely lose the chance to obtain it.

    As for Qin Liu and the rest, they had no such apprehensions. If they saw something good, they simply pulled it out. However, after each of them had pulled out a few good ones, the sword Qi inside the mound suddenly began to target them. The sword Qi previously was naturally formed, but it was now divulged by countless swords, turning out ten times stronger than before. Even Qin Liu wasn¡¯t faring well, and no longer pulled out a sword.

    ¡°Eh, so many swords with the same appearance?¡±

    After walking for the time worth brewing a cup of tea, their vision suddenly blurred. A few dozens of meters ahead was arge expanse filled with same swords stuck in the ground. These swords were more than a meter long and had silver bodies with a hint of purple. Their hilts were deep ck with the appearance of a scorpion. The tail of the scorpion was the tip of the hilt. Its two stingers were widely opened, forming the sword calyx and protecting the sword artist¡¯s hands. In the middle of the calyx were two peanut-sized gems, looking like a scorpion¡¯s eyes.

    The purplish silver sword body extended out from the scorpion¡¯s mouth, seeming exceptionally sharp. Merely its aura evoked a kind of unbearable feeling.

    ¡°Sky Scorpio Sword¡­It¡¯s the Sky Scorpio Sword for sure! But, howe there are so many here?¡± Qin Liu¡¯s breathing quickened and she began mumbling to herself.

    ¡°One is probably real and the rest fakes.¡±

    Although Murong Qingcheng said so, when she employed her demonic eyes, she discovered that each and every one of them waspletely identical. Even their auras couldn¡¯t be told apart at all.

    ¡°There is only a single real one.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grave as he proceeded step by step.

    ¡°Haha¡­firste first served. All of these are mine! I¡¯ll slowly figure out the real upon returning.¡± Just as Ye Chen was heading over, a figure appeared from another direction¡ªit was the Metal Sword King. Seeing so many Sky Scorpion Swords, his face revealed an ecstatic expression. He waved his hand, condensing a huge hand and wishing to collect all the swords into his storage ring.

    ¡°Merely overestimating yourself.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t stop him, but a sneer appeared on his face.

    Buzz!

    The moment Ye Chen¡¯s words sounded, several hundreds of Sky Scorpio Swords began nking, and a purple colored sword Qi spiraled out, condensing into a huge purple astral sword and chopping through the Metal Sword King¡¯s Zhen Yuan hand before proceeding to chop at Metal Sword King¡¯s body.

    ¡°What!¡±

    He was greatly astonished and raised his own sword to defend.

    Kacha!

    The sword in his hand was a pseudo extreme grade treasure named Absolute Metal Sword, and had apanied him for several decades, drawing blood of countless experts. However, confronting this chop, it immediately snapped and shattered like a crystal. A frightening sword Qi passed through the shattered Absolute Metal Sword and battered the Metal Sword King¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan.

    Puff!

    Spurting off a huge mouthful of blood, the Metal Sword King was sted off, knocking off countless swords in his wake. Swords flew everywhere chaotically, seeming like flying swords.

    Qin Liu and the rest were astonished by this scene. Hundreds of Sky Scorpio Swords actually unleashed sword Qi on their own ord and struck a half step King, shattering his pseudo extreme grade sword in one strike. If not for this pseudo extreme grade sword, it might have directly killed the Metal Sword King.

    ¡°They really have the real Sky Scorpio Sword.¡±

    Qin Liu was sure of her thinking. Even if all the swords were upper grade swords, they couldn¡¯t have snapped a pseudo extreme grade treasure in one strike. If a pseudo extreme grade treasure was so easy to break, it wouldn¡¯t be a pseudo extreme grade treasure. It should be known that even ordinary Kings couldn¡¯t break a pseudo extreme grade treasure in one strike, unless this treasure didn¡¯t have an owner.

    ¡°Damn it, how could this happen?¡±

    Metal Sword King was copsed on the floor, not even able to crawl. If one observed closely, it could be seen that the torn clothes on his chest had already crystallized, turning into kernels. Moreover, the skin on his chest had also partially crystallized, with numerous cracks on it.

    The might of the purple astral sword was extremely frightening, and this was the might it had exhibited on its own ord, without any owner.

 Chapter 748 - Sky Scorpio Sword(3)

    Chapter 748: Sky Scorpio Sword(3)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Just now, three Sky Scorpio Swords took the initiative to emit sword Qi, and the rest followed up.¡± Ye Chen clearly saw that although the hundreds of swords seemed to have emitted sword Qi at the same time, the three amongst them were the fastest, seeming to be leading the rest of the swords.

    ¡°But, there can only be one Sky Scorpio Sword!¡± Ye Chen strode forward, entering amidst the numerous ¡®Sky Scorpio Swords¡¯.

    ¡°Eh? All three had the same aura, and even their sword bone is more or less the same. There is no hierarchy amongst these?¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t pull out any of the three and merely touched them for a moment, feeling their aura and texture of their bodies. However, the result made him puzzled. The three swords were identical in every aspect.

    ¡°Ye Chen, the Sky Scorpio Sword is amongst these three?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t tell either!¡±

    For a moment, he really believed that the real Sky Scorpio Sword was amongst these three. However, at this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to be certain. Even though the three had subtle differences in their appearance and sword bone, they were basically of the same level.

    ¡°These three swords¡­which among them is real?¡± Ye Chen stood between the three swords, contemting with his head down. ¡°Or perhaps I¡¯m wrong, and the real Sky Scorpio Sword is not amongst them.¡±

    Suddenly a new idea emerged in Ye Chen¡¯s brain.

    ¡®Right, this might be it.¡¯

    ¡°If the real Sky Scorpion Sword were to take the initiative, it should have been a single sword. However, since three took the initiative, the real one might be confusing me, shifting my attention to these three and concealing itself among the other ones.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I almost got swindled by a sword.¡± Raising his head, Ye Chen revealed a smile.

    ¡°Not you.¡±

    ¡°Not you either.¡±

    ¡­

    Walking through numerous ¡®Sky Scorpio Swords¡¯, Ye Chen began feeling them one after another. This method was clumsy, but also the most effective. He would have to spend a lot of time slowly in feeling five-six hundred swords, but at the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be swindled by a sword.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s you!¡±

    After feeling about three hundred swords, Ye Chen finally found one that was most likely to be real.

    When he first touched the sword, he didn¡¯t feel anything special. But, when he lightly stroked it for a moment, he immediately felt an extremely tyrannical power steering therein. As he sensed this power, he saw a purple flicker on the sword¡¯s body from the corner of his eye. If he had not been attentive, he could have easily missed it.

    ¡°Senior Qin Liu said that Sky Scorpio Sword has some unique energies thate from materials obtained from the celestial bodies in the void. No other swords had such fluctuation¡­only this one has them.¡±

    It was rare for artifacts to have special powers, and were usually carried by their forging materials. There was no chance for it to be duplicated. This sword was most likely the real deal.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll concede.¡± Ye Chen was confident in his choice. Sword artists were most afraid of hesitation after all.

    ng!

    With his hands on the hilt, Ye Chen vigorously pulled out the sword.

    The moment he pulled it out, a purple glow appeared on the Sky Scorpio Sword. Under the illumination of this purple glow, all the nearby Sky Scorpio Swords began to condense into purple crystals at a frightening speed. The purple crystals steadily erged, covering a perimeter of dozens of meters in the end,

    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows raised. Grabbing another ¡®Sky Scorpio Sword¡¯ beside him, Ye Chen applied a little pressure.

    Pop! An astonishing scene urred. This sword, which was at least a mid grade sword, shattered like a true purple crystal.

    ¡°Purple Crystal Iron¡­Sky Scorpio Sword actually has the Purple Crystal Iron.¡± Qin Liu blurted.

    Yan Fengfeng asked, ¡°Master, what is Purple Crystal iron? Howe I had never heard of it before?¡±

    Qin Liu said, ¡°Extreme grade metals are also further divided, and the most reputed amongst these are ten great irons. Purple Crystal Iron is one of them, ranked seventh. It contains the power of crystallization. The majority of things only need a ray of its purple light to instantly crystallize. Even materials of simr ranks, if exposed torge amounts of its purple light, would also be damaged. It¡¯s extremely tyrannous!¡±

    ¡°Then, this is the Sky Scorpio Sword?¡± Murong Qingcheng felt that the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, apart from its powerful purple light, didn¡¯t have anything amazing about it.

    Yi!

    As soon as Murong Qingcheng spoke, the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hands suddenly erged. From four feet to three meters, five meters, ten meters¡­to thirty meters long. It was several times bigger than Ye Chen,pletely overshadowing his figure.

    As soon as the Sky Scorpio Sword erged, a frighteningmotion aroused. The sword Qi in the mound turned chaotic and violent, seeming like a whirlwind. All the swords were pulled out of the ground on their own. Hovering in the air, they slowly started revolving around the Sky Scorpio Sword, as if offering their worships.

    ¡°This is the real Sky Scorpio Sword?¡± Metal Sword King¡¯s eyes turned round like balls.

    ¡°Sure enough, the extreme grade Sky Scorpio Sword!¡± Ye Chenughed heartily. Thirty meters long Sky Scorpio Sword was extremely heavy, weighing over ten thousand jin. Holding it in his hands seemed like holding a small mountain. In his understanding, apart from special pseudo extreme grade artifacts, only extreme grade artifacts could erge themselves. Moreover, he had already inspected it carefully. It was indeed an extreme grade artifact. It was the real deal.

    ¡°Congrattions, Ye Chen! Containing the Purple Crystal iron, this sword is outstanding even amongst extreme grade artifacts.¡±

    Qin Liu was extremely envious of Ye Chen. How many Life and Death King were unable to get their hands on a extreme grade artifact despite desperately wishing for one. And Ye Chen had obtained an extreme grade sword merely atte Sea of Soul realm. If this matter leaked out, countless people would have their eyes turning crimson.

    ¡°This might be my destiny!¡±

    Ye Chen was branding his soul imprint on the sword. Without branding his soul imprint, he had no way to make the sword revert back to its smaller form. If the sword didn¡¯t shorten, not only would it take a lot of space, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it at all either.

    ¡°Right, you had one of the keys. You surely have a considerable connection with this ce. The Sky Scorpio Sword ought to be yours.¡±

    Ye Chen recalled that all the four people who obtained the keys had great luck bestowed on them.

    Branding the sword was a simple matter. After tens of thousands of years, Sky Scorpio King¡¯s soul imprint had dissipated since long ago. At this moment, this sword was on ownerless object. Branding it had no hindrance whatsoever. At most, it was a bitplicated.

    Soon, Ye Chen sessfully branded his soul imprint on Sky Scorpio Sword.

    ¡°Small.¡±

    Ye Chen controlled the sword through his soul imprint.

    Woosh!

    The Sky Scorpio Sword shrunk back to its original dimension of four feet and two inches. Holding the sword in his right hand, Ye Chen casually waved twice without pouring any Zhen Yuan.

    Screech!

    Two crystalline scars appeared in the void, which was the manifestation of air crystallization. One could easily imagine an ordinary person killing to martial artist with just a wave of this sword, Of course, the prerequisite was to be able to lift this sword. It weighed over ten thousand jin. Ye Chen¡¯s strength was over forty thousand jin. Adding the amplification of Zhen Yuan, it was equivalent of several hundred thousand jin.

    ¡°This sword is an extreme grade treasure. You absolutely can¡¯t keep it. Give it to me and you¡¯ll live a few more years. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leak this matter outside, and you¡¯ll die without a doubt.¡±

    The Metal Sword King had restored his body at some point and was standing now while greedily staring at Sky Scorpio Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Ye Chen sized him up with a nce, ¡°Perhaps you can¡¯t keep it either?¡±

    ¡°I have my means. You better think again. You¡¯ll lose your life by a simple mistake. Of course, I won¡¯t take it for free and willpensate you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leak this matter outside. I presume there are many Life and Death Kings coveting this Sky Scorpio Sword.¡±

    ¡°My apologies, that¡¯s not possible!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me.¡±

    With a swoosh, the Metal Sword King rushed toward the exit, raising his speed to the limits. Evidently, he was quite afraid of Ye Chen and Qin Liu¡¯sbined assault.,

    ¡°He can¡¯t leave!¡± Qin Liu took out Sky Hammer and was about to move.

    ¡°Senior, let me deal with it.¡±

    Ye Chen would naturally not let off the Metal Sword King. If thetter had not threatened him, perhaps he would have hesitated and wouldn¡¯t have immediately killed him. However, as of now, his death was imperative.

    He raised his hand high in the air. Rich Zhen Yuan poured into the Sky Scorpio Sword following the center of his palm.

    Yi!

    The purple glow on the sword erged, creating a purple halo. At the same time, a wisp of purple radiance appeared at the sword¡¯s tip, flickering indefinitely.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Blue veins appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s forehead as he chopped down with both his hands.

    Nobody could describe how stunning this sword was. The space inside the sword mound seemed to have turned sluggish and even stopped. All moving things seemed to have frozen at that instant; Gold Metal King¡¯s speed also seemed to be increasingly slower, while he himself didn¡¯t feel a thing.

    The purple sword light was like a purple stream of light shuttling in the void as it shed at Gold Metal King¡¯s back in the blink of an eye, not allowing a moment of counterattack.

    Kacha!

    His body was directly cleaved into two. However, that was not the end of it. The two sections instantly crystallized, seeming like two chunks of purple crystals. After cleaving the Metal Sword King¡¯s body, the purple radiance didn¡¯t dissipate, and instead pierced through the mound¡¯s passage wall across. In this manner, it pierced through multiple walls before finally dissipating.

    Peng!

    The two crystallized corpse sections dropped on the ground and shattered.

    One sword, and the Metal Sword King died miserably without even being able to fight back.

    Huff!

    Seeing the Metal Sword King¡¯s death, Ye Chen gasped heavily, his face extremely pale with sweat dripping down his forehead. Just now, one strike had sucked his entire body¡¯s Zhen Yuan dry, and the sword seemed unwilling to not being able to suck out his blood. Such an instant depletion of Zhen Yuan made him extremely weak. He couldn¡¯t even hold the sword properly as he stuck it into the ground.

    ¡°This Sky Scorpio Sword is simply an insatiable ck hole.¡±

    Ye Chen could indistinctly feel that the Zhen Yuan of his entire body was unable to let Sky Scorpio disy its full might. Being able to exhibit fifty-sixty percent of its might would actually be considered good enough. Perhaps he would be able to fully use it once he became a half step King.

    ¡°Fortunately, I have the Dragon God Medal.¡±

    Dragon Gold Medal was the highest medal of Dragon God Celestial Pce, and also a treasure which could store about one third of Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Yuan.

    Activating the Dragon God Medal,rge amounts of Zhen Yuan poured in Ye Chen¡¯s body. This Zhen Yuan had the same origin as Ye Chen¡¯s, without a trace of conflict.

 Chapter 749 - Kings Move

    Chapter 749: Kings Move

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Too frightening!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng and the rest smacked their lips. This sword strike of Ye Chen didn¡¯t have any mystery, merely infusing the sword with Zhen Yuan and shing out a sword light. However, the might of this sword radiance was too frightening. The Sky Hammer in Qin Liu was also a poor quality extreme grade artifact, but its might was probably not even one third of the Sky Scorpio Sword. And this was still because Ye Chen couldn¡¯t bring out its full power. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t even be one fifth.

    ¡°Ye Chen, the Sky Scorpio Sword is an extreme grade artifact. Even though its might is great, you can¡¯t use it easily. If Life and Death Kings found out that you have it, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Qin Liu warned Ye Chen.

    ¡°Right, there are many Life and Death Kings without extreme grade artifacts. Moreover, the Sky Scorpio Sword is clearly not amon extreme grade artifact. It will make the Kings go crazy.¡± Sun Tiang, retracting his gaze back from the Sky Scorpio Sword and spoke with a nod.

    ¡°No need to worry about me.¡±

    How could Ye Chen not understand the reasons to not reveal this sword. This sword could only be used under absolutely safe circumstances.

    There were too many swords in the sword mound. After Sky Scorpio Sword, Ye Chen further took seven-eight semi extreme grade swords as well as hundreds of upper grade swords. Qin Liu and the rest also took many, taking all the swords above mid grade. The remaining swords left in the mound suddenly snapped and rapidly decayed. The reason these swords could survive so many years was because the sword mound was a sealed ce and they received the nurturing of sword Qi. Now that the principal swords had been taken away, these low grade and mid grade swords immediately crumbled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The five left the sword mound.

    Gray Wolf King, Fire Bird King, White Sheep King, and Sky Scorpio King¡¯s graveyards had numerous treasures. Those who entered, as long as they could survive, would almost always have some gains. However, everybody knew thatpared to the graveyard of Four Extreme Emperor, these were merely appetizers.

    Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s graveyard was the grave of an emperor; he was not an emperor like today¡¯s titled Monarchs, but an ancient emperor who left his mark on the Emperor Scar Stelle. If he were to be reborn today, the entire True Spirit Continent would be at hismand. What Void Emperor, what Space Emperor? They were all like fleeting clouds before him. Only those emperors who could leave their marks on Emperor Scar Stelle could contend against him. Unfortunately, this era no longer had such emperors.

    Although the graveyard of Four Extreme Emperor was good, everybody knew that it would be the arena for Life and Death Kings, and they could only stand at the sidelines. If one¡¯s luck was good, they might get some leftovers. However, even that had a prerequisite that the graveyard itself didn¡¯t have any dangers. Of course, that didn¡¯t sound too likely.

    Crossing the Sky Scorpio King¡¯s grave, Ye Chen¡¯s group arrived at an excessively huge za.

    The za¡¯s body was made from huge deep ck rocks. At each of the za¡¯s four corners stood a statue¡ª the statue of Gray Wolf King, Fire Bird King, White Sheep King, and Sky Scorpio King. At the center of the za was a huge towering statue of a human. This statue was almost hundred meters high, carved out of a huge unknown rock.

    The statue had a somber expression, long legs, wide shoulders, and a right hand that was stretched out. Although this right hand looked simple and in, it exuded a feeling of overturning the heaven and earth and flipping the four extremes. Even Ye Chen felt his heart race when assaulted by the statue¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s statue!¡± Qin Liu raised her head and said reverently.

    Sun Tiang said, ¡°A hero from seventy thousand years ago. If he were to live in today¡¯s world, he would simply be dreadful. All geniuses and Kings would be under his shadow.¡±

    It had been far too long since a titled monarch capable of leaving their mark on Emperor Scar Stele appeared. Void Emperor tried and failed; Space Emperor tried and failed as well. After the era of Yuan Emperor¡ªthest titled monarch to leave his mark on the Emperor Scar Stele¡ªcountless people had tried and failed. This gave off a feeling that the ancient people could not be surpassed, and that the current era had already headed toward decline, and could no longer produce those world-shaking, unrivaled characters.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°He has the third key.¡±

    As Ye Chen¡¯s group of five, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. However, their gazes were fixated on Ye Chen because he had the key of White Sheep King¡¯s graveyard.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡± Tantai Mingyue walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Tantai Mingyue said, ¡°I have the fourth key with me. Adding Jian Tian, Xia Houzun, and your key, we have four keys. The entrance of Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s graveyard can be opened now.¡±

    ¡°You have the fourth key?¡±

    Ye Chen was somewhat skeptical. He didn¡¯t think that the Sky Scorpio key would be with the former. It meant that she had studied the strongest style of Void Shattering Finger¡ªthe fourth style.

    ¡°Right.¡± Tantai Mingyue nodded.

    ¡°Sure then, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t decline. With the third key on him, he couldn¡¯t decline, or he would be a public enemy.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to open.¡±

    Everybody saw Ye Chen, Tantai Mingyue, and the rest heading toward the entrance and held their breaths, staring unblinkingly at the entrance.

    ¡°Open.¡±

    Tantai Mingyue took the lead and inserted her key first.

    Jian Tian nced at Ye Chen and inserted his key as well.

    Then it was Xia Houzun, followed by Ye Chen.

    As soon as the four keys were inserted, the entrance shone with a radiance that made everybody flinch, and a majestic power made the four retreat.

    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The entrance didn¡¯t immediately open. Instead four slender light beams shot toward Ye Chen and the other three. Ye Chen swiftly reached out and caught the light beam heading toward him.

    Opening his hands, he saw a jade strip.

    ¡°Jade strip?¡±

    Ye Chen felt doubtful. As far as he knew, jade strips were usually used to store profound martial skills and high level secret arts. Turning his head, he saw that the other three also had a jade strip in their hands, and their expressions were also strange.

    ¡°Jade strip¡­Must be a martial skill of the Four Extreme Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Having a key actually has such a benefit!¡±

    The people on za had their breathing fastened. They couldn¡¯t wait to go snatch the battle skill, but they wouldn¡¯t act in such an unscrupulous manner in broad daylight, and would only covet in secret.

    ¡°Let¡¯s study it first.¡± Ye Chen poured his soul power into the jade strip.

    Meanwhile, a group of unexpected guests appeared before the four graves.

    These guests were too strong. With a flicker, they appeared anywhere as if teleporting. Even the walls of the passages were not able to hinder them and seemed useless. They were but true Life and Death Kings.

    ¡°Haha, such good luck¡­to immediately run into four hetero-specied lifeforms. This one should be the Shadow Ghost Bat. If trained well, it can be a hetero-specied assassin. This Swamp King can guard the entrance, and these two predators can produce countless thousand years old spider silk.

    The hard passage walls rippled like water as a ck-robed old man walked out of the passage. His gaze seemed ordinary, but Shadow Ghost Bat King, who was being watched, felt its whole body going numb, unable to budge an inch.

    ¡°A Life and Death King! Damn it! How can a Life and Death King appear here!¡±

    The previously high-spirited Shadow Ghost Bat King¡¯s face revealed despair. Running into a Life and Death King, even escape was a pipe dream. One couldn¡¯t even kill themselves.

    Zizi¡­.

    The two predators howled, their little eyes filled with terror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    The ck-robed old man pointed in the air. With that, the Shadow Ghost Bat King¡¯s body was captured and turned into a ck light, entering the old man¡¯s beast taming card at his waist.

    Taking the Shadow Ghost Bat King, the ck-robed old man turned his attention towards Swamp King.

    ¡°Night Ghost King, leave this Swamp creature for me!¡±

    An earthen yellow ripple appeared on the passage across and a majestic-looking tall middle-aged man walked out. With a wave of his hand, the restriction of the ck-robed man on the Swamp King was immediately removed, and it was collected by him.

    ¡°Beast King, you dare to fight with me!¡±

    The ck robed old man, Night Ghost King¡¯s, eyes squinted, filled with killing intent. This was a gaze of an expert assassin and could even prate through one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°What would I not dare?¡±

    The Beast King¡¯s body glowed with an earthen yellow halo, cracks covering his outer body and making it look extremely sturdy. It could be seen thatpared to the nar battlefield, Beast King¡¯s cultivation had greatly improved. He ought to have refined the Earth Yuan crystals traded from ck Thunder King. His cultivation base had increased by forty years.

    ¡°Hmph! Only an idiot will fight you head on. But be careful, you¡¯ll be assassinated by my hands someday.¡± The Night Ghost King withdrew the killing intent from his body. His cultivation base was more or less the same as Beast King. However, thetter cultivated earth type Zhen Yuan and earth profound, so his defenses far surpassed the Kings of the same level. Moreover, Night Shadow King specialized in assassinations. How could he fight head on with the other? That would be simply against his style.

    ¡°Say that when you have the skill to back it up.¡±

    Beast King didn¡¯t fear him one bit. Life and Death Kings rarely fought life and death battles, unless there was an irreconcble enmity. Otherwise, if one party failed to kill another, one would gain an enemy that would give them countless sleepless nights.

    The two predators before two Kings were incessantly shivering and trembling. Their sinister and predatory aura was no longer present, and they seemed more like two pitiable rabbits.

    ¡°Collect!¡±

    Collect!¡±

    Beast King and Night Ghost King pointed at the two predators, intending to each collect one. However, it didn¡¯t conclude so smoothly. A huge suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the void, binding both Beast King and Night Ghost King.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    Both were greatly rmed. To be able to bind them, it was naturally a Life and Death King, and one with a higher cultivation base than them.

    ¡°You two sure have guts, collecting spider veins before me.¡±

    Above the passage, ck water rippled and a throne descended. This throne was weaved from fine silk, and sitting on the throne was a purplish-red lipped gorgeous young woman in ck gown. Her forehead had four tightly-closed eyes, making her seem beautiful yet dangerous.

    ¡°ck Mountain Queen!¡±

    Night Ghost King¡¯s figure slightly warped, loosening from the. With his brows creased, he thought of retreating.

    This ck Mountain Queen was not a human but a spider cultivating to the Demonic Beast King grade. Demonic Beast Kings were more powerful than their human counterparts, but even more frighteningly, this ck Mountain Queen¡¯s cultivation had at least eight hundred years of age, which was more than the two of thembined.

    ¡°ck Mountain King, the unaware are not guilty. These two predators will be returned to you.¡± Beast King skillfully removed himself from the and said helplessly.

    ck Mountain King didn¡¯t reply and remain seated on the throne. She spoke to the two predators, ¡°Little fellows, you¡¯re fortunate to run into me. Otherwise, you would have be others¡¯ pets.¡±

    When she said ¡®pets¡¯, nostalgia and hatred flickered in her eyes,

    Buzz!

    Just as the three were confronting each other, a spatial ripple arrived from far away, and a boundless aura made the threepletely give up on resisting.

 Chapter 750 - Mysterious Queen Arrives

    Chapter 750: Mysterious Queen Arrives

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s the Mysterious Queen!¡± The Beast King mumbled.

    At the nar battlefield, Mysterious Queen¡¯s will projection made them feel quite threatened. And now that she had personally arrived, this aura was far stronger than the will projection.

    To talk about her achievements, even days would not be enough. The most important matter was that she was the youngest Life and Death King in the past thousand years. She was several times younger than the Beast King, but in terms of strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to her even if he rode a horse. Many racked their brains trying to figure out how she had the strength of a peak King despite being in Life and Death realm for such a short time, and could contend with characters like Dragon King, Evil King, and Prison King.

    A monstrous talent, peak King level strength, and unfathomable means created Mysterious Queen¡¯s fame. It was enough to make any King apprehensive.

    ¡°Even the Mysterious Queen has arrived. Others have surely arrived as well.¡± ck Mountain Queen was arrogant, but before a woman like Mysterious Queen, she could only lower her head.

    The spatial ripple came from the entrance of the forbidden zone which was quite far away. Ordinary Kings would take the time worth brewing a cup of tea to cover this distance while peak Kings would take one-third of this time. After all, the space of the forbidden region was extremely sturdy, and one¡¯s speed would be significantly lower than the external world, especially so inside the graveyard. There were many arrays at work, and even Kings would have to take the entrance. If they tried to force their way in, they might trigger some array, or even the array of the Four Extreme Emperor.

    Taking the two predators, ck Mountain Queen didn¡¯t make things difficult for Beast King and Night Ghost King. Sitting on the throne, she streaked across; the hard passage walls seemingly non-existent for her.

    ¡­

    Before the entrance of the Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s grave, Ye Chen stood with an astounded face. He had not received a profound martial skill or a secret art. Instead, it was something much harder toprehend than both¡ªthe foundations of space profound.

    ¡°Four Extreme Emperor had absolutely reached the great circle of space profound. He was at a realm that is simply unattainable. One step further would be the naturalws. His summarization of space profound foundation will make my study of space profound much easier.¡±

    To summarize a profound¡¯s basics, one must have attained the great circle in the said profound. Otherwise, the summarization would inevitable have some errors or omissions. Taking one step back, if one didn¡¯t reach the realm of perfection, they simply couldn¡¯t formte the basics, because they themselves wouldn¡¯t have had understood the profoundpletely.

    ¡°Four Extreme Emperor is worthy of being a peerless hero. Space profound is one of the strongest profounds. Once it attains the realm of perfection, what kind of powerful profound martial skill would be created! With this foundation of space profound, my space profound can reach minor sess soon.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s space profound was currently at twenty percent, not far away from minor sess. However, the three barriers of the space profound were the hardest, which were the minor sess, the greater sess, and perfection. ording to Ye Chen¡¯s own estimate, he would have needed another half a year to reach minor sess.

    ¡°I wonder what did the three obtain.¡± Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Tantai Mingyue and the rest.

    The three had different expressions. Jing Tian had his fists tightly clenched and his eyes shining brightly as if having gotten something good. Xia Houzun was in high spirits, giving off an aura of wild ambition, while Tantai Mingyue turned her head and nced at Ye Chen, faintly smiling.

    ¡°All three of them have big gains, ah! That¡¯s not surprising. All of us had the key. I can¡¯t be the only one with huge gains. ording to the ranking of the keys, Tantai Mingyue¡¯s gains should be greater than mine.¡±

    ¡°But, this has nothing to do with me. Whatever gains others have, as long as my gains conform with my heart¡¯s desire, it¡¯s good enough.¡±

    The foundations of space profound were extremely precious. To attain Life and Death realm, one must have someprehension of space profound. After all, everybody lived in space.

    ¡°Who killed my Gu n¡¯s Half step King?¡±

    Bang!

    At the center of Four Extreme graveyard, space shattered like a mirror and a terrifying, destructive aura leaked out. The entire za was covered in queer Qi currents. At the same time, a yellow-robed old man walked out with eyes brimming with killing intent.

    ¡°Destruction King!¡±

    ¡°Gu n¡¯s Destruction King has arrived.¡±

    Everybody was rmed. Gu n had two Kings¡ªEast King and Destruction King. This yellow-robed old man was precisely the Destruction King.

    This time, he had note for Iron Hand King¡¯s revenge. Of course, if the perpetrator¡¯s background was small, that would be a different matter. He had basicallye for the Bronze Armor. It was a pseudo extreme grade artifact which even spirit stones couldn¡¯t buy. How could the Gu n let it fall in the hands of others?

    For an ordinary King, a pseudo extreme grade artifact was equivalent to an extreme grade artifact. Only an ancient family like Gu n, who once produced the East Emperor, could have enough resources to bestow a pseudo extreme grade armor to a Half step King. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t care about pseudo extreme grade artifacts. In fact, they cared a lot. It was a family heirloom.

    When the Destruction King arrived, many other Life and Death Kings also arrived, representing various factions of which other Half step Kings had died in the forbidden zone. However, they were not like Destruction King, immediately suppressing others. This was mainly because they had not equipped their Half step Kings with pseudo extreme grade artifacts. Moreover, which of the half step kings entering the forbidden zone did not have their own backing? If they truly used force, it would be the same as dering war on their backing. That would be extremely unwise.

    ¡°Destruction King hase¡­I wonder if the East King hase or not.¡±

    ¡°He is probably here, hiding in the dark and quietly observing the changes, Or, perhaps he didn¡¯te at all.¡±

    The Kings who had already arrived were discussing secretly.

    The Kings in True Spirit Continent were roughly divided into four levels. The first level was precisely titled monarchs, the second was peak kings, third was upper grade kings, and fourth¡ªwhich was also the majority¡ªwere ordinary kings. Although Gu n was not one of the four great ns under the heavens, they were not much weaker. They had the East King, who had attained the strength of upper-grade King long ago. Not one amongst the four great ns dared to look down on the Gu n. Moreover, the upper echelon of True Spirit Continent also treated the Gu n as the fifth great n under the heavens.

    ¡°Senior Destruction King, I know who killed Iron Hand King.¡± After a brief silence on the za, a voice sounded.

    ¡°En?¡± Destruction King looked over. At the same time, the majority of people also looked in the direction of the voice

    Ye Chen creased his brows. He could tell that the speaker was Jing Tian.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Destruction King asked.

    Jing Tian proudly said, ¡°I¡¯m called Jing Tian. My master is the Northern Oceans Space Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Space Emperor Sect¡¯s disciple!¡±

    The gaze of numerous Life and Death Kings on Jing Tian changed. Jing Tian himself didn¡¯t amount to anything, but his master Space Emperor was renowned. This was a peerless king capable of contending with the Void Emperor. However, he always stayed in the Northern Ocean, so the ordinary people in True Spirit Continent had never heard his name.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Space Emperor¡¯s disciple. You know who killed my Gu n¡¯s Half step King?¡± Destruction King¡¯s voice softened.

    Jing Tian looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°When Iron Hand King died, I was there. My master¡¯s helper Storm Wind King also died at his hands. And this person is him.¡± Saying that, he pointed at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Him?¡± Everybody¡¯s gazes focused on Ye Chen.

    ¡°Late Sea of Soul realm?¡±

    Some Life and Death Kings couldn¡¯t help but crease their brows. Ate young man with Sea of Soul realm cultivation base actually killed two Half step Kings? This was simply astonishing!

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen actually killed Iron Hand King and Storm King.¡±

    ¡°Too frightening!¡±

    Life and Death Kings didn¡¯t recognize Ye Chen, but other Half step Kings and peak Masters knew him, and every one of them was stupefied.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng turned a little nervous and grabbed his palm.

    Ye Chen faintly let out a breath and said to Murong Qingcheng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, be at ease! At most, he will scare you a bit.¡±

    Qin Liu had also killed several Half step Kings, but she didn¡¯t care at all. If there was apetition, deaths were inevitable. So what if they were Gu n? They couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°This child is Ye Chen, eh?¡±

    Beside Tantai Mingyue, a middle-aged woman had appeared at some point. Her aura was vast as the heavens, seeming stronger than all the Life and Death Kings present.

    ¡°Yes, great grandmother!¡± Tantai Mingyue faintly nodded. This middle-aged woman was none other than Tantai n¡¯s Life and Death King, Moon Queen, and also a senior of the current era. Before the appearance of Mysterious Queen, Moon Queen was regarded as the number one Queen. Her strength was immeasurable. Only with her backing could the Tantai n sit steadily amongst the four great ns under the heavens.

    ¡°A young hero, indeed!¡±

    Moon Queen admired Ye Chen a lot, and was quite clear of his achievements. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh that both Tantai and Dugu n¡¯s younglings were bound to be overshadowed with the existence of a prodigious talent like Ye Chen.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Ye Chen! I¡¯ve heard some rumors that you are some kind of super genius. It seems there really is some truth to it. However, you killed a Half step King of my Gu n and snatched his bronze armor. Aren¡¯t you a bit too dismissive of my Gu n?¡±

    Destruction King was a little stunned. After knowing Ye Chen¡¯s identity, he immediately dispelled any thoughts of killing him. After all, his original objective not to avenge Iron Hand King; he only wanted to regain Bronze Armor and make some trouble for the perpetrator.

    ¡°Iron Hand King wanted to kill me, so I killed him, and his armor is my spoils.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s reply was simple. Iron Hand King wanted to kill him, so he naturally resisted. As for the Bronze Armor, it was his spoils of war. Of course, it was not beyond discussion,

    ¡°You sure have guts. But, that¡¯s just your ount of what actually happened. Return the armor and follow me back to Gu n to apologize, and I¡¯ll let you off.¡±

    ¡°Bronze Armor is my spoils of war. If you want it back, you need to at leastpensate me. As for apologizing to the Gu n, pardon me, but that¡¯s not possible. I did nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t get to choose.¡± Destruction King had no thoughts about arguing with Ye Chen as his gaze sharpened.

    ¡°Destruction King, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Qin Liu stepped forward.

    ¡°Mysterious Sect Master, this matter has nothing to do with the Mysterious Sect.¡± Destruction King was extremely apprehensive of the Mysterious Queen, and thus, was rather courteous to Qin Liu.

    ¡°It has nothing to with the Mysterious Sect?¡± Just as Qin Liu was about to respond, a vast and mighty spatial ripple appeared, revealing a beautiful spatial door.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Moon Queen raised her head as her eyes brightly shone, distorting the space before her.

 Chapter 751 - Two Auras

    Chapter 751: Two Auras

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A white-robed woman walked out of the spatial gate. As soon as she appeared, the berserk Qi in the za immediately calmed down like a mouse running into a cat, unable to move. Her eyes were like stars and dense ck hair like a waterfall. Although her expression was dull¡ªneither cheerful nor angry¡ªit emitted a feeling of looking down on the world. Before her, the numerous Life and Death Kings all lost their splendor.

    The Mysterious Queen, Yan Qingxuan, had arrived.

    Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath. Every time he saw the Mysterious Queen, he had a different feeling. When he saw her for the first time, she was like an ordinary woman, feeding fish by the pond. There was no special aura on her body. However, when he saw her at this moment, he returned to the time when he first saw her portrait. The Mysterious Queen of the portrait also exuded this exact same feeling¡ªmajestic, peerless, and disdaining the world.

    ¡°Destruction King, you wish to take Ye Chen to the Gu n to apologize?¡± Walking out of the spatial gate, the Mysterious Queen looked at the Destruction King.

    Destruction King¡¯s face contorted and he smiled stiffly, ¡°My Gu n¡¯s half step King can¡¯t die in vain. Of course, my Gu n will leave face for you and Dragon King. We¡¯ll only make him apologize and not make things hard for him.¡±

    If not for the Mysterious Queen and Dragon King, Destruction King would have long since killed Ye Chen with a punch. Making him apologize was already leaving plenty of face for Ye Chen.

    ¡°If he died, it meant his skill was not good enough. So, if you can take my finger without getting injured, I¡¯ll no longer concern with Ye Chen¡¯s matter. What do you think?¡± Mysterious Queen said.

    ¡°One finger?¡±

    Destruction King¡¯s face showed hesitation. Had it been another King, not to mention one finger, he wouldn¡¯t have feared to exchange even hundreds of moves. However, the Mysterious Queen was too strong. Even one finger from her was not something ordinary Kings could resist.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare? Then don¡¯t mention this matter again.¡± Mysterious Queen coldly snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s just one finger¡­I don¡¯t believe you can harm me with one finger.¡±

    The Destruction King had his own pride. His cultivation base was at six hundred years, and Mysterious Queen¡¯s cultivation base was at most worth a thousand years. Most importantly, he was wearing an extreme grade armor and glove. He believed that if he gave it his all, he could resist Mysterious Queen¡¯s finger.

    Buzz!

    Destruction King¡¯s external body glowed with reddish yellow radiance. This radiance was like silk, weaving into a cocoon and protecting him inside. At the same time, his body slightly leaned down. His right fist tightly clenched and Zhen Yuan condensed halos covered his entire wrist. These halos contained the extremely tyrannical Destruction profound. Each of these halos could obliterate a small mountain range.

    ¡°Come!¡± The Destruction King growled as his two eyes lit up like torches.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve prepared well!¡± The Mysterious Queen raised her right hand and pointed her index finger. With a puff, a wisp of transparent me appeared. As soon as this transparent me appeared, the entire za¡¯s temperature dropped by more than a hundred times. Frost appeared throughout the entire za; only the statue of Four Extreme Emperor remained unaffected.

    ¡°The realm of frost profound is actually no inferior to mine.¡±

    At that moment, the Ice Pavilion¡¯s master had also arrived. He was a white-haired old man; at this moment, his face waspletely astonished. Mysterious Queen¡¯s principal profound was not frost profound. In fact, in the past, she had rarely been seen to use frost profound. Clearly, frost profound was only one of her secondary profounds.

    ¡°Take my move!¡±

    She pointed toward the Destruction King and the transparent me turned into a light ray, radiating out at a speed hard to perceive below Life and Death realm.

    ¡°Using frost profound to deal with me?¡±

    Destruction King was delighted and fiercely struck out with his gloved right hand. The Zhen Yuan halos condensed on his wrist immediately joined the fist energy and burst forth.

    Peng!

    A cloud of ice crystals blossomed into the void. The Destruction King¡¯s fist energy that could obliterate an entire mountain range waspletely frozen by the ice cloud and immediately stopped. After freezing the fist energy, the ice cloud suddenly emitted a transparent halo.

    Destruction King¡¯s right arm was instantly frozen by the transparent halo.

    ¡°What!¡±

    With his face filled with rm, his left hand assumed a de shape and chopped at his right shoulder.

    Kacha! The right arm was severed from the shoulder, falling on the ground. Not only did it not shatter, it further froze the surface of the za, thickening the iceyer to several meters.

    ¡°How is this possible! Frost profound has also attained greater sess?¡±

    The Ice Pavilion Master, Ice King, sucked in a breath of cold air. He primarily cultivated precisely the frost profound and had currently attained greater sess realm as well. However, it was a secondary profound to Mysterious Queen, but it had actually attained greater sess too. It should be known that the higher one went, the more difficult the profound became. Several hundred years without a trace of progress was quite normal, and every bit of improvement signified a huge improvement in battle strength.

    ¡°This is such a blow! Even secondary profound is cultivated to greater sess.¡± Moon Queenughed bitterly. She was not moved because of greater sess of frost profound, but since even her secondary profound had been cultivated to greater sess, her primary profound might as well be perfected.

    Of course, there were disparities among perfected profounds as well. Profounds that weren¡¯t easy toprehend were much stronger than those that were easy. One expert with a harder to cultivate profound could instantly kill other who had cultivated an easy profound, if all other aspects were the same for both of them. This was the disparity.

    However, in any case, to perfect a profound was an extremely astonishing matter in itself.

    ¡°Worthy of being Mysterious Queen¡­Just a casual move contains such a might.¡±

    Shua!

    A sphere of light suddenly appeared beside the Destruction King and rapidly erged. When it had reached several meters, a figure walked out from within.

    ¡°East King!¡± The Mysterious Queen turned her head.

    This was an elegant-looking middle-aged man in a schrly outfit. His eyebrows were unusually long and narrow, and his eyes were red phoenix eyes. He flicked his sleeve, and the ice on the ground melted in every direction, clearing up thend.

    ¡°It¡¯s the East King.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect him toe as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s grave has appeared. With his strength, how could he not try his hand?¡±

    East King held a lot of weight in the eyes of numerous Kings. After all, there were only so many emperors in the True Spirit Continent and four Shallow Oceansbined; peak Kings could also be counted on two hands. Hence, the East King could be considered a powerful figure among the kings.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± East King looked at the armless Destruction King.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    Although he said so, the Destruction King was terrified inwardly. If he had not decisively chopped off his arm, that frost Qi might have extended to his whole body. If that happened, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would have be half dead.

    Cicici!

    Working his Immortal Body, Destruction King¡¯s missing arm rapidly grew. However, he lost a small chunk of his Zhen Yuan, which would take quite a while to recover.

    ¡°East King, you also wish to exchange a few moves with me?¡± Mysterious Queen flicked her sleeve and said.

    East King smiled faintly, ¡°There will be many opportunitiester.¡±

    East King didn¡¯t have any confidence in exchanging moves with Mysterious Queen, and it was not necessary either. Any exchange within Life and Death realm must be meaningful. Otherwise, Kings rarely exchanged moves.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re pretty good. That Bronze Armor will stay with you for the time being.¡±

    East King nced in Ye Chen¡¯s direction, which evoked endless illusions for thetter. It seemed as if the entire world had left him, and he had entered the primal chaos. East King¡¯s gaze directly entered his Sea of Soul without a trace of emotion.

    ¡°If Senior East King says so, Ye Chen can onlyply.¡±

    Ye Chen was astounded inwardly. Just now, the entire world had disappeared, leaving behind only East King¡¯s gaze at him.

    ¡°Life and Death King have a grasp over some mysteries of soul. Even if one has a fifth level martial soul or sword soul, the might brought by a Life and Death King is just iparable. And this East King¡¯s martial will is almost at the peak sixth step!¡± Mysterious Queen coldly snorted, not saying anything. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked into the depths of void. From there, an unimaginably strong aura was flying over.

    This aura was already so powerful, but another aura came that didn¡¯t pale before the former at all, giving off a feeling as if the entire void was being squeezed. Even before the masters of the aura arrived, their grandeur overshadowed the heaven and earth.

    Two auras shed in the air, causing the people to turn silent, not daring to utter a word.

 Chapter 752 - Dragon King Arrives

    Chapter 752: Dragon King Arrives

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Jian Tian could tell the aura of his master. As for the other one, he knew without thinking that it belonged to the Void Emperor. Only his grandeur could make the heaven and earth feel clogged and squeezed in.

    ¡°Two titled monarchs!¡±

    Ye Chen had long since heard the name of Void Emperor. At present, he was also about to see the Space Emperor. Although thetter¡¯s fame was far below Void Emperor¡¯s in the True Spirit Continent, in the eyes of learned individuals, they were both on the same level. In the eyes of ordinary people, even ordinary kings were legendary figures. And now, he was before them, not because of luck, but because he had reached this level. After all, even the weakest among all the people present were peak Masters.

    Bang! Bang!

    Two bubble popping sounds echoed and two spatial halos appeared almost at the same time. Two figures walked out from therein, majestic and heroic. Just their figures gave off an enormous pressure like the sky and the great earth, boundless and mighty.

    Space Emperor!

    Void Emperor!

    Descended at the same time!

    ¡°Ling Tianxu your strength can still take one step forward after so many years¡­Admirable!¡± Space Emperor was a tall and heroic middle-aged man with wide shoulders and a slender waist. His wide shoulders seemed to be capable of supporting the heavens itself. His nose stood high and erect, and lips were thin. His eyes were like two ck holes and gaze extremely focused; one could only wonder how deep it went. If he looked at one, he might as well suck out his or her soul.

    ¡°It¡¯s your strength that is called deep and immeasurable. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll not be your opponent two yearster.¡±

    Void Emperor was a middle-aged man in magnificent robes who wore a gold crown. His eyes seemed to contain the void, devouring the heaven and earth. Although he seemed a bit less enigmatic than Space Emperor, his grandeur seemed to absorb mountains and river, and epass the sun and moon.

    ¡°Your praise seems to be mocking me, eh!¡± Space Emperor smiled indifferently and turned his gaze onto the statue of Four Extreme Emperor at the middle of the za. The Void Emperor¡¯s gaze also fell on the statue.

    Space Emperor sighed, ¡°You and I have attained this height, but we are still inferiorpared to the ancient experts. I wonder what realm would be the next step.¡±

    ¡°Just take that step and you¡¯ll know.¡± Void Emperor¡¯s expression remained indifferent.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Space Emperor slightly raised his head and his gaze turned askance. It contained an ambition, thirst, and tyranny that ordinary people could hardly imagine.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Jiang Tian took a few steps forward and cupped his fists in respect.

    ¡°Who killed Lian Feng.¡± Space Emperor faintly nodded and asked.

    Hearing these words, Jing Tian looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Space Emperor turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Good, very good! Your True Spirit Continent actually produced such a genius¡­even your disciple can¡¯tpare.¡±

    Void Emperor said, ¡°I do not care about the affairs of the young generation. But, it seems like your virtuous disciple ate a loss by his hands as well.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, indeed!¡± Space Emperor spoke while looking at Jiang Tian from the corner of his eyes.

    Jiang Tian promptly lowered his head, a shameful expression appearing on his face.

    ¡°Space Emperor, Void Emperor!¡±

    Seeing that the situation was not developing well, Mysterious Queen stood out.

    ¡°Little girl, after these few years, even I can¡¯t see through your aura clearly.¡± Compared to Space Emperor, Mysterious Queen was indeed a little girl.

    Mysterious Queen smiled, ¡°Really? Everybody says that I have a strength nearing you two. In reality, that¡¯s only what it looks like.¡±

    In the eyes of the world, Mysterious Queen was too stunning. Her poprity was too high, and thus, she was elevated to a new height. However, she herself didn¡¯t think so. A titled monarch was a titled monarch. No matter how powerful a peak King was, there would still be a considerable gappared to titled monarchs.

    ¡°This is not just apliment for you. I, Jing Jiankong, haven¡¯t reached the point where I need to praise others.¡± The Space Emperor shook his head. He indeed wasn¡¯tplimenting the Mysterious Queen. In this era, there was no clear separation between peak Kings and titled monarchs. Moreover, the Mysterious Queen¡¯s strength indeed didn¡¯t allow one to look down on her. It should be known that at this stage, although the cultivation base, profound, and whatnot were strong, they were not absolute. There could always be some mysterious methods that could allow the weaker party to prevail over the stronger one. The realm of life and death was one of myriad mysteries.

    Mysterious Queen shook her head with a smile and didn¡¯t exin. Of course, she wasn¡¯t confident in contending against the Space Emperor, but she had some assurance of being able to defend herself.

    Retracting his gaze from the Mysterious Queen, the Space Emperor turned toward Ye Chen, ¡°I, Jiang Jiankong, won¡¯t bully the young, But, I¡¯m not unconcerned about the life of my people either. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have no subordinates left. You killed Wind Storm King because your strength was enough. But, in reality, you could have spared his life. Seems like my prestige is not enough in the continent.¡±

    Although Space Emperor¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have a trace of killing intent, when Qin Liu and the rest heard him, their hair at the back of their necks stood erect, and Ye Chen¡¯s breathing intensified,

    ¡°Space Emperor is making a move!¡±

    ¡°Space Emperor!¡± Mysterious Queen creased her brows.

    Space Emperor replied without turning his head, ¡°Little girl Yan, I can¡¯t be unconcerned. But, you can be rest assured, I¡¯ll not take his life, neither will I ask something impossible of him.¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯re saying¡­?¡± Mysterious Queen felt a bad omen, but she couldn¡¯t grasp the intentions of the Space Emperor.

    ¡°Senior, killing Wind Storm King was indeed impulsive of me. I wonder how I canpensate for it¡­¡± Ye Chen had no intentions of creating a dispute with the Space Emperor. Having a dispute with a titled monarch was a stupid thing to do. If he angered thetter, he would only lose his life in vain.

    Space Emperor said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this ought to be a good matter for you. You got an extreme grade sword, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    As soon as the Space Emperor¡¯s words sounded, Ye Chen¡¯s heart dropped. This was terrible! He didn¡¯t expect that the Space Emperor could see through his storage ring. This was simply unfathomable and unheard of!

    Just as he expected, when he looked around, everybody¡¯s gaze on him changed. Some were filled with greed, some were sinister, and some filled with schadenfreude.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Ye Chen wished to speak, trying to make one final effort.

    Space Emperor shook his head, ¡°No need to test me. Your storage ring is only mid grade, so how can I not see through it? To live, one must pay for their sins through merits. Take out the extreme grade sword, or nobody under the heavens can save you.¡±

    ¡°A supreme grade sword indeed! I actually didn¡¯t notice it.¡±

    When Space Emperor spoke, Void Emperor also employed his means and saw through Ye Chen¡¯s storage ring. The Sky Scorpio Sword was hovering at the center of the ring¡¯s space, emitting a purple crystalline light as it was surrounded by small crystalline granules, looking magnificent.

    ¡°Space Emperor, this sword is Ye Chen¡¯s own spoils of war. Your conduct is not impartial and fair. Apart from this extreme grade sword, I can fulfil your other requests in his stead.¡± Mysterious Queen would naturally not allow Ye Chen to hand over the Sky Scorpio Sword. Not to mention it would be a huge blow to her reputation, a supreme grade sword would make one¡¯s heart bleed to part with. Once Ye Chen reached the Life and Death realm, his strength would be much higher with an extreme grade sword.

    ¡°Little girl Yan, you know I do what I say. I¡¯ve already left you enough face. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even need to act to make him disappear from the world.¡± Space Emperor¡¯s voice turned cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m of course aware of that, but your demand is too hard toply.¡± Mysterious Queen shut his eyes. When she opened them again, they were cold. A multiyered spatial gate appeared before her body, the number ofyers simply uncountable.

    ¡°Interesting! Little Girl Yan, what do you think I¡¯ll do now?¡± Space Emperor casually waved his right hand which had been behind his back. The surrounding space instantly warped and shattered, creating countless ck creases. The surrounding Kings were all astonished, as the former had shattered the space without using Zhen Yuan. Such methods were simply unimaginable!

    ¡°You can do what you want to do!¡±

    Mysterious Queen was clear that making him change his mind was even harder than ascending the heavens. In that case, there was no need to for any more words. She could only battle with all her strength.

    ¡°Good!¡± The Space Emperor loudly shouted and punched at her.

    However, the Mysterious Queen was not afraid. The spatial gate behind her suddenly turned real, taking her within. From Space Emperor¡¯s direction, she seemed to have gone to an imaginably deep area within the multiyered door, one that couldn¡¯t be reached throughout eternity.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Space Emperor¡¯s fist energy was vast and mighty, and the multiyered spatial door instantly shattered. It seemed as if nothing could stop his fist energy.

    However, although Space Emperor¡¯s fist energy¡¯s destruction was quick, the spatial door¡¯s recovery was even faster. It maintained an equilibrium, not allowing the distance between Mysterious Queen and fist energy to reduce in the slightest.

    ¡°So, this is the mysterious Ten Thousand Layer Gate!¡± Space Emperor¡¯s squinted, and his face gravened.

    Seeing all this, the others were also in admiration and awe. The mysterious dao of the Mysterious Queen was deep and enigmatic. Compared to the founder of the mysterious dao, Mysterious King, she wasn¡¯t inferior at all. As the saying went, ¡®Indigo stems from blue, but is superior to blue.¡¯ She had taken the mysterious dao even further beyond.

    Watching from the sidelines, Void Emperor had a calm expression. To him, this exchange between the two was quite beneficial. This battle would give him an idea of the two¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°Mysterious Ten Thousand Layer Gate is known to be imprable, but it might not be able to hold me off.¡± Space Emperor¡¯s aura turned even stronger. Evidently, he was intending to fight for real.

    However, at this moment, his figure suddenly stopped, looking deep into the void.

    ¡°Haha¡­Jiang Jiankong, is there really a need to start a war over something like this. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a discussion?¡±

    An iparably frightening aura suddenly warped the space intoyers. Then, a pressure even stronger than Void Emperor and Space Emperor¡¯s pressed down from the sky. Not to mention experts below Life and Death realm, even some ordinary Kings couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and felt their bodies turning heavy and restricted.

    ¡°How many years of cultivation base is this? Fifteen hundred years¡­Two thousand years?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon King! Only Dragon King¡¯s cultivation base can surpass the Space Emperor and Void Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Dragon King has also arrived. Seems like his closed-door cultivation seeded!¡±

    Everybody¡¯s thoughts raced like lightning, immediately figuring out who had arrived.

    Although the Dragon King was not a titled monarch, he was the oldest King of humanity. Nobody knew how deep his cultivation base ran. The only thing for sure was that his cultivation base far exceeded both Space Emperor and Void Emperor. Dragon King had always been the number one figure under titled monarchs. Some people even considered him a titleless monarch.

    ¡°Old Dragon King is also here!¡±

    Qin Liu let out a sigh of relief, delight appearing on her face.

 Chapter 753 - Leaving The Continent

    Chapter 753: Leaving The Continent

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Kacha!

    A hole opened in the sky above the za, and the kind and benevolent-looking Dragon King walked out. His face was in high spirits as if he still had many years left to live, and his vitality seemed even higher than the young Life and Death Kings.

    ¡°Senior Dragon King!¡± Ye Chen and the rest cupped their fists.

    Dragon King waved and smiled at him, ¡°Ye Chen, your senior Space Emperor is joking with you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Joking? That might not be true?¡±

    Space Emperor had naturally not been joking with Ye Che. However, he was quite apprehensive of the Dragon King. Having lived for a thousand years, nobody knew what kind of means he had at his disposal. Although he was confident of prevailing over Dragon King, he also believed that he would have to pay a disastrous price.

    Most importantly, he had no assurance of taking Dragon King and Mysterious Queen at the same time on his own.

    ¡°Space Emperor, I¡¯m quite regretful for Wind Storm King¡¯s death, but the winner is king and the loser bandit. It¡¯s that simple! We¡¯re also here to do the same, aren¡¯t we?¡± Mysterious Queen scattered the Mysterious Ten Thousand Layer Gate and walked out of the void.

    ¡°Winner is king, and loser bandit¡­good! Today, for the face of Old Dragon King and Mysterious Queen, I¡¯ll not lower myself to argue with you. But, that might not be so in the future.¡± Space Emperor retracted his aggressive bearing and spoke indifferently.

    Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s grave had already opened, and there were only a few things that could catch his eyes. If he fought against both Dragon King and Mysterious Queen for the sake of an extreme grade sword, it would instead benefit the Void Emperor. He had no confidence of remaining uninjured under thebined assault of Dragon King and Mysterious Queen.

    Hearing his words, Dragon King smiled and said, ¡°Ye Chen, you haven¡¯t thanked your senior Space Emperor yet?¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to senior Space Emperor!¡±

    Ye Chen also knew when to take a step back. Before absolute strength, one had to lower their head when required. This had nothing to do with submitting.

    ¡°No need to thank me. That¡¯s just for today.¡± Space Emperor waved his hand, no longer sparing a nce for Ye Chen.

    As they were conversing, more and more Kings arrived, including peak Kings like Evil King and Prison King, some lone Kings, and some secretive Kings that were normally hidden from the world.

    ¡°Ye Chen, after going back, bid farewell to your family and leave the continent!¡± Mysterious Queen flicked her sleeve, creating a formless barrier to prevent others from hearing their conversation.

    ¡°Qingxuan is right. True Spirit Continent has numerous Kings. Only humanity has more than a hundred, and adding the other species as well, it¡¯s aplete mess. The news of you having the Sky Scorpio King is no longer a secret. The continent will be extremely dangerous for you. Qingxuan and Old Dragon King can¡¯t always appear before you.¡± Qin Liu supported.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°I had been mentally prepared for this and will leave the continent for a while.¡±

    He had offended a lot of Kings. Although these Kings were extremely apprehensive of Mysterious Queen and Dragon King and wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him in open, they could easily do so in secret. In this world, relying on others was not enough in the end. Relying on oneself was the true way of a king.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Murong Qingcheng held Ye Chen¡¯s palm.

    Having the woman he loved apany him, there was nowhere he wouldn¡¯t go.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you can be rest assured. Nobody will make a move against your family. No one will break this rule, and my Dragon God Celestial Pce will also safeguard their safety.¡± Dragon King continued, ¡°As for Xu Jing, you need to worry even less. She is different from you people. When you meet her again, you¡¯ll know her identity. At that time, you all will have to protect yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you better not return before bing a Life and Death King. Not everyone hopes to see you be a King, and I don¡¯t have much time to live either.¡±

    ¡°Senior Dragon King!¡± Concern appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    Dragon King waved his hand with a smile, ¡°Having lived a thousand years, I no longer have any regrets. As long as I can watch you all mature, I¡¯ll be more than happy. If you have the mind, Dragon God Celestial Pce might rely on you for survival.¡±

    Ye Chen said resolutely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry senior! As long as Ye Chen breathes, Dragon King Celestial Pce will not disappear. Of course, senior can surely still continue living. You¡¯ve already prevailed over death many times.¡±

    Dragon King said, ¡°Impossible! Some things can¡¯t be repeated over and over. I¡¯m the clearest about my situation.

    At this moment, Mysterious Queen said, ¡°This is a great era, but also a period of turmoil. Nobody can predict what the future holds. Ye Chen, Murong, Feng-er, you three are the talents I think highly of. Be sure to strive to strengthen yourself and grasp your own destiny.¡±

    ¡°Master, I certainly will!¡± Yan Fengfeng said with a determined expression.

    ¡°Ye Chen and Murong will too.¡± Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng exchanged a nce and nodded.

    ¡°Good! Now, the following matter is not something you can participate in. Remember, leave the continent as soon as possible, and be as far as possible.¡± Mysterious Queen didn¡¯t wish to excessively scare them, but a feeling of oppression was necessary.

    ¡°Farewell, seniors!¡± Ye Chen was not an overly sensitive person. He simply bid his farewell and left.

    Watching Ye Chen and the rest leave, Dragon King said, ¡°Everyone has their own destiny. They can only look after themselves.¡±

    ¡°He is not one to live in a well.¡± Mysterious Queen had never been able to see through Ye Chen. His future achievements were something nobody could predict.

    ¡­

    Leaving the graveyard, the five followed the previous route and soon left the forbidden zone, arriving in the outer world.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ve nothing to worry about and can leave the continent at any time. However, I¡¯ll be going to the deep ocean outside Western Shallow Ocean. If you have the same path as me, we may meet at the ocean.¡±

    Sun Tiang didn¡¯t have any supporters behind. If he didn¡¯t leave, death would be his only choice. Therefore, he had to leave the continent.

    ¡°Brother Sun, I¡¯m implicated you.¡± Ye Chen was quite apologetic.

    Sun Tiang replied unhappily, ¡°What are you saying? If not for you, I would have died long since. Moreover, I even gained a lot of benefits. If you truly consider me a friend , even as an ordinary friend, don¡¯t mention this matter again.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡± Ye Chen also felt that he was being too perfunctory.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet again someday. I hope I can also enter the Life and Death realm in my lifetime.¡± Sun Tiang chuckled and flew off.

    With one less person, the four headed into the same direction. Then, the four separated again near the Mysterious Sect.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Standing on a summit, Yan Fengfeng looked heroic and valiant, ¡°Next time we meet, I hope all of us will be Kings.¡±

    ¡°Certainly!¡±

    After going through so many hardships together, Ye Chen had long since begun to consider Yan Fengfeng as his best friend, the kind where one would stake his life for the other without needing a reason.

    ¡°Ye Chen, live well!¡± As a senior, Qin Liumanded.

    ¡­

    South Rudra Region was quite a distance from Sky Martial City. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng mounted the flying puppet, heading at a speed of ten times that of sound. At the back of the flying puppet, Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°Ye Chen, we don¡¯t have much time. You don¡¯t need to follow me to Murong n. I can go by myself.¡±

    ¡°Then be a bit careful.¡± Ye Chen felt that it was reasonable.

    ¡°En¡­Oh right! Where will go after leaving the continent?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked.

    Ye Chen gazed at the south and said, ¡°I have a few friends there. We¡¯ll first go to Southern Shallow Ocean, then to the Boundless Ocean. Let¡¯s meet up at South Rudra Region¡¯s Sky South Nation by the ocean.¡±

    Sky South Nation was small country of South Rudra Region situated by the Southern Shallow Ocean, not too far away from Sky Martial City.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Parting ways with Murong Qingcheng, Ye Chen immediately headed toward the Ye family.

    Ye family¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving the continent?¡± Ye Tianhao was puzzled.

    Ye Chen had no choice but to inform some matters to his father and mother. Although Shen Yuqing¡¯s face was filled with reluctance, she still said, ¡°Remember to be careful! When you need to concede, do it. Don¡¯t make too many enemies.¡±

    ¡°I know, mother. You need not worry! I¡¯ll be back in at most five years. For us martial artists, five years is a pretty short time.¡±

    Astral Reaching experts could live for two hundred years. Moreover, with so many resources Ye Chen had left behind for his parents, attacking Sea of Soul realm was not hopeless. Once they became Sea of Soul realm experts, they would have a lifespan of three hundred years. Five years in a lifespan of three hundred years were not even worth mentioning.

    Furthermore, with his younger brothers and sisters, he could leave the continent without any worries.

    ¡°Good, as long as you¡¯re fine!¡±

    Ye Tianhao and Shen Yuqing¡¯s face had reluctance but also pride. Ye Chem had already be a legend on the True Spirit Continent. As his parents, they had been content long since.

    Returning to the Sky Cloud Sect again, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the changes in the sect. Compared to the former Sky Cloud Sect, the current sect had expanded by more than ten times. One Astral Reaching expert from before had be dozens; especially for the core disciples, all of them had reached Astral Reaching realm. The renowned figures among them like Luo Hanshan, Zhu Mei, and others all had further attained the Sea of Soul realm. Current, Sky Cloud Sect had already be an influential sixth grade sect of South Rudra Region even without relying on Ye Chen.

    Of course, all of this had been brought by Ye Chen. A genius needed both talent and resources. Only under sufficient resources could talent fully blossom. After all, not everybody could have a gargantuan destiny. Some geniuses progressed extremely slowly due to their bad luck andck of resources.

    Seeing Ye Chen, the disciples of the same generation as him were deeply moved. Although they didn¡¯t have his achievements, they already stood at a height where they could assume a leading position in South Rudra Region. This was simply unimaginable before. How could they not understand that the reason for the sect¡¯s abrupt rise had begun when Ye Chen obtained the first position in Hidden Dragon Rankings, creating a huge shift in Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s fortune.

    The master of the sect, Luo Hanshan, had married his former senior sister Zhu Mei. The two already had a boy and a girl.

    Zhu Mei, who had matured quite a bit, smiled and said, ¡°You will always be Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s pride. I and Luo Hanshan often recall the times when we were disciples.¡±

    Ye Chen was too outstanding. If Zhu Mei said that she used to secretly love him would be lie. In fact, most of the girls used to secretly love Ye Chen, but were quite clear in their hearts that they were in two different realms.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Ye Chen smiled. He recalled those memories sometimes too.

    ¡°Ye Chen, take care!¡± Zhang Haoran, who had turned a steady man, patted his shoulders.

    ¡°Certainly!¡± Ye Chen swept his gaze through the ¡®disciples¡¯ of the same generation as him and smiled. Then, he turned and left the Windy Mountain.

    ¡­

    Sky South Nation, on a summit overseeing the ocean¡­

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng stood holding hands, gazing far into the ocean. The red sun was slowly rising, elongating their shadows, their clothes fluttering in the wind.

 Chapter 754 - Wang Shes Power

    Chapter 754: Wang She¡¯s Power<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The South shallow sea is not asplicated as the others. There is only one south shallow alliance, made up of countless parties. Of course, it does not mean that the people here are more united, just that the threat from the deep seas is so frightening that they were forced to work together.¡±

    Back when he firste to the north shallow sea, he had not even reached Sea of Souls realm and was being chased by the Ao family. But now, Ye Chen was already at Late Sea of Souls realm. Judging on power, he was even at the top Half step king warrior level. However, thinking back to that battle in the sea, he was still scared for his life. That time, it was not just a battle between powerful groups; it was between alliances! Especially the one he was involved in was only right in the beginning when the two sides were not as serious.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Ye Chen did not mention what happened back then to Murong Qingcheng. Therefore, she did not know why they were there for.

    ¡°I had some rtionship with the water ape family. Let¡¯s go there first!¡±

    It had been years, and he wondered what happened to Sun Xiaojin and Wang She.

    ¡­

    Above that endless ocean, a flying puppet sliced through the sky.

    ¡°Down there is the water ape family.¡± Ye Chen was about to put away his flying puppet when his eyes suddenly squinted.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Below them, the ocean water shot up into the sky. A silver colored iron stick became longer and longer before turning into a sky column wrapped with thunder and storm power. It attacked at Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng suddenly. Although she was also at the Half step king warrior level, she still was struggling a bit while facing this attack, feeling rather powerless.

    ¡°It is an old friend!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and reached to take out his Thunder Disaster sword. As it was waved out, the sky suddenly dimmed down while the sword light was bright like sunshine.

    Dang!

    The stick and the sword shed together. Ye Chen made a curious noise as he was pushed back for a couple of steps. Meanwhile, that aggressive st wave spread out for hundreds of miles.

    Boom!

    A beam of water column shot up into the sky, and inside was a yful looking ape holding a silver iron stick. His hands and legs were long and full of muscles. The long teeth sticking out of the upper lips which were extremely sharp, and his gold pupils gave people an aggressive threat.

    ¡°Brother Sun, you are giving me such a big present already!¡± Ye Chen stopped his body from backing out and chuckled.

    That ape was indeed Sun Xiaojin who right now had a body full of silver ck hair. He seemed a bit skinner, but more powerful and aggressive. That pressureing out of him was at least ten times more brutal than before.

    ¡°Ape beast?¡± Murong Qingcheng realized what she was seeing.

    Ye Chen introduced the two, ¡°Murong, this is Sun Xiaojin from the water ape family. He had saved my life back then. Brother Sun, this is my girlfriend. Her name is Murong Qingcheng.¡±

    After knowing each other, Sun Xiaojin started to study Ye Chen. Those gold pupils of his scanned up and down, ¡°Brother Ye, you are now at Late Sea of Souls realm?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Sun Xiaojin continued to say, ¡°I am already at Half step beast king. And that unexpected attack could only push you back a couple of steps?¡±

    Ever since that battle before, Sun Xiaojin had been through hundreds of thousands of battles, and his cultivation had increased drastically. He was already a Half step beast king one year ago, and that bloodline inside his body had been activated for the most part, which caused his hair to turn silver ck from pure ck, and his pupil from red to gold. His battling power was even higher than normal Half step beast kings.

    When Ye Chen had just arrived in the family, Sun Xiaojin knew about it. He wanted to test exactly how powerful Ye Chen was now, which was why he attacked before.

    However, what shocked him was that even though he had made great progress in making breakthroughs, Ye Chen¡¯s achievement was no less than his at all. Facing his attack, he had only taken half a step backward while looking like nothing had happened.

    ¡°Although I am not that surprised, there are not that many Half step king warriors who can make me take a couple of steps back. Brother Sun is definitely one of them.¡± Ye Chen was very impressed by Sun Xiaojin¡¯s potential. Although Yan Fengfeng had top of the top talent, which meant she was slightly more powerful than him, her battling power might not be as powerful as his at the same cultivation. It was not that the blue Phoenix was not as powerful, just that the apes were born to kill.

    ¡°You are the guest here today, so I will not y fight you. After today, we will have to battle once.¡± If it were other people, Sun Xiaojin would not care for battles with them at all. But it was Ye Chen, so his battle intent had never been this excited. For him, battling Ye Chen would mean more than winning against hundreds of Half step king warriors.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Chen chuckled, as he did not mind his straightforward personality.

    ¡­

    Inside the water ape family¡­

    The leader of the family, Sun Tai,ughed, ¡°Ye Chen, I have indeed not read you wrong.¡± He had seen what had happened outside. On a serious note, he knew that Sun Xiaojin and Ye Chen were both at the same level, but their cultivation was one whole realm apart.

    ¡°Senior Sun, you are ttering me!¡± Ye Chen greeted with his fists.

    ¡°I doubt you are here to visit us today, are you?¡± Sun Tai ordered his people to serve some tea and fruit.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I have pissed of some king warriors, so I have to avoid thend for a while and explore around. This time, one reason was that I wanted to see how you guys have been doing after all these years, and I wanted to visit Wang She and Wang Mei as well. I will leave in one or two days.¡±

    Sun Tai nodded, ¡°It is good that you are exploring around. The world outside is huge. It would be already quite impressive if you can travel even half of it.¡±

    As they drank tea for a while, Wang She and Wang Mei also arrived.

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Wang She and Wang Mei entered the lobby and saw Ye Chen immediately. A joyous expression appeared on Wang She¡¯s face immediately as he walked over quickly.

    Ye Chen stood up and tapped on his shoulder whileughing. ¡°After all these years, you are already all grown up.¡± After all, Wang She was only a teenager when he left.

    ¡°Brother Ye, did youe to take us with you?¡±

    Wang She was a bit excited. The people in the water ape family were nice to them, but what Ye Chen had done for them was something that they could never forget. He had been dreaming about traveling the world with Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°No, perhaps in the future.¡±

    The deep ocean was too dangerous, so it might not be good to have too many people with him.

    ¡°Ah okay!¡±

    A disappointed expression shed once in Wang She¡¯s eyes. He then noticed Murong Qingchen who was standing right next to Ye Chen and asked. ¡°Brother Ye, this is¡­?¡±

    ¡°She is Murong Qingcheng, my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Sister, greetings!¡± Wang She greeted her officially.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Murong Qingchen was a bit shy.

    ¡°Alright. After all these years, you guys are already at Sea of Souls realm. Let me see how much progress you guys have made.¡± Ye Chen wanted to test the two as well.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Wang She nodded immediately.

    ¡­

    A group of water apes surrounded them on the empty ce inside the water ape family.

    In the yield, Ye Chen said to Wang She and Wang Mei, ¡°You two attack together. I will fight with only early Sea of Souls realm power.¡±

    The two¡¯s cultivation was making a fast progress, especially for Wang She, who had even reached mid Sea of Souls realm. It, of course, had something to do with his bloodline, but it was still extremely impressive. However, even if he managed to increase his cultivation this quickly, his power might not grow as fast.

    ¡°Brother Ye, we will attack now!¡±

    Wang She and Wang Mei knew how powerful Ye Chen was. They might have the nine head snake bloodline and normal Late Sea of Souls Realm warrior level, but still might not be able to fight against Ye Chen for sure. All they could do was to try and impress him.

    Ye Chen nodded in response.

    ¡°Fire Snake Dance!¡±

    ¡°Wind Snake Whip Kill!¡±

    Wang She had learned the fire profound; adding his nine-headed snake bloodline, his attack power was impressive. Meanwhile, Wang Mei trained the wind profound, which was working perfectly with Wang She¡¯s.

    Ye Chen shook his head, pointing out a finger at them. With that, the two massive Zhen yuan snakes were cut in halves.

    ¡°Bring everything you have got. Your understanding of the profound is still a bit shallow.¡±

    With only early Sea of Souls Realm, that finger art could very likely like defeat the two of them. It would not be something that could impress him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wang She and Wang Mei started to get serious and their qi augmented immediately. Meanwhile, another two massive snake shadows appeared on their backs; one of them had eight heads while the other had seven, belonging to Wang She and Wang Mei respectively.

    Sizz! Sizz! Sizz! Sizz!

    The snakes were wrapped by burning me and sharp winds respectively as all fifteen snakeheads attacked Ye Chen at the same time, which was confusing for everyone.

    Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting!

    Ye Chen flicked his fingers to blow away those snakeheads.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    All of a sudden, Wang She¡¯s eight-headed snake grew out another, head and turned into a nine-headed shadow. They allbined together in a mysterious way as they attacked Ye Chen. In that second, it was like time had frozen. Those nine snakeheads were not as simple as just the names.

    ¡°Perfect Half step beast bloodline!¡±

    Ye Chen made a surprised sound. He did not expect it, but Wang She had trained his nine-headed snake bloodline to perfection, which was just like Murong Qingcheng¡¯s perfect demi demon bloodline.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Finger like ink, Ye Chen¡¯s finger attack blew away the power field created by the nine snake heads.

    ¡°Brother Ye, we cannot win!¡± Wang She backed out dozens of steps as he said.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°You guys are doing quite alright. But, you guys pay too much attention to your bloodline and not spend enough time onprehending the profound. Oh right! Wang She, I saw that you have already achieved the perfect nine-headed snake bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, I have cultivated three bloodline crystals and just stabilized the perfect nine-headed snake bloodline.¡±

    Wang She and Wang Mei were proud of their power, thinking that they would not be too much of a burden for Ye Chen if they worked together. But judging from the reality, they were thinking too highly of themselves. Ye Chen had limited his power to early Sea of Souls Realm and used his finger instead of his sword. But, he could still beat them effortlessly, which meant that they were not even at the same cultivation level.

    After studying Wang She and Wang Mei¡¯s power, Sun Xiaojin could not help but want to try as well. Ye Chen could tell that there was this urge burning Sun Xiaojin from instead out. So, he suggested the empty ground outside the house.

    Sun Xiaojin was already very powerful, definitely the top of the Half step beast king level. Even Ye Chen might not be able to win against him for sure. But, once he performed his Waning moon attack, Sun Xiaojin was blown away.

    After spending one day inside the water ape family, the two left the house one the second noon.

 Chapter 755 - The Legend Of The Devouring Island

    Chapter 755: The Legend Of The Devouring Ind<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On that endless ocean, a massive bird-like flying puppet was traveling at a high speed.

    ¡°There is nothing on this endless ocean. After flying for ten days and ten nights, we have not seen even a ghost.¡±

    There was a wooden house on the back of the flying puppet, which was indeed the puppet house Ye Chen had found in the ruins. Although it was not too big, it was perfectly fitting on the back of the flying puppet. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were lying in the house while drinking tea and eating fruits.

    After taking a bite of the pear, Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°Regardless if it were humans or beasts, there are all living in packs. The ocean is so big, so it might be normal to not see anything after all.¡±

    Spitting out the seed of the pear, Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°Luckily you are here with me. Otherwise, it would be quite boring.¡± When traveling alone, there was basically nothing to do but train all the time. Actually, training without a purpose would be meaningless most of the time.

    As he spoke, Ye Chen¡¯s right hand that was holding her slipped into her clothes¡­

    ¡­

    Another four-five days had gone past.

    On that day, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng finally saw a human.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t youe over to chill?¡±

    Ye Chen walked out of the puppet house and stood on the head of the puppet, speaking in a mild voice.

    Hearing him, that human flew over from afar.

    He was not weak either, just like Ye Chen atte Sea of Souls realm. He was in his forties, and his eyes were full of caution. He stopped a couple of miles away.

    ¡°My name is Ye Chen. I wonder what your name is!¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°My name is Liu Hai.¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu, I see.¡± Ye Chen held his fists together.

    Liu Hai saw that Ye Chen did not look like a bad person, so he hurried to return the greetings.

    Ye Chen nced behind Liu Hai and asked, ¡°Brother Liu, I saw that you were quite in a hurry before, but there was nothing really chasing after you. I have to be frank, I am quite confused.¡±

    Liu Hai forced a smile, ¡°Brother Ye, this is your first time here, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    After being silent for a couple of moments, Liu Hai said, ¡°This is an evil ce. I suggest you leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°An evil ce?¡± Ye Chen looked confused, ¡°Brother Liu, why is this ce evil? I am really curious.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard the legend of the Devouring ind?¡±

    ¡°No, I do not believe so.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Within hundreds of miles, legend says that there lies a Devouring ind. Whoever gets eaten by the ind would not make it out for sure. I wonder if it was just a coincidence or is there some kind of a spell. Although this ce is still unknown, there are quite a lot of treasure here. A lot of the lucky ones had gotten endless valuable treasures from here. I won¡¯t hide it from you, I only came here for trying out my luck. But, I heard some strange noises just now, which was why I was in a hurry just now. Sorry if I have startled you, brother Ye!¡± Liu Hai exined.

    ¡°The Devouring Ind and countless treasures, right? Interesting!¡± Ye Chen touched his chin.

    ¡°Brother Ye, if you don¡¯t have anything, I will go now.¡± Liu Hai said.

    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Liu Hai held his fists together to greet before turning into a beam of light and disappearing into the sky.

    Bending his body slowly as he entered the puppet house, Ye Chen said to Murong Qingcheng, ¡°I wonder if it is real or not.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°Perhaps it would not be much different from the foggy forbidden zone.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that kind of ce should be avoided.¡± No one would voluntarily walk into those dangerous ces with no way out. A couple of years ago, Ye Chen had entered that forbidden ce without a choice as well. If it were a normal day out, he would definitely not have done that.

    ¡­

    Just like Liu Hai had said, the treasures near the ind had attracted a lot of warriors. After flying for hundreds of meters, Ye Chen saw a green ind which had countless buildings as well as a huge number of trees.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Ye Chen controlled his flying puppet to approach.

    ¡°It is indeed really busy.¡±

    Above the inds, Ye Chen was a bit surprised. The ind was not a temporary ce obviously, as it had grown into a special town in which even the weakest warriors were at Astral Reaching Realm. Some mysterious half step king warriors could be seen from time to time as well.

    ¡°Ye Chen, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    It had been months since they got to eat a hot meal, so Murong Qingcheng suggested.

    ¡°Sounds good!¡±

    Putting away his flying puppet, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng went down onto the ground.

    There were a lot of people selling things on the busy street.

    ¡°Extreme rank water soul stone for three million top rank spirit stones! Come quickly if interested!¡±

    ¡°Ten demi extreme rank fire cloud stones for one million and five hundred thousand top rank spirit stones! Hurry up!¡±

    Although the counters were in looking, what they were shouting had shocked them.

    ¡°How strange!¡± Murong Qingcheng could not help butment.

    ¡°Indeed! Aren¡¯t they afraid of being robbed?¡± Atwless ces like this, revealing what one had would be a very stupid thing to do unless one was super confident of one¡¯s power. But, Ye Chen did not think these vendors had the power to secure their own goods. Even the one with the highest cultivation was only at peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm.

    ¡°Hehe¡­You two are new here, right?¡± Right next to them, a middle-aged man asked friendly.

    ¡°Indeed! We just arrived at this ind.¡± Ye Chen answered.

    ¡°This ind is called the crystal ind. You two might not know this yet, but this ce is notwless. Instead, there is a very detailed strict set of rules here. The power party that controls this ind is called the ck water alliance. Within it, there are at least twenty rank 5 parties and hundreds of rank 6 ones as well. If you dare to cause troubles here, you will be hunted by them for sure.¡± The middle-aged man exined.

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Chen nodded even though he still had doubts. He thought to himself that even though it was very safe here, there was no need for such out-in-the-open trading.

    The man seemed to have read his mind, so he continued to exin, ¡°The reason that these vendors are selling out this fast for top rank spirit stones is because the ck water alliance has found the method to create Zhen yuan crystals and are selling them as well. As long as you have enough spirit stones, you can buy as many as you want.¡±

    ¡°Selling Zhen yuan crystals!¡± Ye Chen was shocked at what he had heard.

    It would be hard for half step king warriors to create Zhen yuan crystals. Only life and death realm warriors could do so easily, but they would not sell it for sure, since they were not inck of spirit stones, and did not have extra manpower to create that many to make a profit.

    Zhen yuan crystals could be used for many things. If used for training, they could increase the training speed and progress. The Zhen yuan crystal was definitely something that had more demand than actual supply. No martial institutions would be willing to sell theirs.

    ¡°The deep ocean is indeed a strange ce.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and forced augh.

    Murong Qingcheng said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Can we really buy the Zhen yuan crystals with top rank spirit stones? How many of them for one?¡±

    ¡°Since it is too valuable, there is no standard price for it. On the Crystal ind, ten thousand top rank spirit stones could exchange for one low rank Zhen yuan crystal, and one million can exchange for a mid rank one. As for the top rank ones, they do not make those actually.¡±

    There were rankings for the Zhen yuan crystals as well. For warriors who had just entered the life and death realm, they would be able to make low rank Zhen yuan crystals only. Only warriors with more than one thousand years of experience could create mid rank ones.

    ¡°I wonder where we could exchange for it?¡± Ye Chen wanted to check it out.

    ¡°There is a tower over there. Do you see? Powerful warriors from the ck water alliance are running the ce. Once you enter, there will be people greeting you.¡± The middle-aged man pointed at a tower at the end of the street.

    ¡°Thank you for sharing all this information!¡±

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng said goodbye to the old man and walked toward the tower.

    There were no guards outside, so the two walked right in. However, there seemed to be senses of powerful warriors upstairs.

    ¡°You guys are new, right? Come here for registration first.¡±

    The bulky looking warrior took out a crystal which had ayer of halo. He scanned around Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, who squinted their eyes. They knew that their images had been saved into that crystal, and there seemed to be a date of some sort along with it as well.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Putting away that crystal, that bulky looking man said, ¡°Since you guys have not been here a year yet, you guys can only exchange ten low rank Zhen yuan crystals per month per person.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy say that you can exchange as many as you want?¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°He definitely did not exin it well. These are our rules here. But, if you guys are willing to take on our alliance¡¯s missions, then you could not only get rid of that one year rule, but also enjoy a ny percent discount when making the exchange.¡±

    ¡°Missions? What kind of missions?¡±

    ¡°On the first day of each month, there will be missions being listed on the notice board at the center of the pce. By then, you guys can decide which mission to take.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, could you give us twenty of the low rank Zhen yuan crystals?¡± Ye Chen took out twenty cases of top rank spirit stones andid them on the ground.

    ¡°Exact number!¡±

    The bulky looking man opened each case and nodded, then took out twenty glowing crystals and handed them over to Ye Chen.

    After leaving the tower, Ye Chen said, ¡°I did not expect to see such an ind inside the deep sea area.¡±

    ¡°There are always more things out there, I guess. Ye Chen, should we stay here for a while?¡± Murong Qingcheng yed with the Zhen yuan crystals in her hand and asked.

    ¡°Since we do not have much going on right now, let¡¯s just stay here for a while then.¡± Ye Chen said.

    Hence, they found a hotel and checked in, and Ye Chen soon started to train with his Zhen yuan crystals.

    The Zhen yuan crystals were Zhen yuan formed into solid objects. It did not mean that one could simplypress their Zhen yuan into crystals, as one would have to take out the element within as well. If everyone could do so themselves, then there would be no point in cultivating crystals. If the warrior cultivated the mud element Zhen yuan and hepressed it himself, then it would form mud element Zhen yuan crystals. That would not only have low stability, but would be easy to shatter as well. It would have much more limitation.

    However, the Zhen yuan crystals were indeed up to their reputation. He had only used five of them, and had cultivated histe Sea of souls realm to the peak level. If they were top rank spirit stones, it would at least take him a few months to do so.

 Chapter 756 - Dongfang Hao and Meng Xiaoling

    Chapter 756: Dongfang Hao and Meng Xiaoling<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Advancing fromte Sea of Souls realm to its peak level really did not need many Zhen yuan crystals. I only used five out of twenty of them.¡±

    Since Murong Qingchengg trained demon power, the Zhen yuan crystals did not work on her at all. Therefore, all twenty of them were in Ye Chen¡¯s possession.

    Putting away the remaining crystals, Ye Chen took out the Heaven beast fire spirit fruit after giving it some thought.

    The good things should be used at the right moment. Right now, if he used his Heaven beast fire spirit fruit, his spirit body would be able to reach rank 4. And with his almost-half step king warrior level, right now would be the perfect timing for using it.

    ¡°After taking so many of the fire pears, my spirit body has improved a bit as well, almost reaching peak rank 3 right now. I wonder what this fruit can do.¡±

    Lifting up the fruit in his hand, he studied it carefully before taking a bite.

    Hot!

    After swallowing the fruit, the first thought that jumped into his mind was that it was so hot! It was not the kind that was from spices, more like the heating out from inside of his body.

    ¡°So hot!¡±

    Ye Chen hurried to take off all of his clothes and sat on his bed naked.

    Unfortunately, removing all of his clothing did not seem to help with the situation. Ye Chen¡¯s muscr naked body started to ¡®smoke¡¯, which was vaguely showing a hint of redness.

    ¡°It is indeed the Heaven beast spirit fruit!¡±

    Ye Chen feared that he might burn up the whole hotel, so he took out a tower shield from his storage ring and sat on top of it. The shield had an effect of separating the heat, so although the house was burning like a sauna, that red qi flow would not be too far away from Ye Chen and burn up the whole ce.

    Fifteen minutes passed.

    Thirty minutes!

    One hour!

    During the one hour, Ye Chen could feel as if he was being barbecued. His muscles, blood, meridians, and bones were all being tested. At times, he could feel the burning sensation on his skin, while at other times, he could feel his bones going numb like countless ants were eating him from inside out. At other times, he felt like his whole body was twitching and he had lost all control of his body. Toward the end, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes started to burn and turn red as well.

    ¡°It is so damn painful!¡±

    Ye Chen thought that he did notck will power at all, but right now, he was still struggling not to scream on top of his lungs.

    Pain would go away eventually. When his body could not feel any pain anymore, a wave of fresh qi flow started to spread around his body. Because of the extreme contrast, Ye Chen could not help but moan out loud. All of his pores had been opened across his body.

    ¡°Purify first before nourishing¡­I see!¡±

    Before, each inch of his flesh and bones was being purified, and some of the tough particles had been burned outpletely. Soon, the special features of the fruit started to show inside his body, elevating his spirit body to apletely different level. It was now almost at the edge of evolving into something more than human.

    If someone who could see through physical things was here right now, then he or she would be able to see it clearly that Ye Chen¡¯s blood and flesh were crystalline and bright like jade uniformly. The blood itself was like a melted red crystal, and the bone was like some white metal.

    ¡°Rank four spirit body! It is done!¡±

    The fresh qi flow disappearedpletely, and the fiery sensation in his eyes disappeared slowly.

    Crack!

    Lifting up his head, Ye Chen tightened his fists. That intense power vibrated the whole space, and all of the furniture inside his room was blown to the ground.

    ¡°It is about peak level rank 4. I have jumped one rank in total.¡±

    Rank 4 spirit body was the body of king warriors, the body strength definitely beyond human. Without exaggeration, even if Ye Chen did not use his protective Zhen yuanyer, Astral Reaching Realm warriors could not wound him at all. Even if it were Sea of Souls Realm warriors, they could not wound him badly. Only master level warriors and half step king warriors might be able to kill him without him defending.

    Spirit body represented physical strength; although it had nothing much to do with qi power, it still had increased it from four hundred thousand to four hundred and fifty thousand pounds. Even though fifty thousand pounds might not be as much by the looks of it, it was already really impressive, given the higher the qi power level, the harder it would be to make progress.

    ¡°Rank four spirit body ispleted¡­The path toward half step king realm is all clear.¡± Putting on clean clothes, Ye Chen walked out of the room.

    ¡­

    There were a lot of hotels on the crystal inds with different styles. On the second floor of a traditional looking restaurant, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng sat next to the window.

    ¡°None of the restaurants on the True Spirit continent would have this many powerful warriors dining together.¡± Murong Qingcheng nced around her and said emotionally.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Tomorrow is the first, so there are visibly more people here on the ind.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I wonder what kind of missions there are.¡±

    No one would think they had too many Zhen yuan crystals. After all, reaching the Half step king warrior realm from the peak level Late Sea of Soul realm would need a huge amount of Zhen yuan umtion. And for the Half step king warriors, they would even need ten times more than that. From the past until now, the reason that not many people had managed to beat life and death realm warriors with lower cultivation was because of the difference in Zhen yuan umtion. Actually, king warriors who had just reached life and death realm would not be that powerful in their profound martial arts anyway.

    Pap! Pap! Pap!

    A light string of footsteps was heard, and soon, a man and a woman walked up.

    The man looked rather young and seemed to be in his twenties while thedy looked very beautiful and attractive. With the most casual look, she could rob one of his soul.

    When she looked over toward Ye Chen, who stood out in the restaurant, her eyes brightened. Seriously speaking, Ye Chen was not the kind of attractive-looking man that would make one avoid looking; he was rather clean-shaved. It was just that aura he carried which was so calm, but had a sharpness hidden well within it. It was indeed a deadly attractive factor fordies.

    However, when she saw Murong Qingcheng, she could not help but sneer. It had been a long time since Murong Qingcheng wore a veil. Not to mention that feel she gave out, just in her appearance alone, no one couldpete with her. She had an epic beauty within that holiness and elegance, which was nothing like anyone else¡¯s.

    Because of women¡¯s naturalpetitive instinct, the woman was hostile toward Murong Qingcheng already without even realizing it yet.

    ¡°I cannot imagine that there would be this kind of beauty at such a ce.¡±

    The young man who came with the woman nced at Murong Qingcheng a couple of times, and could not help but start topare with his own girlfriend. He then realized that no matter in what area, his girlfriend was not winning at all.

    ¡°My name is Dongfang Hao. Do you think we can share a table?¡± The young man walked over with ss and said with a smile.

    Ye Chen picked up his teacup and said, ¡°I think best not, as we are not used to sharing tables with other people.¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡± Dongfang Hao looked at Murong Qingcheng, who did not look back at him.

    ¡°Hao, let¡¯s sit here.¡±

    The woman saw that her boyfriend was in a bit of an awkward situation, so she pointed at the table close to them and said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Dongfang Hao sat down following her.

    Soon, the waiters served tea and fruit.

    Taking a sip of the tea, Dongfang Haoughed, ¡°You two also came here for missions?¡±

    ¡°Not certainly.¡± Ye Chen answered.

    ¡°Tomorrow will be the first. As long as we finish the mission, we can exchange for endless Zhen yuan crystals. For me, it is a very tempting offer. Right now, I am at half step king warrior realm, so I just need too much Zhen yuan umtion.¡±

    As they spoke, Dongfang Hao stated his realm deliberately.

    He was only thirty-four years old. Being able to reach half step king warrior realm at that age would make him a very rare martial genius. It was something he had been very proud of as well.

    ¡°However, you are doing quite well as well. You are already at peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm. As long as you have the right opportunities, you will be able to reach half step king warrior level soon enough. If you do not mind, let¡¯s take on a mission tomorrow together. After all, the more people you have, the safer it would be.¡±

    Dongfang Hao did not say everything on his mind. He meant that once facing danger, with their peak level Late Sea of Souls realm, they would be able to do nothing. And it would not mean much if he died, but such a beautifuldy dying would be too much of a pity.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Meng Xiaoling! Hao is right¡­The more the merrier! With Hao being here, other half step king warriors would not be able to do anything to you.¡±

    Although Meng Xiaoling thought Ye Chen was quite nice, she was not that kind of person who would lose her mind over someone¡¯s appearance. Dongfang Hao was both good-looking and powerful. There might not be another warrior like him within a hundred thousand miles. Compared to Dongfang Hao, Ye Chen was stillcking after all. Therefore, she would of course talk up her boyfriend.

    ¡°I will think about your offer.¡± Ye Chen stood up, preparing to pay for the bill downstairs.

    Dongfang Hao stood up and said politely, ¡°I wonder what your names are. Please tell me if you do not mind.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen¡­and this is my girlfriend, Murong Qingcheng.¡± After that, they walked downstairs together.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Dongfang Hao smiled as he watched the two leaving.

    ¡®Murong Qingcheng¡­she is indeed just like her name. Why didn¡¯t I get to meet her first?¡¯ He thought to himself.

    ¡°What? You are intrigued?¡±

    Meng Xiaoling could see that he was staring at Murong Qingcheng¡¯s back until she disappeared at the bottom of the stairs, so she said jealously.

    ¡°You and I grew up together. Do you not know me yet? I will never leave you. And one day, I will be an emperor level warrior.¡± He said proudly.

    ¡°Yes, you will.¡±

    She was moved by those words. No woman did not want to watch her men be at his peak. Although she wanted to keep him all to herself, she also knew that this kind of a powerful man would not be all hers at the end of the day. Hence, she did not mind having some more sisters.

    ¡°It will be hard for you to get her.¡± She said.

    ¡°What? You are not jealous anymore?¡± He looked at her jokingly.

    ¡°Can I stop you from doing what you want?¡±

    She was feeling sorry for Ye Chen when she said that, because she knew that Dongfang Hao was the kind of person that would always do what he wanted to. She of all knew it the best.

 Chapter 757 - Indeed Powerful

    Chapter 757: Indeed Powerful<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One night quickly passed by. On the second morning¡­

    Thousands of people gathered at the center of the pce.

    ¡°The first mission is super easy¡­I will take it!¡±

    ¡°I will take it as well.¡±

    ¡°It all looks quite simple, no matter what you take is the same.¡±

    Everyone realized that although the missions might look different, they all seemed quite simple. They could not understand why the ck Water alliance would still send out these simple missions while they could very well finish it themselves. Perhaps, they were simply trying to attract more people?

    Of course, everyone was only thinking that. For them, the easier the mission, the faster they could finish it and go exchange for Zhen yuan crystals without a limit.

    Rows of powerful warriors from the alliance stood right next to the billboard for missions. One of them came out and sneered, ¡°Do not think that these missions are simple. The mission itself might look simple, but do not forget where you are.¡±

    After being reminded, everyone suddenly woke up back to reality. They were in thend with the devouring ind¡¯s legend. Whoever had been devoured would not be able to make it back for sure. If they ran into it, then the mission would be deadly dangerous.

    ¡°Damn! This Devouring ind is only a myth. But, if you run into it, then you will just have to ept your luck. If I were afraid of it, then I would not havee.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who is afraid?¡±

    Warriors here were all brave, and not many of them would be too scared to move forward.

    ¡°What should we take?¡± Ye Chen scanned through the mission board and asked Murong Qingcheng.

    Thetter thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the second one. This mission is just asking us to find the ancient ruins shown on the map.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that one then! It has high rewards as well.¡±

    All of the missions on the board came with a reward, but of course, it would not be something drastic. The second mission¡¯s reward had been separated into three different levels. Astral reaching realm warriors would get one thousand top rank spirit stones, twenty thousand for Sea of souls realm warriors, and ten thousand for half step king warriors. If it were somewhere else, then it would be too low, since it would at least be fifty thousand even for normal master level warriors.

    However, everyone here did not do the mission for the reward. It would be best if there were any, and it would not matter even if there was none. The ck water alliance was actually giving out rewards, which made people like them even more.

    However, all of these rewards were only given out afterpleting the missions.

    ¡°You guys chose the second mission as well I see. What a coincidence!¡±

    Not far away, Dongfang Hao heard the two¡¯s conversation and smiled.

    Actually, he had not decided which mission to take yet, and was waiting for them to decide first. Otherwise, there was no chance for him to get in touch with them.

    ¡°Indeed, what a coincidence!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    ¡°Should we change one?¡± Murong Qingcheng frowned.

    ¡°No need. If we change it, then they will change as well. What a waste of time! I would like to see what exactly they are nning to do.¡± Ye Chen was not one to be scared. Since trouble had found him, then he knew that escaping would not be the best solution.

    ¡°We are indeed destined to be friends! Unfortunately, the mission is about to start. Otherwise, I would definitely ask you to drink.¡± Dongfang Hao said.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Hao rarely asks people to drink with him, you know?¡± Meng Xiaoling interrupted.

    It was right then when the powerful warriors from the ckWater alliance scattered and lined up with three of them as a group. The leader of the first group yelled, ¡°Whoever takes on the first mission, gather here!¡±

    ¡°People doing the second mission, gather by me.¡±

    ¡°Do we need people to lead us?¡±

    Dongfang Hao frowned, as he had only been here a couple of days earlier than Ye Chen.

    There were ten missions in total, so a couple hundred warriors would share one mission on an average. In Ye Chen¡¯s mission, there were about two hundred of them altogether, amongst which, the Astral Reaching Realm warriors alone were more than a hundred.

    ¡°Listen up! I am the guide of this mission, so listen to mymand at all times. Whoever does not follow the rules or tries to create troubles. I will ask the person to leave immediately, and the person will be denied from any other mission. Our ck @ater alliance will not wee such warriors.¡±

    The leader of the second group was a gray haired man who had very high cultivation¡ªhe was a half step king warrior. The two warriors following right next to him was also top master level warriors. Only the ck Water alliance would have this powerful lineup for missions like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We will do whatever you ask. As long as you do not ask us to die, we will be fine.¡±

    Right next to Ye Chen, an evil looking man said with a loud voice. He was also a half step king warrior. Only Dongfang Hao and him were half step king warriors in their group.

    ¡°Alright, I believe you will not do anything stupid as well!¡± The warrior with gray hair nodded.

    ¡°With everything said, let¡¯s go! There is no time to waste.¡±

    The man with gray hair did not say much more as he jumped into the air and flew into the distance immediately with the other two top master level warriors.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen and the rest of them followed behind them.

    ¡­

    Above the ocean five hundred thousand miles away from the crystal ind, all two hundred-something warriors were present when the man with gray hair said, ¡°The ancient ruins should be in this area. Everyone, please do not fall behind. Danger is everywhere inside the deep ocean.¡±

    ¡°As long as we do not run into an ocean beast king, we will be fine.¡± The evil warrior licked his lips.

    Dongfang Hao had both his hands across in front of his chest as he said confidently, ¡°Brother Ye, Miss Murong, let¡¯s group upter! I will guarantee your safety.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°We will take care of ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! You never know what could happen.¡±

    During the whole trip, Dongfang Hao kept trying to talk to Ye Chen, but he was just trying to talk to Murong Qingcheng through the other, since she did not really talk much. Although Murong Qingcheng seemed elegant and seemed quite friendly usually, Dongfang Hao somehow got the worst of it.

    Dongfang Hao was almost wishing for some massive danger to appear right now so that he could show off his power.

    Ye Chen saw right through him. If it were not for the fact that Dongfang Hao knew when to stop, he would not mind showing him what being truly powerful meant.

    ¡°Go down!¡±

    The leading three warriors jumped into the ocean

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    In the next second, two hundred warriors jumped in as well. Soon, not a single human figure was seen at all above that ocean.

    The reason that the deep sea was called the deep sea was not just because of how dangerous this ce was, since there were all kinds of beasts here. Most importantly, the depth of the deep ocean would be way greater than the shallow ocean. Here, the ocean bed going down to two hundred thousand meters would bemon. Normal Astral reaching realm warriors would struggle to dive down. Therefore, even for the Astral reaching realm warriors, they were all at least at thete realm.

    After diving hundred thousand meters into the ocean, a lot of bright dots suddenly appeared around them, seeming to slowly gather over there.

    The man with gray hair squinted his eyes, the voice spreading out after being pushed by the Zhen yuan, ¡°Everyone, be careful! This is the deep sea single horned electric eel.¡±

    The deep ocean electric eel contained a mighty thunder power. Once gathered into a huge group, it would be quite horrifying, and was still rathermon in the deep ocean.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    With no need inmand, everyone subconsciously attacked almost instantly. Countless sword qi, de qi, and fist shadow had been thrown out toward the eel group.

    Pop! Pap! Pop! Pap!

    The eels that were attacked were even more furious, and that thunder power spread out, covering dozens of miles. But after battling for a while, the eels still ended up being weaker than Ye Chen and the group, so they scattered around.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a massive eel waved its tail and shot at them at a high speed. That thunder power it carried steamed up the ocean waterpletely, turning the area into a vacuum.

    ¡°Electric Eel King!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    This eel was obviously the leader of the pack and a half step ocean beast king. Not only did it have a massive body, its beast power went through the roof. That thunder power it carried was frightening; normal half step king warriors would run immediately upon encountering one of these, since they could notpete with it at all.

    Among the half step beast kings, the electric eel king was indeed one of a kind. Its thunder power was not something others would dare to challenge.

    The appearance of the electric eel king had made everyone more cautious, and the gray haired man did not say anything either. He held both of his arms in front of his chest as he looked over at the evil-looking man and Dongfang Hao, since besides him, those two were the only ones who were half step king warriors.

    ¡°I will take it.¡±

    Dongfang Hao nced at Murong Qingcheng as he walked out of the group.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The evil looking man was happy that someone was taking on the trouble, that chuckle in his throat sounding so awful.

    The electric eel king could sense the powerful qiing from Dongfang Hao¡¯s body and that its pupils started to shirk while a killing intent rumbled within.

    ¡°If it were the white bone shark king, I might take it seriously. But, only an electric eel king dares to block our way!¡±

    Dongfang Hao waved his hand and a four to five inches long iron stick appeared in his hand. Although it was only a half step extreme rank weapon, it looked extremely heavy, as if it were made from a mountain.

    Next, a dramatically loud sound was heard.

    The electric eel king seemed to have been pissed off, considering the sky-full of thunder power attacking toward Dongfang Hao, who was not that far away. Facing that iing attack, a lot of warriors¡¯ faces went pale as they thought that they could notst even one breath worth of time under that thunder power.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Facing the thunder power, Dongfang Hao shed his body once and jumped on the electric eel¡¯s back. That mad thunder power did not even get close to him before being shatteredpletely by the iron stick in his hand.

    Dongfang Hao was extremely fast to the point of being unreal, which made it extremely hard for the eel king to track him down. It could only roll around its body to increase the thunder attack¡¯s range.

    Shoo!

    The purple light shed once in the scrambling ocean sea water, and then Dongfang Hao appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Ground Cracking!¡±

    Holding the iron stick in his hand, Dongfang Hao threw out a stick attack whichnded right onto the eel king¡¯s head.

    Woo!

    The yellow light shone brightly, covering the eel kingpletely. In the next second, the eel king¡¯s body shattered into pieces, yet not a single drop of blood dripped down the edges. All of them turned into bits of stones as if it were a broken stone statue.

    ¡°Interesting¡­Very powerful indeed!¡± The evil looking man was a bit surprised.

    ¡®Amongst everyone here, he should be the most powerful.¡¯ The man with gray hair thought to himself.

    Meng Xiaoling said to Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, ¡°When ites to eel kings like this, Hao has killed many of them by now. Even that extremely brutal white bone shark king might not be able to survive one attack of Hao¡¯s. With him being here, we are very safe¡­No need to worry!¡±

    ¡°Indeed alright!¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly.

    Pooh!

    Meng Xiaoling almostughed out loud. Ye Chen was only at peak level Late Sea of souls Realm, yet he somehow dared to talk down her boyfriend as being ¡®alright¡¯?

 Chapter 758 - Should Not Ask About Things That Should Not Be Asked

    Chapter 758: Should Not Ask About Things That Should Not Be Asked

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The second the electric eel king died, the rest of the eel beasts felt lost and scattered immediately, disappearing into the distance.

    ¡°It has been such a long time since I have done some exercise. Unfortunately, it was still rather short.¡± Putting away his iron stick, Dongfang Hao looked like he still wanted to battle.

    ¡°This Dongfang Hao is indeed powerful.¡±

    ¡°I have seen a lot of Half step king warriors, but I have never met someone this powerful. The eel was one of a kind after all, and it was still beaten into bits and pieces.¡±

    ¡°Half step king warriors also can be separated into different levels. This Dongfang Hao should be at the top level, right?¡±

    Seeing that Dongfang Hao had beaten the eel king with only one stick attack, everyone started discussing in low voices. A lot of young attractive-lookingdies had started looking at him differently as well.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move forward!¡± The man with gray hair took a couple of peeks at Dongfang Hao before speaking loudly. He then led the team to continue diving down. However, unlike before, the team was no longer inplete silence. A lot of people had started to chat; obviously, their topic would be mostly around Dongfang Hao, since he was so powerful and young.

    In the team, Dongfang Hao said to Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng with a big smile, ¡°This eel king is not that powerful, as it should not be older than three thousand years. Last time, I ran into a five thousand years one, and that took me a great effort to beat.¡±

    The beasts typically had longer lifespans than human beings; some turtle beasts could even live up to thousands of years. However, human beings had their own advantages as well. Although humans had shorter lifespan¡ªnormal humans could only live up to one hundred years¡ªthe universe was fair after all, as it allowed the humans to have a very highprehensive ability, which allowed them to learn difficult profounds within a very short period of time. Meanwhile, the beasts seemed slower in that domain, and might not be able to chase up humans¡¯ speed even after hundreds of years. Therefore, it would be very important for beasts to be able to shapeshift. As long as they could form into human shape, then theirprehensive ability would be closer to humans. Some of the beasts managed to do so at earlier stages, and it would all be dependent on their own learning speed as well. For example, Yan Fengfeng figured out how to do it from a very young age.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly but did not say anything.

    The two of them both did not pick up the conversation, which had pissed off Dongfang Hao a little bit. He looked at Murong Qingchengg and said, ¡°Miss Murong, that qi of yours does not look like Zhen yuan. I have my questions for a long time now, I wonder if miss could tell me?¡±

    ¡°Noments.¡± Murong Qingcheng said.

    ¡°Why not? We are friends now after all, right?¡± Meng Xiaolin helped Dongfang Hao, who looked at her with a big smile, waiting for her to answer.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression cooled down, ¡°Excuse me, but some of the things should not be asked.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Dongfang Hao thought that he was already being so well-mannered. But, Ye Chen¡¯s attitude had pissed him off, since he obviously did not treat him as equal. If it were not the fact that Murong Qingcheng was still there, he would not have put up with it for sure. This peak level Late Sea of Souls realm warrior somehow dared to talk to him like that.

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± Meng Xiaoling did not like Ye Chen¡¯s attitude as well, so she mumbled quietly.

    ¡°It seems like we do not have much inmon, so there is really no point for us to be together this whole time.¡± Murong Qingcheng frowned and increased the speed between the two.

    Ye Chen said then, ¡°You two, if there is nothing else in the future, please do not disturb us. I am not a well-tempered person.¡±

    Dongfang Hao had a very bad look on his face and a dead light in his eyes.

    ¡°I am so mad¡­These two are so rude!¡± Meng Xiaoling bit on her teeth.

    ¡°They will regret their decision.¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone was diving at a very fast speed, and soon had reached one hundred and eighty thousand meters deep, where the water pressure was unbelievably high. It could definitelypress a huge piece of metal into ball shape. Normal Astral Reaching Realm warriors would have been crushed into a meatball as well here.

    ¡°We are almost at the ruins. Everyone, watch out!¡± The man with gray hair said from the front.

    ¡°Something is approaching! It is the deep ocean cannibal fish!¡±

    Ye Chen had sensed it from far away. The cannibal fish here were very small, only middle finger long. But for the cannibal fish, the smaller the body, the more damage they could do. When millions of cannibal fishes swam toward one, it would be a catastrophic disaster.

    Soon, the others sensed theming as well and they all started to breath intensively, looking frightened.

    ¡°Huh! Without me, how are you going to make it through this?¡±

    Dongfang Hao knew about the fish, which might not have very high battling power as an individual. Even a sping yuan realm warrior would be able to handle that. But, there were two interesting characteristics of the deep sea cannibal fish: they had very tough bodies, to the extent that Sea of souls realm warriors could not kill them with one attack, and they had extremely sharp teeth that they could use to bite through Sea of souls realm warriors¡¯ protective Zhen yuan. Once there were a certain number of them, even Half step king warriors would face a decent threat.

    ¡°What a trouble!¡± The man with gray hair reached inside his storage ring, seeming to be searching for something.

    The deep ocean cannibal fishes were very fast. After a couple of blinks, they were already right in front of the group. Meanwhile, the leading man threw out a green pellet. Beams of green qi spread out, but it was nowhere near as fast as the fish¡¯s attacks.

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, more than ten astral reaching realm warriors were killed. Facing this kind of brutal and aggressive deep ocean cannibal fish, the astral reaching realm warriors¡¯ protective Zhen yuanyer was thin like tofu.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s side was under attack as well.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s protective Zhen yuanyer was equivalent to a Half step king warrior¡¯s, so the fishes were not able to break it in a short period of time, and were being bounced away.

    Seeing this, Dongfang Hao was a bit surprised. He was nning to help her out before letting her know who would be the one in the end to help her. But, it was okay, he thought, as long as Murong Qingcheng could survive; it would not necessarily mean that Ye Chen could survive this as well. Even if he did not die in the end, he would be exhausted and be theughing stock of the people.

    Unfortunately, he had underestimated Ye Chen¡¯s sword speed.

    All of the deep ocean cannibal fishes that got close to Ye Chen were cut in halves. Within a second, at least hundreds of them had been killed, yet no one could see how he did it exactly.

    ¡°Uh? This fast sword speed!¡± Dongfang Hao admitted that he had underestimated him.

    ¡°Hao, he does not seem to be easy to mess with.¡± Meng Xiaoling was even more surprised than him. She had never seen anyone who moved a sword like this before.

    Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Having extremely fast sword speed would not mean much. I am a Half step king warrior, and he is only at peak level Late Astral Reaching realm. He is doomed to be my victim. No matter how fast his sword speed is, does he really think he can break though my defense? With only one attack of mine, I can split him into pieces.¡±

    The green qi form the green pellets finally spread out. The fish smelled the qi started to jump at it like moth attracted to the fire.

    Next, something horrifying happened. The other deep ocean cannibal fishes saw that the leading fish had swallowed the pellet, so they started to tear open the fish and devour each other.

    Just like that, the quantity of the fishes started to decrease rapidly. In the end, there was only one fish swimming around with a massive stomach. And it was the end of it.

    ¡°What kind of pellet was that? So horrifying!¡± Everyone exchanged a look without know what else to say.

    The man in gray hair said satisfyingly, ¡°This is the cannibal fish killer that was created by our ck Water alliance. Do not underestimate it because there was only a tiny pellet. It cost about a million top rank spirit stones, and is enough to kill billions of cannibal fishes. Right now, I used it only due to the critical nature of the moment.¡±

    The ingredients for making the pellet were very rare; each one of them was priceless basically. After extracting out the essence for the medicinal effect, it would take up to eighty-one days, also with a very high failure rate of around fifty percent.

    ¡°I wonder if your alliance would sell these top medicines?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°As long as you have enough top rank soul stones, it is always negotiable.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know if you can afford it.¡±

    One cannibal fish killing pellet would cost millions of top rank spirit stones, so some of the powerful Sea of Souls realm warriors might be able to afford it. But even half step king warriors might not want to spend all of their fortune on one pellet.

    Although there was the pellet, but there were still quite a few causalities. Based on a rough estimation, at least forty to fifty Astral Reaching Realm warriors had been killed, along with dozens of Sea of souls realm warriors. Seeing that he had lost one-fourths of people instantly, the man with gray hair had a bad look on his face.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t you think it is quite strange that this ck Water alliance guy is so concerned about losing people? There is really no reason for that really.¡± Murong Qingcheng could spot that something was not right.

    ¡°Indeed a bit strange! Not only that, the rewards were quite a lot for the missions that they gave out.¡±

    Ye Chen had already noticed that the crystal ind might not be as it seemed on the surface. However, without proof, nothing was real.

    ¡°I guess we can only take it one step at a time then.¡± Murong Qingcheng nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as it is not a Life and Death realm warrior, no matter how many opponents there are, we will be able to make it out.¡±

    It was also another reason why Ye Chen did not reveal anything or say anything so far.

    ¡°We are here!¡±

    After diving down for another couple of thousand meters, the man with gray hair let out a breath and said happily.

    What revealed in front of everyone was a massive underground sea entrance covered in seaweeds. People would easily look past it if not observing closely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± The man with gray hair flew in, leading everyone else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Someone frowned a bit, but still followed in.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The evil looking man seemed to also have sensed that something was not right. So, he intentionally lowered his speed, so that the others would go in first.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Ye Chen held Murong Qingcheng¡¯s hand as they disappeared into that pitch ck entrance.

    The entrance led to a very deep path as if it was a massive crack at the bottom of the ocean. No one knew where it was going to lead to. If it were not for so many of them, some of them would actually not dare to go in.

    After about a cup of tea worth of time, everyone¡¯s eyes brightened as they finally made it through the entrance and entered the insides of the undersea world.

 Chapter 759 - You look like you are ready to die

    Chapter 759: You look like you are ready to die

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This ce is a bit odd!¡± Ye Chen scanned around the ce and said.

    ¡°Strange? I did not see anything, since this is indeed an entrance for some ancient ruins.¡± Murong Qingcheng shook her head, as she indeed could not spot anything different. But on hearing Ye Chen, she started thinking; although she was not as sensitive as him, she was surely not stupid.

    ¡°Once there is something wrong, let¡¯s leave immediately.¡± Ye Chen said with seriousness on his face.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Murong Qingcheng nodded and walked right next to him carefully.

    ¡°Everyone, follow behind me! Keep the formation!¡± At the front, the leading man¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we looking for the ancient ruins? And since we have found it now, then why don¡¯t we go back?¡± Someone mumbled.

    The top master level warrior standing right next to the man with gray hair said, ¡°If you are not happy about it, then you can go back. I will not stop you.¡±

    ¡°I am just saying.¡± The speaker stopped talking immediately.

    The ancient ruins were massive. There was a stone room lobby first before leading toward a straight tunnel with oilmps on both sides, as if it was showing the path for everyone. After fifteen minutes, everyone finally made it through and arrived at a t ground.

    A massive stone door stood in front of them, and in the middle of the t ground was a hexagram. There were moreplicated symbols within, which were not for decoration for sure. That strings of energy had caused countless light beams to sh past.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a heavy seal door fell down from above, locking everyone inside.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Wait, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Damn, we have been trapped inside!¡±

    It was all happening too fast, so some of the people were still in shock. But, more people were panicking with every passing second. It was one hundred and eighty thousand meters down under the sea, so no one would want to trap themselves here.

    ¡°Alright, it is just a gate. What is there to be frightened about? I will break it in no time.¡±

    A Sea of soul realm master level warrior walked out as he waved out his right hand and tightened it into a fist. All of a sudden, a red me wrapped around his fists before being thrown onto the gate.

    Pap!

    The gate did not move at all. Not even a single stone chip had been brought up.

    ¡°What!¡±

    This master level warrior could not believe what had just happened, so he started to attack the gate madly. Those burning red fist shadows hit at one spot.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack it together!¡± Seeing that the gate was not being opened, someone asked everyone to join in.

    ¡°One, two, three¡­attack!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Hundreds of attacks hit on the gate, which finally made it move a little. But, it was still far from actually breaking it.

    ¡°Get away!¡±

    The evil looking man moved the people away and walked out.

    ¡°You alone? Can you really do it?¡±

    Some people were confused by what he was about to do.

    ¡°Let him do it. Although there are a lot of attacks from us, some of the special martial arts had been canceled out by other Zhen yuans, so the battling power actually decreased.¡±

    ¡°I see! I guess I had forgotten that point.¡±

    Wanting to understand the key, everyone¡¯s eyesightnded on the evil looking man. Among them were three half step king warriors, and the evil looking man was indeed one of them. Although they still did not know what kind of power he had, it would not be too bad after all, since a half step king warrior was a half step king warrior after all.

    Standing in front of the gate, he focused and took in a deep breath. As he took in the first breath, all of the space around him started to twist slightly. Piles of ck qi poured out and its power started increasing all the way to a horrifying level.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The evil looking man roared as he threw out a palm attack at the gate.

    Boom!

    The gate vibratid at a higher frequency than usual. Some of the dust had been shaken out from the corner, blocking people¡¯s vision.

    ¡°This solid?¡± The man¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces.¡±

    Dongfang Hao could not stand back anymore and moved right next to the man.

    ¡°If we can break it through, then we would not be lured here after all.¡± Ye Chen shook his head as he looked over at the man with gray hair and the two men standing right next to him.

    The leading man seemed to be very sensitive about other people¡¯s stare as he turned his head to search for the source. However, Ye Chen had looked away a long time ago.

    ¡°Wavy Cut!¡±

    ¡°Ground Cracking Attack!¡±

    They both performed one of their top martial attacks at the same time.

    Dong! Dong!

    The gate vibrated intensively, and tiny cracks appeared.

    ¡°It is about to shatter!¡±

    Seeing that, everyone was super happy.

    ¡°Again!¡± Dongfang Hao said to the other man.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The evil looking man was in a good mood. He thought that as long as he could crack open the gate, he could finally get out of here.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    The man with gray hair sneered secretly, as if he did not believe that the group had the power to break through the door.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    In everyone¡¯s shocked vision, the man and Dongfang Hao¡¯sbined attacks did not even shake the gate at all. Ayer of dark colored light bounced back all of their attacks whichnded back on them.

    Pooh!

    Pooh!

    Without enough time to react, Dongfang Hao and the evil looking man both puked out a mouthful of blood and were blown backward, their feet rubbing on the ground for a long time before stopping finally.

    ¡°How can this be broken?¡± Dongfang Hao had a bad look on his face.

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen said, ¡°Sirs, do not waste your energy for nothing. Since we have been lured here, then there is no way we can make it out of here.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dongfang Hao¡¯s eyes were sharp.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Do you really think that these are the ancient traps that trapped all of us here? And it is nothing man-made?¡±

    ¡°So, you are saying that someone brought us here?¡± The evil looking man realized what he was saying.

    ¡°I guess we will have to ask him.¡± Ye Chen pointed at the man with gray hair.

    ¡°Rude!¡±

    ¡°Are you asking for death?¡±

    The two men standing right next to the man with gray hair yelled.

    Ye Chen sneered, ¡°Since you have already brought us here, you have seeded. So, why don¡¯t you stop trying to lie to us more and show us your true face?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The man with gray hairughed, thatugh containing an arrogance and admiration.

    ¡°I did not expect that you would think that deeply. You have even seen through that. When did you realize it?¡± The man with gray hair asked.

    ¡°I had some suspicion when I first entered. But once we entered the ruins, I started to question you fully.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then why don¡¯t you run?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has his curiosity. Plus, it would have been toote anyway, and it would be impossible that you guys did not have a backup n.¡±

    ¡°You have guessed it very right. The second you all entered the ruins, there was no way out. Bringing you here was the second move.¡±

    ¡°I will have to say that amongst all of you, only you have noticed it while the others thought nothing else. Even if they might have their suspicions, they would definitely have not thought of me. Therefore, although you might not be the most powerful, your survival skills are greater than anyone else here.¡±

    The man with gray hair was very impressed by Ye Chen. But of course, he did not know thetter¡¯s true power yet, and thought that he was just very observant.

    ¡°No need to admire me. Actually, I admire you, ck Water Alliance. This big of a n is obviously trying to capture everyone in one go. And if I have not guessed it wrong, your n should have a lot to do with the devouring ind, right?¡± Ye Chen said with a smile.

    Gasp!

    Not only the man with gray hair, even the two warriors standing right next to him gasped as well. With tiny bits of clues, Ye Chen had seen through their ns. It was a horrifying feeling on their end.

    ¡°Is he telling the truth?¡± The evil looking man had a killing intent written on his face.

    ¡°How hrious. You dare to ask me now.¡± The man with gray hair sneered.

    ¡°You are looking for death! I will tear you apart!¡±

    The evil looking man was not some nice guy next door. He was always the one bullying other people, so he could not stand it the fact that he was being yed right now, and it frustrated him a lot.

    Boom!

    Forming his palm into a de, he formed a light dark saw from the edge of his palm and attacked the man and those two warriors standing right next to him.

    Boom!

    However, that attack was blocked out by ayer of blue light. The ground underneath the three automatically moved, carrying them into the walls. In the crack was a thin light blueyer which looked like it would not be torn apart even if a dozen Half step king warriors attacked together. The man with gray hair and the other two warriors could see Ye Chen and the other clearly through the light blueyer. And of course, the others could see them as well.

    ¡°You really think that I will give you a chance to attack me?¡± The man with gray hair had a sneer on his face.

    ¡°F**k your ancestor!¡±

    The evil-looking man kept attacking on the blueyer, creating water ripple patterns. Unfortunately, the blueyer¡¯s defense was way more powerful than expected. No matter how much power the man threw out, it did not seem to move by even an inch.

    ¡°Everyone, attack together!¡±

    After knowing that the man with gray hair and the ck water alliance were behind everything, everyone was furious, wishing to swallow the three alive.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The water like qi flow drowned the blueyer like an ocean. Dongfang Hao and Meng Xiaoling joined the attack as well. Only Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng stood aside and watched.

    After a long while, the qi flow disappeared. But, the blueyer was not scratched at all.

    ¡°There is no use. Once entered, just ept your fate.¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    ¡°Since you already knew this before, why didn¡¯t you tell us before? I will teach you how to be a good man. As for your girlfriend, I will take care of her for you too.¡±

    The evil looking man was named Tu Laosan, who was very frustrated all this time and needed an outlet. His attention shifted back onto Ye Chen. He wanted to kill him in return for joy before any disaster arrived.

    As he spoke, Tu Laosan had an evil looking smile on his face, as if Murong Qingcheng was already inside his bag.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±

    Dongfang Hao had a killing intent shing though his eyes as well before he hid it very well. He was very happy about the fact that Tu Laosan nned to kill Ye Chen. He nned to save Murong Qingcheng from him once Ye Chen was killed. What a win-win situation, he thought!

    ¡°It looks like you are ready to die.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes cooled down, the killing intent in them a couple times higher than Tu Laosan¡¯s. People that were standing around him hurried to back out.

 Chapter 760 - Devour Island and the Holy Spirit

    Chapter 760: Devour Ind and the Holy Spirit

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This young man has such an intense killing intent! Why is it even a couple of times more intense than half step king warriors?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Indeed different!¡±

    ¡°What is rich killing vibe going to do? It is all about power after all. I do not think he will win¡­I bet he will be killed within one or two attacks. Too bad for that beautifuldy of his though!¡±

    Although everyone was surprised at Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent, they did not think that he could survive Tu Laosan¡¯s attack, since the power gap was too huge.

    ¡°I want to die?¡± Tu Laosanughed, ¡°Alright! I will not kill you directlyter, but make you wish you could die.¡±

    ¡°Are you done? Now you can die slowly¡­very slowly.¡± Ye Chen suddenly took out his Thunder Disaster sword and threw out a sword attack.

    Swoosh!

    Blood spilled in the air as Tu Laosan¡¯s right arm was cut down in full. Because it all happened too suddenly, the blood spilled out seven meters away like a fountain.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Everyone was shocked at what they had just witnessed. This result was nothing like the one that they had in mind. Tu Laosan was a half step king warrior after all, but he still lost an arm to Ye Chen instantly.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Tu Laosan yelled furiously. His face went pale, yet no one knew if he was in pain or more in shock.

    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡±

    Ye Chen threw out another sword attack; it was so fast that even Tu Laosan did not have the time to react. Just like that, his left arm fell down as well.

    ¡°Let me live! I promise to never mess with you again.¡±

    By now, Tu Laosan was truly scared. Although everyone now had been stuck in the ck water alliance¡¯s trap, but at least there was a chance of them all live after all.

    ¡°You are too stupid.¡±

    Ye Chen did not feel sorry for him at all as he left up his Thunder Disaster sword in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ll f**k your whole family! Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together!¡±

    Tu Laosan had a desperate look in his eyes. He screamed hysterically, yet unfortunately no one listened to him. Fighting against Ye Chen now would just be suicidal.

    Tu Laosan, who was without both arms at this point, had no fighting chance. He was devoured by the ck thunder ball immediately, which then got twisted and expanded, making an intense explosive sound. In the center, Tu Laosan had electricity leaking out from different holes. His skin turned burnt ck at a visible speed before cracking open.

    Boom!

    Tu Laosan fell onto the ground in pieces like pieces of burnt coal. If it were not for the fact that everyone had witnessed it, no one would think that this was a human¡¯s corpse.

    Dongfang Hao looked at Tu Laosan on the ground and then at Ye Chen, having a very bad look on his face. All this time, he had thought of Ye Chen as a normal peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm warrior. Even if he could cross realm battle, it would be at normal half step king warrior level, which was still quite far away from him. But, what he did not expect was that although Ye Chen did not have a very high cultivation base, his battling power was couple of times higher than he had expected. Even Tu Laosan, who was so powerful, could notst even three attacks.

    ¡°He is this powerful!¡± Meng Xiaoling mumbled unconsciously.

    Inside the blue thinyer on the wall, the man with gray hair said, ¡°I had not guessed it at all that you are the most powerful one out of the group after all.¡±

    ¡°So what that I am powerful? I still got trapped here, didn¡¯t I?¡± Ye Chen put his sword back in its scabbard as he said calmly.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The men chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re nervous at all.¡±

    ¡°If getting nervous is going to help our situation here, then I would not mind getting nervous a bit.¡± As he spoke, he scanned the area before focusing on that hexagonal pattern which had shed once before. No one seemed to have noticed it.

    The man with gray hair noticed Ye Chen¡¯s sight and said, ¡°There is no use for that. After another short while, you guys will be devoured by the ind. This is the only the entrance to the ind.¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    As the man with gray hair spoke, everyone suddenly made the connection between the ck Water alliance and the devouring ind. As for what exactly it did, no one knew, and they did not want to know either. This time, a lot of people had started to give up on hope. They wished they could go back in time so they would note to the crystal ind at all.

    Woo!

    At that moment, a powerful energy vibration spread out of the pattern, more powerful than dozens of half step king warriors added up together. As the hexagon was being activatedpletely, the stone door in front of everyone opened. An energy swirl appeared behind it, which was spinning at a high speed, sucking everything within the stone room in.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Without the time to react, at least half a dozen people were sucked into that ck hole like existence. No one knew what would be on the other side of that ck hole.

    That sucking power was so powerful that even when Ye Chen and the others tried their best, they only managed to buy themselves a bit more time, and were all eventually sucked in.

    Waiting until the energy swirl disappearedpletely, the stone door closed, and that blueyer disappeared automatically. After that, the man with gray hair and his two warriors walked out.

    ¡°Another batch of them¡­How easy!¡± The left top master level warrior chuckled.

    ¡°You think it is easy, but the ck Water alliance does not think so. The life and death king warriors¡¯ appetite is getting bigger and bigger. If we do not give them enough Zhen yuan crystals, these things will be exposed in no time. By then, our alliance would have a hard time continuing.¡± The lead man said.

    ¡°No matter how much more they want, there is a boundary after all, right? There are a lot of our own life and death realm warriors as well after all.¡± Another top master level warrior said.

    ¡°What do you know? The king warriors¡¯ world will not be that easy to understand.¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go back and hand in the mission.¡±

    ¡­

    This was an odd looking world. Looking around, there was nothing but the bright, colorful sky and pitch ck ocean water. There were six small inds that connected in a circle, and nothing else.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±In the sky, Ye Chen and the rest of them had a confused look on their faces.

    ¡°It does not matter where we are, as long as we are not dead.¡±

    A lot of people had a joyous look on their faces, since they thought that they were about to die for sure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy yet.¡±

    Ye Chen did not think the ck Water alliance would be this nice. He had an instinct that not dying might be worse than death. As least if they died, then nothing else could ever happen anymore.

    As everyone was preparing to go on an ind, a wave of vibration came out from the sky in front of them. A transparent human figure formed, who had a pair of see-through wings as well.

    ¡°Hello! This is the devouring ind. You guys can call me holy spirit.¡± The person said to everyone.

    ¡°Holy spirit? What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°You do not need to know that. Now, I will tell you guys about the rules of the devouring ind. There is only one rule of this ind, which is to submit Zhen yuan crystals. For astral reaching realm, ten Zhen yuan crystals is the minimal quota for each month. For sea of souls realm, each month would take fifty Zhen yuan crystals. Half step king warriors, you guys have to hand in one hundred of them.¡±

    ¡°Um, where do we get these Zhen yuan crystals then?¡± Someone asked.

    The ¡°person¡± said without any emotions, ¡°Inside the devouring ind, you can make your own. Right now, you can give it a shot.¡±

    Most of them did not believe it, since normally only a very rare amount of half step king warriors could do it. But out of curiosity, everyone started their experiment.

    ¡°It is true!¡± Soon, someone yelled out.

    In such a short period of time, everyone found out that as long as they thought about expressing their Zhen yuan, it would form into crystals. The random element within would be removed as well, which made it extremely pure. But of course, given the short period of them, the Zhen yuan crystal would be super unstable. Without constant control, it would disappearpletely.

    ¡°We can really create Zhen yuan crystals here! Perhaps, all of the Zhen yuan crystals the ck Water alliance were selling came from here?¡±

    ¡°B*stards! Those people had lied to us to get us here. They wanted freebor for sure. Is there such a good thing happening in the world?¡±

    They thought the holy spirit was not that horrifyingly powerful, so one Sea of souls realm master level warrior said, ¡°Why should we give you our Zhen yuan crystals?¡±

    ¡°Because this is the rule of the devouring ind.¡± The holy spirit answered.

    ¡°Screw the rules! Let me ask you, how can we get out?¡±

    ¡°That will be very simple. Ten thousand Zhen yuan crystals for Astral Reaching Realm warriors, fifty thousand for Sea of souls realm warriors, and one hundred thousand for half step king warriors. Then, you guys can leave.¡±

    ¡°What? Then let me ask you, for astral reaching realm warrior, how many Zhen yuan crystals can one make in a month?¡±

    ¡°Fifteen.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding us? For those ten thousand pieces, it would take sixty to seventy years.¡±

    ¡°This is the rule here.¡±

    ¡°B*stard rules! I asked you, how are we getting out?¡± A lot of people revealed an evil look.

    ¡°Hand over enough Zhen yuan crystals and then you can get out.¡± The holy spirit¡¯s tone did not change at all.

    ¡°Die now!¡±

    Three warriors attacked together.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    The holy spirit pped its wings, and the three of them puked out blood as they were blown backward.

    ¡°Inside the devouring ind, even life and death realm warriors would not be my rightful opponents. I suggest you not to waste your energy. In addition, you all have to remember that if you ck off and do not deliver the minimal amount of Zhen yuan crystal by the end of the mouth, then you will be punished. Besides that, no killings are allowed here. The people¡¯s quota would be in your hand after being killed. In other words, you might be able to leave after handing over ten thousand Zhen yuan crystal, but after killing a person with the same cultivation base, you would need to hand over twenty thousand before leaving.¡±

    Hearing the holy spirit, Ye Chen frowned, ¡°Something is wrong.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°If we could actually leave after handing out the Zhen yuan crystals, then the things about the devouring ind would have been exposed by now. But from the outside and what we knew, it was still just a myth.¡±

    ¡°So you mean, as long as we get in here, there would be no way out.¡±

    ¡°Very likely.¡±

    ¡°That holy spirit is lying to us.¡±

    ¡°I do not know about that. Let¡¯s go by ear.¡±

    The devouring ind was too strange, and Ye Chen still had no clue what was happening at the moment. Only by observing for a while could he figure everything out.

    After knowing that the holy spirit was unbeatable, everyone looked low spirited. ording to the holy spirit, the ind would be like a prison, one that one would have to work in. If one did not work, then there would receive punishment. Plus, all those Zhen yuan crystals would take just forever to make.

 Chapter 761 - Black Mountain Zone

    Chapter 761: ck Mountain Zone

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You are all from this dimension. Now, you will be working on the No.3 devouring ind.¡± The Holy Spirit pointed at the ind below and soon disappeared.

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± A lot of the people hesitated.

    ¡°What happens if you do not go? Do you have a way to leave?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and check it out at least.¡±

    Just like that, everyone arrived at the No.3 devouring ind.

    It was not that big, and only a tiny one. But, there were more people on the ind than what Ye Chen had expected. There were more than thousands of them; not many of them were inside the valley in the middle training, while the others created Zhen yuan crystals in their own caves. Some others were chatting outside, rxing, or battling.

    ¡°See, another batch of the unlucky ones.¡±

    ¡°I bet they were tricked here as well.¡±

    The people who were on the ind started to look at Ye Chen, sounding joyous and a bit numb.

    ¡°The ck Water alliance has lied to so many people.¡± Murong Qingcheng saw that there were thousands of people on one ind and was very surprised, since there were six inds inside the whole devouring ind. With all of them added together, there would be more than one hundred thousand people here. The lowest cultivation here was Astral Reaching Realm, and the highest would be half step king realm. If they could control all of them, it would be a force of horrifying power.

    ¡°After this long time, it would not be strange to see this many people here.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed as he continued to say, ¡°It seems like some of these people had been here for many years now. Although they had not died, they were not that different from zombies.¡±

    Hearing him, Murong Qingcheng looked at everyone on the ind and realized that out of one hundred warriors, one or two of them always looked a bit numb, looking like they were not interested in anything. Their eyes had lost their focus.

    ¡°Will we be like this?¡± Murong Qingcheng seemed a bit stressed out.

    Whoo!

    Ye Chen let out a breath and said with a sneer, ¡°Wanting to hold me here will depend on if this ce can do that after all.¡±

    The Holy Spirit said that even Life and Death realm warriors could not do anything to it, but there were no Life and Death realm warriors on the devouring ind. In addition, even if Life and Death realm warriors could not do much to the Holy Spirit, they would not be scared of it either. Therefore, as long as he could reach Life and Death realm, then there would be hope to get out. Of course, it was the future still, and perhaps it would not be the only option after all.

    ¡°Hey, you newbies! You might not know about the unofficial rules of the ind yet, so I will be the nice guy and tell you.¡± A bulky man walked out.

    ¡°First, on the devouring ind, everyone has their own caves. If you guys want your own ces, then you will have to be create them. The distance between your ce and other people¡¯s ces would have to be within fifty meters, so it would not be too big either. Secondly, there is a training ce in the middle of the ind. Besides thest day of each week, you can go there and train the rest of the time. But of course, there might be a queue. Thirdly, thest day of each month would be the due day for handing over the Zhen yuan crystals, so do not forget about that. As for where to hand them in, you do not have to worry about that for now. Once you finish building your cave, a stone stand will appear. You will just need to ce the Zhen yuan crystals there.¡±

    ¡°Alright. That is about it. You guys go build your caves now. The mountain stones here are rather rough.¡± The bulky looking man waved his hand.

    ¡­

    Since the ind was not big, the locations for their own cave were actually really limited. There were only a few hills avable, and Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng went to check out a lot of ces before picking one final spot for a cave.

    The reason that they chose to build their cave inside the mountain was because Ye Chen found out that the stones on the ind were very tough, and were able to block out soul power. Even the soul power from Sea of Souls realm warriors could only reach out ten meters, and less than thirty meters for half step king warriors. Although Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was powerful, but his could only reach out about fifty meters.

    The cave had been built and waves of vibration spreads out continuously. A stone stand appeared slowly.

    ¡®This devouring ind seemed to have its own rules.¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself.

    ¡°What do you think this Holy Spirit thing is?¡± Murong thought for a while.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°It should be the manager of this part of the universe. As for whether it is actually a life form, I would not know about that. But, I kept having this feeling that this ce mighte from a very powerful source, which would be something that even Life and Death realm warriors would be concerned about. Otherwise, that Holy Spirit would not have mentioned that those warriors would not be able to do anything to them.¡±

    ¡°That is not good.¡± Murong Qingcheng frowned.

    ¡°Today is the first day. We do not know anything yet, but soon we will.¡± Ye Chen took out the puppet house from his storage ring and ced it at the center. He did not want to sleep on the concreted ground.

    ¡­

    Astral Reaching Realm warriors could create about fifteen Zhen yuan crystals each month, which would be one piece every two days. Meanwhile, Sea of Souls realm warriors would make five times more than Astral Reaching Realm warriors, which would be seventy-five pieces a month, and five for every two days.

    In the next four days, Ye Chen had created eleven Zhen yuan crystals, which was already way higher than average. As for Murong Qingcheng, she created demon power crystal, which were fifteen of them. Her creation speed was way faster than Ye Chen, since demon power was more powerful than Zhen yuan already.

    ¡°I wonder if the demon power crystals would work.¡± Murong Qingcheng said.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°On the devouring ind, there were also beasts who create beast power crystals. Since those could work, your demon power crystals should work as well.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Murong Qingcheng nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! There is a training ground at the center of the ind. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Creating eleven Zhen yuan crystals within four days, they would be able to create at least eighty of them within a month. And Sea of Souls realm warriors would only need to hand over fifty of them. So, they were doing pretty good with time.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen walked out of the cave together.

    The ind was not big, so once they left their caves, they could see the people on the ind.

    ¡°I have only made sixteen Zhen yuan crystals this month. Ten of them would have to be handed in, and three for the ck Water alliance. I only have three for myself, and now you want two of those? That is my whole month¡¯s work!¡± Not far away, an Astral reaching realm warrior yelled.

    ¡°I do not care how much you have created this month, I have asked you to hand over so just hand it over. Otherwise, I will take all of the Zhen yuan crystals away from you and let you be punished by the Holy Spirit. And I believe you have heard about how painful this punishment is. Do you want to try it out yourself?¡±

    The speaker was an evil looking middle man with very long hair. There were dozens of Sea of souls realm warrior standing behind him, all looking powerful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully me!¡± This Astral Reaching realm warrior¡¯s tone weakened.

    ¡°I AM bullying you! Hurry up! I do not have time to waste on you.¡± He sounded very impatient.

    In the end, this person still handed over that two Zhen yuan crystals before leaving frustrated.

    ¡°Ah, when will this all end?¡± An elder standing not far away from Ye Chen shook his head.

    Ye Chen turned around to look. ¡°Elder, what is going on?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be? Just the dark power party here.¡± The elder¡¯s cultivation was not weak at all as well; he was atte Sea of Souls realm.

    ¡°Dark power party. There are other dark power parties here besides the ck Water alliance?¡± Murong Qingcheng was not following it.

    The elder exined, ¡°The ck Water alliance is the biggest management on devouring ind besides the Holy Spirit. All six inds are run by them. And there are a lot of dark power parties on each ind as well. On our No.3 devouring ind, there are thirty zones, each one of them being controlled by a group of dark power parties. This zone is called the ck mountain zone, which is controlled by a half step king warrior who is referred to as the Tough king. His rule is that as long as we live in this ind, astral reaching realm warrior would have to hand in two Zhen yuan crystals each month, ten for Sea of Souls realm warriors. Half step king warriors would not have to hand in anything.¡±

    ¡°And the ck water alliance is not doing anything about it?¡± Murong Qingcheng continued to ask.

    The elder made a face. ¡°They are all in this together. Those dark power parties are all epted secretly by the ck water alliance to ensure better control over the inds. Otherwise if there is a riot, then the ck water alliance would take some damage from that as well.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°You guys are new here, right?¡± The elder saw that Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were both rather foreign looking.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Right now is the beginning of the week, so there should not be anyone knocking on your door for Zhen yuan crystals. But from the end of this month, you will have to start facing these problems as well. Remember, do not fight with the Tough king or his power party, and especially do not fight against the ck Water alliance. Otherwise, the consequences are just catastrophic,¡±

    ¡°Thank you, elder for the heads-up!¡± Ye Chen greeted him while holding his fists together, then walked towards the center of the No.3 devouring ind.

    On the way, Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°This ind is messier than I have imagined. There are thirty zones, and each one of them have at least seven to eight hundred people. Ny percent of them are astral reaching realm warriors. So, one thousand Zhen yuan crystals can be generated from them. Meanwhile, there are about ten percent Sea of Souls realm warriors, so one thousand pieces from them as well. That makes two thousand of them. What a great fortune that is!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°It would not be this easy. The ck water alliance would not let the Tough king have it all. I think the alliance would take most of that too.¡±

    Inside the valley in the middle of the ind, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng could see that there were a lot of people lining up for the space.

    ¡°This many people!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Actually, Ye Chen did not really value this training ground, since he was only one step away from half step king warrior realm, and so was Murong Qingcheng. Training alone would not make much difference.

    When they first came to the ind, it was the beginning of the month, so all of the Zhen yuan crystals had been stored inside the storage ring. And it was not time to hand them in yet.

    With a blink of an eye, twenty days had gone by, and the end of the month was approaching.

    During this time, Ye Chen had created fifty-five Zhen yuan crystals while Murong Qingcheng made seventy-five, which had gone over the requirement by a big margin.

    ¡°Can you guys go easy on me this month? I have used a lot of Zhen yuan crystals to umte Zhen yuan. There are only sixty of them left by the end of the month. If I give you ten of them, then it would not be enough left.¡±

    The same thing happened again inside the ck mountain zone, but it was a peak levelte Sea of souls realm warrior this time.

    ¡°Sorry, but you have to hand them out. Hurry up!¡± The follower of the Tough king did not change his expression at all.

    This warrior had to bite his teeth while handing out the valuable ten Zhen yuan crystals. He had actually just advanced from peak level mid Sea of Souls realm, and then to the peak levelte realm this month, which took up quite a few Zhen yuan crystals.

    ¡°Hey! You two,e over here to hand in Zhen yuan crystals. Ten each!¡± After putting away those ten from that warrior, the warrior noticed Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was not surprised since the beginning and the end of each month was the time when these dark power parties started collecting the crystals. After all, there were at least thousand people in this zone, and it would take days to collect them all.

    ¡°Ask the Tough king toe talk to me.¡± Ye Chen spoke calmly without any change of expression.

 Chapter 762 - Beating The Tough King

    Chapter 762: Beating The Tough King

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think the Tough king is someone you can see when you want to see?¡± The followers of the Tough king gathered around them. The leading man was still that cold looking middle aged man with long hair.

    ¡°I asked you to call for the Tough king, it was meant to be good for you.¡±

    After the past couple of days, Ye Chen had figured out the situation around the ck mountain quite well. This Tough king was not the most powerful warrior in No.3 devouring ind, but indeed was the toughest. Otherwise, he would not have collected that many Zhen yuan crystals.

    ¡°Brat, you are looking for death!¡±

    Seeing the Ye Chen was this arrogant, the followers of the Tough king who had been cruel for this long could not have let it go for sure. Four powerfulte Sea of souls realm warriors jumped out, attacking toward Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    Ye Chen did not even have to take out his sword, and he pointed out his sword finger directly.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    Even if it were just a sword finger, it was not something those four warriors could handle. They were all blown into the air like a broken bag.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    ¡°Kill these greedy b*stards!¡±

    Within this short period of time, some of the people had gathered around already. Seeing that Ye Chen was only at peak level Late Sea of Souls realm warriors but was able to beat four powerful warriors of the Tough king, they were very impressed.

    ¡°No wonder he is this arrogant! it is because he actually has a couple of tricks up his sleeves.¡± The evil middle aged man squinted his eyes and a cold light poured out. He waved his hand, asking all of the warriors to attack him at the same time.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Being able to be the Tough king¡¯s warriors, one had to be at least a mid Sea of souls realm warrior. So, dozens of warriors with a cultivation above that level jumped at Ye Chen, their killing intent more than obvious.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen¡¯s power was way higher than these warriors, and he was the kind of warrior who could fight cross realm battles. So, the result of this battle was already decided from the beginning.

    Seeing all of his men get blown into the air, the evil middle aged man could no longer be chilled. He shed his body and attacked toward Ye Chen¡¯s head. That sharp w power was meant to scratch through thetter¡¯s skull. That kind of determination and sharpness was not something everyone could have easily.

    Shoo!

    The evil middle aged man attacked very fast, but Ye Chen was even faster. His arm moved once and a sword finger was already pressed against the man¡¯s neck, while a green light was vaguely seen. If the man decided to move an inch further, then his throat would be punctured through.

    ¡°The reason that you are not dead is because the rules forbid me from doing so. Also, I need you to bring a message for me.¡± Ye Chen sneered.

    Cold sweat dripped down the middle aged man¡¯s forehead. Ye Chen was attacking too fast, and he did not even get a chance to see how he did it. It was until that cold sensation wrapped around his head when he noticed that his opponent had already finished throwing out his attack. If it were not for him stopping his body on time, he would have died already.

    Of course, even if the evil man wanted to die, Ye Chen would not let him be killed by himself, since he was not that stupid. Taking back his sword finger, Ye Chen said, ¡°Let the Tough king talk to me!¡±

    ¡°You will regret it.¡± Hurrying to take couple of steps back, the middle aged man gasped and said slowly.

    ¡°Well, that will depend on if he has the power to make me regret it.¡± Ye Chen sounded as calm as always.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The middle aged man left with his wounded followers.

    The Tough king lived in a massive cave, with no other caves within three hundred meters around him. Inside the lobby, the Tough king looked at the middle-aged man with a scary expression.

    ¡°You are saying that not only is he not prepared to hand in any Zhen yuan crystals, he even asked to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Besides that, he also wounded our people.¡± The evil looking middle-aged man lowered his head.

    An evil light shed in the Tough king¡¯s eyes, ¡°I see that my title is still not aggressive and threatening enough after all, such that even the ck Mountain zone people have started to fight against me. How can I let that keep happening?¡±

    ¡°Bring me over, I will show him how to spell ¡®regret¡¯.¡±

    ¡­

    The ck mountain zone was not that big. Within half a pot of tea worth of time, the Tough king had flown all the way over with a group of people. That aggressive aura of his had frightened a lot of people along the way.

    ¡°The Tough king is here. I wonder what he is going to do.¡±

    ¡°This is not wise at all. Our No.3 devouring ind has only got about twenty half step king warriors, and the Tough king is not even ranked in the top three. But, at least he could be ranked in the top five. Some of the dark power party leaders are only at peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is some martial genius who has gotten used to being on top.¡±

    Everyone was chatting in a low voice.

    ¡°Who are you? Tell us your name!¡±

    Floating in the midair, the Tough King looked down at Ye Chen and said with a low voice.

    ¡°Ye Chen¡­And I guess you are the Tough King?¡± Ye Chen looked up and said calmly.

    ¡°Since you already know, then why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and begging for your life yet?¡±

    Ye Chen sneered. ¡°You are not worthy yet.¡±

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡± The followers of Tough King had gotten furious.

    ¡°Good! You are brave¡­But, the braver you are, the worse I will make you feel. Kui Feng, teach him a lesson.¡± An evil look shed through Tough King¡¯s face as he said to the middle aged man on his left.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The middle-aged man shed his body, which turned into two before turning into eight. Suddenly, eight shadows appeared and surrounded Ye Chen.

    ¡°The profound sense of wind¡­No, even with a hint of profound sense of shadow.¡± Ye Chen was slightly surprised. The middle-aged man might be at his cultivation, which was only peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm, but he was cherished by the Tough King, so he must have something that was different from the others. Right now, judging from his flying art, he was indeed powerful. Normally, the flying art would be hard to be infused with different profound sense, but this man had done it.

    ¡°I have once wounded a half step king warrior. I hope you canst a bit longer than that.¡± Kui Feng smiled, with cruelty written all over it.

    ¡°Being able to would a half step king warrior is indeed not bad with your cultivation.¡± Ye Chen would obviously not be threatened by his words. Even if his opponent was able to kill a half step king warrior, it would not mean much to him as well.

    ¡°Huh? Are you just arrogant or do you have someone to back you up?¡±

    Kui Feng was a bit hesitant because of Ye Chen¡¯s expression. He was able to wound badly a half step king warrior with his peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm power, which was very impressive. But somehow, Ye Chen in front of did not seem surprised at all.

    ¡°Kui Feng, what are you waiting for?¡± Tough King was losing his patience.

    ¡°Yes, sir!!¡± He took a deep breath, and the look on his face started to get more and more serious. ¡°Tornado Kill.¡±

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Eight shadows were activated almost at the same time. They started spinning around Ye Chen rapidly like a pile of tornado, wanting to kill him directly within.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The tornado was getting narrower and narrower as Kui Feng attacked. The second he did, the whole ce started to get so bright that bare eyes could not stare at it directly. The whole tornado was spinning like des.

    Within the tornado, Ye Chen looked calm as he lifted up his right sword finger and pointed it out.

    Chin!

    Amongst the bright sparks, a beam of cold light shot out from within the tornado. It seemed to have stopped the spinning tornadopletely.

    ¡°What! Kui Feng had lost!¡±

    The second that the tornado stopped, everyone was shocked.

    In the middle of the field, Kui Feng¡¯s right hand had a massive gash with blood pouring out. On the contrary, Ye Chen did not even move much at all. He had only lifted up one of his hands and his sword finger was pressed right in between Kui Feng¡¯s eyebrows. Vaguely, people could see the sharp sword light that was sharper than swords shing behind.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Not to mention the others, even Kui Feng himself could not believe what had just happened. He was moving at such an extreme speed and there were eight of him moving together, he thought he would be able to beat Ye Chen with only one attack. But he had never expected that thetter was able to tell which of him was the real one before being able to blow away that dagger in his hand. Not just the observation, the attacking power and uracy of his were a couple times more powerful than him.

    ¡°Beating Kui Feng with one attack? What kind of secret art has he trained?¡±

    Tough King did not think that Kui Feng would be able to beat Ye Chen for sure, and he just wanted him to test out Ye Chen¡¯s power. But, what he did not expect was that Kui Feng would lose within one attack before he could test out anything.

    Of course, it did not mean that Ye Chen was so much more powerful than Kui Feng. All it meant was that Ye Chen¡¯s battling power and techniques were more powerful than Kui Feng¡¯s. But, when the power gap was too big, no matter how powerful battling techniques one had, it would be impossible to break through the defense or help escape from deadly attacks.

    ¡°Impressive! But, your luck ends here.¡±

    Tough King jumped into the air while throwing out a punch at Ye Chen. As the punch was thrown out, the sky started to rain falling stars, giving people the feel of an apocalypse arriving.

    ¡°This Tough King¡¯s power seemed to be simr to Senior Qin Liu.¡±

    Ye Chen could tell immediately that Tough King¡¯s martial art contained the profound sense of fire and mud. But of course, with thembined, different effects would appear in different people¡¯s hands.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen still did not take out his sword. He pointed out his sword finger and a thunder ball appeared, attacking toward the Tough King. An aggressive qi flow appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Huh? It was blocked?¡±

    The Tough King could not believe the reality. He threw out countless punches toward Ye Chen, each one of them more powerful than the previous one. He did not believe that Ye Chen would be able to handle the attacks.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The shing qi flow sound was continuously heard as the mud on the ind was vaporized. However, Ye Chen did not back out for even half a step.

    ¡°This is my turn now.¡±

    Chin!

    Ye Chen took out the thunder disaster sword. The sword light shed once before being stabbed out.

    ¡°It is too fast! I cannot avoid it!¡±

    The Tough King was shocked as he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not avoid this sword at all. It was indeed so fast.

    This sword was indeed Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual sword attack. Once it was thrown out, not many top half step king warriors could avoid it.

    ¡°Even if I cannot avoid it, you can try to break through my protective Zhen yuan first.¡± The Tough King yelled internally and roared.

    Swoosh!

    The spiritual sword was very fast, and its attacking power was impressive. With the slight break, it managed to break through the Tough King¡¯s protective Zhen yuan and stabbed right into his heart.

    Pooh!

    Spilling out a mouthful of blood, the Tough King¡¯s chest piece slightly twisted. He then puked out a mouthful of blood before being blown backward into the air.

    ¡°Even the Tough King has been beaten!¡±

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±

    People in the ck mountain zone had seen so many people with confidence. But, none of them was able to do what they imed to do, and were all beaten by the Tough King. Ye Chen¡¯s appearance was like sunshine after a long period of stormy days.

    ¡°I think ck Mountain Zone¡¯s fate is about to be changed.¡± A lot of people thought to themselves internally.

    ¡°Bring all of their storage rings.¡± Ye Chen was not some kind of saint. He also wanted to leave the devouring ind, so he naturally would not go easy on these dark power parties. He asked Murong Qingcheng to get the other¡¯s storage rings.

    ¡°Do not step over the line.¡± The followers of Tough King were shocked as they threatened.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Do not push me to be cruel. Although I cannot kill people on the devouring ind, the rule did not say that I cannot cripple you. If I cut off one of your arms, you will still be able to create Zhen yuan crystals. Therefore, do not make me.¡±.

 Chapter 763 - More Zhen Yuan Crystal

    Chapter 763: More Zhen Yuan Crystal

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Murong Qingcheng went to get the Tough King¡¯s followers¡¯ storage rings, and Tough King¡¯s own ring would naturally be retrieved by Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brat, if you do not want to die, then I suggest you don¡¯t think about the Zhen yuan crystals. It is not like this has never happened before. There had been more powerful warriors here¡­But as long as they thought about robbing the Zhen yuan crystals, none of them had a good ending.¡± The Tough King sounded cold.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ye Chen smiled gently, his gaze sharp like des.

    Sensing Ye Chen¡¯s sharp killing intent, the Tough King did not dare to be too arrogant as he said, ¡°It is not that I am trying to threaten you, only a small portion of the Zhen yuan crystals we took end up belonging to us. Most of them have to be handed over. As for to whom, I think you know it already.¡±

    Each zone would have to hand in different portion of the Zhen yuan crystals. The Tough King was ranked high up in the top five, so he got twenty percent of all the Zhen yuan crystals they gathered, while the remaining eighty percent would belong to the ck Water alliance. For the ck mountain zone, they could gather around two thousand four hundred Zhen yuan crystals per month, and twenty percent would be around four hundred and eighty pieces, which was already quite a lot. For some other weaker zones, the leader would only take about ten percent, or even just five percent.

    This month, the Tough King had already taken quite a few Zhen yuan crystals. If Ye Chen took all of them, then he would not be able to meet the quota for the ck Water alliance. By then, they would go after him for sure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! By then, I will talk to the ck Water alliance.¡± Ye Chen had already thought of it. Although he knew that the Tough King was the leader of the dark power party in the ck mountain zone, but when he opened his storage ring, he was still rather shocked.

    The Tough King¡¯s Zhen yuan crystals filled up a small chest, which had no less than five thousand of them. It would equal five hundred million top rank spirit stones on the crystal ind.

    The Tough King had a bad look on his face. There were five thousand and four hundred Zhen yuan crystals inside the chest in total. Only six hundred of them were collected, while the remaining four thousand and eight hundred were all his own. And it was an umtion over many years.

    On the devouring ind, a half step king warrior would have to hand in one hundred Zhen yuan crystals per month while they would make about one hundred and thirty or forty pieces. The Tough King belonged to the average level warriors, so he could only make one hundred and forty of them per month, and he would have to hand in one hundred of them, then another thirty for the ck water alliance. In the end, even if he did not use any of them to train or gather more Zhen yuan crystals, he could only collect about a dozen of them. But, because he was the leader of the dark power party here in the ck mountain zone, he would have a lot of additional ie. Although eighty percent of the collected Zhen yuan crystals would still belong to the alliance, twenty percent would go to his party. And as the leader, he of course got the most out of it. He would have thirty percent of the twenty percent, which would be an additional one hundred pieces for him per month.

    So, those four thousand and eight hundred pieces would take him at least four years of time. If he used them for training, then it would take about five to six years.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I have not gone easy on you, I have left you one hundred Zhen yuan crystals.¡± Taking out the chest, Ye Chen took everything besides one hundred pieces.

    ¡­

    ¡°How many Zhen yuan crystals have you gotten?¡± On the way back, Ye Chen asked Murong Qingcheng.

    She replied, ¡°Most of them were with the Tough King, plus I also left some with them. So, I got about eight hundred of them now.¡±

    ¡°Not too bad! It would add up slowly after all.¡±

    Ye Chen was very happy with what they managed to walk away with.

    ¡°What are we doing now? I guess the alliance would be after us soon.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°With us alone, I think it would take at least fifty years before we are able to leave the ind. You and I both do not have that time. As for bing a Life and Death Realm warrior, there are just way too many uncertainties. Therefore, these dark power parties seem to be a great option.¡±

    ¡°You n to get them all?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Chen was not the kind of person who would just follow the rules blindly, since the rules were made by people and were meant to be broken. If he did not think it was necessary, then he would just simply ignore it.

    ¡­

    ¡°Where is the w shadow king living?¡±

    After arriving at the ck Meadow zone which was right next to the ck mountain zone, Ye Chen captured a Sea of Souls Realm warrior and asked.

    ¡°Seven or eight miles in that direction.¡± The warrior had been captured and could not move at all, so he said in panic.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Chen let go of the person.

    The leader of this region was a warrior being referred to as the w Shadow king. ording to the rumors, he was even weaker than the Tough King.

    Arriving in the w Shadow king¡¯s ce, Ye Chen did not even waste time to talk as he threw out a punch directly at the house.

    Boom!

    The ground was shaken and smoke was brought up in the air.

    ¡°Who is looking for death?¡± A figure flew out.

    But right then emerged a beam of cold sword light. The light shed once before w Shadow King¡¯s body was blown backward into the air, and he puked out a huge amount of blood.

    It would be impossible for the other warriors not to know what was happening over here due to the bigmotion. Unfortunately, they were not even able to see anything before their visions had been blocked by dark shadows and their bodies were blown backward into the air as well. As they did so, they saw that beautifuldy with ck wings extending out from her back.

    ¡°Who are these two people? They are like my idols right now beating the w Shadow king and his followers immediately and leaving them no chance to fight back!¡±

    After Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng left the ce, everyone who came to see what had happened was shocked and impressed at what was left behind.

    ¡°How much?¡± Ye Chen asked Murong Qingcheng casually.

    ¡°Six hundred and fifty.¡±

    ¡°Not too bad! I have three thousand eight hundred.¡±

    ¡­

    There were thirty zones inside the No.3 devour inds. With ck mountain zone being the central one, the remaining twenty zones had been wiped through, leaving only a couple of major zones behind.

    After going through more than twenty dark power parties, Ye Chen had gotten fifty thousand zhen yuan crystals, if it were just him alone, then he could just hand them over and would be set free by the holy spirit. But of course, it was all under the condition that the holy spirit did not lie to them.

    ¡°Fifty-two thousand and one hundred Zhen yuan crystals.¡± Murong Qingcheng had just finished counting all of the crystals.

    ¡°Amongst the remaining three zones, the yellow sand zone and the iron valley should not be worried about, but that green water zone¡¯s Explosive Fire King might be a bit tricky.¡±

    Being able to be considered as ¡°tricky¡± to take on would mean the warrior should be at least at top half step king warrior level.

    ¡°Yeah! Rumors say that when he first came to the ind, he was already at top half step king warrior level. And he has been here for about a decade, during which, it would be impossible for him to have no growth at all. Besides all that, he was also one of the first formed dark power parties. If it were not for the fact that the alliance did not want him to be too big, he might have already gotten all of the No.3 devouring inds.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed tricky, but our luck should not be that bad.¡±

    What Ye Chen worried the most was that he was already at the highest level for half step king warriors. Although the devouring ind would not allow too much freedom, there were more than enough Zhen yuan crystals, especially for these leaders; there should be endless supplies for them. Although Ye Chen had already reached peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm and was still growing rapidly, he would still be a far away from the highest level for half step king warriors.

    ¡°It does not seem to this easy to get to that level. Theprehensive ability would matter the most.¡± Murong Qingcheng was also a bit worried.

    Hearing her, Ye Chen thought that it was a good point, ¡°No need to think about this for now. Let¡¯s go take care of those two other parties.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the iron valley zone¡­

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had already gotten the address for the Explosive Fire king and were rushing that way now. Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°The major zones are big indeed. The two dark power parties had provided us with fifteen thousand Zhen yuan crystals already. I wonder how much this guy has.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­it is our first time doing this kind of ¡®robbing¡¯ business, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Power matters the most in this world. So, instead of being the people that follow the rules, we might as well try to be the ones that make the rules even if it is just for a small region.¡±

    Although Ye Chen might be friendly and polite most of the time, he had been a person of power even before he came to this world. He would not actively try to cause troubles, but he was not afraid of troubles either. He had this righteous qi with him right from the start, hence it did not take him long before fully adapting to this world.

    Murong Qingcheng knew him very well. Right from the first time she met him, she could sense that there was something different about him, but she never managed to figure out what it was. As they spent more and more time together, she slowly realized that Ye Chen was the type of person who could adapt to any kind of environment. He was like a nt that looked so humble that it could be easily missed, since it was not eye-catching like flowers, but was definitely more durable. He was like a great sword; he might not look as sharp normally, but once it reached the right time, he could kill the opponent directly with one sword attack. Even if he was ced in the worst situation of all time, he would be able to live really well, and no one could steal his thunder.

    The stars were not as bright as the sun or the moon, but once one arrived into the space, then one would realize that this star would be much bigger than the sun and the moon.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The Iron Valley Zone was the top zone of the No.3 devouring ind. Its poption was a couple of times more than the ck mountain zone. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were flying too straightforwardly, so they had triggered the attention of the Explosive Fire King¡¯s followers.

    ¡°We are looking for the Explosive King.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng increased her speed as she pped her wings and shot out like a dark ghost. The followers were blown backward while puking out blood.

    ¡°Get down here now!¡±

    A blue shadow jumped out of nowhere, throwing out a de light toward Murong Qingcheng.

    Boom!

    The powerful wave of attack appeared and this warrior was blown away as well. Both of his feet deeply sank into the ground.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    The person that attacked Murong Qingcheng was the strongest warrior below the Explosive Fire king. He had been here for many years and managed to reach half step king realm. Due to the fact that there were just so many warriors here, it would always be better to follow the Explosive Fire King than the other zone leaders. Plus, the Explosive Fire king was the most powerful. Even the ck Water alliance would not dare to pressure him too much. Therefore, he had never thought of bing one of the dark power party leaders himself.

    He thought before that with his power, it should not be hard to take on Murong Qingcheng at all. But, he did not expect to lose his upper hand right at the beginning of his battle.

    ¡°Iron Six, who is causing trouble?¡±

    Inside the mountain in front of Ye Chen, a beam of fire flowed out as a voice was heard. It was a deep and low voice, but somehow gave people the feeling like a volcano was about to explode.

    ¡°Boss, you bettere out for a bit.¡± Iron Six did not think he could take down the two people.

    Boom!

    The second he finished his sentence, the mountain shook gently and a beam of bright fire light shot out from the top. It was only one sh before he arrived right next to him.

 Chapter 764 - Explosive Fire Profound

    Chapter 764: Explosive Fire Profound

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Such a fast speed!¡± Murong Qingcheng squinted her eyes. She could sense that the speed of the Explosive Fire King did note from his powerful Zhen yuan, but more from the application of his profound. It was the ability to use 10% power to achieve 20%, or even 30% effect.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Explosive Fire king examined Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, a vague hint of fire shining on his body.

    ¡°Are names really that important?¡±

    Ye Chen was also studying him, his cultivation indeed that of a half step king warrior. But,pared to the Tough king, Explosive Fire King¡¯s Zhen yuan was way richer and firmer, as if a volcano had beenpressed inside his body. Even before he had arrived, he already gave people the feeling of suffocation. On first estimation, Ye Chen thought that his Zhen yuan quantity would at least be three times greater than the Tough King; if not judging on the purity, then it would be ten times more than Ye Chen.

    ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is already approaching the Thunder Spirit King. I wonder how powerful he really is.¡± Cultivation was only one side of the equation; if profound martial arts were not learned deeply enough, the real battling power would not be as great.

    ¡°I do not care who you are. But, since you are in the iron valley zone, then just stay¡­or perhaps you could also choose to be my followers.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng was able to beat Iron Six with one attack, so she must be powerful. Although Ye Chen had not done anything yet, but with the Explosive fire king¡¯s observation, it was not hard to see that Ye Chen was giving out a threat that was way much more intense than even Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Bing your followers? That would depend on whether you have the power for it.¡± Murong Qingcheng said.

    The Explosive Fire King said, ¡°A couple of days ago, there was a young coupleing to challenge me as well, but now they are locked up inside the iron valley prison. That young man was indeed powerful, already at the top half step king warrior level at that young age. You think that you are even more powerful than him?¡±

    ¡°Try it and you will know.¡± Ye Chen already knew that this young couple was Dongfang Hao and Meng Xiaoling without him exining further. Dongfang Hao was powerful, but since even he was not the Explosive fire king¡¯s rightful opponent, then thetter would be indeed very powerful. But, this was perfectly fitting for Ye Chen. Those half step king warriors before were way too weak, and he had not even performed one-third of his true power.

    ¡°You seem very confident.¡± The Explosive Fire King was also trying to test him. Seeing that Ye Chen did not move at all, he mumbled to himself. He did not think that Ye Chen would have much battling power with his peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm cultivation.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t underestimate him!¡± Iron Six had witnessed that battle a couple of days ago, and could tell that the Explosive Fire King had already used ny percent of his power against Dongfang Hao, and that it was not an easy battle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Explosive Fire King waved his hand.

    ¡°I have got a limit to my patience. I gave them a chance a couple of days ago that I will only hold them in the prison for three months, but you guys will not be this lucky anymore. Otherwise, they would think that I am a good person after all.¡±

    He was a bit frustrated. Dongfang Hao had only been beaten for a couple of days, and now there was Ye Chen. Perhaps all of them thought he was easy to bully! But, what he did not know was that Ye Chen had already swiped the whole No.3 ind already, leaving only him behind.

    Chin!

    Ye Chen did not say another word and slowly pulled out his Thunder Disaster sword instead. Crystal clear electricity shed once on the de while the air was sliced open without a sound.

    ¡°Take this!¡± He held the sword high up with his right hand before throwing out a sword attack.

    Woosh!

    The dark gold colored pattern in the air tore apart the sky. The natural area between the two was like a peacefulke, and Ye Chen¡¯s attack was like a massive stone being thrown into it. A powerful pattern was brought out and thrown at the Explosive Fire King, who was not that far away.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± The Explosive Fire King would not dare to take it lightly as a massive dark red iron hammer appeared in his hand. An intense ze appeared around that hammer as he threw an attack right at the center of the pattern.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    An almost endless range of mountainsyered together in the iron valley zone, but once the two started battling, a huge number of them were shattered immediately as if they had experienced an earthquake.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the aggressive fire profound?¡±

    When they first exchanged attacks, Ye Chen noticed that explosive fire king¡¯s fire profound was very different from the others. If the normal fire profound was only fast and burning, then his fire profound was somehow explosive like thunder.

    Ye Chen had guessed it right. The explosive fire king had indeed learned the explosive fire profound.

    The explosive fire profound was also a kind of fire profound, but it just got rid of the weaker parts of the fire profound and enhanced the attacking power, which made it way more destructive than the normal one. Judging on attacking power, it indeed was way more powerful than the normal fire profound. Of course, it did not mean that it was better per se, since everything existed for a reason; the weaker part of the normal fire profound was notpletely useless. In other words, there existed a positive and negative energy, which represented bnce.

    ¡°Gold water infused profound and this sword intent?¡± Explosive fire king was also surprised. Ye Chen¡¯s gold pattern included both the profound of gold and water. Moreover, thebination of the two profounds worked very well together in a positive cycle, since it was infused rather perfectly. But, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent was obviously more powerful, which made the explosive fire king realize that he could not take him lightly.

    ¡°Fire Ocean Nine Wave!¡±

    The Explosive fire kingprehended the explosive fire profound, and loved to be the first to attack when he was battling with people. After using one attack to block out Ye Chen¡¯s attack, he soon threw out an attack back. The dark red iron hammer vibrated a couple of times in midair, and dozens of fire wavesyered over one another as they attacked toward Ye Chen.

    Pop!

    Pop!

    Pop!

    ¡­

    The space was twisting as the ovepping power was unbelievably powerful, making it seem like the space could not handle it anymore.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    After Ye Chen threw out a sword attack, he had held up his Thunder Disaster sword once again. A ck thunder ball appeared rapidly, soon expanding more and more. By the time Explosive fire king had thrown back an attack, the size of the thunder ball had reached the biggest ever, which was dozens of meters wide. It dimmed the entire sky dark; with a quick nce, it looked like a ck sun, which was extremely horrifying.

    ¡°Go!¡± Right then, Ye Chen threw out a sword attack.

    Shoo!

    The massive ck thunder ball flew out quickly, breaking through the limitation of the space.

    Dong!

    In the next second, the ck thunder ball shed with the iing fire waves, generating a loud noise. It was loud like twos hitting together. Waves of space patterns spread out, looking spectacr.

    ¡°Thirteen level waves!¡±

    The Explosive fire king¡¯s power was real indeed. He tore through the sting wave and shot out at Ye Chen while the iron hammer in his hand was waved in the air rapidly. With the power of the fire waves, his speed was getting faster and faster as he attacked toward Ye Chen.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Ye Chen did not change his expression while his Thunder disaster sword was waved casually in the air. A wave of dark red pattern was thrown out, blocking out the fire ocean attacks.

    Within a blink of an eye, Ye Chen waved out thirteen sword attacks, which had all been targeted at him.

    The Explosive fire king used his shockingly fast speed to attack Ye Chen as he surrounded him. It looked like a cksmith beating on a very tough metal.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen was way too ¡°tough¡±, and it was not an easy job for the Explosive fire king. No matter how much power he used, it could not break the other at all. It was just a waste of time and effort.

    ¡°Explosive fire vibration!¡±

    Finally, the Explosive fire king performed his most powerful attack, throwing out a hammer attack.

    As the hammer was thrown out, the space in front twisted drastically. The aggressive fire wave was like a light wave, vibrating madly. In the past, the Explosive fire king used this hammer to kill countless half step king warriors. Even half step king warriors at his level might have to try and avoid him.

    Boom!

    The fire wave rushed out, and Ye Chen was blown away dozens of miles looking like a falling star.

    ¡°Huh! Under this hammer attack, you should be undergoing very severe internal wounds by now. And such wounds cannot be healed within a short period of time.¡± Explosive fire king was aware of the power of his attacks, and did not think Ye Chen could survive this unless he wore some kind of pseudo extreme rank armor. However, they were really rare toe across, and would not be something that everyone could have.

    Ye Chen indeed had one, which was the one he got from iron hand king. But, he did not use it, since although the attacking power of the explosive fire king was indeed unbelievably powerful, it was still not enough to wound him yet. It was already rather impressive for it to blow him away for dozens of miles.

    ¡°Very powerful killing attacks.¡± Ye Chen stopped and smiled.

    ¡°You are not wounded!¡± The Explosive fire king frowned.

    Ye Chen waved his arms and the dragon bone defensiveyer disappeared from the surface of his skin, the muscles appearing slightly tender. During thatst second, he did not perform his most powerful ace attack, but had already tried his best. Even so, the explosive fire vibration still wounded some of the minor tissues inside his body. However, he had trained the immortal body, which cured all of the damage within a second.

    ¡°This powerful! He was able to handle that explosive fire vibration from the leader and not be wounded!¡± Iron Six¡¯s mouth was wide open, utterly shocked by what he just witnessed. The shocked ones also included the people that had been living in the area for a long time, since they had not seen anyone who had pushed Explosive fire king to this extent.

    ¡°I have seen your explosion. So right now, let¡¯s see my Waning Moon attack!¡±

    If it were not him wanting to learn about the Explosive fire king¡¯s cultivation and the details of his own power, Ye Chen would not have stretched this fight this long. But now, it was time for it toe to an end.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    The Explosive fire king had been waiting and preparing as his eyes fixed on Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s smile disappeared as his hand held his thunder disaster sword casually while throwing out an attack. It was so smooth that it looked like he was dancing.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The Explosive fire king¡¯s eyes were opened wide. In his vision, the horizon between the sky and earth disappearedpletely, a bent-moon-like ck sword power slicing through the sky. The ck sword power expanded till it could not be capturedpletely within his vision. It was the kind of feeling as if he was inside space watching a broken moving toward him rapidly. There just seemed like nothing he could do anymore.

    Boom!

    The ck sword power had messed with the Explosive fire king¡¯s sense of time. He had just lifted up his hand before feeling his body being hit by the thunder attack. He was blown backward, and a mouthful of blood spilled everywhere in the air.

    Crack!

    This sword attack had not only blown him away, it had also shattered the mountains below him. All of the mountains had been pushed toward the side, the loud sounds just seeming like they would never cease.

    He

 Chapter 765 - One Hundred Sventy-five Thousand Pieces

    Chapter 765: One Hundred Sventy-five Thousand Pieces

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My cave!¡±

    There were a lot of ces on the devouring ind for building caves. One could not build caves and houses on t ground; therefore, high peaks of mountains and hills would be the perfect option. Iron valley zone was the first zone of the No.3 devouring ind, and had the most mountains and caves. Before Ye Chen was battling with the Explosive fire king, they had already destroyed a lot of caves, and it was even worse now. More than thirty percent of the caves had been destroyed. Luckily, there was so much noise out there that most of the people had left their caves, so there should not have been too many casualties.

    Seeing the ruined mountains and caves, people did not even know what they should feel anymore.

    Of course,pared to the shattered caves, Ye Chen¡¯s power was even more shocking for them. The Explosive fire king was always known for his power, which was why he climbed up to be the first half step king warrior on No.3 devouring ind. Even ck water alliance would not want to pressure him too much, and had given him a certain degree of special treatment. Within the thirty zones, only iron valley zone¡¯s dark power party would have the best percentage in rewards. They got thirty percent out of everything they got, which was already enough to show his power.

    Pooh!

    That sword power was way too intense. Added with the st, the Explosive fire king could feel his internal organs being pushed out of his mouth along with the blood. In the end, he managed to slow his body down only after he had crashed through three to four mountains. But, his battling power had been decreased drastically by at least eighty percent.

    The Explode Fire King had lost clearly.

    ¡°The Waning moon is indeed rather powerful.¡±

    It was Ye Chen¡¯s first time performing this attack of his after he reached peal level Late Seas of Souls Realm, and was really happy with the results. Even a top half step king warrior could notpete with it at all. If it were not for the fact that Ye Chen was afraid of killing the other, he would not have survived.

    Even so, the power of Waning moon was still out of his expectation. But, after giving it some more thought, he could understand why it would be this powerful.

    Amongst all of Ye Chen¡¯s profound sense martial arts, this Waning moon attack was the most mysterious one. It contained eighty percent gold profound and sixty percent water profound. Once the two profounds shed together, it was not just an additive effect It was a synergy which was rather impressive even amongst the highest profounds.

    Iron Six¡¯s face was pale, since Ye Chen¡¯s power was unbelievable. He could not calm down at all. Also, Ye Chen just looked so young. Judging from his face, he looks slightly older, but his real age could not be older than twenty years.

    ¡°Go take the Zhen yuan crystals.¡± Ye Chen did not hesitate before asking Murong Qingcheng to gather the followers of that Explosive Fire King. He believed that the fact that he had beaten Explosive Fire King with one sword attack should be enough of a threat for those followers of his.

    The Iron Valley Zone was indeed the biggest zone on the No.3 Devouring ind, as the amount of Zhen yuan crystals they managed to gather was a couple of times more than the ones before.

    The followers had given out three thousand Zhen yuan crystals in total while the Explosive Fire King himself had ¡°donated¡± twenty thousand of them. Adding the ones they had obtained earlier on, they actually had more than a hundred thousand pieces now, which meant that it was time for the two to leave.

    Of course, Ye Chen did not n to leave yet.

    The Devouring ind was so rare toe across as they could create Zhen yuan crystals themselves in here, with one valued ten thousand top rank spirit stones on crystal ind, which was really shocking. If it were somewhere else, even twenty thousand might be possible.

    Therefore, Ye Chen nned to get enough Zhen yuan crystals from here. Not only did he have to prepare for reaching the half step king realm, but also for reaching the Life and Death Realmter on.

    Unfortunately, the Zhen yuan crystals did not work for Murong Qingcheng, since she needed demon power crystals, which were really rare and hard toe across on this true spirit continent. Besides Murong Qingcheng, they had not met another person that trained demon power as well. So, she was doomed to have to train everything herself.

    Ye Chen also wanted to stay here for a bit longer to give her a bit more time to train more demon power crystals. With her ability, one month could allow her to create more than one hundred pieces of demon crystals. With four months worth of time, she could make about five hundred of them which should be enough for her to reach Life and Death Realm.

    ¡°It is him!¡±

    Dongfang Hao and Meng Xiaoling left the prison inside the area and mixed in with the crowd. In fact, the prison could actually not keep them there at all. But, they were too scared to leave, since it would definitely piss off the Explosive Fire King. Therefore, they still decided to stay in the prison for three months regardless. Right now, a huge amount of valleys had been destroyed, so they flew out of the ruins of the prison. After they saw that it was Ye Chen who had beaten the other, they only had mixed feelings.

    They had not taken Ye Chen seriously from the beginning. But as time passed, Ye Chen kept showing vaguely his power, slowly increasing their perception of him. It was when he killed Tu Laosan that they finally realized that he was not a sheep, but a wolf in disguise, and that the only consequences of messing with him would be to get beaten. However, Dongfang Hao was also not a normal warrior. Although Ye Chen managed to kill the powerful warrior, he did not think that Ye Chen was more powerful than him. But, on seeing Ye Chen right now, there was no way of guessing how powerful Ye Chen was anymore.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Dongfang Hao tightened his fist.

    ¡°Hao, let¡¯s not mess with him anymore from now on.¡± Meng Xiaoling turned her head slightly unconsciously and hurried to say when she noticed his frustrated expression.

    Dongfang Hao said with his teeth biting together, ¡°So, you are saying that I cannotpete with him?¡±

    ¡°No. That is not what I mean. I meant we don¡¯t really have problems with them.¡± She wanted to say that Dongfang Hao was thirty years old now and Ye Chen looked much younger than him. Leaving alone talent orprehensive ability, Dongfang Hao was weaker than him. Even if he managed to make a big improvement, Ye Chen would also increase his power as well. Without any exaggeration, Ye Chen was still in that rapid learning stage while Dongfang Hao had already basically run out of his.

    ¡°Huh!¡± Dongfang Hao waved his sleeves aggressively while the frustration in his eyes got darkened.

    Looking in the north direction, Ye Chen seemed to have spotted something. He turned around and said to Murong Qingcheng, ¡°To the No.4 Devouring ind¡­¡±

    The No.3 devouring ind had given out a hundred thousand Zhen yuan crystals; even if the No.4 ind might not be as good the former, it should not be that much worse.

    Right then, No.4 devouring ind¡¯s dark power parties did not know that they were facing another string of disasters.

    ¡­

    There was a massive mountain at the center of the No.1 devouring ind, surrounded by clouds. A pce stood firmly on that mountain, looking really majestic.

    A voice was heard inside the pce.

    ¡°So, you are saying that a man and ady had robbed you.¡± A bulky middle-aged man who wore gold sting ck clothes said from the top seat. He was the manager of the ck water alliance teams on the devouring inds, and everyone addressed him as ¡°Ma manager.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that young man is very powerful! We could not handle even one sword attack from him.¡±

    The Tough King stood in the front, along with dark power party leaders from the No.3 devouring inds.

    ¡°Not even one sword!¡±

    Manager Ma lowered his eyelids. ording to the other leaders¡¯ description, he had a general idea of Ye Chen¡¯s power. If he had guessed it right, then he must be a top half step king level warrior. As for exactly what level, it was still unknown.

    Shoo! Shoo!

    ¡°What? It is the Green Water King and the Yellow Sand king!¡±

    Everyone had recognized the neers from their controlled regions. These two were ranked in the top three on the No.3 devouring ind.

    Manager Ma frowned as well.

    Green Water King, who looked quite pale and not in a good mood, took a nce at everything and then forced a chuckle, ¡°Indeed, that young man is too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Since both of you have been beaten, then he should be on his way to the Iron Valley zone. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Manager Ma looked the same on the surface. The most powerful warrior on No.3 devouring ind was the Explosive fire king. If he were still not here, then he should have been beaten by Ye Chen, which would not be the best thing.

    After about half pot of tea worth of time, a beam of human shadow flew over the mountain before reappearing here.

    ¡°Explosive Fire King!¡± Everyone gasped. They did not think that he came here to show off his power. Everyone knew that he must have been beaten by Ye Chen.

    ¡°Needless to say.¡± Waving his hand while knew where this was going, Manager Ma said, ¡°You all back down. From now on, ck water alliance can take care of the issues.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Ye Chen did not know what was happening inside the venue, but he would not have cared even if he did.

    With this extra month of cooking Zhen yuan crystals, they were safe from the holy spirit¡¯s punishment. After cleaning out all the dark power parties on No.4 ind, they had gotten seventy five thousand Zhen yuan crystals. Adding the ones from before, there were one hundred and seventy thousand pieces with them. This number of Zhen yuan crystals would be something that even Life and Death Realm warriors would want to fight for.

    Although the Zhen yuan crystals from No.4 devouring ind might not be as good as the ones on No.3 ind, there was a good news after all. They had a leader of a dark power party who was actually a dark creature. Although the demon power he trained was not very pure, but the demon power crystals were still valuable. In that cause, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s inventory sudden saw an increase of two thousand.

 Chapter 766 - Sweep Away

    Chapter 766: Sweep Away

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    Above the boundless ck ocean, numerous light beams streaked across swiftly.

    When Ye Chen was robbing the fourth Devouring ind, ck Water Alliance had already dispatched experts. Since the distance between the inds was neither toorge nor too small, they arrived at the fourth ind when Ye Chen had already looted the ind.

    ¡°Good grief! Seems like these two don¡¯t care about my ck Water Alliance at all.¡± Seeing the destruction before his eyes, a half-step king beside Sima Zonguan squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.

    Thetter replied, ¡°For decades, there have been many to challenge my ck Water Alliance, but not one has seeded.¡±

    ¡°Zonguan, these two surely know that the Devouring inds are under the control of our ckwater Alliance. Since they dared to do this, they must have a few tricks. We can¡¯t be careless!¡± A thin, haggard old man reminded Sima Zonguan.

    Thetter faintly nodded, ¡°I understand. Lion crushes a rabbit with full strength. Go all out¡­hold nothing back.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Numerous ckwater experts roared together.

    ¡­

    On the way to the fifth ind, Ye Chen suddenly stopped and said indifferently, ¡°They are here.¡±

    ¡°This ckwater Alliance seems to view us quite highly. All the experts they sent are half-step Kings.¡± Murong Qingcheng also focused on the streaks of lights in the distance.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Peak Masters wouldn¡¯t have any use even if they came. The ckwater Alliance likely understands this.¡±

    A group of peak Masters could kill an ordinary half-step King and resist renowned half-step Kings. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything before a peak half-step King. Not to mention, the me Burst King defeated by Ye Chen was an absolute expert among peak Kings.

    Dozens of lights arrived, stopping a few li away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°State your name!¡± One half-step King shouted sternly.

    ¡®

    ¡°I assume everybody here is a ckwater Alliance expert. I wonder what business you have with me?¡± Ye Chen asked back.

    Sima Zonguan¡¯s brows creased, ¡°These inds are under the rule of my ckwater Alliance. You are robbing Zhen Yuan crystals withplete disregard to the rules here. You tell me what business we have with you.¡±

    ¡°Under your rule?¡± Ye Chen feigned surprise, ¡°I had no idea.¡±

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be arrogant! Give up yourself up without resisting and you can have your life.¡± Some fiery half-step Kings couldn¡¯t bear Ye Chen¡¯s tone and said furiously.

    Ye Chen faintly smiled, ¡°I only know that the Devouring inds are ruled by the holy spirit. Your ckwater Alliance has fooled the holy spirit, making the people here do hardbor for you. These ck powers are all leeches sucking people¡¯s blood. Me robbing their Zhen Yuan crystals is merely enacting heaven¡¯s providence.¡±

    ¡°Good, enacting heaven¡¯s providence! Then, you should know that the strong preying on the weak is one of the eternal rules of the heavenly dao.¡± Sima Zonguan said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Correct, the strong preying on the weak is eternal! Some fight due to their differing views. But between me and you, there is no right and wrong¡­only the strong preying on the weak.¡± Rules were merely an excuse, strong preying on weak was the quintessential truth.

    ¡°Well said! A few can see so deeply,¡± Sima Zonguan shook his head, ¡°But, you¡¯re a fool. You shouldn¡¯t have provoked ckwater Alliance¡­Go!¡± With a wave of his hands, dozens of half-step Kings behind him charged forth.

    The first tounch the assault was a fiendish middle-aged man with withering yellow hair. His meaty palm chopped at Ye Chen like a huge fan. A huge palm impression formed into the ck Ocean underneath, and a majestic Qi energy pressed down like a small mountain.

    Following behind him closely was the withered old man beside Sima Zonguan. He sucked in a deep breath, causing the air around him to distort, while he himself turned extremely fat. Even his face turnedpletely round, looking like a huge balloon. With a thunderous roar, he punched out, the fierce fist energy raising a terrifyingly gargantuan wave in the ocean.

    At the same time, fiery Qi,yers uponyers of phantoms, a dazzling golden de Qi, piercing spear light, and other attacks came in like a rainstorm, not leaving any room for Ye Chen to dodge.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen pulled out the Thunder Disaster Sword and faced them without retreating or advancing. He first chopped a golden ripple at the fiendish middle-aged man, causing him to spurt out a huge mouthful of blood. Then, he swiftly shed at the old man who had turned into a fatty, making his arm bloody. At the same time, he pointed his right hand in the air, shattering the fiery Qi and fiercely striking the half-step King. As for the phantoms, they brushed past his body without being able to injure his body at all. The golden de light was also cleaved into two with but a finger, greatly reducing its might.

    Murong Qingcheng was not idle either, exchanging blows with a spear artist half-step King. The two exchanged blows at an extremely high rate. Their bodies turned into countless figures, leaving behind only ck ws and spear light colliding in the void without a glimpse of their real bodies.

    ¡°This kid is too strong!¡±

    The middle-aged man who had been sted off by the chop stabilized his figure and discovered that his internal organs all had received substantial injuries and his battle power had greatly decreased. And this was still because the opponent was battling many simultaneously and couldn¡¯t focus his offense. Otherwise, the power of this blow would have been at least ten times greater.

    ¡°My Air Battle Body was broken!¡± The withered old man reverted back to his paper-thin appearance, feeling extremely astonished.

    In the continuous exchanges, dozens of half-step Kings attacked Ye Chen. The majority of them received varying amounts of injuring, but even a few who weren¡¯t injured didn¡¯t gain anything with their attacks.

    ¡°Nine Identical Swords!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s left finger suddenly moved, and the sword inside the scabbard immediately flew out and shot forward. This was one of the semi extreme grade swords Ye Chen had obtained from Sky Scorpio King¡¯s sword mound. Its might was even above the Thunder Disaster Sword and had two words engraved on it¡ªBlood Ruin.

    Previously, Ye Chen had never used a semi extreme grade Sword. The first reason was because it was not necessary, and the second was to conceal the edge of Sword Control Art a bit. Afterward, when his profound greatly improved in every aspect, the Sword Control Art suddenly became a lot weaker, and could no longerpare to Ye Chen¡¯s other major profound martial skills.

    However, his Sword Control Art had again improved now to the Nine Identical Swords stage from the Five Identical Swords. Adding on the substitution of semi extreme grade sword, its power had doubled, no longer weaker than Golden Ripple, and second only to Waning Moon.

    Creak Creak Creak!

    As nine sword images shot forth, nine half-step Kings flew back while spurting blood, non-shallow sword cuts appearing on their defensive armors at the chest.

    ¡°Sword Control Art!¡±

    Sima Zonguan had been observing Ye Chen¡¯s strength at all times. As long as he had a grasp of his bottom line, he would immediately issue his killer move. At this moment, when he saw nine sword images shooting out, he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. Sword Control Art, be it the continent or the deep ocean, was considered a lost sword art. He didn¡¯t expect to see this legendary sword art at the hands of Ye Chen.

    Of the dozens of half-step Kings, nine had received heavy injuries while the rest didn¡¯t look too good either. On the contrary, Ye Chen seemed calm and steady as if he had much more to offer.

    ¡°All retreat!¡±

    Siba Zonguan¡¯s face sank. None of the half-kings he had brought was not an expert. He didn¡¯t expect that they would fail to exchange even a few moves with Ye Chen. If he had known this beforehand, he would have entered the battle from the very beginning and not provided thetter an opportunity to injure his men. If he had done so, Ye Chen¡¯s superiority while fighting alone wouldn¡¯t have been so huge.

    A long staff appeared in his hand and he swept it with a roar. Dazzling staff phantom with luminous radiance exploded toward Ye Chen like the entire starry river flooding out.

    ¡°En? This staff is strange.¡± Ye Chen was startled as he raised his sword before his body.

    ng!

    A metal colliding explosion rang out as Ye Chen retreated several steps. The surrounding Qi burst out; winds and clouds turned erratic, faintly producing a dragon wail.

    ¡°ughter Chop!¡±

    Siba Zonguan again swept his staff, causing a powerful phantom to create a huge hole in the ocean underneath, seeming like an abyss.

    ng!

    Ye Chen retreated again, his blood Qi shaken.

    ¡°As expected of Siba Zonguan, he can actually suppress him.¡± The retreating ckwater Alliance experts had delightful faces.

    ¡°This not nothing surprising. Sima Zonguan had been a peak half-step King for a long time. Adding on the ughter Dragon Scepter¡¯s imitation Dragon Extinguishing Staff in his hands, ordinary peak half-step Kings can¡¯t even take ten moves from him.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Extinguishing Staff!¡± Hearing the conversation of the ckwater Alliance experts, Ye Chen turned pensive.

    ¡°Have one more staff!¡± Sima Zonguan said overbearingly, filling the sky with staff images.

    As ckwater Alliance experts had said, the staff in Sima Zonguan¡¯s hand was a copy of the Dragon Extinguishing Scepter. Although it was not a pseudo extreme grade artifact, it was the best among semi extreme grade artifacts and had a dragon ughtering attribute. Although called dragon ughtering, it had a deeper significance. In the legends, dragons were said to have an extremely powerful vitality. A move that could kill a same level human expert could absolutely not kill a dragon. Since it could kill a dragon, killing a human was naturally as easy as flipping hands for it. After all, the vitality of a human was considered several levels below that of dragon.

    ¡°You have the Dragon Extinguishing Staff, but I also have the Blood Severing Finger.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s two index fingers were raised and shed at Sima Zonguan.

    Rip!

    Just like that, a condensed thread of blood Qi was erased inside Sima Zonguan.

    ¡°What!¡± Greatly rmed, Sima Zonguan hurriedly raised his staff to defend against Ye Chen¡¯s Blood Severing Finger.

    Dragon Extinguishing Staff and Blood Severing Finger had amon aspect, so the seemingly irresistible Blood Severing Finger was actually counteracted for its greater part by the staff. The left behind finger¡¯s power was negligible.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Ye Chen had roughly understood the effect of the Dragon Extinguishing Staff.

    ¡°Dragon ughtering Chop!¡±

    Sima Zonguan was extremely apprehensive of Ye Chen¡¯s Blood Severing Finger. The Zhen Yuan in his body violently surged and arge portion of it poured into the Dragon Extinguishing Staff before Sima Zonguan vigorously chopped it.

    Whizzzzz¡­!

    A staff image turning the sun and moon dark whistled across, carrying an aura that could cleave mountains and rivers.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡±

    In response, Ye Chen raised his sword and shed out a ck crescent-moon shaped sword energy. The sun and moon turned even darker, and the gravity above the ck oceanpletely disappeared. Within the darkness, an impact that seemed about to shatter the stars was created, bringingplete annihtion.

    Rumble!

    A semi-circr depression appeared in the ck ocean, followed by a huge stream of water exploding upwards and ramming into the dome of the sky. Sima Zonguan, who was at the other side of the water stream, was sted off while holding the staff in his hands, finally sinking into the depths of the ocean, his life and death unknown.

 Chapter 767 - It Keeps Increasing

    Chapter 767: It Keeps Increasing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yi!

    The Blood Ruin Sword hovered above Ye Chen¡¯s head, its tip covered in a bloody glow, issuing sword cries, ¡°The weak are the prey for the strong. You should be quite clear of your circumstances now, so don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    Whiz!

    Saying these words, Ye Chen pointed his sword fingers. The Blood Ruin Sword turned into a blood ray, shooting toward the spear artist fighting with Murong Qingcheng.

    This spear artist was quite formidable, as he was able to raise his spear at the crucial moment to defend. Unfortunately, Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Control Art had already attained the realm of Nine Identical Swords. He was able to resist the sword¡¯s main body, but had no time for the sword images. Spurting out blood, he retreated back.

    Almost all the experts brought by Sima Zonguan had received heavy injuries while the former himself could be either dead or alive.

    Under Ye Chen¡¯s deterrence, nobody dared to move; it would be meaningless even if they wanted to do so. Their current strength had been greatly reduced. Their bodies had a trace of the Destruction Sword Intent, which was extremely difficult to get rid of. Even the slightest bit of carelessness would allow it to enter their Sea of Soul and injure their soul.

    Plundering these people¡¯s Zhen Yuan crystals, Ye Chen felt quite surprised. They had a little too few crystals¡ªat most five hundred and at least one hundred. In total, they didn¡¯t have even three thousand crystals. They might as well have been a chief of ck Power.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know that the ckwater Alliance was different from the ck Powers. Their Zhen Yuan crystals were stored in warehouses instead of carrying them on their person. If they were ordered to leave the ind, they would naturally bepensated fully by the alliance. On the other hand, although chiefs of ck Powers had many Zhen Yuan crystals, they couldn¡¯t go out. They were like reared fat sheep. No matter how much fat they had on their body, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Sima Zonguan was not dead. The moment he appeared above the ocean, he was instantly subdued by Ye Chen and his storage ring was snatched.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Sima Zonguan turned pale. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen would have such guts to even rob them.

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking that? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too ridiculous?¡± Wiping off the former¡¯s soul imprint from the ring, Ye Chen sent a trace of consciousness inside. ¡°Hehe¡­seems like you¡¯re one of the top characters. Your ring actually has a hundred thousand crystals.¡±

    As long as a half-step King gave a hundred thousand Zhen Yuan crystals, they could leave. Sima Zonguan could clearly leave the ind at any moment.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Sima Zonguan naturally knew that he was not Ye Chen¡¯s opponent, and could only watch him take the crystals.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Collecting the Zhen Yuan crystals, Ye Chen nodded at Murong Qingcheng and took off toward the fifth Devouring ind.

    ¡°Zonguan, what do we do now? This kid¡¯s strength is several times higher than we thought. With our strength, we absolutely can¡¯t suppress him.¡± The other ckwater Alliance experts flew over to Sima Zonguan¡¯s side.

    Sima Zonguan said gloomily, ¡°Let him be arrogant for a while. I¡¯ll go invite the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°Invite crown prince?¡±

    The paper-thin old man was astonished, ¡°The crown prince doesn¡¯t like being annoyed. Although this kid is strong, it¡¯s not to that extent, is it?¡±

    The crown prince they were talking about was the number one half-step King of the ck Water Alliance, and also an invincible leader of the young generation. Although they hadn¡¯t seen the crown prince act, they had heard that he was a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King who almost had no rivals below the Life and Death realm.

    Sima Zonguan shook his head, ¡°He is strong. Others won¡¯t have an absolute certainty, and only the crown prince can do that.¡±

    He refused to believe that Ye Chen was a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King. ¡®Strongest¡¯ half-step Kings were too rare, even rarer than Life and Death Kings. One might be a King, but it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they were a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King at some point.

    For example, although the number of half-step Kings were not like stars in the sky, they were still quite a lot. However, ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings among them were only three.

    ¡°Hehe¡­If the crown prince acts, it¡¯ll obviously be a surefire. No matter how strong this kid is, he can¡¯t escape his fate of death in the crown prince¡¯s hands.¡± Seeing Sima Zonguan¡¯s firm resolution, the numerous ckwater Alliance experts revealed cold smiles.

    ¡­

    The fifth ind had half the number of people on the fourth ind, and the sixth ind had even less¡ªonly three to four thousand people. Robbing the two ind¡¯s ck powers, Ye Chen obtained thirty thousand crystals altogether, which was at least better than nothing.

    ¡°Our Zhen Yuan crystals are already above three hundred thousand. Do we leave or not?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°We both have peak Sea of Soul cultivation bases, and only need to pay a total of a hundred thousand crystals. We¡¯ll still have two hundred thousand remaining, and we also have your demonic energy crystals Lets leave! We can¡¯t get careless.¡±

    Ye Chen was still somewhat apprehensive of the ckwater Alliance. If a King came for them, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape.

    Taking out the stone altar formed naturally in the cave, Ye Chen put hundred thousand crystals in it.

    Buzz!

    The altar shone with a dim glow and the Zhen Yuan crystals disappeared. However, there was no further movement at all. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were still in this world.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been cheated?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    ¡°The rules here won¡¯t allow me to cheat anybody?¡± Right at this moment, a strange ripple appeared in the space, and the holy spirit¡¯s figure gradually materialized.

    Murong Qingcheng stared intently at the holy spirit and said, ¡°Then why can¡¯t we leave?¡±

    The holy spirit said, ¡°You¡¯ve killed thirty four people, and their Zhen Yuan crystals haven¡¯t been paid. Their remaining part will be fulfilled by you, a total of five hundred and twelve thousand Zhen Yuan crystals remaining.¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡­¡±

    Even the cool-headed Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but swear.

    He had robbed four inds and raked in more than three hundred thousand Zhen Yuan crystals. He originally thought that he would have more than enough left even after leaving. But little did he know that the debt had actually increased. Even if put all his Zhen Yuan crystals into the altar, he stillcked more than three hundred thousand. This was simply ridiculous! Going by the rules, one wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Devouring Inds throughout their entire lives.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t cheating us?¡± Murong Qingcheng also felt it to be a bit too ridiculous.

    ¡°Have a look yourself.¡± Holy Spirit waved its right hand in the void, creating a live scene before the two¡¯s eyes.

    When robbing the third and fourth ind, Ye Chen believed that he hadn¡¯t mistakenly killed anybody. However, that was only what he thought. Since his soul power could only cover fifty meters in the earthen rocks, he couldn¡¯t be sure. However, the scene before him clearly informed him that he had killed a lot, and all of them were the people in the cave who couldn¡¯t escape in time.

    ¡°The rules don¡¯t allow me to cheat. My words are the truth. As long as you give sufficient Zhen Yuan crystals, you can leave the Devouring Inds.¡± Holy Spirit¡¯s tone didn¡¯t have any ripples.

    Sucking in a deep breath, Ye Chen said, ¡°Alright, I believe that you are not cheating. But, can you tell me what agreement you have with the ckwater Alliance?¡±

    The Holy Spirit said, ¡°A powerful Life and Death King among them had talked to me. As for the specifics, I can¡¯t speak.¡±

    Saying these words, the holy spirit faded away.

    ¡°This is much harder than I thought!¡± Ye Chen had no choice but to admit that his actions werepletely in vain, as they stillcked three hundred thousand Zhen Yuan crystals.

    ¡°In for copper, in for gold. We might as well do it all the way.¡±

    ¡°Seems like that¡¯s the only way.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze pierced through the ck ocean and fell beside the third ind. Therey the second ind and the first ind.

    ¡­

    At an opening connecting the Devouring Inds and the world outside, Sima Zonguan¡¯s figure appeared slowly. Without any pause, he rushed toward the crystal ind, raising his speed to his limits.

    About two hourster, he finally arrived at the crystal ind.

    There were many half-step Kings stationed at the ind. Sensing his aura, they felt quite strange. Today was not the day to transport the crystals. Why would Sima Zonguan leave the Devouring Ind today? Could it be that something big had happened?¡±

    ¡®Sima, did you leave the ind without permission?¡± One half-step King went forward to meet him.

    Sima Zonguan said, ¡°Elder Fang, a strong person has appeared. He is looting crystals left, right, and center.¡±

    ¡°What strong person? Even you can¡¯t subdue him?¡±

    Elder Fang was very clear on Sima Zonguan¡¯s strength. The half-step Kings capable of resisting him were exceptionally rare. Could it be the enemy was a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King?

    ¡°Very Strong! Apart from the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings, nobody can subdue him.¡± Sima Zonguan continued, ¡°Is crown prince at the crystal ind?¡±

    ¡°Your luck is pretty good. Crown Prince returned half a month ago and is currently in closed-door cultivation. I¡¯ll help you notify him.¡± Elder Fang knew that the situation was urgent.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Sima Zonguan cupped his fists.

    ¡­

    Merely two hourster, Ye Chen had plundered the second ind. This ind had unusually many experts, even two at the level of me Burst King, and many at the level of the Fierce King. However, having run into Ye Chen, they could only suffer losses.

    Plundering the second ind, Ye Chen headed toward the first ind which had more than eighty thousand people. There were no ck Powers stationed, and received the direct supervision from the ckwater Alliance. Like the third ind, it was divided into thirty regions. With no ck Power, Ye Chen might as well rob the experts of ckwater Alliance stationed at these regions. Without a surprise, he didn¡¯t spare a single one.

    ¡°We obtained a hundred and thirty thousand crystals from the second ind. Surprisingly, the first ind had almost double¡­two hundred seventy thousand crystals. That¡¯s a total of four hundred thousand.¡±

    Adding four hundred thousand on top of the two hundred thousand was enough topensate the previous deficit of five hundred and twenty thousand. However, Ye Chen was quite clear that it was still not enough. While robbing the first and second ind, some casualties were inevitable. The caves of devouring inds were toopact.

    As expected, the Holy Spirit appeared once again.

    ¡°Adding the previously killed people, you have killed a total of fifty people. You need topensate with a total of seven hundred and fifty thousand Zhen Yuan crystals.¡± Holy Spirit spoke with a strictly business tone.

    ¡®Seven hundred fifty thousand¡­stillcking a hundred and fifty thousand.¡±

    This time, Ye Chen was calm. His gaze fell on the numerous pces at the first ind¡¯s center. These were the headquarters of ckwater Alliance¡¯s garrison.

 Chapter 768 - Crown Prince Wang Taiyi

    Chapter 768: Crown Prince Wang Taiyi

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Devouring Inds had six inds in total. The first ind had thergest poption, at least eighty thousand strong. The second ind was a bit smaller, with fifty-sixty thousand people; the third ind had around thirty thousand, and the fourth also had more or less the same. The fifth had fifteen thousand residents, and the sixth had three to four thousand. The total poption of the six indsbined was more than two hundred thousand. Although the greater majority were Astral Reaching experts and Sea of Soul realm experts didn¡¯t even make one-tenth of the poption, everybody had to act ording to the rules established by the ckwater Alliance. An Astral Reaching expert had to hand over three Zhen Yuan crystals, and Sea of Soul realm experts had to hand over fifteen Zhen Yuan crystals. The monthly umtion of Zhen Yuan crystals was frightening.

    Moreover, it should not be forgotten that ck Powers also handed over the greater half of their Zhen Yuan crystals to ckwater Alliance. In other words, ckwater Alliance had two sources of monthly revenue¡ªthe crystals handed over by the cultivators and those handed over by the ck Powers.

    To settle his debts and leave the ind, Ye Chen could only go against the ckwater Alliance.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    On this enormous summit, experts were like clouds in the air. One figure after another rushed out.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Without slowing his speed at all, Ye Chen let out a boundless wave of Destruction Sword Intent, carrying an aura as if it would annihte everything in its wake. Such a frantic and pure aura made the numerous experts who had rushed out feel their blood running cold and their soul plunge into chaos. Unwittingly, all the nts and trees instantly died,pletely devoid of vitality.

    At this moment, anybody who didn¡¯t have a grade five martial will or hadn¡¯t be a half-step King had no courage to battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    In a sh, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng arrived before the pce at the summit.

    ¡°Halt your steps!¡±

    Suddenly, four half-step Kings that were not any weaker than the Fierce King closed in from four directions, trying to intercept Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    Ye Chen smiled indifferently as he pulled out the Thunder Disaster Sword and shed in every direction once. Four ck colored sword Qi shed forth almost simultaneously. With that, the four flew off as fast they came, spurting out huge streams of blood on top.

    Kacha!

    While the four flew away, Ye Chen¡¯s Thunder Disaster Sword rose high in the air and chopped down. The magnificent and dazzling pce was instantly cleaved into two like a fruit.

    ¡°Not here!¡±

    Ye Chen swept his nce but didn¡¯t discover any stored Zhen Yuan crystals. However, he was in no hurry. With another chop, he cleaved the left section into further two.

    In this manner, Ye Chen chopped left, right, and center, turning the magnificent and beautiful pce into a a sliced fruit.

    ¡°Found the storehouse!¡±

    When he chopped the eighteenth time, his sword aura met some resistance. A cold light flickered in his eyes before he held the sword with both hands and vigorously chopped down.

    Bang!

    A huge burst of light exploded and everything across split open.

    This was a storehouse madepletely of water crystals. These were not Zhen Yuan crystals, but a kind of special energy crystals used to make arrays. Therefore, the resistance just now was from the power of an array, which had now been cut apart by a full power blow from Ye Chen.

    At the center of the cleaved storehouse was a stone tform, above which hovered a light sphere. Inside the light sphere was a storage ring.

    Striding forward, Ye Chen arrived before the light sphere and reached out.

    Buzz!

    The light sphere suddenly trembled, bouncing Ye Chen¡¯s palm back.

    ¡°The power of space!¡±

    Ye Chen could feel a kind of unique spatial power on the light sphere. Ordinary attacks would have no effects on this sphere, and if one tried to forcefully destroy it, the light sphere would pierce the space and enter the void. In other words, if one didn¡¯t understand the method to resolve the light sphere, nobody under Life and Death King realm could take the storage ring inside.

    Letting out a breath of turbid air slowly, Ye Chen¡¯s pointed with his index finger. The void by his finger¡¯s edges gradually warped, emitting a ripple which seemed virtually the same as light sphere. It was precisely the power of space!

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s finger shed at light sphere.

    Pop!

    Like a bubble popping, the light sphere popped out, and the storage ring fell down into the waiting arms of Ye Chen. Obtaining the storage ring, he instantly poured his soul power inside.

    The spirit ring had no soul imprint. Thus, Ye Chen¡¯s soul power charged straight in, entering the space inside.

    ¡°How big!¡±

    The space inside the storage ring was much bigger than Ye Chen had expected, more than twenty folds that of mid grade storage rings. It was like a huge za, which had numerous chests stacked together, half the size of a person. These chests were opened wide, and one could clearly see the crystalline glowing from within.

    ¡°Ten, hundred, two hundred chests¡­¡±

    The chests were so numerous that they were upying one-fourth of the za, numbering between two hundred to two hundred and fifty. ording to the dimensions of Zhen Yuan crystals and the dimension of the chests, each could easily store ten thousand Zhen Yuan crystals. Thus, two hundred chests were equivalent of two million Zhen Yan crystals.

    ¡°Take a look.¡± Ye Chen passed the ring to Murong Qingcheng, who took the ring and poured her soul power in.

    ¡°So many! ckwater Alliance could rake in two million Zhen Yuan crystals a month!¡± Murong Qingcheng asked skeptically.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be one month, but three. This month is not over yet, so they probably only received a part. Their monthly collection should be around a million. As for how many months they transport it, that¡¯s hard to guess.¡±

    To transport, they would surely have half-step Kings carry out the task. A half-step King had to pay a hundred thousand Zhen Yuan crystals to leave once. Of course, one half-step King couldn¡¯t provide full insurance, so it must be done in a group of several. Several hundred Zhen Yuan crystals was not a small amount. Thus, ckwater Alliance most certainly didn¡¯t carry transportation every month.

    ¡°Nobody died this time, so we¡¯ve more than enough.¡± Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath, a smile appearing on his face.

    Two million Zhen Yuan crystals were priceless, and an upper grade storage ring was the same. Although they were tricked by ckwater Alliance to enter, their gains had counteracted it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave then!¡± Ye Chen took out the stone altar.

    Suddenly¡­

    A ripple appeared in the space above the summit and two figures appeared¡ªone was Sima Zonguan while the other was a majestic-looking young man wearing a golden crown and luxurious robes. Thetter¡¯s age looked around thirty years old while his actual age should be around forty. His long and narrow eyes were emitting a substantive killing intent. As soon he appeared, his eyes locked onto Ye Chen inside the storehouse.

    ¡°It¡¯s the crown prince! The Crown Prince has arrived!¡±

    ckwater Alliance experts revealed ecstatic expressions as they saw Sima Zonguan and the Crown Prince, then stared Ye Chen as if looking at a dead man.

    Ye Chen sized the young man and said inwardly, ¡°What a profound cultivation base! Seems much higher than the me Burst King. A ¡®Strongest¡¯ half-step King?¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s him!¡± Sima Zonguan swept his gaze through the summit and the broken pce, then finally stared at the stone tform inside the storehouse. Once he saw that the light sphere on the tform had disappeared without a trace, his face paled as if he had seen a ghost and roared, ¡°You dare rob my ckwater Alliance¡¯s storehouse!¡±

    ckwater Alliance transported the crystals every six months. Although it hadn¡¯t even been three months, two million crystals was still a hefty amount.

    ¡°Consider it ckwater Alliance¡¯spensation to me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Sima Zonguan¡¯s face turned ashen.

    ¡°State your name!¡± The young man¡¯s face remained expressionless until Sima Zonguan spoke about Ye Chen plundering the storehouse. At this moment, his face had sunk, wholly revealing his killing intent.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you gentleman introduce yourself first?¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Wang Taiyi.¡± The majestic young man looked down from above.

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡± Faintly nodding, Ye Chen gave his name.

    ¡°Ye Chen¡­never heard of you. Take out the crystals now and I¡¯ll leave you an intact corpse, or you and your girlfriend will fare much worse than death.¡± Wang Taiyi¡¯s voice was extremely downcast, carrying a bone-piercing chill with it.

    ¡°Pardon me, but the power to give choices is in my hands right now.¡± Ye Chen took out a hundred and fifty thousand Zhen Yuan crystals and threw them into the altar.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    Want Taiyi erupted with fury. His palms wide opened before his palm pressed towards Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    Roar!

    A dragon cry echoed as Wang Taiyi¡¯s five fingers emitted five majestic Qi energies. The five energies seemed like five flood dragons, intertwining with each other and pressing down on the summit. At this moment, everything stood still, leaving behind only the echoes of the dragon roar. Even the space outside the summit had warped.

    ¡°Sure enough, one of the ¡®Strongest¡¯ half-step Kings.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Buzz!

    The moment the five flood dragons arrived, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng disappeared. The five dragons that had lost their target immediately went berserk and destroyed the summit. Their wriggling bodies drilled into the ground and then shot toward the sky, seeming like a scene of doomsday.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead for sure. There is no ce under the heavens that can save you.¡± Want Taiyi¡¯s killing intent seemed capable of piercing through the void. The moment Ye Chen disappeared, a faintly discernible voice entered Ye Chen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll await you.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice could be heard from the void.

    Hmph!

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s voice, Wang Taiyi tightly clenched his fists. The ground underneath him cracked open.

    ¡°Crown Prince, that b*stard took away two million crystals! He can¡¯t be allowed to escape!¡± Sima Zonguan was almost going insane from anger. Although Ye Chen¡¯s strength was too high and the storehouse¡¯s defense had nothing to do with him, ckwater Alliance surely wouldn¡¯t let him off.

    Wang Taiyi said coldly, ¡°Anybody not belonging to my ckwater Alliance will be transported to only one ce, the Chaotic Demon Ocean. I¡¯ll lead a group of people to find and kill him. As for you, personally go to the alliance headquarters and apologize!¡±

    Saying these words, Wang Taiyi took out the already prepared Zhen Yuan crystals and directly threw them into the air. With a swish, the Zhen Yuan crystals disappeared, and Wang Taiyi¡¯s figure also gradually dimmed.

 Chapter 769 - Youâ€™re Alsoâ€¦

    Chapter 769: You¡¯re Also¡­

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A person undergoing spatial travel for the first time would feel unwell. However, this was not Ye Chen¡¯s first time. As one would expect, he should not have suffered much. But, the truth was that be it Ye Chen or Murong Qingcheng, they were feeling quite uneasy. Their brains were buzzing, rendering them incapable of thinking or speaking. The blood and Zhen Yuan in their bodies was flowing in reverse, seeming as if it would burst out of their bodies at any moment.

    They didn¡¯t know how long they remained in that state. In the primal chaos void, a dazzling wisp of light gradually appeared, looking like long light spears streaking across.

    Blob!

    The two were sent out of the world of primal chaos.

    ¡°What a strange transportation!¡±

    Ye Chen had yet to regain his sense of direction and bnce. He was swaying left, right, and center, waiting for his body to recover. Murong Qingcheng beside him was the same.

    However, the two didn¡¯t take long to recover and turnedpletely normal in about ten breaths.

    ¡°I thought that the Devouring Inds was merely a lost ne. But now, it seems it¡¯s not as simple as that.¡± Ye Chen swept his gaze around and only saw a boundless ocean. Letting out a sigh of relief, he said to Murong Qingcheng.

    Thetter faintly nodded, ¡°The rules of Devouring Inds are too different than our True Spirit. If it were merely a lost ne, its rules should have resembled True Spirit.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Let¡¯s think about thatter. This ocean is a bit strange too.¡±

    Although the ocean underneath them didn¡¯t seem different from other oceans, Ye Chen¡¯s general feeling was that this ocean was much darker and violent than normal. Even asionally appearing little fishes and shrimps gave a grim feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s demonic Qi!¡± Murong QIngcheng said.

    ¡°Demonic Qi?¡± Ye Chen revealed a look of understanding. No wonder he had a little familiar feeling. It was the source of demonic power¡ªthe demonic Qi.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°I can feel that the demonic Qi ising from underneath. The deeper inside the ocean, the richer the demonic Qi.¡±

    ¡°Then, haven¡¯t we arrived at a paradise for you?¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°The demonic Qi here is indeed quite rich, but it¡¯s also mixed with other things.¡± Murong Qingcheng, who had pure demonic power in her body, seemed to have sensed something and turned her head towards the northwest, gazing into the distance.

    In the northwest, a huge ck spot had appeared at some point, moving at an extremely fast speed. One moment, it was at the horizon, and the next moment, it had already arrived a hundred li away from the two. Moreover, it was streaking straight toward the two. Upon encountering such a situation, ordinary people would have immediately gotten themselves far away. However, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng wouldn¡¯t escape and neither create unnecessary misunderstandings with the counterpart without understanding the situation.

    Swish Swish Swish Swish!

    The ck spot was naturally no ck spot, but numerous human figures, who were divided into two groups. The group in lead had lesser numbers, around seven-eight, whereas the group in the rear were around thirty in number. The two groups seemed to be in pursuit. What made Ye Chen astonished was that the group in the front had demonic beast phantoms at their backs, whereas the group in the back also gave emitted ripples of demonic power.

    ¡°It¡¯s the half beast race and demonic human race!¡± Ye Chen said astoundedly.

    ¡°Right!¡± Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face turned rather grave.

    When the distance between them had lessened to a few li, it could be clearly seen that seven-eight individuals of half-beast n were chased by thirty demonic humans. This group of seven-eight half-beasts was led by a white-robed woman. She was sweeping her gaze all around, carefully watching for hidden enemies. When her gaze fell on Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, she blinked as if hinting something.

    ¡°Ought to be the Whitemoon fox race. Their nature is actually not bad.¡±

    The white fox phantom behind the white-robed woman¡¯s body was quite clear. Moreover, the fox phantom¡¯s forehead had a silver-colored crescent moon branded on it. Hence, it was not hard for Ye Chen to guess that they were the Silvermoon Whitefox King and humanity¡¯s descendants. As for the hint from white-robed woman, it should be telling them to escape.

    ¡°Young miss, we¡¯ll block them. Escape fast!¡± A young man beside white-robed woman anxiously said after seeing that they were already surrounded by numerous people.

    Thetter said, ¡°We Silvermoon Fox are not some ordinary half-beast n. We¡¯ll never leave anybody behind.¡±

    ¡°Young miss, this is not the time. There is nothing to be gained from you staying. Only you¡¯ll be able to avenge uster.¡± The old man at her other side said persuasively.

    The white-robed woman smiled bitterly, ¡°You think I can escape? And let¡¯s assume for a moment that I escaped, then what? I¡¯ll be caughtter all the same. At that time, I¡¯ll be all alone. I¡¯d much rather have all of us stake lives together¡­Perhaps we can find a glimmer of hope.¡±

    ¡°Haha, why aren¡¯t you fleeing? It¡¯s already been three days and three nights. We can y for a few more days.¡± The leader of demonic humans was a robust middle-aged man. His upper body was naked, and seemed to be carved out of sleek metal. His two arms could no longer be considered human shaped; they were two exceptionally thick and ck arms. Two sharp white bones were protruding out of his elbows and shoulders. The fingernails of his palm which was holding the long spear were curved and shining with a strange ck light.

    Like the middle-aged demonic man, the other surrounding individuals were also naked above the waist, and had some sectionspletely different than humans.

    ¡°Demonic Transformation!¡±

    Ye Chen could see that these demonic humans were capable of demonic transformation. Moreover, there transformations were unusually sinister, much more frightening than demonic humans of True Spirit Continent.

    ¡°We Silvermoon Whitefox n had no enmity with you demonic humans. Why are you forcing us so persistently? It seems like you think we Silvermoon Whitefox people are easily bullied.¡± The white-robed woman was holding a slender silver-white sword with a cold expression.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Who doesn¡¯t know that the Chaotic Demonic Ocean is our area? Since you¡¯ve entered, then you¡¯re under our supervision. Take out all your artifacts and follow us back, and you might be able to live. Otherwise, all will die except you!¡± The middle-aged man grinned sinisterly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I know what you people are doing! In these years, uncountable half-beast n members have disappeared in the Chaotic Demonic Ocean. All of this is most likely your doing¡­¡± The white robed woman also didn¡¯t wish toe to the Chaotic Demonic Ocean. Although it was very dangerous, this ce had a rich demonic Qi, which gave birth to some miraculous spirit herbs. She hade precisely for these herbs.

    ¡°Since you know, stop asking so many questions. You can quietly follow us back now or be prepared to leave behind several corpses.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s two arms was covered by ayer of ck Qi, seeming like demonic arms burning with ghost fire.

    ¡°Stop dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me s for being ruthless.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned fiendish. However, he didn¡¯t immediatelyunch an assault. Instead, he said to the demonic human beside him, ¡°Iron Bone, take a group and surround those two. If they obediently let themselves be captured, then fine¡­Otherwise, kill that kid.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The demonic man called Iron Bone had an even more robust figure than the middle-aged man; his naked upper body seemed like a little mountain. The right half of his body, including the arm, was covered in a ck boned armor. This bone armor grew out of his body, extremely thick and spiral shaped.

    ¡°Who would have thought that we¡¯d be facing demonic humans as soon as we arrived.¡± Ye Chen said, not putting these demonic humans in his eyes at all.

    ¡°Humans or demonic humans, it makes no difference. The only difference is whether they are enemies or not.¡± Murong Qingcheng had no good feelings for them just because they were demonic humans. These demonic humans had long degraded. They had extremely thick fiendish aura and killing intent.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With the wave of the middle-aged demonic man¡¯s hand, twenty demonic humans pounced on the white-robed woman¡¯s group. Meanwhile, the demonic man called Iron Bone led ten people as he shot toward Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, their figures looking like bolts of ck lightning.

    In a blink, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had been surrounded.

    ¡°Kid, seal off your own Zhen Yuan and you might live.¡± The aura of Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body was extremely attractive to Iron Bone. He didn¡¯t target her and instead viciously red Ye Chen.

    ¡°Just because of you lot?¡±

    Ye Chen sized the ten demonic humans. Apart from Iron Bone, none of them had entered half-step Demon King realm. Of course, once they transformed, their strengths would be greatly enhanced, and they should be capable of contending against ordinary half-step Kings.

    ¡°Seems like you have a death wish.¡± Iron Bone squinted his eyes and vigorously waved his arm.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Five demonic humans immediately stepped forth, charging at Ye Chen.

    Fivete Sea of Soul realm demonic humans were enough to let an ordinary half-step King retreat. As far as Iron Bone was concerned, Ye Chen, who was not even a half-step King, wouldn¡¯t survive for a second.

    However, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes in the next moment.

    Without taking out his sword, Ye Chen simply waved two fingers. With a swish, a dark-golden ripple spread out, and the five demonic humans spurted out mouthful bloods as bone-deep scars appeared on their chests. The next moment, their bodies sunk powerlessly into the depths of the ocean.

    ¡°Come with me, all of you! You two go deal with that woman¡­She can¡¯t escape!¡± After being gobsmacked, he roared fiercely.

    ¡°As manyes, as many will die.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s finger was like lightning as three little thunder spheres condensed at its tip. Three puffs could be heard and three scorched holes appeared on the foreheads¡¯ of the three demonic humans. The holes were not big at all, but everything inside had been burnt to nothingness. They simply had no clue how Ye Chen had attacked and died unaware.

    On the other side, the two demonic humans fighting Murong Qingcheng were extremely rmed. Their demonic Qi immediately loosened upon touching Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body. It seemed like her body was a ck hole, swallowing their demonic Qi.

    Rip!

    With palm chop, Murong Qingcheng severed the skull of one. Meanwhile, the other gathered his courage and punched at her. However, her ck hair reached the target first before she reached out and grabbed his skull, her palm filled with an extremely rich and pure demonic energy.

    ¡°You are also¡­¡±

    This demonic human¡¯s eyes wide opened. He could feel that her hand didn¡¯t have Zhen Yuan, but pure demonic power. This kind of demonic power could only be present in a demonic human with pure demonic blood vessels. Moreover, this possessor was even a woman. If this news made its way back, the entire demonic n would be shaken. Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity.

    Murong Qingcheng released the demonic energy in her palm and destroyed the former¡¯s skull.

    Having no attention to spare, Iron Bone was wholeheartedly focused on Ye Chen. All eight peopleunching assault had instantly died. Moreover, even he himself was not thetter¡¯s opponent. His entire body was aching and bone armor was about to crack.

    ¡°This defense is quite good.¡± Ye Chen suddenly spoke as one finger suddenly pierced through bone armor defense and swept by the other¡¯s throat.

    Puchi!

    Spurting blood that gave off a fishy scent, Iron Bone clutched his neck and fell down from the sky with his face up.

 Chapter 770 - Complete Demonic Transformation

    Chapter 770: Complete Demonic Transformation

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the other side, the group of white-robed woman was barely able to hold on under the assault of more than twenty demonic humans. The reason they could hold on was that first of all, the SIlvermoon Whitefox race was far more agile and nimble than ordinary people. Secondly, the white fox phantom behind the white-robed woman¡¯s body was quite mystical. The silver-crescent moon on its forehead would emit a silver halo once in a while, and any n member that made contact with this silver halo would have his or her battle strength greatly increased, making them fearless of death.

    However, demonic humans did not merely have advantages in numbers; they had an advantage in skill as well. The reason they were tangled in the battle for so long was because they didn¡¯t wish to lose a single member and score a total victory.

    If nothing unexpected happened, the Silvermoon Whitefox n would not able to raise any waves.

    ¡°What! Iron Bone died!¡±

    The middle-aged demonic man, who had not used his full strength since the beginning, shifted his attention toward Ye Chen and was barely able to see Iron Bone sinking down while clutching his neck and blood spurting out through the cracks of his fingers. On the other hand, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng seemed to not have lost a single strand of hair. This scene stunned him thoroughly.

    Although Iron Bone¡¯s strength was inferior to his, the former¡¯s bone armored defense after demonic transformation was something he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate.

    ¡°No need to drag it out. Kill everyone except her.¡± He promptly decided to quickly settle the battle. He would first capture the white-robed woman, then reorganize his manpower before dealing with Ye Chen and Murong QIngcheng with full power. He would make them pay a disastrous price.

    As he spoke, he was not idle himself either, thrusting the bowl-thick long spear in his hands toward the white-robed woman¡¯s chest.

    The white-robed woman¡¯s cultivation was not weak at all; she was a true half-step Demonic Beast King. Her movements were agile as she shed out with her sword with her clothes fluttering.

    ng!

    The evil-dragon like spear image and silver-colored semi-circr sword Qi collided, creating an eruption of billions of light rays.

    Puff!!

    The white-robed woman was naturally quite above the middle-aged man in agility, but she was quite weaker in terms of battle strength. A brief exchange made her feel as if she was struck by lightning. She couldn¡¯t help but spurt out a small mouthful of blood, and her white clothes were stained red at chest.

    ¡°Be defeated!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned sinister as his demonic arm vigorously swept the long spear toward the white-robed woman. Confronting this thunderous strike that had tens of thousands of jin behind it, the white-robed woman, who had lost the key moment, was about to be struck squarely.

    Dang!

    Right at this moment, a crescent-moon shaped sword energy streaked across from far away. It seemed like a dazzling aurora and also like the celestial moon devouring the moon. It arrived in a blink and chopped at the middle-aged man¡¯s long spear. The long spear left the hand and flew off while the skin between the man¡¯s thumb and forefinger was torn. The flying longs pear pierced through demonic humans like candied meat being skewered on bamboo sticks in a straight line. Moreover, the crescent-moon sword Qi, which still had power to spare, went berserk. It spouted energy while covering the middle-aged man and majority of demonic humans. They were all sted out, creating a miserable scene of death.

    At the crucial point, Ye Chen had acted and had used his move with a peerless might, Waning Moon.

    Ah!

    The white-robed woman cried out in rm, frightened by the scene before her.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    The Silvermoon Whitefox n, who suddenly felt pressure on them greatly reduce, turned their attention to Ye Chen, who was holding longsword and had attacked from several li afar.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Merely one sword made the demonic humans suffer disastrous casualties, and only a few were left of the original twenty. The middle-aged demonic man, who was bleeding from the skin between his fingers and had his chest smothered, had been forced several li away. His entire skeleton was about to shatter, especially his two arms which had burnt most of the impact. He was almost unable to lift them.

    Raising his head, he resentfully stared Ye Chen and said grimly, ¡°You¡¯re dead! Nobody dares to provoke my Demonic Human n in the Chaotic Demon Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Do unto others, do unto you.¡±

    If he had not taken the initiative to provoke Ye Chen, Ye Chen would not have acted so harshly. But, since he held killing intent, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t be med.

    ¡°Hmph! Let me see how you will kill me.¡±

    The middle-aged demonic man faced the sky and roared, causing sinister-looking ck rings to spread out. As if alive, these rings curled around the other injured demonic humans beside him. Amidst their blood curdling screams, the ck rings sucked out their blood, Qi, and essence, then entered the middle-aged demonic man¡¯s body.

    Crackle¡­

    The middle-aged man¡¯s outer body was twisted and swollen as if countless snakes were wriggling underneath his skin, looking extremely nauseating and cruel.

    Rumble!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s demonic Qi was already quite heavy. But once he absorbed blood, Qi, and essence of other demonic humans, his demonic Qi immediately made the sky change. ck clouds converged and ck lightning shed unceasingly.

    Bang! A ck lightning bolt struck the middle-aged man¡¯s body. As his demonic Qi was restrained in his body, everybody could see his appearance.

    Demon!

    He was no longer any different from a demon. Dark cutin covered his skin, while curved and sharp bones protruded out of his elbows, shoulders, knees, and ankles. His feet and palms had turned into ws and fingernails had be dark purple des. His eyes had be scarlet, without a trace of white.

    Roar!

    The middle-aged demonic human, who had undergone aplete demonic transformation, roared at Ye Chen. This roar no longer had any human feature to it, only left with cruelty and cold-blooded ruthlessness.

    ¡°Careful¡­a demonized demonic human almost loses his reasoning. But at the same time, his speed and strength increase sharply. It¡¯s the same as overdrafting one¡¯s vitality and potential. And his regenerative ability can go up by ten folds.¡± As a demonic human, Murong Qingcheng was quite clear on demon transformation. Even a partial demonic transformation carries a spirit and intellect eroding side effect, not to mention aplete transformation. Complete transformation would greatly reduce one¡¯s lifespan, but would provide an equally frightening strength.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen aplete demonic transformation.¡±

    Ye Chen was also aware of theplete transformation. This was also the reason that some people were strictly against demonic humans on the True Spirit Continent. Of course, as Ye Chen saw it, demonic humans didn¡¯t pose any threat at all. Their numbers were simply too few, and would be unable to raise any waves.

    ¡°Young master, many thanks for helping!¡± Seeing the terror of the middle-aged demon, the white-robed woman¡¯s group flew to Ye Chen¡¯s side.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°It was not much effort on my part, so no need to thank me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless young master! Apart from this ce being outside the Demonic Ocean, the reason demonic humans are hedgemons of this region is that they can undergoplete demonic transformation. This person is one of the powerful half-step Kings of demonic humans. Once he transformspletely, he is very frightening.¡± The white-robed woman clearly had some understanding of the demonic human n.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    ¡°You all are dead, xi xi!¡±

    The middle-aged demonic man bent his knees and pounced; the distance of several li seemed to have beenpletely overlooked. Even Ye Chen was unable to see his trajectory clearly.

    ng!

    While everybody was stupefied, Ye Chen raised his sword and shed with middle-aged demonic man¡¯s w, causing sparks to fly everywhere.

    ng!

    ng! ng!

    The middle-aged man continued to strike repeatedly with an illusory trajectory. Apart from Ye Chen, nobody could see him at all. If not for Ye Chen, one move would have obtained one kill. This was precisely the killing potential extreme speed offered.

    By relying on Spiritual Sword, although Ye Chen was unable to see through his trajectory, he was able to respond and block the assault.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Not getting any sess with his attacks, the middle-aged demonic man turned even more berserk. His eyes turned scarlet, creating a red arc in the void and looking terrifying to the extreme.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The speed at which the two exchanged was simply freakish.

    Suddenly, Ye Chen growled, ¡°Nine Identical Swords!¡±

    With a nk, the Blood Ruin Sword at his waist left the sheath and turned into nine swords. The nine swords spiraled at an extreme speed seeming like sword phantom auroras. Even the middle-aged demonic man was unable to dodgepletely and was shed countless times.

    Swish!

    The middle-aged man sprang back, leaving the range of swords.

    His chest, stomach, rear, and legs were filled with bone-deep sword scars, especially the sword gash on his chest, which was the scar from Ye Chen¡¯s Spiritual Sword. The sword Qi had actually prated deep enough to injure his organs.

    However, in the next moment, everybody creased their brows.

    The flesh inside his open wounds wriggled like snakes and merged with each other. His wounds healed and hard skin automatically fused, leaving behind only dim scar traces which could be easily missed if not inspected carefully.

    ¡°What a powerful regenerative ability!¡±

    This was the first time Ye Chen hade across a regenerative bodyparable to his Immortal Body under Life and Death realm. By merely relying on his body, the middle-aged demonic man could easily slowly grind the experts of his level to death.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Let me see how long you can hold on.¡± Saliva leaked from the other¡¯s mouth corner as he said with a fiendish face.

    ¡°Come then.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s left sword fingers shed, and the Blood Ruin Sword again turned into nine and shot out.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± The middle-aged man roared violently while his body spun like a spinning top. His sharp ws and bones protruding out of the body repelled the nine swords amidst the spin without sustaining any injury. Borrowing the momentum from the spin, the middle-aged demonic man¡¯s body flickered and shed an arc in the void, attacking Ye Chen diagonally.

    ¡°Sword Light Fight Art!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Yuan poured outside his body and five sword beams formed a pair of simple sword wings. With a rustle, he dodged the attack easily.

    Puff! Puff!

    ng!

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t expect the middle-aged man to still have this move. Caught off guard, he could only knock off two sharp strings and was struck by the third. However, his Zhen Yuan was not broken. At the crucial moment, he activated the bronze armor, greatly amplifying his defenses.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The middle-aged demonic man pounced at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll die.¡±

    Ye Chen neutralized his retreat. Neither retreating nor evading, he pounced up timely.

    Rumble!

    The two¡¯s collision created a huge tsunami. Ring shaped tides spread out in every direction, waves rising up to more than a hundred meters. In the distorted space above the caved in ocean, a time-stopping effect was aroused when the two faced off due to their extremely strong inertia.

    When this effect disappeared, the middle-aged man¡¯s w clenched into a fist and punched at Ye Chen¡¯s chest. Ye Chen didn¡¯t resist this move, and instead raised his Thunder Disaster Sword and swept it at the middle-aged demonic man¡¯s head. The speed of his sword was higher than thetter¡¯s punch.

    Puchi!

    A head flew off, and Ye Chen was sted off while spurting out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 771 - Chaotic Demon Ocean

    Chapter 771: Chaotic Demon Ocean

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In all seriousness, the middle-aged demonic man¡¯s strength was more or less the same as Ye Chen¡¯s. The reason for such an oue didn¡¯ty in strength but intellect.

    The middle-aged demonic man lost more than half of his intellect afterplete transformation and was single-mindedly focused on killing Ye Chen withplete disregard for his own life and death. A valiant and fearless style was indeed quite good, but one couldn¡¯t blindly disregard death; that was simply asking for it.

    After identifying the opponent¡¯s weakness, Ye Chen merely forcefully traded one punch for a killing blow at the critical point of the battle. It was this simple.

    ¡°Intellect is something that a higher living creature can¡¯t do without.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    Of course, Ye Chen was not mocking the middle-aged demonic man, because he was even less of an opponent to Ye Chen before the demonic transformation.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    The White-robed woman¡¯s pupils shrunk, filled with astonishment. Ye Chen¡¯s strength was simply out of her imagination. Even if she searched the entire Silvermoon Whitefox n, she wouldn¡¯t find a single half step King that could contend with Ye Chen.

    ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m afraid this kid is a disciple of some grand sect or n and hase here to temper himself.¡± The old man beside the white-robed woman spoke.

    The stronger a power, the more likely it was for them to raise a peerless disciple; the two were directly proportional. Powers fit to be called grand sects or ns were at least peak fifth grade or even fourth grade. As far as the old man concerned, Ye Chen¡¯s background must be extremely frightening, not something an ordinary person could imagine.

    ¡°Elder Gu, I don¡¯t care who he is. I only know that he saved all of us.¡± The white-robed woman said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, of course!¡± The old man called Elder Gu faintly smiled and curiously nced Ye Chen, measuring him up.

    The middle-aged man demonic man who was missing his head seemed quite dead. His neck was spurting fishy streams of blood while the flesh inside was wriggling like fleshy liquid snakes. Unfortunately, if one didn¡¯t cultivate to the Flesh Derivation realm, they couldn¡¯t escape death under such circumstances.

    Putong!

    After struggling for a few moments, the headless middle-aged demonic man fell down from the sky and sunk into the ocean.

    In this battle, more than thirty demonic humans had all died.

    ¡°This humble woman is Yue Bingxin, a disciple of the Silvermoon Whitefox n. Can I have young master¡¯s name?¡± The white-robed woman, Yue Bingxin, took a deep breath and strode in the void, slowly reaching before Ye Chen.

    ¡°My humble self is Ye Chen.¡± Sheathing the Thunder Disaster Sword, Ye Chen looked at her and said.

    ¡°Your favor can¡¯t be expressed in words. If young master doesn¡¯t mind, you cane withdy Murong to my family as a guest.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°No need! I am not familiar with this ce. If you tell me a bit about this ce, it can be considered as repaying the favor.¡±

    ¡°Young master anddy don¡¯t know this ce?¡± Yue Bingxin asked suspiciously.

    ¡°We only heard you saying that ce is the Chaotic Demonic Ocean. We don¡¯t know anything specific.¡±

    With a faint nod, Yue Bingxin said, ¡°This ce is indeed the Chaotic Demonic Ocean. The reason for its name is due to the demonic Qi released by some unknown region in the ocean bed, which transformed this ocean into a demonic ocean. There are many powers here, but the hegemonyys with the Demonic Humans. Reportedly, the Demonic n here migrated from somewhere else several hundred years ago. Before that, this was also a normal ocean, and there were no demonic humans either.¡± Yue Binxinplied and said.

    Migrated several hundred years ago? Migrated from where? Could it be that thatce had arge number of demonic humans? Hearing her words, numerous questions popped in Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng¡¯s head. However, from her tone, she didn¡¯t seem to know about the origin of demonic humans.

    ¡°How is the strength of the Demonic Humans here?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked.

    Yue Bingxin spoke honestly, ¡°Terrifyingly strong! Chaotic Demonic Ocean has a total of ten great demonic human ns, each one of which is overseen by a King. The strongest n has reportedly three Kings, and one of them is rumored to be Demonic Human Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Demonic Human Emperor? Really?¡± Murong Qingcheng was slightly astonished. True Spirit Continent had two Demonic Human Kings, but no Emperor. Who would have expected that the Chaotic Demonic Ocean would have one!

    ¡°This is only a rumor, but has fifty percent chance of being true. Otherwise, the fifth grade powers surrounding the Chaotic Demonic Ocean would not be so apprehensive. A hundred years ago, a world-shaking battle happened here. Its scale was sorge that it ripped the peak sky and made the space chaotic. It should be the result of a titled Monarch confronting a Demonic Human Emperor.¡± Yue Bingxin spoke everything she knew.

    ¡°Perhaps this Chaotic Demonic Ocean is the headquarters of demonic humans in True Spirit World.¡± Ye Chen previously thought that demonic humans posed no threat, since their low numbers of Kings were a great failing of theirs. However, he didn¡¯t think so anymore. Outside the True Spirit Continent, there was still this Chaotic Demonic Ocean.

    ¡°This ce is not suitable to stay. Demonic Humans raise millions of four-winged ck Demonic Insects. Although these insects are not intelligent, they can transmit everything they see back. They are the eyes of demonic humans, which allows them to keep this ce in check. If we¡¯re discovered by the four-winged ck demonic insects, we won¡¯t escape even if we grow wings.¡± As if recalling something, Yue Bingxin hurriedly said.

    Hearing her words, Ye Chen was inwardly astonished over the demonic humans¡¯ grasp over the Chaotic Demonic Ocean. These four-winged ck demonic insects were not something he was unfamiliar with. In his early years when he merely had the Condensing Reality cultivation base, he had run into four-winged ck demonic insects reared by a subordinate of Daoist Corpse Ghost. The strength of these insects was only around grade three demonic beasts, but they were extremely terrifying when their numbers reached millions. Most importantly, they were not used for fighting, but for investigation.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Ye Chen was not arrogant enough to challenge Demonic Humans, and faintly nodded toward Yue Bingxin.

    Not long after Ye Chen and the rest had left, a sky-filling buzz could be heard in the distance. A few momentster, a huge ck cloud could be seen flying across rapidly. This was naturally no Zhen Yuan ck cloud, but numerous chopstick-shaped insects forming a dark shadow. At a nce, there numbers seemed in thousands.

    These insects looked more or less the same as four-winged ck demonic insects Ye Chen had seen before, only much smaller, only three inches long and as slender as hair. From their backs, four slender dark light wings grew out. Their head was round, densely covered with silver-coloredpound eyes, reflecting the surrounding scenery without missing a single detail.

    The ck cloud made of the insects flitted across the sky above the ocean. Under the sunlight, a dark shadow in the ocean water apanied the ck cloud.

    Ssh!

    A fifth grade demonic fish, considering the shadow to be a prey, suddenly dove up and opened its mouth filled with sharp teeth wide.

    Buzz!

    The four-winged ck demonic insects were quite disciplined. However, a few dozen at the rear couldn¡¯t hold the temptation and left the formation, excitedly pping toward the fifth grade fish. A ck ray pierced through the fish, devouring it in an instant. The left behind shell sunk into the ocean.

    Perfectly content, these insects let out a few squeaks and rejoined their ranks.

    If Ye Chen had been here, he would have certainly been quite astonished. ording to his impression, four-winged ck winged ck demonic insects only possessed a battle strength equivalent to that of grade three demonic beasts. Even dozens of them couldn¡¯t instantly devour a fifth grade demonic fish. That only meant one thing¡ªthese four-winged ck demonic insects were not third grade but fourth.

    ¡­

    The Chaotic Demonic Ocean was vast and filled with countless inds. On an ordinary ind, Yue Bingxin and her group were bidding farewell to Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Young master Ye,dy Murong, farewell! If you have time, please visit my n. My Silvermoon Whitefox n is fifty million li to the northwest on an ind called Moonlight.¡± Yue Bingxin¡¯s voice was clear and melodious.

    ¡°Alright! we¡¯ll visit if we have time.¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    Yue Bingxin, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Leading her other n members, Yue Bingxin flew off.

    Watching them leave, Ye Chen said to Murong Qingcheng, ¡°This ce is too close to the scene of the incident. It¡¯s not very safe. Let¡¯s look for another ind and enter closed-door cultivation.¡±

    They had gained arge amount of Zhen Yuan crystals and Demonic crystals. The two could prepare to strive toward half-step Life and Death King realm.

    ¡°En!¡± Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body still had some remnant demonic power essence, so her chances of breaking through in a short while were quite high.

    Flying on the flying puppet for three days and three nights straight, the two arrived on a deste ind filled with nts and overgrown weeds. Opening their sites, the two officially started their closed-door cultivation.

    ¡­

    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye. The matter of them killing more than thirty demonic humans had made its way back long ago to the Demonic Human n, causing a moderatemotion.

    In the most recent days, the four-winged ck demonic insects flying over the ocean kept increasing. Mixed amongst them were some even smaller six-winged ck demonic insects. Such amotion naturally made all the martial artists inside Chaotic Demonic Ocean rmed.

    In the far southeast, a huge golden bird with a wingspan of over thirteen meters was flying toward the Chaotic Demonic Ocean while carrying a dozen people.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Chaotic Demonic Ocean is under the control of the Demonic Humans. If we enter, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll attract their attention.¡± The leader of this group was none other than ckwater Alliance¡¯s crown prince, Wang Taiyi. At this moment, the tall old man beside him spoke hesitatingly.

    Wang Taiyi had his hands behind his back, overseeing the scenery, ¡°Although the Demonic Human n is powerful, my ckwater Alliance is not weak either. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t deliberately target us, and will most likely give face to our ckwater Alliance. As for that kid, no matter where he runs off to, I¡¯ll drag him out. My ckwater Alliance¡¯s crystals are not for anyone to hog.¡±

    Two million Zhen Yuan crystals was not a small amount. It should be known that although the Devouring Ind was under the management of ckwater Alliance, apart from their own use, they also had to hand over some share to some Kings. In this manner, their yearly reserve was no more than a million Zhen Yuan crystals. Ye Chen had snatched two years worth of Zhen Yuan crystals!

    ¡°The words of crown prince are reasonable. However, this ce is without an end. Searching for him will not be easy. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll be captured by the Demonic Humans. These demonic humans have always been tyrannical, and they¡¯ll probably snatch the crystals for themselves.¡± The tall old man expressed his concerns.

    ¡°Then hope they can live a bit longer. If caught by demonic humans, they are dead for sure.¡± Evidently, even Wang Taiyi was quite apprehensive of the Demonic Human n. This was a power that even the ckwater Alliance couldn¡¯t offend.

 Chapter 772 - Analyzing Space Profound Martial Arts

    Chapter 772: Analyzing Space Profound Martial Arts

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wang Taiyi was searching for Ye Chen, and experts of demonic human n were also looking for the killers of their nsmen.

    Demonic Humans had always been the rulers of the Chaotic Demonic Ocean. As long as their great ns so wished, one order was undoubtedly enough to uproot all other powers within the Chaotic Demonic Ocean

    But, somebody had killed more than thirty of their nsmen, three among which had even attained half-step King realm. It was simply unforgivable!

    Demonic Humans couldn¡¯t be like humans who were numbered in hundred billions, a million folds higher than the demonic humans. Therefore, no matter how many humans died, it didn¡¯t affect their base number. Adding the fact that demonic humans¡¯ reproductive ability was far lower than humans¡¯, one dead demonic human was one less demonic human, not to mention a half-step King. They were the existences capable of bing Kings. To lose three of them at once was by no means a small loss.

    Therefore, the experts dispatched by the n were numerous, far more than any of the previous times. Merely mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation base or above demonic humans numbered around six hundred.

    Six half-step Kings!

    Six hundred Sea of Soul realm experts were divided into three groups, each led by two half-step Kings. In addition, four-winged ck demonic insects numbered in millions were also divided into three groups, acting as the demonic humans¡¯ scouts. As soon as they discovered something, the demonic humans would quickly make their way over.

    However, this was still not enough to show how heavily the demonic human ns treated this matter. Apart from Sea of Soul realm experts and half-step Kings, an actual Life and Death King personally took action.

    A Demonic Human King, under the condition of equal cultivation bases, could contend with two human Life and Death Kings.¡¯

    Buzz¡­

    With the site of incident as the center, packs of four-winged insects took off one after another, and a sky-covering slowly unfolded. As this sky-covering took shape, it was truly as the saying went, ¡®nowhere left in the world to hide¡¯, unless one could enter the Stunning Sky or Extreme Sky. However, one couldn¡¯t stay in these two skies for long. The Stunning Sky brimmed with pure Yuan Qi of various kinds and made one¡¯s Zhen Yuan deplete at lightning speed. Furthermore, the Extreme Sky was even worse, as the consumption of Zhen Yuan it caused was ten times that of Stunning Sky.

    Blob!

    A cloud of ck Qi suddenly appeared above the ocean¡¯s section which was the site of incident. Inside the ck Qi was a ck-robed slender old man with a deep aura. The slender old man scanned the surroundings, and soon found the remains of a corpse from the seabed. This was a corpse of a demonic human. After being gnawed on by demonic fishes, it was badly mutted and only left with a few fragments of flesh sticking on the bones. The corpse was pulled up mysteriously, floating before the old man.

    Extending his right hand, the old man suddenly sucked in.

    Tear!

    A minute, almost impossible to hear air-ripping sound rang out. Following the old man¡¯s motion, a strand of indiscernible aura on the corpse shot out.

    The old man carefully held the strand of aura, as if feeling something.

    ¡°Late Sea of Soul realm cultivation, Destruction Sword Intent.¡± After a few moments, the old man spoke a few words.

    If Ye Chen had been here, he would have been stunned. Not only could this man collect the almost indistinct aura from the corpse, he could even figure out the cultivation base and used sword intent from this aura. These methods were no longer within the scope of half-step Kings.

    To do this, only a Life and Death King had the ability.

    ¡°To kill my demonic human n¡¯s half-step King with peakte Sea of Soul realm cultivation base¡­Which power does this person belong to? Could it be the Blood Sword Pce? Not too likely. Although Blood Sword Pce¡¯s young master also has peak Sea of Soul cultivation, I¡¯m afraid he is inferior to this person. Moreover, the destruction sword intent is not his principal sword intent. Apart from him, not many can fight while skipping levels.¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s gaze turned deep as he pondered to himself.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a man of Blood Sword Pce or not, he will have to pay a sufficient price for killing half-step Kings of my Blood Human n.¡±

    Letting out a breath, the old man¡¯s gaze turned sharp. Unable to handle the pressure, the skeletal remains exploded with a bang and turned into nothingness.

    ¡­

    To attain half-step King realm fromte Sea of Soul realm was a major breakthrough and also a whole new beginning.

    Under half-step King realm, the meridians were Zhen Yuan circting channels. If meridians suffered a damage, the cirction of Zhen Yuan would also be inefficient, greatly lowering one¡¯s battle power. However, upon entering half-step King realm, not only the meridians, but the blood also became a channel to circte Zhen Yuan. Only Zhen Yuan merging with blood could create a perfect cycle, and that would be regarded as officially entering the realm of half-step King.

    However, aplishing this feat was exceptionally hard. Without exceptional talent and a will power far surpassing others, half-step King realm was merely one¡¯s wishful thinking. One could only look at it and never touch.

    Merging Zhen Yun with blood was a dangerous process. The slightest inattentiveness could lead to blood rotting, which would greatly lower the body¡¯s functions, making the body¡¯s strength go down to the state of an old man past his prime.

    This was the reason that half-step Kings only appeared in fifth and fourth grade powers. Under fifth ranked powers, one would rarely see a half-step King appear.

    This was because when one attacked half-step King realm in fifth grade sects, even if blood rotting ured, a Life and Death King would be ready to harmonize it. Or, they could spend arge amount of resources and refine a precious pill that could treat the blood rotting. And if the situation was really dire, they could simply perform arge blood substitution.

    In short, with the presence of a Life and Death King, the danger of attacking half-step King was greatly reduced. At worst, if one failed, they could simply wait for their body to recover and try again.

    Of course, this only applied to those who had the ability to attain half-step King realm. If one didn¡¯t even have the ability, then it had nothing to do with them.

    Ye Chen had already consolidated his peak Sea of Soul realm cultivation. In theory, he could attempt the breakthrough. However, without the umtion of several years, the chances of sess wouldn¡¯t be too high. Of course, it was not impossible either.

    In a simple, spacious cave, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the hard ground in a meditative stance. The Zhen Yuan inside his body flowed out of his dantian and slowly entered his blood. Merging blood and Zhen Yuan, he tried to circte it.

    There were numerous blood vessels inside the body and many intricacies; it was impossible to merge them one by one. However, even though breaking through half-step King realm was hard, it didn¡¯t require one to merge with all blood vessels at once. As long as one merged with a part andpleted a perfect cycle, it would suffice. However, it was aplex and slow process which required high perseverance. A trace of impatience could ruin everything.

    In the beginning, everything went smoothly. Within half a month, Ye Chen steadily improved and moved increasingly nearer to the perfect cycle. However, as time passed, Ye Chen discovered that his progress had turned increasingly slower. In the past few days, he had not progressed even a bit.

    Merging Zhen Yuan with blood actually had a time limit. Once this time limit passed, Zhen Yuan would separate from the blood. Only after a perfect cycle would Zhen Yuan be able to stay with the blood. However, it was extremely difficult to aplish.

    The blood cirction was not fast, not to mentionpleting a perfect cycle. Every time half a cycle hadpleted, Zhen Yuan at the front of blood would begin to separate. Although the Zhen Yuan in rear would continue to merge with blood, it would only maintain an equilibrium.

    ¡°Not possible¡­Zhen Yuan is not pure enough. The time it can stay inside the blood is too short. If I increase the speed of blood cirction, my heart won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    The reason Ye Chen dared to attempt it was due to his Immortal Body, as a few injuries were nothing to him. However, his Immortal Body couldn¡¯t cover the huge burden on the heart, and at most, could allow a slight overload. After all, the heart was one of the major weak points of the human body. It couldn¡¯t bepared to other regions of the body.

    Huff!

    Opening his eyes, Ye Chen vigorously let out a breath of turbid air and stood up.

    ¡°I wonder how Murong is faring. Her demonic power is extremely pure and fourth-step spirit body stronger than mine. She should have a good chance of entering half-step King realm.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body had the demonic power essence, which was the essence of a King grade demonic power. It had an extraordinary effect when tempering demonic body. At the Devouring Inds, her demonic body had ascended to fourth step from third step, and she could attempt to reach the half-step King realm.

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen left his cave and arrived at an open ground outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I obtained the basics of space profound, and my space profound is steadily increasing, nearing the realm of forty percent. The might of Void Shattering Finger has already surpassed Golden Ripple. Unfortunately, Void Shattering Finger is a finger art and has no sword amplification. Moreover, it can¡¯t have variations. If I can create a space profound sword art by relying on these basics, its might will directly catch up to Waning Moon.¡±

    A profound martial skill must bepatible with the artifact, only then would it disy itsplete might. To disy Void Shattering Finger¡¯s full might, Ye Chen needed to wear a treasured glove. However, he was a sword artist, and wearing a glove would certainly affect his swordy.

    Creating a space profound sword art had great merits for Ye Chen. Space profound was one of the strongest profounds; its ten percent realm was equivalent to thirty percent of other profounds. Once his space profound reached forty-fifty percent, the might of the space profound sword art he would create would far exceed Waning Moon. Most importantly, space profound sword arts were mysterious, unfathomable, and hard to defend against. Its intimidating power would be far greater than Waning Moon¡¯s.

    Standing in the air, Ye Chen closed his eyes and a scene appeared in his mind¡ªa sword artist was using a sword art which was quite mystical. The sword shed, and a target that was standing far away was instantly obliterated. The sword was exceptionally quick, creating an effect simr to spatial folding. It was simply impossible to see through the sword¡¯s trajectory at a nce.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, Ye Chen opened his eyes and unsheathed the Thunder Disaster Sword. By relying on his intuition, he issued a total of forty-nine strikes, each strike swifter than the previous one.

    Ye Chen¡¯s movements were the same as the sword artist¡¯s in his mind to every beat. However, the effect created by his sword was inferior to the figure in his mind. The trajectory of his sword only turned instinct and illusory, not creating the spatial folding effect.

    Kacha Kacha Kacha!

    Despite so, the huge rocks in the surroundings shattered like mirrors one after another. The surface under Ye Chen also seemed to have turned into a huge ss; huge cracks covered the surface before it exploded apart. This was not the result of sword Qi but the might of space profound channeled through the sword arts.

    When his space profound reached a certain realm, nobody under Life and Death realm would be able to resist Ye Chen¡¯s sword. After all, at that point, Ye Chen¡¯s sword strike would be equivalent to spatial tearing, and nobody¡¯s defenses under Life and Death realm could resist spatial tearing.

 Chapter 773 - Hidden Fog Enchantement

    Chapter 773: Hidden Fog Enchantement

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tides repeatedly crashed into the reefs at the ind¡¯s edges. In the sky several li away from it, a four-winged demonic ck insect appeared at some point. This insect¡¯s body waspletely still, and only the four wings on its back oscited rhythmically, keeping a state ofplete equilibrium. At a nce, it seemed to have frozen there.

    The round head of the insect was covered with numerous insect eyes, in which the ind appeared. Although the ind was far away, it was strangely magnified in its eyes. A few momentster, a person¡¯s figure appeared in them.

    This person was none other than Ye Chen.

    ¡­

    Ye Chen had no idea that he was being watched by a four-winged demonic insect. After all, he was not made of iron. It was impossible to release his soul power at all times. The consumption of soul power was fast, but recovery was slow, and easily required half a month to recoverpletely.

    Cultivating sword arts for half a day, Ye Chen saw that Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cave still showed nomotion, and knew that she was still attacking the realm of half-step King. He could not go bother her. Although he had failed in his attempt, he had many other matters to aplish in addition to that.

    For example,prehending the space profound.

    The basics of space profound he obtained from the grave of Four Extreme Emperor was a priceless treasure, increasing his speed ofprehension by several folds. Moreover, hisprehension ability was already several times that of others. Adding the two factors, his speed was a dozen or even twenty times that of others in this area right now.

    Returning back to his cave, he sat cross-legged and sucked in a deep breath, emptying his mind. Then he spread out his soul power in a perimeter of several hundred meters.

    The lesser the range of soul power, the lesser was its consumption. With Ye Chen¡¯s soul power, he could maintain a perimeter of several hundred meters for half a month easily.

    Soul power was a sense that far exceeded other five senses. Under Ye Chen¡¯s control, his soul power gradually captured the spatial ripples within several hundred meters.

    Space rippled at all times. Of course, these ripples were minute to that extent that one could disregard them, but they existed nevertheless.

    Space was illusory and unfathomable.

    Soul power was formless and without substance, also unfathomable.

    Thus, only soul power could catch these spatial ripples. This was also the reason all Life and Death King would have some understanding of the space profound, since their soul power was too powerful.

    ording to the knowledge in the basics of space profound, Ye Chen caught the spatial ripples with soul power whileprehending space profound at the same time.

    In the other cave, Murong Qingcheng sat cross-legged motionlessly. Every few moments, her body emitted a ck luster¡ªsometimes bright, sometimes dim, sometimes violent, and at times reserved. The entire cave was flickering and twinkling with bizarre glows.

    At this moment, Murong Qingcheng was in thete stage of her attempt.

    She was different from Ye Chen. The demonic power essence within her body, after being refined, gave her an extremely pure demonic power. If she had not been restricted by realm, this demonic power essence could have easily been refined into half-step King grade demonic essence. After all, this demonic power essence was a portion of a Demon King¡¯s demonic power essence. Refining it for her was more like diluting it. She first diluted this demonic power essence, then converted it into her demonic power.

    With such a pure demonic power, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s chances of entering half-step King realm were naturally much higher than humans and demonic humans alike.

    Furthermore, with perfect demonic blood vessels, she had an even bigger advantage. With perfect demonic blood vessels as well as cultivating the fourth step demonic body, her vitality exceeded humans as well as demonic beasts, and was nearing the vitality of demon race.

    Therefore, the ability of heart to create blood was extremely powerful, and thus, the ability of her heart to sustain load was also far higher than other humans of her level. For example, her blood cirction was normally more or less the same speed as that of Ye Chen. However, at this moment, the speed of her blood cirction was astonishing, and her heartbeat was simply terrifying. It could no longer be regarded as beat, but a vibration.

    Buzz!

    Blood cirction normally produced no sound. However at this moment, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s blood cirction was producing a sound of river flowing down the mountain. Such blood cirction made her white skin red, giving her a look of red beauty. Above her head, a white mist curled with a hint of red and reek of blood.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡±

    A dayter, a big group of uninvited guests arrived outside the ind.

    This group belonged to the troops dispatched by the Demonic Human n. They had a total of two hundred and two people¡ªtwo half-step Demonic Kings and two hundred Sea of Soul experts. They were able to find this ce thanks to the information passed on by the ck-winged demonic insect.

    As for why they could arrive a dayter, that was because they were already not far away, and immediately moved as soon as they received the information.

    ¡°White Nightmare, I don¡¯t think we can do much with just the two of us. Our best option is to use an enchantment and seal the ind, keeping them here.¡± Amongst the two demonic human half-step Kings, the rather fat one spoke.

    The other half-step King called White Nightmare had a bizarre appearance. His face and bald head were covered with white spots. His eyes were almost white, with only two small dots in the middle.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best option¡­Use the Hidden Fog Enchantment!¡± White Nightmare faintly nodded while unblinkingly staring the ind.

    ¡°You one hundred eight, get into formation! Surround the ind and seal it with the Hidden Fog Enchantment. Don¡¯t let a single flye out.¡± The fat demonic man ordered the demonic humans behind him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Without any need for name calling, a hundred and eight demonic humans voluntarily walked out and flew around the ind.

    Seeing his subordinates seal the ind, the fat demonic man let out a sigh and said, ¡°Killing demonic humans in Demonic Blood Ocean¡­I wonder what the enemy is after. Could it be Blood Sword Pce¡¯s half-step King or Skeletal Ind¡¯s men?¡±

    White Nightmare smiled coldly, ¡°No matter if it¡¯s Blood Sword Pce or Skeletal Ind, anybody daring to kill demonic humans will have to pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Although the Blood Sword Pce and Skeletal Ind are powerful, they are a lot weaker than us.¡± The fat demonic man smiled.

    As the two were talking, along the periphery of the ind, a hundred and eight dark-gray Qi pirs suddenly shot up before arcing and meeting at the center of the ind. In the next moment, a dark grey light membrane surrounded the ind. The scene inside the membrane warped and thenpletely disappeared. The light membrane also gradually transformed into mist. Looking from the outside, it seemed as if there was no ind, but a region of thick mist.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Seeing this scene, the fat demonic man let out a sigh of relief, and his smile intensified.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look at him.¡± White Nightmare indifferently spoke and then rushed toward the mist with a flicker.

    ¡°White Nightmare, don¡¯t be rash!¡± The fat demonic man was astounded.

    ¡°Be at ease! You don¡¯t believe in my strength? Moreover, with this enchantment, I can easily attack and retreat.¡± White Nightmare¡¯s sound was left behind.

    Hearing his words, the fat demonic man smiled bitterly.

    He naturally knew about White Nightmare¡¯s strength. Half a month ago, the strongest among the three half-step demonic human Kings that died was Gu Li, who was already considered a powerful half-step King. And White Nightmare¡¯s strength was a notch above Gu Lie, considered a peak half-step King. Under simr levels, one demonic human could take on two humans. With White Nightmare¡¯s strength, he could easily take on two peak half-step Kings.

    However, killing three half-step demonic human Kings including Gu Li, and also more than thirty Sea of Soul realm demonic humans, was no small feat. White Nightmare might not be able to resist the enemy.

    Fortunately, as White Nightmare said, with the enchantment, he could easily attack and retreat, and safety was not a major concern.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how the enemy¡¯s strength is! If it can be settled right now, no need to have otherse over.¡± As soon as he thought up to this point, the fat demonic man looked up.

    On the ind, Ye Chen, who wasprehending the space profound, sensed a trace of abnormality.

    Earlier on, he could feel powerful gales blowing past the mountain. But right now, it was dead silent on the ind. It seemed as if the ind had been separated from the world.

    Buzz!

    His soul power, that was only within a few hundred meters, instantly expanded and covered the whole ind, then spread out.

    ¡°Not good, an enchantment!¡±

    His soul power ran into an obstruction as if stuck in a swamp. Moreover, in his soul perception, he could only see a region of ck mist, gushing out without an end.

    Rip!

    A sword light flickered as Ye Chen pierced through the mountain and appeared in the sky above the ind. In his line of sight, the ocean around the ind had disappeared, reced byyers of mist just like in his soul perception.

    Right at this moment, a small hole appeared in the mist and two figures charged in.

    ¡°Demonic Humans!¡± Ye Chen squinted his eyes.

    These two were White Nightmare and the fat demonic man, who were also sizing Ye Chen up.

    ¡°Was it you who killed my demonic human nsmen?¡± The fat demonic man roared.

    Ye Chen expressionlessly replied. ¡°You¡¯ve sealed the ind, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve no intentions of confirming whether I¡¯m the killer. Why waste your breath?¡±

    As tyrannous as the demonic humans were, as long as one became a suspect, they would not be able to evade the responsibility.

    ¡°Then you really are the killer.¡± White Nightmare sized Ye Chen up and down before speaking coldly.

    ¡°Right!¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t intend to hide, neither was there any meaning to it.

    ¡°Good! To kill Gu Li, you have some strength. I, White Nightmare, will like to experience it myself.¡± Hearing Ye Chen admitting it himself, his body exploded with killing intent, assaulting forth like a malicious spirit.

    ¡°Come on then!¡±

    Ye Chen was sure that he could cut the enchantment open. The enchantment was actually an application of spatial power and used the power of an array. He could easily poke a hole through it with the Void Shattering Finger. However, he could not leave the ind currently. Murong Qingcheng was attempting her breakthrough. If she was interrupted at this crucial moment, she would need a long time before being able to attempt it again.

    Therefore, he needed to first observe the situation, then n his next move.

    ¡°Duo Long, you don¡¯t need to act. I¡¯ll face him.¡± White Nightmare said to the fat demonic man.

    ¡°Then be careful!¡±

    The fat demonic man took a step back. His gaze intentionally or otherwise momentarily fell on Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation site, and a cold light flickered in his eyes.

 Chapter 774 - Defeating White Nightmare

    Chapter 774: Defeating White Nightmare

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    White Nightmare didn¡¯t have pure demonic blood vessels and still cultivated Zhen Yuan. Although his Zhen Yuan had been contaminated by vast quantities of demonic Qi, not only did this contamination not lower the destructive power of his Zhen Yuan, it actually amplified it.

    As White Nightmare operated his Zhen Yuan at full force, grey-white Qi streams suddenly appeared out of nowhere, swirling around him. A frightening pressure erupted, even peelingyers off the mist surrounding the ind. Many hills on the ind disintegrated into dust, floating amidst the heaven and earth.

    ¡°His cultivation base is inferior to ckwater Alliance¡¯s Wang Taiyi, but is not one bit inferior to me Burst King. In terms of pressure, he is even higher. Demonic Humans are rightfully the rulers of Chaotic Demon Ind. The resources at their disposal are terrifying!¡±

    Half-step King realm was a process of umting Zhen Yuan¡ªthe richer the Zhen Yuan, the greater the hope of attaining the peak half-step King realm, and an opportunity of attacking the Life and Death realm. Without sufficient Zhen Yuan, Life and Death realm would seem forever out of reach, neither in sight nor touchable.

    Zhen Yuan umtion for half-step Kings was extremely challenging. If one cultivated with upper grade spirit stones, even a hundred years wouldn¡¯t be enough to reach the peak of half-step King realm. One could fasten this process several times by using supreme grade spirit stones, but nothing could beat using Zhen Yuan crystals. It was a shortcut.

    Unfortunately, supreme grade Zhen Yuan spirit stones were an extreme rarity, and even fifth grade sects might not have much of a reserve. On the other hand, Zhen Yuan crystals could only be produced by Life and Death Kings.

    me Burst King had such a deep profound cultivation base precisely because he could get his hands on many Zhen Yuan crystals in the Devouring Inds. Wang Tiyi had twice the cultivation base of me Burst King, suspected to be a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, because he was an important figure of ckwater Alliance, and didn¡¯t have to worry about Zhen Yuan crystals.

    True Spirit Continent¡¯s Thunder Spirit King was a true ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King. It was not too likely for him to have a boundless supply of supreme grade stones, and Zhen Yuan crystals were even more unlikely. He probably had plenty of fortuitous encounters and obtained some other treasures that improved his cultivation base. After all, his age was not too high. If he had relied on umtion, he would have to spend at least several decades.

    Therefore, Ye Chen clearly understood that although talent was necessary for cultivation, resources were even more important. For example, in half-step King realm, as long as one had resources, their cultivation base could improve ten folds, even fifty folds faster than others.

    Bang!

    White Nightmare stepped and an energy ripple spread out. With a growl, his hands turned into countless phantoms, fiercely assaulting Ye Chen.

    The space before White Nightmare rippled before a vast amount of gray-white Qi streams shout out like de light; some spiraling, some shing, some chopping, and some colliding amongst each other sharply. Within an instant, dense gray white Qi streams covered the heaven and earth, enveloping Ye Chen¡¯s figure.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze sharpened as he took the trajectories of the Qi streams in. Unsheathing the Thunder Disaster Sword, he leaped and shed, chopped, thrusted¡­Although the gray white Qi streams were numerous, not one could get within ten feet of Ye Chen as if it was an absolute forbidden zone.

    Deng!

    In the void, some Qi streams collided again, changing their directions. However, it was all futile. Ye Chen¡¯s Spiritual Sword was swift to the extreme and acted without a sound. Some Qi streams attacked him from behind when he was striking Qi streams across him. But, as soon as they reached ten feet from him, they would still be immediately destroyed, yet White Nightmare never saw him act.

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword arts had be unfathomable under Life and Death realm. Any sort of finesse was useless before him. As if recognizing this matter, White Nightmare gave up on speed and turned to a powerful killer move.

    ¡°Void Expelling Chop!¡±

    White Nightmare roared and his stiff right arm turned into a bone de. Gray white Qi streams curled around the bone de as it released a powerful strike against Ye Chen.

    Rip!

    The gray white de Qi shed out vertically, seeming tyrannous without match. At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s body shot up obliquely. Facing the de Qi, he swept the sword across and a golden ripple burst out, disintegrating the de Qi. Meanwhile, his other hand was not idle either. His fingers assumed a sword shape before he pointed them toward White Nightmare, who was standing far away.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The Blood Ruin Sword was unsheathed and turned into nine sword phantoms, shooting toward White Nightmare from different directions.

    ¡°Sword Control Offense!¡±

    White Nightmare was astonished. He had also heard about this lost art. ording to the legends, there was once an era of sword artists in the ancient times, with numerous sword artists among martial artists. Sword Control Art was one of the most legendary sword arts of that time. This art had an extremely high requirements of soul power. If one wasn¡¯t a genius in soul power, they would not be able to bring out the essence of Sword Control Art. Flying swords created through Sword Control Art were exceptionally swift and gave no reaction time to the opponent. Moreover, at its highest level of eighty one identical swords, just the name was enough to terrify anyone into fleeing.

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Control Art had not reached the realm of eighty one identical swords, it could not be underestimated. Just the speed of the swords was enough to send many into a stupor.

    With absolutely no time to react, White Nightmare folded his arms over his chest and curled his body into a ball. Gray white Qi streams violently whirled around his body, creating a gray white light cover.

    ng ng ng!

    Rip!

    Most of the nine swords were bounced off but the main body of Blood Ruin Sword, which was the strongest, instantly pierced through his Zhen Yuan and was about to strike his body.

    ¡°Get off!¡±

    White Nightmare¡¯s curled body opened and a powerful Zhen Yuan erupted out of his body, seeming as if a gray white sun was erupting with all its energy, repelling the main body of Blood Ruin Sword.

    ¡°What a powerful Zhen Yuan!¡±

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. This sword could kill the majority of half-step Kings. Half a month ago, even that middle-aged demonic man inplete demonic form couldn¡¯t avoid injuries from this sword. He didn¡¯t expect that White Nightmare¡¯s Zhen Yuan was even stronger than thepletely transformed middle-aged demonic man. Sword Control Art would not have much effect on him.

    The Blood Ruin Sword bounced off, and White Nightmare also retreated several steps. On his shoulder was a shallow sword scar, but it was merely a skin injury. The sword intent had already been expelled by his Zhen Yuan. However, Ye Chen merely had ate Sea of Soul realm cultivation. If he were at half-step King realm, wouldn¡¯t one strike been enough to directly y him?

    ¡°White Nightmare, stall him!¡± At this moment, the fat demonic man signaled White Nightmare with eyes.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± White Nightmare replied with Zhen Yuan transmission.

    ¡°Hispanion is there, probably in a closed-door cultivation. As long as we can catch hispanion, we can tie his hands and feet.¡±

    The fat demonic man¡¯s thoughts ran deeper than White Nightmare¡¯s. Compared to killing Ye Chen, capturing him alive would be more in ordance with the wishes of the higher-ups. He had already ascertained the specific location of Ye Chen¡¯spanion.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    White Nightmare was not some honest and forthright man. Obtaining their goals by fair means or foul was the style of demonic humans.

    Buzz!

    Taking out a huge metal shield, White Nightmare inwardly said, ¡°Now this is the superiority of us demonic humans, close-bodybat. Let¡¯s see what you can do now!¡±

    Swish!

    Holding the metal shield, White Nightmare pounced on Ye Chen.

    ¡°I can¡¯t drag this out. This ce is already discovered. More and more demonic humans will keeping. But, I still need to kill these two quickly.¡± Ye Chen determined himself, not intending to waste any time.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡±

    Holding the sword with both hands, Ye Chen vigorously chopped down. A crescent-moon shaped sword energy flew out, leaving behind clear sword scar in the void which showed no signs of scattering away anytime soon.

    Confronting this sword, White Nightmare¡¯s entire world disappeared, only leaving behind Ye Chen¡¯s figure. He seemed to have arrived in a boundless white world, directly confronting a boundless chilly ck-colored sword energy.

    ¡°Hold!¡±

    Not being able to muster any counterattack, White Nightmare could only raise the shield and shrink his body behind it. As he poured Zhen Yuan into the shield, a gray-white glow appeared on the shield. This glow expanded and transformed into a hill-sized shield, blocking the ck sword energy.

    ng nk!

    Magnificent sparks flew around as a crack appeared on the shield and extended through it in every direction whilst emitting a metal-tearing sound. If not for White Nightmare¡¯s sufficiently powerful Zhen Yuan, the shield would have shattered right at the beginning.

    Bang!

    Holding the shield upside down, White Nightmare¡¯s body shot off into the sky, leaving as fast as he hade. High in the air, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turningpletely pale.

    The fat demonic man in the sidelines rushed toward Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation spot the moment Ye Chen acted, his figure turning into a rainbow colored light. However, he didn¡¯t expect that White Nightmare would be defeated so quickly, leaving him no time.. He had to capture Ye Chen¡¯spanion first to render him helpless.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Sensing the fat demonic man¡¯s movements, Ye Chen turned and saw him already approaching Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation spot. Ordinary sword Qi would not be fast enough. Thus, he stretched his right index finger with a cold look and pointed toward the fat demonic man. It was none other than the Void Shattering Finger!

    The fat demonic man was unable to see the trajectory of the finger energy. Ye Chen merely pointed, and the space around the fat demonic man warped. A majestic finger energy struck thetter, sting him off tumbling in the air.

    Woosh! Woosh!

    Ye Chen repeatedly used Void Shattering Finger after the first¡¯s sess. Clear warping signs appeared in the void, bursting around the fat middle-aged man.

    ¡°What powerful finger energy!¡± Thetter turned pale with fright, absolutely not daring to approach Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation site.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    The fat demonic man roared. With no intention of fighting, his figure streaked toward the mist while shouting at White Nightmare. Ye Chen¡¯s face turned cold as he gave chase; however, the enchantment was extremely strange. As soon as he entered the mist, Ye Chen lost the two and almost himself as well.

    Helpless, he could only withdraw from the mist, and his figure appeared in the air above the ind again.

    Outside the enchantment, White Nightmare incessantly spurted out blood.

    ¡°We underestimated him!¡± Seeing White Nightmare¡¯s appearance, the fat demonic man said gloomily.

    White Nightmare waved his hand, ¡°I need to meditate¡­Don¡¯t let anybody disturb me!¡± His injuries were too heavy. Even with a demonic human¡¯s constitution, he had trouble enduring it.

    Landing on a huge reef outside the ind, White Nightmare sat cross-legged. He took out a red-colored pill and popped it in his mouth as he closed his eyes, healing with all his concentration.

 Chapter 775 - Six Half-Step Demonic Human Kings

    Chapter 775: Six Half-Step Demonic Human Kings

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°His injury is so grave!¡±

    The fat demonic man thought that White Nightmare had merely suffered some ordinary injury, and was astonished that thetter seemingly struggled even as he spoke. Moreover, the pill he¡¯d taken out was the greatly famed Blood Yuan Pill, which they reserved only for grave injuries that were hard to cure. Despite being half-step Kings they only obtained one pill each. White Nightmare would have to wait a whole year before he could get his hands on another.

    ¡°This kid can¡¯t be dealt with alone. We¡¯ll have to wait for the other four to arrive, then use the Six Way Cloud Formation to kill him.¡± The fat demonic man inwardly said.

    Inside the enchantment, on the ind¡­

    Sheathing his sword, Ye Chen gazed at Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation site.

    ¡°When will shee out? Will she seed?¡± Ye Chen was hesitating. If Murong Qingcheng needed more time, the danger looming over them would exponentially increase. Everybody knew that the demonic human n had sent a lot of experts. Once the number of Sea of Soul realm experts reached a certain extent, and adding a few half-step Demonic Human Kings on top, he could only flee. And his most pressing concern was that demonic human ns might send a Demonic King after him.

    Life and Death realm was the peak strength of True Spirit World. Upon attaining this realm, one would be unfettered to wherever they pleased. Life and Death Kings were extremely hard to kill. Even the weakest King had the ability to regenerate limbs. As long as their head and heart were intact, a little bit of injury was nothing to them. If they cultivated to Flesh Derivation, they would be able to resurrect even if their bodies were turned into meat paste. The most powerful was the Blood drop Rebirth stage¡ªas long as a drop of their blood existed, no matter how small it was, they could be reborn.

    The pursuit of a Life and Death King was the most frightening trouble one could encounter.

    ¡°One more day¡­If she doesn¡¯te out, I can only wake her up and leave this ce.¡± With his creased brows rxing, Ye Chen said inwardly.

    ¡°Although I only have some assurance of breaking this enchantment and might not necessarily seed, taking this opportunity, I might as wellprehend the space profound some more. Even a teensy bit of progress is still progress. Moreover, I¡¯m just a step away from forty percentpletion. Who knows, I might end up seeding!¡±

    Ten percentpletion of space profound was equal to thirty percent of other profounds. Hence, forty percentpletion would be equivalent to a hundred and twenty percent, which meant that it had already exceeded the perfection of other profounds. Once Ye Chen reached this realm, the might of his Void Shattering Finger would be no less than Waning Moon.

    Returning to his cave, Ye Chen continued toprehend space profound, analyzing the basics.

    Inside Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cave, the ck light flickered with an increasingly higher frequency. The white-colored mist had already flooded the cave, turning the cave cozy yet indiscernible. At the center, Murong Qingcheng sat amidst the dense white fog. This white fog was being emitted from her head without a pause.

    Herplexion was abnormally red, and her lips were drying up, no longer moist like before.

    The fast blood cirction was quickly evaporating the water inside her body. Even if she had perfect demonic blood vessels, she couldn¡¯t endure arge loss of water. After all, her body was still made up of blood and flesh, not energy. And water was vital for flesh and vitality.

    Time slowly ticked by, and the water loss of her body was bing more and more severe. Her lips began to crack, and long ck hair slowly dimmed, losing their splendor; her breathing also turned increasingly heavier.

    ¡­

    Night fell, and a crescent moon hung in the sky. Both inside and outside the enchantment, it was a race against time.

    Shua Sua Shua!

    Far in the distance, a buzz of air-cleaving sounds could be heard, travelling at a high speed. One moment, they could only be faintly heard, but in the next moment, they were already clear.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The fat demonic man was delighted as he leaped to his feet and soared in the sky.

    ¡°Haha¡­Duo Long, didn¡¯t expect your group to be the first. You even had the Hidden Mist Enchantmentid down!¡± More than two hundred men were majestically flying across, and the speaker was a red-robed demonic man. He had a tall and sturdy figure, a square head, and a few ck scales on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯rete, ck Scales!¡± The fat demonic man, Duo Long, smiled.

    ¡°We¡¯re a bitte. Our side also had a suspect, but his strength was too low, probably not the killer. I easily killed him.¡± The red-robed demonic man said nonchntly.

    ¡°You did right to kill him.¡± Duo Long faintly nodded.

    ¡°Eh? White Nightmare is so injured heavily! Who did it?¡± The gray-robed demonic man beside ck Scales remarked. Hearing him, ck Scales also turned around.

    Duo Long¡¯s face sunk, ¡°We¡¯ve already exchanged blows with the killer. White Nightmare was injured by him.¡±

    ¡°How powerful is this person? Can you speak in detail?¡± ck Scales face turned rather grave.

    Duo Long thoroughly recounted the incident.

    ¡°White Nightmare was actually almost killed by him.¡± ck Scales said gloomily.

    White Nightmare¡¯s strength was the strongest among them, and even he lost miserably. They could feel how powerful Ye Chen was.

    ¡°I was thinking of going in and killing the murderer on the spot. Seems like I have to hold that thought.¡± The gray-robed demonic human nced at the enchantment and said.

    ¡°Right¡­White Nightmare is currently healing with everything he has. We don¡¯t have much of a chance just by the three of us. Of course, adding hundreds of nsmen, we don¡¯t have to fear him. We can kill him if he doesn¡¯t escape, but if he manages to escape, we¡¯ll have to spend a lot of time to find him again.

    ¡°Wait for Blue Blood and the others. Once we six join hands and use the Six Way Cloud Formation, even if he is a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, he won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Hm, let¡¯s wait then!¡±

    The three chose a towering reef and sat cross-legged, silently waiting.

    ¡­

    Time flew by, and a red hue appeared above the ocean. A few momentster, a strong sunlight reflection sprinkled from the seawater.

    Dawn¡­

    From Ye Chen¡¯s cave, a burst of strange spatial ripples spread out. Under the spatial ripple, even the summits warped, waving like reflections inside the water as water moved. It looked extremely mystical.

    The spatial ripple¡¯s frequency increased more and more, and in response, the summits warped more and more.

    Finally!

    Peng!

    The entire summit shattered like mirrors and folded over into countless chunks piled together. Ye Chen hovered over the pile of rocks. The space around his body was warped, as if he was separated from the world.

    ¡°Forty percent space profound, sess!¡± Opening his eyes, a smile appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    The Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s basics of space were too precious. With them, Ye Chen was no longer like before, fumbling his way through and often far off from his target, which made him waste a lot of time. Going by the basics of space, Ye Chen was systematicallyprehending the space profound. Although he didn¡¯t progress often, when he did, it was a chain of improvements.

    Forty percent space profound was equal to a hundred and twenty percent of other profounds. Perhaps even the majority of Life and Death Kings were inferior to him in this aspect. After all, Ye Chen¡¯sprehension was already five times that of others. Adding the basics given to him, his advantage was too big.

    ¡°Now I can begin to create my own space profound sword art. Only by creating my own space profound sword art can I bring out the space profound to fullest.¡±

    The profound martial skills of others belonged to others. One¡¯s understanding of others¡¯ skills couldn¡¯t be too deep, especially notpared to one¡¯s own.

    ¡°Eh? Murong seems to have made great progress.¡±

    Hovering in the air, Ye Chen could feel strong ripples of demonic power from Murong Qingcheng¡¯s ce. These ripples were no longer of Sea of Soul realm, and were nearing half-step King realm. Murong Qingcheng¡¯s breakthrough was clearly around the corner. It could even be at the very next moment.

    ¡­

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re here!¡±

    While Murong Qingcheng was at a critical juncture, the situation outside the enchantment changed as another group of people arrived. Their numbers were also two hundred and two. Adding on the others already present, all the troops dispatched by demonic human n had gathered together.

    ¡°We were waiting for you.¡± ck Scales let out a sigh of relief and smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The person inside the enchantment is so strong? Even you four together aren¡¯t sure?¡± Among the two half-step Kings, one had a light blue skin while the other had a wooden expression. Sensing the crux of the issue, the former asked.

    ¡°He is stronger than you can imagine. But, now that we all are here, he won¡¯t escape even if he grows wings, and can only obediently follow us back.¡±

    ¡°White Nightmare is also about to finish.¡± The fat demonic man, Duo Long, said.

    ¡°En, this is the time.¡±

    Shortly after, White Nightmare, who was sitting cross-legged on the reef, opened his eyes. Zhen Yuan violently surged out of his body, turning the reef into dust and causing the tides to move backward. He leapt to his feet and flew to the other half-step Kings¡¯ side as he said with a voice brimming with killing intent, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    ¡°Go, enter!¡± Duo Ling indicated the Sea of Soul realm experts that were managing the enchantment to open a channel.

    Shua! Shua!

    The six charged in, and other Sea of Soul realm experts also followed behind in their formations. The enchantment closed again, leaving behind only a hundred and eight Sea of Soul realm demonic humans responsible for maintaining the enchantment.

    ¡°Six half-step Demonic Human Kings¡­five hundred Sea of Soul realm experts.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯splexion turned unsightly. He didn¡¯t expect so many experts toe. One White Nightmare was already not weak, and adding five more half-step Kings was no small matter. Moreover, the number of Sea of Soul realm experts was reaching five hundred, which was already a medium sized force. It could easily sweep half-step Kings.

    Ye Chen was astounded, but White Nightmare and others were even more astonished. Their astonishment didn¡¯t stem from Ye Chen, but Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation site.

    They could actually feel rich demonic power ripplesing from there. It should be known that demonic power could only be cultivated by those with perfect demonic blood vessels. Neither humans nor ordinary demonic humans could cultivate demonic power. Could this guy¡¯spanion have perfect demonic vessels? It was simply unimaginable!

    Moreover, from the ripples, it seemed as if thetter was making a major breakthrough. If demonic human with perfect demonic vessels broke through into half-step King realm, they would be perfect half-step Demonic Human Kings.

 Chapter 776 - Six Way Cloud Polation

    Chapter 776: Six Way Cloud Ption

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perfect Half-Step Demonic Human King¡­

    This term represented the most perfect and unrivaled existences among half-step Demonic Human Kings. Moreover, they cultivated demonic power, which was an energy of a higher level than Zhen Yuan. Under the same cultivation base, a cultivator of demonic power could instantly kill one with Zhen Yuan. This was the gap between the two.

    Apart from all this, these six, as members of demonic human n, were clearly aware that a person with perfect demonic blood vessels had a chance of awakening their innate ability, which would increase with the realm and be increasingly frightening. For example, if this ability was a defensive one, one¡¯s defense would sky-rocket with the increase in realm. Even those with higher cultivation would be hard-pressed to get through this defense.

    The six hade for the purpose of capturing or killing the murderer. Never did they imagine that they would run into a demonic human with perfect demonic vessels.

    The six exchanged nces.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    ck Scales heartilyughed and said to the other five, ¡°This our fortune! Perfect Demonic Vessels¡­even the Chaotic Demon Ocean could only produce two, one with mid Sea of Soul realm cultivation base and the otherte Astral Reaching realm cultivation base. If we can capture this person, the n elders will certainly reward us heavily. There will be no shortage of Zhen Yuan crystals and supreme grade spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°I wonder where shees from. Are there other demonic ns apart from our Chaotic Demon Ocean capable of producing perfect demonic vessels?¡± Duo Long raised his suspicion.

    The blue-skinned demonic human said, ¡°My Chaotic Demon Ocean is referred to as the ten great ns. In reality, there were far more than ten demonic human ns in ancient times, numbering in the hundreds. However, with the passage of time, many waned and simply disappeared while some hid themselves in dark, never to be heard from again. Isn¡¯t there the Yuwen n in True Spirit Continent? I heard it¡¯s ruled by two Demonic Human Kings. She might be from this Yuwen n!¡±

    ¡°What does Yuwen n amount to? Would they dare to confront our ten great ns? n elders had already nned to make a trip to True Spirit Continent and force Yuwen n to migrate here and merge. So, the perfect demonic vessels they had produced should obviously serve our n.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­Seems like the heavens are looking for my demonic human n. There will be a day when we¡¯ll unify the whole True Spirit World!¡±

    Hearing their words, Ye Chen creased his brows. He didn¡¯t expect that the Chaotic Demon Ocean¡¯s demonic n had their hands stretched so far out. They were actually nning on going to the continent and forcing the Yuwen n to migrate. If that happened, Murong n and other demonic ns would certainly not be able to escape. After all, their strength was simply too weak. Not to mention them, any power on True Spirit Continent seemed weaker than the ten great demonic human ns on the surface.

    Murong catching their attention would certainly be a thorn in their side.

    ¡°I was careless. I should have interrupted her earlier and left this ce.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s squinted, his eyes gleaming with a cold light.

    ¡°However, ording to n records, once perfect demonic vessels break through into half-step Demonic Human King realm, they would be invincible. With us six and five hundred nsmen, it won¡¯t be difficult to defeat her or kill her, but capturing her back alive will be hard.¡± The gray-robed demonic man frowned.

    White Nightmare said with a voice brimming with killing intent, ¡°No need for so much trouble. As long as we heavily injure her, we can easily take her back.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good! Even if she bes a perfect half-step Demonic Human King, she will need some time to familiarize herself with her own strength, and won¡¯t be invincible immediately.¡± Duo Long nodded.

    The six had no intentions of interrupting her breakthrough. After all, a person with perfect demonic vessels breaking through was no small matter. Who knew what would happen if they were to interrupt! If they were to bring a cripple back, they would instead be punished by the n. Hence, they could only wait for her breakthrough. In any case, with their strength and numbers, they were not worried at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take care of this annoyance until then.¡± Turning his head, White Nightmare eerily looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Since we already have a perfect demonic vessel warrior, no need to keep this one alive. We can¡¯t afford any idents.¡± ck Scales coldly smiled.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite confident.¡± Ye Chen had been secretly umting strength. A peerless Destruction Sword Intent was kept restrained inside his Sea of Soul, ready to burst out and destroy everything.

    ¡°You think we shouldn¡¯t be confident with our strength?¡± The blue-skinned demonic human mockingly looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°No need to talk smack with him. Kill him together.¡±

    Five hundred Sea of Soul realm demonic human¡¯sbined attack would lead to too big of a destruction, and could easily destroy the entire ind. Thus, the six of them decided to personally take action. As long as they paid some attention at controlling their power, the ind wouldn¡¯t suffer too much pressure.

    ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll kill you too.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly leaned forward before he unsheathed the Thunder Disaster Sword and issued his strongest sword¡ªWaning Moon.

    Buzz!

    The ck crescent-moon seemed as if ready to devour the entire world. The bright sun in the sky suddenly dimmed,pletely losing its luster. As the sword energy swept across, pure destruction sword intent gushed out, swarming across like a hurricane.

    At this moment, Ye Chen¡¯s strength had been exhibited to the peak.

    ¡°B*stard! Be careful!¡±

    White Nightmare, who had experienced this move before, roared. Gray colored Zhen Yuan burst out of his body, gushing across like a tide.

    Apart from Duo Long, the other four had also heard of the powerful sword arts of Ye Chen from thetter. They knew that they couldn¡¯t be careless. They must defend together, or they might encounter a fatal danger. Thus, the other five, including Duo Long, also operated their Zhen Yuan to the peak and gushed it out,bining with White Nightmare¡¯s Zhen Yuan. Thebined Zhen Yuan turned into arge five-colored river, intercepting the ck sword energy.

    Rumble!

    ck sword energy battered the Zhen Yuan river, creating fierce energy ripples. The enchantment above the ind warped andyers of ck mist were scraped off like a huge white pen smearing on a ck paper, revealing a portion of the sky.

    The sun and moon dimmed, and the world lost its color.

    The spectating Sea of Soul realm demonic humans wentpletely deaf and blind, unable to detect any movement. It seemed as if the space around them had stagnated.

    Dum!

    It might have been a long time or perhaps an instant as they recovered their hearing. However, the enormous echo they heard immediately shook their soul, ckness appearing before their eyes. They almost fell down the sky.

    The six demonic humans, who bore the full brunt of the attack, were forced back with blood at the corners of their mouth. Their faces were quite pale.

    On the other side, Ye Chen also retreated dozens of steps, his clothes fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°How is this so powerful? The six of usbined can barely hold on! If faced alone, it would be a sure death, no?¡± ck Scales was rmed and furious.

    Duo Long said, ¡°Use the Six Way Cloud Formation. Otherwise, we don¡¯t have much of a chance of killing him, unless the five hundred nsmen join in too.¡±

    ¡°En, this kid deserves the Six Way Cloud Formation.¡±

    A faint flicker appeared in the gray-robed demonic man¡¯s hand, producing a wrist-thick long chain. The chain was ck, barbed at the front end and ringed at the back. The ringed end was further connected to a slender chain, which had a loop tied at its front end, seemingly to hook something.

    The chain was clearly an artifact, giving off extremely powerful ripples. However, in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, it was merely a semi supreme grade artifact, and nothing more. He wondered what they were ying at,

    ¡°Link.¡± The blue-skinned demonic human suddenly roared.

    Kakakak!

    With that, an astonishing scene urred. The slender chain at the rear end of the long chains in their hands linked together, forming a single entity. Even an idiot could tell that the chains¡¯ might had greatly increased after bing a single entity.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The six arranged themselves in a row and yanked the chains in their hands, raising it high in the air and striking toward Ye Chen.

    tter!

    A summit on the mountain was merely brushed by one chain, but immediately turned into dust. Meanwhile, the remaining five chains simultaneously attacked Ye Chen. A ck Qi gushed out of the chains¡¯ surface, making them look quite thick. They seemed like five frantic ck flood dragons coiling around Ye Chen in the void.

    Dang!

    With a flicker, Ye Chen raised the Thunder Disaster Sword, confronting one of the chains head-on. A frightening energy immediately transmitted to his body through the Thunder Disaster Sword. Despite being fully prepared, his body was sted off. He didn¡¯t expect the might behind the chains to reach such a degree. This was no semi supreme grade artifact, but a pseudo supreme grade artifact.

    Although six individuals using one pseudo supreme artifact would restrict their movements, they had a huge advantage in Zhen Yuan. After all, how could one¡¯s Zhen Yuanpare to six? He finally understood what this Six Way Cloud Formation was. With this technique, these six could contend against a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King.

    ¡°What! Not dead, not even injured?¡± Duo Long was astounded.

    ¡°I see. He is wearing a pseudo supreme grade armor. No wonder he wasn¡¯t injured at all.¡± Seeing bronze runes on Ye Chen¡¯s protective Zhen Yuan, White Nightmare immediately realized the situation.

    ¡°Humph! So what if he¡¯s wearing a pseudo supreme grade armor? His cultivation base is only atte Sea of Soul realm. He absolutely can¡¯t bring out the full power of this armor. Moreover, activating the armor needs huge amounts of Zhen Yuan. He won¡¯tst more than a few times.¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With these thoughts, the six continued their assault.

    Dang Dang Dang!

    Ye Chen incessantly retaliated with his sword. Apprehensive of the chain¡¯s power, he only shot sword Qi from a distance. However, how could distant sword Qi contend against the original body of the chains? It was easily destroyed.

    Without any choice, Ye Chen had to face the chains head on a few more times. Every time he did, his blood Qi would soar and he would be sent flying back.

 Chapter 777 - Murong Qingchengâ€™s Breakthrough

    Chapter 777: Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Breakthrough

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Die!¡±

    White Nightmare and ck Scales had the highest cultivation bases among the six. The two yanked the chains in their hands, which pounced on Ye Chen like two dragons rising above the water¡ªone from the left and one from the right. The frightening pressure created by the Six Way Cloud Ption caused the space around Ye Chen to freeze, making dodging even more difficult.

    At this moment, Ye Chen had no choice but to fire four Void Shattering Fingers one after another, Causing the space to immediately warp. Despite being so powerful, the Six Way Cloud Ption¡¯s trajectory was warped, diverging from its original path.

    ¡°Space Profound!¡± ck Scale¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    ¡°His space profound has be a lot stronger!¡±

    Duo Long was the only person who had experienced Ye Chen¡¯s Void Shattering Finger. He could tell that it had be much more powerful, and could actually warp the trajectory of Six Way Cloud Ption.

    With his figure dodging backward, Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare to waste a single moment as he took out two pills from his storage ring. Then, he directly swallowed one and tucked one in his mouth. These pills were half step supreme grade pills given to him by Dragon God Celestial Pce. Not only could these pills restore Zhen Yuan quickly, they had no side effects. Unfortunately, he only had one bottle, and every single pill counted.

    The pill dissolved and flowed into his flesh and bones like a sparkling river. At the same time, it was quickly restoring his Zhen Yuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use the Six Way Array. He has half step supreme grade Zhen Yuan recovering pills.¡± When the blue-skinned demonic human saw Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Yuan turning vigorous again, his face changed and he roared.

    ¡°To make us use the Six Way Array, this kid can be proud even in his death.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s tenacity made the six demonic humans¡¯ expressions turn grave. The Six Way Cloud Ption was an artifact passed down in demonic human n, which couldbine six into one and separate one into six, making it a pseudo extreme grade artifact. Corresponding to this Six Way Cloud Ption was the Six Way Array. It could not only trap the enemy, but also allowed them to slowly grind the enemy down to death. It was originally reserved for dealing with ¡®Strongest¡¯ half-step Kings. Never did they expect to use it on Ye Chen with merely a cultivation base of peak Sea of Soul realm.

    The Zhen Yuan consumption of the six was also not low, and the Six Way Array also required heavy consumption. Therefore, the six simultaneously swallowed medicinal pills and tried to recover Zhen Yuan with all their might.

    ¡°Six Way Array, Seal the world!¡±

    The slender chains lengthened by multiple folds, and the six separated from each other, surrounding Ye Chen while forming a six-directional array. As soon as the array formed, frightening ck streams of Qi followed the chains and erupted from the bodies of the six, forming six ck-colored Qi pirs. The pirs interlinked with each other, creating a ck membrane and trapping Ye Chen within.

    Inside the array, Ye Chen could no longer see the ind. Wherever he looked, he could only see coiling ck Qi.

    ¡°What a profound array technique!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Yuan had already recovered to eighty percent, allowing him to stop concerning over Zhen Yuan consumption for the time being. However, his current situation made him feel far from optimistic.

    Swish¡­

    Amidst the coiling Qi in the spatial void, one ck Qi chain suddenly popped out of nowhere and attacked Ye Chen with a seemingly invincible aura.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare to face it head on, and used the Void Shattering Finger¡¯s power to divert its trajectory.

    However, in the next moment, five more chains suddenly attacked him. Not being able to see the source of the chains, Ye Chen¡¯s reactions were a bit dyed. He had no way of diverting the five trajectories simultaneously, and could only divert three chains. The remaining two chains seemed like evil dragons baring their fangs.

    ¡°Sword Light Flight Art!¡±

    Sword wings grew on his back and his figure flickered, dodging the two chains by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    Swish¡­

    The first wave of attack failed, but the second followed close behind. The six chains danced in the void,ying down an inescapable. Ye Chen seemed to be walking on a tightrope and could be hit by the chains at any moment, making him fall off the rope and fall into an abyss.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on. Do I really have to use the Sky Scorpio Sword?¡±

    Stuck inside the Six Way Array, Ye Chen had already fallen into a downward spiral. He would be defeated sooner orter, and then killed. At this point, only the Sky Scorpio Sword could help him break out of this array. However, using the Sky Scorpio Sword was an extremely important matter.

    Sky Scorpio Sword was the sword of the Sky Scorpio King under the Four Extreme Emperor. It contained one of the ten great mystical irons¡ªpurple crystal iron. It could immediately crystallize anything it touched, turning them extremely brittle. Its might was tyrannous, far exceeding ordinary extreme grade artifacts.

    However, he could only use the sword once with his Zhen Yuan. After that, his Zhen Yuan would bepletely spent. Although he had the Dragon God Medal which could instantly restore thirty percent of his Zhen Yuan, and also more than half a bottle of half step extreme grade Zhen Yuan restoring pills, one shouldn¡¯t forget the five hundred Sea of Soul demon humans outside.

    Even if he killed the six half-step demonic human Kings by using the Sky Scorpio Sword, he would have to face abined assault of five hundred Sea of Soul demonic humans. Before the destructive power of such a level, not to mention him, even a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King would be destroyed in body and soul.

    Even if one set all that aside for a moment, once Ye Chen revealed the Sky Scorpion Sword, he must kill all witnesses. If the sword¡¯s news made it back to the demonic n, he would no longer be chased by Sea of Soul realm experts or half-step demonic human Kings, but true Demonic Human Kings. If that happened, even with Sky Scorpio Sword in his hands, he would only have death as his only option.

    Could he kill everybody present on the scene? Clearly not!

    The most probable oue was him killing the six demonic half-step Kings, then perishing at the hands of the five hundred Sea of Soul realm experts. The chances of that happening were ny percent.

    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s still not the moment of life and death. Before thatst moment, I can¡¯t use the Sky Scorpio Sword.¡±

    Being overcautious was not Ye Chen¡¯s style, but he was not brash either. Ye Chen decided to wait for Murong Qingcheng¡¯s breakthrough. They would join hands to break this Six Way Array and then open a channel in the enchantment to leave this ce.

    ¡°Murong, you have to hurry!¡±

    Ye Chen could feel that he would notst for long.

    ¡­

    At Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation site¡­

    Buzz!

    Bursts of powerful demonic power ripples spread out. The source of these ripples, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body, glistened one moment, then dried in the next moment. Intense white fog was being spouted from her forehead while her face hadpletely dried. Her lips had already cracked at numerous spots of dead skin. Her glossy ck hair had slowly turned into a withered yellow, without a trace of luster.

    However, at this moment, a vast demonic power ripple spread out. The summit in which the cave was located shook with loud rumbles as dazzling ck radiance cracked out of the summit and spread out. The entire summit looked like a hedgehog, and ck rays like swords.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Followed by a long muffled shout piercing through the sky, Murong Qingcheng abruptly opened her eyes. They were immeasurably deep and frighteningly sharp, the long hair on her head dancing like ck mes.

    Gush!

    The white fog spread out unfettered as she opened her arms wide and her body bent like a bow. With her body as center, the water Qi inside the atmosphere converged and entered her body, replenishing her withered body.

    Her hair turned ck and glossy at a speed observable with naked eyes, also carrying a faint ck glow. The skin of her face turned white and tender again, without a trace of blemish. Like a chick poking its head out of an egg, her dead skin at the lips shed off, revealing the moist and supple skin underneath.

    ¡°She has broken through! We can¡¯t waste any time. Kill him with everything.¡± ck Scales had a bad premonition and roared.

    At the same time, he sent Zhen Yuan transmission to his five hundred nsmen to intercept Murong Qingcheng and keep her away from destroying the array.

    Inside the array, the frequency of attacks had be increasingly higher, and Ye Chen¡¯s vision had long since turned indistinct. If not for the pseudo extreme grade armor, Dragon God Medal, and half-supreme grade Zhen Yuan restoring pills, he would have been dead long ago.

    In reality, although Ye Chen¡¯s strength was inferior to ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings, in terms of survivability, he was way above them. They were superior to him in terms of Zhen Yuan and offense, but might not in terms of skill, defense, and reactions.

    This was the biggest reason Ye Chen could survive to this moment.

    The frequency of chains suddenly exploded, increasing the pressure on him by ten times.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    White Nightmare and the rest couldn¡¯t understand. Ye Chen had used a space profound sword art. This sword art was full of mistakes and wasn¡¯t merged with space profound. How powerful could it have been? However, the space profound contained in this sword art could actually reverse the trajectory of the chains upon contact. It seemed like a stone pushing away a huge rock.

    ¡°How is this kid so troublesome?¡± Duo Long almost cursed.

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    The six poured their Zhen Yuan like water, increasing the speed of attacks by two folds once again, frantically assaulting Ye Chen with everything they had.

    Puff!

    Ye Chen¡¯s space profound sword art had not been perfected and couldn¡¯t keep himself safe from such a berserk assault. Hence, he was struck by the chains several times. His Protective Zhen Yuan, which was amplified by bronze armor, dimmed and tyrannous energies pierced through his Zhen Yuan, hitting his body. Despite these energies being weakened, Ye Chen spurted out a huge mouthful of blood.

    It was at this moment Murong Qinghcheng finally grasped the demonic power inside her body. She turned her head and saw six half-step Demonic Human Kings maintaining a formation. Inside of the formation was a pitch-darkness of ck mist. There was no need to see anything; as long as one wasn¡¯t an idiot, they could guess that inside this formation was Ye Chen.

    ¡°Stop her!¡±

    The five hundred Sea of Soul realm demonic humans intercepted Murong Qingcheng¡¯s path. They all wore gloves which were flickering with varying colors. As long as they were ordered, they would instantlyunch an assault.

    Murong Qingcheng coldlyughed and a pair of huge wings spawned behind her back. On the wings, ck Qi danced like frantic ck mes. With a p of wings, her body disappeared, reappearing behind the five hundred demonic humans.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    The five hundred demonic humans stood agape. This kind was speed waspletely out of their reach. A perfect Half-Step Demonic King was too frightening, especially if one had speed as their innate ability.

 Chapter 778 - Breaking The Enchantment

    Chapter 778: Breaking The Enchantment

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The numerous Sea of Soul demonic humans could only see Murong Qingcheng rush toward Ye Chen. At this point, they didn¡¯t unleash abined assault, because it would epass both the enemy as well as the six half-step Demonic Human Kings leading them.

    ¡°She¡¯sing! Use the external formation of Six Way Array. As long as we have a few more moments, this kid will die many times over.¡±

    White Nightmare and the rest had constantly been paying attention to Murong Qingcheng. theirplexion changed when they saw that the five hundred Sea of Soul nsmen were unable to stop her. Each of them took another Zhen Yuan restoring pill and steered the Six Way Cloud Ption with all their might. ck mist rose, activated by the six linked slender chains, and created a second membrane, allowing the six to be between the two membranes.

    In response, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s palm assumed the shape of a de and chopped.

    Peng!

    The membrane fiercely shook, causing the faces of the six to go pale.

    ¡°Eh? It didn¡¯t break!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng frowned. Without stopping her advance, her two hands formed seals at a speed that made the space between her hands seem to be covered in an illusory sphere. At the same time, a boundless and profound ck energy ripples emanated from her body.

    ¡°Dark Devourer!¡±

    Finishing the seals, Murong Qingcheng jerked her hands across.

    Rumble!

    Outside the membrane, an incessantly rotating ck energy sphere appeared. It seemed like a ck hole emitting astonishing attracting force, twisting and warping the membrane. Under this frightening attractive force, the membrane seemed to swell one moment, then dete in the next, been continuously on the verge of crumblingpletely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    With a roar, the six poured in their Zhen Yuan, stabilizing the membrane.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng snorted and formed seals again, releasing the second dark energy sphere. Under the two sphere¡¯s joint assault, the membrane could no longer resist and exploded with a bang.

    Puff!

    As soon the membrane was breached, the six spurted out mouthfuls of blood one after another, their Zhen Yuan going berserk.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Murong Qingcheng issued a palm strike at Duo Long, who was nearest to her. As long as one was injured among the six or the slightest bit of disharmony appeared, the Six Way Array would not hold.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Without any choice, Duo Long stopped attacking Ye Chen and dodged to the side, evading Murong Qingcheng¡¯s palm energy. As soon as he moved, a hole appeared in the Six Way Array. Sword flickered, and Ye Chen rushed out of the hole.

    ¡°Whew, you made it in time!¡±

    Ye Chen looked somewhat miserable. His clothes had many tears, and his corner of mouth had slight bloodstains. Fortunately, these were only external injuries. With the Immortal Body, these injuries didn¡¯t mean much to him. Of course, if Murong Qingcheng had been a littlet, the consequences would have been much worse.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you interrupt me?¡±

    Seeing five hundred Sea of Soul realm demonic humans and six powerful half-step Demonic Human King outside made Murong Qingcheng suck in a breath of cold air, and her tone was slightly reproachful. Confronting such a force, Ye Chen¡¯s first action should have been to interrupt her breakthrough and then escape together instead of cing himself in danger to buy her time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You should trust me more. It¡¯s not as if I don¡¯t have my trump card. It¡¯s just a little inconvenient to reveal it.¡± Ye Chen was speaking about the Sky Scorpio Sword.

    ¡°You¡­If I had been a littlete, even the Sky Scorpio Sword might not have saved you.¡± Murong Qingcheng sized up the six half-step demonic human Kings, then the five hundred Sea of Soul demonic humans who stood tall and proud, and couldn¡¯t muster words to express herself. This kind of force was nothing to joke about.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first. I should be able to open a path.¡± Murong Qingcheng¡¯s breakthrough allowed Ye Chen to let out a sigh of relief. Thinking back, his decision was right. Things were going in the right direction. Now, only the enchantment was left to deal with.

    ¡°You think you can leave just because you want to?¡±

    The six were immensely attracted by Murong Qingcheng¡¯s aura. Her aura was far superior to the perfect demonic vessel possessors of their n. It seemed like she had the most perfect demonic vessels, without a trace of defect.

    Since they had run into such a perfect blood vessel demonic human, how could they let her off? They must bring her back to the n.

    ¡°Youngdy, I belong to demonic human n, and you have perfect demonic blood vessels. As long as you return with us, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be the saintess. This would be much better than drifting about with him. I believe you¡¯ll make the right choice.¡± Duo Long patiently persuaded.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°I have my own n. I have no need to enter the Chaotic Demon Ocean¡¯s branch.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­If I¡¯m not wrong, you must hail from the True Spirit Continent¡¯s demonic human n. The truth is that they are too weak, and are lowering the prestige of us demonic humans. Not only you, the entire demonic human n of the continent will enter my Chaotic Demon Ocean¡¯s branch.¡± Duo Long faintly smiled.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we talk at that time?¡± While speaking, she silently grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s hand and was umting demonic power. At that moment, Ye Chen immediately realized her intentions.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too good. Why don¡¯t youe to my n as guests first?¡± As long as the two entered their domain, nothing else would matter.

    ¡°Umm¡­escape!¡±

    In the midst of her speech, her wings suddenly pped. A ring of ck light emanated from her body before she streaked toward the enchantment¡¯s border with Ye Chen. Her speed was so fast that only a ck flicker could be seen, seeming no different from teleportation.

    ¡°Damn it, stop her!¡±

    The six were already guarded against Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng¡¯s escape. The moment the two disappeared, they whipped the chains at them. The Six Way Cloud Ption was, after all, a pseudo extreme grade artifact, and its speed was iparable.

    However, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s speed was not much slower than it. Adding on the lead gained by moving first, regardless of how fast they tried to steer the Ption, it could only slowly reduce the distance and was unable to issue a strike.

    The ind was not small, but how big could it be? In a few moments, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng arrived before the enchantment¡¯s boundary while the Six Way Cloud Ption closely followed them behind.

    ¡°Void Shattering Finger!¡±

    Using the space profound, Ye Chen shed at the enchantment¡¯s barrier before him.

    The enchantment¡¯s barrier was merged with spatial power and was hard to see with naked eye. However, under the assault of the Void Shattering Finger, the space around instantly warped, bulging outwards.

    Pop!

    A spiral channel appeared before the two, the insides of which seemed like shattered ss. This was the frozen appearance of the spatial power.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    With no time to lose, the two rushed at the spiral channel.

    ¡°How is this possible? He can actually break the enchantment¡¯s barrier?¡± The six¡¯s faces turned pale. The Hidden Fog Enchantment was a rare enchantment array of the demonic human n. Although they knew that Ye Chenprehended the space profound, with his cultivation base and realm, it should have been impossible for him to break the enchantment. However, the scene before them clearly told them how wrong they were.

    The reason Ye Chen could break the enchantment was not just his space profound; he also had soul eyes. With the ability of the soul eyes, he could instantly see the imperfect regions of the enchantment. After all, not all people supporting the enchantment were equally skillful. By only relying on this ability, Ye Chen believed that he had a good chance of breaking the enchantment.

    And he seeded indeed!

    Without requiring any orders from the six half-step Kings, the five hundred Sea of Soul realm demonic humans had already begun their assault the moment Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng escaped. The moment the two entered the channel, hundreds of attacks arrived like a torrential rain covering the sky.

    Swish!

    However, the two were one step quicker and entered the channel.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The attacksnded on the enchantment and the channel. With bursts of deafening explosions, the channel began to crumble, chasing after the two.

    ¡°Open the enchantment, hurry!¡±

    Through special means, Duo Long conveyed his order to the demonic humans outside.

    Although the demonic humans outside didn¡¯t know what had happened, they could feel the enchantment shaking. Somebody had broken the enchantment and was about toe out. Therefore, the moment they heard Duo Long¡¯smand, they immediately stopped operating the enchantment and scattered their Zhen Yuan.

    Pop!

    Theyers of mist scattered with the strong winds above the ocean. The entire ind suddenly appeared in the world, creating a mystical scene.

    ¡°The enchantment has disappeared!¡±

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng suddenly felt the pressure on them removed. The entire ind had returned as it had been, no longer obstructed by anything.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we escape this ce.¡±

    Without the enchantment¡¯s interference, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s speed increased sharply. With a p of her wings, she sped off with Ye Chen like a streaking ck colored ray.

    Escaping for dozens of li, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng suddenly felt a crisising their way. They turned their heads, and their faces immediately changed.

    In their line of sight, a several meters thick and unountably long ck chain was frantically flying toward them. Wherever it went, the ocean water was plowed out, white clouds scattered, and many small inds flipped and disintegrated into dust. The might of this chain was simply terrifying.

    The source was in White Nightmare¡¯s palm. At some point, the Six Way Cloud Ption had again turned into one entity. White Nightmare operated his Zhen Yuan at full force as he whipped the chain.

    En-route, the chain erged by multiple times, creating the scene from a moment ago.

    ¡°So, this is the true might of the pseudo extreme grade artifact Six Way Cloud Ption! Its previous form could form an array, but caused its might to scatter, only providing the amplification of semi extreme grade artifacts.¡±

    At this point, Ye Chen finally realized the terror of a true pseudo extreme grade artifact. Bronze armor was also a pseudo extreme grade artifact. However, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was too low. While he had easily resisted the Six Way Cloud Ption, he indeed felt something amiss.

    Rumble!

    Soon, the peerless aura of the Six Way Cloud Ption engulfed the two.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡±

    ¡°Demonic Finger!¡±

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng used the strongest moves at their disposal and attacked the chain.

 Chapter 779 - Ancestor

    Chapter 779: Ancestor

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ck colored crescent sword energy contained the metal and water profounds, carrying the coexistence of sharpness and tenacity. At the swing of the sword, the space itself seemed to have been shed. Even before the sword energy made contact with the chains, its sword aura had already assaulted them.

    The ck finger energy was Murong Qingcheng¡¯s innate demonic skill, Demonic Finger. When used with her half-step perfect Demonic Human King realm, its might was ten foldspared to before. With a flick of her finger, a soul-stirring ck energy shot out, dazzling with its ck radiance like a shining ck diamond.

    Dong!

    The ck crescent sword energy and ck finger sword energy collided and created a terrifying shockwave, causing the ind underneath to explode with a bang. The ashes and dust flew and the ocean water within a perimeter of a hundred li caved a thousand meters deep, just as a ck hole appeared in the sky. This was the scene of Stunning Sky being ripped apart by the shockwave. The exchange between the three individuals had indistinctly surpassed the confrontation between ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings.

    The shockwave not only destroyed everything in the vicinity, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng also shot back like released arrows with blood leaking from their mouths.

    However, at the same time, White Nightmare was the one to actually spurt out blood. Be it Ye Chen¡¯s Waning Moon or Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Demonic Finger, either one was enough in itself topletely defeat him. Clearly, confronting both of them at the same time was beyond his capabilities. Moreover, the Six Way Cloud Ption was a pseudo extreme grade artifact, and required a huge Zhen Yuan consumption. Confronting thebined assault while being in the state of weakened Zhen Yuan caused White Nightmare¡¯s injuries to be much more intense.

    ¡°Still not enough?¡± ck Scales beside him said with a gloomy face. Murong Qingcheng¡¯s speed was astonishing, and the distance between the two sides was about a hundred li. They wouldn¡¯t seed even if they went all out to chase.

    White Nightmare fiercely gazed the two distant figures, ¡°Worthy of being a perfect half-step Demonic Human King¡­to already have the power nearing ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Demonic King. It won¡¯t take her long to be a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King.¡±

    Duo Long bitterly smiled and said, ¡°That kid too¡­Although his cultivation base is not high, his aplishment in profound is too deep, giving him a might ten times that of his base strength. Fortunately, he hasn¡¯t entered half-step King realm. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be them fleeing, but us.¡±

    ¡°Although we failed to capture them, obtaining whereabouts of perfect demonic vessels is good too. The Elders will still reward us with some extreme grade spirit stones and Zhen Yuan crystals¡­Better something than nothing.¡± The blue-skinned demonic man consoled himself.

    ¡­

    Flying across several li in a breath, Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen lowered their speed.

    ¡°A pseudo extreme grade artifact can¡¯t be underestimated. That demonic human¡¯s strength was lower than us, but he could still produce an attack greater than ours.¡±

    A few injuries were no cause of worries for the two. Ye Chen had the immortal Body, allowing him to instantly recover. Meanwhile, Murong Qingcheng had perfect demonic vessels and a fourth step spirit body. Although her recovery speed was inferior to Ye Chen, her injuries had already recovered. At this moment, Ye Chen sighed.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°Those chains should be at the peak of pseudo extreme grade artifacts!¡±

    Half-step extreme grade artifacts were usually imitations of extreme grade ones, and had a might half of thetter. On the other hand, pseudo extreme grade ones were poor quality products among extreme grade artifacts. They could be considered a part of extreme grade artifacts, albeit those with poor quality.

    Their might was half or more than half that of extreme grade artifacts. On the other hand, one couldn¡¯t say that the power of a half-step extreme grade artifact would always be less than a pseudo one¡¯s. Some extremely powerful half-step extreme grade artifacts were not inferior to pseudo extreme grade ones at all. However, the Six Way Cloud Ption was extremely powerful and highly flexible. Even when the two of them joined hands, they could only slightly suppress their opponent and still suffered slight injuries in the process. If it had been someone else, they would have been turned into a meat paste.

    ¡°Demonic Human n is the ruler of Chaotic Demon Ocean. Their hands and eyes reach as far as the sky. We can¡¯t stay at this ce. We should leave as soon as possible.¡±

    The two had hidden at a distance of more than a million li from the site of incident, but were still sniffed out. It was evident that the Demonic Human n¡¯s control over Chaotic Demon Ocean was simply frightening. It would be extremely difficult to lose their tracks.

    Hence, the two no longer dyed and chose a direction to fly toward at a normal pace.

    After the two left, White Nightmare and rest didn¡¯t stay on the ind for a second. They immediately set off back to Demonic Human n¡¯s headquarters and report back their findings of a perfect demonic vessel demonic human, leaving further matters into the hands of the higher-ups.

    As more than six hundred demonic humans were returning, the ck-robed demonic old man was also hastening.

    His figure teleported in the void, his speed simply unimaginable. One moment he was tens of thousands miles away, and the next moment he was right before the eyes.

    ck Qi appeared and the ck-robed old man¡¯s figure stopped; his actions seemed habitual as he continued his investigation. The old man closed his eyes, releasing his formless soul power in every direction, covering tens of thousands of li. Not discovering anything, he diluted his soul power and increased the range, almost covering two hundred thousand li.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The old man opened his eyes and his face turned strange.

    Shua!

    The ck Qi dissipated and his figure disappeared.

    White Nightmare was leading the six hundred demonic humans, hurrying back. Suddenly, ck Qi appeared in the sky before them and a ck-robed old man walked out.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    White Nightmare and rest were stunned, then hurriedly bowed down. The Sea of Soul realm demonic humans in the rear directly knelt in the sky, not daring to raise their heads.

    The ck-robed man was one of the three Demonic Human Kings of the Demonic Human n. Such an existence wouldmand respect wherever he went. Being referred to as ¡®Ancestor¡¯ in the n, this old man¡¯s age was several hundred years.

    ¡°Rise!¡± The ck-robed old man said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± White Nightmare and the rest rose immediately on hearing hismand.

    ¡°You seem like you¡¯ve fought a great battle, eh?¡± The ck-robed old man asked.

    The fat demonic human, Duo Long, said, ¡°Ancestor, we found the killer. But we were useless and allowed him to escape again.¡±

    ¡°You six had the Six Way Cloud Ption and six hundred nsmen, and he still escaped? Was he a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King?¡± The ck-robed old man¡¯s face sunk.

    ck Scales beside Duo Long exined, ¡°Ancestor, he actually wasn¡¯t a ¡®strongest half-step King. But, his grasp on space profound was quite deep, and could warp the assault of the Six Way Cloud Ption. Moreover, his strength is also nearing ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King. His sword arts were mystical and troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Space profound! No wonder! Space profound is one of the strongest profounds. It has many clever applications and can¡¯t be judged withmon sense. Your failure is not without reason. But seeing your faces, I presume that might not be the main concern, right?¡± The ck-robed old man observed them and asked.

    ¡°Ancestor is wise!¡±

    Duo Long cupped his fists and said, ¡°He escaped because he had anotherpanion, and thetter¡¯s identity is important, ¡ª perfect demonic vessel demonic human¡­one that has advanced to half-step Demonic Human King and is innately gifted in speed.¡±

    ¡°Perfect Demonic Vessels! Exin in detail!¡± The ck-robed old man¡¯splexion changed, no longer calm and leisurely.

    Duo Long didn¡¯t dare try to create suspense and spoke frankly, ¡°ording to our spection, she must havee from the demonic human n of True Spirit Continent, although she didn¡¯t confirm it. I wonder if our n should make a trip to the continent and strengthen our power and influence.¡±

    The ck-robed old man nced at Duo Long said, ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. Don¡¯t ask too much.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Duo Long was startled, then lowered his head.

    ¡°True Spirit Continent¡­that ce is not a wastnd. The Kings there are as numerous as clouds, more than any other ce. If my Chaotic Demonic Ocean¡¯s Demonic n has to invade the continent¡¯s demonic human n, a long and meticulous nning is needed. Acting with haste will only result in burning one¡¯s own hand with their own fire.¡±

    One couldn¡¯t just see one aspect. Chaotic Demon Ocean¡¯s demonic human ns seemed to be stronger than any other force on the continent, but True Spirit Continent was not as simple as it looked. It was termed as the Land of a Hundred Kings, because the Kings there had never numbered under a hundred. It was the number one ce of humans. Adding on demonic beasts and other species, the Kings on the continent were simply too numerous. If they rudely tried to force their way in, even as Chaotic Demon Ocean¡¯s demonic human ns, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return in one piece. Otherwise, they would have forced the demonic human ns there to migrate long ago.

    ¡°Alright! You return back and inform the n first thing. I¡¯ll pursue them.¡±

    The ck-robed old man treated this matter with great importance. His hands were itching to catch that perfect demonic human vessel. Unfortunately, two days had already passed, and they should have escaped millions of li away. Even he had no way of finding them in a short period.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Duo Long and the rest immediately took their leave.

    ¡°Perfect demonic blood vessels¡­hehe!¡± The ck-robed old man coldlyughed, and his body turned into an illusory ck Qi.

    ¡­

    Chaotic Demon Ocean upied millions of li. Ye Chen had Murong Qingcheng had to spend five days before they could arrive at the ocean outside. The two didn¡¯t continue further, but searched for a hidden ind to rest.

    Murong Qingcheng had just entered the half-step King realm and had yet to consolidate her cultivation base and familiarize herself with her newfound strength. Using this opportunity, not only could she consolidate her cultivation, but could increase it further, since she still had demonic power crystals.

    As for Ye Chen, although he had no hope of making a breakthrough in cultivation base, his space profound had already reached forty percentpletion, and his space profound sword art had already attained its embryonic form. As long as he had time, creating his own space profound sword art should not be difficult.

    Once he seeded, his battle strength would rise like a surging tide, and he would have a strength rivaling the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings. Moreover, space profound had many clever applications, and he had only understood some of them. Only these few applications allowed him to resist the six half-step demonic human Kings. Without the space profound, he would have been immediately defeated.

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a week had passed.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Inside a mountain range on the ind, Ye Chen swung the Thunder Disaster Sword in his hand. With that, the summit before him immediately warped and shattered as if in a mirror.

    ¡°Space profound is indeed powerful! Even though my technique is notpleted, its might is already no longer under Waning Moon. Moreover, its more indefensible. Once covered in the sword aura, one would feel like their body was ced inside a mirror. If the opponent¡¯s strength wascking by even a bit, their body would shatter into a thousand pieces along with the mirror.¡± Ye Chen was astounded by his own sword art.

    ¡°What a powerful human! I better run!¡±

    There were numerous demonic beasts inside the ocean. These days, two humans had suddenly appeared on the ind and had attracted the attention of many powerful beasts. The beast escaping right now was a half-step Demonic Beast King equal to humanity¡¯s half-step Kings. Seeing such powerful sword arts from Ye Chen. how could it still dare to have any thoughts? It immediately retreated for several miles.

 Chapter 780 - Shi Shaobao

    Chapter 780: Shi Shaobao

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, not caring about it too much. Although the beast had hidden itself extremely well, almost merging with the ocean, it couldn¡¯t escape his soul power. The reason he didn¡¯t take any action was because this was the territory of aquatic demonic beasts. He could do with less trouble.

    ¡°This move is already sixty-seventy percentplete. I guess it can be named now.¡±

    Recalling the scene just now, Ye Chen muttered to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s call it¡­Bewitching Mirror Destruction!¡±

    With the wave of his sword, the summit seemed to be shining in a mirror before shattering. The entire process seemed illusory, thus the term bewitching mirror, which seemed poetic and illusory. The term ¡®Destruction¡¯ once again made people¡¯s minds return to a world of destruction and cruelty. No matter how beautiful a mirror was, it would shatter. The sword was used for ughter, and thus, a sword move would only be created for killing.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Destruction!¡±

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Destruction!¡±

    Ye Chen repeated the name twice and then suddenly smiled, ¡°Space profound has many applications, and this move merely epasses one of them. Now, I can create second move, third move, and more. Space profound will be my strongest sword art.¡±

    The principle behind Bewitching Mirror Destruction was quite simple. The sword Qi would make spatial power flow out and lock on the target. Then, this spatial power would condense, freezing the opponent, and explode along with the opponent under the effect of sword Qi.

    The principle sounded simple, but it was not that simply to apply. First of all, one space¡¯s profound should be refined and closely integrated with the sword arts. There should be no ws; otherwise, the opponent could make use of this w and escape, breaking the move.

    Two more weeks passed by, and Ye Chen became more and more proficient in the use of Bewitching Mirrored Destruction, taking it to seventy-eighty percentpletion. He could feel that as he developed this move, his space profound¡ªwhich had recently stagnated¡ªsteadily improved. The improved space profound allowed him to be more proficient in using the move. The twoplemented each other, making his progress fly.

    Rumble!

    One day, a powerful demonic power ripple spread out of the summit in the western region of the mountain range, engulfing everything around.

    ¡°Murong ising out!¡± Ye Chen looked over.

    Murong Qingcheng had consolidated her cultivation base a week ago. During this week, she used demonic crystals to improve her cultivation base. Demonic crystals were indeed deserving of their reputation, as she was able to increase her cultivation base by two folds. The demonic power ripple originated from her at this moment was a lot strongerpared to when she had just entered the half-step Demonic King realm, and it directly shook the space.

    Extending her right, she gave a push.

    Puff!

    Peerless demonic power gushed out. Several hundred meters thick summit walls were pierced through as if they were weaker than tofu.

    Her body flickered and changed into a ck-colored rainbow, flying out of the summit.

    ¡°Seems like your cultivation base has increased by around two folds.¡± Ye Chen felt the aura of demonic power from her body and spected.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°My cultivation base couldn¡¯t have increased so sharply before. But, after I entered half-step King realm, the demonic power essence in my body began to dissolve by itself and merge with my demonic power.¡±

    ¡°Demonic Power Essence is no small matter. For you to obtain it is your own fortune.¡± Thinking back, Ye Chen could not help but sigh with emotion at the demonic power essence¡¯s effect on Murong Qingcheng. If not for this demonic power essence, it would have been extremely hard for her to advance in this world with such sparse demonic power. Others¡¯ two realm advancement would have been one for her. It could even be said that this demonic power essence made her what she was currently.

    ¡°This demonic power essence still has some mysteries.¡± Murong Qingcheng extended her right hand. A ck light flickered, and a ck crystal the size of date-seed arose from within.

    Ye Chen eximed, ¡°You can already control the demonic power essence!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but it can¡¯t separate out of the body or it will scatter away.¡± Murong Qingcheng faintly nodded and continued, ¡°I can feel that there are some things imprinted within, such as demonic race¡¯s martial skills, etc. In thesest few days, some fragments of information have appeared in my brain.¡±

    ¡°The Demonic Beast King had been imprisoned in nar Battlefield for countless years. The loss of his demonic power must have been severe, and despite that, Beast Tamer King, Thunder King, and Soul Flicker King¡ªthree great kings¡ªwere almost killed by him. He was probably a titled monarch at his peak. Therefore, the demonic power essence containing some mysteries is not impossible.¡±

    Ye Chen observed the demonic power essence and discovered that the demonic power essence faintly resembled demonic power crystals, but was notpletely simr to it. It contained numerousplex veined lines, which were not dead, but slowly moving and transforming.

    ¡°My space profound sword art is seventy-eighty percentpleted, exceeding Waning Moon. Your cultivation base has also consolidated. I guess we can set off.¡± Ye Chen revealed his intentions to leave.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±

    Staying at the same ce of so many days, they had to leave, and Murong Qingcheng didn¡¯t think otherwise either.

    ¡­

    The ocean was boundless, seeming endless. Flying for seven days and seven nights, the two covered ten million li and arrived at a new region. On the map, this region was marked as Richlight Oceanspan. The reason for its name was because it contained numerous ruins. The explorers asionally found treasures in some of these ruins that ordinary people could only yearn in their dreams. Thus, as time passed, this region was named Righlight Oceanspan.

    Spending a lot of spirit stones, Ye Chen had purchased an ocean map and decided to try their luck. The Sky Scorpio Sword was a ck hole for Zhen Yuan, and Ye Chen wasn¡¯t able to truly use it, while Thunder Disaster Sword was a half-step extreme grade sword which had begun to fall behind. He needed a pseudo extreme grade artifact, or perhaps an exceptionally powerful half-step extreme grade one.

    Moreover, Murong Qingcheng also didn¡¯t have a pair of treasured gloves.

    ¡°Seems like Richlight Oceanspan is very prosperous and frequently holds auctions. Perhaps we won¡¯t even need to explore and find some stuff there.¡± Murong Qingcheng spoke with a smile.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    Foursquare Ind was a reputed ind on Richlight Oceanspan. The ind was vast and stood tall, looking like a square from every direction; thus, its name.

    There were numerous forces stationed on the ind. Some represented human sects, some represented aquatic demonic beast forces, and some were even a coalition of variant species, In other words, one could see all sorts of strange lifeforms here. Even if one encountered some on the street, it was nothing surprising. The people had be ustomed to it long ago.

    With so many forces, it naturally had its own source of vitality, the most fiery of which were undoubtedly the auctions, followed by general stores, material stores, restaurants¡­and so on.

    Due to Richlight Oceanspan¡¯s uniqueness, a lot of experts from the surrounding regions would asionallye here to try their luck, making experts here look like cabbages. It could even be said that Sea of Soul realm experts were like dogs and half-step Kings roamed everywhere. The experts here were worthless yet costly at the same time.

    Above the ocean near Foursquare ind, numerous figures could be seen standing closely. A few dozen li away from them, two figures were engaged in an intense battle. Their mes of their battle soared to the sky, and beautiful multicolored Qi shined in the sky, even dimming the zing sun in the sky.

    ¡°Scumbag, eat my fist!¡±

    The fighters were a blond young man and a wide-mouthed, square-faced middle-aged man with a red-face. The battle between the two were creating hundred meters long tides. Amidst the fierce battle, the blond young man roared and stamped on the tide underneath him as he punched at the middle-aged man standing in the air.

    This fist didn¡¯t contain Zhen Yuan, but a golden and exceptionally bright fiend power.

    ¡°Little b*stard, your grandpa will peel your skin off!¡±

    The middle-aged man was no pushover either as he raised the huge de in his hands and chopped down. A berserk snow-white de light engulfed the golden fist energy like a tornado, then continued toward the young blond man. The fierceness of the de aura was chilling.

    ¡°This ce really has too many experts. Two out of ten spectators are half-step Kings.¡±

    Amidst the crowd, two figures appeared at some point in time. Ye Chen nced around and sighed.

    Murong Qingcheng was attracted by the two fighters¡¯ appearance and said,¡± That blond youngster ought to be a demonic beast cultivating to half-step Demonic Beast King realm. I wonder what demonic beast he is.¡±

    ¡°Miss seems to be a neer. You don¡¯t even know Golden Lion n¡¯s young master Shi Shaobao?¡± A handsome young man in luxurious clothes was attracted by Murong QIngcheng¡¯s crisp voice and involuntarily turned his head. Seeing a sky-toppling beauty, his eyes brightened as he spoke.

    ¡°Golden Lion n?¡± Murong Qingcheng had never heard of it

    But Ye Chen had, so he said, ¡°Golden Lion n ought to be a Golden Lion race of Hundred Beasts. They have extraordinary strength and cultivate fiend power. They are ranked amongst the top ranks of Hundred Beasts.¡±

    In the early ancient times, it was said that there were a hundred kinds of demonic beasts with high aptitudes, and were called Hundred Beasts. Golden Lion race was one such race. Like their ancestors, some of these races were also a part of Hundred Beasts. For example, Nine Headed Serpent, Sky Tiger, Cyan-Eyed White Wolf, and even Yan Fengfeng were also a part of the Hundred Beasts. Moreover, she was ranked higher than Golden Lions. After all, Luan was a descendant of the phoenix.

    ¡°Eh, you do know a lot.¡±

    The handsome youngster nced at Ye Chen. Seeing a cultivation base of merelyte Sea of Soul realm, he revealed a trace of disdain. He assumed he was merely serving as Murong Qingcheng¡¯s attendant. Where did a mere attendant gain the qualification to interrupt their conversation? He cleared his throat and ignored Ye Chen, speaking to Murong Qingcheng, ¡°Shi Shaobao is a rare genius in Golden Lion n that only appears in a thousand years. His strength is enormous. Even if I went against him, I don¡¯t feel confident in winning. As for this big man, his name is Hong Aokun. The two started fighting because of a verbal argument, and now it¡¯s turned into a full on war. Seems like this matter won¡¯t end without a death.

    Rumbe!

    As the luxuriously dressed youngster was speaking, the battle reached its climax.

    Roar!

    A muffled roar rang out like a thunderp and Shi Shaobao suddenly transformed into a thirty meters huge golden lion. The lion¡¯s four legs were like stone pirs, and its mane glittered magnificently as if made of gold. His roar created a dazzling golden light as he suddenly leapt and appeared in the air above Hong Aokun, stamping down.

    Hong Aokun¡¯s strength was onlyparable to Shi Shaobao¡¯s human form. How could he resist thetter in his true form? His whole body turned bloody from being stepped on.

    Shi Shaobao had a savage nature. After injuring Hong Aokun with his foot, he raised his enormous head and fiercely bit down.

    Crunch!

    Hong Aokun¡¯s body was torn in two, spurting fountains of blood as he died miserably on the spot.

    Roar!

    Spitting out the corpse, Shi Shaobao let out a long road toward the sky. A tyrannous aura swept the surroundings, intimidating many.

 Chapter 781 - Heart Nurturing Grass

    Chapter 781: Heart Nurturing Grass<b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Worthy of being a Golden Lion n¡¯s genius of a thousand years. As soon as he transformed, his strength increased by several folds and directly tore open a powerful half-step King.¡± The scene of a half-step King¡¯s tragic death was nothing new to the spectators. In Richlight Oceanspan, experts died every day. They were all quite happy to enjoy the bustle.

    ¡°This is already the second half-step King Shi Shaobao has killed this month. Hehe¡­Golden lion n sure is bold and mighty.¡± The handsome youngster aroused his battle intent and said arrogantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The battle had concluded, and Shi Shaobao had thestugh. Ye Chen also gained a new understanding of high-aptitude demonic beasts that had cultivated to half-step Demonic Beast Kings.

    ¡°En!¡± Murong Qingcheng followed behind Ye Chen.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? A mere attendant is making the master follow her?¡± An annoyed look appeared on the handsome young man¡¯s face. However, he didn¡¯t have any retort either. After all, Murong Qingcheng showed no opposition.

    ¡°Miss, my name is Lin Yuxuan¡­Keep in mind!¡± The handsome young man, Lin Yuxuan, sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Murong Qingcheng.

    She paused, but didn¡¯t reply. Following behind Ye Chen, the two headed toward Foursquare Ind not far away.

    The top section of Foursquare Ind was t and the foundation of a huge city extended dozens of li far. Landing on a street, Ye Chen casually looked around and found a map selling store.

    ¡°Boss, a Foursquare City Map please.¡± Ye Chen arrived at the shop and gently tapped the counter.

    ¡°Of course, here is your map! Ten upper grade spirit stones!¡± The boss took out a neatly folded map from the drawer and ced it on the counter.

    A city map costing ten upper grade spirit stones?

    Ye Chen¡¯s corner of mouth twitched but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Walking outside the store, Murong Qingcheng smiled, ¡°All peopleing here are powerful. They wouldn¡¯t care about ten upper grade spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°A ce¡¯s worth is decided by the people there. But, the contrast here is too strikingpared to other ces.¡± In a small nation¡¯s ordinary market, a map would at most cost a few taels. Even if it were a great market of a martial city, it would be at most a few low grade spirit stones. The disparity was simply too big.

    At the same time, such a cost was notpletely unreasonable. All the people that came here were Sea of Soul realm experts and half-step Kings. If one asked them a few low grade spirit stones, there would be many who would struggle to find some. After all, they would mostly be carrying upper grade stones, and perhaps only a few mid grade spirit stones.

    Anyhow, the map was quite detailed. Every street and what it offered was clearly marked on the map.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the ingredient shops first. Maybe I¡¯ll find what I¡¯m looking for.¡±

    The road to half-step King was not without shortcuts. ording to Battle King¡¯s records, there was a kind of half-step extreme spirit herb called the Heart Protecting Flower that could protect the heart. If it were to be refined in a pill, its efficacy would double. If he had the Heart Protecting Flower, Ye Chen could increase his blood cirction by several folds. As long as he didn¡¯t increase the blood cirction to an absurd level, he would not have to worry about his heart being unable to endure.

    Ingredient shops were three streets across, on a street whichprised of various ingredient shops and misceneous shops. Although the vast majority of the things here were worthless, one might chance upon a priceless treasure. This would depend on one¡¯s luck and discerning power of course.

    Arriving at the street¡¯s entrance, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng entered the first shop.

    ¡°Wee, please take a look around. The items here are cheaper than what you¡¯ll find in other stores.¡± The boss cordially greeted.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    The majority of the items here were of mid grade, and some were upper grade treasures. As for half-step extreme grade materials, they were all locked behind the counter and could only be seen through the crystals. However, there were also a few unknown materials. Their grades and uses were not specified. Due to being stored and set aside for years, they had gained some dust, giving them an ancient look.

    ¡°This store actually has soul stones, though not much.¡±

    On the eastern wooden shelf, Ye Chen saw a few silver ck soul stones. He released his soul power, but it was immediately obstructed by the silver glow around the stones. Although his soul power was notpletely obstructed, it faced some resistance. This was because the number of soul stones was low. Inrge numbers, they couldpletely iste probing from soul power.

    They were without a doubt genuine soul stones!

    ¡°A fist-sized soul stone is worth five thousand upper grade spirit stones in the market. These spirit stones are at least half the size of a fist. Four thousand upper grade spirit stones is not too much of a fraud.¡± Ye Chen observed them for a moment, then turned his attention to other things.

    ¡°Boss, do you have more soul stones?¡± Right at this moment, a person walked in. Picking up a soul stone from the wooden shelf, he asked the boss.

    Seeing business at his door, the boss smiled while rubbing his hands, ¡°I do. There are a few more in the storehouse, but I¡¯ve set them aside for my own use. Check out the price¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take as many as you have and pay five percent extra!¡± This man was dressed in a white robe and had a graceful appearance. He was clearly a high-level member of some powerful sect. Collecting soul stones was most probably his sect assignment. A powerful sect must have an array to guard against soul power probing, which required a lot of soul stones. Therefore, soul stones generally didn¡¯t have much use for an individual, but held great value for sects.

    ¡°Alright, follow me to the warehouse.¡± The boss led the white-robed man into the warehouse with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try other shops.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t find anything good after going through the entire shop, so the two exited the shop and again arrived at the street. Following that, Ye Chen visited seven-eight shops and eventually found three Heart Nurturing Grasses, two Spirit Melting Grasses, and a Spirit Ice Flower.

    Heart Nurturing Grass was a peak upper grade herb that had the same purpose as Heart Protecting Grass, although in a different way. Thetter emphasized on the word ¡®Protect¡¯ and strongly increased the resistance of the heart for a certain time period. Meanwhile, the Heart Nurturing Grass focused on the foundation and steadily strengthened the heart. After a while, the heart would naturally be capable of enduring a great pressure.

    Three Heart Nurturing Grasses would certainly increase his chances of entering half-step King realm. However, he couldn¡¯t tell whether he would actually seed or not.

    As for the upper grade Spirit Melting Grass, it was quite a unique herb. This grass could increase the duration of Zhen Yuan and blood fusion. If this time duration were to sufficiently increase, he would no longer need the Heart Protecting Grass or Heart Nurturing Grass toplete the full cycle of merged Zhen Yuan and blood. However, two were simply too few.

    And finally, the Ice Spirit Grass was a protective measure to guard against idents. If the pressure on the heart increased too much and could no longer be brought down in a short while, he could swallow the Ice Spirit Grass and freeze the blood cirction, instantly decreasing the pressure on the heart. Thus, it would prevent the situation from degrading to the level of blood necrosis.

    Although the three kind of spirit grasses undoubtedly increased his chances by two folds, but in reality, they still couldn¡¯tpare to the Heart Protecting Grass. The effect of Heart Protecting Grass was short, onlysting for a week, but he would have extremely strong cardiac defenses during this period.

    Three Heart Nurturing Grasses cost Ye Chen eight hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones, Spirit Melting Grass cost two hundred thousand each, and the Ice Spirit Flower cost a little less¡ªonly eighty thousand. The whole haul cost him a total of a million and two hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones, which were several folds more expensive than other herbs of the grade.

    The reason they were so costly was because everybody knew that these herbs were supplements for bing a half-step King. If a person could be a half-step King, would he still care about a million upper grade spirit stones?

    ¡°Let¡¯s search a bit more! Heart Nurturing Grass won¡¯t let me attack half-step King realm for a while. If I can get my hands on the Heart Protecting Flower, I can try immediately.¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath and headed to another street based on the city map, visiting other ingredient shops one after another.

    ¡­

    The sun descended in the west, and the day quickly passed by. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had visited almost every ingredient shop in the city, but didn¡¯t find a single Heart Protecting Flower. Instead, they got to hear from a shopkeeper that an auction half a year ago sold the clues of Heart Protecting Flower¡¯s location for a price of five million upper grade spirit stones.

    Heart Protecting Flower was a rare treasure no matter where one went, even rarer than some extreme grade herbs. It had a price, but no market.

    After all, fifth grade and fourth grade sects had a lot of their members at peak Sea of Soul realm. Although they wouldn¡¯t go crazy over a Heart Protecting Flower, they also wouldn¡¯t allow it to circte outside. Therefore, there were many who had heard the name of Heart Protecting Flower, but hardly any who had seen it.

    Roaming with Ye Chen, Murong Qingcheng also had some small gains, entirelyprising of some demonic attributed herbs. They were extremely cheap, and even seemed to have been sold at half their price. In True Spirit World, the number of cultivators with demonic power and demonic dao were exceedingly rare. Dozens of different kinds of herbs only cost her about a hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones, so it was undoubtedly a real steal.

    Finding a restaurant with residential courtyards, they checked in.

    Night fell, and cold breeze whizzed across. Ye Chen was sitting in a restaurant¡¯s special room, harmonizing his breath. Several longnterns were brightly lighting the room, but not enough to be dazzling. Harmonizing his breath for a few moments, he took out the three Heart Nurturing Grass from his storage ring.

    The three herbs had varying degrees of maturity. The most mature one was five thousand and two hundred years old, while the least was merely three thousand and three hundred years.

    Picking the grass with the least maturity, Ye Chen sucked in. With that, the medicinal energy of the grass entered his mouth in the form of a sparkling blood light.

    Gurgle¡­

    As soon as the stream of blood light entered his body, it stuck to his constantly beating heart. Under introspection, he could see ayer of blood garment on the exterior of his heart. This blood garment was incessantly squirming, injecting wisps of blood into the heart and nurturing it.

    A few minutester, Ye Chen felt a burst of cool from his heart, which was followed by a burst of warmth in the next moment. Both bursts incessantly urred following one after another. He couldn¡¯t even tell whether he was feeling cool or warm. In the end, Ye Chen simply stopped paying attention, letting Heart Nurturing Grass tenderly nourish his heart.

    Days flew by, and in the blink of an eye, Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen had spent three days there.

    During the three days, half of the three thousand three hundred years old Heart Nurturing Grass¡¯ medicinal power had been absorbed by his heart. Ye Chen could clearly feel that his heart had be a lot stronger. Although his heartbeats didn¡¯t increase, they had be more vigorous.

    The following day, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng arrived at a teahouse at the city¡¯s central za. This teahouse was unusual because its visitors were all those seeking to form teams. Why form teams? That was naturally to search for ruins.

    Ruins were quite dangerous, after all. If explored alone, one could easily be buried inside.

 Chapter 782 - True Water Palace Ruins

    Chapter 782: True Water Pce Ruins

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng entered the teahouse but didn¡¯t try to join in blindly. They chose a corner seat and ordered two cups of tea.

    The teahouse had a total of four floors, and the center of the teahouse was an open ground. One could see the fourth floor from the first floor, and vice versa. Ye Chen and Murong Qingheng were on the east of the second floor.

    The teahouse was crowded, but there was no noise. Most were like Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, quietly sitting and drinking tea. There were some who had reached an agreement with others, so they proceeded to the private pavilions to sort out the affairs.

    ¡°Your tea, Sir, Madam!¡± The waiter¡¯s footsteps were light as he walked up to Ye Chen and then softly spoke. Ye Chen faintly nodded, allowing him to ce the tea on table.

    Blowing the steaming from the frothy tea, Ye Chen slowly sipped while observing the people in the restaurant. There was nothing worth seeing on the first floor. All the martial artists were at Sea of Soul realm, and not a single half-step King could be seen.

    On the second floor was only one person who caught his eye¡ªa yellow-robed woman sitting in the west corner. She was a cute woman in her thirties. Her bridge of nose was high and her eyes contained a wisp of deep yellow amidst the ck. Her gaze was disinterested, not focused anywhere. What attracted Ye Chen was not her appearance, but an indistinct yet queer aura from her body. It was an extremely soft and feminine aura like a silkworm.

    ¡°I wonder what demonic beast she is.¡± Ye Chen inwardly said.

    As Ye Chen was scrutinizing the yellow-robed woman, she turned around and looked back. She revealed a smile that seemed very gentle, yet making one feel a chill from the bottom of their heart.

    ¡®She can¡¯t be provoked.¡¯ This was Ye Chen¡¯sbel for her.

    Compared to the second floor, the third floor had many martial artists worth paying attention to. Two brothers sitting by the railing¡ªone was a towering man and the other with a young appearance. Both were wearing one copper earring in different ears, one in right and the other in left. Then there was a middle-aged man carrying a sword with his eyes closed; an olddy with a haggard face and a sinister aura; a bald fatty with a tattoo on his head; a strange old man in a raincoat¡­and so on.

    ¡°This restaurant has dozens of peak half-step Kings. I can¡¯t see through seven to eight of them. I¡¯m afraid they are around ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King realm.¡± Murong Qingcheng was also observing the martial artists in the teahouse.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°The second floor¡¯s yellow-robed woman and third floor¡¯s old man in the raincoat ought to be ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings. Others are also not weak, and have many rare experts.¡±

    Amongst all the martial artists, the yellow-robed woman and the old man in the raincoat made Ye Chen feel the most threatened. Even if they were not ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, they were just a step away from it.

    ¡°My eyes are a bitckingpared to yours. I couldn¡¯t see anything amiss in them.¡± Murong Qingcheng again scrutinized the yellow-robed woman and the old man in raincoat, then softly shook her head. She didn¡¯t feel the frightening response like Ye Chen did.

    Thetter smiled, ¡°You can easily miss in the first try, or perhaps they are hiding really deep.¡±

    The restaurant was quiet, and people would asionally leave the private pavilions and leave the restaurant. The people in the restaurant slowly decreased, further deepening the silence.

    ¡°Look, that yellow-robed woman has been invited.¡± Murong Qingcheng said.

    Ye Chen looked over. The yellow-robed woman was invited by an attendant, leading her to the private pavilion of the third floor. Soon after the door closed, the attendant walked out. Next, the two brothers were also invited to that private pavilion.

    A few momentster, the waiter approached them and stood before Murong Qingcheng, ¡°Madam, the head of the private pavilion has invited you for a chat.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng was not surprised. After all, everybody¡¯s purpose ining to this restaurant was the same¡ªto form teams and explore ruins.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng knew that Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base would make others look down on him. There were hardly a few like him that could stand against those of higher realms. Seeing him for the first time, one would at most consider him being able to contend against an ordinary half-step King. As for whether he would be able to win or not, that would be another story.

    The waiter immediately understood the cue and said, ¡°Then please both of youe!¡±

    Following the waiter, the two arrived outside the private pavilion. With a creak, the door opened, and the two entered cautiously.

    ¡°Seems like a soul stone array is embedded in the wall.¡±

    Entering the pavilion, Ye Chen didn¡¯t discover anything mysterious. One could spread their sense outside, but the outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to see inside.

    Sitting inside were nine people. Apart from the yellow-robed woman and the two brothers, there were two young men, a middle-aged man, a huge middle-aged man, an old man. And sitting at the head seat was a middle-aged man with a tannedplexion. His skin was revealing veined lines that seemed metallic. His two eyes were shining brightly, looking like two shining ck gems. His eyes had more ck than white in them.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? A peak Sea of Soul realm martial artist can join our team. Won¡¯t he hold us back?¡± The mean-faced middle-aged man muttered.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Kid did you enter the wrong door?¡± One of the two brothers sneered.

    The two young men both had different expressions. One had a sneer on his face while the other was expressionless with dropped eyelids, as if anything happening had nothing to do with him. Furthermore, the big yellow-faced middle aged man unleashed the soul power without any hesitation, sweeping toward Ye Chen as if trying to make a fool out of him.

    The tanned man and the yellow-robed woman, however, sat calmly, quietly watching the situation.

    Hmph!

    Ye Chen lightly snorted and struck back with his soul power.

    The middle-aged man directly trembled and his body went out of control. What made him appalled was that Ye Chen¡¯s soul power carried a sharpness that seemed to be cutting his soul. That feeling of being a fish on the meat board made him feel nauseated.

    When the others saw that the one suffering the loss was the yellow-faced middle-aged man, their gazes on Ye Chen involuntarily changed. In any case, the former was a half-step King, so his soul power couldn¡¯t be too weak. There weren¡¯t many in the room who could make him suffer a loss, since their souls had developed membranes. With that, the value of Ye Chen increased quite a bit, and they retracted their arrogance. At the very least, they did not show it on the surface.

    ¡°Please have a seat!¡± The tanned man retracted his strange expression and gestured indifferently.

    Murong Qingcheng faintly nodded and sat down in an aloof manner. Ye Chen nced at Lin Yuxuan beside the tanned man and wordlessly sat down without a trace of politeness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed with everybody regarding a ruin exploration. We¡¯re all willing. We invited you two because you two seem to stand out. It¡¯s the same principal¡­one more person is one extra hand.

    The tanned man hadn¡¯t cared much about Ye Chen in the beginning, and only intended to invite Murong Qingcheng. At this point, he would naturally not speak in such a tone. Moreover, Ye Chen didn¡¯t seem as weak as he seemed. The yellow-faced middle-aged man, despite being a half-step King, suffered a substantial loss in an exchange of soul power. This was clearly a problem.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Go on¡­¡±

    The tanned man and rest were somewhat astonished. Ye Chen seemed to be in the lead amongst the two. They wondered if he really had the skill or was merely the leader in name.

    Clearing his throat, the tanned man somberly continued, ¡°If you two agree, I¡¯ll continue. If not, please leave. Not many know about this ruin I discovered at the moment. I can¡¯t tell you otherwise.¡±

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng exchanged a nce, then Ye Chen softly said, ¡°We agree.¡±

    ¡°Fine then.¡± The tanned middle-aged man revealed a faint smile, ¡°This ruin is extremely huge. The ce I discovered is merely a part of this ruin. However, this ruin in itself is no small matter. The ruin¡¯s name is True Water Pce.¡±

    ¡°True Water Pce?¡± Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were at a loss, having never heard the name before.

    Lin Yuxuan interrupted, ¡°True Water Pce was once this region¡¯s most powerful fourth grade sect. In the current age, no fourth grade sect couldpare with it. In its most powerful generation, it produced thirteen Life and Death Kings. The pce master then was further one of the most powerful titled monarchs of that time, the True Water Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Thirteen Kings¡­True Water Emperor¡­¡± Ye Chen was inwardly astonished. This True Water Pce¡¯s strength in its golden era was frightening. Which sect today had thirteen Life and Death Kings? True Water Emperor didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. The Emperors of ancient eras were genuine titled monarchs capable of leaving their mark on the Emperor Scar Stelle.

    However, regardless of how prosperous it was in its golden age, it currently sat at the bottom of the ocean, reduced to ruins.

    ¡°There is one thing you should know. This ruin is covered by a restriction, and for some reason, there are numerous strange life forms appearing inside for some reason. You¡¯re all invited to support each other and have each other¡¯s back so that we can easily take the treasures inside.¡± The tanned man said amiably.

    ¡°Good! When do we set off?¡± Such a ruin should have treasures. Thus, Ye Chen agreed without much hesitation.

    ¡°Every second of dy is a chance for an ident. Moreover, I¡¯m also afraid that someone might leak the information. The moment we leave this pavilion, we¡¯ll set off. I assume none of you have any objections.¡± The tanned man swept his gaze around and asked.

    ¡°What objections can there be? We can set off at any moment.¡± The twins grinned.

    ¡°No objection from me either.¡± The cold young man faintly nodded.

    The others naturally had no objections either. The reason all of them had gathered at Richlight Oceanspan was precisely to try their luck and gain some treasures.

    ¡°Good! There is no need for hurry. Let¡¯s rx a little first. We¡¯ll leave after some tea.¡± The tanned man didn¡¯t intend to invite any other members. Nodding his head with satisfaction, he lightly pulled the copper bell inside the private pavilion, ordering for some tea and pastries.

    After finishing their tea and eating some pastries, the tanned man stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 783 - Bronze Armored Warriors

    Chapter 783: Bronze Armored Warriors

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chaotic Demon Ocean was quite far away from True Spirit Continent, and Richlight Oceanspan was even farther away. It was deep in the south of the ocean. Here, the traces of humans were almost non-existent. Due to the sinister environmental conditions, the aquatic beasts were extremely savage andcked intelligence.

    The group of eleven was flying above the ocean. They suffered attacks from aquatic beasts and aerial beasts once in a while. Moreover, they always attacked in packs of thousands, and even ten thousand. Thus, the group was feeling quite annoyed, and their speed had been reduced by a lot, wasting a lot of time.

    Three dayster, the group finally arrived at their target.

    The tanned man was called Jin Wanshuang, known as the so-called ¡®old fellow¡¯ of Richlight Oceanspan. By relying on his luck and ability to discern the crux of the situation, he had obtained many treasures and fought numerous battles that stretched his limits with these treasures. His own strength had long since reached the deepest parts of half-step King realm. Although people rarely saw him in action and didn¡¯t know the specifics of his strength, nobody dared to look down on him. This was because the numerous other ¡®old fellows¡¯ of Richlight Oceanspan in these past few decades had died or left. Only Jin Wanshuang was still living well off.

    At the forefront of the group, Jin Wanshuang turned his head and said, ¡°The ruin is three hundred thousand meters deep into the ocean. Remember, stay close to me. Outside the ruin is a huge water formation. Although its damaged, a slight carelessness can still trigger it. I presume everybody is clear what it means to create a hugemotion three hundred thousand meters deep in the water.¡±

    ¡°We know. We¡¯ll closely follow you behind.¡± The only old man inside the group spoke for the first time. His wrinkle-covered face seemed to have gone through all the vicissitudes that life had to offer.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Moshuang¡¯s figure flickered and turned into a golden rainbow.

    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!

    Ye Chen and the rest closely followed behind him.

    The depth of three hundred thousand meters was an extremely dangerous ce for ordinary demonic beasts. The pressure here was so powerful that as long as a slight tear urred in the Protective Zhen Yuan, one¡¯s whole body would instantly turn into a meat paste. Even if a half-step King retracted their Protective Zhen Yuan, even they would face a life-threatening crisis of some degree.

    However, in this group of eleven, everybody except Ye Chen had a cultivation base of half-step King realm. As long as they were a bit careful, the chances of any mishap were quite low.

    Soon, everybody reached the depth of three hundred thousand meters. The enormous water pressure made their speed increasingly slower, lowering it to one percentpared to drynd.

    The ocean bed in the depths of the ocean was not pitch ck. There were numerous glittering objects, crystalline corals, shining small scale treasures, a kind of flickering light tail, and a perfectly round thumb-sized creature that seemed extremely hard like a solid metal ball.

    A few-dozens meters above the ocean floor, the five surrounded in multi-colored Protective Zhen Yuan moved across slowly. After a little while, Jin Wanshuang¡¯s Zhen Yuan transmission arrived, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived! This is the exterior of the ruin epassed in the water formation. Be very careful from now on¡­Follow me!¡±

    Everybody nodded while gazing ahead. Numerous white jade pirs stood tall on the dusky ocean bed, withplicated water veins carved out on their surface. Every once in a while, the water veins flickered with the water¡¯s blue color, attracting a lot of creatures.

    Jin Wanshuang waved his hands and swam toward the pirs.

    The area covered by the pirs was too vast. If not for Jin Wangshuang leading at the front, they would have probably lost their way inside, and wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it out. It should be known that a formation was considered a formation because it didn¡¯t have too big of a hole. For example, the seemingly safest option¡ªto fly above the pirs¡ªmight actually be the most dangerous one. Therefore, nobody dared to fly above the pirs and preserved an altitude of a few dozen meters.

    ¡°Many of these pirs are broken or copsed. As long as we follow the damaged pirs, we won¡¯t incite the array¡¯s assault.¡± Ye Chen could eventually see a small doorway.

    The area covered by the pirs was vast, but finite. Following Jin Wang Shuang while taking several turns and even going around in huge circles, they crossed the entire span of pirs and arrived before a dpidated yet still grand buildingplex. The highest building had a shocking height of a thousand meters while the smallest was the arched-door directly before them, around eighty meters tall.

    This was clearly not the first visit of Jin Wanshuang, as he exined, ¡°This right here is the ruin I discovered. But, I¡¯ve only explored less than one-tenth of it. This arched-door is the only entrance. We have to cut the restriction on the door open to enter.¡±

    ¡°This is simple¡­Let us take care of it.¡± The two brothers stepped forth. The elder one took out a man-sized axe while the younger one took out a pair of machetes.

    Jin Wanshuang gave no response, as the restriction on the door was not too difficult. The two brothers¡¯ strength should be more than enough. If they couldn¡¯t, then the ruin would be simply too dangerous for them to explore.

    Roar!

    The two brothers simultaneously roared as axe and machetes shot toward the arched-door, closely following each other. Even at the bottom of the ocean, their speed was enough to raise eyes.

    Kacha!

    A glow on the door flickered, creating a huge opening.

    ¡°Head inside!¡± Leading the group, Jin Wanshuang flew inside.

    The moment everybody entered, the opening had already mended. The door continued to glow, looking no different than before.

    The ruins were quite dpidated. Buildings were leaning in every direction and the surface was caved in, with ck Qi curling inside. It was like a dark abyss; just a nce would make one dizzy. Moreover, something happened here that made Ye Chen¡¯s soul power feel a faintly sinister aura. This sinister aura slightly corroded his soul power, evoking illusions and bad premonitions like a curse.

    ¡°This ce is rather ominous.¡± Ye Chen sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Murong Qingcheng to warn her.

    ¡°I felt it too. Just now, I used the demonic eyes and saw an indistinct silhouette shing by the buildingplex.¡± Murong Qingcheng replied.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll deal with whateveres.¡± Ye Chen was not an excessively cautious person.

    Following the passages, the group entered deep into the buildingplex, arriving before a cloister.

    On the pirs on both sides were strange cameos, each of them being a bronze-armored warrior. To make the cameos feel alive or for some other reasons, the weapons in their hands were pierced inside the pirs, all postured differently.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been here before.¡± Jin Wansuang said and immediately stepped forth.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a decoration.¡±

    The two brothers were the most unbridled. They touched everywhere and even considered to pull the weapons from the armored warriors. Who knew what could make them cautious!

    The cloister was quite long. Unwittingly, the group arrived at the cloister¡¯s center.

    Ka!

    At that moment, a minute sound startled the group.

    ¡°What was that sound?¡± The middle-aged woman halted her footsteps.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    The people in the back raised their heads and saw that the armored warrior on the pir to her left had opened its eyes, emitting a red glow.

    Rumble!

    The armored warrior hopped down and chopped the de in its hands at the middle-aged woman¡¯s neck.

    The change was too quick. The armored warrior seemed to have broken through the control of space, suddenly appearing above the woman¡¯s head. Ye Chen noticed that the armored warrior was not embedded in the pir, but was linked through an array. Therefore, even after the armored warrior hopped down, the pir still had a cameo on it, although not as realistic as before.

    Of course, the middle-aged woman was not a minor character, and was extremely powerful. Apart from Thunder Spirit King and ckwater Alliance¡¯s Wang Taiyi, he hadn¡¯t seen a stronger half-step King. Of course, this was before he had arrived at Foursquare Ind. After arriving at this ind, Ye Chen had already discarded his previous notions. The number of half-step Kings on this ind was simply too high, and thus, there were also numerous half-step Kings with deep strength. Among the eleven people in the present group, which one was a simple character? If a fallout were to ur, Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare be careless in the slightest. He was still quite a distance from being invincible under Life and Death realm.

    Everything happened in an instant. The middle-aged woman¡¯s figure slightly flickered, leaving behind a vivid afterimage. The armored warrior chopped down, cleaving the afterimage into two.

    ¡°You dare to have ns on your grandpa!¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s aura was quite sinister. She curled her finger and a ck-colored thread wound around the armored warrior¡¯s neck. She made a pulling gesture with her finger, severing the head of the armored warrior.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    Jin Wanshuang was quite experienced. He could tell at a nce that the armored warrior¡¯s strength was that of ordinary half-step King. The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t die because her strength was high. However, the number of armored warriors were not in dozens, but hundreds! If their group of eleven were to confront hundreds of armored warriors, it would not be easy.

    Sha! Sha! Sha!

    As soon as Jin Wanshuang spoke, the armored warriors came to life one by one, crowding the cloister andpletely blocking the path ahead.

    Buzz!

    Ye Chen shed at an armored warrior, but it only left a sword scar behind. It seemed that the armor was quite tough, and only the warrior¡¯s parts revealed outside of the armor were weak, like its neck, eyes, and face.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Damn, so many!¡±

    The group couldn¡¯t contend with the armored warriors head on. The group madly dashed forward, tossing the armored warriors across to the side and opening a one-man passage.

    At this moment, everybody¡¯s basic style was on disy.

    Jin Wanshuang¡¯s attacks were simple and crude, seemingly without any beauty. However, they were extremely effective. He didn¡¯t waste a trace of his strength. The old man¡¯s experience was not below Jin Wanshuang¡¯s. He waved his palm seemingly slowly but fast in reality, cramming the armored warriors on both sides together.

    The yellow-faced man, who suffered a loss from Ye Chen before, was actually quite powerful. Holding a shield in one hand and a spear in other, he steadily pushed forth. The cold-faced young man was a sword artist like Ye Chen. The armored warriors pouncing on him were sted off by his sword Qi, and didn¡¯t stand back for a long time.

    On the other hand, Lin Yuxuan was somewhat inexperienced, as his moves were majestic and grand. The armored warriors struck by him fell down one by one, making him seem peerless. However, in such dangerous situations, it was actually a waste of Zhen Yuan.

    The yellow-robed woman was worthy of being someone who Ye Chen failed to see through. She never made a move, yet the armored warriors never even touched her clothes.

 Chapter 784 - Detonating Fireflies

    Chapter 784: Detonating Fireflies

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Apart from these people, there were two even more unbridled than Lin Yuxuan¡ªthe two brothers. Swinging their axes and machetes, they were barging through without a care. The armored warriors that bumped into them were knocked left, right, and center. However, they were different from Lin Yuxuan. They relied mostly on brute strength, not wasting much Zhen Yuan. Although their auras were majestic, their Zhen Yuan consumption was quite pitiful.

    As for the middle-aged woman, she seemed somewhat unable to deal with numerous armored warriors. It could be seen that her techniques were insidious and exquisite, giving her an advantage in one against one or one against two. However, when confronted with one against many, she seemed unable to deal with it. Fortunately, her movement arts were quite good. She was always able to dodge the armored warriors¡¯ strikes at the crucial point, and was at the rear of the group.

    As for Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, they were also in the rear of the group. Ahead of them were the two brothers, while behind them was the middle-aged woman.

    Murong Qingcheng could rely on her speed to survive. Speed was her natural talent; hence, she was calm and unhurried.

    ng ng ng ng!

    Ye Chen seemed to be having a stroll in the garden. He waved his sword seemingly slow but fast in reality, each wave seeming just perfect. The moment armored warriors were about to pounce, he would strike. Therefore, it seemed that these armored warriors were delivering them to his sword to be chopped. It was just a feast for the eyes.

    Up to this point, the middle-aged woman still looked down on Ye Chen somewhat, considering that thetter didn¡¯t have much ability except soul power. However, watching the current Ye Chen, she certainly didn¡¯t think so. Amongst the eleven, the most rxed was Ye Chen without a doubt. It was not because he was the strongest, but because his insight and timing were a cut above the rest.

    ¡®This kid has some skills. He¡¯s not that easy to deal with. If something urster on, I better see how the wind blows first.¡¯

    The point of life they were at, judging a situation was an extremely important matter. To create a dispute with someone they were not confident in dealing with was an irrational and stupid decision.

    The armored warriors swarmed like tides, and the group an iron boat sailing across, cutting through the tides. After a few minutes, the group reached the other side of the cloister. They turned around and saw the armored warriors confined inside. The next moment, their bodies glowed before merging with the pirs wlessly.

    ¡°Is everyone fine?¡± Jin Wanshuang let out a breath, then swept his gaze through the group and asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re good. Let¡¯s move on!¡±

    The armored warriors were more like an appetizer to them, more scary than dangerous. Any person in the group was a figure nearing the paragons of half-step King realm wherever they went. How could a pile of metal junk that was incapable of even thinking dissuade them?

    ¡°Good to hear that.¡±

    Jin Wanshuang continued to lead the group. He himself didn¡¯t believe that the incident just now was anything significant. He had carefully pondered before inviting every single person in the group. Of course, he had merely invited a fraction of hidden experts that were present in the teahouse at that time.

    Passing the cloister, the group arrived in the central hall. The central hall seemed like an aisle and resting spot. There were a few lounges on both sides, and nothing except that. The group directly walked out of the central hall through the passage across.

    As soon as they stepped out of the central hall, their feet stopped. Entering their eyes was a vast expanse of forest, divided into two parts by a small pathway in the middle. Numerous red dots flickered in the forest, as if countless fireflies were flying about.

    Without a word, Jin Wanshuang took a deep breath and walked forth.

    The small secluded pathway was covered in heavy mist that seemed immeasurably thick. The trees on either side were exceptionally lush, emanating a tranquil feeling¡ªone that carried a trace of deathly stillness.

    ¡°How pretty!¡±

    A ¡®firefly¡¯ flew down the tree, heading to the younger brother¡¯s shoulder while incessantly flickering. Attracted by the firefly, he reached out to grab it.

    Bang!

    An intense explosion urred, and the violent currents made the feet of the other members unsteady as their eyes squinted. The younger brother¡¯s whole right hand turned ck, emitting cyan smoke.

    ¡°Little bro!¡±

    The elder brother jumped in fright.

    ¡°F*ck, the firefly exploded!¡±

    The younger brother tilted his head and smiled at his elder brother. He slightly shook his right hand, and his clothes that had turned into ashes, scattered down, revealing his skin inside.

    ¡°What a powerful flesh!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes squinted.

    The firefly explosion was quite frightening, no less than a full power strike of an ordinary half-step King. The younger brother¡¯s hand was fine even after clenching it. It could be seen how frightening his physical defense was. If it had been anyone else, they would have more than likely lost an arm.

    ¡°This is a Detonating Firefly!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes opened wide as he spoke while emphasizing every word.

    ¡°Detonating Firefly?¡± Others looked at him with puzzled faces.

    An rmed expression appeared on the old man¡¯s face, ¡°A terrifying worm that existed in the early ancient era, and is currently extinct¡­ A single firefly exploding will attract all the other fireflies. Leave this forest immediately if you want to live.¡±

    ¡°Leave? Where?¡±

    Everybody looked ahead and then behind; both sides were covered in thick mist. If they were to move forward, they didn¡¯t know where they would end up. On the other hand, the distance they had covered was not less either. Moreover, they hade to seek treasures. How could they just retreat like that? Of course,pared to their lives, retreating didn¡¯t seem too bad either.

    ¡°Forward!¡± Jin Wanshuang expression turned determined before his body shot forward.

    ¡°Follow him.¡±

    At this moment, unity was paramount. However, in the next moment, they saw countless light dots streaking across the mist, heading straight toward them. Everybody¡¯s feet stopped, exchanging nces.

    ¡°Come, we still have right and left.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they are forcing us back?¡±

    Huff!

    As everybody was discussing, the two brothers had already acted. Axe light and de light chopped at the deep mist like thunderbolts.

    Bang Bang Bang¡­

    Unceasing explosions shook the heaven and earth, and magnificent mes illuminated the entire forest. The mist on the small pathway was swept away.

    With that, everybody gazed ahead and couldn¡¯t help but take in sharp breaths. There was no end in sight. All they could see were Detonating Fireflies covering the heaven and earth. They even had some huge, fist-sized fireflies with tails flickering in blue.

    On the other hand, although their rear had fireflies as well, they were far too sparsepared to their front, not even a hundredth. The right and left sides also had somewhat more fireflies than rear.

    Jin Wanshuang turned his head and said, ¡°This is the only way. We can either go forward or retreat. If we retreat, this ruin will have nothing to do with us for the time being, unless we can find a solution to these fireflies. Since we¡¯vee together, we¡¯ll decide together as well. Those in favor of advancing, take a step forward¡­Those in favor of retreating, take a step back.¡±

    The fireflies were quickly approaching, fluttering up and down in the air. They didn¡¯t have much time.

    ¡°Forward!¡± The cold-looking youngster was first to decide and stepped forward.

    ¡°Me too, forward!¡± The yellow-robed woman was the second.

    ¡°Same.¡± Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng also stepped forward simultaneously.

    In the end, only the old man and the middle-aged woman were left undecided. Lin Yuxuan hesitated for a while but ultimately stepped forward.

    ¡°Nine against two. Our decision has no meaning anymore.¡± The old man took in a deep breath, calming his mind.

    ¡°Then¡­go forward!¡± The middle-aged woman had a bitter expression. She couldn¡¯t bear to head back alone. She would always regret the lost treasures after all.

    At this moment, the old man said, ¡°Detonating Fireflies are attracted by blood Qi. Only when they are near us would they target us. Our speed is surely not bad. We don¡¯t need to try fighting them.¡±

    ¡°In other words, if blood Qi is suppressed, they won¡¯t approach you?¡± The yellow-robed woman suddenly said.

    The old man bitterly said, ¡°How can it be so easy? Suppressing blood Qi before these things is useless. As long as you¡¯re living, they¡¯ll sense your blood Qi fluctuations.¡±

    The yellow-robed woman merely smiled in response.

    ¡®Could she really do it?¡¯ Ye Chen sensed the ¡®not bothering to reply¡¯ expression flickering on her face, and it made him suspicious.

    ¡°Alright! Since everybody has agreed, let¡¯s begin! Don¡¯t be mindful of others and bring out all our defensive equipment. Don¡¯t fear being wasteful.¡±

    Jin Wanshuang activated his defensive armor and held two shields in each hand¡ªone big and one small. The bigger one was as big as himself, while the smaller was also around a meter tall.

    Others also had no shortage of treasures. Like Jin Wanshuang, they activated their armors and held their shields. They seemed like soldiers armed to the teeth, about to charge into the battlefield.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    The group of eleven shot forth with their highest speeds. However, due to the interferences of the incorporeal powers within the ruins, their speed was only one percent of their normal speed in the outer world.

    Detonating Fireflies were extremely sensitive to blood Qi. Due to the group using Zhen Yuan, their blood Qi fluctuations had turned even more richer. Hence, the fireflies shot toward them one after another, covering the sky in flickering red dots.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    zing mes surrounded the group, asionally apanied by metal explosions, which were the sounds of fireflies crashing into the shields.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen threw the scrapped upper-grade shield toward a horde of fireflies and immediately took out a new one. Meanwhile, the scrapped shield disappeared into a luminous explosion.

    The rate of shield consumption was too high, as even upper grade shields couldn¡¯t endure for long. Only half-step extreme grade shields were able to hold these explosions back somewhat. However, shields were originally a rare breed of artifacts. Everybody in the group had merely a few half-step extreme grade shields at most. They would be willing to take out one, and nobody would be willing to sacrifice one in these explosions. Thus, they were consuming upper grade shields at a rapid pace. In about ten breaths, the group had sacrificed dozens of them, which was a terrifying sight to behold.

    Peng!

    Suddenly, an explosion ten times more powerful erupted,pletely disrupting their formation.

    Ye Chen gazed ahead. At some point, those huge fist-sized fireflies with cyan-colored glowing tails had joined the assault. Their explosions were ten times more powerful than the ordinary fireflies.

 Chapter 785 - Five Hundred Million Upper Grade Spirit Stones

    Chapter 785: Five Hundred Million Upper Grade Spirit Stones

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Being separated, the members didn¡¯t dare to slow down even more. Instead, they took out their secret arts, exploding with speed. Of course, nobody dared to go near the big fireflies. Even if they couldn¡¯t avoid them, they tried to shoot them down from a distance.

    As time passed, they realized the terror of Detonating Fireflies more and more deeply.

    Ordinary attacks werepletely useless against these creatures. Outside their bodies seemed to be an invisible membrane that could neutralize energies. Only exceedingly condense moves could strike the fireflies and make them explode. On the other hand, these fireflies could disregard their Protective Zhen Yuan to some extent. If not for the shields they were holding, they would have long been disfigured.

    ¡°Dark Force Field!¡±

    Dozens of huge cyan fireflies were flying toward Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, and the ordinary fireflies numbered in thousands. Their speed was extremely high, almost the same as them. Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face turned grave. Dark lightning flickered around her body, following which, a warped Force field radiated out and covered all the fireflies in the surroundings.

    Buzz!

    All the fireflies nearing the force field were bounced back, incapable of entering.

    Murong Qingcheng had grasped the Demonic Force field when she merely had a cultivation base of sping Yuan realm. The Demonic Force field was naturally left behind as Murong Qingcheng had created the Dark Force field by relying on her demonic attributes and dark profound. Thetter was simply an existence of a higher level. It was likeparing the maic field of a human and a star; there was simply noparison.

    With the protection of the Dark Force field, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng suddenly turned a lot rxed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that the Force field would turn out to be so useful at this moment.¡± Ye Chen sighed.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s force field had not reached a high enough level, so it wouldn¡¯t be of much use in dealing with a half-step King of the same level. However, it was more than enough to deal with the fireflies. This was the principal of rock against scissors, and scissors against paper.

    Murong Qincheng said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t clear enough about the characteristics of Detonating Fireflies. That¡¯s why I waited until now to try. The result is much better than I expected.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°With the Dark Force Field, we can move through this ce at will.¡±

    The sudden quiet at their side naturally attracted others¡¯ suspicions, and eight to nine soul powers immediately swept by them.

    ¡°Eh!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes shone and her eyes turned ecstatic.

    Amongst everybody, she was in the most precarious situation. The unceasing explosions had already inflicted substantial injuries in her body. If not for her profound cultivation base as well as several secret arts that allowed her to lock her injuries and prevent them from getting worse, she would have been crushed to bones. Despite so, she had almost despaired. This small pathway seemed without an end, and in the same way, these fireflies also seemed endless.

    If this continued for a little longer, her body would explode apart sooner orter.

    At this moment, as she saw that Murong Qingcheng had a secret art to restrain the fireflies, so how could she not feel ecstatic? Not being able to endure a secondter, she frantically made her way toward Murong Qingcheng with her shields raised, hoping to seek shelter behind thetter and leave this damned ce.

    Not just the middle-aged woman, the others were also approaching Murong Qingcheng. Although there were many among them who were confident in crossing the pathway on their own, it would undoubtedly cost a lot. Now that a shelter had appeared, who would be foolish enough to not ept it?

    Buzz!

    The middle-aged woman arrived, but the force field actually pushed her back. In normal times, she would have cut the force field open, but this force field was her hope at this moment.

    ¡°You!¡± Her face turned sullen and indignant.

    ¡°Madam, we¡¯re one group at this moment. We have to help each other. If you agree, I can speak on behalf of others that if we find any treasures, you¡¯ll have the first chance to choose. Moreover, you¡¯ll have ten percent more than others. What do you think? Does anybody have any objections?¡± Jin Wanshuang had ample experience. He knew that a falling out at this moment would not benefit anybody. Moreover, before they came here, he never expected that they would have to take shelter behind one person. Being one group was fine and all, but if one person was sheltering everybody else, it was apletely different story.

    Saying these words, Jin Wanshuang turned his head toward the other people. He believed that everybody would make the right choice.

    ¡°Ten percent is fine, but only for the first time.¡± The two brothers faintly nodded then shook their heads.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve no objections.¡±

    ¡°Same.¡±

    Everybody agreed. Who knew how long the pathway was? They didn¡¯t dare take their lives lightly.

    ¡°Let them in!¡± Ye Chen said to Murong Qingcheng.

    Murong Qingcheng nodded and opened a small hole in the field, allowing everybody to enter.

    Blob!

    As everybody entered, the fireflies came swooping in following the blood Qi. However, by that time, the force field had already closed, making them bounce back in every direction, creating a scene of utter chaos. Maintaining the force field, Murong Qingcheng led everybody forward.

    In reality, the reason she was opposed to let the middle-aged woman in was not to gain some benefits; it was rather a matter of principle. One coulde in just because one wanted to? Then what was she worth? At this point, one could not take a single step back. If one didn¡¯t hold one¡¯s ground, others would try to take a mile for an inch, considering it a fair game. Although they wouldn¡¯t ask for something too impossible, it was still a problem.

    The reason Ye Chen didn¡¯t stop her was because he knew what she was thinking. Once everybody showed their stances, he immediately asked her to open the force field.

    The length of the pathway was beyond their imagination. Even after flying for a cup of tea worth of time, there seemed to be no end to it. At this point, any ill will they carried had dissipated. Giving ten percent more treasures didn¡¯t cause them any loss; instead, they had profited here. The pathway was so lengthy that none among them would have been able to make it out without paying some price, and this price might even turn out to be their lives for a few. Moreover, there was still no end in sight. Who knew how long they would have to continue for!

    Jin Wanshuang was apparently thinking the same as he faintly smiled toward Murong Qingcheng, ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Thetter gave a faint nod in response.

    After another pot of tea¡¯s worth of time, the group eventually arrived at the end. Each of them deeply exhaled, venting their frustrations.

    Thud!

    At the pathway¡¯s end, everybody descended.

    They turned around and saw the fireflies flying about in utter chaos like houseflies. It seemed they could no longer sense any blood Qi. A few momentster, all the fireflies scattered, disappearing back into the forest.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± Jin Wanshuang chuckled.

    ¡°This force field is quite peculiar, probably an application of profound, isn¡¯t it?¡± The yellow-robed woman sized Murong Qingcheng with interest.

    ¡°Same goes for you, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Murong Qingcheng said a thought provoking line.

    The yellow-robed woman stared nkly for a moment before revealing an astounded expression. She then spoke no more and retreated to the side.

    ¡°This woman is really hard to see through.¡± Ye Chen said.

    The two had already noticed her. When everybody else was fending off the fireflies with panic, the fireflies surrounding her were negligible. Coupled with the words she spoke before about suppressing blood Qi, it was not hard to make some inferences. Of course, the two didn¡¯t believe that the others were stupid. They must have noticed the yellow-robed woman¡¯s peculiarity as well. They merely chose not to mention it.

    Leaving the extremely dangerous pathway behind, a dazzling golden pce greeted their eyes. The pce gates were firmly closed, giving of a mighty pressure.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Seeing that the pce was not covered in any restrictive formations, Jin Wanshuang swatted at the door.

    Rumble!

    The pce gates, which hadn¡¯t been opened in numerous years, opened with a creak. It seemed like a gate of past opening for the group. Each of them held their breaths and stared unblinkingly at the slowly unfolding pce, afraid to miss that moment of wonder.

    The pce gates finally opened, and a spirit Qi beam abruptly shot out of the entrance. Nobody anticipated this transformation, and were all hit amidst the dodging. However, nobody suffered any injury. On the contrary, they felt their body and mind clearing. This spirit Qi beam didn¡¯t have any offensive attribute. As soon as it made contact with their bodies, arge portion of it was absorbed.

    ¡°This is spirit Qi produced by spirit stones.¡± The middle-aged woman eximed.

    ¡°How many spirit stones will be required to produce such a rich spirit Qi beam? The moment it touched by body, I felt as if a portion of the Zhen Yuan I just lost had recovered.¡± The two brothers muttered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out first.¡± Jin Wanshuang took a deep breath and stepped in the pce, the rest following behind him.

    The pce was not too big, and everything was carved in gold and jade. Resplendent crystalsnterns hung from the ceiling, and the floor was made of highly expensive white jade bricks. At the center of the pce was portrayed a huge array. The array was circr, and had countless veined patterns at its center. What attracted everybody¡¯s attention was not the array, but the spirit stones inside it.

    It was a small mountain of spirit stones.

    Every single one was an upper grade stone. Moreover, beside the mountain of spirit stones were seven-eight small chests. The chests were already opened, revealing all sorts of energy gems within: red, blue, green, ck, yellow, pink, purple¡­any sort one could think of could be find.

    ¡°So many upper grade spirit stones¡­How many are there?¡±

    ¡°Seven to eight chests of energy gems as well¡­.¡±

    Everybody stood agape, unable to speak.

    The experienced old man was the first to recover. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°There are at least five hundred million upper grade stones, and seven chests of energy gems.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all worth it, all worth it.¡± The yellow-faced big man had an ecstatic expression.

    They hade for treasures, not caring much for upper grade spirit stones. But, when the quantity reached such a degree, no person would not be moved.

    It should be known that even with their identity, twenty million upper grade spirit stones would be the height of wealth. And even that would be under the condition that they didn¡¯t spend them on some expensive treasure. If they visited auctions a few times, their wealth would be reduced by several folds.

    If five hundred million upper grade stones were divided among all of them equally, every one of them would get forty to fifty million upper grade stones, not to mention the gems.

 Chapter 786 - Battle For The Riches

    Chapter 786: Battle For The Riches

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What sort of concept was fifty million? It was the worth of ten half-step Kings. With such an amount, if one were to attend a super high level auction, one would be almost unrivaled, and be able to crush the opponents with mere spirit stones. Of course, the prerequisite was that one¡¯s opponent was not a descendant of some Life and Death King. After all, although fifty million was a huge number, it didn¡¯t mean much to a Life and Death King. A Life and Death King could easily procure some treasures from King grade forbidden zones or stars and sell them for hundreds of millions. There was simply noparison.

    In any case, a fortune of fifty million upper grade stones was an astonishing wealth for the majority of half-step Kings. They would never let it slip away.

    Jin Wanshuang let out a breath and spoke, ¡°ording to the previous agreement, ten percent will be first set aside fordy Murong, then we¡¯ll divide the rest amongst ourselves equally. Does anyone have something to say?¡±

    Jin Wanshuang didn¡¯t let so many upper grade spirit stones muddle his brain and kept his word. This was a basic requirement for a party. If one didn¡¯t keep one¡¯s word, how could they continue? How could he expect others to keep their words? As the leader of the group, he had a duty to maintain basic propriety. If he caused the group to split apart due to himself, it would be against his principles.

    Taking a step back, they had merely explored one-third of the ruins. There would certainly be many treasures ahead. If the first batch of treasures created an irreconcble situation among the group, it would simply be stupid.

    ¡°Ten percent is more than fifty million!¡± The two brothers were quite the misers, and were quite reluctant to part with such a fortune.

    ¡°What? You two don¡¯t intend to keep your word?¡± Jin Wanshuang¡¯s face turned grim.

    ¡°Of course not! Fifty million is a lot, but we¡¯ll still have a lot left. We brothers know how to consider the whole picture.¡± The elder brother grinned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll heed my big bro.¡± The younger brother also agreed.

    ¡°What about the rest of you?¡± Jin Wanshuang looked at the rest.

    ¡°I have nothing to say. Since it was decided back then, there is nothing to regret. A few million spirit stones aren¡¯t enough to make me go back on my word.¡± The middle-aged woman snorted coldly.

    Seeing that the few most troublesome people had agreed, the others agreed without a word.

    ¡°Alright, let me check how many spirit stones there are.¡± Jin Wanshuang revealed a smile and walked over.

    Ye Chen smiled back calmly. The Dark Force Field gained them fifty million upper grade spirit stones. This was a very worthwhile trade.

    However, at time, one¡¯s wish wouldn¡¯t be met that easily. Just as everybody was about to estimate the number of spirit stones, a group of people suddenly appeared from the conveyor array at the pce¡¯s other side. Thetter group had one member less than Ye Chen¡¯s, but their auras were not one bit inferior.

    Their leader was actually the golden-haired Shi Shaobao, the young lord of Golden Lion n. Shi Shaobao was quite tall, around two to three meters. He had wide shoulders, a golden face, and two golden eyes that emanated a bright golden light, giving off a majestic aura.

    However, he alone was not enough to cause Ye Chen worry. What made him worried was that among the individuals by his side were a few that he had not been able to see through in the teahouse. For example, there was the tattooed bald fatty, the middle-aged schr with the sword, the middle-aged woman with sinister aura, and the short old man in a raincoat.

    Apart from them, Ye Chen had not seen the others before, but none of them could be looked down upon. They didn¡¯t seem inferiorpared to their group, and two even surpassed theirs.

    Looking at the suddenly arrived unweed guests, Jin Wanshuang and the others¡¯ nerves were stretched taut. Each and every one of them was staring at the opponents unblinkingly. It was an atmosphere of swords drawn and bows pulled.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there will be a big battle!¡± Murong Qingcheng said gravely.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°Unless everybody could sit together and evenly divide the spirit stones¡­but that¡¯s basically impossible. So, a battle it is.¡±

    A battle erupting due to the wealth of ancient ruins was nothing surprising. In fact, it would be strange if there was none. Everybody had long been ustomed to such unexpected developments. Thus, neither did they have anyints, nor would they cower back.

    ¡°Haha! So many upper grade stones! Heavens is really looking up for me, Shi Shaobao.¡± Shi Shaobao walked out of the array andughed heartily,pletely ignoring everybody else. His golden hair fluttered like golden mes.

    ¡°Hehe, why do I see some flies?¡±

    The bald fatty¡¯s body expanded horizontally. Standing beside Shi Shaobao, he looked like a mound of flesh, shaking incessantly. However, his mouth was too vicious, belittling Ye Chen and the rest as soon as he arrived. Like Shi Shaobao, he didn¡¯t put them in his eyes either.

    ¡°Just p them to death.¡±

    Although the middle-aged woman beside Shi Shabao didn¡¯t resemble the middle-aged woman in Ye Chen¡¯s group, the former being taller, their auras were quite simr; both were extremely sinister. Being watched by him was like being stared at by a viper.

    Over at Ye Chen¡¯s side, Jin Wanshuang didn¡¯t say a word and merely swept his gaze through everybody. At this point, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple disagreement, but a full out group battle. He was seeking the opinions of others. If a couple of them turned out to be unwilling, there was no point in fighting. They would have no chance.

    ¡°Those in the way will die.¡± The cold-faced youngster, who hadn¡¯t spoken anything until now, coldly stared at Shi Shaobao¡¯s group and uttered six words.

    Faintly nodding, Jin Wanshuang turned to others.

    ¡°To get in the way of us brothers¡¯ riches, they are already damned.¡± The two brothers had fiery temperaments. Making them back down would be more difficult than killing them. Eyes filled with savageness and brutality, they seemed itching to immediately begin. Their yful and silly appearances when Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had entered the private room in the teahouse was nowhere to be seen. Ye Chen naturally knew that these two couldn¡¯t be judged from their outer appearances.

    ¡°That girl is pretty good.¡±

    After eating a loss from Ye Chen, the yellow-faced big man didn¡¯t look at Murong Qingcheng wantonly, and merely snuck a couple of nces. However, at this moment, his nature was revealed. He was unblinkingly staring at the young woman toward Shi Shaobao¡¯s right, as if looking through her robes.

    ¡°I¡¯m old. How much more can I live for?¡± Only the old man sighed and muttered seemingly nonsensical words. However, in the ears of the listener, they faintly carried a sense of majesty.

    ¡°Leave that old woman for me.¡± The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t bear to look at the woman on the other side, finding her too ugly.

    At this moment, only the yellow-robed woman, Lin Yuxuan, and Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were left. However, at this point, Jin Wanshuang retracted his gaze, not asking their opinion. He was not able to see through the yellow-robed woman either, but if she turned out to be a benevolentdy, he would rather be blind.

    As for Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, one look at the aura they were emitting and one could easily tell that they had killed a lot of people. It was especially the case for Ye Chen, as the evil Qi on his body was thicker than anybody else. Jin Wanshuang admitted that he had looked down on thetter. Perhaps, this person was more frightening than he could imagine, having piled a mountain of corpses.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yuxuan was young and frivolous. This kind of a person was like a newborn calf, not fearing anything.

    nk!

    The two brothers savagely roared and stamped, shaking the air itself and emitting a killing intent suffused with savageness, seeming as if they couldn¡¯t wait to fight.

    ¡°A pack of ants dare to roar before me. I¡¯ll tear your body apart alive then crush your bones.¡± Shi Shaobao had a sneer on his face, but his voice carried a sinister chill.

    ¡°Shi Shaobao, I¡¯ve long since seen your strength, but never had the chance to fight. Come on, let¡¯s see who canugh in the end.¡± Lin Yuxuan stepped out.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    A young man walked out from behind Shi Shaobao¡¯s body. He seemed even younger than Lin Yuxuan, merely about twenty two years old. He had a beautiful face and was waving the fan in his hands.

    ¡°Preposterous or not, you¡¯ll soon find out. Shi Shaobao, do you dare fight with me or not. If not, scram!¡± Lin Yuxuan took out his weapon, a halberd.

    At present, both sides were evenly matched. Each one of them was an expert. Anybody who took a step back would not only lose face, his or her self-esteem would take a huge blow. The powerful regarded self-esteem quite heavily, and would only disregard it if they were confronted with an impossible to beat enemy. Evidently, neither side thought that their opponent fell under this category. So how could they be willing to take even half a step back?

    A huge battle was on the verge of erupting.

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of fighting me. Zhao Shiwen, go fight him!¡± Shi Shaobao said to the beautiful white-faced young man.

    ¡°That is the most appropriate.¡±

    The white-faced young man stepped out and stopped at the site¡¯s center, faintly raising his head and looking down on Lin Yuxuan.

    ¡°Fine, fight!¡±

    Lin Yuxuan¡¯s face turned ashen. The gleam in his eyes almost seemed to materialize, as if wishing the pierce his opponent. He suddenly charged forth.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± The white-faced youngster immediately counterattacked.

    This was not a duel, but a battle for riches. Who would be willing to sit aside and watch others¡¯ battles? As if premeditated, the middle-aged women from both sides simultaneously stepped out, slowly walking toward each other. When they were about a hundred meters from each other, the two¡¯s figures almost simultaneously turned illusory, seemingly trying to confuse the opponent. However, since the two¡¯s actions were the same, it ended up looking extremely creepy and terrifying.

    Roar!

    Shi Shaobao¡¯s golden haired fluttered as his entire being leapt forth. A golden demonic power burst out of his body, sweeping through the entire pce. It shook the blood Qi of many, causing them to be rmed inwardly.

    This was a super strong young expert, and also the proud young lord of Golden Lion n. He couldn¡¯t tolerate others defying him. And thus, he was making his move.

    ¡°He is mine!¡± As the leader of the other group, Jin Wanshuang was not willing to pass his responsibility onto others. With his every step, the metallic luster on his body deepened. At his tenth step, his entire being seemed to have turned metallic, emanating an extremely dense, piercing light.

    ¡°Go take care of others¡­Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡± As Shi Shaobao charged at Jin Wanshuang, his voice rumbled through the pce.

    Bang!

    The site instantly boiled, his words seemingly setting a barrel of explosives ame. Everybody¡¯s expressions turned sinister, oozing out killing intent.

 Chapter 787 - Terrifying Bloody Battle

    Chapter 787: Terrifying Bloody Battle

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill¡±

    The cold-faced youngster sought the middle-aged schr with a longsword. The two sword artists were rare experts; as soon as they began, only sword light and sword images could be seen,pletely shrouding their figures. Even the others surrounding them spread apart. Sword artists were synonymous with offensive power. If one encountered a sword artist of simr strength, one would certainly lose in aura. A life and death battle of two sword artists was a frightening scene.

    ¡°My old bones¡­¡±

    The experienced-looking old man¡¯s figure floated, stopping before the strange old man in a raincoat. Seeing his opponent being an old man like himself, thetter curled his mouth and said strangely, ¡°I hate fighting old fellows. The older you are, the smellier you be. Change¡­I ask for a change.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your wish can¡¯t be fulfilled.¡± The experienced old man chuckled, and a ck-colored short staff appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The old man in the raincoat avoided the staff with a skid. As he was dodging, a light rain suddenly fell down from the sky on his raincoat, sliding down and making him look like a ghost in the rain, exceptionally agile and eerie.

    ¡°This old coot is rather troublesome.¡± The experienced old man creased his brows as he brawled with the former.

    The yellow-faced middle-aged man was heading toward the young woman, but was blocked by the bald fatty midway. As a result, his face turned purple with anger. Holding a shield in one hand and a spear in the other, he fiercely charged forward as if he had a lifelong enmity with thetter.

    As for the two brothers, they were a little dishonorable. They didn¡¯t separate, and instead, both faced off against a masked man. The elder brother¡¯s huge axe seemed capable of toppling mountains while the younger one¡¯s dual des seemed able to cleave through fire and water. Under the wlessbined assault of the two, the masked man was suffering greatly, incessantly muttering something under his breath.

    Of the remaining three, the yellow-robed woman casually found an opponent and began fighting, revealing no skills. Murong Qingcheng¡¯s opponent was the young woman that yellow-faced middle-aged man was looking for.

    Ultimately, Ye Chen was the only one left.

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯re the only two left.¡±

    Across him, a thin middle-aged man with a figure of drying pole was advancing toward him while picking his ears. carrying an unsightly smile on his face.

    ¡°True!¡± Ye Chen faintly smiled.

    ¡°Then no need to waste any time. I¡¯ll give you three moves¡­what do you think?¡± The frail man flicked the ear wax and smiled.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Ye Chen advanced step by step with a warm smile on his face. The two seemed as if exchanging pointers instead of engaged in a life and death battle.

    Rip!

    Suddenly, Ye Chen stepped out. Instantly unsheathing the Thunder Disaster Sword, he shed violently. The extreme speed caused the air itself to tremble. The opponent also didn¡¯t seem to be able to react, and his figure swayed.

    One would have sheathed their swords back at this point, since the opponent was already dead. However, Ye Chen merely revealed a cold smile and suddenly turned around, thrusting out.

    Dang!

    Amidst a cold gleam of an exchange, a figure shot back.

    The frail middle-aged man behind Ye Chen was merely a doppelganger. However, this doppelganger wasplete in every aspect. Neither one could see anything amiss, nor feel anything by a soul power scan. Moreover, at such a crucial moment, who would have the time to go through every detail. One would only think of ughtering their opponents. Who could have expected that middle-aged man had made preparations so long ago? It seemed that even before the two sides had begun, he had hidden his true body in a corner, preparing to mount a sneak attack.

    Unfortunately, his opponent turned out to be Ye Chen. Who was Ye Chen? He was a man with five times the soul power of others. Adding his innate prudency, it had always been him mounting sneak attacks, and very rarely had others seeded in sneaking attacks on him. As far as he was concerned, all the preparations the frail middle-aged man had made were merely like watching a y for him. And there was no harm in apanying thetter in his y for a moment.

    Ye Chen¡¯s reverse strike stunned the frail middle-aged man. The number of people who died due to this method were simply too many. He was not clear of the count anymore. Apart from those whose strength was too high and couldn¡¯t be assassinated in one strike, Ye Chen was the first to see through his move with his peak Sea of Soul realm cultivation base. How could he not be stunned? His entire body seemed thunderstruck.

    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you give me three moves?¡± Ye Chen looked at him with mocking eyes.

    The frail middle-aged man restrained his astonishment and smiled, ¡°My words were only for my doppleganger to take three moves. I never said a word about my true body. Seems like you didn¡¯t hear correctly, eh?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Never mind¡­How about I give you three moves?¡±

    The frail middle-aged man was somewhat dazed. However, thinking of Ye Chen¡¯s shrewdness he shook his head, ¡°No thanks! I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be scammed by you. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve never seen someone of your age being so cunning like an old fox.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you sure jest! But, words are supplement for skill!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly attacked. The Thunder Disaster Sword shed a transparent arc in the void, with its tip heading straight at frail middle-aged man¡¯s forehead. Before the sword reached, the sword Qi had already locked onto the opponent, rendering all the tricks and deception thattter hadpletely useless.

    ¡°Found a tough nut!¡±

    The frail middle-aged man cursed his bad luck and waved his skinny palm in the air repeatedly. Numerous silver colored ghost ws shot out, surrounding Ye Chen.

    ng ng ng ng!

    The two exchanged blows at an extremely high pace with nobody gaining the upper hand. The frail middle-aged man¡¯s strength indeed didn¡¯t let Ye Chen look down on him. He was sure that apart from a few, all the people present had simr strengths. If they wished to prevail over their opponents, they must pay a certain price. Ye Chen also didn¡¯t dare to im that he could easily prevail over the frail middle-aged man. This was because neither of the sides had revealed their killer moves, and were merely grasping a feel of their opponent.

    Rumble!

    Ten battles suddenly abrupted in the pce¡ªJin Wanshuang against Shi Shaobao, the cold-faced youngster against the middle-aged schr, Lin Yuxuan against the white-faced youngster, the middle-aged woman against the other middle-aged woman, the old man against the other old man, the two brothers against the masked man, the yellow-robed woman against the bushy bearded huge man, Murong Qingcheng against the young woman, and Ye Chen against the frail, middle-aged man.

    Each of the ten battles were separate, upying their own areas.

    The entire pce had turned into a battlefield, but the spirit stones in the central region didn¡¯t explode. Fortunately, they were protected by an array. Otherwise, the flying energies would have been enough to utterly destroy the five hundred million upper grade spirit stones.

    In addition, the pce itself was protected by a restriction. Regardless of how big amotion they caused, it didn¡¯t shake the pce. Each attack heading the way of the pce walls would be scattered by a sh of light, not affecting the pce in the slightest.

    The battle was too bitter. Everybody was fighting with all their might, which was different from their usual battles. Who amongst them was not deeply hidden? Each of them was a rare powerhouse under the Life and Death realm, with countless tricks and aces up their sleeves.

    Of course, the most eye-catching battle was naturally between Jin Wanshuang and Shi Shabao. The two were respective leaders of their parties, and had peak strength among their parties. At this moment, they were no longer holding back, and using all their techniques at their opponents.

    ¡°Lion King w!¡± Shi Shaobao roared as his right hand transformed into a huge lion w and suddenly struck forth. The shockwaves it set off caused the space itself to warp.

    ng!

    Jin Wanshuang extended his palm and suddenly clenched it into a fist, giving off a silver glow as if it was made of silver itself. However, one shouldn¡¯t confuse it with silver, because it was much stronger than silver by countless folds. Even diamond was noparison. Amidst a loud sound, he punched the w while sending a kick at Shi Shaobao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    Thetter extended his left hand and grabbed Jin Wanshuang¡¯s leg. Catching the leg, he exerted his left arm and raised thetter¡¯s body into the air, violently whirling it. If it had been an ordinary person, they would have lost all power amidst the dizziness and would have no chance of a counterattack. However, Jin Wanshuang was no ordinary person. He seemedpletely unaffected by the whirling and repeatedly punched out, battering Shi Shaoboa¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan and causing his blood Qi to soar.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Shi Shaobao roared and pushed Jin Wanshuang. With a peng sound, thetter¡¯s legs touched the pce wall and bounced back, again attacking Shi Shaobao,

    Roar!

    Shi Shabao couldn¡¯t endure such an assault, and eventually turned into his true form. The air suddenly warped, and a dozen meters tall huge golden tiger appeared. This golden lion had four pir-like legs, sharp ws, and a golden mane draped over its rear head, glowing with a luminous golden light that wasparable to Jin Wanshuang¡¯s silver glow.

    One gold, one silver¡­

    Roar!

    Shi Shaobao again roared and leaped at Jin Wanshuang. Its huge body allowed it to cover countless steps of others in one leap. With but a flicker, he appeared above Jin Wangshuang and fiercely stamped down.

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Jin Wanshuang folded his arms together above his head, blocking Shi Shaobao.

    Creak¡­

    The two were stuck in a deadlock.

    Transforming into his true body, Shi Shaobao was bing increasingly violent. How could he endure such a situation? The lion¡¯s head dived down, biting at Jin Wanshuang¡¯s head. If thetter were bitten, his body would certainly be divided into two parts.

    However, Jin Wanshuang was not one who had only so much skill. His eyes turned into bright gems as his hair stood erect like a silver hedgehog. Pushing off, his left hand clenched into a fist and punched at Shi Shaobao¡¯s huge tooth, creating a loud sonorous sound.

    Shi Shaobao was forced back, and a small crack appeared on his tooth. He flew out in rage out of humiliation; this was his first loss.

    Apart from Shi Shaobao and Jin Wanshuang, although the other battles were not as eye-catching, they were equally bitter and deadly.

    The cold-faced youngster and middle-aged schr had already exchanged over hundreds of moves, and both had suffered small losses. After all, in a battle of sword artists, both sides looked for gaps and exchanged blows at a lightning fast speed. The slightest gap would result in getting hit.

    The cold-faced youngster¡¯s shoulder was pierced by a sword and chest had a bloody scar. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man¡¯s tidy hair were inplete disarray, and his belly and leg were shed. The two were equally matched; it seemed like neither of the two could see through the other at the moment. Thus, it was too early toment on the victor.

    In a battle of simr levels, a victor would only emergete in the battle. This was because only then would small advantages and disadvantages be increasingly bigger, growing to an extent that they could no longer be ignored.

    As time passed, some began to gain the upper hand over their opponents.

    The first one to fall into a disadvantage was the yellow-faced big man, whose opponent was the tattooed bald fatty. This fatty was extremely troublesome. The Zhen Yuan he cultivated was extremely greasy like his fat. The yellow-faced man¡¯s spear could not exert power due to the softness of his flesh. The more they exchanged blows, the more the yellow-faced man lost power. Numerous bloody scars appeared on his body. He was under so much pressure that he could not even lift his head.

    ¡°Hehe¡­You don¡¯t need to be ashamed of dying by my hands.¡±

    The bald fatty clearly seemed like a fish in water. From the beginning, he had never used his full power. He was incessantly swatting his two leaf-fan sized meaty palms, letting out a dense vibration power. The yellow-faced middle-aged man was precisely suffering from this vibration power. After every exchange, he could feel minute injuries appearing in his body. After several times, these minute injuries had umted to a frightening amount.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    The yellow-faced man suddenly threw the shield at the fatty¡¯s face, obstructing his vision. Grasping the opportunity, he leaped up, his figure turning into three figures which simultaneously attacked the bald fatty.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Who could have expected that bald fatty¡¯s movement techniques were ten times superior than the yellow-faced man had expected! Such movement techniques¡­not to mention a fatty, even a person as light as a feather might not be able to exhibit with such grace. It turned out that even a fatty could give a graceful feeling.

    With a flicker, the bald fatty evaded the shield and suddenly appeared underneath the yellow-faced man. His eyes narrowed into slits as he pushed both hands up.

    The yellow-faced man¡¯s figure turning into three was merely aimed to confuse the opponent. The bald fatty was unable to immediately figure out the real one. Thus, he sent two palm strikes, hitting two amongst the three. His chances of sess were more than half. If he failed, it could only be said that yellow-faced man¡¯s luck was too good.

    However, thetter¡¯s luck was indeed not that good, as one of the figures hit was his real body.

    Puff!

    The bald fatty¡¯s meaty, puffy fist carried a strong and bizarre vibrational power. The yellow-faced man was flung high into the air after being hit in the groin, his lower portion turning into mincemeat. Under the strong pressure, blood didn¡¯te from his mouth, but from the top of his head. His skull suddenly exploded and his body turned into a wisps of blood fog.

    At this point, Ye Chen¡¯s group had lost a person.

    However, at the same moment, the battle between the two middle-aged women also concluded. The one to die was the middle-aged woman from Ye Chen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Drifting in the martial world for so many years, this is the first time I¡¯vee across a woman viler than me. My death is not unjustified.¡± She stood straight, but a silver needle was piercing her back. However, the mortal injuries actually came from the two silver needles at the soles of her feet. The other middle-aged woman was cing silver needles on the ground while battling, awaiting her opponent to step on them. Originally, such a small trick couldn¡¯t be hidden from her. But, the needles that struck her were actually refined by her opponent inside her body and nted on the floor by her own feet.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t lose a battle of strength, but that of insidious tricks. She didn¡¯t expect her opponent to have such an absurd trick.

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen¡¯s side had lost two people. In terms of number, Shi Shaobao¡¯s side had gained the upper hand.

    Originally, there was not much difference between the strengths of the two sides. But, Ye Chen¡¯s turned out to be a little weaker. Losing two people at once was a disaster. It was like the tug of war. As soon as a side exerted slightly more strength, it would turn into an overwhelming victory.

 Chapter 788 - Doppelganger Vs Illusion Profound

    Chapter 788: Doppelganger Vs Illusion Profound

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You two brothers are barbarians, aren¡¯t you? How fortunate! I¡¯ve never exchanged blows with such barbarians. Let¡¯s see if your brute strength is stronger or my fist!¡± The bald fatty swept his gaze around and saw the masked man suffering at the hands of the two brothers.

    Both the brothers were super powerful half-step King experts. Being besieged by the two of them, no matter how powerful the masked man was, his figure had turnedpletely bloody, and he was at an absolute disadvantage. If not for the fact that the two brothers¡¯ style didn¡¯t have many variations and was blunt for the most part, he would have been hacked into meat paste long ago.

    With his body as light as a swallow, the bald fatty floated to the masked man¡¯s side and extended his puffy arm, blocking the elder brother¡¯s giant axe.

    The elder brother was called Daer Xiong while the younger was Daer Ba. The two brothers were the most talented disciples of the Oceanic Barbarian n. Not being able to endure the n¡¯s rules and regtions, the two brothers left the n and decided to forge their name in the world outside. By relying on their supreme defense and teamwork, the two raised winds wherever they went, but never suffered. Seeing that theirbined assault had been broken by a fat, white-pig-like guy, they flew into a rage. The elder brother grasped the huge axe with the other hand as well and doubled the strength.

    Creak!

    The pressure on the fatty greatly increased. His knees went slightly soft, and his feet starting shaking along with the pce floor, creating metal-twisting sounds.

    ¡°Oh boy, his strength is nearing a million jin!¡± The fatty¡¯s eyes opened wide. The veins on his forehead bulged before he roared and his body expanded like a balloon, bouncing off Daer Xiong.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Daer Ba turned toward Daer Xiong.

    Thetter waved his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the masked man to you and take care of this white pig. Keep in mind, don¡¯t let down the name of Daer brothers.¡±

    ¡°Of course! My blood is boiling!¡± Daer Ba turned around and stared at the masked man with a peculiar gaze. His two eyes seemed to be burning like raging mes, and the barbaric power in his body was gradually restored.

    ¡°F*ck, what a lunatic!¡±

    The masked man¡¯s suffering could not be described with words. These two brothers¡¯ physical toughness was simply iparable, clearly nothing short of freaks. It would be stronger than body refiners of the same level by thirty percent at the very least.

    ¡°Seems like I have to give my two hundred percent.¡± A dangerous glint flickered in the masked man¡¯s eyes.

    On one side, the fatty was assisting to take some pressure off the masked man, and on the other, the middle-aged woman headed to assist the bushy bearded man against the yellow-robed woman. She could see that the yellow-robed woman¡¯s strength ran too deep, and the bushy bearded man was not her opponent at all. If she were even a bit serious, the former would have no chance at all. As for Shi Shaobao, the middle-aged schr, and the old man in a raincoat, they didn¡¯t need her help. The opponents of the others also didn¡¯t seem to be too strong, so she didn¡¯t have to consider her options much.

    ¡°Eh, another one? Ganging up on me?¡± The yellow-robed woman softly swatted her slender palm, not only dissolving bushy bearded man¡¯s hard power, but also causing thetter to stagger due to a push from the soft power. With a faint smile, the yellow-robed woman drew a circle in the void with her right hand, setting up an encirclement of silver needles.

    ¡°Soft profound!¡± The middle-aged woman approached step by step.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯veprehended soft profound too, haven¡¯t you?¡± The yellow-robed woman said.

    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t reply, and instead spoke to the bushy bearded man, ¡°You¡¯veprehended the hard profound and I¡¯ve soft profound. Let¡¯s deal with her together.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The bushy bearded man showed no hesitation. The yellow-robed threat was too much for him. She gave a feeling like that of a bone eating maggot. He had no idea how much of her strength she was using, while he had already exhibited ny percent of his strength. The reason he didn¡¯t reveal his full strength was because as soon as he increased his strength, her strength increased as well. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare reveal all his strength.

    When the middle-aged woman proposed to join hands, he would absolutely not refuse. One from left, one from right, the two indistinctly surrounded the yellow-robed woman. However, thetter seemingly turned a blind eye to it and beamed with smile, ¡°Seems like I have to reveal some skill or I¡¯ll be killed by you two.¡±

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    The middle-aged woman operated her Zhen Yuan with great focus. If one could see through her body, one would discover numerous silver needles following her meridians and leading to her fingertips, feet, knees, elbows¡­It seemed her entire body was an artifact, allowing her to shoot silver needles from any ce of her body.

    Compared to the sinister battle urring between the three, there was fiery battle happening on the other side. The two parties involved were Lin Yuxuan and the white-faced youngster.

    Lin Yuxuan dared to challenge Shi Shaobao, so he naturally had some skill. He was brandishing his bronze halberd, emitting a halberd radiance in the form of azure dragons baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. The roar from the azure dragons created mighty shockwaves that battered the white-faced young man.

    Thetter¡¯s fighting style was simr to his appearance, inclining toward gentle and soft. However, his style was different from the yellow-robed woman¡¯s. Her style gave off a feeling of a poison needle hidden in silk floss, whereas his style was rather tyrannical inparison.

    Waving his fan, the white-faced youngster pped away the azure dragon halberd radiance. Meanwhile, his left hand was not idle. Every once in a while, he abruptly shot fist energy at Lin Yuxuan, carrying a strange tail. It created water-like ripples in the void, affecting Lin Yuxuan¡¯s follow up movements.

    ¡°Wyvern Breaks Water!¡± Lin Yuxuan roared. His entire being leaped up, thrusting out his three meters long halberd and fearlessly pressing forward as the azure dragon halberd radiance soared in the heavens.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The white faced youngster waved his fan three times consecutively as the two brushed past each other.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Lin Yuxuan stumbled down behind the white-faced youngster. However, thetter didn¡¯t fare well either. His shoulder had been split open, pouring out blood.

    One move, and both sides had been injured!

    Rumble!

    Not far away, an intense shockwave erupted in the sky above the pce. One side was pure white while the other was pitch ck.

    The two sides were the young woman and Murong Qingcheng respectively. One cultivated pure hard martial arts while the other cultivated dark martial arts. The two were evenly matched, and neither could injure their opponent. They could only sh again and again, hoping to win the contest of endurance.

    ¡°Dark Force Field!¡±

    Amidst the retreat, a dark purple lightning flickered suddenly flickered around her body, and a warped force field enveloped the young woman.

    Puff!

    This force field contained a strong repulsive force. Originally, the young woman wouldn¡¯t have been injured from this repulsive force. However, after exchanging countless blows with each other, both were somewhat weary. Adding her soaring blood Qi as the result of the recent exchange, she was unable to adjust her condition. She didn¡¯t expect Murong Qingcheng to still have a trick up her sleeve.

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, the young woman¡¯s figure shot back.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng clenched her right hand in the void, grabbing the young woman and pulling her help with the help of dark gravitational force.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    The white Zhen Yuan on the young woman¡¯s body ignited like white holy mes. With a cute shout, she punched at Murong Qingcheng while releasing a blinding white light.

    Swish!

    A pair of ck wings suddenly appeared behind Murong Qingcheng¡¯s back. A ck Qi gushed out, and her figure suddenly disappeared before the young woman¡¯s eyes. That invincible looking fist naturally hit the air before her.

    ¡°Not good!¡± The young woman immediately turned and punched backwards.

    Peng!

    The Murong Qingcheng flew back, and the young woman again spurted a mouthful of blood.

    Richlight Oceanspan was a gathering of powerhouses, and Foursquare ind was one of the very few flourishing inds here. Thus, it was naturally packed with powerhouses. Among all the experts fighting in the pce, who was not the cream of the crop? Upon returning to their territories, all of them would almost be unrivaled existences under Life and Death realm. Unfortunately, when elites met, unrivaled turned into rivaled, and suppressing their opponents was no longer easy.

    For example, the frail middle-aged man battling Ye Chen seemed unimpressive at this moment, but if he were taken to True Spirit Continent, he would be at least in the top ten half-step Kings, if not top five.

    However, as his luck would have it, he ran into Ye Chen.

    His battle style was rendered useless before Ye Chen. His style focused on capitalizing on the opponent¡¯s weakness. However, he had no option against Ye Chen, since thetter simply had no weak points. If one wished to beat him, one had to suppress him with an overwhelming advantage. Otherwise, it was an impossible feat.

    Confronted with Ye Chen¡¯s mysterious ghastly sword arts, the frail man was hopping about like a chicken. His movement technique, which was his ace, had been reduced to mere means of saving his life, unable to gain any advantage.

    ¡°I refuse to believe this!¡±

    Having been struck repeatedly, the frail middle-aged man turned furious. His body turned into nine figures, and all nine of them attacked Ye Chen from every direction. At times, two attacked together, and sometimes three, while one would sacrifice itself at other times to create an opportunity for others.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen leaped high in the air and pointed his right hand, which had assumed a sword stance.

    ng!

    Nine sword images shot out.

    Puff Puff!

    All the figures of the middle-aged man were swept through, and his real body also retreated several steps.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Right at this moment, another frail middle-aged man appeared behind Ye Chen while the real body that had retreated several steps scattered into green mist with a puff. The doppelganger technique the frail middle-aged man had cultivated was a mid-heaven grade secret art, which not only allowed him to create doppelganger, but also a fake body. This fake body had almost no difference from the real body, except for not being made of flesh and blood. Its only weakness was that creating a fake body cost him forty percent of his Zhen Yuan. This was the reason he waited so long before using this move.

    The frail middle-aged man wed at Ye Chen¡¯s head like lightning.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    His expression suddenly changed. The Ye Chen he pierced didn¡¯t have any substance; it was just air.

    ¡°You have a secret doppelganger art, but I have my illusion art as well.¡± Appearing behind the frail middle-aged man, Ye Chen thrusted, impaling his brain.

    Rip!

    Pulling the sword back, Ye Chen rapidly retreated as the frail middle-aged man¡¯s true body fell down from the sky. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen had alsoprehended the illusion profound, and to an extent that even he was fooled by it.

    Huff!

    Landing on the ground, Ye Chen let out a breath of turbid air and said inwardly, ¡°It was not easy.¡±

    During his battle with the middle-aged man, Ye Chen didn¡¯t reveal any of his killer moves. This was because the former had too many doppelgangers, and he couldn¡¯t lock his killer move on his real body. If he forcefully used his killer moves, it would more than likely miss, and would have wasted his Zhen Yuan for no reason. Of course, Ye Chen had confidence in killing him with the Bewitching Mirror Shattering , but he didn¡¯t wish to reveal this move at this point.

 Chapter 789 - Cruel Victory

    Chapter 789: Cruel Victory

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After killing the frail middle-aged man, Ye Chen stood still without helping anybody. There was nobody to help after all.

    Jin Wanshuang actually had a slight upper hand against Shi Shaobao. On the other side, he cold-faced youngster and middle-aged schr were both sword artists. If Ye Chen went to help, he would instead displease the cold-faced youngster.

    As for Lin Yuxuan, he might as well not think about it. This person was so arrogant. How would he endure being helped by others?

    The two brothers were unreasonable, and their thought process was out ofmon people¡¯s grasp. It would be better to not hastily get involved in their business. As for the yellow-robed woman, as Ye Chen saw it, it was her opponents who needed assistance. If he went to help her, it would be a certain overkill. Murong Qingcheng also had the upper hand, and was unceasingly suppressing the young woman. Their battle would probably settle soon.

    And finally, the battle between the experienced old man and the old man in the raincoat was somewhat confusing. The experienced old man¡¯s style relied on speed and precision while the style of the old man in the raincoat was just like his attire¡ªentric and impossible to understand. During a direct confrontation, he would suddenly take a sharp turn; during an exchange of full powered blows, he would suddenly make a mad retreat and issue a desperate strike while retreating. In short, his style was not something that could be understood throughmon sense.

    Retracting his gaze, Ye Chen turned his attention to the small mountain of upper grade spirit stones at the center.

    The reason this astonishing amount of upper grade spirit stones could survive for so many years was due to the array underneath it. If Ye Chen guessed right, this array should be Spirit Locking Array, which could lock spirit Qi within the array, not allowing it to scatter outside.

    Apart from locking the spirit Qi, this array also had provided a strong defense. With so many energy sts flying around in the pce, it had not allowed the pce to even shake. However, the Spirit Locking Array was not a defensive array after all. After being battered countless times, it had begun to slightly fluctuate and flicker.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare to cut open the array. He feared that the moment he did so, the energy sts flying all around the pce would immediately crush the stones into powder. If five hundred million upper grade spirit stones were turned into powder, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself.

    Despite being idle, he couldn¡¯t get his hands on the spirit stones. He could only spectate the battles from the sidelines.

    ¡°Four Way Sky Extinction Sword Art!¡±

    ¡°ughter Unbound Sword!¡±

    The confrontation between the two sword artists attracted Ye Chen¡¯s attraction. Both the middle-aged schr and cold-faced youngster revealed their killer moves, intending to determine the winner and survivor with one exchange. The middle-aged schlr¡¯s killer move included fourponents¡ª the wood, metal, fire, and earth profounds. Of course, these four profounds were not fused, insteadplementing each other separately. Four sword strikes immediately cut off all path of retreats and advances of the cold-faced youngster while carrying an aura of destruction with them. Meanwhile, thetter¡¯s killer move was a fusion of wood profound and metal profound, containing the sustenance of wood¡¯s toughness and the sharpness of metal¡¯s edge. He issued a simple thrust without any fanciness, which followed the gaps in the other¡¯s move

    ¡®Powerful! Both of these areparable to me in strength. I almost certainly can¡¯t beat any of the two without using the Bewitching Mirror Shattering. And even after that, I¡¯ll only have a seventy percent chance of victory.¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s brain was running at a lightning fast speed, analyzing their strength and how would they fare against him.

    Before he could finish his thoughts, the two killer moves collided amidst crackling lightning, and millions of light specks suddenly erupted. Even Ye Chen was unable to see what happened instantly, and could only guess ording to the trajectory of the light specks.

    Puff!

    As the light specks dimmed, a stream of blood shot up to a height of three meters. The middle-aged schr¡¯s head was slightly raised, and his neck had a frightening sword scar. His throat had been thoroughly pierced and vertebra cut open at a strange angle, no longer capable of bearing the weight of his head.

    In the confrontation of aces, the middle-aged schr was the first to fall.

    Ye Chen turned his attention to the cold-faced youngster, who was heavily injured. Normally, this would already be considered a mortal injury. Both his right and left chest were separately pierced, and both thighs had deep scar scars, spurting fountains of blood and causing him to bepletely soaked in blood.

    ¡°One died and the other heavily injured¡­This is the battle of sword artists!¡± Ye Chen sighed.

    ng!

    Upon killing the middle-aged schr, the cold-faced youngster¡¯s body went soft. His longswordy on the ground beside his knees as he spurted mouthfuls of blood. His hair were soaked in blood and sweat. At this point, not to mention a half-step King, even an Astral Reaching martial artist could kill him.

    The wounds on his legs and right chest were not fatal, but the same could not be said for the wound on his right chest. It was merely missing his heart by a hair¡¯s breadth. It could even be said that the reason he could survive was seventy to eighty percent due to luck. The middle-aged schr was the most frightening sword artist he¡¯d encountered without a doubt, and one who had a good chance of killing him.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Right at this moment, a huge lion w suddenly streaked toward the cold-faced youngster. The w was huge, sharp, and shone with a golden radiance. It naturally belonged to the transformed Shi Shabao. He and Jin Wanshuang had both been forced back after an exchange. His direction and timing coincided with the cold-faced youngster killing the middle-aged schr. Since the former was heavily injured as well, he wed at him, hoping to easily send him to his grave.

    The cold-faced youngster didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his eyes, not to mention pick his sword and block. If nothing unexpected urred, his death was already determined.

    ng!

    However, an unexpected thing did ur as a longsword blocked Shi Shaobao¡¯s w.

    It was Ye Chen!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Shi Shaobao¡¯s huge lion head spat out, glowering at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen faintly smiled, ¡°We¡¯re enemies, so why would I heed you?¡±

    Replying Ye Chen was a roar as Shi Shaobao¡¯s body twisted, wing at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Off you go!¡±

    Ye Chen held the sword with both hands. A ck thunder sphere condensed on the sword¡¯s tip and instantly erupted, sting off Shi Shaobao¡¯s figure, his golden hair fluttering.

    Deng!

    After transforming into his true form, his ws were his body¡¯s hardest parts. Ye Chen¡¯s sword had not injured him, but when his body was mid-air, a silver figure bolted in and punched his chest. Issuing the punch, Jin Wanshuang didn¡¯t turn greedy and instantly retreated to avoid Shi Shaobao¡¯s counterattack.

    As expected, Shi Shaobao spurted out a huge mouthful of blood after suffering the punch. However, his first reaction was not to stop the aggression for a moment, but counterattack even more ferociously. Under the pain, his counterattack was even more frantic than his full power attack.

    Unfortunately, Jin Wanshuang didn¡¯t give him the opportunity.

    Failing in his counterattack, his figure shot back andnded on four ws. His chest had a small fist impression, while his seven openings were bleeding. He had suffered a substantial injury.

    If not for him being a genius of Golden Lion n with top ss blood vessels and iparably tough physical body, he would have been gravely injured, if not dead. However, his strength was more or less the same as Jin Wanshuang¡¯s. Although he had the confidence to slow grind down thetter if he had sufficient time, now that he had suffered this injury, he was no longer Jin Wanshuang¡¯s opponent.

    As he swept his gaze around, he turned silent.

    Apart from the old man in the raincoat who seemed to be fighting at ease, the others seemed to be in perilous situations. The situation was not looking as good as he had imagined. If this continued, they would be wiped out one at a time.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± With a roar, Shi Shaobao rushed toward the conveyor array.

    Swish Swish!

    Two figures immediately arrived with a flicker¡ªone was the pale-faced young woman and the other was the blood-soaked masked man. These two had encountered extremely troublesome opponents. The former¡¯s opponent was Murong Qingcheng, who had absurd and unfathomable dark martial skills. The masked man¡¯s opponent was Daer Ba, who was more like an undying freak. The two had been intending to retreat long ago.

    ¡°Gotta go! Hehe, your strength is not bad¡­This old man won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡± The old man¡¯s figure shuttled between the drizzle, flickering indefinitely. He easily threw off the experienced old man and headed toward the array, leaving behind countless afterimages.

    Seeing something amiss, the middle-aged woman immediately ditched the bushy bearded man.

    The white-faced youngster¡¯s luck was quite bad. His path of retreat was the same as the bald fatty, whose movement techniques were too powerful. Daer Xiong didn¡¯t target him, and instead hacked at the white-faced youngster, cleaving him into two from head to toe.

    Seeing the enemy fleeing in a hurry, Jin Wanshuang didn¡¯t try to obstruct them. It was the so-called not to push a desperate enemy. In absolute desperation, the enemy would certainly retaliate with their life on the line. Everybody at the scene had more or less the same strength. Facing a desperate counterattack would certainly increase the deaths among them too.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± The conveyor array had already been activated when Shi Shaobao grimly said.

    The masked man said, ¡°There is still one more.¡± He nced towards the bushy beardedman.

    Shi Shaobao shook his head, ¡°He won¡¯t being.¡±

    At the crucial moment, the yellow-robed woman turned somewhat serious. Her figure transformed into a streak of light and shot toward her opponent, coiling around his body like a huge yellow snake.

    Crank¡­

    Unceasing popping sounds came from inside the bushy bearded man¡¯s body. As the snake unwrapped, his body turned soft and spread out on the floor like a pile of flesh. The bones inside his body had been thoroughly crushed by the yellow-robed woman in an instant.

    Her strength astonished everybody.

    Buzz!

    The conveyor array flickered, and Shi Shaobao¡¯s group disappeared from the pce.

    ¡°I owe you a life.¡± The cold-faced youngster said to Ye Chen.

    ¡°He was my enemy too.¡± Ye Chen sheathed his sword back.

    ¡°Debts must be paid back. This life, I¡¯ll return to you.¡± Saying these words, the cold-faced youngster sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Ye Chen indifferently smiled and headed toward others.

    Jin Wanshuang¡¯s body had lost its silver glow as he swept his gaze through everybody. Seeing that the middle-aged woman and the yellow-faced big man had died, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh faintly. He had invited ten experts, each of whom was experienced and powerful. However, when encountering experts of the same level, casualties were bound to ur.

    Fortunately, the enemy¡¯s losses were much greater. They came as a group of ten, but were only leaving as six. Their deaths were twice as much inparison.

    This bloody battle was won, but it was a cruel victory.

 Chapter 790 - Mysterious Yin Pagoda

    Chapter 790: Mysterious Yin Pagoda

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The dead wouldn¡¯t return to life. Moreover, amongst the group, the yellow-faced big man and the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t have any rtionship with the other members of the group, not evenmon friends. Thus, they wouldn¡¯t grieve their loss too much. They died, but the treasures still needed to be divided, and their deaths would allow everybody to have a bigger share. Thus, it caused somewhat of aplicated mood.

    Clearing his throat, Jin Wanshuang said, ¡°We¡¯re nine left. Lady Murong will get twenty percent, and all the others will get ten percent. Let¡¯s begin¡­Break the array and collect the spirit stones!¡±

    As he spoke, he headed to the array.

    Ha!

    With his palm covered with a silvery glow, Jin Wanshuang punched straight at the void, causing a halo of light yellow to appear in the void amidst a crackling sound. This was the radiance of the Spirit Locking Array. Suffering Jin Wanshuang¡¯s punch, the array¡¯s radiance fluctuated indefinitely, dimming and intensifying alternatively.

    Jin Wanshuang had ample experience in this aspect. cing his palm on the array¡¯s radiance, he swiped horizontally.

    Blop!

    The Spirit Locking Array was broken, and the spirit Qi inside spread out in every direction. In an instant, the entire pce was filled with a rich spirit Qi, making the air somewhat moist.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The two brothers couldn¡¯t help but smile. The previous battle allowed them to go crazy to their hearts¡¯ content, and now there was a pile of riches waiting for them. This was what is called a happy life.

    Following the brothers, the others revealed knowing smiles as well while the murderous aura remnants from the battle before disappeared like smoke. As for the yellow-faced man and the middle-aged woman, they had been forgotten in the back of their minds, At this moment, nobody recalled them. They were only concerned with how many upper grade stones they would get their hands on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the counting.¡± Jin Wanshuang nodded toward everybody.

    Possessing an enormous soul power, their speed of counting spirit stones was exceptionally fast. In a little while, everybody had finished their part.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eighty one million.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seventy five million.¡±

    ¡°EIghty four million.¡±

    Apart from cold-faced youngster, the eight added their numbers, resulting in six hundred and forty eight million, one hundred million more than the initial estimate. It was a great haul without a doubt, Even if they didn¡¯t obtain anything else further from the ruins, their trip would have been worth it.

    Jin Wanshuang spoke with a smile, ¡°Ten percent of six hundred and forty eight million is sixty four million eight hundred thousand, anddy Murong¡¯s number will be double. Everyone can take their share. Don¡¯t take more than your share¡­and of course, don¡¯t take one stone less either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much more than I imagined.¡±

    Ye Chen already had more than thirty million upper grade spirit stones. Adding sixty four million eight hundred thousand more, it would surpass hundred million. This was a huge amount of riches, far above most sixth grade sects. If not for the upper grade storage ring he¡¯d gained from the storehouse of ckwater Alliance in Devour Inds, he would not have been able to carry such an amount of spirit stones.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s share was the greatest. This was the gain from her dark force field, allowing her to be the only person to gain double the share.

    Collecting the spirit stones, everybody¡¯s gaze fell on the seven chests of energy crystals.

    The distribution was rtively moreplex. This was because energy crystals came in too many types, and everybody needed different ones. Energy crystals could also be used for cultivation like spirit stones. For example, if a martial artist cultivated fire attributed Zhen Yuan using fire energy crystals, his gains would be higherpared to cultivation using spirit stones of the same grade. Moreover, it could also increase the destructive power of the fire attributed Zhen Yuan. The fire type energies the crystals contained would be more than spirit stones.

    ¡°Let¡¯s count the amount of energy crystals of each kind first.¡± Jin Wanshuang said with a frown.

    Soon, the energy crystals were also ounted. Upper grade energy crystals made a total of seventy thousand, each chest having ten thousand each.

    Metal type, eight thousand.

    Wood type, ten thousand.

    Water type, ten thousand,

    Fire type, eleven thousand.

    Earth type, thirteen thousand.

    Wind type, seven thousand.

    Thunder type, five thousand.

    Light type, two thousand.

    Dark type, two thousand.

    The chests had energy crystals of all the nine major attributes. Of course, their quantities were ording to their rarity, the rarest among which were, of course, light and dark types.

    Jin Wanshuang said, ¡°Seventy thousand energy crystals will be equally divided into nine parts, and everyone will get seven thousand seven hundred and seventy seven crystals. I cultivate metal Zhen Yuan. I see nobody cultivating metal type Zhen Yuan, so I¡¯ll take all metal energy crystals for my share.¡±

    ¡°I want two thousand dark type. I don¡¯t care about the others.¡± Murong Qinghcheng also proposed.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the attributes.¡± His Zhen Yuan didn¡¯t have any attribute, as it was pure Zhen Yuan.

    In this manner, the distribution went quite smoothly. Amongst the nine, there were only a few who cultivated attributed Zhen Yuan, and there was no sh at all. Ye Chen gained a bit of different types crystals. Even if he could not use them in cultivation, they were considered a type of wealth.

    After the distribution of the crystals, there was nothing left in the pce.

    ¡°Alright, the division is over¡­Let¡¯s rest here for a while and treat our injuries.¡± Jin Wanshuang said.

    Amongst the nine, the most injured was the cold-faced youngster, followed by Lin Yuxuan. Jin Wanshuang had also suffered minor injuries from his battle with Shi Shaobao. Although the remaining six didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, they had spent quite a bit of Zhen Yuan. They were not pressed for time. Thus, there was no need to waste Zhen Yuan restoring pills. They could simply sit cross-legged and slowly restore their Zhen Yuan.

    Half a dayter, everybody had restored their bodies to peak condition, except for the cold-faced youngster. A dayter, thest one also stopped healing his injuries. His injuries were not something that could be treated in a short while. However, with the help of precious medicinal pills, he was able to almost recover. Not willing to waste everybody¡¯s time, he stopped treating his injuries.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± Jin Wanshuang waved his hand, heading outside.

    Outside the pce were two big pathways, one leading to right and the other to the left. The group chose the right and continued. Following the path, the group gradually arrived in the central region of the ruins. Layers uponyers of buildings could be seen amidst an eerie, sinister air.

    Murong Qingcheng suddenly approached Ye Chen and softly whispered in his ear, ¡°I saw that shadow again just now. It was no illusion.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Ye Chen was convinced. The warm air entering his ear waspletely ignored by him.

    Walking for a few moments, he pondered and said, ¡°Whatever happened here is not something good. The fall of True Water Pce is also most likely connected with this matter, which has also changed True Water Pce ruins into an ominous ce.¡±

    ¡°Should we tell them?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°Even if we tell them, they probably won¡¯t back out. After all, exploring ruins is a dangerous task in itself. How could a mere shadow scare them to leave? Informing them would only disrupt their state of mind.¡±

    Upon using soul eyes, Ye Chen was also able to discover the indistinct shadow. However, he couldn¡¯t locate its whereabouts normally. Murong Qingcheng was different, as she cultivated demonic power and had a body with perfect demonic blood vessels. She was extremely sensitive to some yin and dark things. She was the only one among the group to discover that the shadow was spying on them.

    ¡°Yeah, makes sense.¡± Murong Qingcheng nodded.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bother with the shadow anymore. Be it a human or a ghost, we¡¯ll deal with it when it reveals itself.¡± Ye Chen was not too concerned about such evil entities. His destruction sword intent and immortal sword intent were not to be trifled with. Both specialized in restricting such evil entities.

    After many twists and turns, the group passed through the unending rows of buildings and arrived before a grim and majestic looking huge pagoda. The base of the pagoda was ten times bigger than normal manors while its height was a staggering thousand meters, with thirty three floors. It was colossal entity.

    This pagoda was the ruins¡¯ tallest building. On the gate at the ground floor, three huge words were inscribed¡ªMysterious Yin Pagoda.

    ¡°Mysterious Yin Pagoda¡­Don¡¯t tell me this ruin was the home of the Mysterious Yin King¡ªa Life and Death King of True Water Pce in those times.¡± Jin Wanshuang spected.

    In its golden age, True Water Pce had a total of one titled monarch and thirteen kings. Its name was like the sun in the sky. The Life and Death Kings naturally had great authority in the pce. Them controlling their own faction was not surprising at all.

    ¡°Mysterious Yin King is already dead. This pagoda must have the wealth of his entire lifetime.¡± The elder of the two brothers heartilyughed.

    The experienced old man said, ¡°Mysterious Yin King or not, the Yin Qi of this pagoda is too heavy. It seems like the ce with most Yin Qi throughout the whole ruins. It looks extremely ominous.¡±

    ¡°You can leave if you¡¯re afraid. Whatever happens, this pagoda is a ce I must enter.¡± Like his elder brother, Daer ba didn¡¯t know the word fear.

    ¡°This old man has lived for a long time. How can I be afraid of death? I don¡¯t wish to die in vain, that¡¯s all.¡± The experienced old man didn¡¯t lower himself to Daer Ba¡¯s level.

    Lin Yuxuan interrupted, ¡°This pagoda is stacked with treasures. This is almost a certainty. I¡¯ll go in for sure, or it will be the same as returning empty handed.¡±

    Lin Yuxuan was also a person with quite a fortune. The reason he could reach this point was because he had obtained a lot of chances before, allowing him to gain many treasures. As far as he was concerned, this pagoda was a treasure house. As for the danger, it was only to be expected. If there was no danger, what would be the price of exploring a ruin?

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± As the squad¡¯s leader, Jin Wanshuang made his statement, ¡°This pagoda is the most valuable ce of this ruin. The reason we¡¯re here is to obtain the treasures here. I agree to enter the pagoda. If someone is not willing, they can wait outside or go check out other areas by themselves.¡±

    After Jin Wanshuang cleared his stance, everybody knew that it was not possible to leave. If they were to wait outside, what if they ran into other groups of people? As for checking out other regions, it was simply too dangerous to do so alone. Everybody could see that this ce was no rainbow and sunshine.

    Therefore, regardless of how dangerous pagoda could be, entering was inevitable. The rest would have to wait.

 Chapter 791 - Four Items

    Chapter 791: Four Items

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The door was creepy looking, as if leading straight to hell. Vaguely, a bad vibe could be felt spreading out. Seas of Souls Realm warriors would be frightened in front of this tower, not to mention to enter. But, this did not include Ye Chen and the others. Not only were they half step king warriors, they were the top of the top. Unless if it was a Life and Death Realm warrior, no one could really threaten them. And whoever was to try his luck would be made to pay a great price.

    This evil qi would not be something they preferred to be around, but they would not back out from it. The road to Life and Death Realm was meant to be full of obstacles and deadly traps, so this evil qi could not scare them off at all.

    Crack!

    Pushing open the front gate, the nine of them walked in, and the door closed automatically right afterward. At the same time, a creepy sound was heard as well.

    Swoosh!

    The second the nine people entered, the pitch ck first level was lit up by the burning me around them. The me was close to the walls and extended all the way into the distance.

    Soon, the first level was well lit, but the light was not warm at all; instead, it was cold like ice.

    Ye Chen casually nced at the me, and was surprised at what he found out. He said slowly word after another, ¡°This me is lighted by skulls.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing him, everyone looked toward the me.

    On the wall, a rusty chain locked on a skull with a hole in it. A beam of cold me released from within was burning stably. Because the me was not bright and the light was projected outwards, the wall surface was still pitch ck, so naked eyes could barely see though. Naturally, the skull would be easily missed. Only after being reminded by Ye Chen did everyone notice this little detail. All of them gasped at what they saw.

    ¡°Lighting with skulls¡­What an evil way to get light!¡± The elder frowned as he continued to look at the surroundings.

    Lin Yuxuan said, ¡°Perhaps this ce is indeed an evil martial school? No wonder it caused such tragic consequences.¡±

    ¡°We can no longer find out about it I guess. But, judging from our current situation, it could very well be that case. Perhaps the Zhen Shui pce was trying to use some kind of forbidden martial art, and triggered a horrible bacsh.¡± Jin Wanshuang spoke the thoughts on his mind.

    ¡°Alright¡­Who cares about white skulls lighting up the ce and some evil martial schools? We did note here to judge the ce. We came here to find treasures.¡± The twin brothers were getting impatient.

    ¡°That¡¯s right indeed. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jin Wanshuang started walking forward.

    After about half an hour after the nine entered the tower, a group of familiar people arrived outside. It was indeed Shi Shaobao and his people.

    They had rested two days since being transported out of the pce. After that, they came to the highest tower directly, but were still one step slower than Ye Chen and the group.

    ¡°Why is this tower giving out such creepy vibes?¡± The middle ageddy said hesitantly.

    ¡°If you are afraid, then you do not have toe.¡± Shi Shaobao led the rest of them and walked into the tower without a moment of hesitation. The middle-ageddy bit on her teeth and soon followed behind.

    ¡­

    The first eighteen levels of the tower had nothing, Ye Chen and his people went to the neenth level, which was way creepier. Waves of cold wind came out of nowhere, making their hair stand on their back.

    ¡°Everyone be careful.¡± Jin Wanshuang¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Yeah, the evil qi here is richer, and a strange vibration appears at times as well. Do not underestimate it.¡± The old man was the most cautious of them all, but it did not mean that he was afraid of dying. The people who were afraid of dying might not be as cautious after all. Most of them just did not want to die for nothing.

    The older brother said, ¡°It was not me being reckless and looking for trouble. I think we do not have to worry about anything. We are basically invincible below the Life and Death Realm warriors, and only they might be able to kill us. Of course, even if we run into their realm, it would just be our bad luck, and there would be no use of us being cautious all the time. Besides, I really cannot think of anyone who could kill us all at the same time.¡±

    The elder thought these two little b*stards were making too big of a deal out of themselves, so he could not help but say, ¡°What about half step king warriors? If a top half step king warrior wants you dead, it should not be hard, right?¡±

    Daer Xiong froze a bit, as he did not know what to say. Although they were all basically invincible in their own turfs, there was still a gap between them and the most powerful half step king warriors. It would not be hard for any one of the top half step king warriors to try to kill any one of them.

    Daer Xiong fought back, ¡°Although the top half step king warrior could kill me, but then they would not be able to kill all of us, right?¡±

    ¡°And you think the potential enemies would only be one person at a time?¡± The elder sneered.

    Seeing the two fight, Ye Chen smiled lightly. The elder was not worried for no reason; although they were all top elites from different regions, they would more likely lose if they run into a top half step king warrior individually. Moreover, there were just way too many things that could kill them, such as some evil traps, some poisons, and destructive powers. The reason that the twins might be so reckless was probably because they thought that they would not have to worry about ambushes with their own power.

    ¡°Alright, you guys are really annoying.¡± Lin Yuxiao could no longer handle this kind of mouth fights, so he said with a low voice.

    Anyhow, the ninteenth floor was again safe.

    The twentieth floor¡­

    ¡­

    The twenty-seventh floor¡­

    ¡°Damn, there is nothing here! Don¡¯t tell me that there is nothing up there either!¡±

    Another seven levels and yet they still did not find anything. There were no treasures or dangers; it was just a very boring situation for the group. They were even starting to wish for a little bit of danger, so that at least there would be something there to do.

    Soon enough, everyone reached the thirty-second level. The highest level was only one wall away, and it was right then that some things happened.

    On a square stone tform wereid four items ¡ª a great sword, monster ying stick, purple gold cloth, and a jade ruler. Besides that, there was an ink painting right next to the four items. It was half open and half close, and there seemed to be a human figure in it.

    ¡°Great items!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were brightened.

    The whole tower had been such a disappointing experience, so it was understandable for them to expect not as many great items like those treasure inds. But, they thought that there still should be something. No one had expected that there would have been literally nothing so far.

    So right then, these four items had intrigued the group, and everyone started to have their own thoughts going on in their minds. The way they were looking at each other started to seem more and more unfriendly.

    There were only four of them, and being able to be here on the thirty-second floor, they were deemed to be special. But, there were nine of them, so it would be unfair for some no matter how they tried to calcte the split.

    Then, in that case, there was only one solution left.

    Ye Chen could sense the change of atmosphere, so he said, ¡°We do not know the ranking for these items yet, so there is no point in fighting for them yet.¡±

 Chapter 792 - The First Appearance of the Mirror Flower Destroy Art (Part One)

    Chapter 792: The First Appearance of the Mirror Flower Destroy Art (Part One)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The power of the four items had been well hidden, so it was impossible to tell what kind of ranking they had. However, since they got to be ced on the second highest floor in this tower, then it should not be lower than half step supreme level. With Ye Chen¡¯s estimation, even the pseudo supreme level rank might be possible.

    Of course, it would be reckless for any of them to start fighting for it before they could be sure about the rankings.

    ¡°He is right!¡± Jin Wanshuang took a deep breath and started to look calmer and calmer.

    ¡°Then, how can we make sure of the ranking? I don¡¯t trust anyone else to confirm it. If it needs to be done, then I will have to be the one doing it.¡± Lin Yuxuan said.

    ¡°Yeah, who knows if the first person that went to check on is going to try to keep it for him or herself. Although he or she might not dare to take all of them, but stealing one or two and fleeing while the others fight for the rest of them would be possible, and no one would be able to stop the person by then.¡± Daer Xiong was not as reckless as he was perceived to be.

    ¡°Very simple. We can attack the great items from afar, then the items should start to show their true power to block out the attacks.¡± Ye Chen said lightly.

    The great items had power themselves as well. However, the power was more passive, so it could not attack people actively. Nheless, it would be activated to protect itself when under attack.

    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s do that!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s suggestion had been epted by everyone.

    ¡°I can do it!¡± Jin Wanshuang stood out and tightened his right fist before throwing out a fist attack.

    Pooh!

    A vague explosion was heard in the midair. That unbreakable fist power shattered the stone table immediately and the aggressive qi flow sted onto the walls before bouncing back, blowing those four items and that ink paining into the air.

    Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!

    The great sword, the monster hunting stick, the purple gold cloth, and the jade ruler all exploded out with an intense power. Different color lights shone in the air, amongst which, the great sword shone with a red light, golden light for the monster hunting stick, purple gold light for the purple gold cloths, and a holy white light for the jade ruler. The four colorsyered over one another, and the air in the entire floor became sticky like water.

    Strangely, the ink painting seemed to be made by some kind of special paper, as it was not damaged at all under that sting waves, and neither did it release any light. It was still just looking ordinary. However, it was opened after the external force touched the painting, showing a bird view of somendscape.

    ¡°Half step supreme rank items, all four of them!¡± Everyone¡¯s breathing increased.

    Boom!

    It was almost the second when the ranking was confirmed when an intense wave of blue energy appeared out of nowhere. Lin Yuxuan¡¯s eyes was red as he activated his Zhen yuan and a powerful destructive power appeared, shattering the still air caused by the half step supreme rank items. He then turned into a sharp arrow, shooting for the items.

    ¡°How dare you fight for things that belong to us?¡± The twin brothers roared. All of their muscles tightened and a flowy light appeared on the surface of their skin, looking almost solid. Next, they bent their knees slightly before shooting out like two massive goris; their speed was surprisingly not much slower than Lin Yuxuan¡¯s. Meanwhile, they had taken out their weapons as well, preparing for a death battle when necessary.

    The three of them had quick reflexes, but so did the rest of them. Jin Wanshuang released a bright silver light, turning into a metal man. His body, his fists were all his weapons; his pair of eyes seemed cold like metal.

    The elder¡¯s flying art was also light and fast. His ck robe opened up, making him look like a massive bat. He would not give those great items to anyone else right now. Whoever dared to stop him could not me him for being cruel.

    However, thedy in yellow clothing whom Ye Chen could not figure out frowned slightly, then somehow crossed her arms in front of her chest while taking a step back. She watched the others fight for the great items, since she had no ns for battling right now.

    Just like thedy, the cold-looking teenager did not try to fight for the items either. He seemed to think that he just got healed up, so there might not be much chance for him to get anything anyway.

    But of course, this was other people¡¯s opinion. Actually, he was really worried about Ye Chen deep down in his heart because what he wanted out of the four was that great sword with bright red light. But, since Ye Chen was also a sword artist, he thought he would definitely fight for it. And he knew that he was in not state fighting with Ye Chen right now.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I will not go. You should hurry.¡± Murong Qingcheng frowned and shook her head.

    Ye Chen nced at thedy in yellow and then looked at Murong Qingchen, seeming to have figured something out, ¡°Alright.¡±

    A pair of sword wings formed on his back and his body shed once, turning into a beam of sword light shing through the air. Even though he had only started moving, he managed to catch up with the first five people.

    Lin Yuxuan was the first one moving after all, so he made a grabbing gesture, trying to grab onto the only long weapon¡ªthe monster hunting stick.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    However, the twin brothers also had their eyes on the stick. The older brother of the twin Daer Xiong waved that massive axe of his, throwing it toward Lin Yuxuan.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Lin Yuxuan had no choice but to wave his battle axe and block out the iing attack. As a consequence, his whole body was blown into the air.

    ¡°Brother, I will guard this area for you. You go get it.¡± Daer Xiong said to Daer Ba.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Thetter roared with a low voice as he jumped at the stick weapon.

    ¡°Apologies, but this item is also my first choice.¡± Jin Wanshuang who had turned into metal man threw a punch at Daer Ba.

    ¡°If you want to get to him, you will have to pass me first.¡± Daer Xiong intercepted in front as he lifted up his axe horizontally, blocking out the fist power.

    ¡°Hehe, I just want that purple gold cloth.¡±

    The elder smiled gently, setting his target at the cloth item that was slightly above the stick. With his flying art, he could get it within a second.

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Although Lin Yuxuan wanted the stick weapon the most, but he was not going to watch other people get the item they wanted. He threw out dozens of attacks at once, and a blue dragon vaguely roared in the air.

    Dang!

    The elder and Lin Yuxuan exchanged a powerful attack, and the shockwave spread out. Everyone within the area had been blown backward by one step. All four items and that ink painting had also been blown into the air, their order getting messed up.

    Shoo!

    It was right then when a beam of sword light appeared out of nowhere, shooting toward the bright red sword that was not far away.

    ¡°Brat, stop!¡±

    Daer Ba had his fingertip almost touching the monster hunting stick. He had not expected that the sting wave would appear out of nowhere and shake the stick out of his hand. Seeing that Ye Chen was about to get the sword and the painting, he chuckled while slicing with both des, shooting out two beams of de light.

    ¡°Shadow Explosion!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body exploded in the air and countless shadows spread out. Beams of de light shed past, shattering a huge number of shadows while his real body was only steps away from the ink painting.

    ¡°Wind Eighteen Attack!¡±

    Daer Ba¡¯s attacknded nowhere, but the elder¡¯s attack arrived already. That ck short stick in his hand shoot out countless shadows, attacking straight toward Ye Chen.

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    Ye Chen and the elder exchanged couple of attacks, but no one could do any damage to the other.

    All of a sudden, it was pure chaos on the thirty-second floor of the tower. The six people fighting for great items did not want anyone else to get the items, so they attacked each other, trying to slow each other down.

    ¡°The ugly truth of human nature¡­¡± Leaning against the walls, thedy in yellow smiled coldly.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°You did not fight for the great items because these items contain the kind of qi that breaks evil qi, which is what you have, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I trained beast power. And you have trained¡­not zhen yuan for sure. If I have guessed it right, you should be carrying the perfect half step demon bloodline from the half step demon race. So, that would make it demon power, which would be even more sensitive to those kind of qi, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng was not surprised that she knew who she was, and she did not n to hide anything either.

    ¡°The half step demon race came from the demon race, so you guys should prefer evil, dark power. How did you guys end up together? That sword qi of his is so full of positive, righteous power as if nothing could ever break thtough, which is almost the pr opposite of your power.¡± Thedy wearing yellow blinked and said curiously.

    ¡°So, where do you think the half step demon race came from in the first ce?¡± Murong Qingcheng answered with a question.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    Thedy struggled for words and then smiled instead.

    The half step demon race naturally came from the marriage between members of demon race and human race. If the demon race member could marry human race member, then she with her perfect half step demon race bloodline could very well get together with s human.

    While the two were talking, the cold looking teenager was sitting in the corner, healing his wounds in silence. This kind of calm and concentrated mindset was indeed rare and precious. If it were someone else, they would be intrigued by the items and not be able to focus at all, even when knowing that he could not get it.

    ¡°He is really powerful. When he first got here, no one had thought that at all.¡± Thedy in yellow studied everyone in the center, and Ye Chen soon caught her attention. Judging on power, Ye Chen was indeed no weaker than anyone else here, since he actually had the lowest cultivation of them all, at only peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm.

    ¡°He has not started yet.¡± Murong Qingcheng said quietly.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Thedy nced at her.

    ¡°Brother Ye, your power is indeed quite alright, but you are still slightly weaker.¡±

    The four items kept ovepping together, leading the battles reaching their peak moments. Jin Wanshuang and Ye Chen, who were closest to each other, started battling. Jin Wanshuang was one of the most powerful warriors of the whole group besides thedy in yellow, and seemed to even be the most powerful. Silver light shone through his body, turning him into a silver colored metal man.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s take care of the one with the weakest cultivation first.¡±

    Lin Yuxuan made up his mind,nding his eyes onto Ye Chen. No matter if it was logical deduction or out of personal reasons, he thought he should get rid of Ye Chen first. Logically, because Ye Chen had the weakest cultivation, his defensiveyer would be weak, or at least it would not be as powerful as theirs. Personally, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng¡¯s rtionship had kind of been pissing him off, and it was jealousy at y as well.

    Therefore, preventing Ye Chen from getting anything would make him feel great.

    He waved up his battle axe as he also attacked toward thetter.

    ¡°I guess us brothers will join as well!¡±

    Although the twin brothers always seemed so reckless and short tempered, they had always been really well-considered. With one out of six people gone, the difficulty of getting anything would be lowered drastically.

    The elder did not risk to fight for the items, since he was afraid that he would piss of everyone else, and they would turn against him. He knew he would be wounded badly if he tried to take everyone on with his own power. Seeing everyone else trying to attack Ye Chen together, he was naturally happy. His ck short stick shot out a beam of power attacking toward Ye Chen as well.

    All of the sudden, all five of them attacked Ye Chen.

    ¡°Shameful!¡± Murong Qingcheng was furious.

    ¡°I guess I will have to use that attack now.¡± Ye Chen had no other choice. He had not expected that he would be pushed by ¡°his people¡± to use that move.

 Chapter 793 - The First Appearance of the Mirror Flower Destroy Art (Part Two)

    Chapter 793: The First Appearance of the Mirror Flower Destroy Art (Part Two)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fighting one against five, none of the attacks and battling style he was used to could work. Only by using the attack created from the space profound would make a difference. Bewitching Mirror Destruction could form a mirror in the surreal space; its attacking range would be both big and small, far and close. It was a wless attack.

    Although Ye Chen had only trained it to seventy-eighty percent so it had not reached its full potential yet. But using it to fight against five other warriors within his realm should be more than enough.

    Holding his thunder disaster sword with both his hands, Ye Chen suddenly entered that surreal mental state where everything seemed to be under his control. Soon, the sword in his hands started to twist out of nowhere before disappearingpletely in front of everyone.

    Perhaps it was just a blink of an eye, or perhaps it was a long period of time, but Ye Chen waved out a sword that was both fast and slow at the same time, leaving the entire space vibrating.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The five people gasped internally at the same time. This space profound was way too deep, and it seemed like it had some kind of mysterious connection with the time profound. Before Ye Chen waved out his attack, they could already feel time slowing down while those attacks they had just thrown out were all slowly approaching the other. By the time Ye Chen waved out his attack, they felt that the time was frozenpletely. Even their own movements had started to slow down. They could no longer do what they pleased, and their battling intent had been lowered to the bottom.

    Different from the other five people, the woman in yellow and Murong Qingcheng, as well as that teenager could all see that sword moving so fast that it had reached a whole another level. It was why his attacked got the others even though they had attacked him first.

    Different angle meant different perception; it was the kind of change the time profound could cause.

    Without a sound, the surreal space where the five were present started to twist without a pattern. The five of them all seemed like they were inside the same mirror as their expressions continued to change.

    This mirror holding everyone inside seemed like it would likely shatter at any second.

    ¡°Should I just kill them?¡± Ye Chen had a slight hesitation.

    All of a sudden, an explosion took ce from over at Jin Wanshuang¡¯s direction inside the mirror, and the surreal ss shattered everywhere. Jin Wanshuang, covered in silver light, puked out a mouthful of blood before shooting out from within, looking very pale.

    Then, the elder and the twin brothers all made it out. All of them were looking pale and frightened.

    Lin Yuxuan was thest, as his zhen yuan cultivation, physical strength, or battle experience could notpete with the first four. Being able to make it out was purely because the mirror was broken through by the others, which left a w in the mass. He was wounded badly as well, blood pouring out from all possible ces and soaking through his clothes.

    ¡°Attacking five people at once is still pushing it after all.¡±

    Ye Chen was not surprised. The attack could kill any one of them individually. But, attacking five people at once might not be possible, since they were all exceptional warriors. They were all powerful warriors at his own level, and if it were not for the powerful andplicated space profound, it would be impossible to harm all of them at once.

    ¡®How can this be? His space profound had reached this horrifying level!¡¯ Jin Wanshuagn was terrified as he thought to himself while staring at Ye Chen directly.

    ¡°If it were just the space profound, then I would ept it, but this sword movement that was created from the space profound is just too horrifying! Not matter judging from what area, it seems to be wless. How could this be something created by this young a man?¡±

    Compared to Jin Wanshuang, the elder was more shocked about his creative ability. Creating profound martial arts was just as hard as learning one. The same space profound and the same realm might give rise to differently powered space profound martial arts, which was how important creative ability was. Although power was not everything and some of the profound martial arts did not care about attacking power at all, regardless, Ye Chen¡¯s Bewitching mirror destruction attack had shocked the elder. Even the twin brothers, who were known for their recklessness and blind bravado, were shocked as Daer Ba said, ¡°He wounded both of us. Is he the most powerful half step king warrior?¡±

    ¡°Even if he was not, he would be close to it.¡± Daer Xiong typically thought more than Daer Ba. With this attack alone, even the most powerful half step king warrior might have to try and avoid it. But on the other side, Ye Chen was still way weaker than the other top warriors.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Yuxuan could not understand why Ye Chen was decades younger and was still able to understand space profound and create this powerful sword attack. It was so powerful that all of them had lost their battling confidence with that one sword.

    ¡°What a good technique!¡± The women in yellow sighed.

    The teenager¡¯s shocked expression disappeared as he entered back into his healing state. But this time, it took him a very long time to calm down again.

    ¡°The space profound has three times the power of a normal profound, and would require nine times more Zhen yuan than normal. I guess I have to reach half step king warrior level sooner, only then will I have enough Zhen yuan to use. Otherwise, if I run into a powerful opponent, and I will not be able to use this attack more than one or two times.¡±

    Slightly letting out a breath, Ye Chen shed his body as he flew toward the ink painting and that great sword with red light. These two items were his to take.

    Seeing this, the remaining five bit their lips. Although they could not fight against Ye Chen, they would definitely fight if he tried to take all of the items, since these were pseudo extreme rank items which were so rare toe across.

    The five of them looked at Ye Chen directly withplicated expressions on their faces.

    Shoo!

    The ink painting had been sucked toward Ye Chen before being thrown into the storage ring. Soon, Ye Chen grabbed onto the sword and saw two majestic words on the sword body¡ªEvil Shattering.

    ¡°Great sword!¡±

    Ye Chen could feel that this sword had a sword qi that was so righteous and matched his sword art perfectly. No adapting period was needed for him at all.

    With the two great items in hand, Ye Chen started to look at the other items. The stick weapon was about two meters long and shone with a bright golden light. It gave people a peaceful feeling, but one knew that it contained a horrifying power, as if there would be nothing to worry about when holding the item in one¡¯s hands. That purple golden cloth not far away was the size of a bowl, Ye Chen knew that any normal purple gold could not make this kind of a weapon.

    Thest item was the jade ruler which was pure white, almost one meter long and with a monster-like beast stepping on colorful clothes on the body, albeit with kind eyes.

    Seeing that Ye Chen was eyeing the other great items, the rest of them started to get anxious. They did not want to fight against Ye Chen, but they did not want to give up on the items either. Therefore, they were focusing on what he was going to do.

    ¡°Do not worry. I am not as greedy as you have imagined.¡±

    Ye Chen did not try to get the remaining three items. One reason for that was that he already had two, and secondly, the rest five of them were not that easy to fight off after all. If they were pushed into a corner, they might try to fight him off with their lives. He did not have the confidence to kill all of them at once while keeping himself alive. Lastly, even if he had the extreme power, he would still give others what they deserved, since even if he got all of the items, he would still trade them off anyways.

    Holding the sword in his hand, Ye Chen flew back to Murong Qingcheng.

    Whoo!

    Jin Wanshuang and the remaining of them all let out a breath at the same time as their tensed up nerves rxed a little as well. They gave Ye Chen a vaguely grateful look. If it were them, they would probably have snatched them all, since the items were extremely rare. Even if they might not need them, they could still give them to the auction house for sale or bring them to some more high level trading ce for things they wanted.

    ¡°Brother Ye, I, Jin Wanshuang, would like to apologize to you. And I would like to say thank you as well.¡±

    ¡°I as well.¡± The elder forced a smile.

    Ye Chen nodded slightly and did not say a thing. In this world, power meant everything. As for what these people really thought, it did not matter that much.

    Without Ye Chen, this powerful opponent, the five of them started a new round of battle. Eventually, it was still Jin Wanshuang who was slightly more skilled that got the monster hunting stick and left the battle without a scratch. Then, the elder got the purple gold cloth before leaving Lin Yuxuan to fight against the twin brothers, who were way much more powerfulbined. So, the jade ruler was taken by them as well, leaving him with nothing.

    Huh!

    Lin Yuxuan had no expression on his face, but he did not look at the rest of them. Instead, he looked at the staircase leading toward the thrity-three floor. There might be more treasures up there.

    There was no existing soul mark inside the sword, so Ye Chen left his easily in the sword before pouring in some Zhen yuan, slowly learning some of the key effects of this sword.

    Shoo!

    With that, the sword extended by a couple inches with that bright sword light, making a slight noise as well. Murong Qingcheng squinted her eyes as she could not help but take a couple of steps backward. That evil shattering sword light was making her a little bit ufortable.

    ¡°This sword has such powerful evil shattering power that I think it might be the best of them all. No wonder it is making you ufortable.¡± Ye Chen put his sword back into the scabbard.

    The sword naturally carried this attacking element. The monster hunting stick was for oppressing beasts, and the purple gold cloth should be for capturing. The jade ruler was supposed to be for protection, so its attacking power was iparable to the other items.

    ¡°Yeah, I wonder who left these here.¡± Murong Qingcheng aid.

    Ye Chen looked at the staircase and said, ¡°I hope it is not what I am thinking¡±

    Not only did the sword not have a soul mark, all the other items did not have anything either. With these three items, Jin Wanshuang, the elder and the twin brother Daer Xiong all had their battling power increase drastically. Even if they ran into a top half step king warrior, they might be able to fight for it.

    ¡°Since everyone has gotten some items, it is time to go to the thirty-third floor now.¡± Thedy in yellow said.

    ¡°There were four pseudo extreme rank items on the thirty-second floor, so we have to go to the thrity-three floor.¡± The twin brothers were not satisfied with what they had gotten. Although the jade ruler was great, it was not fitting for their style. If they could get one or two more aggressive attacking items, that would be better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jin Wanshuang held his stick, giving out an even more powerful aura.

    Letting out a mouth full of breath, the teenager stood up. His wounds seemed to have healed by eighty percent. He would not sit out in the uing battles anymore.

 Chapter 794 - Came Back From The Dead?

    Chapter 794: Came Back From The Dead?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following the staircase, the nine of them walked to the thirty-third floor.

    Lin Yunxuan walked in the front. He was wounded the most by Ye Chen¡¯s attack; however, he was different from that cold-looking young man, since the wound he had was not as deep and intense. So, he had almost fully recovered after swallowing a precious pellet he carried. As a half step king warrior, pellets to recover wounds within a short period of time should not be hard to find. However, it was indeed because of that why half step king warriors would have such a high requirement for top rank spirit stones and items, since their consumption was much greater than that of normal warriors.

    Ye Chen wore that Evil shattering sword around his waist while walking in the back with Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°The thirty-third floor might not be that simple.¡± Ye Chen had this vague feeling that these four extreme evil shattering items and the painting were not ced here casually. They must have their functions. The evil atmosphere of the tower was so rich, but up until now, they had not run into any danger yet. Hence, it was likely that on this unknown thirty-third floor might lie the greatest danger of all time.

    Ye Chen giving up on the other three items was indeed due to consideration for this matter, since he could not control four items at the same time. Even if he could, he would not manage to bring out their peak power. Murong Qingcheng carried the perfect half step demon bloodline, and the woman in yellow was an unknown beast, so both of them naturally could not touch those items either.

    Soon, everyone stopped at the end of the staircase.

    A stone door had blocked their path. The stone door hadplicated lines carved on it, each different in color. There were five of them altogether¡ªgold, blue, green, red, and yellow. They all ovepped with one another before gathering at the center of the stone door. There was a dent there with five colors shing together, connecting with the five lines.

    ¡°This is a five-line spell, it would need five lines of different energies to open.¡± Jin Wanshuang studied the spells and said.

    ¡°There are nine of us, but only three of us train elemental Zhen yuan based on the ssic five elements. We cannot make up the five!¡± The elder frowned. Jin Wanshuang trained metal Zhen yuan, Lin Yuxuan cultivated the wood element Zhen yuan, and thedy in yellow trained water element. The remaining fire and earth zhen yuan could not be matched.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°They could be reced by other items, right? For example, energy crystals.¡±

    Jin Wanshuang nodded. ¡°Indeed! Not just zhen yuanm but the energy crystals would work as well.¡±

    He then took a step forward and said, ¡°I will pour in the metal zhen yuan to see how much it requires really.¡±

    He pressed his right hand onto the dent and umted his Zhen yuan before pouring in slowly. As he did so, the gold line was lit up on the door and slowly extended out.

    Momentster, Jin Wanshuang said, ¡°It is not working. This spell takes up way too much energy. Even if I burn out all of my Zhen yuan, it would not meet the requirement.¡±

    Everyone noticed that the line on the door had been lit up not even by one-tenths of its entirety.

    ¡°It seems like we will have to use the energy crystals.¡±

    The spell took up way too much energy. Even if there were enough warriors that trained the right element, it would not satisfy the requirement. In other words, if the nine did not have a huge amount of energy crystals, it would be impossible for them to get inside. The same went for the others.

    ¡°How about this? Each one of us tries to gather nine hundred gold element energy crystals and one thousand for the rest of the four elements. If we have any left, they could be returned back. If it is not enough, then we can just take out moreter.¡±

    The energy crystals were very valuable¡ªone top rank crystal would be worth one thousand top rank spirit stones, which would make it very unfair if they only asked one or two people to provide them all.

    After collecting all of the energy crystals, Jin Wanshuang put them all in.

    It was obvious that the center dent on the stone door could automatically absorb the five elements energy inside the crystals while those five lines on the door were gradually lit up. With the dent as the center, they started to spread out slowly.

    ¡°It is not enough. We need one hundred stones for each element crystals.¡±

    There was still a short portion on each line that had not been lit up, so Jin Wanshuang turned his head and said.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Everyone made up the numbers and Jin Wanshuang put them all in again.

    Shoo!

    With that, the five lines were all lit up, and the stone door shone with five different colors. The light ovepped on each other, creating a five-line spell in the midair.

    Boom!

    Just like that, the stone door was open.

    ¡°This spell really takes a lot, huh? It took up five thousand and four hundred energy crystals.¡± Daer Ba made a face. It was equal to five million four hundred thousand top rank spirit stones.

    ¡°Normal life and death realm warriors would not be able to break through it either in a short period of time, right?¡±

    ording to the amount of energy the door took, Ye Chen had thought about something else. With this spell guarding the door, not to mention half step king level warriors, even the normal Life and Death Realm warriors would not be able to break down the door. As for whether entering by direct space tearing could work or not, Ye Chen did not know,

    Whoo!

    The door was openpletely, and a strong wave of evil wind came out of nowhere. Although the nine people had activated their Zhen yuan already, they were still blown backward by a couple of steps by the sudden wind. The blood inside their bodies seemed to have been frozen, and the coldness seemed toe with a hint of threat to the soul.

    What the nine did not know was that the second the door was opened, a beam of five colored light column was shot up from the top of the tower. All of a sudden, the five colored light column broke through three hundred thousand meters deep ocean water and appeared above the surface of the ocean. It continued to shoot up, tearing apart the realm. There was no way of knowing where the light eventuallynded.

    Within a couple hundred thousand miles, everyone could see that this light beam that connected the ocean, the sky, and the realms above that. Most people could also sense the vibration of the ce as well. However, due to the distance, they had no idea where this energy wasing from.

    ¡°Five element energy!¡±

    Far away from the Four Square Ind, ck qi filled up the entire ce as the demon king revealed himself. He closed his eyes and sensed carefully that energy vibration.

    ¡°This is the energy vibration from breaking a spell. There must be some kind of top treasure being discovered.¡±

    The elder in ck clothes hesitated for a bit before making up his mind to give up finding the perfect half step demon bloodline for now. This kind of opportunity was rare, so he decided to find the treasure first before searching for that perfect bloodline.

    Pop!

    The ck qi disappeared, and the elder disappeared from where he was.

    What the nine people did not know was that they had already attracted a demon king who wasing for them. But now, they had finally entered the thirty-third floor.

    The second the gang entered the thirty-third floor, all of the light was lighted altogether. Meanwhile, they could see that there were five coffins in the center of the floor; the biggest one had four smaller coffins surrounding it.

    The coffin seemed to be made with some kind of strange wood, and had got a very creepy evil qiing out. From afar, they could feel a wave of evil qi trying to enter their body and freeze their blood.

    ¡°There is an item in each coffin.¡±

    The twin brother¡¯s eyes lit up. All of the items on the thirty-second floor were pseudo extreme level weapons, so there should be at least one extreme rank item on the thirty-third floor.

    Besides a very small amount of people, the rest of them started to look desperate. They wished to just rush out already and get their hands on those items.

    It was Lin Yunxuan who made the first move. He was the only one who did not get anything from the battle on the thirty-second floor, which frustrated him a lot. Before, he had never had any kind of failure like this. No matter what team he had joined, he was used to being the most powerful and talented warrior of them all. But in this group, he realized that he was at the bottom. None of them on the team were weaker than him, and some of them were obviously more powerful than him, which was something he could not ept.

    Shoo!

    That bright protective Zhen yuan shed as he rushed to the first coffin that was closest to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Jin Wanshuang and the elder reminded him at the same time.

    Lin Yuxuan sneered continuing traveling in high speed. ¡°I am getting it!¡±

    Within one sh, he appeared right next to the coffin. He reached out to grab onto the item which was a battle axe, and also one of the weapons that he wanted the most.

    ¡°So cold!¡±

    As he grabbed the weapon, he suddenly shivered. This battle axe seemed to have been made with thousand years old ice as a wave of extremely cold qi followed his palm and reached into his arms. His whole right arm was covered by ayer of light blue ice cubes, which were bone cold.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the coffin in front of Lin Yuxuan suddenly got lifted up into the air as if someone had kicked off the lid. Right after that, a human figure appeared below and sat up. It was a pale, middle-aged man; both of his eyes were open, but there were no pupils within.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Lin Yuxuan knew that something was bad and he hurried to back out. But, because of the evil qi invasion, his reaction speed was half his usual speed.

    Pap!

    The middle-aged man grabbed onto Lin Yunxuan¡¯s right arm and pulled forcibly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Lin Yuxuan yelled out as his entire right arm had been pulled down. There was no blood however, since it was frozen by the evil qi immediately.

    As he pulled down Lin Yuxuan¡¯s right arm, the battle axended in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. His whole body jumped out and his axe draw in the air, cutting off the other¡¯s head.

    ¡°The undead?¡± Ye Chen squinted his eyes, his palm held onto the evil shattering sword.

    The middle-aged manughed while an endless suction power appeared from his body. The still-warm blood inside Lin Yuxuan sshed out and was sucked in by the middle-aged man. As the blood poured into his body, everyone could visibly see that the man¡¯s face started to look livelier; at least it was no longer as pale as a mannequin before, and had started to look bouncy somehow.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The middle-aged man stood on the ground and waved his hand. With that, besides the coffin in the middle, the other three coffins were lifted open together, and the great items above themnded within as well. In the next second, something shocking happened as a human figure appeared within each coffin.

    They were an elder, a tough looking woman, and a skinny teenager.

    The three of them all held their own items as they jumped out of the coffins and then stood right next to the middle-aged man. An abundant evil qi poured out of their body, freezing everything around them.

 Chapter 795 - Everlasting Evil Qi, Everlasting Vessel

    Chapter 795: Evesting Evil Qi, Evesting Vessel

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How is this possible! People who had been dead for centuries can still be revived! This is against the rules of nature¡­This cannot be allowed!¡± The elder mumbled to himself.

    Jin Wanshuang said, ¡°ording to the records, the pce had been ruined fifty thousand years ago which means these people have been dead for at least that amount of time.¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand years¡­Even Life and Death Realm warriors¡¯ bones would be fossils by now. These four people do not even look like they were king warriors.¡± Ye Chen examined those people with his soul eyes and realized that there was no Zhen yuan or any other energy in their bodies. There was only endless evil qi which flourished from within their bodies. It was already highly infused into the bodies, such that as long as the evil qi did not run out, their bodies could not be destroyed at all. As for whether they had intelligence or not, no one knew.

    The women in yellow analysed, ¡°They should have been sealed away inside these coffins by an evil secret art. Although they have been long dead, the vitality within their body did not dissipate at all. After years of nourishment, they have been perfectly infused with the evil qi and turned into another life form.¡±

    ¡°Neither humans, nor corpses¡­but another life form?¡±

    All of them frowned, as this had reached beyond their imagination.

    ¡°All this bull crap! Just watch me, Daer Ba, kill them all.¡± Daer Ba took a step forward and crossed his des, throwing out a crossed de light as he flew toward the middle-aged man.

    Pooh!

    Perhaps it was the middle-aged man¡¯s slow reflexes or Daer Ba¡¯s extremely fast speed, the crossed de lightnded urately on the opponent¡¯s chest, tearing open a crossed wound. The wound was covering a rich evil qi, and no blood spill could be seen.

    ¡°It recovered!¡± The elder mumbled to himself.

    Everyone looked over at the middle-aged man¡¯s wounds where the evil qi had turned into solid flesh, which recovered the wounds. Looking from afar, there were no marks left at all.

    The middle-aged man looked down at the chest as if that crossed de attack had woken up his consciousness, and then roared into the air. The cry sounded like a ghost groan as well as a wolf howl. At that moment, all of the lights on the thirty-third floor had ayer of frost on them. The light could barely go through, but it was still burning. Meanwhile, a vague sound wave spread out toward Ye Chen and the group.

    Besides Ye Chen, Murong Qingchengg and the woman in yellow, the others groaned a little as they could feel their souls being shattered. They did not have Ye Chen¡¯s five times more powerful soul power, neither his sword spirits. They also did not have Murong Qingchengg¡¯s perfect half step demon bloodline or her demon soul, and had nothing like the woman in yellow¡¯s mysterious power. With only half step king warriors¡¯ soul defenseyer, it would be hard to cancel out the sound wavepletely.

    Without a sound, the middle-aged man disappeared from where he was standing. When he reappeared, he had already arrived before Daer Ba. Holding the battle axe in his hand, he threw out an attack toward his skull.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Daer Ba did not expect that the middle-aged man would be this fast, so he was caught a bit off guard. Savage people¡¯s innate recklessness had made him forget about life and death. He crossed his des in front of him before throwing out an attack at the middle-aged man¡¯s neck without caring about anything. A deathly battle began without any prior sign.

    Shoo!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s battle axe stabbed through Daer Ba¡¯s defensive zhen yuanyer, leaving a tiny blood hole on his forehead with the blood frozen. Meanwhile, both of his des had almost cut off the middle-aged man¡¯s skull as well. The crossed de mark almost went through his whole chest.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Daer Xiong roared as he held onto his axe while holding the jade ruler in the other hand and throwing an attack toward the middle-aged man. The massive axe had only broken open the man¡¯s body slightly while the jade ruler somehow canceled out some of his evil qi like the bright sun melting through the thick snow.

    The middle-aged man looked shocked and hurried to back out, but Daer Xiong chased after him quickly, waving his massive axe and jade ruler together in the air and covering the other.

    Shoo!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s body suddenly shattered, turning into a beam of blurry evil qi going back to where he was standing amongst the other three people. His wounds had recoveredpletely, but if observed carefully, one could see that the evil qi had slightly thinned down a bit.

    ¡°The jade ruler can cancel out his evil qi!¡± Ye Chen draw the conclusion first and exchanged a look with Murong Qingchengg.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Daer Xiong gave up on chasing the middle-aged man and came back to his younger brother¡¯s body, shaking his still body.

    Thetter¡¯s pupils had dted, and on his forehead was a nail-sized blood hole, from which evil qi kept pouring out.

    ¡°Dead!¡±

    The elder shook his head regrettably. Everything happened way too fast, and they did not have the time to help at all.

    ¡°F**k you!¡± Daer Xiong screamed and then started to cry hysterically.

    ¡°This ce is not good to stay for long.¡± The cold teenager frowned and said.

    The woman in yellow nodded, ¡°As long as the evil qi is not removed, their bodies would not be destroyed at all. Besides, there is still one more coffin that¡¯s closed.¡±

    Daer Ba¡¯s body was extremely powerful, but he could still not block out the middle-aged man¡¯s attack. So, it was not hard to tell how powerful this middle-aged man was. Of course, it still had something to do with the half step extreme rank great item. However, the person still sealed away in that coffin in the center must be even more powerful than any of them. It might even by the Mysterious Evil King¡¯s body itself.

    ¡°I am afraid we cannot get out now.¡± Murong Qingchengg said suddenly.

    ¡°Howe?¡±

    Everyone turned around.

    No one knew when it happened, but the entrance to the thirty-third floor had been blocked by four coffins that were covered in evil qi.

    Boom!

    Jin Wanshuang held the monster hunting stick in his hands before throwing out an attack. A bright golden light appeared and the coffins started to shake continuously while some of the evil qi was destroyed.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The elder lifted up his purple gold cloth which shot out a beam of purple-golden light, shining over the evil qi that covered the coffins. A sizzling sound was heard as the evil qi started to vaporize like water touching a hot pan. But, what made them frown was that no matter how much evil qi was destroyed, the same amount of evil qi would pour out of the coffins, as if they were inexhaustible sources of the evil qi.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen took out his Evil shattering sword and shed onto the evil qi. The evil shattering sword was the item that possessed the greatest attacking power. A huge amount of evil qi was decimated with this move, the attack almost reaching the coffins. However, it was still not enough.

    Seeing that Ye Chen and the group were attacking the coffin lids, the middle-aged man and his people started to attack, making the blurry evil qi spread out toward the group. If the group did not try their best to block out the evil qi, their blood would likely be frozen in their veins, and by then, they would be free to be killed or wounded. Therefore, they had to give up on attacking the coffin lids and turn out to face the four.

    ording to what happened before, everyone already knew that the evil destroying items would be their best choice when attacking these evil creatures. The four of them who carried evil destroying items separated out and took on an evil being each, while the other three aided them from the side, canceling out the evil qi.

    Daer Ba had been killed, which made Daer Xiong furious at the middle-aged man. He put away his massive axe and started to attack him with his jade ruler. The cold-looking teenager was the one aiding him on the side.

    Over on the other side, Jin Wanshuang took on the thick lookingdy alone while the elder and the woman in yellow took on the evil elder. As for Murong Qingchengg, she naturally fought alongside Ye Chen against the skinny young man.

    ¡°Darkness Devour!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng formed a spell with both of her hands. Meanwhile, a ck light ball kept spinning and sping right next to the skinny young man, trying to devour him. But, that evil qi he carried was way too strong, and it froze the dark light ball instead.

    Whoo!

    The skinny young man turned into evil qi and attacked toward Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Holding his Evil shattering sword, Ye Chen took a step forward and threw out a sword attack at the evil qi.

    Shoo!

    Some of the evil qi was shattered and the skinny young man reappeared, battling with Ye Chen. He no longer had the time to attack Murong Qingcheng.

    Both the Evil shattering sword and the weapon the skinny young man held were pseudo extreme rank items, one carrying an evil decimating power while the other contained the evil power. They were like fire and water, but Ye Chen soon realized to his annoyance that no matter how much evil qi he took care of, the evil qi inside the tower would nourish him back to full ¡°health¡±. All of the attacks he made seemed useless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much more evil qi you have to nourish you back.¡± Ye Chen squinted his eyes while the Evil shattering sword in his hand was used smoothly as he performed his spiritual sword attack. Countless sword shadows appeared out of nowhere, covering the otherpletely.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Judging on battling techniques, the skinny young man could notpete with Ye Chen at all, and was woundedpletely all over his body.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡±

    Ye Chen performed hundreds of sword attacks in a row and then waved up his arms, letting a beam of sword power to shoot out, slicing through the skinny young man.

    This sword was way too powerful, and the skinny young man was cut in two halves. The evil qi was almost half gone.

    Besides Ye Chen, the others had slowly gained the upper hand; with the evil shattering items in hand, they would have been able to beat the others by now for sure if not for the evil qi that kept nourishing them.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The monster hunting stick in Jin Wanshuang¡¯s hand was extremely aggressive. With one stick attack, half of thedy¡¯s body had been shattered while a massive wave of golden light kept spreading out.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    The elder held his purple gold cloth and beams of purple-golden light shot out, puncturing through the evil elder¡¯s body. Some of the evil qi kept crawling into the purple gold cloth, which was then purified into nothing.

    With the jade ruler¡¯s protection, Daer Xiong sliced downyer afteryer of evil qi off the evil middle-aged man.

    The evil qi inside the tower was thinning down rapidly. At that moment, the coffin in the centre moved vaguely without anyone noticing, since they were also busy with the battles.

    The coffin then slowly moved more and more drastically.

    The seven people were battling there on the thirty-third floor while Shi Shaobao and his people had been blocked out as well. No matter what they tried, no one was able to move the coffins by even an inch.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Shi Shaobao roared in his natural form as a beam of golden lightnded on the coffin lids. With a loud sound, the six of them were blown out by the reflected power andnded back onto the thirty-second floor.

    Outside the tower, an elder in ck had arrived some time ago. He looked like the highest floor and then his body suddenly disappearedpletely. But soon, he was bounced back to where he was standing.

    ¡°I cannot enter the surreal space!¡± The elder had a surprised look on his face. ¡°Ah well, the more mysterious this tower is, the more valuable the treasure would be.¡±

 Chapter 796 - Soul Sound Wave

    Chapter 796: Soul Sound Wave

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Destruction!¡±

    On the tower¡¯s thirty-third floor, Ye Chen had burned four-fifth of the skinny young man¡¯s power. But, it seemed impossible to lower that number anymore, since his opponent¡¯s evil qi recovery was only slightly slower than the speed of its consumption. However, Ye Chen could not maintain this destructive speed forever, since his opponent was rather powerful after all and had that pseudo extreme level item in his hand, which was still threatening for Ye Chen. After realizing that he could not kill his opponent at the moment, Ye Chen threw out his space profound sword attack the Bewitching Mirror Destruction when the skinny young man was at his weakest.

    Once he threw out the sword attack, the space around that skinny young man started to twist and his body looked like it had been pushed into a mirror. Even when he turned into the blurry evil qi and tried to run around, he was still unable to escape.

    Boom! With a loud noise, the ¡®mirror¡¯ shattered and the skinny young man was also shattered into nothingness by that space power.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes as a blurry shadow suddenly appeared out of nowhere in his vision. It was indeed the skinny young man. His body was already so vague that it was barely visible to the naked eyes. If it were not because of Ye Chen¡¯s extra sharp vision, no one would be able to notice it at all.

    That pile of shadow continued to twist as if it was trying to get back to its normal form. But, it eventually disappearedpletely, since there was nothing really left to do.

    ¡°Finally dead!¡±

    The idea of a ¡®never dying body with ever rich evil qi¡¯ sounded powerful, but as long as one could manage to burn out those creatures¡¯ evil qi within a short period of time, leaving them nothing to absorb, then they would be weak enough to kill for real. Of course, it would have to be when the cultivation level of both sides was rtively even; otherwise, it would be an almost impossible thing to do. Moreover, there would be the risk of being hit, and once the evil qi got inside one¡¯s body, it would be hard to survive the battle. The reason Ye Chen was able to kill the skinny young man was because that he had his Evil shattering sword and Bewitching Mirror Destruction Attack. He would not be able to make it without one or the other.

    Whoo!

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen nced and noticed Lin Yuxuan¡¯s dead body. It was almost out of instinct that he made a grabbing gesture, sucking in Lin Yuxuan¡¯s storage ring before casually throwing it into his own ring.

    Murong Qingchengg leaned over and said, ¡°This evil qi is really tricky. It was nothing like the typical kind, as if it had a mind of its own somehow.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Yuan qi could birth lives such as the Wind Spirits and Thunder Spirits that we had encountered before. So, this evil qi should be able to create its own life forms as well.¡±

    Some ces with rich evil qi would have evil spirits at times. However, those spirits should not be that powerful, and should only be able to cause harm to warriors with lower cultivation. There would be nothing they could do if they ran into powerful warriors. However, those of whom were created in ces with an extreme evil qi would be a different story. The skinny young man and the other three people were not humans or dead corpses; they might be life formsbined with evil spirits.

    Ye Chen was able to kill the skinny young man, but the rest of them could not do the same. Although they also had Evil destroying items, they did not have tricks up their sleeves that could allow them to burn out a huge amount of evil qi within a short period of time. It was not hard to tell how powerful Ye Chen¡¯s Bewitching Mirror Destruction was.

    ¡°Thunder Devour!¡±

    From afar, Ye Chen threw out a thunder ball at that bulkydy that was fighting against Jin Wanshuang.

    Boom!

    A huge amount of thunder appeared and the bulkydy¡¯s body started to be transparent, a sign of burning out too much evil qi. Ye Chen¡¯s thunder devour contained a very powerful thunder power, which had a cancelling effect on the evil qi. The destruction sword intent could oppress everything. Combined with the Evil shattering sword¡¯s special attributes, the evil qi burning speed would not be weaker than Bewitching Mirror Destruction Attack, and might be even more powerful. The reason it was not used to fight against the skinny young man was because it was more of a head-on battle, and the opponent still controlled a pseudo extreme rank evil item, which would not allow Thunder Devour to deliver its full power. However, this was apletely different situation, since it was more of an ambush.

    The opportunity was rare, and the monster hunting stick in Jin Wanshuang¡¯s hand turned into beams of golden light, shooting out toward thedy at once. Thetter did not even have the time to run at all, and could only let her evil qi be burned out little by little. She soon followed the young man from before and died slowly.

    ¡°Thank you!¡¯ Jin Wanshuang nodded toward Ye Chen.

    With two down, the remaining two were obviously no longer a threat. With the four evil shattering itemsbined together, the four creatures were wiped outpletely.

    What was worth mentioning was that those evil items started to crack open and then eventually explode the second they lost their owners, turning into rich evil qi. It subsequently all gathered toward thatst coffin in the center of the thirty-third floor.

    ¡°This does not look good.¡± Everyone then realized that the coffin lid had been moved toward the side by quite a lot already.

    ¡°Go attack the exit!¡± The elder was terrified as he held his purple gold cloth and turned around to attack the exit, which was still covered by many coffin lids. The rest of them did not say anything but started to attack the coffin lids with their full power as well.

    Being attacked by seven of them at the same time, the coffin lids started to shake along with the shaken evil qi. At this moment, even thedy in yellow started to look serious as she took out a dark blue weapon from her storage ring. The pressure it contained was not weaker than Ye Chen¡¯s Evil shattering sword. It was obviously a pseudo extreme rank item.

    Holding her weapon, thedy made a groan as she threw out an attack onto the pile of coffin lids.

    Boom!

    Its power even exceeded Ye Chen¡¯s Bewitching Mirror Destruction. That bright dark blue light was like a sun that vaporized countless evil qi.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by her power.

    ¡°She is one of the strongest half step king warriors.¡± Murong Qingcheng said with a low voice.

    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°She had been hiding it well. With that pseudo extreme rank item in hand, normal even top half step king warriors would not be her opponents.¡±

    Pseudo extreme rank items would be able to increase one¡¯s power by many times. The woman in yellow was already a top half step king warrior, and with the pseudo extreme rank weapon, she would be invincible against any warriors below Life and Death Realm, unless the opponent was also one of the top half step king warriors with a simr weapon. Without one or the other, it would be impossible to fight against her.

    Meanwhile, the coffin lid shook repeatedly and the gap started to get bigger and bigger. It was right then that the evil qi suddenly started to spin drastically before pouring into that coffin in the center.

    With such a drastic change, everyone started to feel their bodies getting colder and colder as frost started to appear on their defensive Zhen yuanyer.

    ¡°Quickly!¡± Jin Wanshuang yelled.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The bright light appeared andyered over the other. At this moment, no one tried to hold back.

    But unfortunately, it was still too slow.

    Boom!

    The coffin lid of the coffin in the centre was lifted up suddenly and a blurry human figure rose up before making a grabbing gesture with one hand. With that, the levitating item was grabbed by him.

    Ye Chen continued to attack while looking back, and could not help but be shocked at what he saw.

    It was an expressionless elder in yellow. His clothes were torn apart and looked like they were going to be ripped apartpletely. A strange weapon was held in his hand that looked like two great swords that had beenbined together, thus having two sword tips. Ice cold sword light shot out from both swords into the air.

    ¡°This is the Mysterious Evil King! It must be! This time¡­we are doomed!¡±

    The elder had almostpletely lost hope. Judging from that powerful evil qi emitting from the elder in yellow, he was clearly a Life and Death Realm warrior before he died. And that strange looking weapon was definitely an extreme rank weapon. Each one of the two things were enough to kill them within a second, not to even mention when the two werebined.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Different from the four evil creatures that appeared before him, this ¡°Mysterious Evil King¡± was able to speak out simple words. But, it was indeed the words that put everyone in great danger.

    When the first ¡°die¡± was heard, all seven of them were blown backward aggressively, and then pressed onto the walls. They could feel dizziness in their heads and their hearts pounding ten times faster in their chests. They could feel the blood inside their bodies going backward and their limbs going numb. When the first ¡°die¡± was heard, besides Ye Chen, Murong Qingchengg, that woman in yellow, and Daer Xiong, the remaining three started to bleed from all over their bodies. They could hear their heart pounding like drums.

    ¡°Soul sound wave attack!¡± Ye Chen was shocked.

    The soul sound wave attack was using soul power like sound waves as an attack. It could not only wound the souls, but also the physical body drastically. If one was weak in either areas, they would be killed instantly. No matter if it was death in soul or the physical death, it would result in an irreversible consequence.

    ¡°Immortal! Stop!¡±

    The first thing Ye Chen thought of was not himself, but Murong Qingcheng. Although she carried the perfect half step demon bloodline, her soul was not as powerful at all, which might lead to a soul death. In this critical moment, that immortal sword spirit that had recently made a breakthrough finally formedpletely into rank 4. But right then, Ye Chen did not even realize the breakthrough at all; all he was thinking was to protect Murong Qingcheng at all costs.

    Right then, the third ¡°die¡± finally arrived.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The heads of Jin Wanshuang, the elder, and that cold-looking young man exploded instantly, and blood poured out everywhere. It was a sign of soul being shattered and their Zhen yuan no longer fully controlled.

    Pooh!

    Although the woman in yellow was a top half step king warrior and her soul defenseyer was extremely powerful, it was still not strong enough to block out the attack. So, she puked out a blood arrow, looking extremely pale.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s immortal sword intent¡¯s protection, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s soul was fortunately intact, but this soul sound had still managed to go through the sword intent slightly andnd onto her soul ocean, which knocked her outpletely. It was still unclear whether she was still alive or not.

    As for Ye Chen, he was struggling to survive as well. His soul power was five times more powerful than the others, but because he still did not manage to train the soul defenseyer yet, the soul sound wave had punctured through directly into his soul ocean and caused a rampage in there.

    Sensing that their owner was in danger, Ye Chen¡¯s destruction sword spirit and immortal sword spirit blossomed a bright sword light and shone above the soul ocean, clearing out all the soul sound waves.

    Amongst the seven, only Daer Xiong did not look like he was struggling at all, which was very strange.

    ¡°Am I going to die here?¡±

    After finally surviving the soul sound wave, he looked at the Mysterious Evil King floating in the midair and a forced smile appeared on his face. He had only said three words, and it almost killed all of them. If he actually threw out an attack, he wondered if he could make it through.

    Boom!

    But right then, something happened again. The coffin lids were attacked by a crazy power and got blown into the air from the outside.

 Chapter 797 - The Epic Battle

    Chapter 797: The Epic Battle

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A not so tall elder in ck with an ocean-like aura walked in.

    He obviously did not expect to see an elder in yellow floating in the middle of the air on the thirty-third floor after breaking through the blockage. The clothes on thetter were almostpletely gone. That rich evil qi wrapped around his body while freezing all of the space around.

    ¡°Evil Spirit King¡­No¡­It is like an evil spirit, but not quite there yet.¡±

    As the demon king of the half step demon race, the elder in ck sure knew a lot of things. He could tell that this elder in yellow was not just an evil spirit, but an even more evil creature. It would be against all rules of nature, and the being would be struck by thunder the second it was exposed in the real world outside. But in this mysterious evil tower, it somehow escaped the rules and the nature power could no longer sense its existence.

    Besides the elder in yellow, the elder in ck could sense another three creatures. He turned around and was surprised again to see the three people that had survived. The power that came out from that gorgeousdy was actually demon power, which could only be trained by people that carried the perfect half step demon power bloodline. Of course, it was so rare that it would be impossible for him to miss it. He had been searching for so long, and here it was right in front of him without him actively looking.

    ¡°Demon king!¡±

    Ye Chen and the woman in yellow squinted their eyes. Only a demon king could have that kind of demon qi amidst his Zhen yuan. In other words, the demon qi was like the attribute of his Zhen yuan, so it could be called demon fire elemental Zhen yuan, which would be way more powerful than normal fire elemental Zhen yuan.

    ¡°This ce is not suitable to stay for long!¡±

    Ye Chen had a very bad instinct. That new intruder could very likely havee for Murong Qingchengg, who was in deepa right now. Everything now depended on him.

    He held up Murong Qingcheng with his left arm and stood up, moving around as he stared at the elder in ck.

    Pap! The second he went past Daer Xiong, thetter was blown to the ground. It turned out that Daer Xiong¡¯s physical body was so strong that although the sound wave had shattered his soul, it was not able to scratch his body at all. It made it look like he waspletely fine, but in fact, he was already dead.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± The elder in ck reached out his right hand and said with a smile.

    ¡°Leaving this ce at least.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly umted his Zhen yuan and nced at his Evil shattering sword right next to his feet.

    ¡°If I have guessed it right, it is you who killed so many people of our race. Right now, you are not going anywhere, because this will be your grave.¡± As he spoke, the elder in ck reached out his right hand and made a grabbing gesture in the air.

    With only half a step, Ye Chen would be able to get that Evil shattering sword. But right then, he and Murong Qingcheng in his arm had been restrained by a wave of invisible power. His palm floated in the air and could not move anymore. The demon king grabbed in the air, his power reaching beyond the limit of half step king warriors. If not having experienced it first hand, it would be hard to imagine how powerful a life and death demon king would be.

    Crack! Crack!

    The elder was great with his control over his power. He did not wound Murong Qingcheng at all, but managed to strangle Ye Chen like a massive snake. Ye Chen¡¯s bones were making a squawky sound, and his Zhen yuan, that had just been activated, had been halted immediately.

    On the right, the woman in yellow held her breath. Seeing what just happened, she felt sorry for Ye Chen secretly. Ye Chen could not see through her, but she could also not see through him either. In fact, her instinct was right, Ye Chen was way more mysterious than she had expected. Everyone had died, and only she and Ye Chen were alright. But, she was a top half step king warrior, yet Ye Chen was only at peak level Sea of Souls Realm.

    Unfortunately, such a martial genius was going to die now, and she could barely keep herself alive. She hoped this demon king was in a rtively good mood.

    But in that critical moment, the elder in yellow saved Ye Chen¡¯s life.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Mysterious Evil King could sense the elder being different, so he held that strange looking weapon with his right hand and threw out an attack. This horrifying power seemed about to cut through the space within the tower. If the elder in ck did not let go of Ye Chen or tried his best, he might be wounded under this attack.

    Letting go of Ye Chen, the elder in ck pushed forward both of his hands.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Mysterious Evil King let out the kind of energy that was extremely cold and evil. On the other hand, the demon Zhen yuan the elder in ck let out was aggressive and dark. The two powers shed together and generated a st like it was the end of the world. Ye Chen did not need to use his eyes as he could sense that in the center of the floor was a catastrophic tornado spreading out. He knew that if he did not get out of here in time, he would be destroyed along with everything else.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without another thought, Ye Chen stepped on the Evil shattering sword and performed his Defensive sword spell. With that, the pseudo extreme rank Evil Shattering Sword turned into a beam of light and shot out from the thirty-third floor. He did not even have the time to pick up any storage rings on his way out, because even the slightest dy could cost him his life.

    While his Defensive sword spell was activated, a white colored roughyer appeared on top of his skin, which was indeed the dragon bone defenseyer. Above that was ayer of protective Zhen yuan craved with bronze symbols. The two defensive powersbined together, forming his most powerful defense.

    Ye Chen was so fast, but the woman in yellow was not slow either.

    Right then, she finally exposed her real form of a beast; she twisted her body and turned into a massive snake that looked like it was made with yellow crystal. The widest part of the snake beast was its waist while the slimmest was the neck, which was only the size of a calf. A tiny, light-yellow colored horn also grew on the skull of the snake, which was shining with a bright, pure, yellow light.

    Shoo!

    Thedy in yellow turned into the yellow crystal snake and shot out in a sh through the exit, following right behind Ye Chen.

    The st wave was so fast that the entire thirty-third floor had been almost fully decimated by it. Jin Wanshuang and others¡¯ corpses had been shattered into nothingness all of a sudden, and even their storage rings were slowly disappeared. In the next second, the destructive tornado followed the exit behind Ye Chen and thedy as well. Nothing seemed to be able to stop it.

    When Ye Chen got to the thirty-first floor, he was still caught up by the tornado. That horrifying power touched his body and he felt like he was in the endless ocean all of a sudden, full of scrambling waves which made flying almost impossible.

    ¡°I have to make it through.¡±

    With the Zhen yuan defenseyer from his armor breaking and the symbols on it making strange noises, Ye Chen held onto Murong Qingcheng tightly, protecting her with his body. In that way, even if the tornado eventually broke through his defensive Zhen yuan, it would not harm her first.

    He was struggling when he made it to the thirtieth floor. The st had weakened a bit, but what scared him was the second loud noiseing from the thirty-third floor. With that, another wave of drastic vibration started spreading out from the top of the tower.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Ye Chen looked very serious. The first wave of sting tornado had not dissipated, and if the second wave caught up with them andyered together, it would be almost impossible to survive.

    While flying, Ye Chen had a lot of thoughts in his mind.

    ¡®I am so weak!¡¯

    ¡®I am still so so weak!¡¯

    The st waves from battles between Life and Death Realm King warriors could almost kill him, and it was already the result of him trying his best to escape. He knew that if he ran any slower, he would have been dead by now. ¡®Is this the power of Life and Death Realm warriors? Even the slightest shockwave could still kill everyone below the Life and Death Realm. If I did not have my armor and Defensive sword spell, would I still be alive?¡¯ He thought to himself.

    It was the first time Ye Chen felt the gap between him and Life and Death Realm warriors. It was the kind of gap that could never be reached beyond.

    The protective Zhen yuan kept being thinned down. The st wave from the first attack could no longer wound him, but a bigger danger had arrived. The second wave was catching up with him. Although the power had weakened a bit after some time, but once it ovepped with the remaining first wave, its power would be almost the same as the full attack.

    ¡°You owe me one!¡±

    A yellow light shed once and a massive yellow crystal snake wrapped around Ye Chen. It was almost the same time that a wave of more powerful tornado rushed up, drowning the three.

    Ye Chen noticed that the yellow halo that wrapped around this yellow crystal snake actually had the special effect of decreasing the power of the shockwave like a water snake swimming upstream. Although the water would offer a counterforce, with her doing the swimming, the counterforce decreased a lot. Her speed was actually faster than Ye Chen with his Defensive sword flying spell.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Chen could sense that the woman in yellow had apletely different approach.

    The big snake spoke in a human voice, ¡°This is my natural gift.¡±

    ¡°I see. Thank you! I indeed owe you one.¡± A favor would be the hardest debt to pay back, but it would not be that hard to ask for one either.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Let¡¯s get through this first.¡±

    The tornado was too powerful. The third wave, fourth wave, and fifth wave all rampaged out. It was hard to imagine how the two on the thirty-third floor were battling. Anyhow, they were still struggling down the twenty-fourth floor. There were more floors below them, and the shockwaves did not seem to be dying at all. Only by leaving the towerpletely could the three of them be safe.

    Ah! Ah!

    When they got to the twenty-third floor, Ye Chen heard a couple of cries. He looked over and saw that some people amongst Shi Shaobao¡¯s group had been thrown apart by the st wave. Only Shi Shaobao and the strange elder survived while the rest of them all died.

    On the twenty-second floor!

    On the twenty-first floor!

    On the twentieth floor!

    On the neenth floor!

    The third wave arrived andyered over the other previous attacks, and then the fourth and fifth waves all arrived. The power of the shockwave continued as the tower shone with an endless light.

    ¡­

    On the first floor!

    After half a pot of tea time, four figures flew out. All of them were pale and bleeding out of different ces. Shi Shaobao had already turned back from his golden lion body. The hair on his body shed down and a roar was heard before running out. The elder mumbled a couple of times before leaving as well.

    At that moment, the yellow crystal snake turned back into ady in yellow and chuckled as she said, ¡°See youter.¡± After puking out a mouth of blood, she left the tower.

    ¡°That was critical!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Dragon bone defenseyer disappeared as he held up Murong Qingcheng and hurried to leave the area.

    After a while, another human shadow appeared out of nowhere: it was indeed the elder in ck. Right then, he looked even scarier. That qi on him weakened a lot, and a cut mark had appeared on his shoulder. Although his muscle was not wounded at all, Life and Death Realm warriors had immortal bodies, so that area might already have been cut before.

    ¡°Mysterious Evil King is even more powerful after death¡­How evil!¡± The elder in ck tore apart the space before disappearingpletely.

 Chapter 798 - Stronger Heart

    Chapter 798: Stronger Heart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the elder had left, the Mysterious Evil King was about to shoot out of the Mysterious Evil Tower as well. However, the second he stepped one foot out, a ck hole suddenly appeared in the sky above this part of the ocean and struck a beam of gold lightning at that foot of his within half a second.

    Pap!

    His whole foot was burned into ashes before it started to spread toward the rest of his body. But, when he reentered the tower, that gold me disappeared automatically. With that, the Mysterious Evil King gave up on the idea of ever leaving the tower.

    Above the ocean, the elder¡¯s figure appeared. He lifted his head and saw that the ck hole was slowly disappearing. His expression changed along with it couple of times.

    ¡°Although the tower can limit the Mysterious Evil King¡¯s freedom, it increases his battling power by so many times¡­Damn it! I cannot believe that battle cost me hundreds of years of training. It would take me at least a couple of months to recover.¡±

    The elder was not happy. Although the decrease in his training results could not decrease his battling power, it would affect his endurance. What was the most important was that if he did not try to fix the damage, the longer he left it, the longer it would take him to get back to his peak condition.

    ¡°They should not have run far yet. Should I go chase after them?¡± A hesitation shed past the elder¡¯s face.

    Pooh!

    But suddenly, he let out a mouthful of blood with cold qi. His blood was gray colored, and once it touched the air, it started to make a sizzling sound.

    ¡°Damn! Let¡¯s get rid of the evil qi inside my body first.¡±

    Realizing how much evil qi had gotten into his body, which would affect his recovery massively, the elder in ck gave up on chasing after Murong Qingchengg. To him, what was the most important thing right now would be his recovery. Once recovered, it would be a piece of cake to find someone, so there was no need for him to be so harsh on himself.

    Pop!

    Hence, his figure disappeared like ck foam.

    ¡­

    Ye Chen took Murong Qingcheng to a hidden building within the ruins. He knew that if he went back the way they came from, then they would definitely run into the exploding fireflies, and he did not have the confidence to escape with Murong Qingcheng without being wounded right now. So, he thought he might as well wait for her to recover first before leaving.

    However, Ye Chen was a bit anxious as well. He was not sure how long it would take a warrior to recover from a soul damage. It might be a quick recovery or might be a long process, or she might never wake up again. It all depended on luck, and whether if Murong Qingcheng¡¯s soul was strong enough or not.

    Laying down some beddings, Ye Chen carefullyy down Murong Qingcheng on top. He watched her pale but beautiful face and sighed before sitting back and starting to heal himself.

    If it were a normal warrior, they would be wounded drastically under that ovepping st waves. It would be impossible to recover within three to five days. But luckily, Ye Chen had trained the entry level Undying Body Art; as long as he was not wounded in the core, he would be able to recover within a short period of time. So, he was not worried about that at all.

    After half an hour, he slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath.

    ¡°I did not expect to actually gain something from that traumatizing experience. Mysterious Evil King¡¯s soul sound wave pushed the limit of what my heart could take, but it also activated the effect of that heart nourishing nt. Normally, it would take me a month or so for the nt¡¯s effect to get to my heart, but now, it only took one week.¡±

    ¡°With this opportunity, I will try to reach the half step king warrior realm once again. Even if I cannot make it, I will familiarize with it nheless.¡±

    Once he made up his mind, he started his second go at the realm.

    ¡­

    On the fifth day, Murong Qingcheng made a light moan as she woke up from her deepa.

    ¡°I am not dead!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng thought she was dead for sure, since her soul ocean was all blurred out and in chaos. Turning her head, she saw Ye Chen sitting on the ground. Light steam came out of his body, making her feel as if she was lying right next to a firece.

    She knew that Ye Chen was giving a second try at the half step king warrior realm, so she did not call for him. She crawled up from the ground and sat with her feet tugged below her body. Then, she took a deep breath before entering the recovery state.

    On the eighth day, Ye Chen finally woke up.

    Whoo!

    ¡°Still not working, I guess. I think I will need to train all of the remaining three heart nourishing nts, then perhaps I will have a chance.¡± Anyhow, he was happy that the training of the first heart nourishing nt was finallyplete.

    Murong Qingcheng could feel Ye Chen moving right next to her, so she opened her eyes.

    ¡°Still not working?¡±

    Ye Chen said joyously, ¡°You are awake!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it feels like I just had a long dream!¡± Murong Qingcheng leaned over onto Ye Chen. Being able to survive that was a gift from the universe, as she did not want to die.

    ¡°As long as you are awake¡­As for me reaching half step king warrior realm, there is no rush, I will make it eventually.¡± When Murong Qingcheng was still asleep, he also felt that he was not fully focusing, because he was deeply worried about her recovery. It was the core of his soul which was tricky to get around.

    He put his arms around her and then stood up, ¡°Since you are awake, let¡¯s leave this ce first. This is not a good ce to be in.¡±

    ¡°What happened to the Mysterious Evil King?¡± She suddenly asked, since she had no idea how he had moved her here.

    Ye Chen said withughter, ¡°You would have to thank the demon king from your race who fought against the Mysterious Evil King, which gave us the chance to escape. Otherwise, it would be impossible to leave that ce alive. As for the Mysterious Evil King and the demon king, I think they are both alive, since once one gets to their level, it would be very hard for them to kill one another.¡±

    ¡°It is the Demon King that had messed up the demon ocean!¡± Murong Qingcheng said with a shaken voice.

    ¡°I suppose so. In the near future, I will try my best to enter half step king warrior realm. Otherwise, it would be impossible for us to have a fighting chance against any of them.¡±

    Although Ye Chen would still have no chance fighting against a Life and Death Realm warrior even after entering the half step king warrior realm, he could be able to increase his cultivation fast enough with enough Zhen yuan crystals. Then, adding his own experience, it would be better than no hope by then.

    With Murong Qingcheng waking up, escaping the area was way easier than before. Those fireflies would not do anything to them due to Murong Qingcheng¡¯s dark power field. Leaving the ruins, the two dove under the sea for a long time until they were one hundred thousand miles away from the ce, before resurfacing on the ocean.

    Whoo!

    Finally able to breathe fresh air, the two could not feel any better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find an empty ind.¡± Ye Chen took a look around before saying to Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°I think my cultivation is ready to move onto the next level.¡± She nodded.

    ¡­

    Above that endless ocean, it would be too easy to find an ind. They managed to find a rtively safer ind within a short period of time.

    After burning out one full heart nourishing nt¡¯s worth, Ye Chen took the second one. While he was focusing on training, he was also trying to learn his space profound deeper, as well as his Bewitching Mirror Destruction attack. Thinking of all of them together actually had a special effect on him.

    As his first space profound sword art, the Bewitching Mirror Destruction Attack had opened a door for him. As he learned more and more about it, he realized more and more about how deep the space profound really was. Wherever people were, there would be a space; it would not be a box, more like a container that carried everything. Even time was intertwined within it.

    As his Bewitching Mirror Destruction Attack improved, he could vaguely feel that what he saw was changing, and it was different from before. Before, it was more limited to the surface, but he could already see through the surface now, deep into the core of the problems. In the beginning, he was still not quite used to it, and he felt that it was too deep for him. But once he got used to the new way of looking at things, it helped him learn things much faster.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    As he threw out a sword attack, the ocean water on the east coast of the ind started to scramble. It then suddenly separated into differentyers, eachyer looking like a ss container itself.

    Boom!

    The space power covered ocean water sshed into the air.

    ¡°I think I have reached eighty or even ny percent now.¡± Putting his Evil shattering sword back into its scabbard, Ye Chen let the ocean water ssh on him.

    Without them really noticing it, one month had gone by. By now, the second heart nourishing nt had been cultivated. Compared to the beginning, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was stronger by more than twice. With his blood increasing in speed, his heart was able to pump firmly and make loud pounding noises. It was enough of a vibration to shake the mud on the ground.

    Ye Chen dove down into the ocean water once, where his pulse shook a rank 4 beast to death before going on with him being the center. It would be hard to imagine how powerful his heart had be.

    However, it was not over yet, as Ye Chen officially started to train his third nt. Once this one was trained sessfully, he would give the half step king warrior level another go. And this time, he would only allow victory and nothing else.

    Over on the other side, a rich demon power skyrocketed, dying the sky ck. Amidst the waves of ck winds was the ind struggling to ¡®stand¡¯ still in the ocean.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation had obviously improved, getting closer and closer to the experienced half step king warriors. Besides that, her soul defenseyer had thickened and strengthened as well. For example, thatdy in yellow was a top half step king warrior, and when she was stuck by the Mysterious Evil King¡¯s soul sound wave attack, she was only wounded slightly without fainting, which was indeed the effect of the soul defensiveyer.

    Ye Chen carried a rank 5 destruction sword soul, rank 4 immortal sword soul, and five times more powerful soul power. Even if he were not a half step king warrior, he was still able to block out that attack, and might be even more powerful than thatdy in yellow in some ways. Once he reached half step king warrior realm and formed his soul defenseyer, not many amongst the Life and Death Realm warriors would be able to use a soul attack and manage to wound him. Of course, that was unless it was some kind of heaven realm high rank attacking secret art.

    Another month passed again.

    At this moment, a huge wave suddenly rose out of nowhere. It was in a circr shape before spreading out aggressively. And that was not the end of itas , a massive water ball appeared suddenly and kept expanding until it was dozens of meters big, before finally exploding.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Loud explosions were heard on the ind. Some of the seagulls hurried to p their wings and escape from where they were standing.

    ¡°With three heart nourishing nts, they are able to strengthen my heart to this level. I think the chance of me reaching half step king realm would at least be seventy percent.¡±

    Ye Chen shot out from under the water and then stood on a rock.

    What he did not know was that even though the three nts had strengthened him to this extent, it was mainly because he trained the undying martial art, as everyone had a limit. If the medicine was too rich, then it would just go to waste. If it were someone else training three nts, then they might not be able to extract their full potential. But, because of his undying body, he was able to maximize the potential in his body, and his absorption was endless like a ck hole.

    Therefore, although the undying body looked irrelevant to a lot of things, whether that was true or not was something that no one knew for sure, not even Ye Chen.

 Chapter 799 - Reaching Half Step King Warrior Level

    Chapter 799: Reaching Half Step King Warrior Level

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Murong Qingcheng left her deep cultivation session, her demon power cultivation having enhanced drasticallypared to when she was in the ruins. With the slight activation of her demon power, the sky around the inds would darken, and demon wind would start to blow as if one had entered the world of darkness. With Ye Chen¡¯s estimation, Murong Qingcheng now would probably be at mid half step king warrior level, and thedy in yellow was indeed at the high level.

    This was the difference between having demon crystal and not having one.

    With Murong Qingcheng being there, Ye Chen could let go of his guard and focus on his breakthrough. In the wide empty cave, he sat in the middle on a stone tform as he entered a deep, focused state.

    Pop! Pop!

    With his semi-conscious control, Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen yuan inside his dantian started to spin firmly and slowly. Strings of Zhen yuan poured out of it into his veins. With blood pumping in his veins, he started to push for the half step king warrior level.

    The veins in human body were countless. Besides the hair, nails, teeth, as well as skin, veins covered the entire body. Since the blood veins could be separated into three different veins ording to different functions, so he would naturally not need to infuse all three different blood veins with his Zhen yuan. As long as he could make a full cycle with the blood inside his arteries, then it would be done.

    His blood started to speed up, and he could feel his pulse increasing in his chest. It was like a tightened fist that was quite firm as the pounding sound continued, the air vibrating and spreading out along with it.

    ¡°Alright, it is smoother than the first time!¡±

    Feeling his heart getting stronger and stronger, Ye Chen felt more confident. With his mind control, the blood flow increased again, reaching an unbelievable level.

    However, just in case, he still swallowed a spirit melting nt which could increase the duration of Zhen yuan and blood fusion. As long as he had enough spirit melting nts, he would not even need the heart protecting flower or heart nourishing nt to reach the half step king warrior level. Unfortunately, the former was not like weed grass that grew everywhere, and he only managed to find two in the Four Square City.

    With everything ready, Ye Chen could feel that he was getting close to the half step king warrior level this time.

    As he tried to make a breakthrough, it was not all peaceful outside.

    In the scrambling ocean water, a castle-sized skull appeared out of nowhere. It was a massive whale with four smallke-sized eyes. Two of them were blue that shone with a hint of electricity while the two eyes in the middle were blood red, which was rather horrifying to look at.

    It was a half step beast king level four-eyed Thunder Whale, the biggest kind. ording to the rumors, the biggest four eyed thunder whale was the size of a city. With one bite, it could swallow the whole city and everything within.

    Its enormous body meant that it had an immense beast power. The second it appeared, it becamepletely silent within hundreds of miles. Even sshes of ocean water stopped in the mid air, and wind stopped blowing. All living beings froze exactly where they were.

    ¡°You weak human, hand over everything you own¡­Now!¡± The four-eyed thunder whale let out a low voice at Murong Qingcheng, who was standing on a tall rock. She reached out her hand to rearrange her messed-up hair and said quietly, ¡°Cut the crap! You are lucky to be here at the perfect timing. I will use you as an experiment.¡±

    With her increased cultivation, she happened to need an object to test out her newly-gained power. The four-eyed whale was a massive creature which could be a great opponent.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±

    The whale was furious, so it opened its mouth and a massive water column shot toward Murong Qingcheng, who seemed tiny inparison. No matter what, she did not dare to underestimate her opponent as she reached out her right hand and blocked it in front of her.

    Boom!

    A semi-circr ck barrier appeared in front of her, protecting half of the ind. A couple hundreds of tall water columns shed on top, bringing up sky-high sshes. At the same time, that arm-wide electric pulse could not break through the barrier at all, not to mention wounding Murong Qingcheng.

    It was the darkness profound martial art, the darkness sky barrier.

    ¡°Die now!¡±

    For ocean beasts, the most powerful attacks were not energy attacks, but physical attacks instead. Suddenly, that mountain-like four-eyed Thunder Whale jumped up in the air. The whole sky dimmed down, and the entire ind was covered by its shadow.

    Whoosh! Falling from the sky, the Thunder Whale was covered in electricity as it mmed toward Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Darkness Devour!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng was afraid that her battle would affect Ye Chen, so she quickly formed a spell and waved it in midair quickly.

    All of a sudden, four darkness powered energy balls formed in the air and lined up in a row. They continued to spin and shriek as if they were four miniature ck holes.

    The second the four-eyed Thunder Whales touched the light balls, it suddenly could feel its power decreasing. Its beast power was drained like water and sucked into them.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Her tall slim body jumped up into the air as she threw out a palm attack toward his forehead. That powerful demon power exploded, blowing the whale dozens of miles away. The shockwave created a wide gap in the sky.

    ¡°Such rich beast power.¡±

    The second her palm and the thunder whale shed, she could feel that the beast¡¯s power was not decreased that drastically. Ever since she reached half step king warrior level, the devouring power of her darkness devour attack had increased more than ten times. Even if it were a half step king warrior, he or she would lose one-tenth of his or her power for sure. If they were hit, then their Zhen yuan would be devouredpletely without even battling.

    However, the Thunder Whale seemed to have an endless beast power, as four darkness devour attacks only devoured one-tenth of its beast power at most. The effect was almost ignorable.

    ¡°Group Whale Dance!¡±

    As the half step beast king, the Thunder Whale would definitely have more attacks up his sleeve. That thunder light around his body shone brighter and brighter, and hundreds of massive whales made with ocean water appeared. These massive whales were not one-hundredth as big as the four-eyed thunder whale, but with these many of them covered in thunder and making a loud noise, it was a horrifying scene to witness.

    Hundreds of massive whales broke through the wind and swam toward Murong Qingcheng. She looked the same as beams of purple ck electricity flew through her veins while an invisible power field spread out rapidly with her being the center. All of a sudden, it reached the hundreds of massive whales. Under the effect of that power field, the whales would have to handle ten times more pressure with each step forward. Before they could get to the ind, they started to shatter one by one back to ocean water.

    ¡°What kind of power field is this?¡±

    The thunder whale squinted its eyes. Normal power fields would not have such an effect at all. His attack was one of the top killing attacks, but it was not even able to get to her at all. It was not hard to imagine the girl¡¯s power.

    ¡°I will be back.¡±

    The thunder whale sank back into the bottom of the ocean, and that mountain like body disappearedpletely.

    Landing back on a rock lightly, Murong Qingcheng frowned, ¡°Sea beasts are always massive and with endless beast power. Wanting to kill them would not be something easy, unless I can break through their defenseyer with one attack and also hit their cores.¡±

    With that palm attack, she had already managed to hurt the thunder whale. But obviously, with that massive body, it would not be severe enough of an attack for it. It was not even enough to let the beast feel pain. It was not for nothing that these ocean beasts were called moving castles.

    Guarding the ind, she stood still, letting her soul power out and monitoring everything around.

    ¡­

    Inside the ind¡­

    Ye Chen was reaching a critical moment. His blood carried his zhen yuan as it was making perfect cycles. He was only one step away from a breakthrough, and it was indeed the most critical step.

    Taking out the second nt, which was also thest spirit melting nt, Ye Chen swallowed it without hesitation. All of a sudden, a wave of sticky but cooling medicinal effect filtering through the veins, allowing the blood and Zhen yuan to fuse together perfectly.

    ¡°This is it. Everything hase to this moment.¡±

    Ye Chen made a thought and his blood flow increased its speed. He was reaching his heart¡¯s limit as that pounding sound was continuously heard.

    ¡°Almost there!¡±

    ¡°Almost there!¡±

    Ye Chen was surrounded in hot steam, amidst which was a hint of red light. It was a sign of water being overly vaporized.

    Looking internally, Ye Chen could see the insides of his arteries. His blood and Zhen yuan had already managed to run a perfect cycle. There was only thatst bit left, but it was indeed thatst bit which was the critical part that decided whether he could make it or not.

    ¡°Let me break through!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen pushed his blood flow to its limit. His heart was slightly damaged, and some of the tiny veins around it were shattered as well.

    Boom!

    It was right then that a wave of powerful Zhen yuan vibration spread out. The sky was covered in dark clouds and rain poured down while lightning and thunder fell down rapidly. It was the nature reacting to these unnatural changes.

    Ting!

    All of a sudden, a massive beam of sword qi shot upwards through the clouds, tearing apart the sky.

    ¡°He made it! This sword qi¡­?¡±

    Murong Qingcheng turned her head, full of joy. Without a doubt, from this second, Ye Chen had officially be a half step king warrior. However, this horrifying sword qi waspletely different from before.

    A thinking expression appeared on her face. Ye Chen had trained the Green Lotus Sword Spell, which was a top rank Earth Realm martial art. There were heaven realm martial arts as well, but they were not something that everyone could train. Although it had something to do withprehensive abilities, it would not be a direct rtionship at all. It actually had more to do with Zhen yuan and cultivation.

    Normally, only Life and Death Realm warriors could create their own Heaven Realm martial arts, which would take a long period of time. If lucky, it might take decades, but it might take hundreds of years as well. Below the Life and Death Realm, even with the highestprehensive ability, one would not be able to create heaven realm martial arts at all, since warriors below Life and Death Realm would not be able to support heaven realm martial arts with their Zhen yuan level. So naturally, they would not be able to create one.

    However, there was an exception. Some of the Earth realm top rank martial arts could increase their rankings. For example, the Green Lotus Sword Spell would be one of them, as the sword spell itself was at the top of the Earth Realm martial arts. Once increased, it would be a Heaven Realm martial art.

    Facing this drastic change, Murong Qingcheng could not think of another possibility.

 Chapter 800 - Heaven Realm Martial Art

    Chapter 800: Heaven Realm Martial Art

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Murong Qingcheng had guessed it right. When Ye Chen was making his breakthrough to Half step King Warrior level, he had indeed trained his Green lotus sword spell to the Heaven Realm.

    Actually, Ye Chen had started to feel that his green lotus sword spell had been restrained for a long time, as if there was an invisible blockage stopping his green lotus sword spell from moving further. Since Battle King had a different experiencepared to Ye Chen, and he created his own Heaven Realm martial art when he reached the Life and Death Realm, so Ye Chen did not think too much into it at all.

    But now that he thought about it, it should be due to the special element of Green Lotus Sword Art, since when he got the secret manual before, it mentioned that the Green Lotus Sword Spell and Sword Arts could both be trained to the next realm. Then, he managed to train his green lotus sword arts to a heaven martial art, which was a profound sense martial art, while his green lotus sword spell had no improvement at all.

    ¡°Heaven realm martial arts are indeed the profound sense martial arts. Although the heaven realm movements are quite different from the profound sense, they also contain a simr heaven like power. The heaven realm martial movement created by the Battle King himself was called the white gold sword body, which was amazing in terms of defense. Normal king level warriors could not hurt him at all. So, I wonder what kind of special power my green lotus sword has.¡±

    Ye Chen was covered in a strong blue qi flow which was extra sharp. With the slightestbination, it turned into an unbreakable sword qi that had the power that could tear apart the sky.

    ¡°Vanish!¡± Ye Chen let out a low voice as he controlled the blue qi flow around him to scatter out.

    Blue foam textured energy appeared and then spread out with Ye Chen being the center. Looking from afar, he looked like he was in the center of a massive blue cover. Inside the qi cover, the blue qi flow spun without any pattern.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    Ye Chen could not be more familiar with his green lotus sword spell. Even if it had been increased to the heaven realm, he still knew how to perform it vaguely.

    Ting! Ting!

    After countless sword tinging sounds were heard, countless dark blue great swords appeared inside that blue qi cover out of nowhere.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the sword artist realm, the sword field?¡± Ye Chen looked shocked. ¡°No, it should be the early formation. The real sword field would have its special rules, which would only be controble by the performer.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother, that woman is on that ind ahead.¡±

    A thousand miles away, four human figures appeared out of nowhere, traveling at a high speed. They were a four-eyed massive whale, a double-headed snake, a massive fire bird, and a man with hooked nose standing on top of the bird beast. He was topless and with fish scales, as well as a pair of gray wings on his back. That beast powering out of it seemed to contain the wind and water elements.

    The man nodded with satisfaction and said to the massive whale, ¡°It would be hard to spot human half step king warriors in the deep ocean, not to mention a beautifuldy. You have done well. Once I have caught that human woman, I will give you a bit more of her belongings.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±

    The whale opened its massive mouth. For the ocean beasts, spirit stones were alwayscking. Therefore, human warriors would be their favorite preys.

    ¡°We are here!¡±

    Thousand miles was only a couple blinks of eyes for ocean beasts, so the four beasts soon arrived next to the ind.

    ¡°You are back again.¡± Murong Qingcheng had noticed their arrival already.

    The massive whale chuckled in a strange tone. ¡°I said it before that I will be back, I did not expect you to be this brave and still be here.¡±

    ¡°With your power, why should I leave?¡±

    That purple ck electricity shed on the surface of her body. As she talked, that darkness field spread out, covering everything within ten miles.

    ¡°Brother, this woman is so arrogant! Let me teach her a lesson!¡± The two-headed snake signed himself up.

    The man with a hooked nose nced at her. In his memory, he had never seen anyone who had gotten even half of her beauty. All of a sudden, a dirty look shed through his face. He held his jaw with his hand and said to the beast, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    ¡°I know the lengths that I should go to.¡±

    The double-headed snake was not smaller than the four-eyed massive whale. Judging on length, it reached even beyond the four eyed whale. He circled up his body and those two massive heads of its looked down at Murong Qingcheng from above. That long, red tongue kept sticking in and out like two massive long spears.

    ¡°If you surrender now, then you won¡¯t be wounded. But, I have very limited patience.¡±

    The two headed snake was even more powerful than the whale beast. It learned from the other that this woman¡¯s power might not be as powerful as it, just that her power field might be strange, which had canceled out its ace attack. But, the snake was not worried about it at all, as its power was different from the whale beasts.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng did not say an extra word as she jumped up in the air and threw out dozens of attacks at the snake.

    Chin! Chin! Chin! Chin!

    Although her flying assassin attack was only a low rank profound sense martial art, what made it powerful was its speed. With the snake beast being careless, all of the attacksnded urately on its body, bringing up its scales in the air.

    The snake beast felt the pain and roared into the air. The head on the left side shot out a high-pressure water column toward Murong Qingcheng while the head on the right sshed ck venom at her. The former was purely a physical attack which attacked people with an intense force, but thetter was different. Any beast that reached rank 9 or 10 would no longer have a normal venom anymore. It would be the kind of poison that was mixed with Zhen yuan, not to mention the half step beast king¡¯s venom. The second this kind of venom touched a body, it would be very tricky to handle.

    Ssh!

    Extending her wings, she shed to avoid the high pressure water column and ck venom, appearing in the sky.

    ¡°Soul Shattering Wave!¡± Holding onto a ck light ball with one palm, she suddenly tightened her grip.

    Boom!

    The ck light ball had been shattered and a wave of soul attacking energy spread out toward the snake. As a result, thetter screamed before flipping his body around, scrambling along with the ocean water. Although the soul attack could not kill it yet, it had shaken its soul. Moreover, ocean beasts generally had weaker souls than human beings.

    This was the horrifying part of soul attacks.

    Murong Qingcheng grasped the opportunity and threw out another demon race martial art. Her Sky Demon Finger had the finger power of a ck sun as it attacked the snake beast.

    Boom!

    ck red mes scattered as the massive me bird beast let out a bloody red fireball in the key moment that shed with the approaching ck sun.

    On the back of the bird beast, the manughed while pping. ¡°Not bad, not bad! Four and Two have both got a thousand times more beast power, but they still lost to you. Your power must be ranked in the top amongst the human half step king warriors.¡±

    Ocean beasts were a kind of beasts, but since they were generally way bigger and had an endless beast power, ten human half step king warriors could barelypete with one half step beast king level ocean beast. But, also because they were so powerful, it would be hard for them to reach half step beast king level. Even though the ocean was massive, there might not be as many ocean beasts that were at the half step beast king level as human warriors.

    ¡°Cut the crap! Bring it on!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng frowned a little bit. The ocean beasts were indeed more horrifying than the beasts on thend, mainly because of their massive size.

    ¡°Murong, how about I take care of them?¡±

    The cave on the ind exploded as Ye Chen in his blue robes flew over and stood next to Murong Qingcheng in the air.

    ¡°You are the person she was protecting, right? You have just reached half step king warrior level, so what is the point of you even trying with us?¡± The man nced at him and noticed his Zhen yuan vibration, which was weaker than Murong Qingcheng¡¯s, which meant that he had not been in the realm for too long.

    ¡°Sword field!¡±

    Without saying a thing, Ye Chen squinted his eyes a little. The blue light spread out from his body and covered hundreds of miles within the second.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The man was already covered within the blue light, so he reached out to make a grabbing gesture. He could feel that the blue qi flow was a bit strange.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and reached out his right hand as he made a pushing gesture toward the four gently.

    Sho! Sho! Sho! Sho! Sho!

    Without a sign, the blue qi flow umted into blue great swords, with each of them containing the rank 5 destruction sword intent, or perhaps rank 5 immortal sword intent, or even just normal attacking power. They couldpete with his normal attack, but due to the excessive amount, it contained a fatal attacking power.

    Hundreds of thousands of blue colored great swords shot out at high speed, covering the four beastspletely.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The man did not dare to be reckless as he released a circle of beast power, Meanwhile, the other three beasts also activated their beast power, trying to block out the blue swords¡¯ attack.

    There were too many blue great swords, seeming like a tornado. This kind of effect was like hundreds of thousands of powerful Sea of Souls Realm warriors attacking at the same time. There was no doubt that it had gotten to the four beasts and started to weaken their defense rapidly.

    ¡°Oh my god! Fall back!¡±

    The man was frightened, as his protective beast power could not handle this many blue great sword attack. It was not them ganging up on him, more like hundreds of thousands of warriors attacking the four. They were not ocean beast kings yet, so they could not ignore this level of attack.

    The first attacked was the four-eyed whale who had the biggest body, so it faced most of the attacks.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    The whale was now like a ruined piece of meat full of bloody holes. The area it was in had been separated into different parts, which could not get back together at once.

    Then there was the two-headed snake, whose ending was not better than the whale beast.

    The me bird was the fastest, so it carried the man on the back as it rushed out of the attacked area at light speed. Those red feathers of its had almost been plucked outpletely by the blue great swords. The good thing was that they were at the edge of the whole attacking area and had a fast speed. So, they were not killed on sight.

    ¡°Do you think you can make it?¡± Ye Chen took out his Evil shattering sword and threw out a Waning Moon Attack.

    The ck colored moon shape sword power was even brighter than the full moon in the sky as it flew through that bird beast.

    Swoosh!

    Just like that, the bird beast and that man on the back were sliced within a split second.

 Chapter 801 - Glorious Exchanges

    Chapter 801: Glorious Exchanges

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Murong Qingcheng was not surprised by Ye Chen instantly killing the me Bird and hook-nosed man. Even before entering the half-step King realm, he was almost as strong as the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings. Now that his cultivation base had increased by leaps and bounds, his strength had reached an unfathomable state. Ye Chen¡¯s sword domain allowed her to broaden her horizons.

    She could see that the power of the individual cyan-colored swords within the sword domain was not too high, more or less aroundte Sea of Soul realm. After all, the cyan-colored swords were manifestation of the sword Qi and not some physical treasures. They were not the result of any profound martial skill, and were merely pure destructive power. However, when tens of thousands of such swords were unleashed together, their power was the same as thousands ofte Sea of Souls realm experts¡¯bined assault.

    ¡°This is the change brought by Green Lotus Sword Arts?¡± Murong Qingcheng asked.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°The Green Lotus Sword Arts have improved to the heaven grade, and have many clever applications. I¡¯ve only discovered one of them for now¡ªthe Sword Domain. Heaven grade techniques are heaven grade alright¡­my speed of Zhen Yuan recovery has improved by ten times, and the cirction rate has also skyrocketed.¡±

    A cultivation technique wouldn¡¯t usually ameliorate battle strength, but were still extremely important. If one thought about it, one couldn¡¯t always rely on pills during a prolonged battle, since they caused an umtion of impurities in Zhen Yuan. At some point, one would no longer be able to circte the Zhen Yuan. Therefore, the speed of Zhen Yuan recovery was quite significant. At such a moment, the grade of cultivation technique showed its superiority. Secondly, during a battle when both sides exchanged full power blows, it would create numbness in one¡¯s body. The side with the higher grade cultivation technique could circte their Zhen Yuan faster, and thus, expel the numbness quicker. This was an advantage that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Ultimately, the higher the grade of cultivation technique, the faster one would cultivate. Without any exaggeration, a hundred years of ordinary half-step Kings¡¯ bitter cultivation might not even be equal to ten years of Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation. The disparity between earth grade and heaven grade cultivation techniques was this absurd.

    Not to mention, heaven grade techniques had their own unique powers; for example, Ye Chen¡¯s sword domain. If used correctly, it could allow him to disregard numbers. If he ran into thousands of Sea of Soul realm experts, he would no longer have to flee, and could kill them all by himself.

    If he encountered such numbers in the past, he could only flee.

    ¡°Sword Domain¡­no wonder!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng had a sh of understanding. Domain was a special existence; even Life and Death Kings with domains were exceptionally rare. Although Ye Chen¡¯s sword domain couldn¡¯t be considered a true domain, since it hadn¡¯t formed the power ofws, it was an absolute ace within the same level of strength.

    When Ye Chen entered the half-step King realm, he didn¡¯t have the time to use Zhen Yuan crystals to increase his cultivation base. After settling the four demonic beasts, he intended to spend some time on increasing his cultivation base to the limits of his control. Otherwise, so many Zhen Yuan crystals on his body would simply go to waste.

    Atte Sea of Soul realm, Ye Chen had only spent less than ten Zhen Yuan crystals to reach the peak Sea of Soul realm. But after attaining half-step King realm, this number had a hundredfold increase. It was not to say that half-step King realm¡¯s Zhen Yuan was hundred times purer than peak Sea of Soul realm; that would be simply be too exaggerated. The principal reason was that Zhen Yuan in half-step King realm was already attaining severe levels of purity. At this point, it would be the same as looking for bones in an egg.

    However, at this point, nobody wouldin about their Zhen Yuan being too pure. This was because the purity of Zhen Yuan would slightly increase one¡¯s chances of entering the Life and Death realm.

    Consuming eight hundred Zhen Yuan crystals, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base eventually reached the limits of his control. If he continued any longer, he would suffer more of a loss. As of this moment, his cultivation base had surprisingly caught up with Murong Qinghcheng¡¯s. The disparity between the two¡¯s soul power and cultivation technique¡¯s grade was too high, and not much could be done about it.

    ¡°At Sea of Soul realm, I was absolutely incapable of bringing out the full might of the Evil Shattering Sword, much less to speak of the Sky Scorpio Sword. As a pseudo extreme grade artifact, the Evil Shattering Sword consumes a lot of Zhen Yuan. With my current strength, I should be able to use it about five times.¡±

    In Mysterious Yin Pagoda, the Evil Shattering Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hands was only slightly more powerful than the Thunder Disaster Sword. Of course, at that time, he valued the sword¡¯s evil destroying power far more than its might.

    The reason Ye Chen was able to behead the me Bird and hook-nosed man with one sword strike from a hundred li away was because he had exhibited the sword¡¯s full power. The greater the distance, the more one¡¯s attack would weaken. After all, this was different from the sword domain. Thetter epassed a region, and within this region, no strike would weaken.

    With his cultivation increased to the limits of his control, it was time to leave.

    They didn¡¯t go to the Four Square Ind. Instead, the two traveled five days and five nights and arrived at another prosperous region of Rihlight Oceanspan¡ªthe Gemstone Inds.

    One ind among the Gemstone Inds couldn¡¯tpare to the Four Square Ind, butbined, their area was ten folds greater. When looked from afar, they looked like dozens of different-colored gemstonesid on the great ocean, reflecting beautiful, multi-colored lights under the sun.

    The inds were named ording to their colors such was Azure Ind, Fiery Ind, Orange Ind, and so on. The two were not familiar with the ce, and thus,nded on the Azure ind, which was at the edge.

    As the twonded, a young woman came running over. Her cultivation base was neither high nor low, at thete Astral Reaching realm.

    ¡°Sir and Madam, it seems like your first visit to the Gemstone Inds. I, Wang Lan, can be your guide. You can ask me anything you don¡¯t understand about this ce. It will only cost you five thousand mid grade spirit stones.¡± The young woman, Wang Lan, somewhat expectantly gazed at Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°What is the exchange rate of mid grade spirit stones and upper grade spirit stones here?¡±

    Wang Lan replied, ¡°There are a lot of treasures in the ocean, but few spirit stones. In Gemstone Inds, one upper grade stones can be exchanged for eighty mid grade spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s quite a high exchange rate!¡±

    Usually, one upper grade spirit stone could at least be exchanged for fifty mid-grade spirit stones. An exchange rate of sixty-seventy was normal, while more than that was considered high. As for hundred, such a rate would only ur in auctions. The rate couldn¡¯t be so high in the markets.

    ¡°Here are forty upper grade spirit stones¡­consider it as half your payment. You¡¯ll get the other half when we no longer need you. Now, take us to a high-end treasure exchange point¡­the higher-end the ce, the better.¡± Murong Qingcheng handed over forty upper grade spirit stones to her.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Wang Lan¡¯s face lit up as she epted the upper grade spirit stones.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen said indifferently.

    ¡°This way!¡± Wang Lan flew up and led the two toward the center of the inds.

    ¡°The inds with a red tag are usually involved in artifact transactions. The dim red ind is the lowest grade, and usually deals with upper-mid to upper grade artifacts. Meanwhile, the fiery ind deals with upper grade and peak grade artifacts. Above the fiery ind is the Scarlet Ind, which even has pseudo extreme grade treasures appearing every once in a while. It¡¯s the highest end ind of Gemstones ind in regards to artifact transactions.¡± Wang Lan briefed the two en-route.

    Murong Qingcheng asked, ¡°You said that pseudo extreme grade artifacts appear in the Crimson Ind?¡±

    Wang Lan faintly nodded, ¡°Mountain dwellers live off mountains, shore dwellers live off the ocean. Richlight Oceanspan is filled with treasures. Someone is getting their hands on an extreme grade treasure every once in a while. They can neither use it nor feel assured by carrying it on them. Therefore, they put it up for sale to buy things that they can actually use. If your luck is good, you might be able to buy something convenient. However, the prices here are exorbitant. Sir and madam better be prepared.

    Ye Chen only gave a faint smile in reply.

    After conversing for a while, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng found that Wang Lan was born and raised in Gemstone Inds. Apart from cultivation, she acted as a guide for the tourists. Although an Astral Reaching expert acting as a guide seemed a bit unsightly, she gained a hefty profit in return. After all, all those capable of arriving here were at least Sea of Soul realm experts, and carried at least tens of thousands, or even a hundred thousand upper grade stones on their person. They would not bother to bargain over the price. An Astral Reaching expert had a hundred thousand mid grade spirit stones on them at most. The number of spirit stones she would make from this one trip would allow her to cultivate for a long time. Of course, this business was not so easy either. There were a lot ofpetitors, and one needed to have luck and discerning eyes.

    A little whileter, the three arrived at Scarlet Ind.

    ¡°Scarlet Ind¡¯s biggest artifact transaction site is Glorious Exchanges at the ind¡¯s center. A minimum of Sea of Soul realm cultivation base is required to enter.¡± Wang Lan informed.

    Arriving before Glorious Exchanges, Murong Qingcheng stopped and handed over forty upper grade spirit stones to Wang Lan as she said, ¡°Wait here! We still need you to guide. We¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Eighty upper grade spirit stones were like a breeze for Murong Qingcheng. She had gained more than a hundred million upper grade spirit stones in True Water Pce ruins. It was a number that ordinary people would find hard to even imagine.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wang Lan cleverly waited outside. She could tell that she hade across a big client this time. Although she couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation bases, from their actions, she could tell that they were at least at thete Sea of Soul realm.

    As they entered, the two were startled by the streams of people. It was simply too crowded, with Sea of Soul realm experts numbering in thousands. As far as the eye could see, the entire Glorious Exchanges was stacked to the point of bursting. Passionate shouts could be heard from every direction.

    ¡°Wind Thunder Staff, upper grade treasure, three hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Fire Smelting Sword, upper grade treasure, three hundred and twenty thousand upper grade stones!¡±

    ¡°Resplendent Armor, upper grade treasure, five hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Godwind Boots, upper grade treasure, four hundred and eighty thousand.¡±

    In this exchange point, even the lowest artifact was a peak upper grade treasure. As Wang Lan said, the treasures here were truly a bit too expensive. Common upper grade artifacts didn¡¯t exceed a hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones. Although the treasures here were all peak upper grade, they were more expensivepared to outside by a hundred thousand spirit stones. Fortunately, one could haggle over the price and alsopare it with other shops. The reason the starting price was so high was precisely to allow customers to bargain.

    Roaming in the Glorious Exchanges, the two found a staircase leading to the second floor. Four Sea of Soul realm experts were guarding the entrance.

    ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t pass withoutte Sea of Soul realm cultivation base.¡± The four stopped a mid Sea of Soul realm middle-aged man.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spirit stones.¡± The middle-aged man seemed unresigned.

    ¡°Sorry, rules are rules.¡± The guards remained unmoved.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng felt quite strange. Low cultivation base didn¡¯t imply low riches. The rules of this ce were certainly strange.

    Anyhow, the two headed towards the second floor without a pause.

    The four guards sized them up and were stunned inwardly. They were actually unable to see through even a hint of their cultivation. This only meant one thing¡ªthe two were half-step Kings. Half-Step Kings were the Kings of Richlight Oceanspan.

    ¡°Please!¡± The four opened a path for them.

    Upon arriving at the second floor, the two didn¡¯t see a lot of people, and it was rtively empty. Estimating roughly, there were only about a few hundred people. However, the quality of treasures was exceptionally high, as they were all semi extreme grade treasures. Simrly, the shop owners were also sitting quite far apart.

 Chapter 802 - Audacious

    Chapter 802: Audacious

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the difference in the ranks of peak upper grade artifacts and semi supreme grade artifacts was not too big, the prices differed by ten times, or even twenty times in some cases. Moreover, semi supreme grade had a big distinction of good and bad amongst itself. Some rare semi supreme grade artifacts were not below pseudo supreme grade artifacts at all, made as imitations of some reputed supreme grade artifacts of the ancient era.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s target was a pair of gloves. After all, along with the progress of her strength and realm, her original gloves had somewhat fallen behind. She would be alright fighting ordinary half-step Kings, but when fighting the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings, she would most likely suffer somewhat.

    Along the way, the two saw numerous semi supreme grade artifacts.

    ¡°Snow sting Fist gloves, three hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Silver Snake de, three hundred and twenty thousand upper grade spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Blood me Spear, three hundred and fifty thousand upper grade spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Water Moon Sky Armor, five hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones.¡±

    In the ancient era, semi supreme grade artifacts were too numerous, and a part of them were counterfeits of supreme grade artifacts, unable to reach the supreme grade due tocking materials.

    ¡°Bone Corroding Illusion Gloves, six hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones.¡±

    After going through half of the second floor, they eventually found a decent looking pair of gloves.

    ¡°Excuse me! Can I have a feel of these gloves?¡± Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen walked over.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The owner of the gloves was a big middle-aged man. His cultivation base was not low, at the peak of Sea of Soul realm. However, before Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng¡ªtwo half-step Kings¡ªit was not even worth mentioning. Thus, he hurriedly handed over the gloves to Murong Qingcheng.

    Holding the glove, Murong Qingcheng sensed a soul imprint inside. This did not mean that the glove was being used by someone. It was a basic precaution taken by Glorious Exchanges, preventing a customer from falsely iming it as theirs. After all, such amotion was better avoided. One would have to wait until the purchase before being able to brand their own soul imprint. This easily took care of the problem, since unless one was a Life and Death King, erasing a soul imprint in few moments was not possible.

    Without branding one¡¯s soul imprint, one would not be able to bring out the artifact¡¯s full might. However, it was currently no battle, but merely testing the artifact¡¯s quality.

    Wearing the gloves. Murong Qingcheng faintly clenched her fist. Dark Qi streams came gushing out, warping the space and showing an indistinct, divergent image of the surroundings.

    Rip! She chopped her hand like a de, shing a mild w scar in the void.

    The middle-aged man held his breath. She was undoubtedly a half-step King, and not an ordinary one on top. Although the strike just now was not focused on him, he felt as if his own soul was going to be ripped apart by the w.

    ¡°Nope¡­Just a little higher quality than ordinary semi supreme grade artifacts.¡± Murong Qingcheng shook her head while taking off the glove.

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°No hurry! We still have a lot to see.¡±

    This glove would be a rare treasure for ordinary half-step Kings. Unfortunately, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s standards were a lot higher. Even if it was not a pseudo supreme grade artifact, it should not be toocking inparison.

    ¡°Sir, madam, you¡¯re not interested?¡± The middle-aged man took the gloves back and asked carefully.

    Ye Chen waved his hand, ¡°No.¡±

    Hearing these words, the middle-aged man sat down again. He couldn¡¯t possibly dare to show his temper before two half-step Kings.

    The two soon finished browsing through the entire second floor. In short, there were a lot of good treasures, but they still couldn¡¯t enter the eyes of the two, who didn¡¯t want to waste their money on something useless.

    Third Floor¡¯s entrance¡­

    Fourte Sea of Soul realm experts were guarding there, and a signboard hung beside them¡ªNobody under half-step Kings are allowed.

    Without a surprise, the two reached the third floor without any hindrance.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. This was the first time he hade to ce with so many half-step Kings; there were at least forty-fifty half-step Kings on the third floor. Most of them were old, with the middle-aged ones second in line; the young were not even a handful.

    The treasures being sold were also quite few, only ten in total, and every single one of them was surrounded by four-five people. Two regions had the most amount of people, and it seemed like the treasures were exceptionally good.

    ncing around for a moment, the two directly skipped past the eight treasures ahead and arrived before the two treasures in the rear.

    One of the treasures was a semi supreme grade de. From its powerful de Qi, it didn¡¯t seem any weaker than pseudo supreme grade artifacts. Its price was also exorbitant, reaching thirteen million upper grade spirit stones. This was not a number a half-step King could pool. No wonder everybody was only watching.

    ¡°Can you make it a bit cheaper. I¡¯ve eight million upper grade spirit stones.¡± A staunch-looking big man asked.

    The seller was an old man who shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re well aware of this de¡¯s might. I¡¯ll not sell it for any less than thirteen million. If I auction it, merely its starting price will be five million. You probably won¡¯t be able to buy it with even thirteen million.¡±

    The big man said anxiously, ¡°Half-Step King de users might not have thirteen million upper grade stones. Don¡¯t tell me you can sell it for thirteen million just because you decide to auction it, not to mention the five percent cut that the auction takes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll consider myself unlucky.¡± The old man didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to auction it.¡± The middle-aged man took a few good looks at the semi supreme grade de before finally turning around and leaving.

    To the side, Ye Chen smiled, ¡°Although this de is merely of semi supreme grade, its de Qi is so powerful! I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the best quality product among semi supreme grade. It¡¯s hard to me the old man for such a high price.¡±

    ¡°The artifact over here seems even better the de by many folds.¡± Murong Qingcheng was looking in another direction.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Chen also looked over.

    In a counter made of crystals, an armor was hovering in the air, flickering with a gentle light. ¡°Shadow Armor, Pseudo Supreme Grade Armor, Thirty Three Million Upper Grade Spirit Stones¡± was inscribed on a board beside it.

    ¡°Oh boy, a pseudo supreme grade armor!¡±

    Among the artifacts, defensive artifacts had always been valued twice as much as offensive ones. Although a price of between million was high, it was not too expensive.

    ¡°Boss, this Shadow Armor is priced too high, isn¡¯t it? Defensive artifacts cost twice as much as offensive artifacts. If it had been an offensive artifact, wouldn¡¯t you have priced it at sixteen million and five hundred thousand? That¡¯s a few million more than normal.¡± A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes frowned.

    The seller of the armor was an old man in his seventies. He raised his head and spoke calmly, ¡°My Shadow Armor can¡¯t bepared to ordinary pseudo supreme grade artifacts.¡±

    ¡°How are they different?¡±

    The middle-aged man was somewhat anxious inwardly. As a half-step King, who didn¡¯t wish to have a pseudo supreme grade armor to protect their body? One could wear a powerful adversary to death while fleeing from an impossible situation.

    ¡°This Shadow Armor is fused with a small fraction of Celestial Star Stone¡ªa supreme grade ore that can only be found in the starry sky. It will allow you to unleash the Celestial Star Force Field, increasing your strength and allowing you to save your life in numerous situations.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Star Stone!¡± The surrounding people were stunned.

    Celestial Star Ore was considered an exceptionally rare among supreme grade materials. It was usually found in already extinguished stars, and one would merely find a small chunk. If one could obtain a chunk the size of a longan fruit, it would certainly fetch a sky-high price, not to mention an armor that had been created by fusing with it.

    ¡°But, thirty three million upper grade spirit stones is still high, don¡¯t you think?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face had turned red.

    The old man said slowly, ¡°This armor was originally the grand reveal of this time¡¯s auction. But, I have a pressing matter, and thus, I¡¯m selling it at a reduced price. My original price was more than thirty five million upper grade spirit stones. Don¡¯t bother with bargaining.¡±

    The middle-aged man was stunned. It was indeed true. A pseudo supreme grade artifact containing Celestial Star Stone would move even some Life and Death Kings, not to mention them. The price of thirty three million was not high at all.

    ¡°Murong, apart from the gloves, you also need an armor. I see that that this armor is quitepatible with your dark force field. Who knows, it might even amplify it!¡± Ye Chen sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Murong Qingcheng.

    Thetter faintly nodded and made her way through the crowd, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take this armor. Can I have a look first?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll buy it?¡±

    The old man looked at Murong Qingcheng with astonishment. She was an extremely young, beautiful woman. Although thirty three million was not an amount he was satisfied with, he knew that setting the price higher would not allow him to sell it off in a small while. Even so, it was no small amount, but a gargantuan number. Originally, the auctions of Gemstone Inds wished to buy this armor, but they were only willing to spend thirty million upper grade spirit stones.

    ¡°Right¡± Murong Qingcheng¡¯s expression was calm.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The old man opened the crystal counter and took out the armor, then handed it over to her. epting the armor, Murong Qingcheng held it in her left hand and pressed her right hand on it. An indistinct purple colored lightning flickered at the hollow of her palm.

    Ye Chen¡¯s sharp gaze immediately perceived two different force fields colliding. However, since the time was too short, he couldn¡¯t figure out the result.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s mouth corner arced. Sure enough, the Celestial Star Force Field conformed with the Dark Force Field, creating an amplifying effect. This armor¡¯s price could easily be raised further. Her force field was not weaker in itself, and under further amplification, it could heavily influence the experts of same grade .

    ¡°Haha, nice doing business with you.¡±

    The old man revealed a smile having finallypleted his sale. Although thirty three million was a littlecking, even if he had taken it to auction, it would have fetched between thirty five to forty million. Taking off the five percent auction charge, his loss was not that big.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Right at this moment, a thin ck old man arrived at the entrance of the third floor. He arrived like lightning and reached out toward the armor in Murong Qingcheng¡¯s hand.

    Humph!

    Ye Chen coldly snorted and moved in between, pping away the iing palm.

    ¡°Audacious!¡± The thin ck old man growled.

 Chapter 803 - Disturbance

    Chapter 803: Disturbance

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is Glorious Exchanges. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of snatching others¡¯ treasures in broad daylight.?¡± A terrifying aura originated from Ye Chen. Although his cultivation base was merely that of a mid half-step King, his aura could frighten anybody under the Life and Death King realm.

    Huff!

    At the level of half-step King realm, one¡¯s aura would gain substance and could contain an exceptionally destructive power. With Ye Chen as the center, the void suddenly trembled and a transparent shockwave spread out. Even though everyone present on the scene were half-step Kings, their faces changed, and some with weaker strengths couldn¡¯t help but step back. Fortunately, the site was covered with a restriction and wouldn¡¯t easily copse.

    ¡°What a frightening aura!¡± The few young men and women in the crowd stared at Ye Chen, not expecting his aura to be so powerful.

    ¡°Hehe¡­you really dare to offend me in Gemstone Inds!¡±

    The thin, ck old man squinted his eyes, and his own aura burst out, colliding with Ye Chen¡¯s. Creaking noises unceasingly echoed in the void, as if moaning due to being unable to endure the sh of the two auras.

    ¡°There are only two permanent ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings in Gemstone Inds, and Darkbright King is one of them. It¡¯s said that his Darkbright Fist Arts are feared among other ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings, and nobody dares face it head on. It seems the rumors are true. Even his aura is enough to make one despair.¡±

    ¡°Darkbright King is naturally a true ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King. I wonder where this kides from though. He doesn¡¯t seem to recognize Darkbright King, or he wouldn¡¯t have acted as such.¡±

    ¡°The young are haughty. However, although this kid¡¯s cultivation base is only at mid half-step King realm, his aura is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°There are several folds to an aura being powerful. This kid¡¯s aura contains a peerless sword intent. It must be because his achievements on sword intent are far beyond others¡¯ grasp.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But, he is still too impulsive. To sh against a veteran ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King is simply asking for trouble.¡±

    Numerous discussions arose.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King¡­No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Cultivation didn¡¯t determine everything. Admittedly, Darkbright King¡¯s cultivation base was at the higher stage, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King. However, Ye Chen could feel from his aura that he was truly powerful. Hearing the surrounding discussions, he immediately understood.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not toote. Otherwise, Gemstone Inds will be your grave.¡± Darkbright sneered. His fame in Gemstone Inds was resounding. Adding his cruel and sinister conduct, nobody was daring enough to provoke him. If not for this ce being Glorious Exchanges, why would he bother with words? He would directly throw the former¡¯s corpse in the ocean.

    ¡°Whose grave this ce will be is not certain. But for now, close your mouth for me.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone brightly, emitting two peerless gems of sword intent. The void shook as a frightening sword intent gushed out, heading straight toward the Darkbright King.

    Darkbright King didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen had been holding back. He had to admit that thetter¡¯s sword will was above his martial will. With a snort, he unleashed his martial will, forming an incorporeal membrane and shielding his body.

    Peng!

    There was no heaven-shaking explosion, but Darkbright King¡¯s body swayed and took half a step back. On the other side, Ye Chen didn¡¯t budge from his ce.

    Darkbright King¡¯s face showed a trace of humiliation and anger. Although his aura and martial will were not at the peak, they were not weak either. But, he still lost to Ye Chen. This made his face turn unsightly, as if he¡¯d been pped in the face,

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Darkbright King spoke through his teeth. His face turned grim, and a shining ck glow covered his right arm. The temperature gradually rose, an indication of the Darkbright Fist.

    ¡°Darkbright King is going to act¡­But this is Glorious Exchanges!¡±

    Everybody was astonished.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you till the end.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure didn¡¯t move, but the Evil Vanquishing Sword on his waist nked.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡±

    Just as the two were about to battle, the management of Glorious Exchanges finally made an appearance. From the entrance of the staircase, an old man apanied by three middle-aged men headed over. The old man was dressed luxuriously and had the highest cultivation base amongst the three¡ªhigh stage of half-step King realm.

    The speaker was precisely the old man.

    The old man swiftly walked over with a gloomy face and spoke, ¡°This is Glorious Exchanges, not your battleground.¡±

    ¡°So its chief steward He!¡±

    The ck glow covering Darkbright King¡¯s right hand dimmed and he ced his hands back, revealing an unsightly smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not backing off?¡± The old man nced at Ye Chen with a sharp gaze.

    ¡°You only need a nce to tell that he was about to act.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng found the old man¡¯s attitude too overbearing. Ye Chen didn¡¯t even draw his sword. He was being impartial toward Darkbright King.

    ng!

    Ye Chen coldly looked at Darkbright King, then nced at the old man. The Evil Vanquishing Sword was drawn by an inch, then fiercely mmed in, arousing an ear-piercing sword cry as if ss was being cut by a sharp de.

    The old man¡¯s face turned ashen. Although Ye Chen had not spoken, his conduct was undoubtedly a provocation.

    ¡°What the hell is happening?¡± The old man turned his head toward Darkbright King.

    Darkbright smiled coldly, ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t know his own good. He actually tried snatching my treasure. How could this old man keep his mouth closed? I said a few words to him, but to think that he was so extreme. He directly tried to battle me. If not for this ce, I would have already killed him.¡±

    ¡°You really know how to run your mouth off. This Shadow Armor has already been purchased by me. You tried to snatch it. Don¡¯t tell me Glorious Exchanges allows others to snatch their treasures?¡± Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face was chilly.

    Ye Chen said indifferently, ¡°Everybody here can testify it.¡±

    ¡°Testify? Who will testify for you?¡± Darkbright King couldn¡¯t help a smile creeping on his face as he swept his gaze around.

    All those under his gaze immediately avoided his gaze. Although they were no cowards, they didn¡¯t wish to offend Darkbright King for others either. If one wished to live long and well, some matters were not to be touched.

    Ultimately, his gaze fell on the seller of the shadow armor.

    The old seller didn¡¯t avoid his gaze and calmly said, ¡°These old bones are only selling a treasure. Whoever gives me spirit stones, this armor is theirs.¡±

    ¡°Whoever pays spirit stones? She hasn¡¯t paid you yet, right?¡± Darkbright King revealed a smile, as if the situation was already in his grasp.

    ¡°Right, but I¡¯ve already agreed to the sale.¡±

    The old man was in a hurry and didn¡¯t wish for an ident. But at the same time, he wouldn¡¯t betray his conscience either. Thus, he could only tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll pay as much as she agreed, and five hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones on top.¡±

    Darkbright King saw the Shadow Armor yesterday but didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones on him,cking ten million. In order to obtain the armor, he mobilized all his connections and borrowed a good amount of spirit stones, eventually scrapping thirty four million an hour ago. But, he was infuriated to find that somebody was one step ahead of him, about to snatch the armor away right before his eyes. This was the reason he was so furious.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem proper, does it?¡± The old man seemed troubled.

    ¡°There is nothing improper about it. You¡¯ve still notpleted the transaction. This is not against the rules of Glorious Exchanges, is it?¡± Darkbright King nced at the old man in luxurious robes.

    Thetter nced at Ye Chen and nodded faintly, ¡°As long as no rule is vited, there is no problem. Since Darkbright King is giving five hundred thousand more, why don¡¯t you sell it to him?¡±

    The old man was the chief steward of Glorious Exchanges, with a strength nearing the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings. Be it for the sake of personal or public rtions, he didn¡¯t wish to sh with the Darkbright King. Moreover, Ye Chen¡¯s arrogant and unyielding attitude just now had pissed him off. Thus, he showed a slight bias for Darkbright King.

    Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath and said to Murong Qingcheng, ¡°Murong, give him thirty four million and five hundred thousand. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Hearing these words, Murong Qingcheng directly ignored the two and put the armor away, then took out a low grade spirit ring that she had instantly prepared and handed it over to the old seller.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Darkbright King¡¯s eyes seemed on the verge of popping out.

    The old man thoroughly checked the spirit ring and nodded, ¡°Not one less.¡± At the same time, he sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, ¡°I apologize Sir and Madam. This old man has a pressing matter and doesn¡¯t wish to provoke Darkbright King. I¡¯ll return the extra spirit stones privately back to you.¡±

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°I understand your difficulties. You don¡¯t need to return anything. The Shadow Armor is deserving of the price.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, then.¡± The old man was somewhat grateful.

    ¡°Treasures can burn hands. You think you can leave just like that?¡±

    Darkbright King had spent a great deal of effort for this armor, and now it was going away before his eyes. Even a person with much better attitude would not have been able to endure it.

    ¡°Glorious Exchanges indeed fears the strong and bullies the weak.¡± Ye Chen sent a mocking nce towards the head steward.

    Thetter¡¯s face turned even more unsightly and growled at Darkbright King, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Not here.¡±

    Huff Huff Huff!

    The Darkbright King took a few deep breaths but didn¡¯t act in the end. He could disregard the face of the head steward, but not Glorious Exchanges¡¯. If he killed here, it would be him breaking the rules.

    ¡°Rest assured, as long as they¡¯re in Gemstone Inds, you¡¯ll get your hands on the armor sooner orter, and you won¡¯t have to pay at that moment.¡± The old man turned around and left with the three middle-aged men, leaving behind these words.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving as well.¡±

    Ye Chen held Murong Qingcheng¡¯s hand and headed toward the exit. At the staircase, Ye Chen turned around, ¡°Surely you won¡¯t give up on the armor. We¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    At this point, words had no use. Some affairs must be settled with strength. If Darkbright King didn¡¯te asking for trouble, it would be good for him. Otherwise, he would be seeking his own doom.

 Chapter 804 - Mighty Force Field

    Chapter 804: Mighty Force Field

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Buzz!

    The Darklight King firmly clenched his hands and a scorching dark heatwave spread out as he unwaveringly stared at Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng and said inwardly, ¡®Gemstone Ind is not suitable to make a move. The moment they step outside the inds, they won¡¯t find any ce to escape.¡¯

    ¡®Strongest¡¯ half-step Kings were existences that were revered wherever they went. They were even rarer than Life and Death Kings. The Darklight King caused apprehension even among other half-step Kings; he was a veteran half-step King.

    Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng snatched the Shadow Armor right under his nose, which was definitely past his bottom line. Heavens knew how important this armor was for him. A high quality pseudo supreme grade defensive artifact on a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King was almost abination of unrivaled defense. It was simply too important.

    After waiting for the Darklight King to leave, the crowd erupted into discussions.

    ¡°Topletely offend a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King is too rash! I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll end up losing not only the armor, but also their lives sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°However, the Shadow Armor is no small matter. Perhaps they will be able to escape from Darklight King after equipping it.¡± A young man who felt that losing her life at the hands of Darklight King would be too much of a pity for a beauty like Murong Qingcheng.

    A robust man beside him nced at him and said, ¡°You must have not been here for long. If you were, you would know that what you said is simply not possible. As a veteran ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, the Darklight King¡¯s strength is unfathomable. His Dark Light Palm Arts contains two profounds¡ªfire and earth¡ªand the degree of integration is quite high. Even if their defense is formidable¡­although they wouldn¡¯t die in one or two palm strikes, what about a dozen? They would certainly die unless they have the Zhen Yuan to keep the armor active for a long time.¡±

    Using a pseudo supreme grade artifact cost a lot of Zhen Yuan. Ordinary half-step Kings could only activate the armor a few times. Although defensive artifacts didn¡¯t cost as much as offensive ones, theysted only slightly longer, which was merely prolonging one¡¯s death. After all, attacks of ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings were extremely powerful, not to mention Darklight King, who specialized in breaking defense.

    ¡°This¡­there might be an ident.¡±

    ¡°Where do you find such idents?¡±

    ¡­

    Leaving the Glorious Exchanges, the two spotted Wang Lan in a corner, who walked up to them and asked, ¡°What can I do next?¡±

    Buying the Shadow Armor, Murong Qingcheng was in quite a good mood. She directly handed a hundred upper grade stones to her and said, ¡°You should know which inds are rtively quiet and suitable to stay in for a while. Take us to one.¡±

    ¡°All of the blue inds are rtively peaceful, but the Deep Blue Ind is the best. It has all kinds of constructions: luxurious courtyards, ancient buildings, and even underground constructs. However, only half-step Kings are allowed entry on the ind.¡± Wang Lan was quite familiar with the Gemstone Inds, so she chattered actively.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, take us there.¡± Ye Chen nodded faintly.

    Wang Lan stared nkly for a moment, then hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, over there!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s words were confirmation of them being half-step Kings.

    Deep Blue Ind didn¡¯t allow martial artists under half-step King realm to enter. However, if someone wasing along with a half-step King, they were allowed. After all, there were many half-step Kings who liked to be attended, and not everyone could be refused! Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for Wang Lan to enter the ind as a guide for half-step Kings.

    On the ind, there were almost nomercial buildings; they were all residentialplexes. Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng chose a huge garden and checked in.

    The fee was not high at all, merely a thousand upper grade spirit stones for a month. It seemed as if they didn¡¯t want to profit off half-step Kings, and only wanted them to stay at Gemstone Inds.

    With the Shadow Armor in hand, Murong Qingcheng went to her room, preparing to brand it with her divine sense. Ye Chen went to the pavilion on theke to watch the scenery. As for Wang Lan, Ye Chen gave her a small independent courtyard next to theirs. One could faintly hear air-cleaving sounds from the other side; she was most likely practicing some martial skill.

    The dark-greenke was brimming with lilies and lotuses of various colors. They gently swayed with the wind, looking elegant and beautiful. Apart from a chain of pavilions was a gray-colored stone bridge on theke. From Ye Chen¡¯s view, the stone bridge under the afternoon sun painted a picturesque scene.

    Ye Chen was one to go with his heart. He simplyid down in the pavilion and took a little nap. After an unknown time, a yellow light flickered in the sky like a meteor streaking across the horizon. With a faint whiz, the yellow light arced and arrived at Ye Chen¡¯s pavilion.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re also here at Gemstone Inds.¡±

    His guest was none other than the yellow-robed woman from the Mysterious Yin Pagoda.

    ¡°Huang Mei¡­I still don¡¯t know your name¡± The yellow-robed woman sat on the chair with a vibrant smile and poured herself a cup of tea.

    Ye Chen sat across her and said, ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Good name. I heard a man and a woman offended Darklight King at Glorious Exchanges. It isn¡¯t you two, is it?¡± Huang Mei said pensively.

    Ye Chen smiled in acknowledgment.

    ¡°Darklight King is strong. You best not be careless. I will even say you better not directly sh with him. His Dark Light Palm Art is quite troublesome. Even my innate ability is somewhat unable to keep up. After so many years, his palm arts should be even more formidable.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°So much talk¡­Seems like you¡¯ve exchanged blows with him.¡±

    For how powerful ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings were, Ye Chen still didn¡¯t have a clear idea. However, he was sure of one thing: the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.

    ¡°Yeah¡­Eh, you¡¯ve entered the half-step King realm!¡± Huang Mei faintly nodded and let out an exmation. When she arrived, she hadn¡¯t paid attention to Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base, and just now measured Ye Chen a bit to discover that he had entered the half-step King realm. Ye Chen was so formidable even when he was atte Sea of Soul realm. Now that he had entered half-step King realm, how powerful would he be?

    ¡°Hehe¡­seems like I was worried for nothing.¡±

    In reality, although she felt that Ye Chen was powerful, if she went all out, she had the confidence to prevail over him. After all, the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings were not just for show. Not to mention, she also had a pseudo supreme grade artifact suitable for her. If she went all out, her battle power would be unimaginable.

    It should be known that pseudo supreme grade artifacts were too high-end for half-step Kings. Ordinary half-step Kings could only use them a few times. However, ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings could use them at a different level.

    However, Ye Chen was now a half-step King, so his strength must have increased by many folds. Darklight King was bound to suffer a big loss.

    Of course, she was not aware that Ye Chen¡¯s entering half-step King was not the same as others. In addition to the Zhen Yuan purity, he had actually improved his Green Lotus Sword Arts to heaven grade, and had also partiallypleted a sword domain. He was a frightening existence regardless of whether he fought one on one or went against a crowd.

    Finishing her tea, Huang Mei left.

    A few dayster, Murong Qingcheng not only wiped off the previous soul imprint from the armor, but also branded her own soul imprint. As a pseudo supreme grade artifact, the Shadow Armor could make minute adjustments. For example, since Murong Qingcheng was a woman, the armor had turned a lot slender and protruded out in the chest area. It didn¡¯t feel out of sync on her body at any ce.

    In the yard, Ye Chen said, ¡°Let¡¯s try out the Star Force Field first?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng didn¡¯t use the Dark Force Field as she poured her demonic power into the armor, activating the innate Force Field of the Shadow Armor¡ªStar Force Field.

    Whizz!

    A transparent ripple spread out. Standing before Murong Qingcheng, Ye Chen felt the void squeezing in, making any movement a lot harder. Under her control, a repulsive force acted on his body, seeming like a great force of the heaven and earth.

    Deng Deng Deng!

    As a result, Ye Chen retreated several steps.

    ¡°Quite good!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen spoke, the repulsion suddenly turned into attraction, and he was forced to greatly increase his Zhen Yuan cirction to counteract it.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see the result ofbining the two force fields!¡±

    The strength of Star Force Field was considerable. Ye Chen estimated that even if he operated his Zhen Yuan at full force, he would still be somewhat influenced by it. The closer he was to Murong Qingcheng, the bigger the influence became. It was no wonder the ck me King valued the armor so highly. After all, in a battle of experts, even a hair¡¯s breadth was considered a distance.

    Murong Qingcheng body crackled with dark purple lightning and the space suddenly shed while the entire courtyard turned indistinct.

    Rip!

    Caught off guard, Ye Chen was sted off by a powerful repulsive force. Even circting his Zhen Yuan at full force didn¡¯t help one bit. He was too close to Murong Qingcheng; moreover, the purity and intensity of his Zhen Yuan was more or less the same as hers, but her demonic power was much stronger than his Zhen Yuan.

    ¡°Too powerful!¡±

    Ye Chen directly mmed into the courtyard wall. If not for Murong Qingcheng withdrawing the force field, he would have traveled much farther, and would have also received some light injuries.

    Retracting the repulsive force, Murong Qingcheng suddenly changed the force field, transforming it into an attractive one. Under the amplification of the Star Force Field, a ck hole like attractive force pulled Ye Chen in with a speed as if he was piercing through the void.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    At the crucial moment, Ye Chen unleashed his sword domain, which interwove with Murong QIngcheng¡¯s Dark Force Field.

    Although the Sword Domain was not a force field, it had powerful defensive and offensive capabilities. Passing throughyers uponyers, Dark Force Field¡¯s influence was no longer much when it finally reached Ye Chen.

    Crackle!

    The dark purple lightning outside Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body dispersed, and her force field dissipated. Retracting his sword domain as well, Ye Chen praised, ¡°It¡¯s freakishly strong! Even the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings would be incapable of approaching you, and can only fight from range.¡±

    A force field could have a great overall impact, but its offense was a lot weaker. This was because the energy of the force field would be concentrated only temporarily.

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°This armor has one more use.¡±

    ¡°What use?¡±

    Huff!

    A dim shadow flickered, and Murong Qingcheng arrived before Ye Chen.

    ¡°Speed amplification.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone. Murong Qingcheng was already quite fast. Adding the Shadow Armor, her speed was most likely at the crown of half-step King realm.

 Chapter 805 - : Golden Island Auction

    Chapter 805: Golden Ind Auction

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the Shadow Armor, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s strength had increased by a lot, and her survivability had basically doubled. Going by her demonic power cultivation base, she could activate the armor for twenty five minutes. In this duration, even the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.

    However, defense and staying alive was merely ast resort. To truly increase one¡¯s strength, one still needed a good offensive artifact.

    As their guide, Wang Lan pitched some ideas as well.

    ¡°Gemstone Inds hold a grand auction every year. The site of the auction is the Golden Ind situated in the dead center of the inds. Not one of the artifacts capable of appearing in the auction is anything but premium goods. Although I haven¡¯t visited it personally, I¡¯ve heard that the lowest level is peak upper grade while half supreme grade artifacts are too many too count. Moreover, the auction¡¯s grand reveal is enough to make half-step Kings go crazy¡­Even Life and Death Kings join the bidding war asionally.¡±

    ¡°When is the auction?¡± Ye Chen was moved and asked.

    Wang Lan replied, ¡°Roughly a month. In this time, you should prepare well in terms of spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°A month¡­that¡¯s fortunate.¡±

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. They didn¡¯tck spirit stones at all. Although Murong Qingcheng had just spent thirty four million upper grade spirit stones, she still had seventy million left. As for Ye Chen, after obtaining Lin Yuxuan¡¯s spirit ring, his upper grade spirit stones had reached a staggering number a hundred and eighty million. If not for Mysterious Yin Pagoda Master being too powerful, not allowing him to pick the storage rings of others, his spirit stones would number in several hundred million.

    The more powerful a martial artist became, the less they would feel the passage of time. A month could be a long time for a mortal, allowing one to aplish many things. One might be rich overnight or go bankrupt.

    During this month, aside from increasing his cultivation base, he focused on the Waning Moon and Bewitching Mirror Destruction. Of course, the basics of space profound still held the topmost priority.

    Waning Moon was a fusion profound martial skill, containing eighty percentpleted gold profound and sixty percentpleted water profound. Although it had been currently taken over by Bewitching Mirror Destruction, it still had a lot of potential. Moreover, Bewitching Mirror Destruction cost a lot of Zhen Yuan, and Waning Moon was a lot better in this respect.

    To improve metal profound and water profound was naturally an extremely arduous task. After all, one could only have the state of being one with the world at the time of breakthrough. Although going from peak Sea of Soul realm to half-step King realm was called a breakthrough, it was merely a transition in reality.

    Thus, being unable to increase profound in the short term, Ye Chen was not obstinate, and instead focused on the fusion of metal profound and water profound. He wasted no time during the month. Along with the improvement in fusion, the strength of Waning Moon increased at a rapid pace.

    Bewitching Mirror Destruction contained the space profound. The amplification of pure might provided by forty percent space profound was equal to a hundred and twenty percent of ordinary profound, a lot stronger than thepletion of ordinary profounds. This was Ye Chen¡¯s ace, a killer move that he would not reveal easily.

    Under the pressure of Demonic Kings, Ye Chen felt an urgency to cultivate Bewitching Mirror Destruction topletion. Although he would still be killed by a King even if he aplished it, a glimmer of hope was still better than nothing.

    Spurt!

    A sword shed, and the rockery in the courtyard twisted andyered, then suddenly disappeared. In the courtyard, Wang Lan was deeply stunned. Topletely destroy rockery was nothing special. She could do it, and a Condensing Yuan martial artist could also do it. However, to aplish it in this manner, vanishing the entire rockery without giving off a trace of energy, she had never seen it before.

    Of course, the rockery had not truly disappeared, but devoured by the spatial power. To vanish a weak object like the rockery, the course of events could be directly omitted

    Another half a month passed by, and the auction was about to begin. On this day, the three individuals headed to the Golden Ind, with Wang Lan in the lead.

    The Golden Ind was vast, yet already packed with people. Under the illumination of the sunlight, it glowed with a dim golden color. As for the people on the ind, they were either Sea of Soul realm experts or half-step Kings. There was not a single person under Sea of Soul realm.

    Wang Lan said, ¡°I cannot enter the ind. Rest is up to you.¡±

    ¡°You can return to the ind first. Perhaps we¡¯ll you need you more.¡± Wang Lan was, after all, a person raised and born on Gemstones Ind. Her advice before leaving the ind might save them a lot of time.

    Reaching the ind, the two headed toward the single enormous buildingplex on the ind.

    The site of the Golden Ind Auction was made precisely with gold. The dazzling golden glow under the sunlight made it a hundred folds more majestic than any building in Ye Chen¡¯s original world. If it were to be transported there, it would be the greatest wonder of the world without a doubt.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    The ind was already packed enough, but people still descended one after another. There was nock of half-step Kings with imposing auras.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two strode toward the auction site¡¯s entrance.

    The auction had no VIP seats, and the front rows were crammed with spectators. Meanwhile, the back seats were spacious and separated by golden barriers. They had a table surrounded by a few soft-cushioned seats, and a beautiful maid standing beside.

    Ye Chen would naturally not squeeze in the crowd, so he sat together with Murong Qingcheng in the back. In fact, the ce chosen by him was intended specifically for half-step Kings.

    As they settled down, the maid served hot tea on the table that already had exotic-looking fruits and cakes.

    ¡°So many people!¡± Leaning back in his chair, Ye Chen slowly sipped his tea.

    ¡°Darklight King is also here.¡± Murong Qingcheng nced at the person in question three seats away.

    Thetter had also spotted the two. His eyes brimmed with unhidden killing intent, causing the nearby people to stand up and leave, not daring to sit too close to him.

    Ye Chen faintly smiled, not sparing a nce in his direction.

    As time passed, the spectators section¡¯s seats werepletely filled, and the seats in the back section were also upied by more than half. There were many half-step Kings among them worthy of paying attention to. For example, at some point, Shi Shaobao, the raincoat wearing old man, and Huang Mei had also arrived.

    In addition, there were a few more that aroused Ye Chen¡¯s interest; for example, the two women in white robes. One was slightly older, looking in her thirties, and had a dignified face. Meanwhile, the other looked around twenty years old, with delicate features. She was, in fact, Yue Bingxin of Silvermoon Whitefox n.

    Yue Bingxin sensed Ye Chen¡¯s gaze and turned around. Seeing him and Murong Qingcheng sitting two seats back, her expression turned that of a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± Yue Bingxin spoke.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°What a surprise indeed! Seems like your n¡¯s Moonlight Ind is not too far away from here.¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s not far.¡±

    ¡°Bingxin, who are you talking to?¡±

    The face of the dignified woman beside Yue Bingxin turned strange as she saw thetter speaking to someone two seats away.

    ¡°Sister-inw, he is the young master Ye Chen I told you about, the one who killed the gang of demonic human experts and saved my life.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him! Then thank them properly.¡±

    The dignified woman revealed a faint smile toward Ye Chen, her eyes carrying a trace of gratitude. If not for Ye Chen, Yue Bingxin would have been captured and taken back to the Demonic Human n. With Silvermoon Whitefox n, it would have been impossible for them to rescue her.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yue Bingxin¡¯s sister-inw, Yue Lingshuang. Many thanks for saving Yue Bingxin! If there¡¯s anything we can do, please speak without hesitation.¡±

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°It was not worth much effort, please be at ease.¡±

    After a few pleasantries, the sides went back to their own business. However, at some point, Bing Lingshuang noticed Darklight King staring at Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng with unbridled killing intent every once in a while. She frowned, ¡°Bingxin, I¡¯m afraid your benefactor¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t look good. I see Darklight King and them having a major conflict. He seems as if can¡¯t wait to head to their seats.¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Yue Bingxin hadn¡¯t paid attention to Darklight King, so she immediately turned anxious. She had heard of his fame. He rarely had rivals under the Life and Death realm. Having offended him, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng were headed for doom. It would be hard for them to leave Gemstone Inds alive.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you have to help them!¡± Yue Bingxin pulled at Yue Lingshuang¡¯s sleeves.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it. I will not sit by and watch them lose their lives. However, I have no certainty of repelling Darklight King given his strength, neither can I protect them everywhere they go. They will have to follow use back to Moonlight Ind and stay there for a period of time. He won¡¯t dare to cause trouble at Moonlight Ind. Once he leaves, they can silently leave.¡±

    Yue Lingshuang was a genius of the millennium on Moonlight Ind. Since she dared to talk about protecting Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, she was obviously a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King herself.

    Hearing her words, Yue Bingxin let out a sigh of relief and decided to immediately take Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng back to Moonlight Ind.

    Around ten minutes passed by, and there was almost no space in the auction site. Soon, the auction master arrived on the stage and spoke a few words. With a wave of his hands, two beautiful maids, holding a disc each, walked to the stage, beginning the auction.

    As Wang Lan said, even the lowest tier treasures were peak upper grade. The first item was a dagger, gleaming with a cold light. It was crimson in color, as if soaked in blood. It¡¯s starting price was a hundred and fifty thousand upper grade spirit stones.

    After a round of bidding, it was sold at a price of three hundred and fifty thousand upper grade spirit stones.

    After a couple dozen items were auctioned, the auction entered thete phase. All the following items were either semi-supreme grade artifacts, rare spirit herbs, or unique materials that were unheard of.

    ¡°Thirty seventh item is a Heart Protecting Flower.¡± On the stage, the host spoke passionately.

    ¡°Heart Protecting Flower!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled bitterly. Before breaking through half-step King realm, he had always been desirous of the Heart Protecting Flower, but never seeded. Who would have expected that he would see one after bing a half-step King! It seemed like a cruel joke, and he could only smile bitterly.

    Of course, even though he no longer had any use for it, it didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t. So, he decided to bid for it for Ye family.

    However, Ye Chen underestimated the demand for the Heart Protecting Flower. Those Sea of Soul realm experts could be directly ignored. The half-step Kings in the back alone increased the bid one after another without batting an eye. Many among them had sects behind them, and they would bepensated a lot more than they would be spending for the flower.

 Chapter 806 - Purple Flame Demonic Light Gloves, Sword Forging Art

    <strong>Chapter 806: Purple me Demonic Light Gloves, Sword Forging Art</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Seven hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Seventy hundred fifty thousand!¡±

    Seven hundred eighty thousand!¡±

    The starting price of Heart Protecting Flower was five hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones. The first bidder immediately increased the price by two hundred thousand, aiming to awe others. Unfortunately, nobody was intimidated. Merely the market price of the grass was three hundred thousand. It was an essential herb for the preparation of attacking half-step King realm. How could a mere two hundred thousand dissuade anyone?

    ¡°One million.¡± Yue Bingxin¡¯s sister-inw Yue Lingshuang raised her hand.

    ¡°One million one hundred thousand.¡± The bidder was the young lord of Golden Lion n, Shi Shaobao.

    ¡°A million and two hundred thousand.¡± Huang Mei also joined in.

    Ye Chen was also intending to join in, but seeing Huang Mei¡¯s interest, he eventually decided against it. She had helped him once in the Mysterious Yin Pagoda, so he would not participate if she were determined to win. Of course, if she gave up willingly, he would bid.

    ¡°A million and four hundred thousand.¡± This time, the bidder was none other than the chief steward of Glorious Exchanges.

    ¡°Two million.¡± As Silvemoon Whitefox n¡¯s genius of a millenium, Yue Lingshuang¡¯s wealth was certainly nothing to scoff at.

    ¡°Humph! Three million!¡± Shi Shaobao sneered and directly raised the bid by a million.

    Murong Qingcheng had no intention of joining in as she smiled and said, ¡°Seems like this Heart Protecting Flower is going to sell at a sky high price.¡±

    ¡°Rarer a treasure, the greater its value is. Heart Protecting Flower is a semi-supreme treasure, but its price is far above that.¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Five million.¡± Huang Mei resolutely increased by two million with a faint smile, stunning everybody.

    Five million upper grade spirit stones was not amonly seen number. The majority of half-step Kings didn¡¯t have such wealth. Although the Heart Protecting Flower could increase one¡¯s chances of entering half-step King realm, thus greatly increasing its value for sects, one had to carefully consider if five million upper grade stones could actually create more half-step Kings. After all, the Heart Protecting Flower was not needed by everybody to enter half-step King realm. For example, if Ye Chen had not been in a hurry to enter half-step King realm, he could have easily waited for a few months or a year. Such a duration meant nothing to Sea of Soul realm experts.

    Therefore, even someone as arrogant as Shi Shaobao gave up, finding the deal unworthy. Yue Lingshuang didn¡¯t bid again either, just curiously ncing toward Huang Mei.

    ¡°Five million and a hundred thousand.¡± The Old Steward didn¡¯t wish to give up and said with clenched teeth.

    ¡°Five million five hundred thousand.¡± Huang Mei bid calmly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Letting out a sigh, the old steward leaned back in his chair, no longer increasing the bid.

    ¡°Five million five hundred thousand one, five million five hundred thousand two, five million five hundred thousand three, sold!¡± The host mmed the table with excitement. It was not every day that a Heart Protecting Flower could fetch five million five hundred thousand in an auction. It had indeed exceeded his expectations.

    None of the following few items went beyond that figure. Their bids were far below that number, calming down the auction¡¯s atmosphere somewhat.

    ¡°The forty-second artifact is a peak upper grade artifact set, including an armor, leg guards, boots, and hand guards. Starting price is two million fifty thousand upper grade spirit stones.¡±

    Another heavy-weight appeared after the Heart Protecting Flower.

    A mere peak upper grade artifact was not enough to catch the attention of half-step Kings. However, when it came to aplete set, it became a different matter. In defense, they were superior to most of the semi-supreme grade artifacts. In addition, a full set covered many aspects such as speed, attack speed, and offensive power.

    ¡°Three million.¡±

    Sure enough, a lot of half-step Kings were moved. They didn¡¯t have a pseudo supreme grade artifact. Thus, the next option was naturally a peak upper grade artifact set.

    ¡°Three million five hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Four million.¡±

    In the end, the artifact set was snatched by a half-step King for a price of six million.

    ¡­

    ¡°Forty eighth item is the Purple me Demonic Light Gloves, a semi-supreme grade artifact made as an imitation of one of the three most reputed supreme grade gloves of the past hundred thousand years, the ming Godlight Gloves. Purple me Demonic Light Gloves have me and dark power, making them one the best offensive artifacts among semi-supreme grade artifacts, and frankly, better than the majority of pseudo supreme grade artifacts. Starting price is eight million upper grade spirit stones. Every bid should at least raise by five hundred thousand. Begin!¡±

    If a set of peak upper artifact could be considered a heavyweight, this Purple me Demonic Light Glove was a super heavyweight. Just the fact that it was better than the majority of pseudo supreme grade artifacts was enough to send half-step Kings into a frenzy, not to mention this pair of gloves also contained me power and dark power.

    As soon as the host¡¯s voice trailed off, Darklight King spoke loudly, ¡°Ten million.¡±

    ¡°What? Darklight King is also joining the bidding? Didn¡¯t he already have a set of pseudo supreme grade pair of gloves?¡±

    Everybody was astonished.

    ¡°You are not aware that Darklight King only has one glove, and not aplete pair. Moreover, the Purple me Demonic Light Glove contains the me and dark power, and Darklight King also cultivates fire Zhen Yuan. So tell me, how could he not join the bidding war?¡±

    ¡°I see. In that case, these gloves are more or less his.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡±

    Be it individual strength or identity, Darklight King was far above ordinary people. Even if he didn¡¯t threaten one, they still couldn¡¯tpete with him. Who knew if he got offended and sought a chance to kill and take away the gloves anyway.

    A few individuals who originally had thoughts about the gloves immediately turned silent when Darklight King bid.

    ¡°Murong, seems like we¡¯re against the Darklight King yet again.¡± Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Murong Qingcheng simrly smiled and raised her hand, ¡°Twelve million.¡±

    ¡°You again!¡± Darklight King fiercely red at Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t want to y?¡± Ye Chen flicked his finger.

    ¡°Humph, fifteen million!¡±

    Darklight King raised his head high. He currently had thirty four million upper grade spirit stones, while his enemy had already spent more than thirty million. He didn¡¯t believe that he would still lose to Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Sixteen million.¡±

    The bidder this time was not Murong Qingcheng, but a tall, sturdy, square-faced man. This man¡¯s arm was unusually long and palms thick. One could tell at a nce that his arm techniques were bound to be formidable.

    ¡°Red me King¡­it¡¯s getting lively!¡±

    The square-faced big man was also reputed in the Gemstone Inds, considered as one of the few powerful experts under ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings, the same as Ye Chen and the team organized by Jin Wanshuang, if not a bit stronger. He was determined to go against Darklight King. After all, such a treasure could only be chanced upon and not sought. If he could get his hands on this pair of gloves, his strength would surely soar to new heights.

    ¡°Eighteen Million.¡±

    Murong Qingcheng didn¡¯t have certainty as to how high the price would go. She felt that twenty million should be the bottom line of these people.

    ¡°Neen Million.¡± Darklight King hesitated for a bit and then raised.

    ¡°Neen million five hundred thousand.¡± Red me King increased merely by five hundred thousand.

    ¡°Twenty Million,¡± Murong Qingcheng raised again.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Darklight King nced at Murong Qingcheng and his eyes gleamed, no longer bidding again. Ye Chen observed him and naturally knew that he had not truly given up. He was nning to kill them and obtain the gloves that way.

    ¡°Twenty million five hundred thousand.¡± Red Million King gnashed his teeth. His whole wealth only amounted to eighteen million, and including the treasures on his body, he had thirty million upper grade spirit stones at most. His limit had already been reached. After making his bid, he fiercely red at Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Twenty one million.¡± Murong Qingcheng said indifferently.

    Huff!

    He let out a deep breath from his furious face, no longer bidding.

    ¡°Twenty one million one, twenty one million two, twenty one million three, sold! Congrattions to thedy over there!¡± The host fiercely mmed the table. Soon, somebody came to deliver the gloves, taking twenty million upper grade spirit stones from her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you remove the soul imprint!¡±

    If Murong Qingcheng were to remove the imprint by herself, it would take her several days, However, if Ye Chen did it, it would take merely around fifteen minutes. Ye Chen was able to remove soul imprints of half-step Kings while being inte Sea of Soul realm within a short time span. Upon reaching half-step King realm himself, although his soul power had not progressed in power at all, its intensity had increased by several folds.

    Ye Chen decided to let her wear the gloves without any dy.

    The Purple me Demonic Light Glove was a pair of gloves with a purple texture and gold-veined lines integrated in between. It felt soft and slippery on touch, not having much weight. A purple-colored flower design floated on the back of the glove. As the streams of light fluttered, it seemed to be zing, looking mystical.

    Taking the Purple me Demonic Light, Ye Chen poured his soul power in, wiping off the already existing soul imprint inside. He was done before fifteen minutes passed.

    Taking the Purple me Demonic Light, Murong Qingcheng gradually imprinted his own soul imprint. Only by branding her own soul imprint could she exhibit the might of these gloves to the fullest.

    As the two were busy with the gloves, several items had already been auctioned off.

    ¡°Fifty second item, a Sword Casting Art¡¯s jade strip.¡± The host took a deep breath, the host spoke loudly.

    ¡°Sword Casting Art!¡± Ye Chen squinted, his eyes gleaming.

    The host continued, ¡°This Sword Casting Art¡¯s jade strip contains all the information from lower-grade artifacts to semi-supreme grade artifacts, and even a little about supreme grade artifacts. If you piece other knowledge fro, forging a supreme grade artifact is not entirely impossible.¡±

    ¡°What! Even partial knowledge of supreme grade artifact forging is included!¡± Everybody on the scene was stunned.

    In the ancient era, the forging art was quite developed. But with the passage of time, most of this knowledge had been lost. In the modern era, the knowledge of forging swords was only limited to semi-supreme grade artifacts. Although the knowledge of forging supreme grade artifacts was not entirely lost, only a few people knew it.

    ¡°Of course! In case somebody defames Golden Ind Auctionter, I say it once again¡ªthe knowledge this strip has about forging of supreme grade sword is extremely limited.¡± The host didn¡¯t dare boast too much. There were many in audience with deep backgrounds. If he boasted too much, those powers would certainlye looking for the auction.

 Chapter 807 - Sword Forging Art In Hand, Depart

    Chapter 807: Sword Forging Art In Hand, Depart

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Even without the method of forging supreme grade artifacts, this jade strip is immensely useful for the major sects.¡± Ye Chen said gravely.

    Murong Qingcheng nodded faintly, ¡°If you can grasp the knowledge in this jade strip, you can forge an unending stream of swords, if given enough time. Big sects will thus be able to produce a steady stream of sword grandmasters. The value of this thing couldn¡¯t be estimated through spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°The starting price of the Sword Forging Art is fifteen million upper grade spirit stones¡­Every bid must be at least five hundred thousand. Begin!¡±

    Exining the rules, the host thundered.

    ¡°Sixteen million.¡± The chief steward of Glorious Exchanges made the first bid.

    ¡°Seventeen million.¡± Shi Shaobao was unwilling to be outdone.

    ¡°Eighteen million.¡± Yue Lingshuang raised her hands and shouted with a steady and powerful voice.

    ¡°This Sword Forging Art jade script will rise to at least thirty million upper grade stones.¡± Ye Chen was not hurried at all as he gently took a sip from the teacup.

    As Ye Chen had expected, the price steadily soared like a rocket. The individuals interested in the Sword Forging Art were not just the above three who had the initial bids. Huang Mei, Red me King, and some half-step Kings with enormous backings all plunged into the bidding war, never allowing the price to be stagnant,

    ¡°Thirty five million.¡± The chief steward¡¯s powerful voice echoed.

    ¡°Thirty eight million.¡± Yue Lingshuang seemed to be determined to return with the Sword Forging Art this time. After all, its value to Silvermoon Whitefox this time was simply too great.

    ¡°Forty million.¡±

    Shi Shaobao had already backed out. The wealth on him was far from sufficient, and the auction didn¡¯t ept treasures. Meanwhile, as a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, Huang Mei had an unimaginable wealth. Adding the gains from Mysterious Yin Pagado, her wealth might already have surpassed a hundred million. Forty million didn¡¯t amount to much to her.

    Yue Lingshuang smiled bitterly, ¡°If I had known this beforehand, I could have taken some from the n.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, our n doesn¡¯t have many sword artists. It¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s enjoy the bidding war.¡±

    sping her hands, Yue Lingshuang leaned back in her chair.

    The bidding continued. Apart from the chief steward and Huang Mei, there was one more non-reputed half-step King who seemed determined to win.

    ¡°Only three are left¡­It¡¯s time!¡± Ye Chen was actually quite concerned. He feared that only he and Huang Mei would be left in the end, and he would be caught in an awkward situation. After all, although Huang Mei had helped him, the Sword Forging Art was simply too precious to him.

    ¡°Fifty million.¡± cing down his teacup, Ye Chen raised his hand.

    ¡°Him again!¡± The head steward¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    ¡°I see young master Ye Chen also has an interest in the Sword Forging Art.¡± Huang Mei sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°My apologies! This jade strip is rare and very interesting. Let¡¯s do it like this. Let me win, and I¡¯ll share everything with you except for the knowledge regarding the supreme grade sword forging. I presume you aren¡¯t that hopeful about the supreme grade sword forging information inside it anyway.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. I don¡¯t have much use for snippets of supreme grade sword forging art¡¯s information. Help yourself!¡± Huang Mei suddenly withdrew from the bidding.

    ¡°Fifty one million.¡± The head steward bid on one hand and sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Ye Chen on the other, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m the head steward of Glorious Exchanges. We had some disagreements previously, but you have to understand that I¡¯m bound by duty in many cases as a steward. If little brothers gives up now, I¡¯ll go beyond my capabilities and issue you a Glorious Exchanges Token. With this token, you cane anytime and set up your shop free of cost.¡± The cost of setting up a shop in Glorious Exchanges was not low¡ªthe first floor cost five percent, second cost four percent, and third three percent. In other words, on a treasure worth ten million spirit stones, one could save three hundred thousand spirit stones just like that. Although it didn¡¯t seem much when selling once or twice, over time, this number could easily reach a frightening amount.

    Ye Chen sneered. This head steward was really not acting in good faith if he thought he could settle him with a mere Glorious Exchanges token. Moreover, his tone carried a threatening meaning, asking for face.

    Of course, others might have agreed at this point, but Ye Chen didn¡¯t even have to think for a moment. He didn¡¯t n to stay on Gemstone Inds for long anyway. Hence, this token didn¡¯t mean anything to him.

    ¡°Fifty two million.¡± Ye Chen raised indifferently.

    ¡°Seems like this little brother doesn¡¯t intend to leave any face for Glorious Exchanges.¡± The head steward¡¯s corner of mouth raised, revealing a trace of killing intent.

    ¡°Glorious Exchanges naturally has to be respected. But, you aren¡¯t qualified to represent it.¡± Ye Chen mocked.

    ¡°Hope you don¡¯t regret itter.¡± Gnashing his teeth, the head steward no longer tried to threaten Ye Chen.

    When the price reached fifty six million, the head steward finally gave up. This was the limit of funds he could mobilize. In reality, the price he assigned to the jade strip didn¡¯t exceed sixty million. After all, it was unknown how useful the information inside the jade strip would be. It could easily end up in a big loss.

    ¡°Fifty eight million.¡± In the end, only one person was left behindpeting with Ye Chen. This individual had a powerful sword Qi around his body. He was a half-step Sword King. His sect was Thousand Sword Sect, which was not far away from Gemstone Inds. All the sect members were sword artists, and thus, this sword forging art held a great importance to his sect.

    ¡°Sixty million.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned slightly grave. It seemed like this person was fully prepared.

    As to two continued to outbid each other, the price soon climbed to seventy million, causing everybody in the auction to suck in breaths of cold air. It was such an astronomical number that they wouldn¡¯t get so much even if they sold themselves. If they had such a wealth, they would have armed themselves to teeth.

    ¡°Seventy one million.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was grave, but his opponent was sweating. Gemstone Inds had a branch of Thousand Sword Sect, which was the reason he could afford so many spirit stones. However, Ye Chen¡¯s spirit stones seemed to have no end. No matter how many times he raised, Ye Chen always seemed to be able to raise without missing a beat. Itpletely crushed his confidence.

    ¡°Seventy five million.¡±

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen increased four million in one go. The Sword Forging Art was something he must have. It was not needed for the current him; but when he became a Life and Death King, he would have the ability to travel through stars. If he obtained some supreme grade materials, he would be able to forge his own supreme grade sword. Although this jade strip didn¡¯t have much information in this regard, he should at least be able to have a good base.

    The other party turned silent, as he could not fork out such an amount of spirit stones.

    The auction host was silent for a few moments. Seeing that nobody would be raising further, he walked to the counter with the little hammer in his hands and spoke loudly, ¡°Seventy five million¡­If nobody raises it further, this Sword Forging Art jade strip belongs to the little brother here.¡±

    Anyhow, nobody spoke.

    ¡°Alright! Seventy five million one, seventy million two, seventy five million three¡­Sold! Congrattions little brother!¡± The host mmed the hammer on the counter.

    A few momentster, the Sword Forging Art was delivered to Ye Chen, while thetter handed over seventy five million upper grade spirit stones without a word.

    The Sword Forging Art was thest item of the auction, so the auction also concluded at this moment. Somebody estimated that the total value of this auction was four hundred and twenty million, thirty-forty percent higher than usual. It was definitely a rare grand auction.

    While leaving, the Darklight King and the head steward coldly nced at Ye Chen. That sword artist from Thousand Sword Sect also stared at him for a good while.

    ¡°Seems like this ce is not good to stay at anymore.¡± Ye Chen sighed. He didn¡¯t fear the Darklight King. However, the Glorious Exchanges behind the head steward and Thousand Sword Sect made him feel quite apprehensive. Who knew if this sword forging art might even provoke a Life and Death King of Thousand Sword Sect to act personally?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll first return to the garden.¡±

    Gemstone Inds currently had no Life and Death Kings, so Ye Chen wanted to use this short time to carry out some vital tasks. Leaving the auction site, the two rushed back to the garden.

    ¡­

    At this moment, it was already night. Inside his bedroom, Ye Chen took out the Sword Forging Art and poured his soul power inside.

    Buzz!

    A burst of cool intent suddenly poured into Ye Chen¡¯s brain and turned into countless chaotic little symbols. These symbols again arranged themselves, finally forming aplete record of the sword forging art¡¯s knowledge. Lower grade, mid grade, upper, grade, semi supreme grade¡ªall were clearly distinct. Above semi supreme was an exceptionally small piece on supreme grade, which seemed to be discontinuous.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed true.¡±

    Simting the contents inside his brain, Ye Chen felt that the contents written were not fake. Although he had never dabbled in sword forging art, as a sword artist, he did have a vague intuition about it.

    ¡°However, the sword forging art requires a lot of materials in the beginning stages. Even a genius sword forger won¡¯t seed at first try, and even if one did, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything. To thoroughly master this subject, one can¡¯t imagine themselves doing it in a day or two. And neither does a sess happening once or twice mean anything.¡±

    The night passed, and Ye Chen had Wang Lan lead them to the yellow inds at dawn.

    The yellow inds primarily sold all kinds of materials¡ªspirit herbs, precious ores, attributed gems, and so on. Going by the grades of materials, the inds were divided from lighter shades to darker shades. The light yellow ind sold lower and mid grade materials, bright yellow ind sold mid and upper grade, and tangerine ind sold upper and half supreme grade materials.

    As for whether one woulde across a supreme grade material, that would depend on one¡¯s luck.

    The three didn¡¯t immediately head to the tangerine ind, and first arrived at light yellow ind.

    Without a change in expression, Ye Chen purchased more than ten thousand lower grade materials and thousands of mid grade materials. A sudden shortage of sword forging lower grade materials urred consequently on the light yellow ind.

    Ransacking the bright yellow ind and tangerine ind the same way, Ye Chen purchased a total of twelve thousand distinct lower grade materials, five thousand distinct mid grade materials, and two thousand upper grade and half supreme grade materialsbined.

    He even got his hands on three pieces of supreme grade materials.

    If not for one upper grade storage ring as well as numerous mid grade and low grade storage rings, he would not have been able to carry so much on him.

    Purchasing the materials, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng prepared to leave Gemstone Inds. This ce had a lot of powers, so staying here would most likely not end up good for them.

    ¡°Sir Darklight King, they¡¯re leaving.¡± Inside a teahouse, a person walked up to Darklight King and reported.

    ¡°Well done!¡± The Darklight King ced down the teacup in his hands and fiercely stood up, radiating an intense killing intent.

 Chapter 808 - Life And Death Chamber

    Chapter 808: Life And Death Chamber

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Leaving Gemstones Inds, Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng headed straight south. A trillion miles in that direction was a ce Battle King once visited, and that was precisely the reason he hade to Southern Ocean. He wished to see if everything was the same as he¡¯d seen in Battle King¡¯s memories.

    The night passed, and Murong Qingcheng had already branded her soul imprint on the Purple me Demonic Gloves. At this moment, the pair of gloves was flickering with a purple me, which was the glove¡¯s own power and was highly corrosive.

    Along the outline of the purple mes, a dim ck circr vein floated as well. This dark halo was the manifestation of the dark power, which would allow a dark-attributed martial artist to greatly amplify its effect. As for how big this amplification was, it could only be tested through battle.

    A thousand li behind them, a dark light stream streaked across. Its speed was such that even describing it as lightning was not enough.

    ¡°What¡¯s mine will be mine.¡± Amidst the dark radiance, Darklight King¡¯s face was devoid of any expression.

    Boom! His speed once again increased, the flickering light seeming like a star hopping about.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Ye Chen sensed the powerful shockwaveing from behind him. Turning around, he and Murong Qingcheng stood in wait.

    Whiz!

    A ck light flickered, and Darklight King arrived ten li across them.

    ¡°You sure have the guts to not use your full speed.¡± The Darklight King was somewhat astounded. There was not too much of a difference between the speeds of half-step Kings usually. Although he had the confidence to catch up to them eventually, he didn¡¯t expect to do so quickly.

    ¡°Why would we? We were expecting you, after all. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t disappoint.¡± Ye Chen said indifferently.

    ¡°Impudent!¡± cklight King was enraged by Ye Chen¡¯s attitude, and the dark light surrounding his body erupted forth like a huge ck sun. The powerful shockwaves created enormous waves on the ocean down below.

    ¡°Ye Chen, let me!¡± Murong Qingcheng strode out.

    ¡°Sounds good! A perfect opportunity for you to try out the Shadow Armor and Purple me Demonic Gloves.¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    With the Shadow Armor, Murong Qingcheng could even stand invincible before a veteran ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, while her offensive power had surpassed the vast majority of half-step King with the Purple me Demonic Gloves, and could rival that of the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings. When these two factors werebined, even Ye Chen couldn¡¯t guess how strong she really was. This was because even he himself had yet to exchange blows with a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King in an all-out fight.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re sending your woman to death. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t be able to do anything to her because she has the Shadow armor and Purple me Demonic Gloves. You will never be able to understand the power of a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King.¡± Darkme Kingughed in spite as the ck light around him turned even more intense, bing dazzling. A ck light arc swept through hundreds of li of the surroundings.

    ¡°The fight is about to begin.¡± A thousand li away, a lot of people were rushing over, including Huang Mei, Yue Lingshuang, Red me King, head steward, and some half-step Kings who knew what was about to happen. Huang Mei was the quickest; her yellow light beam covered more than a hundred li with every flicker. Red me was next; covered in mes, he seemed like a dazzling meteorite streaking across.

    The head steward came with a crew of four other half-step Kings, and his thoughts were anybody¡¯s guess. Their speed was exceptional, indicating that all of them were first rate half-step Kings. Meanwhile, Yue Lingshuang didn¡¯t push her speed to the limit as she flew along with Yue Bingxin, heading straight toward the ck sun.

    ¡°Sister-inw, hurry up!¡± Yue Bingxin was anxious, continuously increasing her speed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going as fast as you!¡± Yue Lingshuang smiled bitterly. She put her arm across Yue Bingxin¡¯s shoulder and a silvermoon whitefox¡¯s phantom suddenly appeared her.

    Swish! Her speed suddenly doubled, seemingly streaking across the void and looking terrifying.

    A group of twenty people shot towards the battle scene one after another. The three at the battle scene also sensed their arrival and all nced in that direction.

    ¡°We forgot about Yue Bingxin.¡± Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng had left in a hurry. They had met Yue Bignxin in the auction, but didn¡¯t meet her before leaving.

    ¡°Young master Ye, this person is too strong. Let my sister-inw help you!¡± From afar, Yue Bingxin¡¯s Zhen Yuan transmission entered Ye Chen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Many thanks for your kind intentions, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Ye Chen mildly declines her.

    Yue Bingxin said anxiously, ¡°Strongest¡¯ half-step Kings are not as simple as you think. They have already refined their bone marrow with Zhen Yuan.¡±

    One could attain the half-step King realm by refining blood channels with Zhen Yuan. When all three kinds of blood channels had been filled with Zhen Yuan, one could then channel Zhen Yuan into the bone marrow. Once this step was aplished, the Zhen Yuan would turn iparably rich and pure inparison to before. At this point, be it martial skills or soul, everything attained a new height, making one fall in the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King category.

    ¡°I know.¡± How could Ye Chen not know the superiority of ¡®half-step Kings? Merely the disparity of Zhen Yuan required extraordinary means to be supplemented.

    ¡°Then why?¡± Yue Bingxin couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Bingxin, let me talk to him.¡± Yue Lingshuang held Yue Bingxin back and spoke to Ye Chen, ¡°Young master Ye, perhaps you have some understanding of ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings. But as one myself, it can¡¯t surpass mine. Refining bone marrow is quite basic. Our souls might be a bit stronger, but nothing considerable. In terms of martial skills, I¡¯ve heard that you don¡¯t lose out one bit, and are quite likely even surpass us, but¡­¡±

    Yue Lingshuang¡¯s words took a turn, ¡°Strongest¡¯ half-step Kings is merely a collective term. Attaining this realm means that one is already in the firstyer of life-and-death chamber. The so-called life-and-death chamber is precisely the bridge to Life and Death realm. It has threeyers¡­When one attains the thirdyer, they be a King. However, attaining the firstyer is simple, but the second is extremely challenging. Thus, the difference between the first and secondyer is not small. If my guess is not wrong, cklight King has already attained the secondyer a year ago. He is a lot stronger than the firstyer ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings.

    ¡°Then whichyer are you on, Senior?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Thetter said, ¡°I¡¯m currently on the firstyer, but with the bloodline of Silvermoon Whitefox, contending against a secondyer half-step King will not be hard for me.¡±

    ¡°I thank senior for kind intentions, but Murong and I are confident in our battle against Darklight. Just enjoy the show!¡± With Battle King¡¯s memory, there was practically nothing about the cultivation world that Ye Chen didn¡¯t know. However, Murong Qingcheng with her demonic power and dark force field, coupled with the two newly gained artifacts, might not be at a disadvantage battling against Darklight King, much less to speak of him.

    ¡°Yi, fine! I know the young are haughty. Perhaps you really need to suffer a loss.¡± Yue Lingshuang shook her head and didn¡¯t reply. She was waiting for them to suffer a loss and help at a crucial moment.

    ¡°Young master Ye,dy Murong, be very careful!¡±

    Even though Yue Binxing asked for sister-inw¡¯s help, she still had faith in the two. She faintly felt that Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng might really surprise them.

    ¡°Ye Chen,dy Murong, I believe you¡¯ll surely make Darklight King pay a huge price.¡± Unlike Yue Lingshuang, Huang Mei knew the two well. These two could no longer be considered humans. Of course, Murong Qingcheng was already a non-human, and thus, her strength could still be exined. However, Ye Chen was still technically ssified as a human. It was simply absurd!

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    A few momentster, the remaining people arrived one after another and stopped at a considerable distance.

    ¡°If Darklight King battles one against two, his chances are not hundred percent, but seventy-eighty percent. Who knows what the real strength of these two is?¡±

    There was nobody ordinary amongst the spectators, and they all had good eye-sight. Although Darklight King was a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, his opponents also had pseudo supreme grade artifacts. Who knew if they had way more than two of them! Therefore, they were excited about the bustle on one hand, and on the other hand, they were looking to fish in troubled waters themselves.

    Licking his lips, the Darklight King smiled grimly, ¡°I haven¡¯t killed in a while. I¡¯ll let the two of you have a taste of my strength.¡± Hardly anybody knew that he¡¯d attained the secondyer of life-and-death chamber. Only the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings would be able to vaguely feel it.

    ¡°Murong, be careful!¡± Ye Chen gave a meaningful nce to Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t be careless.¡± Murong Qingcheng flew out, stopping five li away from Darklight King.

    ¡°What? Fighting alone?¡±

    ¡°I thought this kid might have some strength, but he is relying on this woman to fight. I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t have even ten percent chance.¡±

    ¡°Even if they¡¯re confident, one can never be too confident. Do they think ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings are just for name?¡±

    Everybody¡¯s face showed puzzlement and then regret. These two were doomed to perish.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    cklight King had no mood to y drawn-out games. The dark light around his flickered, and his figure arrived before Murong Qingcheng as if he had teleported. Meanwhile, the five fingers of his right hand spread open amidst a flickering ck light.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    With a soft shout, a dark purple lightning sparked off around her body as the Shadow Armor instantly activated and a formless power fiercely radiated outwards from her. It was so strong that even the maic field of heaven and earth was warped, sparking off wind, fire, and lightning at the same time.

    Peng!

    An astonishing scene urred¡ªthe Darklight King was forcefully pushed back! The powerful shockwave made his face pale and eyes bulge.

    This time, Murong Qingcheng had unleashed her dark force field at full force, unlike during her training with Ye Chen. Fused with the Star force field, even a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King couldn¡¯t approach her. The power of Shadow Armor was disyed to the very extreme at this moment.

 Chapter 809 - Blacklight Kingâ€™s True Strength

    Chapter 809: cklight King¡¯s True Strength

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Such a powerful force field!¡±

    Yue Lingshuang sucked in a breath of cold air. As a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King herself, she knew well how strong a force field had to be in order to push them back. After all, Zhen Yuan of half-step Kings had already reached the pinnacle under Life and Death realm.

    ¡°Sure enough!¡± Huang Mei revealed a faint smile, as she had already experienced Murong Qingcheng¡¯s force field. Of course, she didn¡¯t put it in her eyes at that time. However, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s current force field made even her gasp in surprise. It was most likely all thanks to the Shadow Armor.

    ¡°The Darklight King was actually forced back! What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Shadow Armor is Shadow Armor alright! No wonder shepletely offended the Darklight King for this armor! This armor must be quite suitable for her original force field. Two force fieldsbined is not a simple addition, after all.¡±

    ¡°I wondered why she would dare to battle the Darklight King. Turns out she indeed has some skill.¡±

    Everybody discussed in wonder.

    ¡°Hmph! Shadow Armor is a pseudo supreme grade armor. Let me see how long your Zhen Yuan can keep up.¡± The head steward¡¯s eyes shined as he sneered.

    ¡°Sister-inw,dy Murong¡¯s forcefield is so powerful that even the Darklight King is forced back. Isn¡¯t she invincible now?¡± Yue Bingxin happily said.

    Yue Lingshuang shook her head, ¡°A Pseudo supreme grade artifact is no small matter, but it¡¯s too soon to dere her invincible. Unless she can continuously use her armor, the conclusion will still be the same. At most, she is buying some time.¡±

    Darklight King was forced dozens of li back before being able to stabilize his body. The counterforce made his chest heave up and down; although he wasn¡¯t injured, he wasn¡¯t feeling so good either. His heart had almost been forced to its limit just now. After all, if one were charging forward with all his might and was forced back instantly for dozens of li, one might even die if the difference in cultivation bases was not much.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± The Darklight King muttered as he never expected his opponent to have this move. No wonder she never paid any attention to him before the Shadow Armor. She was after the Star Force Field of the armor all along.

    ¡°You really think I won¡¯t be able to do anything just because you have this armor?¡± Darklight King stared her unblinkingly while he restored his condition.

    Murong Qingcheng said indifferently, ¡°These are your own words, not mine.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The Darklight Kingughed haughtily, ¡°The farther one is from force field, the lesser the impact. But, I wonder if you can handle my long range attacks.¡±

    In the majority of the situations, the closer the distance, more powerful the attack would be. However, with Darklight King¡¯s strength, even if attacked from a bit afar, it wouldn¡¯t weaken his attack too much. But, her force field made him give up on instantly settling the fight nheless. He knew it was simply not realistic.

    ¡°Just bring it on.¡± Murong Qingcheng¡¯s body flickered amidst purple lightning and her expression remained unchanged,

    ¡°Now, let me show you the difference.¡± The Darklight King had already resolved the uneasiness in his body. He approached Murong Qingcheng neither fast nor slow, as if feeling how close he could get without being in danger.

    ¡°Dark Devour!¡±

    Seeing that Darklight King was not attacking, Murong Qingcheng took the initiative. Her hands rapidly formed seals and a dark rotating light sphere spawned near Darklight King. Then, it suddenly burst forth, wishing to swallow him whole.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Darklight King immediately responded as soon as he felt some movement around him as he punched at the dark sphere with a roar.

    Peng!

    The sphere shattered without any resistance.

    ¡°Worthy of being a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King.¡± Seeing Darklight King taking care of the ck sphere without breaking a sweat, Ye Chen sighed with some amazement. This ck sphere was not some simple amalgamation of energies. To destroy it, one must have a frightening destructive power.

    ¡°Dark Flying Chop¡±

    Murong Qingcheng naturally didn¡¯t think that she could take care of Darklight King with a single Dark Devour attack. Her actions were only aimed to pull the distance between the two closer and affect his movements. With that, the disparity between the two was not high any longer.

    Swish!

    A shadow flickered as Murong Qingcheng suddenly charged at the Darklight King. Her hands formed two des, creating a dense dark de lighting the void.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    As Murong Qingcheng had expected, the Darklight King couldn¡¯t focus enough under the influence of the Dark Force Field. When he wished to retreat, he would be pulled one step closer, and when he wished to approach, he would be pushed by the force. He could not even bring out fifty percent of his overall strength. If not for his solid foundation and frightening strength, he would have already been beheaded by Murong Qingcheng in this duration.

    ¡°This force field is too perverse! Darklight King is, after all, a veteran ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, but he is still being suppressed.¡±

    ¡°It seemed like Darklight King could easily capture her before. But now, it seems that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Let¡¯s see how the fight evolves!¡±

    ¡°Demonic Finger!¡± Murong Qingcheng¡¯s figure stretched wide as she pulled some distance, then used her strongest finger move.

    Puff!

    Under the amplification of the Purple me Demonic gloves, the might of Demonic Finger reached a frightening degree. Not only her dark power became much stronger, ayer of purple me appeared on it as well. Its luminous intensity warped the void, as if it could burn the void at any moment.

    ¡°You really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°Darklight Palm Arts; first style¡ªDarklight Palm Imprint.¡±

    Darklight King¡¯s face turned red with anger. His rich Zhen Yuan frantically counteracted the effects of the Dark Forcefield while his fingers gathered together and the thumby at the edge of his palm¡¯s hollow. He then pushed his palm at Murong Qingcheng, setting off a majestic aura.

    The Dark Force Field warped as a resonant, flickering huge palm imprint cleaved through it, colliding with Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Demonic Finger.

    Rumble!

    A violent energy erupted like a volcanic eruption or a tsunami¡¯s approach. Under the mighty shockwave, the ocean several thousand li in the surroundings trembled and roared, setting off enormous waves. The two figures simultaneously shot back, unable to resist the counter force.

    ¡°A fusion fire-earth profound martial skill?¡±

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face was pale. Even with the Dark Forcefield affecting Darklight King and Shadow Armor protecting her, her Zhen Yuan was soaring violently. This palm contained a frightening defense-piercing property. If she didn¡¯t have her armor, she would have been crippled, if not dead.

    Darklight King himself was not feeling too good either. He was unable to bring out his full strength as of itself, and adding the amplification provided by the Purple me Demonic Gloves, the price he had to pay was not cheap either.

    ¡°Ten minutes have already passed. You must have consumed a lot of Zhen Yuan while I haven¡¯t consumed even ten percent!¡±

    Darklight King was, after all, a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King. He soon adjusted his condition, then struck another palm imprint at Murong Qingcheng. This time, however, he made sure not to venture too close to her.

    Peng!

    Murong Qingcheng wordlessly issued another Demonic Finger, battling Darklight King from a distance. Bursts of shockwaves spread out in the sky.

    ¡°Murong, bring out your advantage of speed. Don¡¯t think about concealing your identity as a perfect vessel demonic human.¡± Ye Chen sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to her.

    Biting her lip, she faintly nodded. Speed was her innate demonic ability. If she contended against the Darklight King without making use of it, she would sooner orter run out of Zhen Yuan.

    Rumble!

    A ck Qi wave covering a huge expanse erupted forth as a pair of huge ck colored bat wings appeared behind Murong Qingcheng. With a slight p of the wings, she instantly disappeared, appearing directly above Darklight King.

    ¡°Soul Extinguisher!¡±

    A dark light sphere appeared in her hand before she fiercely clenched it.

    Peng!

    A ck light arc containing a soul attack spread out, shrouding the Darklight King and pushing him back. The pure offensive power of soul extinguisher was not too strong, which allowed him to not be injured. However, the soul attack it contained made him momentarily dizzy and unable to respond, instantly pushing him to a disadvantage.

    ¡°ck colored bat wings¡­She is a perfect vessel demonic human of the Demonic Human n!¡± Someone shouted in surprise.

    The previous battle let everybody know that Murong Qingcheng was a demonic human, but nobody thought about perfect vessels. After all, perfect vessel demonic humans were extremely rare. Even the frightening Chaotic Demon Ocean had merely two.

    However, as soon as her demonic bat wings were revealed, people had no trouble recognizing her identity, because her appearance was too simr to the records of perfect vessel demonic humans.

    ¡°Bingxin, what is happening?¡± Yue Lingshuang gasped as she looked at Yue Bingxin.

    Yue Bingxin said, ¡°I only knew that she is a demonic human, and not perfect demonic human. However, she indeed killed a lot of demonic humans in the Chaotic Demon Ocean. She is most likely not from Chaotic Demon Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Not belonging to Chaotic Demonic Ocean?¡± Yue Lingshuang sank into contemtion, then slowly said, ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve a lot to think about. Apart from Chaotic Demon Ocean, there is another ce with Demonic Human n. Billions of miles away there is a demonic human n on the True Spirit Continent. They might be from there.¡±

    ¡°Very good! You can be proud of forcing me to this extent. However, this is still far from enough. Witness my true strength!¡±

    Rapidly retreating, Darklight King pulled quite a distance. Standing far away, the ck light flickering around his body turned increasingly resonant. But unlike Murong Qingcheng¡¯s demonic power, his Zhen Yuan gave off a feeling of burning the heaven and earth to a crisp.

    Buzz!

    ¡°Life and Death Chamber secondyer!¡±

    Yue Lingshuang¡¯s eyes gleamed. Until now, Darklight King had fought Murong Qingcheng with Life and Death Chamber¡¯s firstyer. However, he was about to reveal his true strength.

 Chapter 810 - Repelling Blacklight King In One Sword

    Chapter 810: Repelling cklight King In One Sword

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Seems like I still looked down on the Darklight King¡± Ye Chen had no idea how powerful the secondyer was. However, he could fight evenly against Murong Qingcheng even when his strength was suppressed at the firstyer, albeit without being able to get too close to her. But, now that he was fighting at full strength, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s force field couldn¡¯t influence him to that extent anymore.

    ¡°Not one of the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King can be looked down upon.¡±

    It was not necessary to be a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King to attain the Life and Death realm. The majority of people skipped this step and directly reached the Life and Death realm from peak half-step King realm. However, through this course, their foundation would undoubtedly becking. After bing a Life and Death King, their immortal body could only attain the realm of limb regeneration. However, if one became Life and Death King after attaining the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King realm, they could directly reach the second realm of immortal body and sharply increase one¡¯s survivability.

    The reason for these two choices was, in fact, rted to one¡¯s potential and foundation. As for whether there were other factors involved, nobody could tell for sure.

    Therefore, in the True Spirit world, there were many who stopped at the peak half-step King realm, not able to budge forward. Then, through some fortuitous encounter, some were able to directly be Life and Death Kings. Meanwhile, there were others who, by relying on their potential and sturdy foundation, attained the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King realm, then advanced towards Life and Death realm step-by-step.

    The reason for the former case¡¯s overwhelming majority was because peak half-step Kings were many times greater in numberpared to ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings. Thus, the number of Life and Death warriors formed through this course was also higher.

    Moreover, thetter might not necessarily be Life and Death Kings; but their chances were much higher, somewhere in between one in three and one in four.

    Overall, among the of Life and Death Kings emerging within a century, ten percent came from ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings while ny percent directly jumped from peak half-step King realm. Thus, it could be even said that half-step King realm was a sort of dividing line of potential. Those who became ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings had an extremely high potential, and after bing Life and Death Kings, they would be much more powerful than ordinary Life and Death Kings. If one couldn¡¯t be a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, their potential would be considered as lower grade.

    Being able to be a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King, Darklight King¡¯s potential was certainly not weak. Of course, Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare to be certain that the former had be a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King all on his own. After all, the True Spirit World had numerous exotic treasures that might increase one¡¯s potential.

    ¡°Hehe, die! Darklight Palm Imprint.¡±

    Revealing the strength of Life and Death chamber¡¯s secondyer, the Darklight King roared as he pressed his palm towards Murong Qingcheng. The huge imprint covered the sun, and its scorching currents were evaporating arge amount of ocean water.

    Swish!

    Not daring to contend against him head on, the wings behind Murong Qingcheng pped and she disappeared. Relying on her innate speed superiority and Shadow Armor¡¯s amplification, it was not certain if the Darklight King would prevail over her.

    ¡°Where will you run?¡± The Darklight King issued dozens of palm imprints in session, unleashing a hurricane of scorching palm energies.

    Swish Swish Swish!

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s figure repeatedly flickered, dodging one imprint after another. Her extreme speed made every single one dumbstruck.

    ¡°Demonic Finger!¡± Soon, she suddenly issued a finger strike abruptly. Everybody could anticipate that Darklight King¡¯s battle strength would drastically increase after using the Life and Death chamber¡¯s secondyer. A single palm of repelled the power of Demonic Finger.

    The repelled power of Demonic Finger streaked over the ocean, creating a frightening scar on the water. In the end, dozens of li wide pit appeared in the ocean with a muffled explosion.

    ¡°Soul Extinguishing Wave!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng felt her demonic power being on the verge of depleting. She could hardly use any more of her aces, and could only use normal attacks for the most part. She was helpless, as the Shadow Armor and Purple me Demonic Gloves used too much demonic power. If not for the fact that she only activated the artifacts while exchanging blows, her magic power would have been depleted long since.

    Thus, issuing this Soul Extinguishing Wave almost depleted her demonic powerpletely.

    The Soul Extinguishing Wave epassed a vast area and was swift. Darklight King already knew that he would not be able to evade it. So, arousing his martial will, he erected a will barrier before him.

    Creak Creak!

    The will barrier resisted the soul attack and Zhen Yuan resisted the energy strike. As a result, the Darklight King was not injured in the slightest as opposed to the other time.

    ¡°Demonic Power Fist!¡± But, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s speed multiplied suddenly and she appeared before him.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The Darklight King raised his Zhen Yuan to limits as a ck light exploded forth from his body, making him look like a ck sun surrounded by curling ck mes that contained the power to burn the heaven and earth to a crisp. As soon as he was done, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s strike arrived.

    Her hands clenched into fists and the dark magic power currents around them turned increasingly dense, before she suddenly punched at Darklight King¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan.

    Peng!

    A tyrannical demonic power erupted from her fist while Darklight King¡¯s figure shot back. However, right at that moment, he clenched his teeth and palmed on Murong Qingcheng¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan barrier. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t put his full power behind this palm strike before his body was sted back, creating a flickering ck arc in the sky.

    Puff!

    Murong Qingcheng spurted out a huge mouthful of blood. Demonic Fist was the second demonic n martial skill she had inherited, and it consumed even more demonic powerpared to the Demonic Finger. Itpressedrge amounts of demonic power on the fist, increasing its destructive power by several folds. Unfortunately, she was alreadycking demonic power. As soon as she used this art, her demonic power waspletely depleted, causing the Shadow Armor to turn dark. Fortunately, Darklight King couldn¡¯t put all his power in the palm. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as merely coughing a mouthful of blood.

    On the other hand, Darklight King was not feeling too good either as he didn¡¯t have a pseudo supreme grade defensive artifact. He was relying on his Protective Zhen Yuan to resist Murong Qingcheng¡¯s attacks. However, how could her fist imbued with demonic power be so easy to defend? Darklight King was injured for the very first time by the hands of Murong Qingcheng.

    With a trail of blood at his mouth corner, Darklight King stood dozens of li away with his eyes turning crimson. He couldn¡¯t seem to believe that he had been injured by Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°What kind of martial skill is this? So powerful! It instantly increased the offensive power by several folds! Even the Darklight King in secondyer has been injured!¡±

    ¡°It probably isn¡¯t a profound martial skill¡­Might be some secret arts, right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not a profound martial skill, and secret arts doesn¡¯t seem likely either. If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, this person has inherited demonic arts from the demonic human n. They have all sorts of arts, and this art should be one thatpresses demonic power to the extreme.¡±

    Everybody was astonished. Even if Darklight King didn¡¯t have a pseudo supreme grade defensive artifact, he still had a semi-supreme grade one. Adding his own body¡¯s defense, one could imagine how strong his defense was. However, he was still injured by Murong Qingcheng!

    Her demonic power was simply too perverse!

    ¡°Murong, let me take from here!¡±

    Ye Chen was extremely approving of Murong Qingcheng facing a ¡®strongest half-step King by herself. After all, it was not so easy to encounter one. This confrontation allowed them to get a feel of a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings¡¯ strength. It could be seen that Murong Qingcheng could somewhat stand her own against a veteran ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King. However, as of now, she was slightly injured and had consumed all her demonic power. Thus, Ye Chen would naturally take over from her.

    Murong Qingcheng faintly nodded and retreated back to his side.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Giving up?¡±

    ¡°What else can she do? Don¡¯t you see that she has already expended her demonic power? Without her demonic power, anybody would be able to kill her.¡±

    ¡°Right. Demonic Power is different from Zhen Yuan, as there are no pills to recover it. This is a huge shoring of being a perfect vessel demonic human.¡±

    Seeing Murong Qingcheng retreat, everybody sighed inwardly. Darklight King was Darklight King; even after expending all her methods, Murong Qingcheng was only able to stand for a short while. Who would resist Darklight King now? The kid didn¡¯t seem like someone who would be able to do much.

    Darklight King had only suffered a slight injury, and was basically in perfect shape. He flew across and said grimly, ¡°Not bad! You actually managed to injure me. A pity that you¡¯re a bitcking in endurance. It was merely a warm up for me.¡±

    ¡°Then the real show begins now!¡± Stepping into the void, Ye Chen strode forth step-by-step, stopping ten li away from Darklight King.

    ¡°Real show? Just you?¡± Darklight King heartilyughed as if he had heard the greatest joke of his life.

    ¡°Impossible! Could it be that his strength is stronger than the woman¡¯s? His cultivation base is only at mid half-step King realm. It¡¯s too low!¡±

    ¡°He probably thinks the Darklight King must have expended a lot of Zhen Yuan, and also suffered some injury.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! This bit of injury is nothing for the Darklight King. And, although this kid¡¯s cultivation is more or less the same as that woman¡¯s, one has Zhen Yuan and other demonic power. The two simply have noparison. Moreover, demonic arts are much more powerful than martial arts. If his profound arts can get close to the woman, it would be considered pretty good. Perhaps his sword arts are extraordinary. However, unless there is a vast difference in wills, it won¡¯t have too big of an effect.¡±

    Everybody¡¯s mouth were opened wide, being unable toprehend why Ye Chen would step out.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Yue Bingxin had also turned a little anxious. Darklight King was so powerful that Murong Qingcheng was not able to do anything to him even after she expended all her means. Instead, she ended up consuming all her demonic power. Clearly, Ye Chen was in danger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch first.¡± Yue Lingshuang¡¯s expression turned grave. As soon as Ye Chen turned out not to be an opponent of Darklight King, she would act to save him from danger. Thus, her timing must be impable. She couldn¡¯t afford the slightest bit of dy.

    Amongst everybody, only Huang Mei had full confidence in Ye Chen.

    Stopping hisugher, Darklight King licked his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been through a tough battle just now. My blood has just started to boil. I really hope you can take at least one move from me. If you can¡¯t, well¡­you¡¯ll die.¡±

    Bang!

    An extremely wild energy erupted as Darklight King shot toward Ye Chen and issued a palm strike.

    ng!

    Unsheathing the Evil Vanquishing Sword in an instant, Ye Chen leaned forward¡­swish¡­and struck with an impable timing. As Darklight King¡¯s body swept past, a ck-colored crescent moon shaped sword energy formed and brushed past his body.

    Right at that moment, an astonishing scene urred. In a single exchange, Darklight King¡¯s entire being was flung out. The clothes on his chest were shed, revealing a distinct sword scar on his semi supreme grade armor. His mouth was spurtingrge mouthfuls of blood, and his eyes were on the verge of popping out.

    A single sword strike had sent the Darklight King flying.

 Chapter 811 - Absolute Suppression

    Chapter 811: Absolute Suppression

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This¡­How is this possible!¡±

    Not only Yue Bingxin and Yue Lingshuang, everybody apart from Huang Mei and Murong Qingcheng was shocked to the extent that their surprise could not increase anymore. Some even doubted their own eyes. They could not find any other reason for the scene before their eyes to happen.

    The Darklight King¡¯s cultivation base was three levels above Ye Chen¡¯s, as thetter was merely a mid half-step King. There was still the peak half-step King realm, and then the first and secondyers of Life and Death chamber between him and the Darklight King. Just the difference in the cultivation base between the two was an enormous disparity.

    Even if Darklight King had not injured Ye Chen with a single blow, the two still should have at least stood on even grounds. Who knew Ye Chen would be so frightening to establish an absolutely upper hand in a single exchange!

    Ye Chen indifferently smiled, not chasing after Darklight King.

    Even when he was atte Sea of Soul realm, he had a strength nearing the ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings with his Thunder Cmity Sword in hand. At present, he was already at the mid half-step King realm. Even without the Evil Vanquishing Sword, he could easily contend against secondyer ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings.

    As for advantages and disadvantages, Ye Chen indeedcked a lot in terms of cultivation basepared to the Darklight King. However, one should not forget that Waning Moon was one of his aces. Regardless of how powerful Darklight King¡¯s palm art were, they inevitably fell short. In terms of will, Ye Chen¡¯s Destruction Sword Intent had already attained the fifth step, which was equivalent to sixth step ordinary sword intents. On the other hand, the other merely had a peak fourth step martial will,cking by one and a half levels.

    Such a difference in wills was not something that could be supplemented by the cultivation base. Under simr battle power conditions, the person with a higher will would have thestugh. The reason was very simple; during a prolonged battle, one¡¯s fleshy vitality would continuously drop, as well as consumption of Zhen Yuan and endurance. However, as long as one didn¡¯t die, one¡¯s will would not suffer as much, and it might be even stronger the more one fought.

    One could say that will represented a person¡¯s potential to some extent.

    ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯ll see the creation of a legend with my own eyes.¡± Huang Mei faintly smiled. Since the ancient times, numerous geniuses would be born in every era. However, there were only one or two legends each time.

    There was no legendary character in the current era. Although the current titled monarchs were strong, they were merely peerless experts and not legends. However, this situation had started to change in the past few years. Numerous geniuses had popped out, each more perverse than the other. Everybody could feel that perhaps the entire True Spirit World would undergo a change in the next few years, by the time these geniuses would have matured. Perhaps, the True Spirit World could enter a golden era which would not lose out to thete, or even mid ancient times. Huang Mei had been roaming the oceans for many years, but Ye Chen was the first person to give her such thoughts. He was indeed too perverse, and a bit of an anomaly.

    ¡°Stop for me!¡± Darklight King¡¯s Zhen Yuan exploded, operating to its limits as his entire being forcefully halted. Grinding under his feet, the void twisted while he stared at Ye Chen unblinkingly.

    Just now, Ye Chen had only made two movements¡ªleaning forward and then striking. However, these two movements made him feel as if his hands and feet were tied, as if his each and every movement had already been taken into consideration by his opponent. It was as if the result was already preordained, and there was nothing he could do.

    He was even more astonished that Ye Chen could instantly erupt with a speed even greater than Murong Qingcheng. What kind of an explosive power was this?

    Murong Qingcheng was healing her injuries while watching the battle, not in the slightest surprised by this oue. Nobody was clearer than her how swift Ye Chen could be once he entered battle mode. He was like a peerless treasured sword that was bound to injure as soon as it left the sheath.

    ¡°Very well, you¡¯re worthy to experience my aces!¡±

    In his battle with Murong Qingcheng, the Darklight King had rarely used his aces. Although her forcefield that didn¡¯t allow him to approach was one of the reasons, an even bigger reason was that he didn¡¯t wish to. Although Murong Qingcheng was troublesome, he didn¡¯t think he needed to reveal his secret moves.

    ¡°Then let me experience the hidden moves of a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King!¡± Holding the Evil Vanquishing Sword, Ye Chen stood in the void as his blue clothes madly fluttered in the wind, looking like a blue g.

    ¡°Darklight King is starting to get serious!¡±

    A few people who had some understanding started to discuss. Up to this moment, Darklight King didn¡¯t reveal any of his aces, only using the Darklight Fist Arts¡¯ first style. It should be known that one¡¯s secret aces had an immense effect on any battle. If the two sides¡¯ strength was simr, one¡¯s secret moves were the deciding factor of the battle. Moreover, as one¡¯s realm improved, the requirements of secret skills became even harsher. Some heaven grade secret arts were simply too frightening, unknown and unheard of. Therefore, the scene of one party instantly ying the other was not too umon.

    Roar!

    The Darklight King moved amidst numerous discussions. He leapt up, and a majestic intent shrouded the sun and moon like a legendary roc spreading its wings. Looking at his soaring figure, everybody could feel their hearts tightening. In their perception, the heaven and earth turned hazy and chaotic, as if doomsday had arrived.

    ¡°This is the true Darklight Imprint.¡± High in the air, Darklight roared like thunder and pressed his palm down. The palm turned increasingly bigger and finally set off, transforming into a huge palm that seemed like scorchednds. Lava spewed out of the cracks on the palm, emitting a shining ck smoke.

    ¡°He hid so deep.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly. If the previous Darklight Palm Imprint were to be considered sixty percentplete, the current one was ny percentplete. Looking at the scorched,va-covered palm that seemed almost real, everybody was awed by its might.

    However, it was still not enough.

    The Evil Vanquishing in Ye Chen¡¯s hands shook and spawned a dazzling white flower before Ye Chen raised his arm and shed. With a ¡®hiss¡¯ sound, the Evil Vanquishing sword cleaved the air. In the next instant, seven slender, hair-like sword Qi shot forth, heading toward the Darklight Palm Imprint at an extreme speed without a single sound.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    At that moment, an astonishing scene urred as the seemingly harmless sword Qi immediately gained an absolute upper hand. The five fingers of the palm were instantly shed and left the palm, disintegrating in the air. Meanwhile, the sixth sword Qi cut open the hollow of the palm and the seventh one pierced through like sun blossoming at the dark horizon.

    The Darklight Palm Imprint had been broken just like that!

    ¡°What!¡±

    Even before the sword Qi arrived, a chilly sword intent hit Darklight King¡¯s face, turning his scalp numb. The sword Qi was simply too swift, and thus, seemed as if it could pierce anything in its wake. At this moment, the Darklight King couldn¡¯t dodge even though he desperately wished to. He dared to be certain that as soon as he made a dodging maneuver, he would be shed by the sword Qi.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    At the moment of extreme peril, blue veins bulged on Darklight King¡¯s forehead and his Zhen Yuan erupted like a volcano, crazily surrounding his body and resisting the sword Qi.

    ng!

    In the next instant, the sword Qi shed at the Darklight King¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan. A wave of metal-shing sound rang out, and a sword scar appeared on his Protective Zhen Yuan. If not for the Darklight Palm Imprint obstructing it before, it would have easily pierced through the Protective Zhen Yuan.

    ¡°Darklight King, I¡¯ll be quite disappointed if you¡¯re only worth so much.¡± At some point, Ye Chen had already arrived before the Darklight King. The two stood before each other; one had a panicked face while the other had a cold face.

    Rip! Ye Chen raised his sword, thrusting at the other¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Darklight King roared spun, abruptly breaking into numerous figures that all lookedpletely identical.

    ¡®Darklight King¡¯s Cicada Shedding Carapace!¡¯

    A few people shouted inwardly. The Cicada Shedding Carapace was a high rank heaven grade secret art that was extremely difficult to cultivate. As long as one could cultivate it to majorpletion, they could not be killed or even injured unless the difference in strength was several folds. It was said that the Darklight King had cultivated this skill to minorpletion, which was the reason other experts of the same grade didn¡¯t wish to face him.

    With this skill, Ye Chen would most likely be out of options.

    However, how could they have expected that the reality would bepletely different from what they had imagined!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Evil Vanquishing Sword danced bizarrely, piercing through every single Darklight King and leaving behind a fading, flickering sword image in the end.

    Dozens of li away, Darklight King appeared in a wretched state. His head was lowered, his face extremely unsightly. On his thigh was a sword hole, spurting dark-red blood and dying his clothes. He had already used the Cicada Shedding Carapace, but still couldn¡¯t escape Ye Chen¡¯s strike. He could only guess what level the other¡¯s discerning power, skill, and sword speed had reached.

    Such a frightening sword artist! Not only did Darklight King feel highly discouraged, even the others felt that it was inconceivable. It was especially the case for the head steward and Yue Lingshuang. The former had a gloomy face while thetter was bbergasted. As for Yue Bingxin, how could she have expected Ye Chen to be so strong after merely a few months?

    Shaking the blood off the Evil Vanquishing Sword, Ye Chen was somewhat astonished. His sword that broke Darklight King¡¯s palm imprint and left him a sword scar was the Spiritual Sword. Along with the increase in his strength, Spiritual Sword had be increasingly refined. Although its overall destructive power could not bepared to Waning Moon, its local destructive power was quite powerful.

    Of course, not everybody could bring out such a level of the Spiritual Sword, as it took a soul genius like Ye Chen to attain this level. This was because as the speed of sword increased, it would be increasingly difficult to control, inevitably suppressing this art¡¯s full potential.

    The reason Darklight King could dodge the Spiritual Sword was undoubtedly his secret art, which was exceptional indeed.

    ¡°Go!¡± Pointing his right hand¡¯s sword fingers, Ye Chen said coldly.

    Buzz!

    The Thunder Cmity Sword at Ye Chen¡¯s waist shuttled toward the Darklight King like wriggling lightning in the void.

    Sword Control Art!

    Peng!

    Darklight King issued a palm strike at the Thunder Cmity Sword. However, how could the Thunder Cmity Sword be broken so easily? Although Ye Chen¡¯s soul power didn¡¯t increase after entering half-step King realm, he had already started to form the soul membrane. Thus, the intensity of his soul was several times higher, and his current Sword Control Art was nothing like before.

    As a result, the Darklight King retreated for several steps while stumbling, unable to stop.

    ¡°Fifteen Identical Swords!¡±

    Controlling the Thunder Cmity Sword from afar, Ye Chen pressed his sword finger downwards, causing the Thunder Cmity Sword to transform into fourteen Zhen Yuan flying swords. Along with its main body, the flying swords shot toward Darklight King like a thunderstorm.

    ¡°Even proficient in the lost Sword Control Art! Who is this person?¡±

    ¡°Darklight King is being suppressed¡­moreover suppressed all the way.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s strength piqued everybody¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Young master Ye will win.¡± Yue Bingxin was delighted.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple.¡± Yue Lingshuang shook her head with a slight frown.

    ¡°Darklight King, what are you waiting for? Don¡¯t tell me you really can¡¯t kill him?¡± At this moment, the head steward¡¯s Zhen Yuan transmission arrived in Darklight King¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 812 - Will Die For Sure

    Chapter 812: Will Die For Sure

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You think this kid is easy to deal with?¡± The Darklight King fended off flying swords in a fluster while returning the Zhen Yuan transmission in rage. The secondyer of Life and Death chamber deserved its reputation. His Protective Zhen Yuan was so sturdy that he would not be injured instantly even if one or two flying swords attacked him. Only the true Thunder Cmity Sword could do so. But, the Darklight King was no fool. How could he let the swords approach him so easily?

    ¡°Hehe¡­You, Darklight King, have ruled Gemstone Inds for so many years. How can you not have something special? If not, you would have been reced long ago.¡± The head steward seemed confident that the Darklight King could make aeback.

    ¡°Hmph! Seems like you¡¯ve done your research thoroughly.¡± Darklight King coldly snorted and no longer replied.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Fifteen flying swords surrounded the Darklight King and madly assaulted him. The real body of Thunder Cmity Sword in particr aroused huge sparks every time it struck, shaking him to the core.

    ¡°ck Star Explosion!¡±

    He was bound to lose if he only defended, and the Darklight King was well aware of this fact. With a roar, he knocked the original body of Thunder Cmity Sword. Subsequently, his body curled up while giving off a huge burst scorching red ck radiance. The radiance caved in a hundredth of a second with a rumble, condensing around his outer body.

    In the next moment, The Darklight King was surrounded by a scorching earthen ck sphere with a diameter of two meters. The surface of the sphere was astonishing and toughness was unbelievable. When the Zhen Yuan flying swords struck its surface, they could only leave behind some shallow scars.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Rumble!

    With a growl, the earthen sphere around his body swelled rapidly before it exploded like a small star, a huge shockwave sweeping through the surroundings. Not only did it break the Sword Control Art, it snapped off the Thunder Cmity Sword¡¯s tip. As for the Zhen Yuan swords, they had been long disintegrated.

    Rip!

    A blue light came flying at Ye Chen. Ye Chen extended his two fingers, catching the light in between.

    It was indeed the Thunder Cmity Sword¡¯s tip.

    ¡°Fusion of earth and fire!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s discerning power exceptional. He could tell that Darklight King¡¯s ck Star Explosion was a peerless skill based on star explosion. In the True Spirit World, once one reached the Life and Death realm, they couldnd on the beautiful stars in the void. These stars were quite small, and a Life and Death King could easily destroy one. However, when these stars exploded, even a Life and Death King had to retreat a few meters to not be caught in the explosion. Although Darklight King¡¯s ck Star Explosion was extremely shallow, it was simply terrifying for the experts of the same level.

    Breaking Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Control Art in one go, Darklight King¡¯s aura soared like the ck mes around his body.

    ¡°To force me to this extent, you¡¯re the first, and you¡¯ll also be thest,¡± The Darklight King¡¯s voice rang out like a thunderp. The burst of sound wave surged, giving off a frightening aura.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as he threw the sword tip of Thunder Cmity Sword with a flick.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to reveal too many cards. However, I¡¯ll make an exception for you. You can die now! Darklight Palm Arts, second style, zing World!¡± The Darklight King¡¯s entire being leaped up while he swatted at the other with his right hand surrounded in raging ck mes.

    Rumble!

    ck light and red mes intertwined like a volcano eruption, as if the earth¡¯s crust had split apart, drowning the space around Ye Chen in mes. From the outside, it was impossible to see him inside.

    ¡°Look, the Zhen Yuan over there is igniting!¡± Someone pointed at the me covered sky and spoke in an astounded voice, hearing which, everybody sucked in breaths of cold air. In the red-ck sky, Lightning and rain ovepped while mes soared straight to the ninth heavens. And apanying it was blue, white, yellow, ck, and every other color that could be imagined. The different Zhen Yuans couldn¡¯t even be counted.

    ¡°How can onee out alive from this?¡±

    Nobody expected Darklight King¡¯s strength to have reached such a degree. He directly made an expanse of heaven and earth explode with one palm.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this kid is done!¡± Someone sighed.

    ¡°Yeah. He is already quite powerful though, forcing the Darklight King to reveal his hidden cards. However, he is still quite young and doesn¡¯t have a lot of cards up his sleeve. How could he stand against a century-old veteran ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King! As soon as the Darklight King revealed an ace, all his advantages were instantly nullified.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Yue Bingxin was extremely anxious.

    Yue Lingshuang¡¯s eyes faintly squinted before she said gravely, ¡°I can feel that his aura hasn¡¯t disappeared, and is instead growing stronger.¡±

    ¡°Aura growing stronger? Could young master Ye be umting power for a counterattack?¡± Yue Lingshuang¡¯s words relieved her greatly.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Yue Lingshuang didn¡¯t know either.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Right at that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s voice rang out like a thunderp from the ninth heavens. Nothing could stop his voice or weaken it. And following his roar was a five colored radiance breaking out of the submerged sky, which seemed like a Zhen Yuan tidal wave containing countless energies within.

    Creak Creak!

    In the next moment, a ck sword light swirled out, cleaving through the Zhen Yuan ocean and creating a huge opening. Ye Chen¡¯s figure shot out of the opening and issued forty nine sword strikes in pair of seven each, each strike swift to the extreme.

    ¡°Cicada Shedding Carapace!¡±

    Darklight King¡¯s face sank. His body continuously spun, shedding off his doppelgangers one after another. After creating forty nine images, he suddenly pounced on Ye Chen, unleashing a barrage of Darklight Palm Imprints in the meantime. At this moment, he was going all out. Ye Chen¡¯s strength was simply beyond his expectations. To think that thetter would be able to break his zing World and instantly counterattack!

    Since the distance was too far, Ye Chen¡¯s Spiritual Sword didn¡¯t injure the Darklight King this time. However, his images were cleaved into two.

    Upon sending forty nine sword strikes, Ye Chen¡¯s aura turned a bit sluggish. This was an indication of exhausting his strength. However, the Darklight King arrived right at this moment. Even though his ability to grasp the timing as not as good as Ye Chen, it was still terrifying. He was, after all, a veteran ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King.

    Unfortunately, he was facing Ye Chen, who never lost a battle at the same level.

    ¡°Sword Step!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s being shone like sword light as he shuttled through the numerous Darklight Palm Imprints. He was so fast that the space around him was filled with dazzling lights like a string of suns. Darklight King only felt a blur before his eyes and Ye Chen had already arrived before him. He didn¡¯t even have the time to issue a palm imprint.

    ¡®How can he be so fast!¡¯

    Darklight King turned pale with fright. In the first exchange, he had already felt that Ye Chen had an exceptional explosive power. However, at this moment, it was much higher than before. Rather than saying this was a body art, it seemed more like a sword art¡ªan art that used body as a sword.

    Darklight King didn¡¯t know that Ye Chen¡¯s sword steps had acquired a hint of sword arts. Sword arts were naturally bizarre and mystical, possessing a myriad of transformations. Without an exaggeration, Ye Chen was superior in explosive bursts over short range evenpared to Murong Qingcheng¡¯s speed provided by her innate bat wings.

    In fact, Ye Chen could be even quicker. His Green Lotus Sword Arts had already been upgraded to heaven grade, and could provide an unimaginable boost to the sword steps. After all, one was a sword cultivation art while the other was the footwork of a sword artist. They naturallyplemented each other.

    Ye Chen waved his sword at the Darklight King, arousing a condensed ck sword Qi and shing at him. Thetter¡¯s reaction was a bit slow as he subconsciously used Cicada Shedding Carapace and escaped. Of course, as an old fox, he naturally didn¡¯t forget to turn around and counterattack to prevent Ye Chen¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°What a crafty old fox!¡±

    Ye Chen was by no means holding back. Except for the Bewitching Mirror Destruction and Sword Domain, he had used all other tricks. If it had been a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King who had just entered the secondyer, they would have been defeated long ago, and might even have been killed. However, the Darklight King was different. Not only was his cultivation base profound, he had innumerable tricks up his sleeve. It was especially the case with the Cicada Shedding Carapace, which allowed him to escape a fatal strike several times.

    Therefore, even though Ye Chen had always maintained the upper hand, he hadn¡¯t been able to seriously injure the other.

    As for why he didn¡¯t use Bewitching Mirror Destruction and Sword Domain, Ye Chen¡¯s thinking was the same as Darklight King. With so many people present on the scene, revealing his strongest move was not a desirable oue.

    ¡°But, I¡¯ve seen through the Cicada Shedding Carapace.¡±

    Tangling with this art for so long, Ye Chen could finally see the weak point of this art. Precisely speaking, the weak point of Darklight King¡¯s Cicada Shedding Carapace.

    The Darklight King was clearly heading toward a disaster.

    ¡®Damn it! Don¡¯t tell me I have to reveal Darklight Palm Arts¡¯ third style.¡¯

    Pulling some distance, the Darklight King showed some indecisiveness. One couldn¡¯t go by his awe-inspiring reputation on the Gemstone Inds. It was merely so because he had never revealed his strongest card. But once he revealed it, it would no longer be a secret. This would be an extremely dangerous matter. In a high level confrontation, catching somebody off-gurad was at times even more important than strength.

    There were two ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings on Gemstone Inds¡ªhim and Huang Mei. He was certain that as soon as he revealed the third style, Huang Mei would spend a lot of time researching his move and he would be taking a huge loss in the next confrontation.

    ¡°Whatever! I can¡¯t get this kid without using the third style. Let¡¯s leave other matters forter.¡± His mind was running at a lightning fast speed, and the Darklight King soon came to a decision.

    ¡°This palm will surely kill you.¡±

    Coldly looking at Ye Chen, he seemed to be looking at a dead person. He had no doubt that the other would die, because even he himself couldn¡¯t properly control this palm strike. Once he used it, the only oue would be death.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. Darklight King¡¯s expression told him that thetter was about to use his strongest move, and it would not be easy to deal with. However, Ye Chen was not afraid in the slightest, and was instead a bit expectant to see what kind of mysteries the Darklight King¡¯s strongest move would contain.

    It should be known that apart from Bewitching Mirror Destruction and Sword Domain, he hadn¡¯t even used Waning Moon at full force. This was because the Evil Vanquishing Sword indeed cost a lot of Zhen Yuan. Apart from the Spiritual Sword, all other moves would cost ten-twenty percent of his Zhen Yuan.

    Letting out a breath, the Head Steward revealed a smile and said in a rxed manner, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°How do you know, Head Steward?¡± One half-step King from Glorious Exchanges asked.

    The former said mysteriously, ¡°There will be a palm strike next. This kid¡¯s chances of surviving that are almost zero.¡±

    Buzz!

    A phantom of Silvermoon Whitefox appeared behind Yue Lingshuang. She could feel that Ye Chen would face true danger this time¡ªa life threatening danger. If she were not prepared, she would not be able to react in time.

    ¡°This old chap has even created the third style.¡± Huang Mei frowned. In her exchange a decade ago, Darklight King had only created two styles, and the third style had not even taken shape.

 Chapter 813 - One Sword Slashes Throat

    Chapter 813: One Sword shes Throat

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At some point, the wind stopped and the cloudsy still. It seemed as if everything had frozen, turning into a picture. The ocean waves were also frozen at the heights of hundreds of meters, and only a little sprinkle could be seen at their tips.

    The Heaven and earth had turned silent, and everything stood still at its ce.

    The Darklight King¡¯s eyes let out two ck light streams, devoid of any emotion. Space warped as he leapt; his aura climbed along with his soaring figure, and a breath of worldly destruction spread out of his body.

    ¡°Burning Sky Annihtion!¡±

    When his aura reached its peak, the Darklight King ced his left arm on his right shoulder. The five fingers of his right hand spread out before he abruptly swatted at Ye Chen, who stood a few dozen li away. His palm directly restricted the space around thetter.

    To his astonishment, Ye Chen discovered the space around him suddenly warping. Not to mention dodging, he couldn¡¯t even advance. Burning Sky Annihtion was almost at the point of breaking the space. Although it didn¡¯t contain any space profound, its destructive power was extremely frightening.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    At that moment, an even more frightening scene urred. In the locked space, countless fireballs started appearing one after another. These fireballs had varying sizes¡ªthe smaller ones were fist-sized while the bigger ones were as big as a building. Hundreds of zing crimson spheres surrounded Ye Chen and then exploded.

    At the center of the explosion, Ye Chen could feel that even the smallest fireball could gravely injure an ordinary Sea of Soul realm expert, while the bigger ones could even force a half-step King to retreat. When hundreds of such fireballs exploded, perhaps nobody under the Life and Death realm could survive; Ye Chen was no exception either. It was hard to imagine how Darklight King created such an art.

    Unfortunately, great might didn¡¯t determine a move¡¯s excellence. Burning Sky Annihtion took too much time, and nobody would be foolish enough to stay in ce and wait.

    Using the Sword Steps, Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered out as soon as the fireballs exploded. Waves of fire waves assaulted him, but were easily cleaved away. Whenever the fire waves surrounded him, leaving nowhere to be dodged, he easily shed open a path.

    A sneer appeared on Darklight King¡¯s face as he retracted his five fingers and growled, ¡°Annihte!¡±

    Wooo!

    A dragon roared and the five waves created by the exploding fireballs converged together into a huge ck-red dragon that seemed to be setting the heaven and earth aze. The fire dragon raised his head and cried as the extreme heat turned several li in its surroundings into vacuum.

    Roar!

    A red light flickered, and the fire dragon shot at Ye Chen. In the vision of others, its speed didn¡¯t seem too high, but it arrived before the other in merely two leaps.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Up to this moment, Ye Chen had only used the Evil Vanquishing Sword at full force once, and that was when he broke the Darklight King¡¯s zing World. All the other times, he had at most used it at fifty percent strength. It was not that he didn¡¯t wish to use it at full power, but it simply cost too much Zhen Yuan. Going by the Zhen Yuan consumption, he could only use the sword at most five times.

    However, as much Zhen Yuan it cost, its might was equally high. At this moment, he didn¡¯t use any big moves but the Golden Ripple that had currently assumed a backseat. A dark golden ripple spread out, directly chopping off the fire dragon¡¯s head amidst huge sparks.

    ¡°You think this is it?¡± The Darklight King sneered as boundless Zhen Yuan gushed out, converging over the dragon and condensing a new dragon head. The fire dragon opened its mouth wide and bit at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡±

    Ye Chen remained expressionless and shed a circle with the Evil Vanquishing Sword overhead. A dark-colored crescent moon sword energy descended on the world like a waning moon, sweeping through Fire Dragon.

    Creak Creak!

    As majestic as the dragon was, it couldn¡¯t escape its fate.

    Waning moon unleashed through full power Evil Vanquishing Sword was second only to the Bewitching Mirror Destruction. Even Ye Chen didn¡¯t have a clear estimate of how high its destructive potential was.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The Darklight King¡¯s eyes opened wide, turning almost spherical. Nobody was clearer about how powerful Burning Sky Annihtion was than him. This impact was almost devastating to him. At this moment, his battle intent crazily dwindled, and a single thought appeared in his head.

    ¡®Escape!¡¯

    His figure flickered, charging out.

    With a snort, Ye Chen made a pulling motion with his sword fingers. The Blood Sword unsheathed and swiftly shed at the Darklight King¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan.

    ng!

    Amidst huge sparks, a new sword scar appeared on the Darklight King¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan, and his body was sted away due to the enormous energy on the sword. A blood ray shed in the sky and Ye Chen appeared beside the other, thrusting his sword.

    ¡°You want to kill me? Dream on!¡± The Darklight King roared and used the heaven grade ¡®Cicada Shedding Carapace¡¯ once again. This skill had allowed him to avoid death many times, and this time should be no different.

    However, Ye Chen had already been waiting for him.

    Flipping the Evil Vanquishing Sword, Ye Chen¡¯s wrist shook and the sword thrust forth with a speed that couldn¡¯t be perceived through even soul power. It pierced through Darklight King¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan andnded on his throat. In the next moment, it pierced out of his nape along with a stream of red blood.

    Along with zing World and Burning Sky Annihtion, Darklight King¡¯s ¡®Cicada Shedding Carapace¡¯ had also been broken. However, unlike before, he lost his life this time.

    Throat slit in one sword!

    Including Yue Linghsuang, everybody¡¯s expression froze. Nobody seemed to be able to believe that the Darklight King would be killed so quickly.

    In the previous instances, Ye Chen had clearly been helpless against the other¡¯s ¡®Cicada Shedding Carapace¡¯. So, why did it turn out so different this time?

    Darklight King still had some breath remaining as his gaze fell on the Evil Vanquishing Sword piercing his throat. He seemed as if wanted to say something, but was unable to. Amidst the unceasing blood flowing from his neck, he mustered hisst strength and sent a soul transmission, ¡°Why? Why were you able to break my Cicada Shedding Carapace?¡±

    He was already a dead man. Ye Chen didn¡¯t wish to let him pass away in grievance, and thus replied, ¡°Cicada Shedding Carapace has a powerful deceptive nature. However, it is not that big of a deal for me. The reason you could escape thest few times was simply because this art of yours is too fast, faster than sword arts. Therefore, my first time was a feint, and the real blow was the second sword.¡±

    ¡°I understand¡­.¡±

    The Darklight King immediately understood, and all sorts of emotions¡ªunresignation, unwillingness, and resentment¡ªcongealed in his eyes. He understood the reality, but the others didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°What¡­what the hell happened! Thatst sword was not even faster than the rest?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Darklight King had suffered a grave injury, and thus revealed some weak point in his Cicada Shedding Carapace?¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t say what happened. I can say for sure that it wasn¡¯t Darklight King, but this kid.¡±

    ¡°So terrifying! First zing World and Burning Sky Annihtion, now Cicada Shedding Carapace¡­It has to be more despairing than anything else.¡±

    To break one¡¯s aces one after another would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to them.

    ¡°Impossible! How can this happen?¡± The most person was none other than the head steward. He was one of the very few persons who knew the might of Burning Sky Annihtion. He was sure that Ye Chen would be killed. Moreover, Darklight King¡¯s Cicada Shedding Carapace had never been broken before either.

    He, who knew the hidden strength of Darklight King, couldn¡¯t ept thetter¡¯s throat being slit with one sword. He couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Chen coulde out on top with such an immense disparity in cultivation base. He couldn¡¯t imagine anything more preposterous.

    The four half-step Kings he had brought were specifically for the purpose of stopping other people from interfering with Ye Chen¡¯s death. Thereupon, he could easily bargain with Darklight King to get his hands on the Sword Crafting Art on Ye Chen¡¯s body. If he could get that art back to Glorious Exchanges, he surely would have received huge rewards from the higher-ups.

    However, the conclusion waspletely opposite of what he had imagined.

    ¡°He even broke the Cicada Shedding Carapace. Perhaps, he is the only one who can do it!¡±

    Huang Mei was one of the few who knew how Ye Chen broke Cicada Shedding Carapace. However, if one wished to break that art, they must be extremely quick. Sword Artists¡¯ attacks were always quick, and Ye Chen was one of the cream of the crop. Therefore, even if others could see how he broke the art, they might not be able to replicate it.

    ¡®The decadal grand event is only a year away. He must participate!¡¯ Huang Mei inwardly said.

    Huff!

    With a sigh, the phantom behind Yue Lingshuang gradually dimmed and finally scattered, ¡°There is really a person above oneself, and a sky above the sky. I¡¯m a genius of a millennia in my n, but the True Spirit World is too vast, and has nock of peerless geniuses. The one before me here could shock anyone for sure.¡± Yue Lingshuang¡¯s age was not much, as she had recently entered her thirties.

    The Darklight King¡¯s eyes slowly closed, and his life breath almost dissipated, but suddenly¡­

    The Darklight King opened his eyes, revealing an immense resentment and insanity.

    ¡°Die¡­die together with me, everybody!¡±

    As he forcefully uttered the words, a hole appeared in his throat, and his sound came with an intense and malicious shockwave of Zhen Yuan.

    Within an instant, the Darklight King¡¯s body swelled and a resonant ck light came from his entire body. His body seemed transparent, and even his internal organs could be seen. In the next moment, everybody discovered a ck light orb at his dantian, spinning frantically. At the same time, a crack appeared on his forehead, leaking out his martial will.

    At death¡¯s door, Darklight King unleashed a secret art,busting his body and Sea of Soul. A double explosion of a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King¡­its might needed not to even be mentioned. Even if another ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King got caught, they would at least be gravely injured.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Everybody was rooted on the spot before frantically making their escape. They were merely a dozen li away from the battle site. This distance was not even safe for a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King. At least a hundred li of distance was required; the farther one could escape, the better.

    ¡°Self Detonation!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s brows suddenly creased. He was too close to the Darklight King. If thetter exploded, he would die without a doubt.

    ¡°Haha! So what if you won? You¡¯ll die with me.¡± The Darklight King¡¯s face curled into a warped smile.

    ¡°To self detonate, you have to ask my permission first.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grave, and his forehead suddenly split opened, a silver light bursting forth.

    .

 Chapter 814 - Life And Death Substitute List

    Chapter 814: Life And Death Substitute List

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is this? Third eye?¡± The Darklight King had a bad feeling. Inside the crack on Ye Chen¡¯s forehead was a silver-colored erect eye. This eye didn¡¯t have a pupil, but he could feel that the eye power had already pierced his forehead, peering into his Sea of Soul. Meanwhile, a grand soul suppressing pressure was firmly locking him down.

    Puff!

    A silver light ray shot out of Ye Chen¡¯s erect eye, digging into Darklight King¡¯s Sea of Soul. Thetter¡¯s Sea of Soul was already on the verge of copse. As the silver light pierced through it, his remaining consciousness was destroyed as well.

    The crisis of body and soul explosion was averted as the Darklight King¡¯s consciousnesspletely disappeared. The Zhen Yuan inside his body exploded before arriving at the crucial moment, only creating a ¡®peng¡¯ sound. Darklight King¡¯s body dissipated into ashes while emitting a resonant ck light that instantly turned into a several li huge ck fire sphere, devouring Ye Chen¡¯s figure within.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡± Murong Qingcheng was anxious, and also the only person who had not escaped far away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!¡± Suddenly, Ye Chen¡¯s voice entered Murong Qingcheng¡¯s ears.

    At the center of ck fire sphere, a bronze Zhen Yuanyer surrounded Ye Chen¡¯s body. ck light waves could only create ripples on theyer, not even capable of shaking it at all. Amidst the scattering energy, his figure gradually cleared.

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let him seed. Otherwise, I would be toast now even with Bronze Armor on the body.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was a bit dejected, and face somewhat exhausted.

    Dual Self Explosion was an art of pure destruction. If the Darklight King had seeded in matching his Zhen Yuan with erupting martial will, not to mention Ye Chen, nobody under Life and Death realm would be sure to survive.

    Fortunately, Ye Chen used his innate ability¡ªSoul Eye¡ª at the crucial moment. In its initial phase, the Soul Eye could only be used for surveying vast areas. But along with the improvement in Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base, the Soul Eye advanced into Soul Light.

    Soul Light was nothing but the appearance of a highly concentrated soul power¡ªan extremely powerful soul attack, more or less a soul attacking secret art. Under Soul Light¡¯s assault, Darklight King¡¯s Sea of Soul was pierced, wiping out his consciousness. Therefore, hisbusting Zhen Yuan automatically exploded, unable to reach its full potential. It was only equivalent to an ordinary half-step King¡¯s Zhen Yuan eruption, which was nowhere enough to hurt Ye Chen with his Bronze armor.

    Otherwise, Ye Chen would have been crippled by now, if not dead. It was an extremely precarious situation indeed.

    However, after using the Soul Light for the first time, Ye Chen was not feeling too good either. His soul power had been instantly reduced to half. He would have to wait several months at the least in order to recover it all back. During this time, although his battle strength would not decrease, he couldn¡¯t use it once more. Otherwise, his soul power would be expended entirely, which would be an extremely dangerous matter.

    This was the reason why his expression was somewhat dispirited.

    ¡°The self explosion was so weak!¡±

    The people escaping all stopped one by one. The Darklight King¡¯s self detonation was too weak, so there was simply no need for them to escape. A few dozen li of distance was safe enough.

    ¡°Strange, it doesn¡¯t have any martial will!¡± Somebody quickly reacted.

    ¡°Indeed! Could this kid have used some method to interrupt Darklight King¡¯s self detonation?¡± Since everybody had escaped in a hurry, nobody paid attention to what happened in that instant. Thus, nobody saw Ye Chen using Soul Light, and could only guess.

    ¡°Even the self detonation was stopped. Bingxin, you need not worry for your benefactor. With his strength, there is hardly anybody under Life and Death King realm who could threaten him.¡± Although Yue Lingshuang didn¡¯t escape, she had retreated for a dozen li. She had no means of preventing Darklight King¡¯s self explosion, and had no time to save Ye Chen. Thus, she could only retreat.

    Yue Bingxin asked, ¡°Sister-inw, you think young master Ye could enter Life and Death Realm Substitute List.¡±

    Yue Lingshuang was momentarily stunned before she replied, ¡°Very hard! Life and Death Realm Substitute List only includes peerless geniuses under fifty years of age, and there are only thirty six spots. You can imagine the difficulty. True Spirit World has too many talents. Moreover, this list is not limited to humans. Demonic Beasts, Marine Beasts, Half Beasts, Demonic Humans, and many other races also fall under it. Think how hard it is to get on the thirty-six Life and Death Substitutes among all these races.¡±

    ¡°However, I feel young master Ye is very strong. Who knows if he even used his full strength!¡± Yue Bingxin had a new understanding of Ye Chen. She was sure that thetter was deep and immeasurable

    ¡°Darklight King was no peerless genius. Therefore, even though his cultivation base was at the secondyer of Life and Death chamber, he was defeated by your benefactor. However, in Life and Death Realm Substitute List, every single person is capable of fighting above their level. I recently saw a Life and Death realm substitute who defeated a secondyer ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King with mid half-step King cultivation base. Even so, he doesn¡¯t even make the top twenty. As for the top ten, all of them have cultivation base of at least the firstyer of ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King.¡±

    Yue Lingshuang didn¡¯t believe in Ye Chen¡¯s chances. If she had witnessed this scene a year ago, she would have felt that he could easily enter Life and Death Realm Substitute List. However, she was not so sure as of now. The world was, after all, full of peerless geniuses. If one could skip ranks, someone else could do so too. At this point, the difference in cultivation bases mattered more than ever.

    ¡°Really!¡± Yue Bingxin didn¡¯t expect that entering Life and Death Realm Substitute List would be so hard.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Seeing Ye Chen kill the Darklight King, Head Steward¡¯s eyes flickered several times; but in the end, he decided to leave. With the strength of the five of them, they had no chance of overpowering Ye Chen.

    After they left, the rest of the crowd also began to quickly disperse, leaving behind only Yue Lingshuang, Yue Bingxin, and Huang Mei.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Defeating Darklight King, you¡¯re now a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King.¡± Huang Mei walked over with a face full of smiles.

    Wiping off the blood from the sword, Ye Chen indifferently smiled, ¡°Just an empty title!¡± Upon killing the Darklight King, Ye Chen had indeed gained the qualifications to enter the ranks of ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings. However, he would only be one on the Gemstone Inds. After all, nobody would be able to grasp his battle power in other regions.

    Therefore, one must have a cultivation of at least firstyer of Life and Death chamber to be called a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King in the general sense.

    ¡°Young master Ye!¡± Yue Bingxin and Yue Lingshuang walked over as well.

    Ye Chen said apologetically. ¡°My apologies for leaving in a hurry before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yue Bingxin smiled,¡± Young master really won¡¯te to Moonlight Ind with us?¡±

    ¡°If there is an opportunity in the future!¡±

    Moonlight Ind was under the watch of a Life and Death King. Ye Chen was not used to visiting other headquarters.

 Chapter 815 - Forging Sword

    Chapter 815: Forging Sword

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As all good things woulde to an end, the five separated on their different paths. Murong Qingcheng and Ye Chen headed toward the south, soon disappearing into the horizon.

    Gemlight Oceanspan was vast; traveling on the flying puppet, the two were unable to leave even after five days. In the end, theynded on a rhomboid volcanic ind with a total of eleven volcanoes¡ªtwo big and nine small. The volcanoes stood cone shaped, and a flickering red light could be seen at their openings, as if red hotva would erupt at any moment.

    ¡°Our destination is still a billion li off. No need to hurry! Let¡¯s cultivate here for a period of time. I want to try the Sword Forging Art.¡± If a sword artist couldprehend the Sword Forging Art, it might even deepen their understanding of sword arts.

    ¡°Sure! My understanding of martial skills is a bit low as well.¡± Murong Qingcheng faintly nodded. Her foundation was even higher than Ye Chen. Thus, her understanding of martial skills had begun to somewhat fall behind her cultivation base. If her understanding of martial skills were high, even the Darklight King would not have been her match. After all, demonic power was a grade above Zhen Yuan.

    Thus, one began to cultivate martial skills while the other began studying the Sword Forging Art in the peace of the volcanic ind.

    The process of sword forging was not tooplicated but required a lot of patience. Ye Chen didn¡¯tck in this respect, and in fact, was quite superior.

    Time flew by, and three days soon passed. In this period, Ye Chen eventually got a hang on forging low grade swords, sessfully forging a true low grade sword. This lower grade sword waspletely ordinary, and even a bit coarse. It could only be counted amongst the inferior versions of lower grade swords. However, it held a great significance for Ye Chen: he had taken his first step in the sword forging, which was also the most important step.

    He had a lot of lower grade materials in his storage rings. After the first taste of sess, hepletely poured himself into sword forging, forgetting everything else, including eating and sleeping, forging swords one after another. In any work, one must first build a solid foundation; otherwise, troubles were bound to arise in the future. It was precisely like the saying ¡®sharpening the knife, not chopping the trees.¡¯

    Inside one of the huge volcanoes was avake. Beside thevake was a blue-robed young man hammering away on a sword.

    Peng Peng Peng Peng!

    The hammer was a special lower grade hammer. One could pour energy it through strands of Zhen Yuan, allowing it to easily make subtle changes in the sword¡¯s shape. By the rock wall of the volcano, numerous low grade sword hung in the air, flickering with distinct lights: red, green, blue, ck, purple, and yellow, giving off curling mist or fog.

    The attributes of a sword depended on the material used to cast it. If the metal used was of fire attribute, the resulting sword would certainly have the fire attribute as well. If the metal had wind attribute, the sword would certainly have wind attribute. Furthermore, it was also possible to mix other things with the metal such as Fire Cloud Stone, Thunder Stone, and energy crystals of the same attribute, further increasing the might of the sword.

    A graceful figure descended from the volcano¡¯s mouth; it was none other than Murong Qingcheng. She didn¡¯t disturb Ye Chen, but walked to the swords suspended by the wall.

    ¡°So many swords in a few days?¡± Murong Qingcheng was a little astounded. Ye Chen¡¯s speed of forging was bing increasingly quicker. At the start, he took three days to forge a single sword. However, this time was decreasing increasingly. At this point, he could forge dozens of swords in a few days. This was rted to him being a half-step King. If an ordinary martial artist crafted a sword, several months or even a year would not be too long.

    Grabbing a fire-attributed sword, Murong Qingcheng casually swung it.

    ¡°The quality is also improving. This one almost doesn¡¯t even reach the general standard for lower grade swords though.¡±

    ¡°Eh, this is a mid grade.¡±

    ¡°Average.¡±

    Average!¡±

    ¡°Mid level!¡±

    Amongst the swords almost nearing hundreds, most were average, and only three were at the mid level.

    ¡°Try this one.¡±

    At this point, Ye Chen walked over and handed over the sword in his hand to Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Thunder attributed!¡± Taking the sword, Murong Qingcheng felt the thunder attributed energy within.

    ¡°Right. It¡¯s likely because of my high insights in thunder profound and metal profound that the swords of these two attributes turn out good. This sword contains my new insights. It might even frighten you.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Murong Qingcheng didn¡¯t dare to pour too much demonic power in the fear of destroying the sword. With the strands of demonic power pouring in, a ck lightning blossomed from the sword. Following a soft wave from her, a huge rock by thevake was cleaved into two.

    ¡°Destruction Sword Qi!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng finally understood Ye Chen¡¯s words. A mere lower grade sword arousing the Destruction Sword Qi was bound to be several folds stronger than one with ordinary sword Qi.

    ¡°Hehe, what do you think?¡± Ye Chen was quite excited. He felt delighted forging swords, and at the same time, was able to find gains from the process.

    Murong Qingcheng¡¯s eyes shone as well, ¡°This sword is still a mid level one, but with the Destruction Sword Intent, even high level lower grade swords are farcking inparison. If this sword is distributed among sect disciples, their strength would definitely soar.¡±

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°Just what I was thinking. Sword Forging Art is extremely valuable for sects, and even more so are the swords forged by me.¡±

    Lower grade swords held no value for Ye Chen, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Sky Cloud Sect and Ye family disciples. After all, their strength was not enough, and they couldn¡¯t wield mid-grade or upper grade swords. Not to mention the fact that they wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out the artifact¡¯s full power, solely relying on the fact that ¡®treasure bes the source of a cmity¡¯, they would be in grave danger. One must have the strength for possessing a treasure after all.

    Murong Qingcheng smiled, ¡°My Murong n has a lot of disciples as well. Leave some for me when the timees.¡± How could buying lower grade swords bepared to the swords forged by Ye Chen that were infused with Destruction Sword Intent?

    ¡°Rest assured, it just means more materials!¡± Giving his consent, Ye Chen continued, ¡°I also intend to infuse the Immortal Sword Intent. You know the might of the Immortal Sword Intent.¡±

    ¡°Right, Immortal Sword Intent is actually your fundamental sword intent.¡±

    How could Murong Qingcheng not know about the Immortal Sword Intent? It took five hundred years for the Immortal Sword Intent left by Battle King to disperse. If he could infuse it in the sword, not only would it increase the sword Qi¡¯s richness to newfound heights, it would also make the sword itself sturdier. Although it might not beat Destruction Sword Intent in terms of might, as far as forging sword went, it was definitely superior.

    After chatting with Ye Chen for a few more moments, Murong Qingcheng left the volcano to continue her own cultivation while he immersed himself in forging swords once more.

    Just like that, a month passed by. Within this month, Ye Chen cast a full seven hundred swords. As his forging mastery increased several times, the swords forged were still at least mid level ones even if he asionally slipped up. Moreover, as far as thunder attributed and fire attributed lower grade swords were concerned, his swords were of highest level amongst lower grade artifacts.

    Creak!

    Holding the recently forged sword, Ye Chen shed at thevake across. Sword Qi frantically swept through thevake, creating a huge crater.

    ¡°This might¡­it¡¯s even higher than ordinary mid grade swords.¡± A smile appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face. He could imagine Ye family disciples and Sky Cloud Sect disciples holding the lower grade swords crafted by him.

    The flowers of an orchid could never understand the concept of tenacity. If Ye Chen had not gone through so many dangers, he would not have matured to his current state. Holding the sword forged by him would be their fortune.

    ¡°My lower grade Sword Forging Art is already firm. However, my objective is still far off. Once I reach perfection¡ªforging all supreme level lower grade swords¡ªI can finally begin with mid grade swords!¡±

    In fact, Ye Chen could already start forging mid grade swords. However, he was not in a hurry. He wished to reach the perfection in lower grade swords first, then perfection in mid grade sword, and so on. In this manner, he would have some hope of forging his own supreme grade sword someday.

    Otherwise, would it not be the case that every person who knew Sword Forging Art could forge a supreme grade sword. It was far from being that straightforward. Ye Chen did not have full confidence, and the road of sword forging was still far from being covered.

    In the following half a month, Ye Chen advanced at a lightning fast speed. Not only all the swords he forged were best among the lower grade swords, the number of swords forged also far surpassed the previous month, reaching nine hundred. Half of them contained the Destruction Sword Intent and half Immortal Sword Intent, creating two brands.

    In fact, if a sword forging master was present, he would certainly be dumbstruck by Ye Chen¡¯s progress.

    To forge sixteen-seventeen hundred swords was too exaggerated even for a half-step King. Even one-third of this achievement would have been pretty good for a normal half-step King. He could already be considered a legendary low-grade sword forger. Only heavens knew how high his skill in forging swords was.

    Ye Chen was also faintly aware that his achievements during this half a month were a little exaggerated. He believed that it was due to his experiences with Battle King, Iron Sword King, Dual Sword King, Immortal Sword Intent, Destruction Sword Intent, and ughter Sword Intent, allowing him to add his own insights in the process of sword forging. Thus, he was able to attain this state.

    Even another genius of sword dao would not able to get such results.

    Of course, the primary reason he was able to forge sixteen-seventeen swords in a month was because all the swords were low grade. Recing them with mid grade swords, this number would have shrunk by several times. Same was the case for upper grade swords and half-supreme grade swords. As for supreme grade swords, it would bemendable if he could forge one in several months, given that he could even forge one.

    In the following half a month, he forged nine hundred swords, and during the next half, he forged twelve hundred swords, forging a total of almost three thousand swords.

    ¡°Lower grade materials are used up, leaving two thousand eight hundred and eighty swords. Not bad!¡± Looking at numerous and densely packed swords hanging by the volcanic wall, Ye Chen let out a deep breath. The study of sword forging was like burning money. Ten thousand lower grade materials were equivalent to dozens of millions of low grade spirit stones, or ten thousand upper grade spirit stones. How could an ordinary low grade sect be willing spend so much wealth?

    Therefore, even if they had the knowledge of creating low grade swords, their forging masters could generally forge mid level lower grade swords only.

 Chapter 816 - Demonic Human King Descends

    Chapter 816: Demonic Human King Descends

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Finally, I can forge mid grade swords.¡±

    As of now, Ye Chen could forge a supreme quality low grade sword with his eyes closed. He had reached perfection in forging lower grade swords, and it had be as easy as flipping palms for him.

    Arranging the mid grade materials, he began immediately.

    The first mid grade sword was forged a weekter. It was over a meter long with a ck hilt, and its body gleamed with a cold light, giving off faint sparks. Pouring a trace of Zhen Yuan, a feet long fiery light burst forth.

    The result of good foundation was instantly made apparent in the moment. This mid grade sword was actually not an inferior level mid grade sword, but at the mid level. Moreover, the difficulty of forging a mid grade sword was at least five times higher than a low grade one.

    ¡°If I, by myself, forge swords for a year. I¡¯m afraid any seventh grade sect would neverck a sword.¡± Ye Chen smiled as he muttered.

    ¡°Indeed. But no seventh grade sect has a half-step King, and surely not a half-step King who is also a legendary sword forger.¡± Murong Qingcheng descended from the volcanic opening right at that moment.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. It would already be a miracle for a half-step King to rise in a seventh grade. Adding a legendary sword forger on top, it would no longer be just a miracle, but an actual legend. However, both of the powers he had been affiliated with¡ªSky Cloud Sect and Ye n¡ªwere they not both seventh grade powers?

    ¡°How is your cultivation going?¡±

    Murong Qingcheng said, ¡°Dark Devour reachedpletion a week ago. So, I¡¯m focusing on cultivating the Demonic Fist this week.¡±

    ¡°Your progress is pretty good!¡±

    Dark Devour was not a high grade profound martial skill, but a peak mid grade one. However, due to the bizarreness of dark profound, thepletion of this skill would have a considerable effect on Murong Qingcheng¡¯s strength. Most importantly, through the course of taking this skill topletion, she must have made arge improvement in the dark profound as well. Next, she could create her own high grade profound martial skill.

    As for the Demonic Fist inherited from the demonic n, this fist art¡¯s potential was enormous. Just a basicprehension allowed her to injure Darklight King. Once she reached majorpletion of this skill, its might would likely surpass most of the high grade profound martial skills.

    Like two months ago, the two chatted for a while and then went back to their own affairs.

    After attaining the Sea of Soul realm, one would gain a lifespan of three hundred years. Thus, there was no need to care about every single day. Moreover, upon reaching Life and Death realm, one would gain a lifespan of a thousand years, which was ten times that of an ordinary person.

    Forging mid grade swords was a lot more exhausting than low grade swords, and the efficiency also lowered considerably. Even after bing efficient, he could only forge five to six swords a day at most.

    Fortunately, Ye Chen had nock of patience. Compared to the sword forging masters with cultivation base of Reality Condensing Realm, his efficiency was simply astonishing. Higher cultivation base implied greater efficiency and speed in most matters. For example, giving the edge to a mid grade sword was nothing difficult for him. He merely needed to swipe his hand over the de.

    ¡°Lower grade swords can¡¯t hold much sword intent, thus the amplification is limited. However, mid grade swords are different. I wonder if my high or peak upper grade swords¡¯ power will rival that of a semi supreme grade sword. It does seem possible.¡±

    How strong were the fifth step Destruction Sword Intent and fourth grade Immortal Sword Intent? Just a strand of them contained an immense might. Other sword artists would not be able to aplish such a feat, because their sword intent would beckingpared to Ye Chen. Their swords would neither be as strong nor as durable as Ye Chen¡¯s. Even if they used special techniques, they would not be able to catch up to him, and instead, would spend more time in the forging process.

    ¡­

    While Ye Chen was forging the mid grade swords, someone was searching for him and Murong Qingcheng. It was none other than the ck-robed old man who was heavily injured by the Mysterious Yin King in the Mysterious Yin Pagoda.

    The ck-robed old man had one of his arms shed off and suffered substantial damage to his heart, losing cultivation base equivalent to several hundred years. Fortunately, the Demonic Human n was quite resourceful and had nock of mystical treasures. After recuperating for several months, he had restored his cultivation base to its peak.

    As soon his cultivation base restored, he headed to Treasurelight Oceanspan to look for traces of Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng. He arrived at Gemstone Inds a few days ago, and upon hearing the information about them, he instantly headed south.

    ¡°This kid even killed the Darklight King! He is quite capable! A pity that he won¡¯t be able to escape before me even if his tricks reach the heavens.¡± The ck-robed man coldly smiled.

    Swish!

    The ck-robed old man was traveling in the void, tearing the space. At an interval of hundred thousand li, his majestic soul power swept everything in that radius. Not even a sound escaped his perception in this region.

    Half a dayter, the ck-robed old man frowned, ¡°Could they have changed directions or travelled nonstop?¡±

    Every time he next appeared, he would be a hundred thousand li away. His speed was hundreds of folds faster than a half-step King. A half a day of his search was equivalent to one to two hundred days of search of a normal half-step King. If he found nothing, it only meant two possibilities: his target had changed routes, or was travelling without rest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can escape from me!¡±

    Rip!

    The ck-robed man ripped the space and disappeared once again.

    ¡­

    ¡°Finally, my first supreme quality mid grade sword!¡± Inside the volcano, Ye Chen was holding an exquisite golden sword. The sword had a purple hilt and a slender golden de. Beautiful runes spread out from both sides of the sword¡¯s back, giving off a holy feel to the sword like a general giving off a king¡¯s aura and killing intent before going to battle.

    Creak!

    Holding the sword, Ye Chen shed at thevake before him. Theke split apart for several meters deep, creating a feet long gorge. The remnant sword Qi didn¡¯t dissipate but continued on and struck the volcano¡¯s wall, bursting out with a powerful sword light, giving off an invincible feeling.

    ¡°As I thought, this sword¡¯s power is equivalent to a mid level upper grade sword.¡±

    The Golden Sword was infused with the Immortal Sword Intent, making its body way sturdier than any mid grade sword. For that matter, it could easily sh with an upper grade sword. Its sword Qi was almost indestructible, possessing a frightening tenacity. This was the power of the Immortal Sword Intent. The Destruction Sword Intent emphasized on destruction while Immortal Sword emphasized on tenacity. One was external and the other internal, the two fitting together beautifully.

    ¡°Next is to increase the quality of mid grade swords and increase the chances of making a supreme quality mid grade sword to more than thirty percent.¡±

    Currently, Ye Chen had thirty percent chance of creating an average mid grade sword, forty percent chance of creating a good quality mid grade sword, and less than one percent chance to create a supreme quality mid grade sword. This was the sword Ye Chen had been most pleased with.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Arms Destroyer!¡±

    Extending his index finger, Ye Chen carved two words on the sword. With two great sword intents and half-step King cultivation base, carving on a mid grade sword was as easy as flipping palms for him. Under his control, these words would not damage the quality of sword either.

    This was the first name he had given to a sword.

    Tossing Arms Destroyer into his storage ring, Ye Chen continued forging mid grade swords. Upon reaching perfection in mid grade sword forging, he intended to leave the ind with Murong Qingcheng. After all, it was not possible to stay here forever, and he could continue to study Sword Forging Art even after reaching his destination.

    Just like that, two days passed by.

    During this period, Ye Chen sessfully forged two supreme quality mid grade swords. His chances were approaching twenty percent. One of the swords was thunder attributed, infused with the Destruction Sword Intent, and the other was water attributed, infused with the Immortal Sword Intent. The might of thunder attributed sword even surpassed Arms Destroyer, whereas the water attribute sword¡¯s mightcked somewhat.

    ¡°Eh! Why do I feel a bad premonition?¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Chen raised his head and looked into the sky through the volcanic opening. It was only bowl-sized expanse of sky with white clouds drifting and a gentle wind blowing.

    Thousands of li away, the ck-robed old man appeared from the void. As always, he released his soul power, covering an area of a hundred thousand li. However, he had no hope by now.

    Silently, his soul power swept through the volcanic ind.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Suddenly, the ck-robed old man heartilyughed.

    On the volcanic ind were two living being: one male and one female. Who could it be if not Ye Chen and Murong Qingcheng, whom he had been searching?

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you escape this time.¡± The ck-robed old man tore the space and entered the void.

    ¡°Not good, a Life-and-Death King!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face changed inside the volcano. His soul power was already at the level of a Life-and Death King. When the ck-robed old man¡¯s soul power perceived him, he also sensed the former¡¯s soul power. The third silver eye, which had just been opened, closed. There was no need for the silver eye to know that his guest was a Life-and-Death King, and there was an eighty percent chance that this King didn¡¯te with good intentions.

    Rumble!

    A huge hole burst open in the volcano and Ye Chen flew out.

    ¡°Murong, escape!¡± Ye Chen lightly shouted at Murong Qingcheng, who was not far away.

    ¡°Escape?¡± Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s grave expression, Murong Qingcheng¡¯s heart leapt. His grave expression meant a disaster. Amidst surging demonic power, huge ck bat wings appeared at her back. Her figure flickered as she shot upwards while Ye Chen followed swiftly after her.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    The ind¡¯ weather changed. At some point, a whirling energy shell had locked the ind, as if covered by a huge bowl.

    Peng! Murong Qingcheng punched at the shell, creating faint ripples but was unable to open it in the slightest.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering!¡±

    Unsheathing the Evil Vanquishing Sword, Ye Chen instantly revealed his ace.

    Bewitching Mirror Shattering contained the space profound and was intrinsically able to breach barriers. As a result, the barrier abruptly warped and a small opening appeared in it. Meanwhile. the two rushed straight at the opening.

    ¡°You actually know space profound!¡± The ck-robed old man was astounded. Whether he believed it or not, Ye Chen¡¯s space profound was superior to his. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    The ck-robed old man pulled at the void. Warped energies quickly mended the opening, even making it protrude a little bit.

 Chapter 817 - Sky Scorpio Sword In Hand

    Chapter 817: µÚ°Ë°ÙÒ»Ê®ÆßÕÂ Sky Scorpio Sword In Hand

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen forced down his urge to unsheathe the Sky Scorpio Sword. At this point, the ck-robed old man was already too near. Even using Sword Domain would not allow him to escape the other¡¯s reach. Thus, it would be better for him to judge the situation calmly. Otherwise, a single Sky Scorpio Sword could bring about countless changes.

    Most importantly, the Sky Scorpio Sword cost several folds more Zhen Yuan than the Evil Vanquishing Sword. A single swing of the sword would most likely empty his entire Zhen Yuan, which would certainly be a path of doom.

    Turning around, Ye Chen asked calmly, ¡°Your majesty, what is your business with us?¡±

    The ck-robed strode in the void towards Ye Chen and spoke with a grim voice, ¡°Two things¡­to take her and kill you?¡±

    ¡°You really intend for a life-and-death struggle?¡±

    Operating the Green Lotus Sword Arts, Ye Chen umted his Zhen Yuan. The Destruction Sword Soul and Immortal Sword Soul in his body vibrated incessantly, as if ready to fly out at any moment. The opponent was a Demonic Human King. Ye Chen couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how strong he was. Thus, he had to push his battle power to its limits and even surpass it, just to have a mere sliver of chance!

    ¡°Life-and-death struggle? You¡¯ve to be qualified first!¡± Stopping a dozen li away, the ck-robed man old man said with disdain.

    ¡°You step back a little.¡± Ye Chen knew that this battle would be hard to avoid, and would probably the most dangerous battle ever since he had stepped on the martial dao. He let Murong Qingcheng retreat a few dozens of li, so that she wouldn¡¯t be caught in the aftermath, and maybe even escape by herself if she had a chance.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Pursing her lips, she quietly stepped back. Of course, escaping by herself would be impossible for her. However, at the moment, she couldn¡¯t be a distraction for Ye Chen.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded, shifting his gaze back on ck-robed old man.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ll resist to the bitter end, eh?¡± ck-robed old man said.

    Ye Chen responded, ¡± I¡¯ve never given up ever since I¡¯ve stepped on the road of martial dao. This time won¡¯t be any different, neither any time in future. If you want my life,e!¡±

    He took out a ten upper grade pills and stuffed them into his mouth. He would certainly require to replenish his Zhen Yuan at crucial moments.

    Feeling the victory in his grasp, the ck-robed old man didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Prepared enough?¡± His voice turned stern.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    ¡°Haha, die then!¡± The ck-robed old man issued a palm strike at Ye Chen from dozens of li away. This strike contained no profound, only pure Zhen Yuan energy. However, this pure Zhen Yuan energy issued by a Demonic Human King was frightening to the extreme. The clouds floating in the sky sped by a hundred times, as if fast forwarded in a movie. The ocean water was cut in half, creating an enormous gorge. As for the volcanic ind, half of it was instantly destroyed by the strike¡¯s aura.

    The debris of destruction didn¡¯t fly away, but remained suspended in the air. The palm of strike of the old man had instantly turned a thousand li of sky into vacuum. At the same time, the darkened sky and surging demonic power wave made it seem as if doomsday had arrived.

    However, this was not enough for Ye Chen¡¯s face to change drastically. The space before him shattered like a mirror into hundreds of shards. This might was more than double that of Bewitching Mirror Shattering.

    Waning Moon would be a mere joke before this. Ye Chen hissed as azure Qi streams rapidly spread out from his body. In the next moment, a majestic sword domain surrounded several hundred li around him. Azure swords condensed one after another, shooting forth.

    ¡°Eh? A Sword Domain!¡±

    The thought struck the old man like lightning. There were not more than three Sword Kings with Sword Domains, and he only knew one of them. Sword Domain was an integral body capable of suppression, defense, and offense. If a Sword King had trapped him in his Sword Domain, he would have only one thought: to escape as fast as he could and as far as he could. If he failed to escape, he would be ground to death amidst absolute despair.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Domain was merely in its embryonic form. Moreover, his cultivation basecked a greater realm. Even if he had formed true Sword Domain, the old man would not be afraid. The reason he was astounded was that Ye Chen had grasped Sword Domain too prematurely, which was simply beyondmon sense.

    Sword Domain in itself was not sufficient. Holding the Evil Vanquishing Sword, Ye Chen shed while using his strongest move¡ªBewitching Mirror Destruction. A cyan-colored sword rain burst out.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Kacha¡­Kacha!

    Countless explosions echoed as a starry river seemed to have formed between Ye Chen and the ck-robed old man. Inside the starry river, bright sword light spread out while emitting dazzling rays. One after another, resplendent cracks spread out as if that region had been pierced by the sharpest de, marking an Armageddon.

    In the end, all the energy streams disintegrated, and an indistinct ck palm charged out from within, fiercely shing with Ye Chen¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan.

    Puff!

    Ye Chen violently spurted out a mouthful of blood. Thebination of his Protective Zhen Yuan and pseudo supreme grade armor couldn¡¯t even take a single hit. In the next instant, an indistinct palm imprint could be seen on his armor, and a boundless power entered his body through his armor. Ye Chen felt as if all his internal organs were disintegrating, and his chest almost protruded back.

    ¡°Too powerful!¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t die. First the Bronze Armor, second the Dragon Boneyer on his skin, and third the Undying Body¡­One could imagine how strong his vitality was. Even so, the ck-robed old man¡¯s casual palm strike had almost exploded his entire body into pieces.

    Ye Chen had finally experienced the strength of a Demonic Human King. The difference between the two sides wasn¡¯t merely of a single greater realm.

    Gulp!

    Swallowing one of the pills, Ye Chen took out an upper grade Zhen Yuan mending pill and popped it in his mouth.

    ¡°Impossible! He didn¡¯t die?¡±

    It waspletely out of ck-robed old man¡¯s expectations. It was meaningless to say how powerful a Life and Death King was. Just knowing that they could shatter the void was enough. Even though his palm strike was a lot weakened by the Sword Domain and Bewitching Mirror Shattering, it was more than enough to kill a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King wearing a pseudo supreme grade armor.

    ¡°Not bad! I¡¯ve gained some respect for you.¡±

    ck-robed old man stood with his hands behind his back as a slither of graveness appeared in his eyes. If Ye Chen attained Life and Death realm in the future, he would be a terrifying enemy. Since he was an enemy, he must eliminate the roots at all costs. Otherwise, if thetter was allowed to mature, he didn¡¯t dare imagine the consequences.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was bent, giving off an extremely exhausted aura like a sole candle me flickering in the wind. However, his eyes were still bright as ever. As he stared at the ck-robed old man, the medicinal Zhen Yuan in his body soared while his Undying Body operated, rapidly healing his body.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s aura soar, seeming as if it would restorepletely, the ck-robed old man¡¯s face changed. What were his eyes seeing? A mere half-step King had actuallyprehended Undying Body. This was an ability of Life and Death Kings, and a trademark of them at that.

    ¡°Wrong. It hasn¡¯t reached the Limb Regrowth step!¡±

    As a possessor of Undying Body. the ck-robed old man naturally knew the mysteries of limb regrowth. Although Ye Chen¡¯s restoring speed was far below Limb Regrowth step, it was still not to be looked upon. Such a grave injury had been seventy-eighty percent healed in a moment.

    ¡°Let me see how many palms you can take!¡±

    Still not using any profound, the ck-robed man extended his palm and struck again. He was sure that this palm strike would be the nail in the coffin. It should be known that Ye Chen almost died even when was in his peak state. Now that he wasn¡¯t even in his peak condition, there was hardly any doubt!

    ¡°Demonic Fist!¡±

    Suddenly¡­

    The bat wings behind Murong Qingcheng shone with a resplendent ck light as her speed reached an unprecedented state with a p of her wings. In less than one-hundredth of a second, she arrived above the ck-robed old man and punched down. This palm was more or less a tiny resplendent sun.

    It was unknown whether the ck-robed old man couldn¡¯t react or didn¡¯t care, but her punch hit the ck-robed old man.

    Bang!

    When her fist reached a meter from ck-robed old man¡¯s body, a ck colored Qi barrier stopped it. Fierce Qi sts erupted, soaring into the sky.

    Blob!

    The Qi wall disintegrated, and Murong Qingcheng was sted off.

    The ck-robed old man smiled, ¡°As expected of a perfect demonic vessel! You have many secrets. The punch just now contained a pure King grade demonic power. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t have broken my Zhen Yuan barrier. That¡¯s even better! The more potential you have, the more secrets you have, the better for my demonic human n.¡±

    ¡°Even a pure demonic power essence fist couldn¡¯t injure him?¡± A trace of bitterness appeared on Murong Qingcheng¡¯s face. She had obtained this demonic essence from nar battlefield, and its purity was equivalent King grade demonic power. Following her breakthrough into half-step King realm, her diluted demonic power essence was also reaching the King grade. Combining it with the Demonic Power Fist, she felt that she should be able to threaten the ck-robed old man somewhat. However, thetter¡¯s strength waspletely beyond her expectations.

    ¡°Six Seals Sky Formation!¡±

    Retracting his smile, the ck-robed old man threw out six crystal pirs which shuttled through the void and surrounded Murong Qingcheng. In the next moment, the pirs erupted in a bright light and linked with each other, forming an enclosed crystal space. Murong Qingcheng floated in the sky inside, trappedpletely.

    ¡°You can have a rest here! Let me kill him first, then we can go back.¡± The ck-robed old man no longer spared a nce for Murong Qingcheng and focused on Ye Chen again.

    Ye Chen¡¯s aura had already beenpletely restored. A year ago, his Undying Body had faintly touched the secondyer¡ªLimb Regrowth. As a result, his regenerative ability was far higher than before. Although the previous strike did leave him on the verge of death, as long as his body was not destroyed, he could quickly recover to his peak. Of course, the Undying Body in early stages also had a limit. He didn¡¯t dare to be certain how many more hits he could take. It might be even possible that his body would copse by the very next strike.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take a second hit.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at the trapped Murong Qingcheng and a gleam of determination flickered in his eyes. His storage ring flickered and a peerless sword appeared in his hands. Before it was even unsheathed, a ughter sword Qi filled the heaven and earth.

    With the Sky Scorpio Sword in hand, Ye Chen¡¯s aura further increased without ceasing.

 Chapter 818 - This Can Beat You

    Chapter 818: This Can Beat You

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Buzz! Buzz!

    Being assaulted by a sword Qi st that almost felt substantial, the ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes shrunk into two dots, ¡°Supreme grade sword! It¡¯s a supreme grade sword! Only a supreme grade sword can let out such an aura. Moreover, this is not an ordinary supreme grade sword either!¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s heart leaped. Although he was not a sword user, there was no harm in keeping it as a means of attack. Taking a step back, if he got his hands on this sword, he could easily trade it for something else with other Kings.

    ¡°Kid, hand over the sword and I¡¯ll leave you an intact corpse.¡± The ck-robed old man took a deep breath and said grimly.

    ¡°If you want it, you¡¯ll have to ask it first!¡±

    Ye Chen raised the sword with both hands and a purple radiance gushed out, basking the surroundings in a purple glow. Countless slender purple crystals condensed. Although all were purple, they carried different tints¡ªpurple red, purple yellow, purple green, purple gold, and so on. It represented different Yuan Qi of the heaven and earth crystallizing.

    ¡°One of the ten mystical metals, Purple Crystal Iron!¡± Seeing Sky Scorpio Sword¡¯s mystical appearance, the old man¡¯s heartbeat increased further. Purple Crystal Iron was iparably rare. A sword forged with such rarity increased its worth by at least thirty percent.

    ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡±

    The old man¡¯s body approached Ye Chen like a ghost. His two palms glowed with a ck golden color, as if wishing to take the sword from thetter¡¯s hands.

    ng!

    The old man¡¯s speed was too quick, but Ye Chen closed his eyes and shed at the void by relying on his soul power and intuition. As a result, the sword collided with the palms.

    Spiritual Sword!

    The Sky Scorpio Sword hit, but at the same time, a boundless power was transmitted into Ye Chen¡¯s body through it. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound, Ye Chen was sted off as purple fist energy st originated before him.

    The ck-robed old man didn¡¯t budge an inch. However, a dim bloody scar appeared on his arm. From the scar, a dim purple crystalyer spread out, as if wishing to cover his whole arm. Even the blood within had been permeated.

    Peng!

    Powerful Zhen Yuan poured into his palm, shattering the crystalyer and expelling it while the ck-robed old man licked his lips, ¡°Such a powerful crystallizing energy¡­It can even threaten me!¡±

    If Ye Chen didn¡¯t have mid half-step King cultivation base but was at firstyer or secondyer of life-and-death-chamber, even he might have trouble expelling this power. After all, this power was too strange. It seemed as if it could crystallize anything under the heavens.

    Being forced dozens of li back, Ye Chen¡¯s two hands ached greatly. The power of a Demonic Human King was too strong. Even separated by Sky Scorpio Sword, his arms suffered such a pressure. If it had been the Evil Vanquishing Sword, his arms would have likely snapped off.

    ¡°A pity that you¡¯re not worthy of such a sword!¡±

    The ck-robed man attacked once again. This time, however, his body-arts seemed to have already surpassed the realm of ghosts and spirits. One could only see faint flickering in the void. As for why he wasn¡¯t trying to forcefully kill Ye Chen directly, thetter couldn¡¯t tell. Perhaps he was ying a game of cat-and-mouse, trying to steal the sword from his hands first.

    One into ten, ten into hundred, hundred into thousand¡­the images of ck-robed old man covered the sky, flickering incessantly. It seemed as if the sky had been covered by a ck curtain, and the ck-robed old man¡¯s figure was teleporting on this curtain.

    ¡°Soul Eye, open!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s soul power could no longer keep up with the ck-robed old man. In his perception, everything was covered by the other. A chill leaked out of his body before his silver eye opened. Ye Chen again closed his two eyes, substituting them with the silver eye.

    The world of the third eye was a world of silver. In this silver world, the ck-robed old man turned increasingly slow, eventually lowering to the level of Ye Chen¡¯s reaction speed. At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be watching a movie. However, the person in the movie coulde out at any point and kill him.

    ¡°Eh, another ability?¡±

    The ck-robed old man found too many mysteries on Ye Chen¡¯s body. Sword Domain, Sky Scorpio Sword, Soul Eye¡­He wished to know what would Ye Chen bring out on the verge of death. This was the reason he was not directly killing Ye Chen. In any case, he felt that Sky Scorpio Sword was already in his hands. How could a cooked duck fly away? If it could, it would no longer be cooked duck.

    Without a sound, the ck-robed old man appeared before Ye Chen and made a grab.

    ¡°I was waiting.¡±

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s reaction speed was inferior to the ck-robed old man, his soul eyes allowed him to prematurely prepare for his movements. As soon as the ck-robed old man arrived, he issued an already prepared sh. It was Waning Moon¡ªWaning Moon with the Sky Scorpio Sword.

    A purple ck crescent moon that looked like a slender crystalyer collided with the ck-robed old man¡¯s palm. Huge amounts of purple crystals erupted as if somebody had set off purple fireworks. Amidst the crystals, the two figures rapidly retreated.

    Huff!

    Heavily gasping, Ye Chen popped three more pills into his mouth. From the very start of the battle, Ye Chen had never stopped taking pills. He had already taken ten, leaving him with only the final two. This was the only reason he could use Sky Scorpio Sword twice.

    He felt the Zhen Yuan in his body rapidly regenerating. The silver eye on his forehead unwaveringly watched the ck-robed old man, not daring to rx in the slightest.

    Dozens of li away, more than of ck-robed old man¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan had been crystallized. Moreover, his right hand and right arm were covered in ayer of purple frost, issuing popping sounds.

    ¡°Such a powerful sword.¡±

    The ck-robed old man didn¡¯t seem to care about his arm at all. His body shook, expelling countless little crystal shards; the crystallizing power simply couldn¡¯t invade his body. This was the disparity of cultivation bases. It couldn¡¯t be supplemented, not even by a supreme grade sword.

    ¡°Still not enough?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows creased. This was the first time he had felt so hopeless. He hadn¡¯t felt so hopeless even when he was at sping Yuan realm cultivation base, facing Jin Huang Daoist of Hanging Mountain. This despair was not just a despair from soul, but also the dwindling of battle intent.

    ¡°Even if there is no hope, I will create hope.¡±

    shing the negative state of his mind, Ye Chen¡¯s gaze sharpened once again. It seemed as if he had broken through a limit, reaching a new height.

    ¡°Still not dead? That¡¯s fine too. It won¡¯t be any fun otherwise.¡± The ck-robed old man was a Demonic Human King. Killing a lower realm person instantly gave him no pleasure at all, as it was the same as stepping on an ant. Who could care about that? However, if this ant was extremely unusual, one would want to y with it first.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering!¡±

    Just as the ck-robed old man spoke, Ye Chen shed out, and the entire sky was dyed purple. The rapid space contortion instantly reached the ck-robed old man, who found himself locked into another world. If the previous Bewitching Mirror Shattering was a mirror, this was like huge purple crystal screen.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Ye Chen growled, and his entire Zhen Yuan was swept clean by Sky Scorpio Sword.

    With a ¡®peng¡¯, the purple screen shattered. The ck-robed old man inside also shattered into millions of pieces like specks of light scattering away.

    ¡°This is not right!¡±

    Popping the final two pills into his mouth, Ye Chen rapidly retreated.

    Rumble!

    A huge protrusion appeared where Ye Chen had been standing before a huge crater appeared in the space. At the edges of the crater, huge cracks extended into space like a mirror. At some point, the ck-robed old man had escaped the Bewitching Mirror Shattering and counterattacked.

    ¡°It would have been so much better if you were a demonic human.¡± The ck-robed had never encountered a genius like Ye Chen. Be it profound martial skills, sword will, innate skill, battle prowess, or reaction speed, he was exceptional. Although the two perfect vessel demonic human geniuses of Demonic Human n were outstanding, it was the superiority of bloodline. In terms of talent andprehension, they were farckingpared to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering couldn¡¯t trap him?¡±

    Far away, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned unsightly. The scene just now was evidently fake. The ck-robed old man was not sealed in the purple screen at all, most likely entering the void at thest moment. Although Bewitching Mirror Shattering could influence the void to some extent due to Sky Scorpio Sword, it was evidently quite weak, and not able to affect the ck-robed old man.

    One could even say that the difference between half-step Kings and Life-and-Death Kings was more than just that of cultivation base. The biggest difference was the ability to pierce the void.

    ¡°A pity you¡¯re not my nsman!¡± The ck-robed old man¡¯s abruptly chilled as he began to leak a killing intent. This time, he had decided to end the matter. He was sure that Ye Chen couldn¡¯t have any more ace left.

    Seeing the killing intent from ck-robed old man, Ye Chen¡¯s face strangely eased. The two pills had restored his Zhen Yuan to seventy percent. Next, he again unlocked the Dragon God Medal. Large amounts of Zhen Yuan poured into his body, replenishing ny percent of his Zhen Yuan.

    ¡°I indeed can¡¯t beat you¡­But it can.¡± His storage bag flickered and an ink painting appeared in his right hand, which then unfolded with a ruffle and fluttered in the air.

    ¡°This is¡­?¡± The ck-robed old man looked at the painting in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. At the center of the painting stood a person on the summit. One could only see his back, looking majestic and graceful.

    At that moment, Ye Chen poured Zhen Yuan into the painting.

    Buzz!

    With that, a strange scene urred. As soon as Ye Chen poured Zhen Yuan, the painting came to life. The summits gained substance and the painting gained depth. nts and vegetation gained life, and clothes of the figure on the summit fluttered, seeming as if about to pop out of the painting.

    The figure turned around. His face was indistinct, but eyes were bizarrely resonant. His gaze, which seemed to be capable of seeing through anything in the world,nded on the old man¡¯s body.

    Gudong!

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s heart leaped. The former¡¯s gaze left the painting andnded on his body, and the moment it did, he actually felt a strange suppression.

 Chapter 819 - Demonic Human Emperor Appears

    Chapter 819: Demonic Human Emperor Appears

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°For you to take out this picture, you¡¯ll have to resolve the crisis of the True Water Pce Ruins.¡± Staring at the ck-robed old man, the person in the picture said to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath and asked, ¡°Senior, what does the crisis of True Water Pce Ruins represent? Is it resurrection?¡±

    ¡°It would have been great if it were that simple!¡± The person in the picture sighed.

    ¡°Senior, who are you?¡± Ye Chen eventually asked.

    ¡°Yuan Canghai!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Canghai? This name seems familiar?¡± The ck-robed old man revealed a pensive expression. Suddenly his face changed before he shouted, ¡°Yuan Emperor, Yuan Canghai¡­You¡¯re the Yuan Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Emperor?¡± Ye Chen was astonished as well. Thest person to leave a mark on Emperor Scar Stelle was precisely the Yuan Emperor. He had an innate Dharmic Body and possessed a boundless Zhen Yuan. If the person was indeed Yuan Emperor, it would be too freakish.

    The person in the picture smiled indifferently, ¡°Turns out there are still people who remember my name!¡±

    These words were undoubtedly a confirmation for Ye Chen and the ck-robed old man that he was indeed thest titled monarch of True Spirit World to leave behind a mark on Emperor Scar Stelle¡ªYuan Emperor.

    ¡°Rest assured Senior! If I have the ability, I¡¯ll resolve the crisis of True Water Pce Ruins. If I cannot, senior would have misjudged.¡± Ye Chen solemnly said.

    ¡°Misjudged? Hehe, you¡¯re quite the talker, eh?¡± The Yuan Emperor smiled.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s face changed several times before his face turned sinister, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the Yuan Emperor? The real Yuan Emperor is already dead! You are merely an image left behind him. You think you can beat me just relying on your image?¡±

    ¡°Come, try me.¡±

    Yuan Emperor strode out of the painting, stepping into the real world as the ink traces on his body slowly faded away. He seemed no different from a real person at this moment. However, if one sensed him using soul power, they would find his figure illusory,pletely unlike a real person.

    ¡°Sure! See me blow you off¡­Demonic Scar Extermination!¡±

    During his battle with Ye Chen, the ck-robed old man didn¡¯t use any profound martial skills. However, Yuan Emperor was different. Before getting a feel for thetter¡¯s true strength, he¡¯d better be a bit careful. Otherwise, he might end up suffering a lot, losing more than he could gain.

    As the ck-robed old man thrust his palm, a ck crack appeared in the void and flew toward the Yuan Emperor, as if stamping on his body. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes squinted. If the ck-robed old man had used profound martial skills, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure even with the Sky Scorpio Sword in hand. The disparity was too great.

    ¡°Profound level is too low!¡± Yuan Emperor shook his head and pointed at the ck crack, then made a swiping gesture.

    Puff!

    The ck crack disappeared like smoke, as if it never existed.

    ¡°Damn it! Demonic Dao Eternal River!¡±

    The ck-robed old man roared and pushed his Zhen Yuan to the limits, his body emitting a dazzling ck radiance. He extended his hands and pushed toward Yuan Emperor¡¯s figure, as if pushing a huge milestone.

    ¡°Demonic n martial skill?¡±

    Seeing the iparably dense ck river surging river shattering space, Yuan Emperor¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he punched out.

    Boom!

    The ck-river burst out, filling the space around the two with ck sshes, as if a huge fountain had been set off between the two.

    A single punch from the image of Yuan Emperor seemed as if it had attained the limits of strength, capable of shattering the heaven and earth.

    ¡°Impossible! How can a mere image be so powerful?¡± The ck-robed old man was sted off. He tumbled dozens of li in void backward before recovering.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak! Martial skills are too low leveled, and martial will also too low weak. Is this the current state of Life and Death Kings?¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s figure stood with his arms behind his back as he spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud! Your era has passed long ago!¡± The ck-robed old man¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind as bizarre ck runes appeared on his hands, covering his palms entirely. As the runes formed, his aura soared as well. The terrifying Zhen Yuan fluctuations shook the space, causing numerous cracks to extend.

    ¡°Eh, refining supreme grade gloves inside the body. Not bad!¡± His brows raised before Yuan Emperor faintly nodded.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The ck-robed old man didn¡¯t care who the enemy was. As long as they blocked his way, they would die. He again thrust his palm out, and a much thicker ck crack stamped at Yuan Emperor¡¯s image.

    It was once again the Demonic Scar Extermination.

    Yuan Emperor¡¯s face remained unchanged as his body disappeared amidst a flicker and reappeared ten li away. The ck crack couldn¡¯t stamp on his body. However, the crack didn¡¯t disappear and seemed impossible to mend again.

    ¡°Such means, such body arts!¡±

    This was the first time Ye Chen was seeing two Life and Death Kings exchanging blows. The ck-robed old man¡¯s methods greatly astonished him. He could leave a scar in the void that didn¡¯t instantly scatter. If this scar was branded on a person¡¯s body, thetter would be tortured to death. On the other hand, Yuan Emperor¡¯s body arts could even frighten ghosts and spirits. His movements seemed topletely disregard the limitations of the void, rendering the ck-robed old man incapable of locking him down.

    Anyhow, the ck-robed was far more astonished then Ye Chen. Nobody knew the might of Demonic Scar Extermination better than him. This art could only be dealt head on, and was impossible to dodge. Once it locked on the target¡¯s vital Qi, it would hound one till their death. Even entering the void would not allow one to escape. When Yuan Emperor destroyed with a mere finger, he could still ept it, because it could indeed be destroyed. However, this time, the Yuan Emperor had actually dodged it, causing the art to lose its target in the void.

    ¡°This body of mine has a limited energy. I can¡¯t y with you for too long. Come, sword!¡± Having retreated for ten li, Yuan Emperor made a pulling motion. The Evil Vanquishing Sword on Ye Chen¡¯s waist unsheathed andnded in his hand before Ye Chen could even react.

    ¡°Evil Vanquishing Sword?¡±

    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t understand it. Sky Scorpio Sword was much more powerful than Evil Vanquishing Sword. In Yuan Emperor hands, it could effortlessly kill the ck-robed old man.

    As if he knew what Ye Chen was thinking, Yuan Emperor said, ¡°Evil Vanquishing Sword contains the power of subduing demons, which is particrly great against demonic humans. Moreover, that supreme grade sword of yours costs too much Zhen Yuan. With this body of mine, I would not sustain it. As far as I¡¯m concerned, Evil Vanquishing Sword is more than enough.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. This was not the true body of Yuan Emperor, and thus, didn¡¯t possess a boundless Zhen Yuan. The lesser the energy it could burn, the better it would be.

    ¡°Void Yuan sh!¡±

    Holding the Evil Vanquishing Sword in hand, Yuan Emperor¡¯s gaze slightly sharpened. He shed single-handedly, emitting an invisible sword Qi that shed at the ck-robed old man¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The ck-robed old man roared. He couldn¡¯t see the trajectory of the sword Qi. However, his intuition told him that if it struck him, he would die nine times out of ten.

    ¡°Demonic Flicker!¡± His body flickered, turning illusory like twinkling stars.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The invisible sword Qi shed at the illusory body of ck-robed old man, seemingly missing its intended target. However, Ye Chen didn¡¯t think so. In the next instant, blood sshed about and a low growl was sounded.

    Sure enough. The illusory body shattered, leaving behind a true arm flying off. In the next instant, it dispersed into nothingness.

    In the distance far away, the ck-robed old man¡¯s body appeared. His face was pale and right arm was missing.

    ¡°Why? How could I be hit?¡± The ck-robed old man had an appalled face. Demonic Flicker was a demonic n martial art. Although thetter didn¡¯t need cultivation of profound, Demonic Flicker contained the power of space, which was merely a distinct form of space profound. The sources of both were the same.

    He believed that he would be able to escape this cmity by using Demonic Flicker. Never did he imagine that he would still end up losing his right arm in the end.

    Yuan Emperor curled his mouth, ¡°Your luck is pretty good. My current strength is toockingpared to my true self. Other moves consume too much energy.¡±

    Ye Chen was dumbstruck. The strength of Yuan Emperor¡¯s image must be far inferior to the true Yuan Emperor, and the former even used his weakest move. Even so, a demonic human King couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike. One could imagine how powerful the true Yuan Emperor might be.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve already seen through your movements. This time, you¡¯ll die!¡± Yuan Emperor raised Evil Vanquishing Sword a second time and softly shed.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The ck-robed old man was rmed and hurriedly entered the void. However, the strike of Void Emperor even made the bounds of space clear. Even Ye Chen could see the miserable, escaping figure of old man in the void.

    ¡°Such might! Worthy of being the Yuan Emperor who cursed at the whole universe in those days.¡±

    Right at this moment, countless ck petals rained down from the void, about the size of copper coins. Clear veins on the surface, soft texture¡ª they were no different from true petals. The raining petals ignored the bounds of space and continued to drop in the external world. Uponnding on the ground, they instantly turned into nothingness, disappearing with a sh.

    Puff!

    From the petals behind the ck-robed old man, a gorgeous ck-robed woman appeared. She was extremely tall and had dim red pupils, as well as an erect bosom¡ªa perfect figure. She swiped her right hand, and an incorporeal power gushed out beside the old man.

    Rip!

    The invisible sword Qi bounced off and disappeared in the depths of the void.

    ¡°Great Elder!¡±

    Hearing the voice, the ck-robed old man¡¯s expression rxed and delight appeared in his eyes. Then, he turned around and cupped his hands towards the ck-robed woman.

    ¡°Chaotic Demon Ocean¡¯s great elder of demonic human n? She is a Demonic Human Emperor?¡± Ye Chen was worried inwardly. Only thebined elder of all the demonic human ns would be called Great Elder.

    ¡°Another strong one is here. Kid, the people you¡¯ve offended don¡¯t seem weak.¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s image frowned and helplessly nced at Ye Chen, who smiled bitterly, ¡°Some things are inevitable, and you can only face them.¡±

    It was clear that the former hade for Murong Qingcheng. An insignificant him was not enough to make a Demonic Human Emperor personally make a move.

 Chapter 820 - Peaceful Solution

    Chapter 820: Peaceful Solution

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is the perfect vessel demonic human you mentioned?¡± The ck-d woman nced at Murong Qingcheng in the crystal space.

    ¡°Precisely! Moreover, she cultivates pure demonic power.¡± The old man talked while operating his Undying Body and restoring his arm. The moment he deployed his blood Qi, his right arm grew out instantly. However, his aura dropped at the same time as well. Yuan Emperor¡¯s sword had evidently shed off quite a lot of his cultivation base.

    Sizing up the bat wings at Murong Qingcheng¡¯s back, the ck-robed woman faintly nodded, ¡°To awaken speed as innate ability¡­good, very good!¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, should we kill them?¡± The old man looked at Yuan Emperor¡¯s image and Ye Chen with and overflowing killing intent. He had almost lost his life just now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with this matter. Moreover, you were too careless!¡±

    The ck-robed woman lightly swept his palm, and a white thread was pulled out of the old man¡¯s body. This thread contained a tyrannical purification power. Since it had no aura, it had remained undetected in his body.

    ¡°Evil Vanquishing Power!¡±

    The old man¡¯s heart leaped in shock. Although this thing wouldn¡¯t have cost him his life, it would have lowered his cultivation irrecoverably. More frighteningly, in his weakness, it could have red up and driven him mad in his meditation.

    Puff!

    The ck-robed woman snapped her fingers, extinguishing the white thread into nothingness. She then turned her gaze to Yuan Emperor, ¡°A mere image couldn¡¯t have such battle strength. You probably sealed a portion of your Zhen Yuan into that scroll, allowing you to possess a battle strength surpassing ordinary Life and Death Kings.¡±

    ¡°Good observation power.¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s image smiled indifferently.

    ¡°I dare not ept your praise, just a little eye I have developed having cultivated to this realm.¡± Walking into space from the void, she stopped a dozen li away. Meanwhile, the old man closely followed behind her.

    ¡°You came for this woman?¡± Yuan Emperor could see that Murong Qingcheng sealed inside crystal space was a demonic human, a perfect vessel demonic human at that. Her bloodline was noble. He guessed that Ye Chen must have had her escape from the n, resulting in a pursuit from the demonic human n.

    ¡°Right.¡± The ck-robed woman faintly nodded.

    Yuan Emperor smiled, ¡°Ruining a fateful love is nothing praiseworthy. This kid here is so outstanding, more than enough to be your n¡¯s son-inw. Why must you be so forceful and create unnecessary hatred?¡±

    The ck-robed woman said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I never knew them before. Who could have expected that a demonic human with perfect bloodline would be wandering outside, wasting the heaven¡¯s bestowal upon her?¡±

    ¡°So, you were looking for a sessor?¡± Yuan Emperor had a sh of understanding.

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    ¡°In that case, this kid has no enmity with you. But, not only you wished to snatch his woman, but also tried to kill me. That seems quite unreasonable to me.¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    The old man interrupted, ¡°Killing him was because he killed many of my demonic human n members. If he is left alive, wouldn¡¯t my nsmen have died in vain?¡±

    ¡°These nsmen of yours who died were probably no geniuses. This kid, however, is a rare genius. Killing him would be the same as offending the heavens. Moreover, I have a matter that I need him for. I can¡¯t have you people kill him.¡±

    The ck-robed woman sneered, ¡°You think you can stop me?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Yuan Empeor¡¯s image sized up the ck-robed woman and then shook his head.

    ¡°Then, if I want to kill him, why do I need to heed your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I might not be able to stop you, but you should know that a true titled monarch has means to seize some heaven¡¯s fortune. Fortunately, I still remember it quite clearly even after so many years. If you want, I can let you have a taste of its might.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± The ck-robed woman¡¯s eyes squinted, her aura sharpening.

    ¡°Not threatening, just warning.¡±

    The ck-robed woman remained silent, but her aura turned increasingly sharper, as if she could act any moment and kill both Yuan Emperor¡¯s image and Ye Chen,

    Huff!

    But, her aura dispersed with an exhale. She then smiled, ¡°Interesting! Seems like you got me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, who knows I might be bluffing. You¡¯re free to try.¡±

    The old man was almost killed by Yuan Emperor¡¯s image, and thus, was feeling quite aggrieved. He said, ¡°Great Elder, he¡¯s clearly pretending. With your strength, there is no need to fear him. Even if his originally body were here, he might not have been able to prevail over you.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The ck-robed woman coldly nced at the old man.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Thetter was extremely meek before the ck-robed woman.

    ¡°You win!¡± The ck-robed woman gave up on probing,pletely disregarding the old man¡¯s words. If Yuan Emperor¡¯s true body were here, even three of her wouldn¡¯t hold a candle to him. How could a titled monarch capable of leaving a mark on Emperor Scar Stelle be ordinary? Moreover, even if the current Yuan Emperor seemed to be putting on a front, and she was ny-nine percent sure of prevailing over him, it was just as thetter spoke¡ªtrue titled monarchs had the means to forcefully seize the heavenly fortune. These means were abstruse, inexplicable, and couldn¡¯t be exined through battle power alone. She had no desire to test it.

    Her gaze turned to Ye Chen, ¡°You can be rest assured. I never intended to kill you. Otherwise, I would not have rushed over personally. I do not have such foresight.¡±

    She had been in close-door cultivation, oblivious to Murong Qingcheng¡¯s matter. When she walked out, she found out about the recent events. She immediately knew that if they wished Murong Qingcheng to willingly enter their n, they couldn¡¯t kill Ye Chen, or else they would have to wipe out her memory. Fortunately, every Demonic Human King had a transmission pearl on them, which allowed her to rush over and witness the scene just now.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind raced. He could feel that the former was indeed not lying, neither did she have any reason to. If not for the Yuan Emperor¡¯s image, a Life-and-Death King would have been more than enough to bring Murong Qingcheng back.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Ye Chen neither agreed nor denied.

    ¡°She muste with me.¡± The ck-robed woman resolutely said.

    Yuan Emperor¡¯s face turned helpless, ¡°Seems like there is no way for a peaceful oue!¡± As he spoke, three illusory flowers appeared above his head¡ªred, yellow, and blue. The radiance of the three flowers intertwined, giving off a mysterious glow.

    ¡°As expected, you were not pretending.¡± The ck-robed woman had been paying attention to Yuan Emperor¡¯s image, so she immediately spoke, ¡°I believe there is a peaceful way. I can convince him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m waiting.¡± Hearing that, the three flowers above his head turned stationary.

    Apprehensively ncing at the three flowers above Ye Chen¡¯s head, she faintly let out a sigh and said, ¡°For you to have cultivated to this level, you must be desirous to attain the peak. Someday, you might be a Sword King, or even a Sword Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged, calmly hearing the counterpart.

    ¡°However, have you thought whether she would be able to enter Life and Death realm if she follows you? She is a demonic human with a perfect bloodline, which is an undeniable truth. In this world, demonic Qi is extremely sparse, not nearly enough to cultivate with. I don¡¯t know how she managed to cultivate to half-step King realm, but I can guarantee you that as long as the heaven and earth don¡¯t flip upside down, she will not enter the Life and Death realm.¡±

    ¡°There has never been a Perfect Demonic Human King?¡± Ye Chen asked.¡±

    ¡°There were, but not a single one has appeared in the recent ten thousand years. And even before, a tremendous luck was required, and each one took huge time and efforts.¡±

    Yuan Emperor smiled bitterly, ¡°She is right. True Spirit World is not suitable to cultivate demonic power. Demonic power is the energy demonic race cultivates, and their home is not here.¡±

    ¡°You might take your chance, but you¡¯ll regret itter. She will only have a lifespan of three hundred years under the Life and Death realm. Even if she seeds in bing King after a hundred or two hundred years, she would have turned old. Will you still find her suitable at that time?¡±

    She closely watched Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face changed several times. In reality, he had almost been persuaded. The former¡¯s words were precisely what he had been worried over. Murong Qingcheng¡¯s demonic power crystals could at most allow her to reach the firstyer of life-and-death-chamber. As for the demonic power essence, it had been almost used up. Moreover, breaking through into Life and Death realm was an exceptionally challenging task. Even a peerless genius could never be too confident of his or her chances, not to mention Murong Qingcheng, who cultivated the demonic power. Taking a step back, even if she found a huge reserve of demonic power crystals, it would merely increase her chances somewhat, but they would still be below that of a human prodigy. This was because breaking through into Life and Death realm not only required energy, but also a corresponding environment.

    Seeing the struggle on Ye Chen¡¯s face, she continued, ¡°She is a perfect vessel demonic human. Her status in the Chaotic Demon Ocean would be grand. I¡¯ll wholeheartedly cultivate her and make her myst disciple. In addition to that, you also know that the conditions of Chaotic Demon Ocean will be far better to cultivate demonic powerpared to wandering with you. Wait till she bes a King, then you can go wherever you want. If you suspect me, you can visit her anytime you want.¡±

    Letting go of his hesitation, Ye Chen gravely nodded, ¡°Alright, I agree! However, if you are not good to her or harm her, I¡¯ll uproot the Chaotic Demon Ocean¡¯s entire demonic human n someday as long as I don¡¯t die.¡±

    What a kid!

    The ck-robed woman was astonished and furious. Never had someone threatened her in this manner. Fortunately, the counterpart had agreed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be concerned over such a thing. I¡¯ll let you off for your disrespect this time, but you better be careful the next time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you have some gal.¡± Yuan Emperor was enjoying Ye Chen¡¯s temperament.

    ¡°But, she is still over there, so you have to convince her.¡± The ck-robed woman waved her hand, dispersing the crystal space surrounding Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Give me some time.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered, heading toward Murong Qingcheng.

    An hourter, Murong Qingcheng agreed. This time¡¯s separation would probablyst for quite a while, but she was not someone who dwelled too much on feelings. Moreover, if her cultivation basecked, she would only be a burden by Ye Chen¡¯s side. This was something she absolutely didn¡¯t wish for.

 Chapter 821 - 50 Robbers

    Chapter 821: 50 Robbers

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The woman in the ck waved at Murong Qingchen, she was friendly.

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°Go! With your power, you would be a demi demon king after speading three to five years in the demon ocean. By then, you and I can go explore the world.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Murong Qingchen nodded as she walked to thedy with determination.

    A smile appeared on thedy¡¯s face. Although the demi demon race looked powerful, but there were just too little of them. Compared to the whole human race, it was really nothing. With the hope of protecting her own race, thedy was confident that she could train Murong Qingchen into a top demi demon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Thedy in ck waved his hand. The sky was full of ck rain. All of the sudden, it wrapped around Murong Qingchen and her within before turning into a ck light dot and disapear forever.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    The elder in balck looked at Ye Chen with a cold snare before disappearing as well.

    ¡°Luckily it is solved peacefully. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think we have much luck in that situation.¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s hologram forced a smile as he said.

    Let out a deep breath, Ye Chen seemed to try to push out all of the negativity from the fact that Murong Qingchen had left. He turned out and said to the hologram of the Yuan Emperor with respect: ¡°Thank you, senior for helping. Ye Chen will never forget this.¡± Although he did not think the demi demon king came all the way here to kill him, but it might be actually like Murong Qingchen said that he came to stop the elder in ck. But regardless, the hologram of the yuan emperor indeed did help him a lot.

    The hologram said, ¡°You do not need to be so formal with me. Right now, I am only a prop. Whowever gets me, then I will help whoever. As long as he is not all that bad.¡±

    ¡°Senior, just like you said before, what is the real danger inside the ruins of the True Water Pce? Do you mind borating?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    ¡°In the ancient era, the demon race and the human race fought for the control of thends, and the demon race lost. ording to my knowledge, the demon race was not originally from this world. They came from the outer-realm world. And besides the demon race, there were other races that invaded this world. But since there were not that many of them and they were carefully hidden away so no one really knew about them. This ce was indeed destroyed by a powerful warrior from another outer-realm race, and they seemed to have some kind of secret ns going on there as well which turned the whole ce into an extremely dangerous ce. I have entered within and explored around, but I failed to find anything. And then, I joined forces with the other king warriors and sealed itpletely away, sinking it into the deep bottom of the ocean so hoping that my decedents could find something and reverse the dangerous situation.¡±

    ¡°The demon race is not from this world?¡± Ye Chen was rather surprised. It was his first time knowing this kind of big facts. The fact that the ruins of the pce can be traced back to another outer-realm race made him think that this world he lived in now was not as safe as he imagined so. The races from outer-realm seemed to be plotting the invasion for this world.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior. As long as I have the power, I will promise that I will reverse this dangerous situation. And I will not stop until I do so.¡± Ye Chen said with determination.

    The hologram chuckled, ¡°No rush, that seal should be able tost for a long while. Perhaps your power will not even be needed, unless there is another force to break the seal, we will all be safe for a long time.¡±

    ¡°So I still have a bit time.¡±

    Ye Chen let out a breath, what hecked the most was time.

    Looking at Ye Chen carefully, the hologram said, ¡°I can sense it that you are one of the main roles that are pushing this era. As long as you don¡¯t die prematurely, you will be able to grow into someone huge. I really miss those days. If we are born in the same era, perhaps we would bepetitors.¡±

    There were not many people who can be appreciated by the emperor himself. He was a man of the time back in the days. Even the people nowadays still thought very highly of him, he was listed in the top amongst the other top warriors.

    ¡°Senior, you are ttering me.¡±

    Without reaching his realm, Ye Chen thought it would be best to be humble since it did not cost him anything to do so.

    The hologram said, ¡°Try to enter Life and Death Realm as soon as possible. By then, you will realize that this world is so big and so wonderful. Then you will have your whole life to explore, you will have no moment of boredom.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Ye Chen had a sharp look in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, if it is not life endangering business, don¡¯t use this painting in the future anymore. I do not have that much energy left. For my mind to enter the reality, it would slowly disappear as well.¡± As he spoke, the hologram walked into the painting and froze back into a water demon figure.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ye Chen said that quietly internally as he put away the painting.

    ¡­

    In the midair, Murong Qingchen seemed to have something on her mind. Thedy in ck robe said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You will meet him again, sooner orter.¡±

    Murong Qingchen did not say anything, she noddedly lightly.

    Thedy continued to say, ¡°You are a member of the demi demon race. You have the responsibility to protect the whole race. Do you know? Although our race seems to be at peace, but the tension is always there. With the slightest recklessness, our whole race might be killed. So no matter if it was for him or for you or your whole family, you would have to be stronger otherwise you would just me yourself for not being strong enough.¡±

    Murong Qingchen could tell the exhasution in her voice, she asked, ¡°Senior, although our demi demon race is not weed by the human race, but I did not think it would be that intense as you just described.¡±

    ¡°You have not reached my level yet, of course you do not know the real danger. Let me ask you, if one day there are two sides, with one being demon race and one being the human race, which side will you be on?¡±

    Murong Qingchen was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t the demon race gone already?¡±

    ¡°How would the demon race ever be extinct? They are not even from here, they are from the outer-realm, from another world. When theye to the true spirit continent again, then it would be the second demon human world war. We as the demi demons would be stuck in between dancing on thin ice.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­after all these years, the demon race did not seem to have much going on. It should not be that coincidental, right?¡± For Life and Death Realm warriors, they had only one thousand years life span, Murong Qingchen thought the chance of the demon human war happening within that time span was rather low. It should be almost impossible.

    ¡°It is better to be careful than sorry. Plus, I am not saying all that without any proofs. Anyway, you need to be more powerful as soon as possible. Be so powerful that you be one of the top warriors of the world. By then, you might have a saying of things, then you will have the right to fight for survival for demi demon race.¡±

    ¡°Senior, which side would you pick?¡±

    Murong Qingchen asked suddenly.

    ¡°Me!¡± Thedy in ck robes forced augh, ¡°It does not matter which side I pick. It matters only if they trust us or not. If we choose the demon race, we will be always the superior; but if we choose the human side, then they would still be mindful of us. If some evil people decided to mingle within, then us as a race would be really in danger.¡±

    ¡°I will pick the human side.¡±

    Murong Qingchen said with determination.

    She grew up in the true spirit continent, she also carried half of the human bloodline. No matter for which reasons, she would choose the human side.

    ¡°The decision you make now would mean nothing.¡±

    She stopped talking and sighed lightly. She hoped that day never came or at least not when she was still alive.

    ¡­

    Without Murong Qingchen, Ye Chen no longer rode the flying puppet, he used his own zhen yuan and flew towards the south.

    After half a month, Ye Chen stopped and looked down at the ocean water. He mumbled to himself, ¡°The Cold Iron City should be down there.¡±

    With the center of his eye brow cracked open, the silver vertical eye in between his eye brows looked down. In that silver world, the ocean water became see through. There was a massive city under the ocean. It was covered with a thick qi cover. Plenty people came and went all the time.

    Closed his verticle eye, Ye Chen took a deep breath, he shed his body and dived into the water, swimming towards the city.

    The city was very ancient. ording to legends, the whole city had walls made with thousand year old cold iron. Although it was not something that valuable, but it was not thatmon either. And the amount of irons used to make the city would be countless.

    Choosing to enter the city, Ye Chen wanted to just visit and also because he knew that there were a lot of different rare materials. He thought he might be able to scavenge some extreme rank materials, preparing for his extreme rank great sword in the future since he was already not that far away from Life and Death Realm.

    There were eight gates into the city. The other entrance were not allowed for the public to get in.

    Ye Chennded close to the north side gate.

    Without extra examinations, Ye Chen had been let in directly.

    The other cities would have popr restaurants. But inside this city, what was popr was actually trading materials. Walking on the street, vendors selling different materials were actually everywhere. Some of the things had never been seen before.

    This was Ye Chen¡¯s first time there so he was not that familiar with the whole ce. He wanted to walk around and perhaps get some material needed for the sword. He would not let go any mid rank and top rank ones. Theter stages of making the sword, the slower the process would be. If he wanted to make a great sword then he would need at least some kind of experience for it.

    Approaching to the evening time, Ye Chen came to a restaurant.

    ¡°Have you heard? There was a business group that had been ughtered by the top third rob gang amongst the fifty gangs. All of the valuable belongings had been taken. The men had all been killed brutally and the women stolen.¡±

    ¡°This is no longer news. It had been around the city for the past couple of days. All of the rest of the business would not dare to go out the city anymore. They are hiring warriors right now, preparing themselves before daring to go out again.¡±

    ¡°The fifty gangs indeed was one of the most mysterious power parties. Any of the robbers came out would be a tyrant of the area.¡±

    ¡°It is not our business as long as we do not walk past the Blood Ocean.¡±

    The second Ye Chen sat down he could hear that a lot of people were talking about the Blood Ocean fifty gang. He did not care for it really so he ordered some dishes and drinks and started to enjoy it on his own.

    After dining satisfiedly, he walked out of the restaurant.

    Left from the gate, a woman in blue walked past with him. The two of them seemed to have sense the qi on each other. They froze slightly.

    ¡°This city is indeed one of the most influential city inside the south deep ocean, having so many powerful warriors hidden so well within.¡±

    On the street, Ye Chen thought to himself.

 Chapter 822 - Lady in blue and Thunder Spirit King

    Chapter 822: Lady in blue and Thunder Spirit King

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thedy in blue was very curious about Ye Chen as well. His cultivation was only at mid rank half step king warrior level, and had somehow been giving a pressure that was unnoticeable for normal half step king warriors. But with her instincts, she had always been quite sensitive about some hidden potentials.

    ¡®Life and Death Secret Realm that happens every ten years is about to begin in half a year, and the hidden powerful warriors are starting to surface now. I cannot be reckless!¡¯ A thought shed through her mind as she turned to look at Ye Chen. But, he had already disappeared from where he was standing.

    ¡­

    The Cold Iron City was a city for material trading. Since there were a lot of materials here, then there were naturally a lot of alchemists that were normally rare to find.

    The alchemists would need their pellet pods, and the item maker would need fire pods. Besides, they would need suitable environment for work as well.

    After renting a suitable yard, Ye Chen started to forge his mid rank great sword while training his skills.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Inside the heat-filled weapon-forging room, the me was burning hot. Ye Chen stood topless in there, holding a hammer in his hand and beating onto the sword. The hammer was a mid rank hammer, and each movement contained the same about of power. A wave of strange, hidden power appeared on the sword as well, unblocking its meridians.

    After four days in a row, Ye Chen could finally create top level mid rank swords with ease, and some premium level mid rank swords as well. It signified that his sword making skills had reached maturity.

    ¡­

    On one particr day, Ye Chen arrived on the streets, seeing different trading teams on both sides with different gs waving in the air.

    ¡°Qing Yang trade team is hiring top warriors to go to the Blood Sky Land. One hundred Late Sea of Souls Realm warriors are needed. Each warrior will get paid one hundred and fifty thousand top rank spirit stones. Ten half step king warriors each will get paid one million top rank spirit stones. One-tenths of the payment will be paid immediately, and the rest will be paid once we reach the destination.¡±

    ¡°Axe de Trade Team is hiring warriors to go to the Blood Skynd¡­¡±

    There were countless different-size trade teams out there. The smaller teams only needed dozens of warriors while the bigger teams would need hundreds of them, while also offering very high rates. It would not be hard to know that their goods would be way more valuable than the rest of them.

    ¡°These people might be half step beasts or demon art warriors, and might also be actual beasts. But, the blood skynd was and full of the monsters after all, so it would be rare for it to have humans.¡±

    The Blood Sky Land was thend that the Battle King had been to before. Thisnd was really smallpared to the True Spirit Continent, but it was full of monsters, and hence was a chaotic ce. Compared to thisnd, the true spirit continent was way more peaceful.

    ¡°Full Moon Trade Team is hiring powerful warriors, endless Late Seas of Souls Realm warriors with two hundred thousand top rank spirit stones for each one of them. Thirty half step king warriors will each get one million and two hundred thousand top rank spirit stones. As for the top half step king warriors, three million top rank spirit stones will be given out to them.¡±

    The other big trade team was already giving out a lot, but this team seemed to give out another twenty percent more. Plus, they wanted to hire the top half step king warriors, for which they were willing to give out three million top rank spirit stones. If they managed to hire everyone they needed, they would probably have to pay out billions of top rank spirit stones.

    ¡°Damn! They are indeed wealthy enough to do whatever they want. They have to oppress us like that every time.¡±

    ¡°What can you do? They are from the tradingmunity, one of the top two ones controlling the whole Blood Skynd. Their power covers the wholend, as well as the ocean area around it. Their wealth cannot be even estimated. Billions of top rank spirit stones might not be anything for them.¡±

    The other trade team leaders looked at the Full Moon Trade Team with envy.

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Haha, great timing! I was going back there already!¡±

    People who came to this street were all powerful warriors¡ªthe ones with the weakest cultivation were at mid Sea of Souls Realm, and the strongest were naturally half step king warriors. Normally, they were all waiting for the highestmission, but the second Full Moon Trade Team¡¯s offer was out, one-thirds of them rushed over.

    Soon, the Full Moon Trade Team hired almost three hundred Seas of Souls Realm warriors, and even the half step warriors were reaching in the dozens. But, the leader of the trade team still did not look satisfied. The Cold Iron City and Blood Sky Land had the Blood Ocean in between. The fifty robbers of the Blood Ocean were very brutal and cruel, and Full Moon Trade Team being so wealthy made them the perfect target. Without enough power, it would be easy for them to be killed.

    ¡°Leader, although there were a lot of powerful warriors inside the city, the south ocean hides endless power parties, and so does the Blood Sky Land. Not everyone would want to take on this kind of a dangerous hiring job. We might have to wait couple of days before we can leave with enough warriors.¡±

    There were four half step king warriors inside the trade team right now, and the speaker was a middle aged man in his fifties. He leaked out a demonic qi, which made it obvious that he trained demon arts.

    The leader of the trading teams, who was only at Late Sea of Souls Realm, shook his head, ¡°No, the fifty robbers have a massive killing organization that kills everything in its way. The longer we take, the more prepared they would be. So, we will have to leave tonight, and not give them any time to prepare.¡±

    The middle-aged man thought that it was reasonable, so he said to himself angrily, ¡°The fifty robbers gang is so out of ce. I have no idea why there is no one there to take them out.¡±

    ¡°It would not be that simple. The fifty robbers gang¡¯s history is more than couple thousand years old. With one killed, one will be reced. There should be a massive organization running in the background, so it would be almost impossible to take them out altogether. There might be Life and Death Realm warriors amongst them as well. How tricky!¡±

    Fifty robbers gang was only a figure of speech. As a leader of the Full Moon Trade Team, he knew a bit more than the others.

    ¡°Do you still need more people?¡± Right then, Ye Chen walked over and asked.

    ¡°Half Step King Warrior! Yes!¡± The leader of the trade team was a chubby elder. As he saw another half step king warrior walk over, a smiled revealed on his face.

    ¡°Here are your one hundred and twenty thousand top rank spirit stones. The remaining will be given to your once we get to the Blood Sky Land. It is the rule.¡± The chubby elder handed the deposit to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen did not care about the pay. He was headed that way already, so might as well have somepany. He stood aside and closed his eyes to rest, waiting for departure.

    ¡°Count me in as well!¡±

    All of a sudden, Ye Chen heard a crispydy¡¯s voice. He opened his eyes and was a bit shocked at what he saw. It was indeed thatdy in blue who had walked past him in front of the restaurant. Thedy was rather pretty; she wore a skinny long de around her waist, making her look rather sharp.

    As he was looking at her, she looked over as well.

    ¡°Hi, my name is Lan Shanmei.¡± Thedy in blue introduced herself.

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    Ye Chen had great senses, and he could tell that although Lan Shanmei looked rather peaceful, between her eyes was a wave of evil qi vaguely visible to him. It was obvious that she was a powerful warrior who trained demon arts as well. Her cultivation might be slightly weaker than the Darklight King, but she was at the first level of Life and Death Challenge already.

    The chubby elder was very happy; he was starting to lose hope already, but he did not expect to see a half step king warrior, and a top one joining in thisst minute. With them, the trade team would be a bit safer now.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Waving his hand, the elder said with great confidence.

    ¡°Wait, do you still need people?¡±

    A familiar sound appeared, Ye Chen turned around his head and said with great surprise, ¡°Thunder Spirit King!¡±

    It was indeed him, one of the most powerful half step king warriors on true spirit continent.

    ¡°Haha, great! Another top half step king warrior, and this person¡¯s cultivation seems to be very powerful! It should be at least peak second level of the Life and Death Challenge.¡±

    The chubby elder and the four half step king warriors of the trade team were very excited. Two top half step king warriors appearing at the same time could be seen as a lucky day for the Full Moon Trade Team.

    As for Thunder Spirit King¡¯s inquiry, the elder would obviously not reject it. He gave him three hundred thousand top rank spirit stones immediately and weed him into the trade team.

    ¡°You are Ye Chen, right?¡± Thunder Spirit King of course could not ignore Ye Chen¡¯s presence as he said with a smile.

    Ye Chen was rather emotional unlike his normal self. ¡°I cannot believe that I would run into you here. What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Thunder Spirit King was emotional as well. The Cold Iron City was billions of miles away from the true spirit continent, and being able to run into a familiar face would be almost impossible. Plus, what surprised him a bit was that Ye Chen was already at mid rank half step king warrior level. Moreover, he knew that with thetter¡¯s actual power, he would be able to even fight against top half step king warriors.

    Leaving the city, the group started to flew toward the south. On the way there, Ye Chen chitchatted with the Thunder Spirit King.

    ¡°There are so many powerful warriors out here, unlike the true spirit continent where everyone is either in closed up training or running in the outer areas. There are not many warriors left in there.¡± Thunder Spirit King said.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Are there a lot of half step king warriors inside true spirit continent as well?¡±

    He had run into a lot of half step warriors in his travels, which led to a question that had not been answered all this time¡ªwere there really not as many half step king warriors on the true spirit continents? Although, it was true that he did not really get into the circles of half step king warriors there.

    Thunder Spirit King said, ¡°Of course not! That time inside the graveyard was still a small proportion of after all, and there were still a lot of them left inside the martial schools. There are even more people that are out traveling, exploring and trying to train themselves.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. Once one reached half step king warrior realm, he would have to prepare for the Life and Death Challenge. Obviously, no one would want to just chill, and would have their own things that they needed to do.

    Thunder Spirit King continued to say, ¡°You are already at half step king warrior level, so you cannot miss the Life and Death Secret Realm that only happens once every ten years. By then, you will meet a lot of great martial geniuses like yourself.¡±

    ¡°I know about that. There is an entrance inside the Blood Sky Land, so I will just enter through there.¡± Ye Chen knew about it since it was clearly recorded in Battle King¡¯s memory.

    ¡°As long as you know it¡­Oh, right! I had also entered there. When you get inside, you should try to stick with warriors from the true spirit continent. Otherwise, you will easily be bullied by other martial geniuses from other parts of the world. So, you should contact those warriors on the pending lists for Life and Death Realm warriors, Luo Tiandu¡­¡±

    ¡°We also have martial art geniuses that are on the waiting list for Life and Death Realm warriors?¡± Ye Chen had never heard of it before.

    ¡°Judging on their talent, they, of course, cannotpete with you. But, they are all in their forties now, so their cultivation base is really high. If it were not because I am too old for it now, I could actually take you to meet them.¡±

 Chapter 823 - Fifty Rob Gang Met the Three Warriors (Part One)

    Chapter 823: Fifty Rob Gang Met the Three Warriors (Part One)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen learned a lot from the Thunder Spirit King. Although this era¡¯s martial geniuses seemed to be at their peak, the older generation martial geniuses were not that much weaker either. The top warriors would be at a simr level as the current ones, as they had all entered half step king warrior level before reaching forty years old. They even managed to get in on the list of Life and Death Realm warriors. Right now, after almost a decade, they were all reaching their fifties, so their cultivation must beparable to their real power.

    It also exined why there were no martial geniuses in their forties or fifties besides them on the master warrior rankings, and that they had be the ¡®older generation¡¯ directly. It was because most of them had be half step king warriors, so they naturally would note out topete among master level warriors.

    As for the top half step King warriors, Ye Chen knew more than the three of them on the True Spirit continent. However, Thunder Spirit King personally knew five of them, and adding some of the hidden ones or the ones that were always traveling, there must be dozens of them. The True Spirit continent turned out to be way moreplicated than Ye Chen had imagined it to be; otherwise, it would not have been the center of the True Spirit continent world.

    In addition, Ye Chen had also learned from the Thunder Spirit King that a lot of them had be half step king warriors among this era¡¯s martial geniuses. Bai Wuxue was the first one, and the others followed right behind, such as Lu Shapyou, Xia Houzun, Xiao Chuhe, and the Princess of Godly Shark. As for Du Gujue and the others, by the time the Thunder Spirit King had left, they had not made any progress yet, but they should be close by now.

    So, all of the martial geniuses from the True Spirit continent were making progress. Judging on the training talent, Ye Chen did not really have that big of advantage, since they were all rather the same.

    ¡°Thunder Spirit King, are you at your third level of Life and Death Challenge?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Thunder Spirit King said withughter, ¡°Busted! Indeed, I have reached the third level Life and Death Challenge. I am trying to reach the Life and Death Realm by the age of seventy.¡±

    Back then, the Thunder Spirit King was also regarded as an amazing martial genius. Of course, he could notpare to the Mysterious Queen, who had be a Life and Death Realm warrior at the age of thirty-five, but it did not mean that people who were slightly weaker than her could make it at thirty-six or thirty-seven. The realm was the highest realm on the True Spirit continent, and it wasn¡¯t some kind of bar that everyone could cross. The warriors would have to use their talent as well as a little bit of luck. Perhaps, one might be the top martial geniuses before Life and Death Realm, but upon reaching there, one might be at thest. Anything could happen at that stage.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you guys came from the True Spirit Continent?¡± While the two was chatting, Lan Shanmei interrupted suddenly.

    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Thunder Spirit King and him did not use Zhen yuan to talk, so Lan Shanmei could hear their conversation as well.

    ¡°I have always wanted to go to the True Spirit continent. I heard that it is the center of the True Spirit world, and even the Blood Sky Land has been separated from thatnd.¡±

    Lan Shanmei seemed to know a lot.

    Thunder Spirit King chuckled. ¡°They all say that the Blood Sky Land is full of beasts and demons. You train the demon arts, and I assume you are one of the top martial geniuses from the Blood Sky Land, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I would not dare to im that name. Your power is the more impressive one.¡±

    Lan Shanmei was very concerned about Thunder Spirit King¡¯s power as he was just like her, a de artist. But, his cultivation was twice as strong as hers. She did not think that she could beat him; although she was a martial genius, he was not a normal warrior either. He could no longer be called a teenager by appearance and was more in his mid-life. But ording to his life scent, he was only in his fifties. Being able to reach the third level of Life and Death Challenge at this early of age indeed made him a powerful and talented martial genius.

    Lan Shanmei was too sensitive to life scent. The reason that the Thunder Spirit King looked like a middle aged man was because he used a kind of secret art that pushed forward his life by ten years. So, he was ten years older than people in his generation. With Sea of Souls Realm warriors¡¯ three hundred years lifespan, he was only a teenager with his current age.

    In the deepest parts in the ocean under the Cold Iron City, a group of hundreds of people stood in midair aftering out from under the water. The chubby elder wiped his storage ring and a massive puppet boat appeared in front of them, catching some of them off guard.

    ¡°Everyone, hop on board!¡±

    It was a sixty meters long and dozen meters wide boat that was covered in a light yellowyer of qi. At the head board, the body, and the tail position, were dozens of puppet bombs.

    ¡°Not bad! It is a top rank puppet boat!¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    Although top rank puppet boats could not threaten half step king warriors, it would be rather deadly for Sea of Souls Realm warriors, so it could save a lot of manpower. Most importantly, being on a boat would be way much easier than traveling in the water by themselves, since the way to the Blood Sky Land would not be a short journey.

    After everyone got on board, the boat started moving forward. It was traveling fast, even faster than Ye Chen¡¯s flying puppet. It could fly dozens of miles all of a sudden. Yet, people could not feel the wind at all on top of it, and could even stand at the head of the boat and enjoy the scenery.

    The elder walked to the front of the boat and said to Thunder Spirit King and Lan Shanmei, ¡°I really appreciate you two joining the team and protecting our trade team.¡±

    Thunder Spirit King said, ¡°As you said, we are only hired by you, so no need to say thanks.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, with you being here, this journey would be way safer. Once we get to our destination, I will apply for VIP tags in the Full Moon Trade. When you purchase things from us in the future, everything will be 10% off, and you can have the priority on the waiting list.¡±

    The elder was very smart; he knew that top half step king warriors would be really rare wherever they went. If he could make a good impression with these tags and make them like their trading group, it would only be good for them. Moreover, he knew that his actions would be backed by his management.

    ¡­

    The pupplet boat traveled for three days straight and arrived at the Blood Ocean.

    ¡°We are here¡­Everyone, on your guard!¡± The chubby elder walked out of the boat and reminded everyone.

    ¡°No worries! We have two top half step king warriors with us here. Unless the fifty robbers gang alle out altogether, we will kick their butts back to where theye from.¡±

    Everyone was rxed here. Since there were top warriors with them, they thought there was nothing to worry about.

    The elderughed as he shook his head. He knew that everyone was not wrong, but he still thought it would never hurt to be careful.

    The first day was a peaceful day, and so was the second day. But on the third day, something seemed to be different. After a while, a huge wave of soul power that seemed rather reckless emerged.

    ¡°It seems like we have been targeted.¡±

    Ye Chen followed the source of the soul power and saw a lot of people who wore bloody clothes and were full of killing intent. It seemed that they should be the Blood Ocean¡¯s fifty robbers gang.

    ¡°Since I am already here, then let my demon de feed on some blood then.¡± Lan Shanmei said casually.

    At lunch time on the next day, the puppet boat was surrounded by four to five hundred people. Looking at the leading fifty people, some of the warriors standing in front of the boat said with shock, ¡°it is the fifty robbers gang! Oh my god, they are all here!¡±

    ¡°We are so unlucky, running into all of them already!¡± Some people were looking pale.

    Ye Chen looked at them and realized that thirty out of the fifty robbers were at peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm. Twenty of them were half step king warriors, while three out of them were top half step king warriors.

    ¡°It has been long since I had a good epic battle.¡± There was a light shining in the eyes of Thunder Spirit King, and he could feel his battling intent boiling in his veins.

    Amongst the three people as the leaders of the fifty rob gang, one middle-aged man with scars on his face licked his lips, ¡°The Full Moon Trade Team is the biggest prey, so how could we let this go? This time, we should at least get 300 million top rank spirit stones, right?¡±

    ¡°300 million? You are underestimating the Full Moon Trade Team. I bet 500 million!¡± An olderdy who did not look like a normal human said withughter.

    ¡°Alright, do not underestimate. There are two top half step king warriors on their boat. Once we get up there, you guys have to slow them down. Do not give them chance to hurt our people.¡±

    The taller middle-aged man standing in the middle had fish fins on his head. His eyes were like fish eyes as well, looking rather creepy.

    ¡°Without top half step king warriors, I doubt they could dare toe back here.¡± Thedy had a scary expression on her face.

    The taller middle-aged man took a step forward and said with a loud voice, ¡°Are you the member of the Full Moon Trade Team on the boat? Hand over your goods and 100 million top rank soul stones, then we will let you pass. Otherwise¡­all of you will be killed!¡±

    The chubby elder came to the front of the boat and replied, ¡°You are the Tyrant Fish, the leader of the fifty robbers gang. We the Full Moon Trade Team have no beef with your gang, so please do not block our path lest we have unnecessary misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± The middle-aged manughed, showing his mouth full of very sharp teeth, and continued, ¡°In our Fifty Robbers Gang¡¯s eyes, there is never a misunderstanding, only ones that obey and the ones who don¡¯t. Of course, thetter will be killed off. Now, I will ask you again, will you obey?¡±

    Hearing him, the chubby elder started to look anxious. Over at the Fifty Robbers Gang¡¯s side were three top half step king warriors and twenty half step king warriors. Meanwhile, there were only two top half step king warriors and fourteen half step king warriors on their side, which made it an unfair match. Besides that, although the rest of the Fifty Robbers Gang were only at peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm or rank 10 tyrant level beasts, being able to be listed in the gang meant that they were not ordinary either. They might even be able to kill half step king warriors.

    What made him the most worried was that there were more warriors on the enemy side, and all they had over his side were only hired powerful warriors who might escape at thest minute.

    It was not an unreasonable concern. Some of the people on the boat had started to have doubts in their minds. They were obviously frightened at the sight of the full Fifty Robbers Gang.

    Lan Shanmei saw what was happening and said with a cold voice, ¡°Blood Ocean¡¯s Fifty Robbers Gang never lets anyone that theyy eyes on live. Have you heard of anyone who survived them?¡±

    Hearing her, everyone was immediately woken back to reality. They knew that since they had met the Fifty Robbers Gang, they could not run away at thest minute. If they did not unite together, they would only be killed.

    ¡°What¡¯s to worry? Let¡¯s fight them with all we got! We might not lose in the end.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Everyone yelled together.

    The taller middle-aged man had a cold light shed through his eyes, ¡°They are looking for death. Kill! Kill them all!¡±

    He waved his hand and the robbers following them all started to run, throwing powerful attacks across the sky at the puppet boat.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Lan Shanmei, Thunder Spirit King, Ye Chen left the boat immediately while the others jumped in with them, throwing back attacks.

 Chapter 824 - Fifty Rob Gang Met the Three Warriors (Part Two)

    Chapter 824: Fifty Rob Gang Met the Three Warriors (Part Two)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All of the bombs on the puppet boat started making loud noises and an intense bright, fiery light shot out. As for the members of the Full Moon Trade Team, none of them left the boat, since they needed to protect the chubby elder and the goods. However, they started to shoot out attacks at the Fifty Robbers Gang members as well.

    The battle got intense immediately; due tock of warriors over at Ye Chen¡¯s side, they lost twenty warriors instantly. They did not even have the time to let out a cry before dying in horrible ways.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill off some of them first.¡±

    Lan Shanmei had a beam of cold light shing through her eyes as she turned into a beam of ck light, shooting out into the enemy side like lightning. In the next second, the dark red de light appeared out of nowhere, each de light taking dozens of people¡¯s lives. Within only a couple of blinks worth of time, hundreds of people died in her hand, including six of the Fifty Robbers Gang. One of them was even a half step king warrior, but still could not handle her de attack.

    The tall middle-aged man had his eyes drastically widened, ¡°Ghost Lady, what are you still waiting for? Go stop her!¡± Lan Shanmei was traveling so fast that she had already made it into her enemy base before the two actually got in touch, which caught thempletely off guard. A lot of warriors did not even know she was there before being killed instant. Her power had made the middle aged man worried indeed.

    The Ghost Lady was indeed that elderdy with fur growing on her face. Her cultivation had reached a very high level, at the second level of Life and Death Challenge. Her choice of weapon was a pair of iron ws which shone a cold light constantly.

    Shoo! She shot out like a monkey and had already jumped across the warriors with only one sh, reappearing in front of Lan Shanmei.

    ¡°Young girl, die!¡± She threw out her iron w attack as she sneered.

    ¡°We do not know who¡¯s going to die yet.¡±

    Lan Shanmei¡¯s weapon was a pitch ck long de, which was covered in dark red qi flow with Zhen yuan being poured in. The second she threw out an attack, de light appeared and shed with the iing attack.

    Chin!

    The Ghost Lady could not control her body and was blown out.

    ¡°It is the Demon de Spell from the Demon de Martial School! You are the Demon Girl, Lan Shanmei!¡± The olderdy cried out. The Demon de Martial School was a very famous super martial school inside the Blood Sky Land, and the Demon de Spell was the exclusive hidden secret martial art that not many people knew about. Its movement and style werepletely different from the other de artists. It was very brutal, and full of power.

    ¡°As long as you know it¡­¡±

    Lan Shanmei soon caught up with her. On her way of doing so, the weaker ones had been shredded into blood mist by her de qi.

    ¡°Mi Xie, you go help out.¡±

    The tall middle aged man did not expect the Ghost Lady to lose her upper hand within one attack. But once she mentioned that girl¡¯s name, he hurried to ask the other middle aged man to help out.

    ¡°Demon Girl Lan Shanmei¡­If I catch her, then I will enjoy her nicely for sure! Hehe¡­Hey Ghost Lady, I will help you out.¡± The middle-aged man gave out an evil smile as his body twisted like a ghost and disappearedpletely. As he reappeared, he was already behind Lan Shanmei.

    Lan Shanmei had great senses; the second he appeared, she had spotted him and performed her power to throw out a de attack at his body.

    ¡°It is not good for ady to be this aggressive.¡± He gently avoided this de attack as if his body did not have any weight.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Ye Chen, let¡¯s join in the battles!¡± As the Thunder Spirit King spoke, he had already jumped and taken out his long de. He held it with both of his hands and waved it down.

    Boom!

    The drastically powerful Thunder de light appeared, killing all enemies in one straight line, which were all almost eighty of them. The second they touched the de light, they were fried into ashes right away. His one de attack might have been more powerful than Lan Shanmei¡¯s. Of course, it had also something to do with his de aura, but Lan Shanmei¡¯s de speed was slightly faster.

    ¡°B*stard! Where did all of these great warriorse from?¡± As the tall middle-aged man was about to start to his mad killings, he was totally left shocked by Thunder Spirit King¡¯s power.

    ¡°I wille test you out.¡±

    The middle-aged man shook the iron fork he held and a silver blue shadow shot out, attacking toward the Thunder Spirit king. Although he was only at the second level of the Life and Death Challenge, his real form was that of the Tyrant Fish, who could fight across realms naturally. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be the leader of the Fifty Robbers Gang.

    Ting! Ting! Paw! Paw!

    The two started battling.

    ¡°They are all very powerful!¡±

    Ye Chen recognized Lan Shanmei and Thunder Spirit King¡¯s battling power. Lan Shanmei¡¯s Demon de Spell had a very interesting way of using different forces. Combined with her profound martial arts, it was almost unbreakable and invincible. Meanwhile, Thunder Spirit King¡¯s de art was very generous. His body and power seemed to both be very powerful, as if he was a body cultivator himself. With the two being here, their power was unimaginable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together!¡±

    Ye Chen stood in the mid-air by himself. In front of him were dozens of warriors who had set him as the target, throwing out attacks at the same time to kill him.

    Shoo!

    However, he disappeared from where he was standing.

    ¡°Twenty-seven sword attacks at the same time.¡±

    In the air, Ye Chen made a grabbing gesture with his left sword finger and his Broken Blood Sword came out of the scabbard on its own, turning into twenty-seven sword shadows as it shot out.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Although the defensive sword spell might not be deadly for top level half step king warriors, it would be a cmity for Seas of Souls Realm warriors or beasts at rank 10. It all happened so quickly, like an arrow going through a piece of tofu. It only took one attack, and twenty-seven beams of sword shadows killed the entire batch of enemies.

    ¡°This one is powerful as well!¡±

    At the front of the boat, the chubby elder saw how incredible Lan Shanmei and Thunder Spirit King¡¯s attacks were, and could not help but be very happy at the situation. He felt that he might be able to get back to the Blood Sky Land for once this time. And by the time Ye Chen performed his sword art, he suddenly could not control his joyous expression anymore. He thought it was a sign that the universe was trying to protect him. He recognized the fact that Ye Chen had trained the defensive sword spell, which had been lost for centuries, and had already reached the twenty-seven swords stage.

    The reason that Ye Chen was able to reach this level was because he was training his sword building skills, which improved his understanding of the sword art. If it were not for this level of improvement, he could not invest this amount of time on sword building instead of trying to increase his cultivation, since the Life and Death Realm secret realm was about to be open within half a year.

    The defensive sword art was too powerful and sharp. In a sense, none of the other attacks besides the sword realm could make such speedy kills

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Letting out his soul power, Ye Chen increased his control over each of his sword shadows, pushing his twenty-seven sword shadows right into the enemies¡¯ side.

    Warriors from his side suddenly realized that the warriors that were fighting against them a minute ago suddenly lost their heads in the air. It continued to happen, making the opponent side disappear drastically. In the end, there were only less than a hundred people left.

    ¡°Ah! Why would it be like this?¡±

    The middle aged man was blown backward by Thunder Spirit King¡¯s de attack. He took the time to look at the battle situation, but it was so shocking that he screamed in his head.

    Thunder Spirit King chuckled. ¡°If you want to take him down, there would probably have to be a top half step king warrior out here. But unfortunately, you do not have enough of those.¡±

    ¡°Mi Xie, take care of this brat first.¡±

    Biting on his teeth, the tall middle-aged man passed on a message via soul power to Mi Xie, ordering him to kill Ye Chen first. The Ghost Lady should stillst for a while in front of Lan Shanmei. As long as she made it through this tough period of time, then Mi Xie could kill Ye Chen and still gain a lot from this battle.

    ¡°Take care of yourself first.¡±

    Thunder Spirit King held onto his de with both of his hands before throwing out another de attack. Thunder and lightning appeared, altering nature around them and smashing the tall man right into the ocean water.

    Boom!

    A massive being broke through the water surface and reappeared: it was a massive tyrant fish with colorful patterns and bone spikes all over its body. In its mouth were rows of teeth which made it look like a shark. The man seemed to be ready for a death battle, so he returned to his original form, nning to kill Thunder Spirit King.

    Over on the other side, Mi Xie separated from the Ghost Lady, jumping at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brat, running into me might be the most unfortunate thing for you. I, Mi Xie, love to kill people who are more powerful than I am.¡± As he spoke, a circle of see-through pattern appeared and spread out. Those who touched the pattern suddenly drowned in an illusion and started to kill each other, regardless of which side they were on.

    ¡®Using illusion on me? Ha!¡¯

    Ye Chen sneered and pretended to also be affected by the illusion, putting on a dull expression as if he was no long in his own consciousness.

    ¡°Haha, die!¡±

    Seizing this chance, Mi Xie approached at a high speed and threw out a palm attack toward Ye Chen¡¯s skull. If this attacknded right onto his body, Ye Chen¡¯s head would definitely explode.

    But all of a sudden, a sharp sword light appeared out of nowhere and a head was blown into the air.

    With one sword, Mi Xie was killed instantly.

    That illusion he used on Ye Chen was a big mistake. Earlier on, Ye Chen had faced the dream illusion performed by the Dream Eating Wolf, and was still able to wake up immediately. Although Mi Xie¡¯s illusion was powerful, but it underestimated Ye Chen¡¯s soul power. Ye Chen¡¯s soul was not only more powerful than his, in a way, it was at Life and Death Realm warrior level.

    If he did not use his illusion attack, then Ye Chen would have to use his Bewitching Mirror Destruction attack to kill him instantly, which would take more effort than the current normal sword attack.

    ¡°Ah! Please show mercy on me!¡±

    In the distance, an ugly monkey covered in fur was running at full speed; it was indeed the Ghost Lady¡¯s natural form. And the one chasing behind her was Lan Shanmei.

    Thetter could easily kill her, but Mi Xie had jumped in unexpectedly, and his power was quite effective on her. So, her de uracy was weakened considerably. But, the second Mi Xie left, she immediately regained her upper hand, beating her opponent into begging for mercy.

    ¡°Demon Cut!¡± She gently tilted her de as she stopped her body.

    Swoosh!

    With that, the Ghost Lady¡¯s body was separated in half, the stinky blood sshing everywhere.

    Over on the other side, the Thunder Spirit King jumped onto Tyrant Fish¡¯s head while holding his de backward with both his hands and stabbed it right into his body.

    ¡°Thunder Cut!¡±

    Boom!

    Countless twisting thunder appearednding all over the Thunder Spirit King¡¯s body and then poured into his great de, all the way into the fish beast¡¯s body.

    Pap! Pop! Pap! Pop!

    The beast¡¯s body was burnt, and all of his vitality disappeared. He was killed instantly!

    ¡°What? All of the leaders are dead!¡±

    Seeing that the Tyrant King Fish, the Ghost Lady, and Mi Xie, who were all top half step king warriors, were all dead, the remaining warriors lost their battling intent. Over on Full Moon Trade Team¡¯s side, everyone got more and more excited. They had nothing to fear anymore, so they started to kill passionately.

    The chubby elder was also happy, seeming rather cheerful. The Fifty Robbers Gang was famous for their brutality, but they had met their matches today. The three warriors here were all decisive and extremely powerful after all.

 Chapter 825 - Battle Kingâ€™s Martial School

    Chapter 825: Battle King¡¯s Martial School

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With two hundred warriors against dozens of them, the end of the fifty robbers gang was doomed. And the biggest hero in this were obviously Thunder Spirit King, Lan Shanmei, as well as Ye Chen.

    ¡°Three warriors, pleasee up.¡± The chubby elder greeted them with the biggest smile.

    He was really good at dealing with people, so he added a bit more in terms of rewards¡ªfive hundred thousand top rank spirit stones for Thunder Spirit King and Lan Shanmei. As for Ye Chen, he also enjoyed the half step king warrior¡¯s treatment, which was also an extra five hundred thousand top rank spirit stones.

    No one would think they had too many spirit stones, so the three of them epted them with joy.

    On the deck of the boat, not many warriors had died on Full Moon Trade Team¡¯s side, so they all gathered together while chatting.

    ¡°It turns out thatdy in blue is the Demon Girl Lan Shanmei. No wonder she is that powerful! All of the warriors from the Demon de Martial School are top de artists. And this Lan Shanmei is the rarest martial genius that the school had ever seen. She has evenprehended the killing de intent.¡±

    ¡°Lan Shanmei¡¯s de art is indeed very powerful, but this middle-aged de artist was even more aggressive. With one de attack, he managed to kill seventy to eighty opponents. In the end, he had even stabbed his de in the head of that fish beasts, shocking it to death instantly.¡±

    ¡°Did you not see how high his cultivation was? I think he is at least at second level of the Life and Death Challenge, and might even be on the third level.¡±

    ¡°These two are indeed very powerful, but that young man is even more mysterious. The top leader of the fifty robbers gang, Mi Xie, was killed instantly by him! How crazy!¡±

    ¡°I also thought that it was super strange, Mi Xie was still a top warrior of the first Life and Death realm Challenge, so how could he not endure his sword attack? Perhaps he was being reckless?¡±

    Before, no one cared about Ye Chen, and they were mostly talking about Lan Shanmei and Thunder Spirit King. But right now, Ye Chen had obviously be the focus of the conversation, mainly because he managed to kill Mi Xie with one sword, which was too effortless to believe.

    On the deck, Ye Chen and the other two were looking at the view while chatting.

    Lan Shanmei examined Ye Chen curiously, ¡°You seem to not be affected by Mi Xie¡¯s illusion. He died so quickly in your hands that it was out of my expectations.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Everyone has their own secrets. I guess this is a secret of mine.¡±

    Thunder Spirit King chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. He is the top martial genius of our true spirit continent. Not just thend, I doubt there would be many people like him even in the other ces. At least, I have not seen one so far.¡±

    ¡°Oh! The No.1 martial genius!¡±

    Lan Shanmei was surprised. The True Spirit Continent was the center of the True spirit world. Wanting to be the No.1 martial genius would not be an easy task. No wonder he was only at mid rank half step king warrior level but gave out such a powerful aura! It turned out that he was actually the No.1 martial genius. Lan Shanmei thought to herself while the respect for him grew inside her.

    After taking care of the Fifty robbers gang, there were no threatening pirates or robbers on the Blood Ocean anymore. Hence, the puppet boat traveled all the way smoothly to the shallow waters in the north of the Blood Sky Land.

    Lan Shanmei reminded the two, ¡°The Blood Sky Land is an extremely chaotic ce. Just as you have heard before, there will be beasts and demons, and even ghosts everywhere. If you want to save yourself and keep yourself alive, I would suggest not getting into trouble with the groups here. Although, you might be able to handle it with your power, so you cane and find me at the Demon de Martial School inside the Chaos Demon Region if you end up facing any major problems. In that area, our school is the most powerful group.¡±

    Once they reached the shallow waters, the trade team was almost safe. Although it was chaotic, that was for normal individuals. The Full Moon Trade Team belonged to one of the two unions of the whole Blood Sky Land, so no one would dare to challenge them in general.

    ¡°I would not havee here if it were not chaotic.¡± Thunder Spirit King did not care for what she just said.

    ¡°I will watch out for it.¡± Ye Chen actually knew better than the Thunder Spirit King as he had the memory of the Battle King, and knew what he had to do to survive inside the Blood Sky Land. Just as Lan Shanmei had put it, it was a very messy and chaotic ce. People here were either training demon arts or were demon beasts themselves. Compared to the peaceful humans, the races here were crueler and more brutal in general, ready to kill each other if necessary.

    ¡°I hope I will see you guys again.¡± Lan Shanmei knew that they did not care about the chaos here, but she just wanted to remind them, since she knew that they would have to get through critical moments and hardships in order to survive.

    Passing though the north shallow ocean area, the puppet boat finally reached the Blood Sky ind. The kind of natural yuan qi that blood skynd had was not suitable for people who cultivated positive qi. In other words, no matter what people with weaker minds were training, it might turn into an evil art or demon art eventually.

    ¡°Haha, we are here. Let¡¯s go down!¡± The Full Moon Trade Team was spread throughout the whole Blood Sky Land. The chubby elder controlled the puppet boat andnded in a big city close to the ocean. After getting off the boat, a burning heat shed through everyone¡¯s face. This whole trip was full of danger, and now was time for picking up the rewards.

    ¡°Everyone,e here one by one to pick up the rewards.¡±

    Some people came out from the branch of the trade team. After getting the chubby elder¡¯s orders, a staff member came out to give out rewards.

    ¡°Three warriors, here are your rewards.¡±

    Ye Chen and the other two got special treatment as the chubby elder gave out the rewards himself.

    Before, he had already given Ye Chen his extra spirit stones, and now he gave out another three million spirit stones.

    ¡°Wait! Your VIP tag!¡±

    The elder had just gone into the branch and talked to the branch leaders to get three VIP tags for them.

    ¡°Not bad! If there is an opportunity in the future, I will take on your mission again.¡± Thunder Spirit King put away the VIP tag. He knew that having a good rtionship with the Full Moon Trade Team would not be a bad thing.

    ¡°Thank you! Come to my trade team to buy things in the future. Everything will be ten percent off.¡± The chubby elder was joyful.

    ¡°If you will excuse me, I will have to say goodbye now.¡± Lan Shanmei said.

    ¡°Safe travels!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Shoo!

    A beam of ck light sliced through the sky as she flew out of the city, soon disappearing into the distance.

    ¡°Ye Chen, where are you to next?¡± Thunder Spirit King asked.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°To the Iron Blood Region.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The Iron Blood Region? It turns out that you have had a n all along.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Me! I will just go explore around. Once I reach the third life and Death challenge level, I will need to go through some life and death threats. Otherwise, I will not be able to make it to Life and Death Realm by the age of seventy years.¡±

    Bing a top half step king warrior would need a lot of adventures. Without any life and death situations, it would be impossible to get through the biggest challenge and be a Life and Death realm king warrior.

    ¡°I hope you be a king warrior and travel around the world.¡±

    ¡°You too!¡± Thunder Spirit Kingughed and disappeared into the distance as well.

    In the end, only Ye Chen was left there.

    ¡°Iron Blood Region¡­I wonder what the martial school Battle King was from looks like now after hundreds of years. I hope it is not totally ruined.¡±

    Battle King had been in the Blood Skynd before, and had built a rank 5 martial school inside the Iron Blood Region. Then, he went back to the true spirit continent and met the biggest opponent of his life, after which he never went back to the Iron Blood Region. This time, Ye Chen came here on the wishes of the Battle King. Of course, he himself also wanted to check it out.

    If the human¡¯s cities were peaceful and looking good, then the cities inside the Blood Skynd was aplete opposite. There were beasts that were notpletely formed, beasts with tails having fur or scales. There were beings between human and beasts, simply called the demi beasts. Besides them, there were also demon art trainers with their evil aura. One could even see demi demons around asionally.

    It might still seem rather busy and full of people, beasts, and demons, but the killing intent pervaded everywhere. Human societies were bounded by morals, but here, nothing mattered except power.

    Everyone was allowed to do whatever they wanted, no matter how cruel and brutal it might be.

    Shoo!

    Extending his body, Ye Chen left this city and flew toward the Iron Blood Region. He was so fast that he looked like a beam of electricity.

    ¡°Catch up!¡±

    The second Ye Chen left, a group of beast people caught up with him.

    It was clear to them that Ye Chen had just received a generous amount of rewards from the Full Moon Trade Team. And inside the Blood Sky Land, spirit stones were way more scarce than in the true spirit continent. Warriors within the same realm might not have the same amount as the ones on true spirit continent. Plus, it was in their nature to like robbing and snatching other people¡¯s belongings.

    This group of beast men included two half step beast kings, while the rest of them were all rank 10 beasts. So, it was not a group one would dare to underestimate normally. They always gathered around the Full Moon Trade Team and waited to ambush those individual warriors who had just gotten paid by the union. It seemed to work in their favour every time.

    Outside the city, there was nothing but some lone trees. A beam of sword light sliced through the sky about it.

    But soon, other beams of light followed behind it.

    ¡°Sky Lock!¡±

    The leading half step beast king opened his arms wide and a bright yellow light appeared around his body before shooting out in front of him.

    Woo!

    The gravity suddenly increased, and Ye Chen¡¯s body slowed down.

    ¡°Boss, your gifted power is indeed effective. You get anyone where you want them every time.¡± The beast man behind himughed.

    Another one said, ¡°Without this kind of power, we might not be able to catch up even if we got some targets.¡±

    Turning around, Ye Chen looked at this group of beast people.

    ¡± I see that you want to die.¡±

    Ye Chen did not want trouble initially, so he thought he would just lose them instead. But, that beast man¡¯s special power decreased his speed drastically. Although he had what it took to get away, he would not let this kind of harassment slide.

    ¡°Ignorant! Kill him!¡±

    The two half step beasts king took the lead and rushed toward Ye Chen. Behind them, some were already starting to transform back into their natural forms. They all used their natural abilities and attacked Ye Chen at the same time.

    ¡°Then die!¡±

    As he took out his Broken Blood Sword, twenty-seven sword shadows appeared and flew toward the beast men.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    Blood sshed in the air as the broken blood sword was put back into the scabbard. Ye Chen made a waving gesture, and their storage ringsnded in his hand before he turned around and shot out at a high speed again.

    Behind him, a huge number of beast men¡¯s corpses started to fall from above andnded on the ground heavily. Blood sshed everywhere on thend, dyeing the mud red.

 Chapter 826 - The Information Pavilion Inside Blood Sky Land

    Chapter 826: The Information Pavilion Inside Blood Sky Land

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were four different regions inside the true spirit continent, along with a central region called the Sky Martial Region. However, there were no region groups inside the Blood Sky Land, only thirteen different areas in total. The Iron Blood region was one of them, located in the west part of thend.

    The Iron Blood Region was huge, way bigger than the Thunder region inside the true spiritnd, but still not as big as the Sky Martial Region. The journey spanned millions of miles, which would be too slow for the flying puppet. So, Ye Chen flew in the sky himself at his normal speed.

    ¡­

    On top of the blood ocean, wind blew heavily while waves scrambled below.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Three blood shadows appeared out of nowhere, looking down from above.

    ¡°I did not expect to hear that the Fifty Robbers Gang, whom we put so much effort into training, were all killed in one day. Have you found out who killed them?¡±

    The bloody figure in the middle seemed to contain an unbelievable power. It was impossible to tell whether if it was a real body or just a projection.

    A blood shadow with a pair of bent horns said, ¡°I have found out that Full Moon Trade Team left from the Cold Iron City for the Blood Sky Land half a month ago, and they had hired quite a lot of powerful warriors. My people had learned that no one had heard from them since their ambush of the trade team since.¡±

    ¡°Full Moon Trade Team¡­Huh!¡±

    The blood shadow on the right was obviously a female, with a blurry set of blood wings growing on her back. She sneered, ¡°Full Moon Trade Team would never have warriors powerful enough to kill all fifty members of the gang. It must be someone among the hired warriors. As long as we can capture one of them, we can find out the truth.¡±

    The middle blood shadow nodded, ¡°Do not mess with the Full Moon Trade Team yet. If we attempt to take revenge, it would only break that delicate bnce we have right now. But, as long as we catch the warriors who did it, we can do whatever we want. Blood Cow, I will hand this over to you. Do not disappoint me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother!¡± The blood figure with horns took over the task.

    The blood figure in the middle and that female blood shadow slowly faded away as if they never existed before. Meanwhile, that blood shadow with a pair of horns had his ¡°mouth¡± cracked open, a bloody red light shooting out from within.

    ¡­

    On his way toward the iron blood region, Ye Chen did not run into many ambushes, since his power was right there at mid rank half step king warrior level, which was powerful enough to let even the craziest killing machine cool down and think twice. There were not many half step king warriors or beast kings inside the Blood Sky Landpared to the true spirit continent. So, it would be impossible for him to run into many of them.

    During his travels, he grew to have a basic understanding of the Blood Skynd.

    The biggest race inside thend was the beast race, so there were mostly beast martial schools here. Amongst them, the top ten beast martial schools were the top ranking institutions. Ranking at second was the human race. It was true that the true spirit continent was always going to belong to the human world. Although there were just as many beasts out there as humans, it was still the human race that took the overall dominance. Even inside the blood skynd, the human power was not weak either.

    Humans living inside the Blood Sky Land were normally training demon arts, rarely training normal martial arts. Even if there did, their martial arts would slowly turn evil with time, because it was just so hard to survive here. Even if one tried to reason with people, the others would be using their fists instead. So, no matter how righteous that person might be, he or she would still start to resent the other person, and a killing intent would appear naturally. With that, the person would be converted to an evil art cultivator.

    The third raceprised of the demi beasts with the bloodline of a beast. There might not be a lot of demi beasts inside the true spirit continent, but they were the third biggest race here, numbering in billions. The top six demi beast families were major forces, way richer than the ones from the demi demon race.

    There were demi demons inside the Blood Sky Land as well, but because there were not many of them, they were all gathered together into their own race. Although their overall power might not be as much as other demi demon races, they would still be way stronger than the demi demons on the true spirit continent.

    The four races would, of course, have their conflicts, and hence continued to battle. However, the beast race in the Blood Skynd was themonly recognized tyrant. Everyone was slightly scared of them, and would not dare to mess with them.

    Iron Blood Region was inside one of the top ten beast martial schools, the Iron knuckle beast martial school.

    ¡­

    After one week, Ye Chen finally arrived at the Iron Blood region.

    ording to Battle King¡¯s memory, Ye Chen knew it clearly that the Immortal Sword Martial School was inside the mysterious iron mountain group here. The mountain group was famous for producing a mysterious iron, and made for the perfect location for a sword art martial school. The outer disciples would then have no concerns about having the right weapons.

    After entering the mountain region, Ye Chen flew at a low height along the empty grounds between the mountains, so that he would be less easy to spot.

    ¡°Hm, there are so many beasts here!¡± Ye Chen frowned while flying. The mountain range was full of different ranking beasts. Normally, there were not that many beasts around human martial schools. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the outer disciples to go out and about, since it would always be a life and death situation out there.

    ¡°Something does not seem right.¡± An instinctive feeling rose inside Ye Chen.

    As a half step king warrior, his ability to hide his tracks was very powerful, at least such that it would not be detected by lower ranked beasts. Even if it were some kind of matured rank nine or rank ten beast, it would be impossible for them to see him.

    After crossing many mountains, Ye Chen could sense that he was not that far away from the center of the mountain range.

    Swoosh!

    He shook his palm, and a massive hole appeared in the mountain close to him. He then flew into the cave and blocked the entrance.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    The vertical eye in between his eyebrows opened while he closed both of his eyes.

    Inside the silver world, Ye Chen scanned through the surroundings and could see everything within hundreds of miles. Soon, he finally found the martial school that he had been looking for. Once he saw it, he let out a forced chuckle.

    The martial school inside the mountains were not the immortal sword martial school, but actually a school of the beasts. Four massive characters were written on the te at the front, ¡®Beast Wolf Martial School¡¯

    ¡°If this school is here, then where is the Immortal Sword martial school? Perhaps the Beast Wolf martial school has taken over it?¡± Ye Chen thought that it was rather ironic, since beasts were the main target of hunting inside the true spirit continent, but were actually the owner of thend here. Although, the lower ranked ones were still being hunted, since they did not have very high intelligence.

    ¡°There must be a beast king in there. It would be a pursuit of death.¡± Letting out a breath, Ye Chen shook the rocks that had been blocking the cave entrance and shot back out.

    ¡­

    Iron Blood City, the main city in the area¡­

    Inside the city were mainly humans, demi beasts, and demi demons. There were not many full beasts or transformed beasts here. Inside the true spirit continent, beasts would have to train until rank 9 before being able to transform. However, inside the Blood Skynd, it would happen earlier, at only rank 7. ording to the rumors, the top beast martial schools inside thend joined forces and created this shapeshifting pellet, which could help the beasts to transform faster. But, beasts above rank 7 could still notpare to the number of humans and demi beasts in the city.

    Taking a nce at the beast person walking past him, Ye Chen thought to himself. After swallowing a wind fire pellet and getting the extreme rank beast power crystal, the dream eating wolf was about to reach half step beast king realm. He continued to wonder if the wolf would be able to transform this time, so that it could travel along with him.

    There were different kinds of beasts out there; some of them were not naturally suitable for transforming, while some of them were born with the ability.

    A Sea of Souls Realm warrior who was cultivating demon arts walked past when Ye Chen asked with his Zhen yuan, ¡°Excuse me! Is there a human martial school called Immortal Sword Martial School around here?¡±

    This person froze a bit. His eyesnded on Ye Chen, then he suddenly became very humble, ¡°Immortal Sword School? I have never heard of it. I have lived here for many years, but I have never heard of a martial school with that name. Perhaps you have remembered it wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that so? Do you perhaps know if there is a ce for me to get information here?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! Walk past this street and you will see a pavilion on your right. The name ¡®Knowledge Pavilion¡¯ would be written on the door, since it is indeed a ce for learning new things. They have got eyes around the world. However, it is a bit expensive. If you are just looking for some normal information, I will say save yourself the trip.¡±

    What? The knowledge pavilion?

    Ye Chen was utterly shocked. He had no idea that the pavilion had managed to open a branch on thisnd. Realizing the implications, he started to look serious all of the sudden. He thought that even if the pavilion had a tough background, it would not be able to open a branch in anotherpletely differentnd. It was indeed a scary group.

    ¡°Wee to the Knowledge Pavilion! What kind of information are you after?¡± It was a human elder in there.

    Ye Chen thought about it and asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between this pavilion and the one on true spirit continent?¡±

    The elder chuckled. ¡°We are one and the same. It looks like that you are from the true spirit continent.¡±

    Ye Chen did not deny as he said, ¡°I would like to understand the story about the Immortal Sword Martial School. I knew it was built around six hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Sword Martial School¡­Let me look for it.¡± The elder took out a book and continued to flip the pages. Soon, he looked up, ¡°This Immortal Sword Martial School was created by the Battle King, right? If it is, then this must be it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you are correct!¡± Ye Chen looked joyful.

    The elder sighed, ¡°The Immortal Sword School is no longer known by that name, and instead is the called Zhang Tian Party. Zhang Tian is indeed Battle King¡¯s name. As for the ranking, it is now lowered to rank 6.¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Ye Chen hurried to ask.

    ¡°One million and three thousand miles away in the west of Iron Blood City is a mountain where the school was located. I will give you a tip¡ªthe school is now facing a lot of troubles right now. I suggest you not to sink in it¡­Otherwise, it would be really hard to get out. You might even face life and death situations.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I have to go!¡± Ye Chen paid the spirit stones and left the pavilion.

    The second he left, the elder took out a painting which he then opened. It was indeed a portrait of Ye Chen. ¡°The No.1 martial genius of True Spirit Continent, Ye Chen. It is indeed him!¡±

    It only took Ye Chen one and half days before finding the mountain. From afar, he could see that the mountain seemed to be in a good condition, but it somehow gave out the vibe as if it was about to decay or die all of a sudden.

    ¡°How could it end up so bad? It not only changed its name, but does not look that good either.¡±

    A martial school normally would umte a huge amount of luck and positive energy from the universe. But if one did not have enough of it, it would give out the feel of seeminglycking something.

 Chapter 827 - The Overdue Reward

    Chapter 827: The Overdue Reward

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I was able to learn the Immortal Sword Intent because of Battle King. Although that was not the main reason why I got to where I am today, it could not be without it. If Battle King¡¯s martial art is in trouble, I cannot ignore it. Otherwise, I will be guilty of Battle King, which would cause a demon to be created in my mind.¡±

    Ye Chen was just nning to pay the martial school a visit and see how it was doing now. If it were already super powerful and full of powerful warriors, he would leave quietly and not cause any waves for them, since he did not really want to be Immortal Sword Martial School¡¯s leader. But, now that the school was obviously not doing well, and the name was changed as well, it would not be something he felt he could ignore anymore.

    Whoo!

    Letting out a deep breath, Ye Chen shed his body and flew to the deep parts of the mountains.

    In the middle of the mountain range was a massive mountain. However, the top part of the mountain looked like it had been cut down by someone, and was very smooth. On the peak was a group of buildings with different heights. Without the aura of bad luck hanging over the top, it was not that bad of a ce after all.

    There was a massive stone tomb with four characters written on top, ¡°Zhang Tian Martial School¡±. Two rows of disciples were guarding the door, chatting with each other. Right then, a group of people were walking down the mountain with bags on their back.

    ¡°Brother Gao, are you taking some time off to go home?¡± Seeing that someone was leaving, a guarding disciple asked with a smile.

    The leading teenager said while shaking his head, ¡°You guys, it had been fun being brothers with you for this many years. We will still be friends in the future. I will also miss you guys.¡±

    ¡°Brother Gao, you¡­¡±

    The guarding disciple¡¯s expression dimmed down. He seemed like he had guessed something suddenly.

    The teenager did not speak, but the female disciple said sadly, ¡°We decided to leave the school and nevere back again.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why are you leaving? The leader himself has not treated you guys badly. Why are you leaving now? Once you are all gone, there would really be no one to take over in the future.¡± Amongst the guarding disciples, one of the young man spoke directly.

    One of the more mature young man shook his head, ¡°Brother Wu, don¡¯t speak like that anymore. Brother Gao must have his reasons.¡±

    ¡°Reasons? What reasons? Isn¡¯t it just the fact that the school is not doing so well and being bullied by the other martial schools? I, Wu Zhangxing, might not have a lot of talent, but I know that the hardship in front of us now will only push me to train harder. I might not have as many resources as the others, but I will use double the time to make up for it. Being bullied by others will only inspire my battling intent. One day, I will stay here until I see the school standing on top.¡± Wu Zhangxing screamed with tears circling in his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Wu!¡±

    The young man that had been called brother Gao was staring at him. In his memory, brother Wu was always an optimistic person,ughing, chuckling, and joking. He had been made fun of by the older disciples before. But, no one had expected him to have such deep thoughts for the school.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    The young man was struggling to find words. He was one of the powerful warriors of the school. When he joined the school, he had sworn that he would use his talent and push the school forward. But, he had forgotten his vow because of the cruel reality. No matter how powerful he was, he was still nothing without resources.

    ¡°You should go! I have looked up to the wrong person. Gao Zhiyuan, you are no longer a man I look up to from now on.¡±

    Gao Zhangxing turned around to not look at him.

    Sigh!

    The other guarding disciples sighed, and no one talked anymore.

    ¡®This disciple is rather straightforward. But, he is indeed loyal! Although he is only at Early Astral Reaching Realm, he can be trained to be one of the guarding warriors of the school.¡¯ Ye Chen stood on a tree.

    With his half step king warrior level, no one could find him as long as he did not go overboard.

    Crack!

    A painful expression shed past Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s face. But, it was well hidden, so not a lot of people could see it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that anymore!¡± That female disciple right next to him started crying.

    Everyone looked at her. She was called Li Cui, who had been in love with Gao Zhiyuan, which was something that everyone knew.

    She said while crying, ¡°What do you know? Do you know how much he has given up for staying in this school? If you don¡¯t know all that, then who are you to say such things?¡±

    ¡°Sister Li!¡± Gao Zhiyuan stopped her with a serious tone.

    She looked at him and said with a loud voice, ¡°Brother Gao, I always liked you, and still like you. So, I cannot just let this go. Why is it always you who gets hurt? I cannot let this slid anymore.¡±

    ¡°Sister Li, what happened?¡± One of the guarding disciples asked.

    Li Cui said sadly, ¡°You should know that Gao family was a rank 7 family. There were a couple of people in the list of heritage, and Brother Gao was one of them. However, in order to stay here, Brother Gao gave that up. Yet, he did not say anything, because he did not want other people to share his pain.¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan said calmly, ¡°Since sister Li has said it, then I will not deny it. Indeed, I am no longer an heir of Gao family, but I do not regret it. I never wanted to be the leader of the Gao family. I enjoy the freedom the school gives me.¡±

    ¡°What about your fianc¨¦? She had waited for you for years, but seeing that you were so fixed on the idea of staying, she canceled the engagement and thought that you will not be anything while being here. I heard that she got together with a martial genius from the Extreme Sky Marital School.¡±

    ¡°Enough! Stop talking now!¡± Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at Li Cui. Thetter got scared upon seeing that reaction, since she had never seen him with such scary expressions.

    ¡°This Gao Zhiyuan!¡±

    Ye Chen just thought that Gao Zhiyuan wanted to leave because he thought there was no future with the school. But, him sacrificing so much for the school was indeed not something he had expected.

    ¡°Early Sea of Souls Realm¡­He has got great talent. Not bad, not bad! I have enough resources to help you reach peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm within a couple of years.¡±

    Ye Chen could tell that Gao Zhiyuan had a very mature mind. With his age and talent, he would be atte Seas of Souls Realm already if he had enough resources. As for resources, that would not be a hard problem to fix. It was the mentality and mind that would be rare. That was why most people would need hardships to grow.

    ¡°Xiao Tao, why don¡¯t you understand me?¡± Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes were full of pain and confusion as he said to himself.

    Seeing Gao Zhiyuan struggling like this, Wu Zhangxing seemed regretful. He walked out and bowed toward Gao Zhiyuan, ¡°Brother Gao, I have been wrong about you. You can beat me or yell at me at your wish.¡±

    ¡°It is not your fault.¡± Gao Zhiyuan shook his head, ¡°It is me and my weak determination.¡± As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Li Cui, ¡°Sister Li, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± She was a bit confused.

    Gao Zhiyuan said, ¡°This kind of thing had been buried in my heart for the longest time. But now, it is out in the open, and I actually feel relieved. I have decided that I will never leave the school. Since I have made it before, then why not continue holding on? It could only mean that my mind is still too weak. I have been thinking that I was doing the right thing, but I guess I was wrong after all.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly realized that Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s mental power improved drastically. It was indeed a sign of breakthrough, which was really rare with mentality.

    ¡°Brother Gao, you are not leaving?¡±

    Not only were the guarding disciples shocked, even Li Cui was shocked as well.

    ¡°Yeah, I will not leave anymore. Before, I was living for the family and Tang. But now, I want to live for myself.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will not leave either.¡± She said.

    ¡°Eh? Sister Li, didn¡¯t you say that your mother was sick and you needed to go back to take care of her?¡± Gao Zhiyuan asked confusedly.

    She chuckled and then said with a bit of shyness, ¡°I was lying to you.¡±

    ¡°You, cheekydy!¡± Gao Zhiyuan could never know what he was supposed to do with her.

    The two were not leaving anymore, so the ones who followed them off the mountain were all exchanging looks. Finally, one of them put down the bag and said, ¡°I will not leave either. Damn it! I have lived here for a decade. What would it mean it if I leave now? It would just be quitting.¡±

    ¡°If you all are not leaving, then how can I leave?¡±

    The ones nning to leave all threw down their luggage. There was not much in there anyways, since it was more of a formality.

    ¡°Haha, everyone is not leaving!¡± Wu Zhangxing was happy.

    The other guarding disciples all revealed a smile on seeing that as well.

    Seeing the younger disciples all so happy, Gao Zhiyuan was also satisfied. He loved this school, because it was like a home to him. His brothers and sisters were like his real family. The elders had been nothing but kind to him. Even if it were just for that, he could not leave.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    All of a sudden, a string ofughter was heard out of nowhere and a heavy wave of wind appeared out of nowhere. In the sky, the clouds changed drastically; not only the disciples on the mountain were shocked, even those senior masters on the mountain were caught off guard. They hurried to spread their soul power down to check what was happening.

    ¡°It is a half step king warrior! Not good! Who is trying to cause trouble here this time?¡±

    No doubt they would be this frightened. It had been eventful at the school recently, as there were many outsiders trying to rob them. They had been barely holding on over the years.

    Shoo!

    All of a sudden, a human figure appeared in front of them: it was indeed Ye Chen.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan spread out all of his Zhen yuan, and could tell that Ye Chen¡¯s power was a hundred times greater than his. But, he still had nothing to worry about.

    ¡°I am one of you.¡± Ye Chen said with a smile one.

    ¡°Impossible! I have never seen you before.¡± Wu Zhangxing did not believe him.

    Ye Chen walked up toward the school.

    Gao Zhiyuan hesitated, but decided to follow up. He vaguely had an instinct telling him that Ye Chen was friendly, and did not carry any killing intent.

    Walking in front, Ye Chen turned around to tell the disciples, ¡°You guys are not bad. Your trust in the school is now with value. From now on, the Zhang Tian School will not be the same as you know it.¡±

 Chapter 828 - The Vibration in the Zhang Tian Martial School

    Chapter 828: The Vibration in the Zhang Tian Martial School

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen did not know why Zhang Tian Martial School would drop to this level. But, since he was here now, he would not let the situation worsen. Even if he had to spend a lot of effort and time, it would all be worth it. Of course, he would not leave behind his own training, since nothing mattered except power itself at the end of the day.

    Walking in front, Ye Chen was followed by a group of disciples.

    ¡°Brother Gao, who do you think he is?¡± On the side, Li Cui passed on a message with Zhen yuan.

    ¡°If it were an opponent, then he did not have to be this friendly with us. Therefore, that option can basically be eliminated.¡± Gao Zhiyuan shook his head. He did not really know who Ye Chen was. He could only base his opinion on what he got and try to analyze. But unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he could not understand why Ye Chen would say that he was one of them, since he did not remember a powerful martial genius in the history of Zhang Tian Martial School.

    He was already a martial genius himself. If he had enough resources, he thought he could reach Late Sea of Souls Realm. But, he was still nothingpared to Ye Chen. Thetter had been around for so long and he had not noticed it at all. From his aura, he could vaguely sense a kind of peak power, as if the other was looking at them from a very tall mountain.

    What kind of a martial genius is he?

    ¡°He is so young!¡± Wu Zhangxing was always straightforward. Although he said it quietly, everyone still heard it.

    Now that he mentioned it, everyone started to notice Ye Chen¡¯s appearance. Since they were all shocked by his aura, they never paid close attention to his face precisely.

    Ye Chen looked like he was just twenty-two years old, which meant he must not have aged beyond that after he broke through Astral Reaching Realm.

    Braking through Astral Reaching Realm at twenty-two and breaking through to Sea of Souls Realm at in the same year should be impossible. With that logic, Ye Chen would be even a couple of years younger when he reached the realm.

    ¡°If he reached Astral Reaching Realm at only seventeen or eighteen, then¡­¡±

    Including Gao Zhiyuan, everyone was shocked by their thoughts. Within one thousand years of history of Blood Sky Land, not one of them was able to break through to the realm at that age. Neen was the record, but it might have been broken now by Ye Chen.

    (Side note: Before the Astral Reaching Realm, warriors would have about one hundred years¡¯ worth of lifespan, and the appearance and age would increase normally. Once one reached Astral Reaching Realm, the lifespan would be increased to two hundred years, and appearance and age would change at a speed fifty percent slower than before. Once one reached Sea of Souls Realm, the lifespan would be 300 years, and the aging speed would be one-thirds of the normal speed.)

    However, what they did not know was that Ye Chen actually reached the Astral Reaching Realm when he was neen, which was one and a half yearster than Mysterious Queen. However, since he reached Sea of Souls Realm in a very short time, he still looked very young.

    Ye Chen and the others were halfway to the peak when all of the top warriors of the school gathered on the peak. There were three Late Sea of Souls Realm warriors, nine Mid Sea of Souls Realm warriors, and twenty Early Sea of Souls Realm warriors. There were thirty-two Sea of Souls Realm warriors in total, and including Gao Zhiyuan, there would be thirty-three of them. Within rank 6 martial schools, thirty-three Sea of Souls Realm warriors was already quite good, way more powerful than any rank 6 martial school in the South Rudra Region.

    ¡°Leader, this neer is very young. But, he looks rather friendly, and does not seem like he has got a killing intent. However, we have never seen this person before. I wonder what do you think?¡± One of the three leading Late Sea of Souls Realm warriors was talking to an elder with white hair.

    It was indeed the leader of the Zhang Tian Martial School, called Li Zhangfeng. He looked rather like a schr than a warrior. Exhaustion was deep but well-hidden between his eyebrows. He thought quietly for a while before starting to talk, ¡°I have also not met this person before. We cannot be reckless even though he might seem friendly. After all, some people like to pretend before killing.¡±

    ¡°Leader, you are right. Before, they just fought their way up the mountain and bullied us, but recently, these people have be evil and started to y those cruel games. Today, I have decided that I will fight him even if it means death.

    ¡°Master Liu, do not be rash. Wait until hees up the mountain, and we can find out whether he is a friend or an enemy for sure.¡± Li Zhangfeng stared at the path, putting on his highest guard. Behind him, the senior masters, staff, and thousands of disciples were all staring without even blinking. Some of them had even started sweating.

    After a pot tea worth of time, Ye Chen arrived at the peak.

    ¡°So young?¡±

    There were not many people who had the ability to spread out soul power, so most of them could only use their mental power. And for Ye Chen who was so powerful with his invincible sword intent, no one could sense him with mental power even if he was right there.

    Therefore, when Ye Chen finally walked into people¡¯s sight, some of them were shocked.

    ¡°Perhaps he is the No.1 martial genius from Extreme Sky Martial School, Ling Huyi?¡± Some of the disciples guessed.

    ¡°Leader!¡±

    After climbing up the mountain, Gao Zhiyuan did not follow behind Ye Chen anymore and went back to the side where his school was on. Everyone was now standing in front of Ye Chen.

    ¡°It is good that you came back.¡±

    A Late Sea of Souls Realm warrior on Li Zhangfeng¡¯s left gave Gao Zhiyuan a deep look. He could tell from his eyes that he had decided to stay, which was great news for the school.

    ¡°Leader, master, I am ashamed to see you.¡± He dropped his head with guilt.

    ¡°Zhiyuan, it is us who are ashamed, so you do not need to be. Right now, let¡¯s forget about this and deal with what is in front of us.¡± Li Zhangfeng let out a smile at him before turning his head to look at Y Chen again. ¡°May I ask, why Sir are you here at our school?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at the school¡¯s lineup and slightly frowned. For a rank 6 martial institution, there were quite a bit of powerful warriors. But, there were not enough disciples at all, only thousands of them. Normally, there would be at least ten thousand, or even one hundred thousand disciples in a school of this rank.

    Ye Chen¡¯s frowning was misunderstood by Li Zhangfeng, and thought that thetter was being ignorant. He could not help but start to sound a bit unfriendly, ¡°Although there are not many warriors in our school, we are not just another ordinary school. Sir, why are you here? If it is nothing too important, I would like to ask you to leave.¡±

    Slightly letting out a breath, Ye Chen said with seriousness, ¡°Technically, I am also a disciple of Battle King!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Zhangfeng¡¯s eyes were wide open. People could almost see the lighting out of his eyes. ¡°He said he is a disciple of Battle King? So, Battle King is still alive?¡±

    Not only him, everyone else was shocked. The school¡¯s original name was called Immortal Sword Master School, which was something that almost everyone knew. It was founded by Battle King himself, which meant he was the founding father of the school. Hence, all of his legends had been taught to the children. For that matter, a lot of people in Blood Sky Land respected him. Especially his enemies, they had not been unafraid of him even for a single day.

    ¡°This good Sir, so you are saying that you are the disciple of Battle King? Perhaps he is somehow still alive?¡± The Late Sea of Souls Realm warrior right next to Li Zhangfeng looked at Ye Chen with high hope.

    When Battle King founded the school, he was not even one hundred years old. Right now, he would only be seven hundred something in age, and it was highly likely for him to still be alive. If he were, then the school could regain its former reputation in no time, and the disciples would not have to be bullied anymore. They would be able to dere to the others proudly that they were from the Immortal Sword Master School, and the school would be listed back as a rank 5 school.

    Ye Chen slightly shook his head, ¡°No, senior Battle King should be dead.¡±

    Although Ye Chen also hoped that he was not dead, why would a dead person seal away his memory in a sword? Only dead people would do such things, since their bodies had died and their spirit would have to leave something.

    ¡°When did he die?¡± Li Zhangfeng was almost losing his breath, and his face was pale.

    ¡°Around five hundred years ago perhaps.¡± He was not too sure as he exined, ¡°I have gotten his sword, and his remaining memory taught me a lot of things, which helped me grow a lot. Therefore, I had said before that I was kind of his disciple.¡±

    ¡°Do you have proof?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Chen took out the broken sword and said, ¡°This is indeed senior¡¯s sword. He also said that if you do not believe me, then I should say the name of one item¨Cthe Yuan Yang stone.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yang Stone!¡±

    Li Zhangfeng was trembling as he took out a jade stone from his storage ring. A light seemed to be trapped inside the stone, with a pair of matching birds on it. It was indeed the stone itself, an item the Battle King had given to his wife. Moreover, his wife was indeed the first generation female leader of the Li family.

    As for Li Zhangfeng, he was indeed the descendant of Battle King and his wife. This stone had been passed on generations after generations, waiting for the day when they would be able to reunite with Battle King again.

    ¡°I guess you are the descendant of Battle King then.¡± Ye Chen sighed.

    ¡°Dead¡­indeed dead! I wish so much that you had note here today.¡± Li Zhangfeng was full of pain. Before Ye Chen showed up on their doorstep, they could continue to believe that the ancestor coulde back to thisnd and the school again. And with that hope, they were able and would be able to hang on somehow. But now, the hope was finally gone.

    ¡°Battle King is indeed dead!¡± The majority of the people seemed like they had just lost something vital.

    Ye Chen was about to say something when he suddenly frowned as he looked at a tall mountain peak behind the buildings.

    ¡°Where is this thiefing from? How dare you humiliate the school!¡±

    Shoo!

    A shadow appeared at a high speed, throwing out a sword attack at Ye Chen even before the figure even arrived. It was fast like a beam of lightning, containing the ultimate meaning of thunder and wind. Even the space started to twist due to the attack.

    ¡°Eh? A half step king warrior inside the school? I didn¡¯t scan with my soul.¡±

    ¡°Great Master! No!¡±

    Li Zhangfeng and the group were shocked again. Although they also knew that Ye Chen was a half step king warrior level, but the Great Master had been in the same realm for at least hundreds of years now.

    After knowing who Ye Chen was, they had started to treat him as one of them, and had not expected to see their Great Master trying to kill Ye Chen.

    ¡°It is okay.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly as he reached out two fingers.

    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± Everyone frowned. They thought that Ye Chen was underestimating Great Master, but did not stop the Great Master either.

 Chapter 829 - Zhang Shan Martial Schoolâ€™s Crisis

    Chapter 829: Zhang Shan Martial School¡¯s Crisis

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhang Shan Martial School¡¯s Great Master was an elder with grey hair. He was extremely fast; it was almost within a blink of an eye before he appeared in front of Ye Chen with his sword attack. The bright sword light was so intense that it almost looked invincible.

    The elder was fast, but Ye Chen¡¯s movement was even faster. Although he reactedter, his fingers were already in position as if he was waiting for the elder¡¯s sword.

    Chin! His fingers were tough like steel, and that sword light of his was even more powerful. It easily held onto his opponent¡¯s sword, generating bright sparks.

    ¡°He got it?¡± Li Zhangfeng had his mouth wide open as he gasped.

    ¡°He managed to mp the Great Master¡¯s sword! How is this possible!¡± The masters, staff members, and disciples standing behind Li Zhangfeng were all shocked as they stared at Ye Chen¡¯s fingers without even blinking. Those slim fingers seemed so fragile and smooth, which was such a big contrast with the Great Master¡¯s sword. However, it was indeed those two fingers that had stopped the sword.

    ¡°His power should be almost equal to senior Qing Liu¡­He should be at the top of the top.¡±

    Half step king warriors would not be judged by their cultivation, since the martial spirit and profound martial arts would be a part of it as well. The elder with grey hair was able to have this level of power, which was indeed already impressive. More than ny percent of the half step king warriors on the true spirit continent were normal king warriors. But, it was not that their cultivation was not high enough, but mainly that it was impossible for them to create powerful martial arts because of their limited talent.

    ¡°Star Dot Explosion!¡±

    Seeing that his sword had been mped, the elder yelled as he shook his wrist. As the tip of his sword vibrated, a wave of even brighter starlight appeared from within. A surprising power poured out of the sword and struck at Ye Chen¡¯s fingers, wanting to break them.

    ¡°Eh? The sword skills are indeed rather smart.¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his eyebrows as his fingers shook to neutralize that power. Meanwhile, his middle finger rested on his thumb before he flicked out a finger attack toward the tip of the sword.

    Chin!

    Although the half extreme rank sword in the elder¡¯s hand was only a normal one, it would be impossible to be shattered by one finger attack of Ye Chen¡¯s. Moreover, Ye Chen was not even trying his minimal yet. However, although the sword was not broken, the elder could not handle the iing finger power. The sword was bent and the elder¡¯s hand shattered, bleeding a little and almost causing the sword to drop.

    ¡°Senior, I think it would be best for you to stop!¡± Ye Chen did not try to attack again as he took ten steps backward and said to the elder. However, he had not expected it that the elder would not stop, but actually roar again and throw out another attack at him. That cold sword light drew a line in the air, slicing down a corner of a mountain peak.

    ¡°This Great Master has some serious problems.¡± Ye Chen frowned and a bad look appeared on his face.

    He performed his sword steps andpletely ignored that bent sword light, appearing in front of the elder with grey hair immediately and throwing out a punch. It did not just contain one hundred thousand pounds of physical power, but also his old-favorite martial art¡ªThunder Devour.

    Boom!

    The elder was blown away, his hair ending up messed up.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The elder was ready to fight again as if he was a mad man who could not listen to other people¡¯s words.

    Seeing that, Ye Chen did not know what to say, because he could sense that the elder was not in his right mind. He was not only unresponsive to his opponents, he could not analyze his opponent¡¯s power at all. He had just attacked continuously, as if he would not stop until he was killed.

    ¡°Great Master! It is me, Li Zhangfeng!¡±

    As Ye Chen was in the distance, Li Zhangfeng seized the chance and opened his hands to block in front of him, his eyes full of guilt.

    ¡°Zhang¡­Feng! You are Zhangfeng! I know you!¡± The elder was slightly awakened and he stopped trying to run toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Great Master, he is a disciple of the old ancestor, a friend of our school. He did note to humiliate us. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Li Zhangfeng said with patience.

    ¡°Oh! He is a friend, did note to humiliate us! Then, I don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The elder said while chuckling, carrying a gentle look in his eyes. Seeing that, Li Zhangfeng almost burst into tears. Some of the female masters or disciples could no longer hold it in as they covered their mouths while weeping quietly.

    ¡°Senor Li, what happened to this elder?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Turning around, Li Zhangfeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Great Master cannot think straight anymore, sorry for the trouble from before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    Ye Chen was still a bit in doubt. He knew that the elder¡¯s mental issues were not fake, but there must be something else happening here. Otherwise, everyone in the school would not have been this sad or even angry.

    Li Zhangfeng did not want to struggle with this matter as he forced a smile. ¡°Oh, please pardon me as a host, I didn¡¯t even catch your name. I wonder how could we address you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ye Chen.¡± Ye Chen greeted with his fists together.

    ¡°Then I will address you with your name.¡± Li Zhangfeng nodded before speaking to everyone in the school with a loud voice. ¡°Alright, Ye Chen is not an enemy! Everyone, get back to what you were doing before!¡±

    With the leader giving out a direct order, everyone started to scatter. Li Zhangfeng and the senior masters surrounded Ye Chen as they made their way to the lobby. As for the elder with grey hair, he did not talk to anyone anymore and just flew back to his own peak while giggling. Soon, the wide za became empty.

    Inside the lobby¡­

    Li Zhangfeng thought for a while and then asked Ye Chen, ¡°Are you from the True Spirit Continent?¡± ording to Li famiy¡¯s recording, Battle King came from the true spirit continent instead of Blood Sky Land. So, Ye Chen should also be from there.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°Indeed!¡±

    ¡°So, for you toe here today, besides telling us all about our ancestor, is there some other reason?¡± It would be impossible for Li Zhangfeng not to have any hopes. Ye Chen was way much more powerful than the Great Master, and he would be at least at top half step king warrior level. If there were a top half step king warrior protecting the school, then the school would indeed be more powerful, and no one would try to bully them anymore.

    Ye Chen said truthfully, ¡°Battle King had asked me before to check on the school. Although he did not ask me directly to help out, I am not a man of cold heart. So, I naturally would not let the school be unattended. If senior Li does not mind, then I would like to have a job here.¡±

    ¡°You are willing to be a man of Zhang Tian Martial School?¡±

    Li Zhangfeng¡¯s eyes brightened once again and his breath hastened. Inside the lobby, all the masters were full of joy as well. Right now, the school was in a very bad position, and they desperately needed someone like Ye Chen to protect them.

    ¡°I also have my own family and martial school inside the true spirit continent. Therefore, I will not be fullymitted to this. But, senior Li can definitely treat me as one of your own for sure.¡±

    ¡°Your willingness to join our school has already made me super happy. Why would I care about anything else? How about this? If you do not mind, then you can just be like the Great Master and be the second Great master of our school. Normally, the martial school would not bother you that much, so you can just solely focus on your cultivation.¡±

    Naturally, Li Zhangfeng would not have asked him to be an inner master, because it would just not be fair. Both his age and power were more than enough for the position.

    Ye Chen did not try to stop him. He was a Great Master in Sky Cloud Martial School as well, so it would not be a bad deal really, because at least there would not be much that would need his attention.

    After finalizing his role, the following conversation would be much more rxed. After a while, Ye Chen could not help but ask, ¡°Leader, what happened to Immortal School Martial School? Why was there a name change? And, why are there only this many disciples?¡±

    Li Zhangfeng seemed to be waiting for Ye Chen to ask the questions, so he answered, ¡°This is a bit of a long story, but I will just tell you the short version for now.¡±

    ¡°The school was at its peak when the ancestor was still in the Blood Sky Land. All of the masters and disciples added together would make up to a couple million. We used to rule over the whole region. Even one of the top ten beast martial schools, the Iron paw beast martial school, could notpete with us. But when there were people, there would be conflicts. It was indeed because the immortal martial school was too powerful that when the immortal sword master was fighting the other martial schools, it had messed with a lot of different groups.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. The more powerful the martial schools were, the more trouble the school would have to handle.

    ¡°It was all not too bad when the ancestor was here. But, once he left, some of the groups started to n their evil plots. Good thing was that they knew that he woulde back one day for sure even though he had left here. Therefore, they had stopped at bay. But after two hundred years, they knew he had not been back at all, and there had been rumors that the ancestor had been killed by someone on the true spirit continent. In the end, those groups decided not to wait anymore.¡±

    Li Zhangfeng tightened his fists. ¡°They were just trying to bully us in the beginning. Butter on, they went onto killing us, starting from the most powerful warriors. Especially the Iron Paw Beast Martial School, they had led their army and joined forces with others to fight us. If it were not for the rule inside the Blood Sky Land that Life and Death Realm warriors or beast kings would not be involved in the killings of a martial school without opponents of simr level, the school would have long been history.¡±

    ¡°Blood Sky Land also has this rule!¡± Ye Chen was thinking.

    ¡°Indeed! It was indeed because of the rule that it gave us some kind of hope. But, there were just way too many enemies, and it would be impossible to stop all of them. In the end, a powerful but mysterious emperor level warrior appeared and stopped all of the enemies from killing everyst of us, suggesting us to change our name. He also set the rule that no one was allowed toe and kill us after the name change. Otherwise, the intruder would be killed on sight.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious emperor level king warrior?¡± Ye Chen was surprised. Without help, the school would not have survived until now. And it turned out that the help came from an emperor level warrior.

    ¡°The school changed the name to Zhang Tian Martial School in the end, and we moved out here while the wolf pack took over our old ce. ¡±

    ¡°However, they would still not let us go. They encouraged some of the groups around us to suppress us from growing back again. We have already lost a lot of good men from the killings before, and naturally, we were once again being put in an even weaker ce. We were losing more and more disciples, and the powerful ones just disappeared mysteriously. Today, there are only thousands of us still left out here.¡±

    ¡°What kind of parties are around here?¡± Ye Chen continued to ask.

    ¡°The most powerful ones are all rank 6 martial schools or families, namely the Extreme Heaven Martial School, the Nature Bear Family, and the Bald Eagle Valley.¡±

 Chapter 830 - Top Rank Half Step King Warrior

    Chapter 830: Top Rank Half Step King Warrior

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Iron Blood Region was huge, almost the size of two regions on the True Spirit Continent. Moreover, the Iron Blood Region was one of the top regions inside the Blood Sky Land.

    This big of a region would obviously have a lot of powerful groups. Besides the rank 5 martial schools, there were more than a dozen rank 6 martial institutions. The Zhang Tian Martial School was in the west side of the Iron Blood region, with three other rank 6 schools around it¡ªthe Extreme Heaven Martial School, Earth Bear Family, and Bald Eagle Valley. These rank 6 schools were all onto Zhang Tian Martial School, so it was not hard to imagine the pressure thetter was facing.

    Ye Chen learned from Li Zhangfeng that all of these three power parties were all extremely powerful.

    There were three half step king warriors inside the Extreme Heaven Martial School. along with millions of disciples, making it the biggest rank 6 martial school on the west side. The Earth Bear Family, a demi beast family, had two beast kings inside the family and millions of family members as well, which were all super powerful physically since they all carried the bear beast king¡¯s bloodline. As for the Bald Eagle Valley, which was a beast martial school, there were mainly flying beasts. They had two half step beast kings¡ªthe Grey Eagle King and Flying Eagle King.

    Being able tost this long was already quite impressive for the Zhang Tian Martial School.

    Forcing a chuckle, Li Zhangfeng said, ¡°The people inside these martial school are extremely brutal. Once my Zhang Tian Martial School people decide to leave the mountain and try to find a better opportunity outside, they will hunt them down if they find out about it. So, Zhang Tian School has been stranded here in a way all this time. We are running out of resources slowly but gradually. A lot of the disciples with great talents grow slowly due to theck of resources. Naturally, there would not be many people who would want to join the school. Recently, there were not even fifty disciples joining every year.¡±

    Resources were the roots of a martial school. Losing the channel to find it would be ending the hope for a school. It was indeed an evil move!

    ¡°Leader, why didn¡¯t you move the school somewhere else outside the Blood Sky Land?¡± Ye Chen could not believe that the top three martial schools would chase after them. Once outisde thend, the school would have a better chance of developing into something bigger, since being here would be basically a slow suicide.

    Li Zhangfeng said, ¡°We have already talked about this before, but it would not have worked. Although we would be able to escape the three martial schools, if we ran into any danger as we moved, we would lose the schoolpletely, which would mean the school¡¯s legacy would officially be history. Although we would not be able to develop by being here and would have to endure the schools¡¯ bullying, we can keep our school at the very least. And with that emperor level warrior¡¯s warning, they would not dare toe up here and fight us really.¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡± Ye Chen had not thought of that before. There were always unpredictable dangers out there. There were half step king warriors inside Zhang Tian Martial School, which would make it drastically safer, but it would be unbelievably dangerous to move the school nheless. If they ran into the fifty robbers gang inside the Blood ocean, or even just one-thirds of their members, it would be an end for the Zhang Tian School.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leader! With me being here, the three martial schools will no longer be a threat. In the future, there will be more and more disciples here.¡±

    Ye Chen knew it was necessarily for him to give Li Zhangfeng a little bit of hope.

    ¡°Those three martial schools are not a threat?¡± Li Zhangfeng looked at Ye Chen with a shocked expression, ¡°Could I ask Senior Ye, are you a top half step king warrior?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled gently. ¡°You will find out about it in the future.¡±

    Right now, Ye Chen doubted that he would believe him even if he told him the truth. Moreover, he could not reveal all of his secrets right away yet just so that he could make people believe him.

    Although Ye Chen did not specify what kind of half step king warrior he was, all of the masters present were already satisfied by what they had just heard. Being able to beat the Great Master so easily made Ye Chen easily a top half step king warrior. As for being stronger than that, they did not dare to even imagine.

    With one top half step king warrior being in the school, perhaps the other three martial schools would not dare to do much anymore. Ye Chen bing the Great Master was a big deal. On the second day, Li Zhangfeng had called everyone to the za in front of the pce and announced the news.

    ¡°Such a young Great Master?¡±

    Just as Li Zhangfeng had anticipated, everyone was shocked after hearing the news. But, no one had doubted Ye Chen¡¯s power since yesterday after he used only two fingers to sp Great Master¡¯s sword and one punch to blow him away.

    ¡°With two Great Masters, our school should wee a calmer future.¡±

    ¡°That is for sure! Master Ye¡¯s power must be much greater than Master Lu¡¯s. If he could recover his mind, our school will be even more powerful.¡±

    A lot of the disciples started discussing.

    Seeing the thousands of disciples, Ye Chen turned his head to Li Zhangfeng: ¡°Master, some of these disciples have really great minds but rather low cultivation. Have you been giving out enough spirit stones?¡±

    Li Zhangfeng said a bit embarrassedly, ¡°There are still some left in the inventory, but not much anymore. We have only been using for hundreds of years but not restocking. Especially for the top rank spirit stones, we basically ran out of them a while ago. Even I have been using mid rank ones to train.¡±

    Ye Chen had not expected the school to be in this condition, so he said, ¡°If leader trusts me enough, take out all of the stones and distribute them evenly from now on. As for the three schools¡¯ threat, I will take care of it. I believe the school will find a way out.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Li Zhangfeng bit his teeth and agreed. In his heart, Ye Chen was really important, and he believed that it was time for the school to change.

    Talked out a top rank storage ring, Ye Chen handed it to Li Zhangfeng. ¡°There are one million top rank spirit stones, so do not reject it. It is nothing to me, but for the school, it is the most important thing right now.¡±

    Ye Chen would not keep up the school with his own belongings. But, the school needed a bit of a starter kick in the beginning, since it would be impossible for them to find top rank spirit stones. Moreover, it was nothing much for Ye Chen, since his wealth had exceeded one billion again after the Blood Ocean battle.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Li Zhangfeng took over the ring with shaking hands. One million top rank spirit stones was not a small number. All the normal rank 6 schools¡¯ inventory added up together might not even reach this kind of a number. Only the most powerful rank 6 schools would be able to have this kind of stock.

    As a Great Master, a mountain peak of his own was promised to Ye Chen. There were a lot of pce buildings built on top of the peak, and he moved into one of them on the second day.

    During the next couple of days, Ye Chen spent most of the time on mid rank weapons during day time, and focused on training and increasing his own cultivation at night.

    On this particr night, Ye Chen had just finished his training.

    ¡°Half step king warrior¡¯s cultivation is really hard to improve. After a couple of months, I finally have a chance at breaking through to top rank half step king warrior level.¡±

    Ye Chen seemed happy. The increase of cultivation would be the easiest, and would happen one day or another as long as one had enough potential. However, no matter how easy it was, it would take a certain amount of time nheless. And what Ye Chencked the most was time. Therefore, he always thought that his growth was too slow.

    Once he reached top rank half step king warrior level, his power would increase drastically again.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know a lot about the school yet. How about I go check what the disciples are thinking?¡± Since he had a bit of free time on his hand, Ye Chen suddenly let out his soul power and covered the whole school.

    Ye Chen¡¯s soul power had actually already reached Life and Death Realm, so it could go undetected by everyone.

    At night, there were still a lot of disciples who were still awake. They were all mostly training, or in a closed-up deep thought training. They all seemed to be working hard for their goals.

    Of course, there were also some of the disciples who had spent the whole day training, and were now chatting amongst each other.

    ¡°The new Great Master is indeed so impressive! He is so young and managed to reach half step king warrior level. If I can get to that level, then I can protect the school as well.¡±

    ¡°Try hard for another decade! Half step king warriors are not that easy to be. We are only at Astral Reaching Realm.¡±

    ¡°I am just saying!¡±

    ¡°I know. I just don¡¯t want you to be arrogant or have your head in the air.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! I know.¡±

    ¡°Ah, only if master Lu can regain his mind, then we will no longer be weak with two half step king warriors in our school.¡±

    A curious look shed across Ye Chen¡¯s face. The Master Lu they were referring to was that Great Master. He wondered what actually happened to him.

    ¡°Yeah indeed! That Earth Bear Family is so evil, especially that Rock Bear King. He bullied us so many times and even hit the Great Master in the head. Now, he cannot recognize anyone but the leader.¡±

    ¡°Poor master Lu!¡±

    ¡­

    Retrieving his soul power, Ye Chen secretly frowned. It turned out that the elder had been hit in the head, which caused his condition today. Was that Rock Bear King really that powerful?

    That was one beast amongst the top hundred beasts, at the same rank as the nine headed snake as well as the golden lion. They all had demi beast blood, which made them extremely powerful and capable of cross realm battles. Of course, they would need pure bloodlines, or they would be not that different from normal humans.

    ¡­

    Days went by, and Ye Chen¡¯s mid rank sword building spell was well trained. He could create one top mid rank sword almost every time now. Once hepleted his training, he would be able to produce top rank swords, which would be a whole other level.

    Besides that, his cultivation seemed to have been getting better as well.

    Inside his chamber, Ye Chen sat on the stone tform as he held one Zhen yuan crystal in each of his hands, absorbing the Zhen yuan power within.

    Inside the chamber, an invisible pattern continued to spread and brush the chamber walls. It was indeed the pressure from his Zhen yuan.

    Wooh!

    All of a sudden, a wave of powerful Zhen yuan spread out, causing the whole chamber to break down. Small rocks shot out everywhere, the qi flow sharp like swords.

    On the peak of the mountain, a column like sword qi shoot into the sky. A lot of people saw it and could not help but be shocked.

    Whoo!

    Letting out a long breath, Ye Chen opened his eyes and mumbled to himself. ¡°Finally, the top rank half step king warrior level! Although the purity of Zhen yuan has not improved that much, the quantity has indeed doubled. I am now able to use the Evil Shattering Sword ten times.¡±

    After the top half step king warrior level, he now had to face the Life and Death Challenges. Anyhow, his power had augmented drastically.

 Chapter 831 - Ling Huyi

    Chapter 831: Ling Huyi

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was daytime right now, so the people from Zhang Tian Martial School would not dare to go down the mountain. Therefore, a lot of people had noticed it; the leader, masters, and disciples were all watching the scene right now.

    ¡°Leader, I think master Ye seems to have made a breakthrough!¡± The inner master said to Li Zhangfeng with a smile.

    Thetter said with joy, ¡°This is good! Indeed, a great warrior! His cultivation speed is so fast!¡±

    ¡°Leader, since Master Ye has made a breakthrough, we should go congratte him.¡± An Inner Master at Late Sea of Souls Realm suggested.

    Li Zhangfeng nodded. ¡°You are right. We cannot skip through the manners!¡±

    Just like that, Li Zhangfeng led a group of inner masters and a couple of core disciples to congratte Ye Chen, looking very formal. Although Ye Chen did not like it that much, he could not let the others down. So, he epted their good gesture.

    ¡°Gao Zhiyuan, you stay for a bit.¡± As everyone was about to leave, Ye Chen called out Gao Zhiyuan.

    ¡°Me?¡± Gao Zhiyuan was a bit surprised.

    Li Zhangfeng was feeling the same. However, he did not think Ye Chen would do anything to the other, and most likely would give him something good. So, he said, ¡°Zhiyuan, Master Ye has asked for you to stay, so stay.¡±

    ¡°Yes, leader.¡± So, Gao Zhiyuan stayed behind.

    Waiting until everyone had left, Ye Chen said to thetter, ¡°I have watched you for a bit before. Your mind has already reached Late Sea of Souls Realm, and as long as the resources are enough, you will be able to reach the next level of your cultivation in a very short time. It will not be hard for you to get to the peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm either.¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan greeted with his fists brought together as he said, ¡°Thank you master Ye for yourpliment! But, Zhang Tian Martial School iscking resources, and I am happy with the top rank spirit stones already.¡±

    He had already learned that the reasons the school was able to give out enough top rank spirit stones was because of Ye Chen¡¯s help.

    ¡°Zhang Tian Martial School is still rather weak right now, and there are not many powerful warriors yet. I alone cannot single-handedly make the school powerful, and would need you guys too.¡±

    It would be impossible for the school to develop without top warriors as well as powerful warriors in general. The top warriors were there to scare people and the middle level force were the ones that could actually get things done. Otherwise, Ye Chen would have to worry about everything, and would have not the time to train.

    ¡°I have the confidence to upgrade to Late Sea of Souls Realm within two years.¡± Gao Zhiyuan said confidently.

    ¡°Two years is too long.¡± Ye Chen shook his head while taking out ten Zhen yuan crystals from his storage ring and handing them over to him. ¡°This is a Zhen yuan crystal, and it should be enough for you to reach peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm. As for how long exactly you take, that would still depend on how stable your base is.¡±

    No matter how strong one¡¯s mind was, one¡¯s physical power would have to support it as well. It would be like how there could not be a short wood in between a bucket full of water.

    ¡°Zhen yuan crystals!¡± Gao Zhiyuan was shocked. This was something way better than even the extreme rank spirit stones. Perhaps Ye Chen had created them himself?

    Normally, only Life and Death level King warriors would be able to create Zhen yuan crystals, but there were never enough of those in this world. Of course, there were a small number of half step king warriors who could do it as well. Gao Zhiyuan thought Ye Chen had created them, since it was the easiest assumption.

    ¡°Go now!¡± Ye Chen waved his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Ye!¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan left the pce with grateful attitude. With these Zhen yuan crystals, he had the confidence to break through to Mid Sea of Souls Realm within half a month, and perhaps even Late Sea of Souls Realm.

    ¡­

    ¡°Sword Realm!¡±

    A small peak in the deep part of the mountain behind Ye Chen was covered in a blue qi flow, which covered hundreds of miles within a second.

    Ting! Ting!

    Tinging sounds were heard as countless green swords appeared out of nowhere in midair. They were all long and narrow, shining with a cold light.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen said in a low voice.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    Countless green swords shot out across the mountaintop in front, just as fast as his Defensive sword spell. Without a sound, the mountain peak in front seemed like it had melted in the wind. Dust particles appeared out of nowhere before disappearing into nothingness.

    ¡°Having reached the highest level of half step king realm, the sword realm has improved again, and so has my battling power. Each green sword contains the power of a full blow from a peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm warrior. So, it is like thousands of peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm warriors attacking at the same time. It might be able to easily take out a top half step king warrior at first level of Life and Death Challenge. Even a warrior at the second level of that might not be able to fight it.¡±

    The effect of the sword realm was very important, no matter if it was while fighting against one warrior or a group of them, as it always brought forth a great attacking power.

    ¡­

    Days went by, and Ye Chen¡¯s mid rank sword making spell also reachedpletion. As a result, he was now able to create top rank great swords. However, it was where he decided to stop and spent all of his attention onprehending his profounds.

    The higher ones profound, the harder it was to improve. No matter how talented one was or how powerful one¡¯sprehensive ability was, it could not speed up the cultivation of profound at all. This was a fact Ye Chen was already fully aware of.

    However, after spending a long time of making swords, his understanding of gold seemed about to make a breakthrough.

    ¡°All the metalse from gold yuan qi, but some of the metals are so hard to break down while some are just useless pieces of junks. It is all caused by the different arrangement of the gold yuan qi.¡±

    ¡°As long as I can understanding the patterns, I don¡¯t think the breakthrough of my gold profound would be that hard.¡±

    Ye Chen focused and started to figure out more about the gold profound. After half a month, he started to shine with a sharp golden light, his whole body seeming like a sharp great sword. Even the shine from him seemed to have the power to hurt people.

    ¡°Finally, my gold profound has reached ny percent.¡± Standing on the peak of the mountain, Ye Chen could sense it that the natural gold yuan qi had started to be more friendly to him, and he could easily control it now way more smoothly.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Lifting up his right hand, Ye Chen threw out a palm attack into the distance.

    Swoosh!

    The ck sword power shed once before disappearing, leaving dozens of mountains cut in half. Nothing seemed like it could have any power to fight back under this kind of power.

    ¡°With ny percent gold profound and sixty percent water profound, the Broken Moon¡¯s power has increased drastically. It would be great if the water profound could also increase to ny percent. If the two were at the same level, then their fusion would increase my power even more.¡±

    Without stressing about it for much longer, Ye Chen did not expect all of his profounds to reachpletion immediately. Right now, all he needed to do was umte. The higher his profounds, the more effort he would save after reaching Life and Death Realm.

    ¡­

    Another half a month went by, during which, Ye Chen had only casually made two top rank swords, and the remaining time was used to increase his power. Although he had done it casually, the swords he created were able to break through space, which was horrifyingly powerful.

    ¡°Eh? What is going on?¡±

    Putting away his sword, Ye Chen spread out his soul power and covered the headquarters of the school.

    On the massive za of the school, a group of people were fighting against three young people: two males and one female. The guy right next to the girl was about twenty-five years old. He was rather handsome looking, and that arrogance and sneer on his face was not hidden at all.

    The woman with them was really pretty, although nothingpared to Murong Qingcheng. Anyhow, she was quite attractive, especially her eyes that were like pieces of jewelry.

    The young man in green robes behind them was even more shockingly powerful, as his cultivation could not be seen through easily. He stood there with his hands behind his back, looking rxed.

    Over at Zhang Tian Martial School, Gao Zhiyuan stood ahead. Looking at the girl next to the good looking young man, a sad expression shed across his face. After a long while, he then said, ¡°What are you doing here? Laugh at me?¡±

    The pretty girl studied Gao Zhiyuan and said, ¡°I did not expect that you would have already reached peak level Mid Sea of Souls Realm. How surprising! Unfortunately, you will never be anything by staying here. Even if you could be a half step king warrior, your youth will not be there.¡±

    ¡°So what? Also, I believe that the school will rise up again.¡±

    Within this past month, Gao Zhiyuan had already reached peak level Mid Sea of Souls Realm, which was quite an impressive training speed thanks to Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen yuan crystals.

    ¡°Do not continue lying to yourself. Of course, what you are now has nothing to do with me anymore. I just don¡¯t want to see you continue falling in that deep hole you dug for yourself.¡± The pretty girl shook her head.

    ¡°Sister Li, who are these people?¡±

    The disciples of the school had not left the mountain for a long time, so they could not recognize the young men at all. So, they had to ask Li Cui, who had been around for a lot longer.

    She answered, ¡°The man in ck is Yun Xiaoshui, a martial genius from Extreme Heaven Martial School, while the one in green robes is Li Huyi, the top martial genius from the same school. That girl is the e-fianc¨¦ of brother Gao, Mo Xiaotang.¡± After answering their questions, she bit on her lips while looking at Gao Zhiyuan with a concerned look.

    ¡°What? Ling Huyi? And Yun Xiaoshui!¡±

    All of the disciples were shocked. He was the No.1 martial genius of Extreme Heaven Martial School, who had just reached half step king warrior realm a couple of years ago. Moreover, he was one of the most powerful top half step king warriors. Although Yun Xiaoshui was not one of them, he was also a scarily powerful master level warrior.

    It was not exaggerated to say that there was no one else besides the Great Master in the Zhang Feng Martial School from before who could fight against them.

    ¡°I heard from Xiaotang that your talent is really good. and that you hadprehended sword intent when you were only sixteen. Moreover, it is even said to be of a special kind. But, I think you are just an ordinary man!¡± Yun Xiaoshui in ck robes purposely wrapped Mo Xiaotang in his arms while looking at Gao Zhiyuan with a sneer.

    The other was not happy for sure. But, he soon calmed down, since the past was the past, and Mo Xiaotang had already canceled their wedding. There was nothing between them anymore, and he had decided to give up on her. He took a deep breath and said lightly, ¡°Real power cannot be seen.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you are quite confident in yourself, huh?¡± Yun Xiaoshui smiled with a bit of evilness. Although he was with Mo Xiaotang now, he could tell that she had not forgotten about the otherpletely, which pissed him off a lot. This time, it was his idea toe here. He wanted to beat Gao Zhiyuan to the extent of him begging to stop in front of her, just to show her who the real martial genius was.

 Chapter 832 - Mo Xiaotangâ€™s Plan

    Chapter 832: Mo Xiaotang¡¯s n

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Leader, should we go and interfere?¡± Inside the pce, the head inner master asked with concern.

    However, Li Zhangfeng did not agree with that suggestion, ¡°This is a business between these young kids, so do not interfere for now. If we go there, it might make the whole thing even worse.¡±

    There was nothing much they could do if they went over as Ling Huyi and Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s power were nothing they could handle anymore. Of course, if things actually reached a critical juncture, then they would have to go there regardless, since he had the responsibility to maintain the reputation and dignity of the school as the leader.

    ¡°But, Zhiyuan could not likely fight with Yuan Xiaoshui! He has just reached peak level Mid Sea of Souls Realm! If those people came by a couple of monthster, then it would be much better!¡± The inner master did not doubt Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s talent at all; he just did not think Yun Xiaoshui was that simple to take on. After all, one realm of difference would not be easy to ovee.

    ¡°We have to believe in Zhiyun. After all, he has rarely revealed his power in the recent years.¡± Li Zhangfeng was rather confident in Gao Zhiyuan. He thought that the other being able to end up without being heavily wounded would be the best result. And if they could have an even match, then that would be a great reputation boost for Zhang Tian Martial School.

    ¡­

    On the peak of the mountain, Ye Chen said strangely. ¡°Howe Master Lu is not out there?¡±

    But, he answered his own question in the next instant.

    Before, the reason Master Lu was targeting him was because he did not hide his cultivation at all, so master Lu could sense him clearly. But right now, Ling Huyi had not revealed much yet, so Master Lu would naturally not know what was happening. Although he was a bit confused in the head, he was still instinctively protective of the school.

    ¡°Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s qi is not weak at all. This battle with Yun Xiaoshui is not apletely doomed battle. But, it all depends on his profound level. Oh yeah, he also trained a special kind of sword intent, didn¡¯t he? I wonder what kind of element it was?¡±

    Thoughts shed through his mind as Ye Chen continued to use his soul power to observe the people at the main za.

    ¡­

    ¡°Since you are this confident, how about wepete in a battle then? Don¡¯t worry, I will not kill you.¡± Yun Xiaoshui licked his lips and suggested.

    ¡°Alright, sounds good!¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan agreed to it, feeling sure that the other would not give up at all if he did not. If that were the case, then why not just do it?

    ¡°Brother Gao, take care!¡± Li Cui reminded him.

    ¡°Brother Gao, beat him!¡± Wu Zhangxing did not have much concern as he yelled out loud from behind.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan looked quite serious, his eyes looking sharp. After reaching peak level Mid Astral Reaching Realm, he had experienced a unity of body and nature, allowing all of his profound to improve as well. However, Yun Xiaoshui had one more such experience than him, so his understanding of the profound might not be weaker than him; it might even be deeper and more powerful. The only advantage he had was his sword intent. Only with it could he have a bit of hope.

    Regardless, Yun Xiaohai was still one of the most powerful warriors.

    The two were about to start their battle, but Mo Xiaotang had a relieved expression on her face. She took a step back and nced at Yun Xiaoshui, but obviously looking at Gao Zhiyuan more.

    ¡®Zhiyuan, I hope you will not me me for this.¡¯ Mo Xiaotang thought to herself secretly.

    On the za, everyone took couple of steps back, emptying out a big space for them. The two were now standing a hundred steps apart.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Yun Xiaoshui did not have the time to fool around with Gao Zhiyuan. He needed to beat thetter in the shortest time possible so that he could assert his power.

    His body shed once and poured out like water. As his body was in the air, he tightened his fist, causing a ck light to appear and cover it within. The space seemed to start vibrating as a punch was thrown at Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s head with the slightest twist.

    ¡°Earth Shatter!¡±

    Chin! On the other side, Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s sword had been taken out of its scabbard already. He groaned lightly as his body leaned forward and suddenly jumped at his opponent. His dark yellow great sword turned into a beam of bright sword light, vibrating drastically and giving people the feeling of heaviness.

    Boom!

    Both of them were just trying to test each other¡¯s power, so the first attack was indeed a head-on sh. The explosive qi flow spread out with the two at the center, shaving the za ground ayer down while the cracks spread out like spiderwebs.

    In the next second, the two of them both backed out. Yun Xiaoshui backed out ten steps while Gao Zhiyuan backed out seven steps.

    ¡°Brother Gao got the upper hand!¡± The disciples from the school yelled out of joy.

    ¡°No. It is quite the opposite.¡± A peak level Astral Reaching Realm core disciple shook his head, looking rather serious.

    ¡°What do you mean? Brother Gao had only stepped back seven steps!¡±

    ¡°On the surface, he indeed had the upper hand, but Yun Xiaoshui did not perform a martial art. It was just a normal physical attack.¡±

    With his exnation, everyone understood the situation, and could not help but start to get concerned about Gao Zhiyuan.

    ¡°Indeed at peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm! My mud profound martial art only got a little bit of upper hand.¡± Gao Zhiyuan did not dare to be reckless and stared at Yun Xiaoshui without even blinking.

    ¡°Haha! Not that powerful after all! Take another attack of mine!¡± Yun Xiaoshuiughed and jumped at Gao Zhiyuan once again, a bright thunder light appearing on his fist like a loud thunder.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan learned two types of profound¡ªthe mud profound and fire profound. This time, he performed the fire profound sword art, which was like an explosive me containing a great devastating power. In the next instant, it blocked in front of Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s fists.

    Pap!

    Thunder light exploded and Gao Zhiyuan was blown awaypletely. On the contrary, Yun Xiaoshui had only been shaken slightly.

    ¡°Thunder Light Step!¡±

    Stepping on the thunder light, Yun Xiaoshui turned into a beam of lighting, chasing behind Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sky Thunder Fifteen Fists!¡±

    With only dozens of steps in between them, Yun Xiaoshui threw out dozens of punches in a row. The fist light was like thunder striking out one after another, all unbelievably fast. Gao Zhiyuan only took fifteen punches before puking out blood. Yun Xiaoshui was just as talented in training martial arts as him, and his cultivation was way higher than his. So, the failure was an expected result.

    ¡°Stay down!¡±

    The sixteenth punch came with Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s evil look as he threw it onto Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s abdomen, prepared to ruin the other¡¯s future cultivation for good. He believed it was only by doing so could he make sure his woman would not change her mind on him.

    ¡°Yun Xiaoshui, didn¡¯t you say you would not wound him heavily?¡± Mo Xiaotang suddenly cried.

    However, Yun Xiaoshui continued as if he had heard nothing, that fist aura more powerful than ever.

    ¡°Burning me Sword!¡±

    In the most critical moment, Gao Zhiyuan performed the most powerful Fire Mud fusion profound sword art, blocking out Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s attack immediately.

    ¡°Eh? He managed to block it out! But, I will see how you are going to block this out!¡± Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s seventeenth punch was about to take ce, and it would be even more powerful than before.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Just as he was about to get to Gao Zhiyuan, Mo Xiaotang suddenly reacted. She waved her hand and three Iron Pear Flowers were shot out toward Yun Xiaoshui. If he continued to attack him, he would be hit by the iing attack as well.

    ¡°Huh!¡± A cold light shed through his eyes.

    An air-slicing sound was heard, and the expression on Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s face changed drastically. His body shed once and managed to avoid the iing attack immediately. Of course, he had also lost the chance to heavily wound Gao Zhiyuan.

    ¡°Xiaotang, what are you doing?¡± He had a bad look on his face.

    She did not reply as she walked toward Gao Zhiyuan with determination and stood in front of him.

    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± Yun Xiaoshui had a bad instinct.

    ¡°Brother Yun, could you not see? She had been ying you all this time.¡± Ling Huyi said suddenly.

    ¡°Me?¡± Yun Xiaoshui could not believe it as he said with a low voice, ¡°Xiaotang, move away now and I will pretend as if nothing happened. Do not push me!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She shook her head with determination.

    ¡°B*stard, the head disciple was right! You have never liked me. You have just been lying to me this whole time.¡± Seeing her not moving at all, he started roaring with rage.

    Out of Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s expectation, she had actually admitted it. ¡°Yun Xiaoshui, I indeed had never liked you, because I only like Zhiyuan and only him. The reason I decided to be with you was to stimte him to leave the school and try to better himself.¡±

    The reason that Yun Xiaoshui came to the school this time was indeed because of her manipting him. She had been intentionally mentioning that she thought Gao Zhiyuan was really talented, since she knew that Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s personality would definitely push him toe and find the other. With Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s power, he could definitely beat Gao Zhiyuan, whose cultivation was lower than his. She hoped that it could beat him enough to wake him up and leave the school eventually.

    Hearing her, Yun Xiaoshui finally woke up. It was no wonder that this woman had approached him actively, yet would not be too intimate with him, to the extent that they had only held hands. It turned out that she had never liked him, and had been using him to get to Gao Zhiyuan.

    ¡°Xiaotang¡­!¡± Gao Zhiyuan looked at her in shock.

    Mo Xiaotang looked back at Gao Zhiyuan with the most tender look. ¡°Zhiyuan, I have liked you since the first time I met you when I was thirteen. Moreover, I have liked you a little bit more with each passing year. How could I leave you like that and be with someone else? The reason I did it was because I do not want you to waste your life here. You, of all people, should not have an ordinary life. You should be on top of the world. As for me, I do not care about fame or money. I just want to watch you conquer the world.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let him beat mepletely? Perhaps I will leave and rapidly increase my power?¡± Gao Zhiyuan said.

    She forced a chuckle. ¡°I thought I could control my emotions, but I realized that I simply cannot do it. The second you were in critical situation, all I could think about was to stop him at all costs.¡±

    She knew Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s personality. Even if he did not n to kill Gao Zhiyuan, he might cripple thetter easily. That was not something she wanted to see happen. Her original wish was just to see Yun Xiaoshui beat Gao Zhiyuan, and not almost kill him.

    ¡®Ratherplicated, but devoted enough!¡¯ Seeing that, Ye Chen thought to himself.

 Chapter 833 - Piss off

    Chapter 833: Piss off

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mo Xiaotang, you b*tch! You dare to lie to me! Do you know the price of lying to me?¡±

    Yun Xiaoshui was furious. He was always the star of crowd. Even when he went to Extreme Heaven Martial School with Ling Huyi being there, he was still well taken care of by the management. In his opinion, Mo Xiaotang was with him because of how great he was. But today, her speed had embarrassed him in a way that he had never experienced before. He swore to himself that he would destroy this woman with his own hands.

    ¡°Yun Xiaoshui, if you have problems, put them out in front of me.¡± Gao Zhiyuan could sense Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s anger and killing intent, so he stood out deliberately.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hurry. I will beat you into a vegetable. I will beat you until you cannot practice martial arts for the rest of your life.¡± As he spoke, Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s Zhen yuan was activated and pushed to the limits. The ck demon art Zhen yuan shot into the sky, into the clouds. His aura was too powerful to be described in words.

    ¡°This is the Zhang Tian Martial School. Do not dare to be reckless here!¡± Right at this moment, Li Zhangfeng and the masters walked out. If Yun Xiaoshui wanted to take out Gao Zhiyuan, they could not just sit by and let that happen. Otherwise, there would be no reason for the school to exist.

    ¡°So what?¡± Ling Huyi finally spoke out as his sharp eyesnded on Li Zhangfeng.

    ¡°Ling Huyi, did you forget that warrior¡¯s warning? No one can kill people from Zhang Tian Martial School. Do you want to break the rule?¡±

    He replied, ¡°I know you would bring this out! Unfortunately, my brother disciple had onlye topete, so it is not a breach of that rule. Of course, the de does not have its own eyes. If injuries ur, it would not be our problem really. I hope you all will not interfere¡­Otherwise, I would not mind teaching you guys a lesson.¡±

    Ling Huyi¡¯s speech had brought bad looks on Li Zhangfeng and the masters¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Master Tie, go ask for master Lu. Master Xiao, go ask for master Ye.¡± Li Zhangfeng knew that he was not the rightful opponent of Ling Huyi, since he was very powerful and talented, at top rank half step king warrior level. In his opinion, Ye Chen might be able to fight against him. But, if he wanted to beat him, he might need Master Lu¡¯s help.

    ¡°No need. I have caught up with the situation here.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was heard inside Li Zhangfeng¡¯s ears, and he continued, ¡°Gao Zhiyuan is approaching a breakthrough. If he manages to break through to Late Sea of Souls Realm, he might not be facing aplete loss. Do not interfere with the battle yet.¡±

    ¡°Zhiyun is facing a breakthrough?¡±

    Li Zhangfeng looked at Gao Zhiyuan with surprise and then said to the two masters next to him, ¡°Wait! Let¡¯s wait for a bit more.¡±

    Right then, Gao Zhiyuan had his Zhen yuan boiling inside his body as peak level Mid Sea of Souls Realm aura spread out from his body. Moreover, it seemed to be growing continuously without stopping. Amidst this qi, Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter as if they were two brightmps shooting out beams of light.

    Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s training talent was no weaker than Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s at all. The reason his cultivation was not improving at a faster speed was because he did not have enough resources. Not only were theycking spirit stones, the other aiding supplements werepletely non-existent. Naturally, he would not have the same resources as Yun Xiaoshui, who managed to reach peak levelte Seas of Souls Realm.

    However, things had been different since Ye Chen¡¯s arrival. Not only had the school¡¯s problems been solved, Gao Zhiyuan had gotten ten Zhen yuan crystals. He had only spent three of them before reaching from peak level Early Seas of Souls Realm to peak level Mid Seas of Souls Realm. Unfortunately, he was still given too little time. It would not be easy to break through to the next level continuously after all.

    However, life was always full of drama. Mo Xiaotang had always been a problem for him, an unfinished business, a blockage, a haunted past. It would be impossible for him to forget it immediately. Even if he said he was okay verbally, memories would stille shing back when he was alone at his roomte at night. The kind of heartbreak was not something other people could understand.

    But, after Mo Xiaotang told the truth, Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s mind started to be clearer and clearer, and the blockage seemed to have disappeared on its own. No matter if one was training demon arts or normal arts, as long as they did not have a mental blockage, they would be able to reach the next level.

    With his head clear, he felt that he was full of energy like never before. All of the invisible obstaclesying in front of him seemed to soften on their own like thest snow of winter starting to melt with the arrival of spring.

    Right then, Gao Zhiyuan show a kind of potential that was even greater than before.

    ¡°You want to make a breakthrough? Dream on!¡± Yun Xiaoshui threw out a punch at him out of the blue.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Zhang Tian Martial School¡¯s disciples yelled, but they could not stop him.

    ¡°Yun Xiaoshui, don¡¯t you think you are embarrassing yourself?¡±

    Mo Xiaotang pushed forward with both of her hands, causing countless flowers to appear from her sleeves while an air slicing sound was heard continuously.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±

    Yun Xiaoshui could not handle Mo Xiaotang protecting Gao Zhiyuan like that, so he threw out a powerful attack at her, bringing up a horrifying aura.

    ¡°Flower Shield!¡±

    However, she did not back out at all, drawing out half circle with both of her hands. In the end when both of her hands touched each other, a massive Zhen yuan flower appeared out of nowhere, wrapping around her body. This Zhen yuan flower contained a huge amount of wood and a hint of water profound.

    Boom!

    The Zhen yuan shield shattered while she puked out a mouthful of blood. Her cultivation was only at the Late Sea of Souls Realm, which was a bit weaker than Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s. Moreover, her profound sense was not as powerful as his either. Naturally, he could not block out his furious attack. It was already impressive for her to hold herself together.

    ¡°You really think I will not kill you?¡± Yun Xiaoshui was actually mad. She had been testing his boundary which made him generate a killing intent.

    ¡°Xiaotang, let me handle this!¡±

    It was right then that Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s qi calmed down and stopped rising. His Zhen yuan vibration now was indeed at Late Sea of Souls Realm.

    ¡°Even if you have made a progress, the result will not change at all.¡±

    Although Yun Xiaoshui did not want to see Gao Zhiyuan reaching the Late Seas of Souls Realm, but he would not worry even if he had actually made a breakthrough. In his opinion, Gao Zhiyuan had just made the breakthrough, and his Zhen yuan was still not that stable. Moreover, the unity state of his was still in effect, so it would not have increased his power level by that much.

    Just like Yun Xiaoshui had thought, Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s Zhen yuan indeed had not been stabilized. However, just then, his fire profound had broken through another obstacle, because it was already at the edge of breakthrough as well. The timing seemed to be perfect, and he did not have to spend much time to think about it.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Mo Xiaotang reminded him.

    ¡°I will.¡± Gao Zhiyuan gave her a smile before looking back at Yun Xiaoshui.

    Going back into the crowd, she looked at the two with her eyebrows tightened.

    Yun Xiaoshui made the first move as he performed his Heaven Thunder Eighteen Punch, which had blown Gao Zhiyuan into the air with blooding out of his mouth earlier. As a result, countless thunder punch shadows appeared while lightning shed in the air.

    Lifting up his sword to wee the attack, Gao Zhiyuan shattered sixteen punches in a row.

    ¡°Seventeenth punch!¡±

    Yun Xiaoshui made a loud noise as his punch shadow transformed into a thunder dragon, waving its ws at Gao Zhiyuan.

    ¡°Burning me Sword!¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan jumped up in the air while throwing out a sword attack. Swoosh! The thunder dragon¡¯s head was cut down, yet the rest of the sword qi did not disappear at all as it sliced at Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What kind of sword qi is this?¡±

    Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s eighteenth punch had not been thrown out yet before he was pushed into a corner. The kind of me sword qi Gao Zhiyuan let out was even tougher than he had expected, seeming hard to destroy. Not only had it broken his seventeenth punch, the remaining sword qi still contained a tremendous attacking power.

    ¡°Indeed the Immortal Sword Intent!¡±

    Unbeknownst to everyone, Ye Chen stood on top of the pce, observing the whole scene. No one had spotted him since he had perfectly fused with the shadow of the roof. If one did not look very closely, even half step king warriors might not be able to notice him. It was indeed the special ability of the shadow profound.

    Just like Ye Chen, Gao Zhiyuan had also learned the Immortal Sword Intent. Of course, he could notpete with the former yet, who had also cultivated the destruction sword intent on top of it. Moreover, he had also infused the killing sword intent within those two sword intents as well. However, regardless of how powerful the immortal sword intent was, it was still not something that a normal sword intent couldpete with. It was greatly powerful and dynamic in its functionality.

    ¡°Dark Light Thunder Dragon Punch!¡±

    Heaven Thunder Eighteen Punches would need momentum. Without it, the power of the eighteenth punch on its own would not be as powerful as any of its previous attacks. That was why Yun Xiaoshui immediately changed his martial arts, throwing out a punch art that contained the profound of water and thunder.

    Pooh!

    The me sword qi disappeared and a rich steam poured out toward Gao Zhiyuan. Strings of thunders spread out andnded on his body, raising the hair on his body and turning it numb so that he could not use any strength. Meanwhile, a massive dark thunder dragon roared and attacked him as well.

    ¡°Ah! Shatter!¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan was burnt all over, and a huge amount of blood poured out from the corner of his mouth. But, in front of Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s shocked eyes, he somehow tore apart the dark thunder dragon and flew over toward him at a high speed.

    ¡®Impossible! How could he still have any remaining battling power?¡¯ Yun Xiaoshui was shocked, which caused his movement to be half a step slower.

    Only Ye Chen and Ling Huyi had noticed that Gao Zhiyuan had increased his Zhen yuan forcibly in that critical moment, without considering the potential side effects, to break through the killing attack. Of course, he had also paid a heavy cost nheless. All of his meridians had been brokenpletely, and his Zhen yuan was in a mess at the moment; he was hanging on thatst breath of his right now. He attacked Yun Xiaoshui while knowing that he had just got this onest breath. He also knew that once he let this breath go, it would be the end of this battle.

    ¡°Brother Yun, what are you doing?¡±

    Ling Huyi obviously would not let Gao Zhiyuan beat Yun Xiaoshui, so he reminded thetter verbally while using that sound wave of his toward Gao Zhiyuan secretly. The sound wave from a half step king warrior would not be able to kill a Late Sea of Souls realm warrior, but it would drastically affect the warrior for sure. And in this intense situation, even the slightest mistake was not allowed.

    Pooh!

    A mouthful of blood was puked out as a tough enduring look shed through Gao Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes, using up hisst energy to throw out a sword attack. Ling Huyi was secretly furious on seeing that, so he flicked out a finger attack at the former.

    Pop!

    Unfortunately, before his attack took effect, a hair thin sword qi shattered his power. Without any obstacles, Gao Zhiyuan¡¯sst sword attack obviouslynded onto Yun Xiaoshui¡¯s body and blew him away violently. Thetter puked out a huge amount of blood while his whole body was covered in mes.

    ¡°Who is there! Get the heck down!¡± Ling Huyi yelled toward the top of the pce after sensing the qi from a half step king warrior.

 Chapter 834 - The Battle with Ling Huyi (Part One)

    Chapter 834: The Battle with Ling Huyi (Part One)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Since it is a battle between your brother disciple and our school¡¯s disciple, why bother to interfere?¡± A shadow moved at the top of the pce, turning into a young man in blue robes. He was indeed Ye Chen. He smiled coldly as he shed his body, appearing in the center of the za.

    ¡°Master Ye!¡±

    ¡°Master Ye is here!¡±

    The disciples from the school let out a breath. Ling Huyi had brought them too huge a pressure. He was just a half step king warrior, and yet was able to be so powerful that only half step warriors at the same level and with the same potential couldpete with him. Without a doubt, only Ye Chen would be a rightful match here.

    ¡°Who are you? I have not heard about you before. I did not know that there was a second half step king warrior here in Zhang Tian Martial School.¡± Ling Huyi saw that Ye Chen was even younger than him, forcing him to calm down his killing intent and ask with a cold voice.

    ¡°You are ttering me. I am the new Great Master of Zhang Tian Martial School.¡±

    Ye Chen could sense that Ling Huyi¡¯s cultivation was simr to him, both being at the top half step king warrior level. However, judging by his qi, he must be more powerful than the cklight King from before.

    ¡°Great Master from Zhang Tian Martial School?¡± Ling Huyi frowned a bit. He had no idea how this could have happened. He knew that it would be impossible for the school to secretly train someone like this, since it would definitely be detected by the top three martial schools. It left only one exnation, that this person came from somewhere else and somehow had a history with the school.

    ¡°Perhaps they have not told you about the school¡¯s condition right now. I can only tell you this that you should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will regreting here.¡±

    Ling Huyi was not hurried to attack. Since Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was simr to him, it would not be easy for him to beat the other after all.

    ¡°I know about the school¡¯s condition. But, since I am the Great Master of the school now, I will not let other people disrespect it. No matter it is the Extreme Heaven Martial School or the Bald Eagle Valley, or even the Earth Bear Family, I will not let it happen.¡±

    Heard him, Ling Huyi sneered. He was already being respectful enough to Ye Chen, but thetter had not only not been nice to him, he had not even respected the top three martial institutions!

    ¡°It seems like only death can teach you a lesson.¡± Ling Huyi squinted his eyes as a killing vibe spread out.

    ¡°Extreme Heaven Martial School¡¯s trash, take this attack of mine!¡±

    All of a sudden, a sharp sword qi spread out from the side. It was where Master Lu lived as well as Ye Chen¡¯s mountain peak. With one on the left and the other on the right, the main peak of the school was well-protected.

    It was indeed Master Lu who shot out that beam of sword qi.

    Although he might not be his old self and could not tell friends from enemies, he was familiar with the aura of half step king warriors from the top three martial schools. Extreme Heaven Martial School was a school that trained demon arts, and the Extreme heaven Demon Art would be their most powerful martial movements. Ling Huyi had trained this precise martial art, so he was naturally regarded as the symbol of his school. It was why Master Lu immediately shot out a beam of sword attack immediately after sensing the aura.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±

    Ling Huyi tightened his right first and threw it out toward the iing attack.

    Pooh!

    That sword qi was shattered immediately and disappeared into the wind. However, the power of the punch had not finished as itnded heavily onto Master Lu¡¯s protective Zhen yuan and blew him backward into the air immediately.

    Ling Huyi was about to attack again to wound Master Lu badly but Ye Chen took out his sword. The second the sword came out of its scabbard, that sharp sword intent turned into a destructive tornado, attacking right toward Ling Huyi and making it impossible for him to continue attacking master Lu. He had a feeling that he would have to pay a big price if he was slightly reckless.

    ¡°Destruction sword intent! No wonder so arrogant!¡±

    Ling Huyi¡¯s eyes focused. Gao Zhiyuan having the immortal sword intent was impressive, but not threatening. However, Ye Chen¡¯s destruction sword intent would not be something that Gao Zhiyuan couldpare with. He was afraid that it might already have reached peak level rank 4, if not rank 5.

    Moreover, the destruction sword intent was even more powerful than the immortal sword intent in terms of attacking potential.

    ¡°However, a high level sword intent does not mean the actual power would be strong as well. Demon wind Godly Fist!¡±

    Stepping forward with his right feet, Ling Huyi performed his art and countless shadows appeared from his right arm. The dark ck fist wind poured toward Ye Chen, containing wind and dark profound. It was like a dark wind tornado attacking over menacingly.

    ¡°Back out!¡±

    With the evil shattering sword in hand, Ye Chen waved his sword upward and a broken moon like ck beam of sword power tore apart the ck fist wind, traveling back up.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack was too powerful, and Ling Huyi had a hunch that his protective Zhen yuan would not be able to block out this sword power at all.

    Shoo!

    A ck shadow shed once as Ling Huyi flew into the sky. Losing the target in sight, the ck sword power shot out into the distance for a long time before disappearingpletely.

    ¡°Demon Wind Heaven Cry!¡±

    As Ling Huyi was about to perform thest movement of his martial art, Ye Chen had already appeared in front of him without him even finishing the gestures. It was as if thetter had traveled through space before arriving right in his face. Without a choice, Ling Huyi threw out a punch at his Evil Shattering Sword while jumping higher into the air. The main peak of the school now for him was just a dark dot.

    ¡°Howe he is so fast?¡± Ling Huyi was frightened.

    ¡°This ce should be far enough from the main peak.¡±

    In the air, Ye Chen stood a couple of miles away from Ling Huyi, the sword in his hand shooting a sharp, bright light.

    ¡°Who the heck are you?¡±

    The kind of power Ye Chen had disyed terrified Ling Huyi. Although he was not one of the Life and Death Realm warrior soon-to-be list yet, he felt that some of the members on that list might still not be his rightful opponents. He was only a couple of years away from the life and death challenge.

    ¡°It does not matter who I am. What is important is that you better go back and pass on the message that your school should not embarrass itself bying here again.¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Arrogant! You really think you can win against me?¡± Ling Huyi screamed as the Zhen yuan inside his body was pushed to the limits. That pair of gloves over his hands shone with a halo of tyrant light; it was a pair of pseudo extreme rank gloves he obtained by coincidence. Only with them did he have the guts to fight off Ye Chen¡¯s iing attack directly.

    ¡°Master Ye managed to push away the first martial genius of Extreme Heaven Martial School?¡±

    ¡°So powerful! What is this master Ye¡¯s background really?¡±

    Although everyone inside the Zhang Tian School now knew about Ye Chen¡¯s rtionship with their founding father Battle King, but his own story had not been told at all. They were very curious about him since the kind of talent and power he had shown would not be nothing in his home continent. He might even be someone really famous.

    On the za, Master Lu stood with li Zhangfeng. He was not likest time, attacking Ling Huyi recklessly, because the battle between Ye Chen and Ling Huyi left him no chance to join in. Even though he might not have the right mind, the warrior¡¯s instinct still stayed with him.

    ¡°Take Zhiyuan down for some rest.¡±

    Li Zhangfeng ordered some staff members to take away Gao Zhiyuan and then stared at the sky without even blinking. He knew that Ling Huyi would not be that easy to take on. Right now, all hopes were on Ye Chen. If even Ye Chen could not beat him, then the school¡¯s future would not be so bright after all.

 Chapter 835 - The Battle with Ling Huyi (Part Two)

    Chapter 835: The Battle with Ling Huyi (Part Two)

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ting! Ting! Dang! Dang!

    The bright light continued to sh high in the air as Ye Chen and Ling Huyi exchanged attacks at a high speed. Both of them were martial geniuses and experienced when it came to battles. The battle between them was so intense that it could not be attributed to just strong attacking power. It also included areas such as speed, experience, and battle prowess.

    ¡°Demon Wind Heaven Cry!¡±

    This time, Ling Huyi finally performed thest movement of the demon wind godly fist, itsbination of both wind and dark profound being even better. As he threw out a fist, the dark tornado made a loud noise while a hysterical cry could be heard, as if the sky itself was crying.

    ¡®He is indeed more powerful than the cklight King!¡¯

    The cklight King was too old, so it would be rather impossible for him to reach Life and Death Realm. But, he somehow managed it. However, judging on the power, he was not as powerful as Ling Huyi at all. He was not even as powerful as Thunder Spirit King, who was the most powerful warrior amongst the half step king level warriors. Thunder Spirit King was actually one of the scariest persons for Ye Chen. He did not have the confidence to beat Thunder Spirit King without his Scorpion Sword or Yuan Emperor image.

    Facing Ling Huyi¡¯s most powerful fist attack, Ye Chen did not back out at all and just threw out a straight bright ck sword attack.

    Pap! Pop!

    Compared to Ye Chen¡¯s broken moon, Ling Huyi¡¯s Demon Wind Heaven Cry was obviously weaker. The second the two shed, the fist power was shatteredyer afteryer unstoppably. This frightened Ling Huyi, who continued throwing out fist attacks before canceling out the iing attack.

    However, the follow up attack of Ye Chen appeared right at that moment.

    Shoo!

    The sword light shed once in the air and Ye Chen appeared in front of Ling Huyi suddenly, throwing out a stab. The sword speed was so fast that the sword could not be traced at all. Only a hair thin hole appeared on the defensiveyer of Ling Huyi.

    Chin!

    Sparks appeared in Ling Huyi¡¯s chest while his whole body was blown into the air, puking out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°What kind of sword speed is this?¡±

    Ling Huyi was shocked at what just happened. Ye Chen¡¯s moving route was barely visible for him. but the sword attack was just impossible to trace. Inside the Blood Heaven Land, it was not like he had not fought against any of those top young martial warriors. Even one or two of the soon-to-be Life and Death realm warriors could not have this kind of speed.

    He looked down at his chest and his pupils shrank immediately. His half extreme rank armor had been punctured through almostpletely, only half an inch away from reaching his body.

    Gasp!

    Everyone on the main peak za could not help but gasp. Ye Chen beating Ling Huyi was already impressive enough. But, the power that one sword attack contained was just beyondprehension. That sword speed could really shock them as sword artists. Before one moved, the other had already thrown out a sword attack. How crazy was that!

    ¡°Master Ye Chen has an unimaginable power. Although Ling Huyi might already be famous among us, he still did not gain an upper hand at all. He does not even stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! This sword attackpletely caught Ling Huyi off guard.¡±

    ¡°If Master Ye could teach us how to throw fast sword attacks, then how great would that be?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword attack would obviously not be suitable for them to learn, unless they couldprehend the fast profound. However, no matter how great the sword art was, it would have to be performed by people. Besides the sword arts, Ye Chen also won in his techniques, which were almost reaching perfection. Even Life and Death Realm warriors might not be able to do any better.

    ¡°Do you want to continue?¡±

    Ye Chen did not n to kill Ling Huyi, since he was new in town and the school was still rtively weak. There was no reason for him to go for the extreme, as he could leave any day but the school had to stay here.

    ¡°The result is not clear yet. Do not gloat already.¡±

    Ling Huyi had a bad look on his face, as losing to someone even younger than him had embarrassed him. Ye Chen¡¯s power had also shocked him, and he could not recall anyone like him inside the Blood Heaven Land or the other regions.

    Ye Chen saw that Ling Huyi did not n to back out, and knew it was because he still had some powerful attacks that he had not used yet. However, Ye Chen was not afraid at all. Not many people below Life and Death Realm warriors could scare him.

    The Evil Shattering Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand was so fast that it was invisible to the bare human eyes. All one could see perhaps would be tiny sword holes appearing in the sky out of blood .

    The Spirit Sword¡¯s power was indeed not as great as Waning Moon or Mirror Flower Destruction. However, the effect of the attack was different, and not weaker than the two at all. When the sword speed was fast to a certain level, it would be impossible to ensure without enough defensive power.

    As for leaving the marks in the air, that was because Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent was too powerful. Rank 5 destruction sword intent was equivalent to a rank 6 normal sword intent, which was a level that could already bend the structure of space. If it were not for the fact that Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen yuan was slightly weaker, which could not support the sword intent, it could project mental power for millions of miles with the rank 5 destruction sword intent alone. Those were tricks only Life and Death Realm king warriors could perform.

    Not matter how hard Ling Huyi tried, it seemed impossible for him to escape from Ye Chen¡¯s attack. It was like it had locked onto his soul, and there would be no ce for the soul to run. It was just like a bug on a spider¡¯s, waiting for the spider to harvest its prey.

    Pooh!

    Countless sword holes appeared on that half extreme shield while Ling Huyi¡¯s face was getting paler and paler. Blood mist continued to appear from his mouth.

    ¡°You still will not leave?¡±

    Up until now, Ye Chen had only used sixty percent of his power. His cultivation was just the same as his opponent¡¯s, so it would not be necessary for him to go all out. All this while, Ye Chen had been cross-realm battling, and he had been the same even with the most powerful top martial genius.

    Pooh!

    This time, the sword holes seemed to have broken through the surreal space and drawn a thin ck line in the air, shing through Ling Huyi¡¯s chest and puncturing through his body.

    Wah!

    Ling Huyi¡¯s half extreme rank armor was basically ruined, and he puked out a huge mouthful of blood. He could sense that his life was slipping away through the holes made by that sword. The terrifying sword intent was eating him away from the inside through the holes on his spine.

    Ye Chen¡¯s power had reached a crazy level.

    ¡°Damn! You have pushed me to do this! Extreme Heaven Demon Body!¡±

    Ling Huyi¡¯s protective Zhen yuan suddenly shrank and covered up his skin. Looking from afar, it looked like his skin had turned into ayer of ck metal, no longer seeming like a human body.

    ¡®Heaven Realm Martial Art?¡¯ Ye Chen frowned. ¡®No, it seems to be unfinished.¡¯

    Heaven Realm martial arts could not be passed on, and had to be learned on one¡¯s own. However, there were other ways as well, although the martial art would always be imperfect through those side methods. It would never be as powerful as the Green Lotus Sword Spell that Ye Chen had learned himself. No matter it was the basics or the special mutation of the art, it would always becking.

    ¡°I will ruin you.¡±

    Just as Ye Chen had expected, Ling Huyi¡¯s Extreme Heaven Demon body was indeed not learned on his own. It was a Heaven Realm Martial Art that had been passed on from a Life and Death Realm warrior of Extreme Heaven Martial School. However, the fact that he was able to learn it meant that Ling Huyi was very talented as well.

    Extreme Heaven Demon Body focused on the vitality of the body, which increased the body¡¯s reactions drastically. At the same time, the Zhen yuan would reach a whole another level, almost akin to a Life and Death Realm king warrior. All in all, it just meant that it would be way more powerful than half step king warrior.

    Shoo!

    Ling Huyi¡¯s speed was way faster than before, surprisingly reaching beyond Ye Chen. He was at least a couple of times faster than before, obviously because of the demon body.

    ¡°Demon Wind Heaven Cry!¡±

    The same martial movement performed by Ling Huyi now waspletely different due to the Zhen yuan amplification.

    ¡®Indeed, a powerful Heaven Realm Martial Art! I wonder what happens when the real Extreme Heaven Demon Body isbined with Battle King¡¯s sword body.¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression stayed the same. If he wanted, he could perform his sword domain immediately and kill Ling Huyi in the worst way possible. Even if he did not use the sword domain, his Bewitching Mirror Flower Destruction would be able to wound him badly to the point of dying.

    However, Ling Huyi was not worthy of those powerful attacks yet.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Holding the sword with both hands, Ye Chen performed his Waning Moon attack again, this time carrying an intense destruction element, which was a result of him adding his destruction sword intent onto his martial attack.

    The attack shed once in the air before leaving a terrifying scar in the void. Blood spilled in the air as Ling Huyi flew back the way he came. The armor covering his chest waspletely cracked open. The bloody sword mark punctured through his whole lung area, and it was indeed where the blood spilled from.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡±

    Ling Huyi had not even had the chance to react to the iing attack, and a shocked expression appeared on his face. The demon body was his biggest trump card, and also the ticket for him to reach Life and Death realm. He had not expected Ye Chen to reach such an unbelievable level. And somehow, It seemed like he did not even try hard for it.

    He obviously did not know that he already had no chance of winning to begin with if he did not have a certain cultivation level. Ye Chen was not like any of the other cross-realm battling warriors at all.

    ¡°He¡­is so powerful!¡±

    Everyone had their stretched eyes wide open. They might not be able to see far with their physical eyes, but they knew for sure that Ling Huyi could be even more powerful, but he would still be treated as a toy in the hands of Ye Chen. They wondered how martial geniuses could be this different!

    Landing on the za again slowly, Ye Chen put back his sword, looking as if nothing had happened.

    He did not look at Ling Huyi. He knew that his full power sword attack would put him to treatment and rest for months. Moreover, it would be impossible for him to get back to his peak ever again, since the destruction sword intent would always leave a trace in the wounds, and it would be something that even king warriors could not remove.

    Letting out a breath slowly, Ye Chen looked at the sky, wondering about his friends on the True Spirit Continent and their growth. With Du Gujue¡¯s potential, he should be way more powerful than Ling Huyi. The same went for Dantai Mingyue. And then there would always be Chu Zhongtian.

    They were the three people that Ye Chen was excited about the most.

    Du Gujue carried his Despairing de intent, and he was only slightly weaker than him. Dantai Mingyue seemed to have gained even better things than his space profound inside the graveyard. Adding her great potential, her growth would be unpredictable. Meanwhile, Chu Zhongtian had the worseprehensive ability, but he had the rarest Evil spirit body, which was a spirit body at Yuan Emperor¡¯s level.

 Chapter 836 - Eight Beast Warriors

    Chapter 836: Eight Beast Warriors

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ling Huyi and Yun Xiaoshui both were wounded badly and left the school in embarrassment. Mo Xiaotang was a disciple of the Extreme Heaven Martial School, so she followed them back as well. But before she left, she asked someone to tell Gao Zhiyuan that she would leave the school ande join Zhang Tian Martial School.

    Ye Chen shook his head, knowing that he might have to go to Extreme Heaven Martial School.

    Fighting off Ling Huyi gave confidence to the people of the Zhang Tian Martial School, and everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. For all these years, Zhang Tian Martial School had been treated so badly; not a day had been like this where they could regain their reputation.

    Going back to his own mountain peak, Ye Chen cleared out his mind and began cultivating his profound while training his sword arts.

    ¡°My Bewitching Mirror Flower Destruction has beenpleted, and the Waning moon has reached a new level as well. I think I can spend more time on Spirit Sword now. Now that my fast profound has improved, my slow profound should have some improvement as well.¡±

    Waning Moon focused on attacks, while Bewitching Mirror Flower Destruction was powerful in both trapping the opponents as well as attacking. Although the Spirit sword could notpare with the previous two, it had different drastic effects. If he ran into someone who had a simr power level as him, then the attack might be able to make a critical difference.

    Extreme Heaven Martial School¡­

    The whole martial school was shocked on seeing Ling Huyi and Yun Xiaoshuie back badly wounded. From the outer disciple to the leader of the school, everyone was utterly surprised. It was understandable that Yun Xiaoshui woulde back wounded, since he was only at peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm. But, Ling Huyi as a real half step king warrior, and the very top of the kind, made everyone wonder who the person wounding him so badly could be. They suspected that it might be a group of them ganging up on him.

    Inside the Extreme Heave Martial School pce, the leader and the Great Master were both not looking happy. They had learned what happened through the two, not having expected there to be this kind of a young half step king warrior, who even Ling Huyi could notpete with at all.

    ¡°You and him exchanged attacks before. Do you know what level his power has reached?¡± The Great Master was an elder with grey hair and a bulky body, as well as a strong aura. His eyes were like eagles and looked aggressive as he stared at Ling Huyi and asked the question.

    Ling Huyi was the head disciple, and his position was not lower than the Great Master¡¯s, just below the leader. Right now, he finally calmed down and said, ¡°I have fought against the Heaven Tiger Beast Master before. In my opinion, he might not be his rightful opponent either. They might be able to break even at best.¡±

    ¡°Even he is not his rightful opponent?¡±

    The leader was Ling Huyi¡¯s second grandpa, named Ling Huhou. After hearing Ling Huyi¡¯s analysis, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. The Heaven Tiger Beast Master was one of the top ten beast masters. Its master school was even more powerful than the Iron Paw Beast Martial School in the Iron Blood Region. and the Tiger Beast of the Heaven Tiger Beast Martial School was the top martial genius of the beast race. He had already reached the peak level of the first Life and Death challenge, already ranked fifth on the Life and Death Realm warrior-to-be list. Ling Huyi had fought himst year; his Zhen yuan protectiveyer had been damaged by his one w attack, which took him one month to recover.

    ¡°It is not possible! Tiger warrior did not use his full strength when he was fighting against you!¡± The elder in grey did not want to patronize Ling Huyi, but it was just the fact. The Tiger Warrior was the descendant of the Heaven Tiger Race, and his bloodline was very pure. Although he might not be able topete with his ancestors, he was very horrifying nheless. Plus, his cultivation was already at peak level of first Life and Death Challenge. Even two Ling Huyibined might still not be able to fight against him.

    Ling Huyi nodded. ¡°That was why I said he might be able to break even with him.¡±

    As a martial genius, Ling Huyi had his pride. Indeed, losing to Ye Chen had embarrassed him, but he would not deny thetter¡¯s power. In his opinion, even the Tiger Warrior might not be as powerful as Ye Chen.

    So, if he wanted to ever beat Tiger Warrior or Ye Chen, he would have to reach the first Life and Death Challenge first.

    Cough!

    Ling Huyi¡¯s wound was severe, so he puked out a big chunk of blood after talking.

    ¡°You go rest now.¡± Ling Huhou was worried.

    ¡°Uncle, I will close up and train until the beginning of the Life and Death Challenge this time.¡± With such a level of wounds, normal half step king warriors might not be able to recover within a couple of months fully. But, Ling Huyi had the whole school¡¯s support and enough resources, so he had the confidence to heal within one monthpletely. In the remaining time, he would also try his best to reach the first level Life and Death Challenge. He had a feeling that the Life and Death Challenge trip would be the most powerful yet this time.

    ¡­

    The mountain was looking green, surrounded by white clouds. On the peak of the mountain stood a blue figure without moving. The sword had been shed in and out, sometimes fast and sometimes slow.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    The shing sword mark stood in the air before disappearing.

    Not so far away, Gao Zhiyuan walked up step after step. He saw that Ye Chen was training, so he stood aside to watch him in awe.

    ¡°Now that I can leave a mark in the air now, I should not be far from breaking the space.¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan had a new understanding of Ye Chen¡¯s true power. He had been around and knew that it was not an easy thing to leave a mark in the air. It meant that each sword attack of Ye Chen¡¯s had the power to break the space, which was totally horrifying.

    ¡°You are here!¡± Ye Chen put his sword back into the scabbard and turned around.

    ¡°Greetings, master Ye!¡± Gao Zhiyuan greeted Ye Chen formally with his hands formed into fists.

    Ye Chen waved his hand, ¡°You and I are about the same age, so no need for such formalities.¡± He studied Gao Zhiyuan and continued, ¡°It seems like you arepletely healed, and your cultivation has improved to peak level Late Sea of Souls Realm as well. Your training speed is faster than I had expected.¡±

    ¡°It is all thanks to master Ye¡¯s healing pellets and Zhen yuan crystals.¡± The battle with Yun Xiaoshui had cost Gao Zhiyuan a couple of meridians. But luckily, Ye Chen was nevercking rare medicines. The couple of items he took out managed to heal Gao Zhiyuanpletely in a short period of time. His cultivation had improved from the battle as well.

    ¡°The reason I had called for you was because I want you to tell me a little bit about the young generation inside the Blood Heaven Land.¡± The Life and Death Secret Realm would open in two months, so Ye Chen needed information about his potential opponents.

    Gao Zhiyuan knew he was referring to the group of top martial geniuses who were aged below 50 years, so he cleared his thought and said, ¡°Inside the Blood Heaven Land, there were five people who have entered the Life and Death Realm warrior-to-be list officially, but that was 9 years ago. Right now, the top warriors inside thend are the top eight beast warriors and the four demons.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Chen flicked his eyebrow.

    Gao Zhiyuan exined, ¡°Amongst the eight beast warriors are five beasts and three demi beasts, and there are one demi demon and three humans among the four demons.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about the eight beast warriors first.¡±

    ¡°The leading warrior is the elephant beast warrior from Battle Elephant Martial School, ranked third in the list. He carries the Ancient Battle Elephant¡¯s bloodline and possesses an endless godly power. With his physical strength alone, not many people are his rightful opponent. ording to the rumors, his power seems to have reached beyond a million pounds.¡±

    ¡°Indeed impressive!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but think of Yan Fengfeng, who was also one of the most powerful beast warriors. Her bloodline was the purest Blue Phoenix bloodline. Although the other beast warriors might carry some pure bloodline as well, the blood had been thinned down generations after generations. It would be very rare to encounter a pure bloodline descendant.

    It was just like the demi beasts. There were billions of demi beasts out there, but actual beast families were barely any. The rest of them were just normal ¡°people¡± who had a slight hint of demi beast bloodline. There weren¡¯t too many demi beast family members on the true spirit continent either. But, people who carried the demi beast bloodline would be billions and billions out there.

    In fact, there was barely any difference between demi beasts and humans now. It would not be wrong to call the demi beasts with the lowest percentage of bloodline humans.

    The reason the Elephant Warrior was able to be ranked in the leading position among the eight was because his bloodline was very close to his ancestor¡¯s. Ye Chen knew that the beasts could use their talent and special tricks to be in contact with their roots. Once they seeded, they would be one of the true members of the Hundred Beasts. And by then, they would have no bloodline other than the one they carried.

    ¡°The second in the ranking is the Snake warrior. He is the disciple of the demi beast family the Nine Headed Snake family. His Nine Head Snake bloodline has beenpletely activated, ranked seventh in the list. He has beenpeting with the Elephant warrior for decades.¡±

    Em? There was a Nine Head Snake Family here in the Blood Heaven Land as well?

    Ye Chen froze a bit.

    He had personally trained two Nine Head Snake family members¡ªWang She and Wang Mei. Wang She had almost activated his Nine Head Snake bloodline as well, just slightlycking in terms of cultivation. Ye Chen did not expect to hear another family here in thisnd after knowing the only one in his homend was extinct.

    This family must be a hundred times more powerful than the one back at the True Spirit Continent, since Wang She¡¯s family was just a rank 9 family back then.

    ¡°The warrior ranking third is the Eagle warrior. He has not entered the list yet, and he has only emerged in the recent years.¡±

    ¡°Tiger Warrior is ranked the fourth, and is twenty-third on the list.¡±

    ¡°The remaining four demon warrior are the Shark Warrior, Cougar Woman, Wolf warrior, and Butterfly Woman. They are all very powerful just like the Eagle warrior, appearing in the recent years.¡±

    Hearing his details, Ye Chen nodded in response. The older generation of martial genius should be the five that were in the list, and the remaining must have newly appeared.

    ¡°Master Ye, I could not see through your power. But, in my opinion, only the elephant warrior and the snake warrior would be worthy of your attention amongst the beast warriors. The others would not be your rightful opponents.¡±

    Ling Huyi was one of the four demons, and they were just as famous as the eight beast warriors. If even Ling Huyi was not Ye Chen¡¯s opponent, then the rest of them would not have that big of a chance.

    With those thoughts in mind, Gao Zhiyuan wondered about Ye Chen¡¯s background, since he looked so young that he must not be older than thirty, but seemed to have an unlimited power.

 Chapter 837 - Nobody Can Save Eternal Sky Sect

    Chapter 837: Nobody Can Save Eternal Sky Sect

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What about the Four Demons?¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan replied, ¡°Among the Four Demons, the Young Undying Demon Lord is the strongest. He is the grand disciple of the Undying Demon Sect and cultivates the Nine Turn Undying Demon Art. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s already upgraded his Nine Turns Undying Demon Art to heaven grade, allowing him to possess the most basic Undying Body. His cultivation base is also frightening, already in the secondyer of Life-and Death Chamber. His ranking is a bit lowpared to the Young Elephant Lord, at fifth ce.¡±

    ¡°Nine Turn Undying Demon Art? The most basic Undying Body?¡±

    Ye Chen turned pensive. ording to his guess, the Nine Turn Undying Demon Art should be simr to his secret art of cultivating the Undying Art, which allowed one to possess Undying Body after cultivating to Life and Death Realm. Who could have expected such an art to exist! Moreover, this Young Undying Demon Lord was like him, capable of upgrading his cultivation technique to heaven grade before attaining the Life-and-Death realm. Such talent and ability was indeed exceptionally rare!

    ¡°So, the Young Undying Demon Lord, Young Elephant Lord, and Young Serpent Lord are young experts of the same level. Amongst them, the strongest is the Young Elephant Lord?¡± Ye Chen asked casually.

    Gao Zhiyuan shook his head, ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure. Life and Death Substitute List only changes once in a decade. A weak candidate from then might not necessarily be weak now. Young Elephant Lord¡¯s spirit power is boundless and nobody can fight him head on, but the Young Undying Demon Lord is an exception. He is the only one who can exchange hundred moves with him. Even those ranked above Young Lord Elephant Lord will not choose to fight him head on.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, nobody in the past ten years became Life and Death Kings?¡± Ye Chen suddenly asked.

    Gao Zhiyuan exined, ¡°No. The current Life and Death Substitute List only has thirty-two names, and the remaining four candidates have be Life and Death Kings. Young Elephant Lord was originally ranked fifth, but became third because the first and second rankers became Life and Death Kings.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded. Those who became Life and Death Kings would be automatically removed from the list, and those behind would rise consequently.

    ¡°The number two among the Four Demons is a demonic human titled Reverend Mad Iron. Although he is not a perfect vessel demonic human, he¡¯s already grasped the ability of perfect demonic conversion. Like his name, he is arrogant and incredibly moody, which ought to be because of demonic conversion.¡±

    ¡°He is ranked twenty-two, one rank above the Young Tiger Lord.¡±

    ¡°Number three is Demoness de, Lashan Mei. She is the grand disciple of Demonic de Sect¡ªthe dazzling talent of Blood Sky continent of the decade. Along with the Young Eagle Lord of the eight great young demon beast lords, the two are called the twin demon stars. Her potential is the absolute cream of the crop.¡±

    ¡°As for the fourth, it¡¯s Extreme Sky Sect¡¯s Linghu Yi. All Four Demons and Eight Demon Beast Young Lordse from fifth grade sects or ns except him. Therefore, his reputation is quite high, and nobody dares to look down on him. As for his origins, the Extreme Sky Sect, it¡¯s the number one sixth grade sect of Blood Sky Continent.¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan spoke without a pause.

    As expected!

    Ye Chen calmly smiled. With Demoness de¡¯s strength and cultivation base, it was impossible for her to be counted amongst the Four Demons. ording to Gao Zhiyuan, she, along with Young Eagle Lord, were the most dazzling geniuses of Blood Sky Continent. Although strength of the Young Elephant Lord, Young Snake Lord, and the others was great, their potential was not as good as hers. As for Linghu Yi, he naturally couldn¡¯t be underestimated either. ording to his vital Qi, he only seemed to be around thirty years old, even a bit younger than Bai Wuxue. With his cultivation base, he could be an absolute star on the True Spirit Continent.

    Ye Chen let out a sigh of relief, seeing that Extreme Sky Sect was not creating trouble for Mo Xiaotiang. It was probably Linghu Yi telling them that their strength was not sufficient. So, instead of fighting to theirst breath, they decided to calmly watch the situation unfold.

    However, Ye Chen knew that it was still quite troublesome for Gao Zhiyuan. Mo Xiaotang was his fianc¨¦e. However, Eternal Sky Sect¡¯s female disciple, Li Cui, had feelings for him, and he might not bepletely unconcerned.

    After chatting for a while, Ye Chen had more or less grasped the situation. Taking out a deep-purple sword from his storage ring, Ye Chen handed it to Gao Zhiyuan, ¡°You are Eternal Sky Sect¡¯s grand disciple, so you can¡¯t be without a sword. This sword is for you.¡±

    Thetter observed the sword for a moment, then astoundedly said, ¡°Half supreme grade sword!¡±

    Half supreme grade swords were not cabbages; only half-step Kings could typically have one. This was the same reasoning as ¡®Riches are apanied with danger.¡±

    ¡°You can head back first.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t care about a half-supreme grade sword as he had gained plenty of swords from the Sky Scorpio King¡¯s tomb. Moreover, he no longer found a half-supreme grade as charming as before. The rich got richer and the poor got poorer. This was also the truth of martial dao.

    ¡­

    Half a month passed by, leaving only half a month in the opening of the Life and Death Secret Realm. In this time period, Ye Chen¡¯s Spiritual Sword Attack finally broke through, taking its might and speed to another level. Moreover, his fast profound also increased to sixty percent from fifty percent. Unfortunately, the slow profound showed no progress. He reckoned that it would only improve once his fast profound reached seventy percentpletion.

    His Spiritual Sword Attack, which now contained sixty percent fast profound and wood profound, reached a subtle equilibrium, increasing the might and sword speed tremendously. At this point, Ye Chen felt that having both the profound equallyprehended had a substantial effect on merging the two profound.

    ¡°Waning Moon contains ny percentpleted metal profound, but water profound is only at sixty percent. The difference is two big, and bringing about an equilibrium is too hard. I need to be mindful of the water profound from now on and let metal profound take its own course.¡±

    ¡­

    Chaotic Demon Region, Demon de Sect, Demoness Summit¡­

    ¡°Senior Sister, please advise me!¡± A male disciple of the Demon de Sect was firmly staring at Lanshan Mei while pointing the de towards the ground diagonally.

    ¡°Come!¡± Lanshan Mei indifferently spoke without taking out her de.

    ¡°Be careful senior sister, Ha!¡±

    This male disciple¡¯s cultivation base was at thete Sea of Souls realm. Of course, it was nothing inparison to Lanshan Mei; one was akin to the heavens while the other was earth. However, in the exchange of pointers, neither of the two used Zhen Yuan or will. It was purely a contest of physical power.

    The male disciple shed out as the de in his hands vibrated, turning indistinct. It was Demon de Sect¡¯s exclusive art¡ªDemon de Arts¡ªwhich employed energy through the de.

    ¡°Not perfect enough. You¡¯re leaving too big of an opening.¡± Lanshan Mei¡¯s right hand turned de shaped before she chopped down.

    ng!

    The male disciple¡¯s de flew off and stuck in the ground, incessantly vibrating.

    ¡°You all cane together.¡± She swept her gaze through the remaining eight spectators, who didn¡¯t decline. Not only Senior Sister¡¯s cultivation base was high, under no Zhen Yuan usage condition, nobody could fight her under Life and Death realm in the whole sect.

    ng ng ng!

    Eight des flew off, not injuring a hair of Lanshan Mei.

    ¡°Mei-er¡¯s Demonic de Arts have reached greatpletion. This time¡¯s training seems quite fruitful for her.¡± On a summit shrouded in ck clouds, a tall old man faintly smiled.

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t fear the Demon de Arts!¡± The image of Ye Chen shing the head off Bandit Leader appeared in Lanshan Mei¡¯s eyes. That sword was the peak of swiftness, with nothing superficial about it.

    ¡­

    Mud Dragon Mountain was a small mountain eight hundred li away from the Eternal Sky Sect, as ordinary as its name suggested.

    ¡°Elder, is there really a high level mid grade spirit stone mine under this mountain?¡± An honest looking middle-aged man asked the old man before him.

    The old man replied while grinning from ear to ear, ¡°Indeed, I just probed! Seems like the heavens are favoring my Eternal Sky Sect.¡±

    Eternal Sky Sect was extremelycking in resources. If they found such a mine, they could expand their disciple pool by a lot without a worry.

    The two immediately send the message back to the sect. Upon receiving the information, Eternal Wind Li was ecstatic yet anxious. Mud Dragon Mountain should fall under the territory of Eternal Sky Sect, but if this information was leaked, Eternal Sky Sect would not be able to keep this spirit stone mine. The three great sects would be like tigers stalking its prey.

    ¡°Dig the mine with full force. Take out as many spirit stones as you can and bring them back once every day.¡± As far as the sect was concerned, only when they had the spirit stones would the mine be considered theirs.

    Unfortunately, there was no secret under the heavens that could be kept forever, and the information of the mine still made it to three great sects. It was not a leak from their side, but the strict monitoring from the three great sects inevitably giving them a few clues. Then, it was only a matter of finding a spider through its web.

    ¡°Members of Eternal Sky Sect, get the hell out of this area or die!¡±

    In the sky above Mud Dragon Mountain, three groups of people appeared simultaneously. One was dressed in white-ck long robes with a ferocious bald eagle carved on the back¡ªthe members of Bald Eagle Valley. The second groupprised of huge men, with a huge bear head on the chest portion of their robes ¡ªthe members of Wordly Bear n. Of course, thest group was that of the Extreme Sky Sect.

    The one who spoke was the patriarch of Wordly Bear n. They had always been fiery and all too willing to engage in ughter. Wordly Bear n was precisely the one whose half-step Demonic Beast King had damaged Eternal Sky Sect¡¯s, Elder Lu¡¯s consciousness, causing his strength to plummet.

    ¡°Gentlemen, this ce is under the territory of my Eternal Sky Sect. This conduct of yours is a breach of rules.¡± One of the elders from Eternal Sky Sect stepped out. They had only mined the mine for a few days, not even managing to take off a thousandth. How could they just hand it over?

    ¡°Rules? My Worldly Bear n is the rules.¡±

    Puff!

    Worldly Bear n¡¯s patriarch punched out, and that elder instantly turned into blood mist.

    ¡°Elder Lin!¡± Everybody from Eternal Sky Sect stared at him while gnashing their teeth.

    ¡°Bastard, die!¡±

    Mud Dragon Mountain suddenly burst apart as Elder Lu flew out and swept his sword at Worldly Bear n¡¯s patriarch.

    Rumble!

    However, it was futile as a sinister and tough looking old man walked out and shattered the sword Qi with a punch and then grinned evilly, ¡°Surnamed Lu, seems likest time wasn¡¯t enough for you. Then, let make you a bit more retarded.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Elder Lu¡¯s eyes turned red. The impression of this man in his mind was too strong, as if imprinted permanently.

    ¡°Six half-step Kings¡­I wonder if that genius will ept reality or struggle?¡± Hidden amidst the Extreme Sky Sect¡¯s group, their supreme elder sneered.

    Linghu Hou said, ¡°To fight against six powerhouse half-step Kings by himself is futile. Nobody can save the Eternal Sky Sect.¡±

 Chapter 838 - Once For All

    Chapter 838: Once For All

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The reason that he let Mo Xiaotang leave the school and enter the Zhang Tian Martial School was because he wanted to try his best to avoid Ye Chen. Although the top three martial schools were against Zhang Tian Martial School, they were not that friendly with each other either. In fact, the conflicts andpetition between the three martial schools had never ended. If Extreme heaven Martial School wanted to save themselves, then they would have to learn to swallow their pride down and not be reckless.

    As for now, the three martial schools had decided to join forces, so Ye Chen would not be able to make that big of a ssh in this whole situation.

    Ho!

    Lu Youmin was almostpletely mad as he fought against the evil elder with no holdbacks. Each sword attack was a deadly yet self-harming attack.

    ¡°Huh! You are looking for death!¡±

    The earth bear shadow behind the elder¡¯s back was huge like a mountain as circles of yellow mud spread out, making the air thin.

    Boom!

    This single punch seemed to contain the power of a massive mountain.

    Pooh!

    Lu Youming¡¯s self-harming attacks had only left a vague sword mark on his opponent¡¯s chest, yet he had started puking out blood before being blown away.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know your power! You could not be my rightful opponent even at you peak. And now, you are barely hanging onto your mind, so you definitely don¡¯t stand a chance here.¡± The evil elder sneered.

    ¡°The Secret Realm is about to be opened. Now, it is time to work for the sake of the rest of the life.¡± Half step king warriors were really sensitive to the vibration of Yuan qi. Although it was still eight hundred miles away, Ye Chen managed to sense the battle that took ce inside Mud Dragon Mountain almost immediately. He stood up and his body moved slightly before disappearingpletely into the distance.

    Eight hundred something miles was only couple of breaths worth of time for Ye Chen. From afar, he could see the Muddy Dragon Mountain and the three groups of people that were scrambling in there. These three groups of people should probably be Bald Eagle Valley, Earth Bear Family and Extreme Heaven Martial School. And that evil elder with the shadow of an earth bear should be the half step demi demon king warrior of the Earth Bear Martial School.

    Lu Youming was blown out with blood pouring out from his mouth, and everyone from the Zhang Tian Martial School was freaking out. But when they saw Ye Chen approaching, all of them yelled out in joy.

    ¡°Master Ye is here!¡±

    ¡°With him here, they will not dare to fight for the mine anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! It would naturally be impossible if Zhang Tian Martial School wanted to take over the spirit fountain alone, but as long as we could get one-fourth, it would be able tost us for more than ten years.¡±

    Naturally, everyone did not think that Ye Chen could fight off three martial school worth of people with his power alone. But, with him being here plus Master Lu, it meant that they had the leverage to negotiate, and were no longer just fish meat ready to be cooked. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s power was not something that normal half step king warrior couldpare with.

    ¡°You are that new half step king warrior from the Zhang Tian Martial School, aren¡¯t you? You seem quite young, huh!¡± The evil elder was one of the two half step demi beasts of the Earth Bear Family, called the Savage Bear King. Ling Huyi leaving the Zhang Tian Martial School with severe wounds would naturally be something that the Earth Bear Family would pick up. However, he thought that Ling Huyi was wounded by the joint forces of Lu Youmin and Ye Chen.

    ¡°I will give you a choice¡­You either bring your people and get out of here, or you will have to handle the consequences. As for him, he will die.¡±

    Ye Chen did not take out his sword, but pointed out his finger instead at the leader of the Earth Bear Group. It was indeed him who had killed a master of the Zhang Tian Martial School.

    Pooh!

    Just like that, a finger-sized hole appeared on that man¡¯s forehead and he fell onto the ground.

    Shoo!

    None of the three martial schools knew how to react to this, since Ye Chen seemed so reckless that he killed a top warrior of the Earth Bear Family just like that, not being respectful at all.

    ¡°You b*stard! You are looking for death!¡±

    The Savage Bear King was furious. That shadow on his back shook drastically, and the thick muddy yellow bear attacked Ye Chen while his own body bended and threw out a punch. If this punchnded, even a mountain size solid object would be shattered.

    Ye Chen closed his fist and left out only his middle and index finger. As he smiled cruelly, his fingertip sliced out.

    Boom!

    The surreal space looked like it could be sliced into halves at any moment as the ck curved sword light sliced through the iing fist power and the other¡¯s body.

    Chin!

    The armor protecting the other cracked open as an unstoppable sword qi poured into his body, attacking him from the inside. All of a sudden, all of his internal organs were under attack.

    With one causal attack, the bear beast was blown backward and made to puke out blood.

    ¡°What! The Savage Bear King was wounded with only one attack!¡± A lot of people had their mouths wide open after seeing what had just happened.

    Although the bear king did not reach Life and Death challenge at all, as a demi beast with earth bear bloodline, he was way more powerful than any human half step king warrior. Ye Chen could wound him with one finger attack without any weapons. How could that not be shocking?

    ¡°Earthy Cage!¡±

    Savage Bear King had been beaten, so another half step demi beast king stood out and formed a spell with both of his hands. All of a sudden, endless mud yuan qi gathered toward Ye Chen, forming a cube and trapping him within.

    ¡°Spirit Bear King has joined in! He should be able to hold him in for a while.¡±

    ¡°His follow up attacks would be more powerful after all.¡±

    With everyone discussing away, the Spirit Bear King let out a smile as he moved his right hand upwards and yelled with a loud voice, ¡°Mountain Scramble Print!¡±

    Within the shocking mud yuan qi vibration, a muddy yellow mountain fell from above like a falling star, crashing into that yellow cube. With this attack, even a man made of iron would be wounded severely.

    Unfortunately, it all depended on who it was targeting.

    A pitch ck sword mark appeared on the surface of the cube and a huge amount of sword light appeared from it. The massive mountain and the Spirit Bear King both were in the attacking radius as the sword light shed once.

    Pooh! Pooh!

    The massive mountain cracked open first before turning into nothingness. Then, the Spirit Bear King followed Savage Bear King¡¯s fate and was wounded badly as well.

    ¡°How could he be this powerful?¡± Spirit Bear King could not believe what had just happened.

    ¡°Master Ye is so powerful! Even the Savage Bear King and the Spirit Bear King are not his rightful opponents! Not even one attack!¡±

    ¡°So awesome! The more powerful master Ye was, the more hope our Zhang Tian Martial School would have. I don¡¯t think the three powerful martial institutions would dare to threaten us ever again.¡± Everyone was grateful for what had happened.

    ¡°This is not good! perhaps Yi¡¯er was telling the truth, and this guy is even more powerful than Tiger Warrior.¡± Ling Huhou frowned.

    Tiger warrior was one of the eight top beast warriors, and his cultivation had already reached peak level of the First chamber of Life and Death challenge. If the Tiger warrior appeared, then even the top six half step king warriors might not be able to beat him together, which was indeed the kind of power a top half step king warrior possessed.

    ¡°Leader, you and spirit bear king are both good at trapping opponents, so it might not be impossible to beat him. We are not normal half step king warriors after all.¡± The Great Master of Extreme Heaven Martial School said with an evil expression.

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Ling Huhou nodded slightly, confident in his own trapping skills. Even the Spirit Bear King could notpete with him on that. With the two of thembined, at least they could trap Ye Chen for a couple of breaths worth of time, which would be enough.

    ¡°You, all of you, bring it on! I might as well take care of you altogether, making you all lie in bed for a year and half or so.¡± In the air, Ye Chen held his evil shattering sword while looking at the six half step king warriors from the three martial schools. This time, he nned to deliver even worse and more wounds than Ling Huyi. Then, even if they had precious valuable items, they would not be able to recover in a short period of time.

    ¡°That is reckless! Do you think you can fight us six altogether with your power alone?¡± The two half step beast kings from the Bald Eagle Valley stood out, all having hooked noses, thin lips, and pinpoint pupils. They were indeed the Flying Eagle King and the Grey Eagle King.

    Then, Ling Huhou and the Great Master from Extreme Heaven Martial School both stood out as well. Adding the Savage Bear King and the Spirit Bear King, the six of them surrounded Ye Chen within while the rest of them all backed out for ten miles to avoid whatever might happen.

    ¡°This guy is very tricky! Let¡¯s take him down together and see what else Zhang Tian Martial School has got.¡± Spirit Bear King wiped the blood off his mouth and gestured Ling Huhou with his eyes.

    Ling Huhou did not dare to look away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ling Huhou was always decisive, so he attacked at Ye Chen immediately. Both of his hands formed a spell at high speed and a ck ball of energy appeared in front of Ye Chen, pulling his body.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    He could sense that the suction power could affect his speed, and he could not avoid it even if he increased his speed to the maximum.

    Indeed only half step king warriors who learned special tricks would be powerful enough to do that. Even if their actual power might not be as great, it would be somehow enhanced with the additional tricks.

    ¡°Earth Cage!¡±

    Spirit Bear King¡¯s reaction was not slow at all. The second Ling Huhou attacked, he started forming a spell as well. All of a sudden, the cube restricted Ye Chen¡¯s power again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take him out together.¡±

    Seeing Ye Chen being trapped by two moves, the rest of them seemed excited by what was happening. The Grey Eagle King and Flying Eagle King pped their wings and countless wind des appeared out of nowhere. They twisted drastically, rubbing against the space and generating sparks. Savage Bear King and Extreme Heaven Great Master threw out their attacks as well, one with fists and the other with kicks; one from the right and the other from the left. As for Ling Huhou, countless ck flowy light beams appeared out of nowhere. The qi flow and the core ck power shot out, generating a loud sound.

    With the six half step king warriors fighting together and two of them trapping Ye Chen where he was standing, the level of power they disyed could kill any normal half step king warrior in a heartbeat. In their opinion, Ye Chen did not stand a chance.

    ¡°Master Ye!¡±

    Everyone on Zhang Tian School¡¯s side was frightened. Lu Youmin yelled and tried to help Ye Chen out, but the Grey Eagle King was prepared for him as a pair of wings appeared, turning into countless wind des and stopping him from moving forward.

    Inside the yellow cube, Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change at all as his soul power spread out, sensing six attacksing his way clearly.

    Whoo!

    The evil shattering sword was waved slightly, moving effortlessly and smoothly. All of a sudden, the core ck energy and the muddy yellow cube started twisting. In front of the power of space, nothing could avoid being distorted and annihted.

 Chapter 839 - Top Martial Genius

    Chapter 839: Top Martial Genius

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    The six attacks roaring toward the yellow block were like stones thrown into the water, bringing up some patterns in the air before disappearingpletely.

    ¡°This is the space profound!¡± Ling Huhou yelled out.

    ¡°He used space profound to fight off our attacks!¡± Spirit Bear King and the others had a bad look on their faces. The space profound was called one of the most powerful profound for a reason. This kind of power could include everything as well as destroy everything. Besides the time profound that might cancel out its power, nothing else could even have a fighting chance.

    The yellow block and the ck core energy twisted and disappeared before Ye Chen walked out from within without a scratch. He looked up and nced at the Spirit Bear King and the Savage Bear King.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you two first.¡±

    Shoo!

    The sword light shed once and Ye Chen disappeared from where he was standing suddenly. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Spirit Bear King, throwing out a sword attack.

    ¡°Too fast!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s speed was too fast for anyone¡¯sprehensive abilities. His sword speed was even faster than Spirit Bear King¡¯s senses. Thetter was just about to lift up his arms before he was stabbed in the chest. The tip of the sword came out from the back, bringing a hint of blood.

    Shaking his wrist, Ye Chen took out the sword and attacked Savage Bear King on the side.

    ¡°So aggressive!¡±

    Spirit Bear King¡¯s chest had two finger-sized sword holes while the sharp destruction sword qi shot out in every directions, as if there were countless small swords cutting his insides, bones, and flesh. His Zhen yuan was impossible to gather together.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    The Savage Bear King watched Spirit Bear King being wounded badly and did not have the time to save him, so he threw out a punch at Ye Chen. But unexpectedly, Ye Chen¡¯s body shed once before disappearing from his sight. Shoo! The next second, two cross marks on Savage Bear¡¯s chest, looking horrifying. The power shook his whole chest area and he felt as if his body was about to be torn apartpletely.

    Boom! With that, he shot out andnded heavily on the ground.

    ¡°You are next¡­¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body moved left and right as he avoided the attacks before turning his head and looked at Ling Huhou and Great Master of the Extreme Heaven Martial School.

    ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be arrogant!¡±

    The Great Master of the Extreme Heaven Martial School was furious. He jumped into the air, his right leg seeming like an arrow in a tightened bow. It soon kicked out toward Ye Chen, followed by hundreds of more kicks like a heavy rain of kick attacks. There seemed to be nowhere to hide from the onught.

    ¡°One sword attack is enough.¡±

    Golden and green lights appeared around Ye Chen, containing the profound of gold and water. With that, the power poured outpletely all of a sudden. The sky suddenly darkened, and a broken ck moon appeared out of nowhere.

    Then, all of the leg shadows disappeared while the Great Master of Extreme Martial School had his armor cracked open before being thrown in the air, his blood falling from the sky like rain.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Ye Chen was attacking so fast and so aggressively that only now did Ling Huhou have the chance to say something. Both of his palms opened and closed, and the ck core energy was about to form in front of Ye Chen. But this time, Ye Chen could not let it happen again, so he waved his sword and that pile of energy was separated in half.

    ¡°Blood Cutting Ghost Finger!¡±

    The two fingers of his left hand sliced toward Ling Huhou, and then Ye Chen stopped looking at him.

    Ling Huhou had never seen this kind of a strange martial art before. Ye Chen¡¯s attack was without any shape or shadow, directly ignoring his protective Zhen yuan and half step extreme rank armor as it went directly through his body and brought out a bloody mist on the way out. The blood mist of a half step king warrior was unimaginably powerful, something that even one thousand normal people could notpete with. Ling Huhou¡¯s whole body was trapped within that blood mist like the bloody summer sunset, covered in fatal wounds.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He cried with a low voice, having never experienced this kind of tiredness to the extent that he could not even lift up his hand. All of the blood mist inside his body had been sucked out by one-thirds. If it disappeared slowly, he would still be able to handle it, but it happened too abruptly just now. Not only was his body in a serious condition, but his mental state had also taken a big hit.

    ¡°Sudden Wind Feather!¡±

    Grey Eagle King and the Flying Eagle King were both eagle beasts. As beasts, their profound power might not be as powerful as normal sea of souls realm warriors as a result of their lowprehensive abilities. But, the advantages of being a beast would not be something that humans couldpete with. Not only was their beast power so much more potent, they also had special abilities. The Flying Eagle King indeed had the power to shoot out his feathers as a part of his attacks.

    The sky full of feathers shot out like crystals and ck jades. Ye Chen could tell that this feather itself contained meridians that created an internal loop. Once the loop was broken, it would explode violently.

    ¡°Not a bad natural talent!¡±

    ¡°Break!¡±

    As Ye Chen¡¯s sword finger moved, the broken blood sword was taken out automatically. It turned from one to thirty-three, which then formed into a sword snake and moved rapidly. Wherever it went, the sky full of feathers was shattered, exploding out like fireworks. Not even a single attack was able to get close to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    After breaking Flying Eagle¡¯s special move, thirty-three sword shadows formed back into a sword snake and attacked toward his opponent.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The Flying Eagle King scrambled once in the air, turning into a massive grey eagle that was about to shoot into the sky.

    Swoosh! But, one of his wings was shot through by the sword snake and fell from the sky while the scream could be heard from afar.

    ¡°You dare to hurt my nephew!¡±

    Beasts were naturally really aggressive. Grey Eagle King saw how Ye Chen broke his nephew¡¯s wings and hurt his core, so both of his eyes reddened. He did not care about Ye Chen¡¯s power anymore and decided to throw out an attack. He turned into its natural form, his massive ws about to reach its target. The sharpened ws were covered in ck metal, and were indeed Grey Eagle King¡¯s special ability.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    Grey Eagle King¡¯s two bathtub-sized ws were waved in the air and caused countless w shadows to appear out of nowhere. They shed with Ye Chen¡¯s evil shattering sword, creating a messy scene.

    Seizing the moment, Ye Chen suddenly backed out and stabbed out his sword.

    It followed the two ws of the opponent while the sword qi hit his chest, tearing up a massive sword mark and causing feathers to fly in the air.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen flicked his finger, causing the sword snake that was pretty far ahead to came back and flew through the back of Grey Eagle King. Blood water poured out like fountains as Grey Eagle King screamed and fell down from sky. That massive body on the ground left behind a massive hole.

    Every single one of the six top half step king warriors was beaten, wounded even worse than Ling Huyi.

    The Spirit Bear King had been stabbed in the chest and the Savage Bear King had at least broken a couple of bones. Even the great master of Extreme Heaven Martial School had a simr ending as one-thirds of his power had been taken away, and his mental power had been wounded quite badly as well. It was no wonder that he looked so pale. The Flying Eagle King was even worse, as he had broken one wing and it was still unclear at this point if he could even fix it ever. Meanwhile, the Grey Eagle King Beast¡¯ spine had been shot through by the sword, which had cost him all of his battling power.

    When the half step king warriors arrived, they were all full of themselves. But now, none of them really had any fighting chance. If it were not for Ye Chen not trying his best, none of them would have been alive.

    The reason that Ye Chen still held back a little was because he knew that although the condition the Zhang Tian Martial School was in had something to do with the three martial schools, it was not a fundamental one. Removing the three martial schools might aggravate the iron blood region tyrant¡ªthe Iron Paw Beast Martial School. Therefore, it was not the right time to kill everyone yet.

    Whoo!

    Letting out a deep breath, Ye Chen put his evil shattering sword back into the scabbard and said to the people from the three top martial schools, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you guys be leaving now?¡±

    The people were already shocked at what had just happened, since there were six half step king warriors and each one of them was a top warrior. But somehow, there were like nothing in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. They were all wondering what this Ye Chen¡¯s background could be.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    People from Extreme Heaven Martial School were the ones who reacted first as they brought Ling Huyi and their Great Master and escaped the scene. Then, the Earth Bear family and Bald Eagle Valley people all came back to reality and acted so fast as if they were afraid that Ye Chen might change his mind and kill them all. Soon, there were no one but Ye Chen on top of Muddy Dragon Mountain.

    Suddenly, a cheering sound burst out of nowhere. Everyone from Zhang Tian Martial School felt like they were in a dream, since it had been so long since they had been this happy. They could not believe that those tyrants that had been bullying the school for this many years ended being nothing in their master Ye¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The heck to those top eight beast warriors, those four demon warriors! I bet Master Ye is an emperor level martial genius. So cool!¡±

    ¡°The world inside Blood Sky Land is about to change. I would like to see what would happen when those top eight beast warriors and four demon warriors run into our master Ye.¡±

    The loud noise continued to echo in the sky. Everyone in the school had been won over by Ye Chen to a whole new level. To them, he was basically their highest god.

    In the distance, Ling Zhangfeng, Gao Zhiyuan, and the rest of them had already made their way here since long time ago. Since Ye Chen was taking on six half step king warriors at the time, they did not get too close. But now, even they could not handle their emotions. Even Li Zhangfeng had tears spilling out of his eyes.

    Although female disciples of Zhang Tian Martial School were not materialistic like the girls from other schools, no one was not attracted to powerful people, especially Ye Chen, who was so young. So, all of them had their heartbeat increased. The image of Ye Chen beating the enemies kept ying in their heads. In their eyes, he had be the highest standard for picking their future lifepanion.

    Even Li Cui and Mo Xiaotang could not help but think twice.

    His blue robe danced in the air and his dark hair were blown amidst the wind. He did not really care for people¡¯s emotional take on his victory as he said, ¡°Things had been taken care of here, so there¡¯s no need for me to stay here anymore. Leader, excuse my early departure!¡±

    With his speech over, his body turned and turned into a beam of sword light and shot into the sky.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Zhangfeng looked at Ye Chen¡¯s departing figure and said quietly.

    Meanwhile, Gao Zhiyuan said emotionally, ¡°Some people are doomed to be the leaders of an era. He must be one of them, right? And I, even if I join a rank 5 martial school and have all of the resources I have, I can only look at his back and never catch up with him.¡±

    ¡°Even if you cannot be the leading role, a side role is good as well. This is a different peak era, so both the leading and side roles are important. Thepetition will be intense, so do not give up easily. Otherwise, you will not be good enough for a side role either.¡± Li Zhangfeng reminded Gao Zhiyuan gently.

 Chapter 840 - Life and Death Challenge Door

    Chapter 840: Life and Death Challenge Door

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Extreme Heaven Martial School, Bald Eagle Valley and Earth Bear Family, the three rank 6 parties were not only the top three martial institutions, they could also be ranked in the top 10 among the entire Blood Heaven Land. Before, people who knew about it would think that those parties were bullying Zhang Tian Marital School. But, a recent piece of news had shocked everyone.

    The three parties had rushed to Zhang Tian Martial School and wanted to take over the resources found by the school. But in the end, they had run off and barely held up together. ording to the news, it was a young warrior with crazy sword arts who had beaten off all of the half step level warriors.

    All in all, Ye Chen¡¯s reputation had spread around Iron Blood Region, and a lot of people were guessing who he really was, since there was not such a person before on thisnd. People suspected that he might be from some hidden powerful martial school or family. But of course, regardless of the people who knew the truth, Ye Chen was regarded as powerful as the top eight beast warriors and four demons.

    Inside one of the top ten beast martial schools, the Iron Paw Beast Martial School¡­

    Inside the pce, a red me brightened the metal walls and columns. A massive cow head person sat on top of the dozen levels high pce. The calves of the cow were a couple of feet tall, and its muscles were strong like mountains, with a skin that was dark red and full of energy.

    ¡°Is it true that all of the half step king warriors from Extreme Heaven Martial School, Bald Eagle Valley, and Earth Bear family were beaten down by one young man?¡±

    The cow-headed person had a sight like torches, with two dozens of meters long red beam shooting out of his eyes andnding onto the pointy beaked male who was standing in the middle of the pce. Thetter did not dare to lift up his head as he said carefully, ¡°It is one hundred percent real. I would not dare to lie.¡±

    ¡°What kind of weapon did he use?¡± The Cow head man asked.

    ¡°A sword.¡±

    ¡°A sword?¡± His eyes opened suddenly again and the red light column could be seen every now and then, ¡°Perhaps he hase from the Heaven Sword Land?¡±

    ¡­

    In the following days, no one dared toe to Zhang Tian Martial School and mess with them. Furthermore, the mid rank spirit cave found under the mud dragon mountain had produced a great amount of spirit stones for the school, which obviously brought joy to the school members.

    With a blink of an eye, one month or so had passed.

    In the Blood Heaven Land, True Spirit Continent and some unknownnd, savage mountain ranges could be seen everywhere. At that moment on top of every mountain, the space twisted and tornado scrambled. Amidst that endless thunder and lightning, a massive bronze gate opened slowly.

    The surface of the bronze door was old and full of strange patterns as if it had traveled through time. That ancient qi had the kind of longevity that none of the beasts in the mountain dared to move or mess with it. Even time seemed to slow down, and all of the creatures that came here could sense the fear growing from the bottom of their hearts.

    The life and death realm door had appeared!

    On top of the threends, the climate had started to change drastically.

    ¡­

    On the true spirit continent¡­

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!¡­

    Countless shadows rushed from different ces and toward the deep parts of the savage mountain. These human shadows were all belonged to teenagers, looking like they were not older than thirty years. In fact, they were actually perhaps around forty years old or close to fifty years in age. Some of them were looking serious while others passionate. The kind of aura they had was one of a kind.

    Besides that, the teenagers who came to the Savage Mountain were all at the half step king warrior level. Some of them who might be a bit older let out a light hint of Life and Death Ream aura, which signified that they were already at the edge of the Life and Death Realm.

    Right then, there were a lot of people on the side of the bronze door already. Amongst them were some faces familiar to Ye Chen¡ªBai Wuxue, Xiao Houzun, Lu Shaoyou, Xiao Chuhe, Beiming Hui, Helian Wuhua, Shangguan Fei, Situ Hao, and so on. However, some of them were people they had never met before.

    ¡°Quite a lot of people here!¡± Bai Wuxue smiled lightly.

    Lu Shaoyou nced over the other people and said with a cold voice, ¡°There is only one entrance inside the True Spirit Continent, so people who are eligible for the challenge would all show up, since no one would want to give up on a chance like this.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the Life and Death Challenge could save us a lot of time.¡± Bai Wuxue nodded.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    From afar, noises of people fighting could be heard suddenly as two figures continued to ovep and the sword qi and attacking power filled up the space.

    ¡°Once we are inside, I will fight you again.¡±

    Multiple shadows appeared again as one of themnded on top of the peak next to that bronze door. It was indeed the former Sword Master, Liu Wujian. Of course, right now, his cultivation was already at half step king warrior level. Calling him the West Ocean Sword Master would not be appropriate anymore.

    ¡°Anytime.¡±

    The other person was the Sky Emperor¡¯s younger brother, Jiang Tian. He sneered andnded on the mountain peak opposite to the mountain.

    Although the two were both not from the True Spirit continent, since the entrance to the Life and Death Secret Realm was here, so they had toe here. The two of them were both proud warriors, one of them was great with sword arts and the other had the power of unity. So, they werepetitive from the beginning, and had started fighting from miles away all the way here.

    ¡°Everyone here is perverse.¡± Situ Hao, who had exchanged the Defensive Sword Spell with Ye Chen before made an expression. He had a great potential, but he knew he was stillcking a lotpared to these people.

    Over at the horizon, two dots of light approached from left and right¡ªone was blue while the other was green. The two beams of power containedpletely opposing power of elements.

    ¡°Yan Fengfeng is here!¡± Bai Wuxue chuckled.

    ¡°Sha Ruoqing as well!¡±

    Both the blue me and green water ballnded on the ground¡ªthey were indeed Yan Fengfeng and the Godly Shark Princess, Sha Ruoqing. Both of them were beasts, and their qi was unimaginably powerful, reaching beyond half step king warriors.

    However, just as theynded, a red figure appeared over from the horizon whom everyone could recognize¡ªit was Dantai Mingyue.

    Judging by talent, no one couldpete with Dugu Jue and Dantai Mingyue on the True Spirit Continent.

    ¡°Haha, piss off!¡±

    Suddenly, a dark red figure rushed out and blew away Jiang Tian, who did not have the time to move. Then, the light figure slowly formed into a solid shape, turning into a young man with red hair¡ªit was indeed Chu Zhongtian.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡± Jiang Tian was not wounded, so he jumped into the air while looking at Chu Zhongtian with an embarrassed expression.

    Chu Zhongtian chuckled. ¡°I have just reached Half step king warrior level, so I am desperate for a battle. Come on! Let me see your true power.¡±

    ¡°What? So arrogant already after just reaching the realm?¡±

    Everyone present was extraordinary, so they could not help but be shocked upon hearing him. Jiang Tian was already at high rank half step king warrior level, so strong that no one in the same realm could fight him. But, Chu Zhongtian was just at mid rank half step king warrior level, and he somehow dared to challenge him!

    ¡°Evil spirit body! No wonder!¡±

    Bai Wuxue shook her head and forced a smile. This kind of body type would be something that even the universe would be jealous of.

    Chu Zhongtian had the evil spirit body, so his cultivation would be hard to improve. However, for him to reach from peak level Late Seas of Souls Realm to half step king warrior level was rather easy in the end, since all he needed to do was to form a perfect loop for his Zhen yuan in his blood, and had nothing really to do with his body type. In fact, because of his evil spirit body, it was actually easier for him to reach half step king warrior levelpared to the other people because his heart was too powerful, which was an advantage that no one else had.

    ¡°Bastard, Hundred Symbol Palm!¡±

    Jiang Tian was not someone who would let this kind of a thing go. He waved his hand in the air, causing a sky full of spell symbols and waves of palm power to appear and attack the other. Compared to the five symbol palm attack, the hundred symbol palm attack was almost twice as powerful. He was furious, so he started the battle with a killing attack.

    ¡°Hehe, good timing!¡±

    A great mace appeared in Chu Zhongtian¡¯s hand and he threw out an attack toward the iing attack. The dark red light was horrifyingly bright, looking like a dark red sun that had just exploded and drowning all the symbols in the air.

    Jiang Tian would not be that easily beaten. Although his palm power had been weakened, the remaining symbol palm power formed into a massive symbol under his control, which then fought against that dark red light.

    It was the first time the two had exchanged battles, and seemed to haveparable power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t block my way.¡±

    Chu Zhongtian was reckless, but there was another person who was even more violent. A hundred meters long pale de light appeared and sliced through the air, going right between the two.

    Boom!

    Chu Zhongtian and Jiang Tian separated.

    Shoo!

    Dugu Jue, with his hair whitened, had arrived. His aura was frightening, as if just one nce from him could send a person to a hell filled with despair directly. After Ye Chen had left, his power had improved drastically. Before, he was still not an opponent for Liu Wujian, but during that battle half a year ago, Liu Wujian had somehow lost his upper hand.

    ¡°Oh! Very powerful! ¡± Chu Zhongtian licked his lips.

    The life and Death Realm was about to open, and the truth was that the warriorspeting here were only just trying to test the waters. Therefore, Chu Zhongtian and Jiang Tian did not continue their battle.

    After about another fifteen minutes, seven figures appeared from afar¡ªthe young men and women who carried life and death realm qi. There were five male warriors as well as two females.

    ¡°It is Luo Tiandu and his gang.¡± Bai Wuxue¡¯s expression became serious.

    Although these people were nowhere in their vision couple of years ago, people who knew the truth had all heard a lot about them. They were martial geniuses of thest generation who had been inside the life and death challenge realm, and had be half step king warriors a long time ago already.

    As half step king warriors, they naturally would not spend a lot of time with Sea of Souls Realm warriors due to the power gap.

    Amongst the seven, Luo Tiandu was the most powerful one, ranked second in the Life and Death Realm warrior list. The remaining six warriors all had a spot on that list as well.

    ¡°Mysterious Queen, Thunder Spirit King, and Luo Tiandu all came from the same era actually, but Mysterious Queen was just so famous that no one seemed to matter next to her.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, indeed! To be fair, Luo Tiandu had actually gone to the challenging realm one time less than Mysterious Queen, but then they are technically all from the same era.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious Queen and Luo Tiandu, were just like him and us, with at least ten years gap in between.¡±

    Everyone discussed in a low voice as the seven approached.

    ¡°The young warriors nowadays seem to have a very short temper.¡± The young man with long hair next to Luo Tiandu smiled, his eyes fixed on Chu Zhongtian, Jiang Tian, and Dugu Jue.

    Luo Tiandu sneered. ¡°You are talking as if you are an old man.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we are quite oldpared to them. If we were normal people, we would be counted as middle aged, you know?¡±

 Chapter 841 - Life And Death Secret Realm Opens

    Chapter 841: Life And Death Secret Realm Opens

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For an ordinary person, fifty years was half of their lifespan, but merely one-sixth for them. In fact, it would still be considered their youth. If they managed to be a Life and Death King, fifty years wouldn¡¯t amount to anything.

    ¡°The Life and Death stones in Life and Death Secret Realm can let oneprehend life and death, improving one¡¯s state of mind. However, due to their scarcity, half of the people are bound not to get even a single one. Senior Brother Luo, you¡¯re at the peak of thirdyer of Life and Death Chamber. As long as you can get your hands on a few Life and Death Stones, you might even break through and be and a King inside the secret realm.¡± Among the seven individuals, a light brown-haired young woman spoke.

    ¡°How can it be so easy to attain Life and Death realm?¡± Luo Tian bitterly smiled. Attaining the firstyer of Life and Death chamber fromte half-step King realm was not that difficult with Life and Death stones; one stone was enough to ensure ny percent chances of sess. However, to attain the secondyer from the first, even two stones would not guarantee ny percent chance. As for the thirdyer, at least four stones were required. But for reaching Life and Death realm, merely Life and Death stones would not suffice. One needed a bit of opportunity and luck as well.

    Moreover, these stones were not easy to obtain. Every time, more than half of the people entering the realm would return empty-handed. And among those who obtained them, the majority would only get one. Only a few would get their hands on two. But, thetter would be able to increase their strength and state of mind sharply.

    The seven were extremely quick. The others only felt a blur pass them as seven more figures had already arrived beside the bronze gate.

    ¡°Bai Wuxue, Lu Shaoyou, you four have been contending for more than ten years already. That¡¯s something truly rare!¡± Luo Tian swept his gaze through Bai Wuxue¡¯s group and smiled.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s destined to be.¡± The long-haired young man beside Luo Tian followed up with a smile.

    Bai Wuxue, Lu Shaoyou, Xia Houzun, and Xiao Chuhe had stood shoulder-to-shoulder since childhood. After a dozen years, although these four were no longer the sun in the sky, being surpassed by Ye Chen, Du Gujue, and Tantai Mingyue¡ªthe three monstrosities¡ªthepetition between them had yet to conclude.

    ¡°To have rivals is not a bad thing. Isn¡¯t that so, senior brother Luo?¡± One didn¡¯t necessarily have to belong to the same sect in order to use this form of address. Bai Wuxue was about ten years younger than Luo Tian. Thus, him addressing thetter as senior brother was by no means excessive.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Luo Tian faintly nodded, ¡°You all are already half-step King. As long as your luck is not bad, you¡¯ll probably be able to get your hands on a life and death stone. Who knows, we might be able to exchange pointers in the future!¡±

    Entering Life and Death realm was too hard, and Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare say that he could surely be a Life and Death King. Thus, the distance between him and Bai Wuxue and the rest would continue to decrease. And at some point, they might even be rivals.

    ¡°Those few youngsters over there seem to be packing quite a punch!¡± The long-haired youngster smilingly nced at Du Gujue, Chu Zhongtian, and the rest.

    Bai Wuxue said, ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯re not their opponents.¡±

    Undoubtedly, Du Gujue, Tantai Mingyue, Chu Zhongtian, Liu Wujian, and Jing Tian were peak geniuses of their level. Even Yan Fengfeng would barely make it to this level. They were the once five young tycoons, and Bei Minghui and a few others were also outstanding geniuses. All the other young geniuses came after them.

    Chu Zhongtian could tell that the former were talking about their group from their gazes, so he simply curled his lips in response. Although he could battle while surpassing ranks, one had to measure their opponent. Luo Tian was a genius himself, and should be able to do the same. Moreover, going by his cultivation base which was at the thirdyer of Life and Death Chamber, Chu Zhongtian reckoned he wouldn¡¯tst a single move.

    If he wanted to challenge the former, he must at least enter the Life and Death Chamber first.

    Like Chu Zhongtian, Dugu Jue and the rest also remained silent.

    The number of people kept increasing one after another. Not only the geniuses of True Spirit Continent, the geniuses around the oceanic regions around the continent were also arriving here. Of course, the number of people from True Spirit Continent was the highest, around thirty. Adding the geniuses from nearby oceanic regions, the number surpassed fifty. Moreover, more were stilling every once in a while.

    Some were giving an extremely frightening aura, and not many knew them. After all, the geniuses of Oceanic Regions didn¡¯t have much to do with True Spirit Continent.

    Creak!

    Time flowed like water. As the evening arrived, the old bronze gate suddenly opened, issuing a creaking sound. The door¡¯s sound gave off an ancient vibe which made everybody¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°It¡¯s open! Enter!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s group of seven was the first to enter.

    Following after them, the people charged in an unceasing stream, and the figures outside turned increasingly sparse.

    ¡°Seems like he is noting!¡± Chu Zhongtian sighed and entered.

    ¡°You won¡¯t miss this chance, right?¡± Dugu Jue was thest to enter.

    After everybody entered, the bronze gate didn¡¯t close, because the sun had yet to set and the world had to yet to plunge into darkness.

    Shua!

    Far into the distance, a figure was streaking across. The figurended, and it was someone Ye Chen was ¡®acquainted¡¯ with¡ªckwater Alliance¡¯s crown prince, Wang Taiyi.

    ¡°Missing Life and Death Chamber is like missing a lifetime opportunity. That kid has most likely already entered. It¡¯ll save the trouble of finding him.¡± A sneer appeared on Wang Taiyi¡¯s face. As a ¡®strongest¡¯ Half-Step King, his name was also in the Life and Death Substitute List, ranked eighth. In his eyes, even if Ye Chen had entered half-step King realm, thetter would not be his opponent. When the time came, he would have thetter fork out enough Zhen Yuan crystals to make up for both the principal and interest.

    Just as he was about to enter the bronze door, he felt something and looked back. A dazzling golden me was streaking across, cleaving the sky. Inside the mes was a slender figure with a head full of dense ck hair.

    ¡°Eh! Body refiner!¡± Wang Taiyi¡¯s brows raised.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Wang Taiyi! Can I¡­¡± Assuming a faint smile, Wang Taiyi stood before the gate, trying to acquaint the neer.

    ¡°Get off!¡± The yellow mes charged forth like a hot knife cutting through butter and entered the gate. Being brushed by the mes, Wang Taiyi stepped aside in a fluster with a pale face.

    ¡°Damn it, who is this woman?¡± Wang Taiyi¡¯s face turned unsightly. He was trying to be friendly, but the counterpart actually pushed him aside. However, thetter¡¯s strength truly made his heart jump. Merely brushing past the mes turned his blood Qi tumultuous. That woman was clearly not nameless, but a huge dragon.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± With a light snort, he entered as well.

    ¡­

    Blood Sky Continent¡­

    Outside the bronze gate at Deste Mountain Range, arge group of young half-step Kings had gathered. In addition to the eight young beast lords and four demons, there were other young geniuses whose fame was only beneath the former. Some were from Blood Sky Continent while the others from other nearby regions. All in all, their numbers surpassed forty.

    ¡°Linghu Yi, you were defeated by someone? Is it true?¡± The Young Tiger Lord had tiger stripes on his bare chest and arms, looking as tough as nails. He grinned at Linghu Yi while thetter indifferently said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what are you saying? We all belong to the same continent. That kid¡¯s origins are not known. If I run into him, I might to able to vent for you.¡±

    ¡°Leave that for after you run into him.¡± A strange gleam flickered in Linghu Yi¡¯s eyes. He was quite clear about Ye Chen¡¯s strength. As far as he could see, Young Tiger Lord would most likely be suffering a loss if he met Ye Chen. Not that it had anything to do with him anyways, so there was no need for him to inform thetter.

    ¡°Young Tiger Lord, be a bit careful lest you suffer unnecessarily! These days, anything can happen, you know?¡± Lanshan Mei spoke as he caressed his hair which were blowing due to the marine breeze.

    ¡°An unnecessary loss, you say? That would indeed be foolish! But, do you really think such a thing can happen to me?¡± Young Tiger Lord smiled with disdain.

    ¡°Who can say for sure?¡± Lanshan Mei said mockingly.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°What? Am I saying something wrong?¡±

    In half a month, although Ye Chen¡¯s deeds had not spread out throughout the whole Blood Sky Continent, how could she not know about it as a disciple of Demon de Sect? When she heard the news, she immediately thought of Ye Chen. In her view, only he could have the strength to achieve such a feat.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Young Tiger Lord didn¡¯t wish to tangle with this woman. Although she seemed like a flower, she was the grand disciple of the Blood Sky Sect, and was an extremely savage woman. Instead of falling out right here, he would rather get his hands on a few Life and Death Stones first and then settle ountster.

    Far away from that area, Ye Chen could see the huge bronze gate erected between the heaven and earth, as well as the numerous young geniuses standing nearby.

    ¡®There are quite a few people, eh?¡¯ Ye Chen inwardly said.

    The others naturally noticed his arrival.

    ¡°Never seen him before!¡±

    The gazes of numerous geniuses fell on Ye Chen¡¯s body. Some had curiosity and some had malice, while some also had goodwill. Linghu Yi clenched his fists and sucked in a deep breath. Before reaching Life and Death Chamber, he couldn¡¯t be Ye Chen¡¯s opponent. However, he would make sure to settle this feud one day.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Lanshan Mei felt that Ye Chen¡¯s aura had be stronger, evidently reachingte Half-Step King realm. She wondered how much his strength had increased.

    ¡°Life and Death Secret Realm only opens once in ten years. How could I miss it?¡± Ye Chen faintly smiled at Lanshan Mei.

    ¡°Right! Only Life and Death Secret Realm can allow us to shorten the time to enter Life and Death realm.¡± Lanshan Mei chatted gleefully with Ye Chen, which astounded many others. Demoness de Lashan Mei was no virtuous woman. It was quite rare for her to exchange polite words with the opposite sex.

    ¡°Mei, who is he? Why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± As the two were chatting, a cyan-haired tall young man walked over. Recognizing the person who hade, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was the head of the four demons, the Young Undying Demon Lord. Thetter pursuing Lanshan Mei was a matter that almost everybody knew.

    Lanshan Mei¡¯s brows creased, ¡°He is my friend, Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s brother Ye! We should get to know each otherter. Since you seem to know Mei well, you should get to know me as well.¡± His words were an indication for Ye Chen that he was being too close to Lanshan Mei and should take the hint.

    ¡°Life and Death Chamber is about to open!¡± Ye Chen avoided his body and gazed at the bronze gate.

    Gasp!

    Everybody was stupefied. This Ye Chen seemed insane!

    The cyan-haired youth also a little dumbstruck, but he recovered quickly. However, his gaze would emit a slight chill once in a while as he looked at Ye Chen.

    As the sun went behind the mountains, the bronze gate opened with a creak, emitting an ancient air.

 Chapter 842 - Death Qi Iron

    <strong>Chapter 842: Death Qi Iron</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Haha, the life and death realm door is open!¡±

    ¡°This is my first time entering the secret realm!¡±

    The young half step king warriors gathered in front of the bronze door were about fifty in number. Seeing that the door had opened, they hurried to move in before disappearing into that mysterious gate.

    The Immortal Demon nced at Ye Chen and said to Lan Shanmei, ¡°Sister Lan, I will excuse me first. Remember to look for me once inside.¡±

    The gate was only a transporting gate, and entering at the same time would still result in differentnding locations. So, there was no need for him to enter the door with Lan Shanmei at the same time.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I will leave first too.¡±

    Lan Shanmei was a bit older than Ye Chen, and her cultivation was at peak level first life and death challenge. But, just like Ye Chen, it was her first time seeing the opening of the gate as well. Her body shed before she shot out into the gate within a second.

    Ye Chen nodded slightly as he watched the rest of the warriors disappearing into the gate. Those people included Shi Shaobao from the Golden Lion Race.

    ¡°The life and death secret realm only opens once every ten years and itsts three months. I wonder if the demon king would let Muronge here.¡±

    After waiting for a while, the sun was about to set and the gate seemed about to close. At that moment, Ye Chen forced a smile and stopped waiting, moving to jump into the door. It was right then the gate suddenly sealed shut, disappearing into the surreal space.

    ¡­

    It was a creepy looking meadow, creepy because some of the ces on thisnd seemed to be covered in green grass, looking lively, while some areas had nothing but in ground. And there was no distinguishing line between those two different areas because even though this ground was full of greenery this second, it could have nothing anymore but death in the next second. And the bare ground might have new green growing out in the next second, which would then grow at an extreme speed.

    Life and death!

    Growth and decay!

    It all took on a big role here.

    ¡°What a fantastic secret realm!¡±

    Ye Chen saw this after being transported in and was shocked. He who learned the profound of wood could make a nt grow as well, but even he could still not make it happen so smoothly like it was happening here in the secret realm.

    The life and death secret realm seemed to contain the concept of reincarnation. Life was not the beginning and death was not the end; life and death was simply a loop.

    Shoo!

    Over the head, an eagle cry so powerful that it could shock a man¡¯s soul was suddenly heard. Ye Chen looked up and all he could see was a grey eagle formed in that chaotic sky which did not look like an actual lifeform, but had a surprisingly fast speed. It was still hundreds of meters in the sky, but was already less than one meter from Ye Chen¡¯s head in the next second.

    Ye Chen did not dare to be reckless as he took his Evil shattering sword and stabbed into the eagle¡¯s chest.

    Swoosh!

    Without any blood, the eagle¡¯s body became blurry again before turning into a beam of bicolored qi flow and disappearing in the air.

    It was a qi of life and death. And the grey eagle was indeed formed from that qi.

    ¡°It seems like I cannot let my guard down at all since this is just the outer area of the realm, and yet the grey eagle already is a mid half step king warrior, with powerful attacks that normal half step king warriors cannot muster. It was rather close to scratching my head after all.¡±

    Life and death creatures were a molded pile of energy from the qi which then was given evil intentions. These kinds of creatures were not living beings and could only survive in the life and death secret realm.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it was just formed. So, although its power was strong, there was no life and death stone inside.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head. Inside the life and death secret realm were present the life and death stones, which would only appear inside these types of creatures. Normally, creatures that carried the life and death stones would be hard to destroy. For example, that grey eagle would not have been killed with one sword attack like Ye Chen had just done if it carried a life and death stone inside.

    After flying for a while, a wave of crazy energy vibration suddenly appeared in the horizon. Clearly, someone was battling.

    ¡°Battling already? Perhaps they have found life and death stones!¡±

    Flicking his eyebrows, Ye Chen increased his speed and turned into a beam of sword light as he shot out into the distance.

    On that endless meadow, two human figures continued to ovep and sh together, causing an aggressive sting wave to spread out everywhere and countless massive holes to appear on thend.

    ¡°This life and death stone was retrieved by me after putting in hard effort in killing that evil spirit. If you are smart enough, then leave immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡± The young man in yellow exchanged attacks with a young man in brown while yelling at him. But, thetter sneered in response. ¡°The winner gets all and the loser should just piss off. The life and death stone is not something you can own. I will keep it for you.¡±

    ¡°B*stard! Don¡¯t push it too hard.¡±

    The young man in yellow was furious. There were three different areas inside the secret realm¡ªthe core area, inner circles, and the outer circles. If the entire life and death secret realm was a circle, then the core area naturally would be the center and the inner area would be the area between the core and outer area.

    The outer area would be the safest, but it also meant that there would not be as many life and death stones. Some of the weaker warriors would only linger in the outer area, which meant they were unlikely to get any good ones at all. And if they managed to get their hands on some of them, it would just mean that they had a great luck.

    The young man in yellow found an evil spirit the second he entered this realm. With a little bit of hope, he fought three hundred rounds of attacks with this opponent before finally beating it. And what made him super happy was that there was actually a life and death stone inside this evil spirit. And one was already enough for him to have some hope to reach the Life and Death Realm.

    Unfortunately, he was spotted before he could even hide it properly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The two of them fought madly, the sting waves of their attacks affecting the area around them within a hundred miles radius. It was like an earthquake or hundreds of massive elephants running together.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    The young man in yellow had just fought the spirit not long ago and carried some wounds. After a long battle, his opponent managed to find a gap during which he managed to throw out a punch at him.

    Pooh!

    He puked out a mouthful of blood as his whole body flew back out. Meanwhile, his opponent followed him closely and threw out another punch. All of a sudden, that powerful fist power shattered the head of the young man in yellow.

    However, something confusing had happened. After the young man¡¯s head exploded, his whole body faded and that wave of blood mist faded as well. A life and death stone with two differently colored qi flow wrapped around it floated in the air.

    Holding that stone in his hand, the young man with brown robesughed. With this stone and as long as he did not have bad luck, he knew he would be able to reach the life and death realm. After all, the warriors that managed to enter the life and death secret realm already had enough potential to reach the life and death realm eventually.

    The stone could just save them sometime.

    Of course, what martial geniusescked the most was time.

    ¡°Eh? Someone is here!¡± Suddenly, the young man¡¯s expression changed. The life and death stone had fused with his body and his speed increased drastically. Within a blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°Huh, he sure can run fast.¡± From afar, Ye Chen rushed over.

    Seeing him run away, he felt a bit disappointed since one life and death stone could give him ny percent chance of reaching the life and death first chamber. Although, the percentage of that possibility decreased with the increase in cultivation, and not all high rank half step king warriors could have that high a possibility of seeding. But, who among the warriors that managed toe here was not a top martial genius?

    Inside the Savage Mountain in the Blood Heaven Land, at the ce where the gate to Life and Death Secret Realm once opened¡­

    Woooo!

    The space vibrated and the young man in yellow robes appeared out of nowhere, having a scary look on his face. ¡°Damn it! If I don¡¯t avenge this, I swear I am not a man.¡±

    ¡­

    There were not many life and death stones in the outer area of the secret realm. So, Ye Chen did not want to waste too much time there anymore, and carried on to move toward the central area.

    ¡°Thousand Year Life nt!¡±

    ¡°The Life Fruit!¡±

    Life and Death Secret Realm was not just a wastnd, as there were still valuable spirit nts growing here. Both of the nts had the effect of treating severe wounds. Once the nts got enough years on them, they might be able to turn a pile of white bones back to a living human being as well.

    These healing nts were extremely rare, and Ye Chen would surely not let them go. So, he picked all of them up and stored them in his ring.

    He carried on moving forward while using his soul power to scan the surroundings. He maintained his energy usage to a level that he would not burn himself out too much, but would not miss any of the valuable items either.

    As his soul power brushed through a rock, he seemed to have noticed something and pushed his soul power again.

    ¡°Such a rich wave of death qi!¡± He stopped andnded next to the rock. This normal looking rock was in, but if looked carefully, one could find that the surface was surrounded with a light grey aura. At the mere touch of it, all nts nearby seemed to die instantly.

    ¡°Lift!¡± Ye Chen used his palm to make a grabbing gesture and a wave of sucking power appeared.

    Boom!

    The massive rock rushed out of the ground andnded in Ye Chen¡¯s right hand. His palm shook lightly, and the rock shatteredpletely all of a sudden. Within the rock was a palm-sized dark mineral rock. On the surface, the grey qi was moving as if it was breathing in and out. The second Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen yuan touched it, it seemed about to breakpletely.

    ¡°Death Qi Iron!¡± Ye Chen slowly said out its name.

    The Death Qi Iron was one of the extreme rank metals. Although it was not listed in the top 10 rare iron list, it was still a rare kind. Ye Chen had the ability to cultivate swords, so he would be able to eventually use it to create an extreme rank metal. The Death Qi Iron was almost just as useable for him as Life and Death stones.

    ¡°You are quite lucky, managing to find that big a death qi iron rock. After cultivating it for a while, you might be able to get a dragon eye sized death qi iron. How about I make you a deal? Five million top rank spirit stones for that one death qi iron?¡±

    Not far away from Ye Chen, a warrior appeared and flew over. He looked at the rock in Ye Chen¡¯s hand while talking with a greedy expression in his eyes.

    ¡°Do I look like a hobo in your eyes?¡±

    Ye Chen had noticed him before he even appeared. Since they did not have beef from before, Ye Chen prepared not to make a fuss if they did not run into each other.

    ¡°I am the head disciple of the White Wolf Beast Martial School, and they call me Wolf Warrior. I think you have probably heard about me before. So, how about you show me some respect and sell it for five million top rank spirit stones? Alright?¡±

    White Wolf Beast Martial School was one of the top beast martial schools, and he was one of the top eight beast warriors. Normally, people would be frightened no matter which of the two titles they heard, and would make the ¡°right¡± call and sell him for whatever he wanted. So, the Wolf Warrior looked at Ye Chen with a light smile on his face as he finished talking, waiting for thetter to hand it over.

 Chapter 843 - Life and Death Bridge

    Chapter 843: Life and Death Bridge

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I will sell it to you for 500 million top rank spirit stones.¡± Ye Chen sneered.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to do me a favor?¡± The Wolf Warrior¡¯s expression changed. Although the death qi iron was an extreme rank metal, it would not be worth 500 million top rank spirit stones for sure. Ye Chen was obviously making fun of him and not nning to sell him anything.

    ¡°So what if that is the case?¡± Ye Chen put away the rock and looked at him with a cold expression on his face.

    ¡°I would give you five million top rank spirit stones for a peaceful ending. What a nice thing I had offered? But, since you do not care for peace, I don¡¯t have to be nice to you anymore. Right now, even if you want to beg me to spare your life, it is toote.¡±

    The Wolf Warrior¡¯s expression became scary as two white pointy teeth appeared under his mouth.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Amongst the eight beast warriors, the Elephant Warrior was the most powerful, and then there was the Snake Warrior and the Eagle Warrior. After that, there was still the Tiger Warrior and the other four warriors, with the Wolf Warrior being one of the four. If Ye Chen could not even handle him, then he should give up on exploring already.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±

    Wolf Warrior squinted his eyes and disappeared from where he was standing. When he reappeared, he was already a meter away from Ye Chen.

    He reached out his right hand as his human palm turned into a wolf w, which was extremely pointy like four shiny sharp des. Wherever it passed, the space started to twist before spreading out in the air.

    Wolf Warrior did it so abruptly that no one with a weak power would be able to dodge it.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The w light approached Ye Chen within a second and shed through his body.

    Pooh!

    Four narrow cold light beams shed through around Ye Chen as his body seemed to have been cut through. But, Wolf Warrior knew that it was not as simple as that. His heart sank at the thought that there was no blood sshing out and it all happened so effortlessly, which would be impossible since there would still be the half step king warrior¡¯s defenseyer.

    ¡°A shadow?¡±

    The Wolf Warrior¡¯s expression changed drastically as he suddenly turned around and waved out an attack.

    ¡°Too slow!¡±

    In his vision, Ye Chen held his great sword and approached, cold sparks blossoming in the midair. It was a sign that the sword arts had reached a certain level where they were starting to materialize.

    Swoosh!

    The Evil Shattering sword was stabbed into the Wolf Warrior¡¯s shoulders while that sharp w attack of his ended up getting nowhere.

    ¡°You cannot get away with this!¡±

    There was a reason why the Wolf Warrior was able to be ranked in the top eight. He opened his mouth towards Ye Chen and a blue light ball formed in his throat, ready to be pushed out. The distance between the two was just a couple of meters, so the wolf warrior did not think Ye Chen would be able to dodge this attack.

    ¡°Eh? Forgot that you are a beast for a second.¡±

    A thought shed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind and he shook his sword in advance. With the pulling power generated from the sword, the wolf warrior¡¯s body tilted slightly. The light ball shot out in a slightly off angle and eventually scratched through Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, bringing out a hint of sparks in the air.

    Seeing that his attack did not seed, the Wolf Warrior moved his body immediately and hurried to increase the distance between the two. Due to the extreme speed, a string of blood burst out of his body and made his face pale.

    What made it even worse was that he managed to increase one inch of distance between his body and the sword, but no matter how hard he tried, it seemed impossible for him to get any further away. Ye Chen had caught up with him the second he decided to back out, and those reflexes made the Wolf Warrior regret his decision. If he knew of Ye Chen¡¯s power before, he would not have messed with him for a mere stone.

    ¡°I have made a mistake. The Death Qi Iron is yours¡­I will leave immediately.¡±

    As things had developed to this situation, Wolf Warrior knew that it would be best for him to leave now. Although one could not really kill another inside the secret realm, once wounded severely, one would be transported out of the realm and the stones would indeed be unreachable. After he managed to leave this ce, he would try to get a stone as soon as possible and increase his cultivation to first chamber of Life and Death Challenge, and it would not bete for him to revenge Ye Chen by then.

    ¡°You will leave for sure¡­just not this ce, but the actual realm!¡±

    Ye Chen increased his speed and the sword light shed once close to the Wolf Warrior¡¯s neck.

    Pooh!

    A massive head flew into the air before Wolf warrior¡¯s body slowly faded and disappeared inside this realm.

    Putting back his sword, Ye Chen disappeared from where he was standing as well.

    ¡°Dealing with these kinds of beasts, precision is all it takes.¡±

    Ye Chen knew it very well that the wolf warrior must be more powerful than this, and as a beast, it had still not gone back to its original form or perform its beast talent. But, Ye Chen and his unbelievably fast sword art did not give him the chance at all.

    In a way, wolf warrior was rather unlucky.

    Of course, it was not that it was an unfair battle, just that he had lost so fast without being able to perform any attacks really.

    Inside the savage mountain¡­

    Boom!

    A big mountain had been shattered. The Wolf Warrior was so furious that his body shook.

    ¡°Damn! Damn! Damn! I was transported out of the realm! All of the wait and effort I spent in the past ten years, all for nothing! No! No!.¡± The wolf warrior roared into the sky.

    ¡°You just wait! My school and I will not let this slide. After I get your information, your death will not be that far ahead.¡±

    There was nothing but killing intent in his eyes. Without the stone, it would take him a very long time to reach life and death realm. And after the secret realm thing finished, he might end up being thest of the top eight beast warriors, which was not something he could ept.

    ¡°Huh! Even if you reach the life and death realm, you will still die when you encounter the beast king.¡±

    His body shed as he left the mountains and flew towards his school.

    ¡­

    ¡°Killing¡± wolf warrior was only a simple task, so Ye Chen did not care about it at all. The Life and Death secret realm was opened every decade. With this opportunity, he wanted to reach life and death realm as soon as possible, since the first chamber was not his ultimate goal. Only by reaching the third chamber could he have a chance to fight against a real life and death king warrior.

    ¡°I will go to the inner area first.¡±

    The outer area was too huge, and in the following days, Ye Chen had not seen a single person. However, he had indeed met couple of evil spirits. Unfortunately, the chance of these spirits carrying life and death stones was too small, not even one in one hundred. It was an extreme luck for that man from before to gain a stone that early on.

    On one particr day, Ye Chen finally saw someone. And it was not just a person, rather a big group of them.

    It was the edge of the two worlds separating the two areas. ording to Battle King¡¯s memory, Ye Chen knew that the separation was formed with life and death qi. Wanting to break through with force would be a suicidal move. The only way to make through to the inner region would be to go through the life and death bridge that connected the outer and inner areas.

    Right then, dozens of people had gathered on one side of the life and death bridge. They were all young martial geniuses from the savage mountain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the life and death bridge can trap me here.¡±

    A warrior had stood by the bridge for a long time. Eventually, he made up his mind and took that first step onto the bridge, a determined expression appearing on his face.

    Shoo!

    Landing onto the ground, Ye Chen watched the guy¡¯s attempt to go through.

    ¡°Oh! It is you!¡± The young man in ck standing in front turned around to look at Ye Chen, a smile appearing on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You are Tie Kuangzun, right?¡±

    Ye Chen could tell that he was not a beast, and that his cultivation was at peak level second life and death challenge. In the blood heavennd, only Tie Kuangzun seemed to fit the profile, since Ye Chen had actually met the other three of the four demon warriors after all.

    However, he was not too sure. After all, there were more martial geniuses in this secret realm than just the warriors from Blood Heaven Land.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± That guy said with a smile. ¡°This is my first time seeing someone really not caring for the demon warriors. You are very suitable for my liking.¡±

    ¡°If people respect me, then I will respect back. That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­You will have to be careful then. Immortal Demon Warrior is really powerful, so powerful that he has reached a threshold. His Immortal Demon Art puts him in a position where he is almost incapable of losing. Although I don¡¯t know what you have to be this arrogant, but I suggest you strongly to first improve your cultivation.¡±

    This Tie Kuangzun did not look like the one in the rumors. ording to his reputation, he was said to be super arrogant and reckless, since he hadpletely controlled the ability to not fully demonize and keep his consciousness. But, this Tie Kuangzun in front of him somehow even gave Ye Chen a hint of friendliness.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Alright. I will not say more, I believe you are not that kind of ruthless person.¡± He turned his head and went back to look at that young man on the bridge.

    The bridge was not that long. People could see the end of the other side from this side, so it was about one hundred meters tops. The young man who took the first steps on the bridge had been under attacks since the first couple steps he had taken as the two stone statues nearby seemed toe to life. They opened their ¡®mouths¡¯ and shot out waves of light beams which contained a great power and covered up almost the entire space. As a result, this young man was blown back immediately, blood pouring out of his mouth.

    ¡°Damn! The bridge is too narrow. There is no ces to escape at all.¡±

    The young man could not ept his failure, but he did not want to try again yet, since it was just the first round of attacks. He knew that even if he managed to dodge the first wave, the second or third waves of attacks would ¡°kill¡± him and ship him out of the realm, which would be the biggest loss. After all, even the outer area would have a chance of getting some life and death stones.

    ¡°I will leave first.¡± Tie Kuangzun said as he was stepping for the bridge. As the ranking number 2 existent in the top four demons, the attacks on the life and death bridge were nothing for him. Within a brief moment, he managed to cross it and enter the inner area.

    ¡°It seems like it is not that hard!¡±

    Ye Chen was about to step onto the bridge as well when a human figure suddenly jumped past him and shot through the bridge. Just like Tie Kuangzun, the attacks on the bridge were nothing for this warrior. But, just as he was approaching the center of the bridge, he turned his head around and smiled creepily before waving his hand and creating ayer of qi wall. He then proceeded to punch in a couple of crystals at the four corners of the wall to stabilize it.

    ¡°Hehe, a meeting present if you may.¡± As he spoke, this warrior jumped through the bridge and entered the other area.

    ¡°Damn! Who is this person?¡±

    The bridge itself was a tough challenge for many, and by adding a qi wall, it was obvious that he did not want these people to go through.

 Chapter 844 - The First Level of Life and Death Challenge

    Chapter 844: The First Level of Life and Death Challenge

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I know him. He is Duan Lang, who has been ranked thirteenth on the Life and Death Realm King Warrior-to-be list. Amongst everyone else, he enjoys the kind of ys that cause other people inconvenience the most. Last time when the gate opened to the life and death secret realm, many people had to pay a big price because of his tricks.¡±

    The speaker was a young man in his thirties, but his real age would probably be in the fifties. Speaking of which, he was in thatst secret realm as well. Perhaps he had personally been a victim of Duan Lang¡¯s tricks or witnessed some.

    ¡°This Duan Lang is so evil! His power has reached second level of Life and Death Challenge, so why would he still try to trick us? How despicable!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and break this qi wall then. The bridge would stop people from passing by, but would it stop qi power? I hope not.¡± Someone suggested.

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s use qi power to attack from afar. We have so many people on our side. Let¡¯s just spend some time and break this wall first.¡±

    Hearing him, everyone¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°No? Have you even tried?¡± These people turned around and looked at him.

    ¡°The life and death bridge will not allow anything no matter if it were people or energy. The stone statues on both sides will also attack energy and attacks. All the attacks will notnd on the wall.¡± As he spoke, Ye Chen waved his hand in the air and a beam of qi flow shot out.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as this qi flow reached the bridge, both stone statues opened their big mouths and shot out beams of light to destroy the power.

    ¡°What? Not even qi flow can make it through?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! This Duan Lang is so evil!¡±

    ¡°It seems like we will have to go search for other Life and Death Bridges unless a powerful half step king warriores to help us, since only they would have the power to destroy what Duan Lang has done.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t waste your time here.¡±

    Some of the people were nning to leave.

    ¡°No need to search for another bridge. This qi wall¡­I can break it.¡±

    It was indeed Ye Chen who said those words. He started walking toward the bridge, and as he walked onto the bridge, the two stone statues started to attack him. But, these light beams did not manage to get close to him before being shatteredpletely.

    ¡°Such a fast sword speed!¡±

    Who in the present was not a martial genius? They were all half step king warriors. Although they could not discern Ye Chen¡¯s sword speed, they could at least tell his style as he destroyed the first wave of attacks.

    Soon, he arrived at the qi wall and threw out a sword attack directly without any effort.

    Shoo!

    On the qi wall, a shiny sword mark shed through and it was destroyed in the next second.

    ¡°What a scary sword artist! His cultivation is only at high level half step king warrior stage, so how could he have this monstrous an attacking power?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Duan Lang himself was at second level Life and Death challenge second level. The qi wall would at least be super powerful and hard to break through even through it might not be the same as his actual power.

    The qi wall¡¯s position was very interesting, perfectly away from the stone statue¡¯s attacks. Waiting until he had shattered the qi wall, Ye Chen took a step forward. At that moment, the stone statues suddenly reactivated and started to attack him. If it were someone else, they would be capable of breaking through the qi wall but would not have the time to do so, because just as they would be attacking the qi wall, the stone statues on the other side would be attacking them as well.

    In other words, on reaching the center of the life and death bridge, the warrior would be attacked from both sides. If the warrior decided to back out, he or she would be attacked once again.

    After getting through the bridge easily, Ye Chen did not even look back before entering the inner areas. As for the people after him, they would have to use their own power to get through.

    ¡­

    In the inner areas, the life and death evil spirits seemed to increase in number drastically. It would be lucky to run into one of them after a couple of days in the outer area, but Ye Chen was able to run into one each day in the inner areas.

    Pop!

    After killing a wild cow evil spirit, Ye Chen shook his head because there was still no life and death stone inside.

    ¡°No matter what, each time the secret realm is opened, half of the people would not be able to get any life and death stones. People here would need to have more than just power, and also some luck. Without luck, even if they managed to kill fifty different evil spirits, it would not be as good as one for the lucky warriors.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, I will be able to stay for three months¡¯ worth of time in this realm, and it has only been a couple of days. I am not in a hurry.¡±

    Ye Chen was not in a hurry. Even if he did not find any life and death stones inside the inner areas, there would still be the core area. The chances of getting life and death stones would increase drastically there.

    While Ye Chen was killing evil spirits, the others were not resting either. There were more than one hundred and fifty people here, approaching two hundred in number. More than half of them would be able to get into the inner areas, which would be around eighty of them. If it were not for the fact that the inner area was big enough, Ye Chen perhaps would be able to run into these people.

    ¡­

    Swoosh!

    The pale white de light sliced through the sky. It only took one de attack to slice the tiger evil spirit in half. The spirit was extremely powerful. Even after being attacked by the de, it did not disappear at all. Instead, it twisted its body and started to attack Dugu Jue.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Dugu Jue with white hair had a cold look on his face while the long de of his brushed through the head of that spirit.

    Boom!

    The spirit was shattered immediately, its body disappearing into the air. And as it disappeared, one stone wrapped in a bicolored qi flow appeared and floated in the air.

    ¡°Life and Death Stone!¡± Dugu Jue¡¯s cold eyes suddenly brightened.

    Even as the No.1 martial genius of the Dugu Family, Dugu Jue did not have as many Zhen yuan crystals as Ye Chen, but there were indeed life and death king warriors inside his family. If he wanted some for training, it would be a small thing for him to ask. And with the Zhen yuan crystals and his natural talent, he was now at top rank half step king warrior realm. As long as he was not too unlucky, he would be able to reach the first level of life and death challenge with one life and death stone for sure.

    ¡°Even then, my cultivation would not be as far as theirs.¡±

    In his mind, ¡°they¡± were the top warriors that were about to be a true life and death realm warriors.

    On the other side¡­

    ¡°Haha! My luck is not bad! After killing twelve life and death evil spirits, I have managed to get one stone! With the evil spirit body, once I reach the first chamber, who would have the ability to oppress me?¡± Chu Zhongtian was able to fuse the life and death stone with his body and feel clearly that the stone was helping him clear his mind. It was a very slow but stable effect.

    ¡°No. Those older generation of martial geniuses are not enough for me to worry yet. I will beat them one day for sure, but Dugu Jue, Dantai Mingyue, Liu Wujian, and Jiang Tian, they would not be hard to mess with. If they manage to get a higher cultivation than me, then the chance of me winning would be extremely small.¡±

    Chu Zhongtian did not have enoughprehensive ability himself, and he might even be at the bottom amongst the people who entered life and death secret realm. Therefore, he thought that only one life and death stone would not be enough. It would be safer for him to reach level three before slowing down.

    Within a blink of an eye, twenty years had gone by.

    During this period of time, half of the people who had entered the inner areas managed to get a life and death stone. All of them were trying to increase their mental power, and some of them had even managed to improve their level.

    What about Ye Chen¡¯s luck then?

    It was very bad to be fair!

    After entering the inner areas, he had killed twenty-five evil spirits and still had not gotten one life and death stone yet.

    ¡°Two life and death evil spirits! I hope luck is in my favor this time.¡±

    On this day, he ran into two of them together, which was not something that had happened before. After all, life and death evil spirits normally traveled alone.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    His broken blood sword shot out of its scabbard and formed into thirty-three sword shadows before shooting out again.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    With Ye Chen¡¯s Defensive sword spell, the two spirits did not manage to do anything before being shatteredpletely.

    ¡°There it is!¡± Ye Chen squinted his eyes.

    A life and death stone floated up after one of them disappeared, wrapped around with two types of qi.

    Holding onto the stone, Ye Chen examined it carefully. He could sense that once soul power got close to it, there was an interesting wave of feeling that came rushing back in return. It was as if he had been experiencing life and death over and over again, his mental state elevating a little each time.

    He pushed his Zhen yuan and the stone naturally infused into his body. He quickly realized that a hint of life and death qi leaked out of his body. But if one did not look carefully, it would be hard to notice.

    ¡°This qi ising from the stone, and it would be hard to hide away from people. I just wish there would not be people stupid enough to look for trouble.¡±

    Ye Chen understood almost within the second that even though the stone had been fused into his body, it would be possible to get stolen. As long as one killed the warrior, then the stone would be exposed.

    After half a month, some people had already managed to get a second one.

    Although Ye Chen did not get a second one, the stone inside his body had been burnt outpletely. As a consequence, his mental power level had increased to the first level of life and death challenge.

    The first level had doubled his Zhen yuan. When he was at top rank half step king warrior level, his Zhen yuan allowed him to use his Evil Shattering sword ten times. But right now, he could use it twenty times. Even the quality of the Zhen yuan had ameliorated drastically, seeming way purer than before.

    Besides that, he sensed that his understanding of life and death had improved as well, and the usage of his Zhen yuan seemed to be smoother.

    The mysterious life and death challenge would not be an easy thing to go through, since one would have to try and understand the meaning of life and death.

    ¡°The gap between high rank and top rank half step king warriors is not a small one. In the condition where both warriors have simrprehensive ability, thetter would be able to beat the former without any effort. With my power now, I wonder how much of a confidence would I have in beating them.¡±

    Last time when he was fighting the demi demon king, Ye Chen used all of his top attacks but still could not do anything to his opponent. None of his attacks hurt the other even slightly, and the gap was almost impossible to be described with words.

 Chapter 845 - Who is Ye Chen?

    Chapter 845: Who is Ye Chen?

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, Ye Chen was still at mid rank half step king warrior level before, but now he was at first level life and death challenge level. This gap could not be ignored. Fighting against the demi demon king would not be possible, and even fighting the weakest true life and death king warrior might not have a promising prognosis. But, at least he had a fighting chance now.

    ¡°At the early stages of half step king warriors, the Zhen yuan will have to be infused with the blood in the artery and formed into a loop. At the mid rank level, the Zhen yuan would be infused with the rest of the veins. Once one reaches the high rank level, the Zhen yuan would be infused into the micro veins. As for life and death challenge stages, the Zhen yuan would be slowly infused into the blood and flesh of the body.¡±

    Learning the meaning of life and death would be a way to elevate one¡¯s mind, which would ultimately improve the cultivation in a highly efficient manner. It would increase the body¡¯s control as well, reaching a level where one could look into one¡¯s internal world. It was also why the cultivation could improve drastically like the head disciple of Zhang Tian Disciple¡ªGao Zhiyuan¡ªhad done.

    After three days, Ye Chen finally managed to stabilize his cultivation and continued to go into the deeper areas of the realm.

    Perhaps it was because the life and death bridge was just in front or perhaps something else, Ye Chen ran into many young martial geniuses. Some of them were beasts and some were humans, but there were rarely any demi demons.

    Boom!

    After flying for a while, an explosive sound was heard from ahead while an intense qi flow spread out into different directions. Some of nts had been uprooted from the ground itself.

    ¡°People are fighting! Let¡¯s go check it out!¡±

    The young martial geniuses who hade to the life and death secret realm did note just for the stones, but also to witness the top battles between powerful warriors. An epic battle would allow them to learn things, so their eyes brightened and they unconsciously increased their speed as they flew over.

    ¡®The battle inside the inner areas seemed to be way more intense than the outer areas.¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself.

    After thousands of miles, Ye Chen finally arrived at the battling ground.

    ¡°This many people?¡± Scanning around him, Ye Chen was a bit surprised.

    On top of that endless mountain groups, two groups of people were in a standoff. A group of people led by the Tiger Warrior and a young man with a hooked nose was standing in front of another group led by a long haired young man and a woman with brown hair. The former was representing the Blood Heaven Land while thetter represented True Spirit Continent, since Ye Chen saw Beiming Hui, Situ Hao, and a couple of more familiar faces on the other team.

    ¡°The martial geniuses from True Spirit Continent are just so so!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s arrival did not attract too much attention since the majority of attention was fixed on the two groups who were battling. The powerful teenager who had the horns on his head shook his long spear and the spear light exploded, turning into a massive snake head biting aggressively toward the short, skinny teenager.

    Pooh!

    The young man¡¯s protective Zhen yuanyer was breached through and he was blown backwards into the air with blood streaming out his mouth.

    ¡°Haha!¡± After beating his opponent, the bulky looking young man roared withughter. ¡°The martial geniuses from True Spirit Continent are too weak! They have lost two rounds! It seems like True Spirit Continent only has its title, and they are now owned by the Blood Heaven Land!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you are right! There might be a lot of martial geniuses in True Spirit Continent, but rarely any elites. We have the eight beast warriors and four demon warriors, who are the top of the top.¡±

    Over at Blood Heaven Land¡¯s side, the aura seemed to be growing as their discussions got louder and louder. They did not think the martial geniuses from True Spirit Continent were worthy for them to care.

    ¡°Frogs at the bottom of the well.¡± Beiming Hui stood out.

    ¡°Who do you think you are addressing with that kind of talk?¡± The powerful teenager pointed out his long spear at Beiming Hui.

    Beiming Hui sneered. ¡°I was addressing you lot. Don¡¯t think that one or two warriors from True Spirit Continent can represent the whole of us, and that you all are so much more powerful. I will let you in on the truth. If you run into our real geniuses, you will be truly shocked.¡±

    ¡°He! You are joking, right?¡± The bulky looking young man did not believe him at all.

    ¡°Cut the crap! You use a spear and I also use one. Just watch how I beat you.¡± A silver long spear appeared in the hand of Beiming Hui¡¯s, its body seeming shiny and reflective.

    ¡°Bring it on! I will make you believe.¡± The young man looked rather serious as he could sense that Beiming Hui¡¯s spear power was very intense, and that he was a real spear artist.

    ¡°Sky Bank Third Movement, Sky Bank Eternity!¡±

    Beiming Hui performed his killing attack right at the beginning. His body turned into two, and then both of them performed his attack at the same time. Although it was just one movement, its qi waspletely different. One of them was obvious while the other was hidden. The two fused together and the entire environment started to change. The sharp spear light expanded endlessly, growing hundreds of thousands of times longer within a second as the spear intent locked onto the young man.

    ¡°Not good! This attack is actually very powerful!¡±

    The bulky looking young man waved his long spear and generated a massive whirl, preparing to devour that iing spear light.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The whirl was broken, and the spear light was shattered. However, Beiming Hui¡¯s attack was not finished.

    ¡°Fourth Attack, Ten Square Invincible.¡±

    If the third movement of that attack was an attack thatbined the first movement, then the forth movement would be rted to the second movement, more than twice as strong as before. A couple of years ago, Beiming Hui had created the third movement before creating some other attacks, while the fourth movement was created not that long ago.

    Swoosh!

    The bulky young man blocked the seven silver light beams but thest three beamsnded directly on his abdomen and chest, blowing him into the air.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After finally gaining some advantages, the young warriors on True Spirit Continent¡¯s side cheered.

    ¡°This Beiming Hui is indeed powerful! He has just reached the first life and death challenge level, but has the power of martial geniuses at a simr level.¡± The young man with long hair said to the woman with brown hair.

    ¡°Yeah! On ournd, besides Dugu Jue, Dantai Mingyue, Chu Zhongtian and Yan Fengfeng, Beiming Hui would be the one with the highest potential.¡± The woman with brown hair nodded.

    ¡°You have even created a fourth movement I see!¡± Ye Chen chuckled. The martial art movements would get harder and harder with the increase in power. He remembered that when the other was challenging him before, he had only created the first movement, then the second and third, and now even the fourth. It was indeed a fast speed.

    ¡°Who else wants to learn a lesson?¡± Beiming Hui said with a loud voice.

    ¡°I will.¡± Over on the other side, they did not seem to be happy with the loss, so a young man stood out. However, this young man was blown away while puking blood after three movements as well.

    Beiming Hui¡¯s power was famous in the True Spirit continent. Even Dugu Jue and the rest of the powerful warriors would not have the confidence in beating him. And today, he finally had a chance topete with some other top warriors, and he still seemed really powerful.

    ¡°It is a tie now! Two on our side and two on yours!¡±

    ¡°If Beiming Hui can win another round, then we will be in the win.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who is going to challenge him!¡±

    All of the warriors on True Spirit Continent side discussed.

    ¡°Never mind! In case I have toe out to deal with thister, I might as well take care of all of you.¡±

    A warrior with vague tiger patten on his forehead and arms stood out, and a natural tiger roar spread out in the area. Everyone seemed to have heard an air slicing sound, and some of the weaker warriors could not even control their own body.

    Inside True Spirit continent was the Heaven Tiger family, who had the Heaven Tiger beast as their ancestor. But the Heaven Tiger bloodline in this person¡¯s body was richer than the a demi beast Heaven Tiger, so it would not be unfair for people to call him a Heaven Tiger. After all, his bloodline was almost identical to his ancestors.

    ¡°Such a powerful beast bloodline!¡±

    Beiming Hui squinted his eyes and his head went numb. Over at True Spirit continent, although Yan Fengfeng¡¯sprehensive ability was not that high, Dugu Jue could still never beat her. But, this tiger warrior was not only a purer beast, his cultivation had even reached peak level second life and death challenging level.

    ¡°Tiger warrior is bullying that warrior!¡± The young man with a hooked nose had a big smile on his face.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Tiger Warrior looked at Beiming Hui with a mischievous expression.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Beiming Hui¡¯s body separated into half¡ªone being right and one being left, standing right next to each other.

    ¡°Then die!¡±

    Tiger Warrior¡¯s body shed once turned into an aggressive tiger. As his body rose in the air, he reached out his right hand and tore apart the space in front of him.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Beiming Hui felt a sudden blur in front of his eyes before Tiger Warrior was already in front of him. He did not have the time to react, so two Beiming Hui performed the second movement of his Sky Bank to attack tiger warrior together.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Tiger Warrior waved his hand and dozens of silver light attacked over. Soon, a tail grew out of his butt which whipped at one of the Beiming Hui and shattered his body into nothingness.

    It was a body separation that he had just been destroyed, so Beiming Hui¡¯s real body backed out immediately. Meanwhile, his left hand formed a spell and a blue cage appeared from the sky, trapping Tiger warrior within.

    Tiger warrior show a sarcastic expression. ¡°You really think you can trap me?¡±

    ¡°Naturally not. But, I need a little bit of time.¡±

    Beiming Hui did not have the time to perform his fourth attack, but with the help of his cage, he sessfully performed the fourth movement. Ten beams of silver light shot out and attacked toward Tiger warrior at the same time.

    ¡°Heaven Tiger Roar!¡±

    Facing Beiming Hui¡¯s killing attack, Tiger warrior seemed quite rxed before he suddenly opened his mouth. As the roar was heard, time seemed to have frozen while the whole space vibrated.

    Boom!

    The cage was shattered while the ten beams of silver light had been tilted in their route by a wave of invisible power, which did not manage to wound Tiger warrior. However, a hint of blood was seen at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°It contains a mental attack!¡± Beiming Hui was shocked!

    The secret arts containing mental power were not that rare, but still barely seen. However, the Heaven Tiger roar was actually not a secret art, but rather a natural talent. A secret art would need learning, but natural talent could only be mastered as time passed.

    Chin!

    Tiger Warrior¡¯s body shed once and then he threw out a w attack toward Beiming Hui. Thetter had quick reflexes still, and he managed to block his long spear in front of his chest. However the sting power of the w continued to take effect and passed onto his body, which was then blown into the air. Blood poured out of his mouth. Interestingly, he happened tond right next to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen? Who is Ye Chen?¡±

    Almost everyone from Blood Heavennd had not heard about Ye Chen. But, a lot of people from True Spirit continent changed their expression. No one in that group had not heard about that name. Before Ye Chen had left, Dugu Jue had been kept down for all these years. Even Liu Wujian, Jiang Tian, and Chu Zhongtian had lost to him before, or they simply did not dare to fight him in the first ce.

 Chapter 846 - Instant Kill

    Chapter 846: Instant Kill

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He is Ye Chen?¡±

    The long-haired young man curiously sized him up. Ye Chen¡¯s fame had been unparalleled during these past few years. He had not been present in True Spirit Continent, but when he returned, Ye Chen had already left the continent without any traces. However, wherever he went, be it tea houses, restaurants, or even streets, his name was present everywhere.

    Without even needing to make inquiries himself, Ye Chen had already left an impression in his mind¡ªgenius, monstrous, unparalleled in the same generation, and undefeated.

    Seeing so many credits gathered on a single person, his curiosity toward Ye Chen had be extremely strong. He really wished to see for himself how high could such a genius reach, and whether he could be unparalleled under the heavens like the Mysterious Queen.

    ¡°Dugu Jue is proud and Tantai Mingyue is soulful, but what kind of feeling does this Ye Chen give you?¡± The brown-haired woman had an equally great interest in Ye Chen, so she turned and asked the long-haired young man.

    Thetter pondered for a few moments and then said, ¡°Probably broad!¡±

    ¡°Broad?¡±

    The brown-haired woman¡¯s face turned rather strange.

    ¡°Sword artists generally carry a sharp temperament. However, he is different. This is my first impression of him.¡± The long-haired young man replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. He indeed is a different kind of sword artist.¡± The brown-haired woman faintly nodded.

    If they did not have a certain understanding of Ye Chen already due to being aware of most of his big and small feats in the True Spirit Continent, they would not have been able to make such a judgment. Somebody who had no idea of Ye Chen¡¯s previous feats would not feel such a deep feeling from him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de. Seems like there is a good show for you again.¡± Bei Minghui wiped the blood off his face and grinned.

    ¡°Chasing the peak is my dream, and the dream of all the martial artists. How could I note?¡± Ye Chen indifferently said.

    ¡°Talks are over¡­Die for me!¡±

    Young Tiger Lord had not given up on attacking Bei Minghui. He wed with his right hand, and a hundred huge tiger ws shot forth, surprisingly surrounding Ye Chen as well. He seemed to want to take care of everything in one swoop.

    ng!

    Facing the Young Tiger Lord, Ye Chen didn¡¯t even give him a nce and shed his sword. A frightening sword not only shed the tiger ws apart, but also continued toward the Young Tiger Lord.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Young Tiger Lord titled his body and leaped, barely dodging the sword Qi.

    ¡°As expected, he is strong!¡± Amongst the crowd, Situ Hao bitterly smiled before a deep admiration appeared on his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you are also a person of True Spirit Continent, and even seem to have quite a bit of fame.¡± Young Tiger Lord no longer dared to look down on Ye Chen. In his previous attack, he had already used seventy percent of his strength, yet it was casually shed apart by the other. It was actually a bit of a shock to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my opponent.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m looked down upon,¡± A grim sneer appeared on Young Tiger Lord¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯ve offended Young Undying Demon Lord, so he¡¯ll take care of you sooner orter. However, before that, let me see what qualifications you have to say that I¡¯m not your opponent.¡±:

    As one of the eight great young beast lords, how could the Young Tiger Lord be frightened from a single sentence of Ye Chen? It would be simply be a disgrace to the pride of great beast lords.

    As he spoke, his body shook, and an even stronger might poured out of his body. The sky reverberated with tiger roars while changing colors.

    Young TIger Lord had obtained a life and death stone as soon as he arrived in the Life and Death Secret Realm. Although he hadn¡¯t been able to break through into the thirdyer from the peak of the secondyer, it was not as if had hadn¡¯t made any improvement. At least in terms of aura suppression, he was exceedingly confident.

    Ye Chen¡¯s robes fluttered without any wind. His sword aura was as if he himself was being unsheathed like a sword. As soon as his aura appeared, it immediately shed with Young Tiger Lord¡¯s aura.

    Creak!

    The collision of the two auras caused a huge muffled explosion, causing even the space to faintly twist. However, such a state onlysted for a brief moment. The next instant, Young Tiger Lord¡¯s feet staggered and retreated three steps while a faint tear appeared on his robes at the chest.

    Without a doubt, Ye Chen¡¯s sword aura was more destructive than the former¡¯s.

    ¡°How can sword aura be so powerful!¡± Young Tiger Lord¡¯s face changed several times, and he immediately concluded that he couldn¡¯t be Ye Chen¡¯s opponent in terms of aura. It was just like when he confronted Young Elephant Lord, he would never be able to gain an upper hand.

    ¡°Competing in aura against Ye Chen!¡± Bei Minghui sneered, then sent a Zhen Yuan transmission to Ye Chen, ¡°Care for his Heavenly Tiger Roar. It¡¯s very strange, as it contains a will attack and can shake the space.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡±

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. In the deste ancientnds, he had experienced the Heavenly Tiger Roar when Yan Fengfeng and Tiger n¡¯s Moqi Lou had exchanged blows. Although his might was far inferior to the Young Tiger Lord¡¯s, the essence of the move was the same.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Young Tiger Lord roared as his body shed and w struck out. This time, he held nothing back as a huge tiger w made of beast energy burst forth while emitting huge ripples. However, Ye Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged as he stepped forth and thrusted the Evil Vanquishing Sword out.

    Bei Minghui was different, as he simply wasn¡¯t able to react in time against Young Tiger Lord¡¯s pounce, and was only able to condense of his strength. However, Ye Chen¡¯s strike was faster than Bei Minghui¡¯s by a lot. Evil Vanquishing Sword flickered like a white dot in the void.

    Rip!

    Young Tiger Lord didn¡¯t expect that he would be disadvantaged even after making the first move. As he saw that his Protective Zhen Yuan was about to be pierced, his tail madlyshed out, trying to make both sides suffer. He had confidence that he would merely suffer a light injury while issuing a heavy strike on Ye Chen¡¯s body. After all, the body of the beast race was indeed a lot stronger than humankind.

    However, he miscalcted.

    Ye Chen immediately retreated after thrusting, The other¡¯s tail merely brushed past his chest while his w didn¡¯t evene close to his body.

    ng!

    Sparks flew out and a small dot appeared on Young Tiger Lord¡¯s shoulder, revealing the shiny armor inside. It was evidently no ordinary armor¡ªat least peak half-extreme grade armor or pseudo extreme grade armor.

    Young Tiger Lord licked the blood streaking down the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re arrogant! You¡¯ve developed your own sword technique.¡±

    Confronting Ye Chen¡¯s Quick Sword, he had suffered light injuries despite wearing a pseudo extreme grade armor. The eyes of long haired young man and the woman beside him shone on seeing this.

    ¡°However, this is not the extent of my strength!¡± Young Tiger Lord¡¯s spun once in the void and turned into a ten meter tall and dozens of meters long silver tiger. The tiger stripes on his forehead seemed to be assuming the shape of ¡®Íõ¡¯ and also ¡®Ìì¡¯, radiating a mighty pressure.

    (Tl: Íõ- King, Ìì- Sky)

    ¡°His Heavenly Tiger Meridians are quite rich.¡±

    True Heavenly Tiger had tinum fur, and Silver was only a step away from that state.

    After transforming, the Young Tiger Lord¡¯s battle power again increased. His long tail was already twisting the space, seeming as if it would shatter the space with but a whip. However, even after transforming into his original body, Young Tiger Lord was not able to gain any advantage. Instead, his huge body proved to be a detriment as Ye Chen¡¯s target turned bigger. The former¡¯s entire body was soon riddled with sword scars, dripping blood everywhere.

    Ye Chen¡¯s strength not only astonished Young Tiger Lord, but also the other geniuses of True Spirit Continent and Blood Sky Continent. The former were still somewhat prepared, but thetter were witnessing Ye Chen for the first time. Seeing the fourth rank of the eight great young beast lords beaten ck and blue at his hands, their eyes were almost about to pop off.

    ¡°This person is not so simple as just being a famed figure in True Spirit Continent, right?¡± The eagle-nosed young man who had grasped a general inkling of the situation squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe¡­With such a strength, there is no need to worry. I¡¯m afraid such a strength is not even below mine.¡± The brown-haired woman let out a sigh of relief. Ye Chen¡¯s performance was indeed amazing. Topletely suppress a secondyer peak cultivation base with merely firstyer was not below the achievements of the long-haired young man beside him.

    It should be known that the long-haired young man had already entered the top ranks of Life and Death Substitute List ten years ago. In the True Spirit Continent, it was only below Luo Tiandu.

    ¡°Indeed, there is no need to worry. Although, I wonder if this is his peak battle power?¡± The long-haired youngster said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is not his peak battle power!¡± The brown-haired woman skeptically asked.

    The more Young Tiger Lord fought, the more astonished he became, and the more powerless he felt. No matter how he attacked Ye Chen, he was unable to threaten him one bit. On the other hand, every single sword strike that seemed to be casually issued left behind a scar on his body. Upon transforming, although his battle power had greatly increased, his pseudo supreme grade armor had reverted inside his body. Thus, his defenses had actually lowered somewhat.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    With his fur standing erect, the Young Tiger Lord issued a berserk beast energy at Ye Chen, intending to suppress thetter with his higher cultivation base.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡±

    With his blue robes fluttering in the wind, Ye Chen chopped down. The waning moon shaped sword energy cleaved through the beast energy and shed on Young Tiger Lord¡¯s body, sttering blood everywhere.

    ¡°Heavenly Tiger Roar!¡±

    Bloody and battered, Young Tiger Lord eventually used his innate skill¡ªHeavenly Tiger Roar. Unlike the roar from his human form, this time¡¯s roar was several times stronger. The space warped, distorting the trajectory of Ye Chen¡¯s sword. At the same time, a sound wave carrying a will attack brushed against Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face slightly changed. The roar caused a crease in the space, carrying streams of hidden energy like a tumultuous river that would influence one¡¯s sword if one were to train underwater. As for the sound wave, hepletely ignored it. He had a fifth step Destruction Sword intent, so such a will attack was more like a joke.

    ¡°Haha. die!¡±

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s sword deflecting from its trajectory, Young Tiger Lord heartilyughed and wed. This attack contained his entire power and was emitting a frightening energy.

    ¡°Death will be yours.¡±

    Strangely, a spatial ripple appeared at Ye Chen¡¯s position, counteracting the influence of the roar. Like a mirage, Ye Chen¡¯s sword trajectory readjusted. Following the opening in Young Tiger Lord¡¯s attack, it pierced through thetter¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Arh..!¡±

    A grunt escaped Young Tiger Lord¡¯s mouth and his eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Stay your hand, Soaring Eagle!¡±

    The eagle nosed young man roared in fury as a tyrannical beast energy gushed out of his body and transformed into an eagle, which pounced onto Ye Chen.

    ¡°You think there is nobody in True Spirit Continent?¡± The long-haired young man¡¯s body repeatedly flickered and his speed increased a hundred times greater than that of wind itself.

 Chapter 847 - Xu Jing Reappears

    Chapter 847: Xu Jing Reappears

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumble!

    The long haired youngster was too fast. Although he was closer to Ye Chen, one was an energy attack while the other was a movement art. Logically speaking, the former should have arrived first. However, the long-haired youngster arrived first before the demonic energy falcon and destroyed it with a palm strike

    ¡°So fast!¡± The hawk-like-hook-nosed youngster was astonished.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Although thetter had destroyed the energy falcon, his palm had also turned a bit numb, and blood Qi was soaring.

    ¡°Who are you? Can I ask for a name?¡± The hawk-nosed youngster grimly said.

    The long-haired youngster said indifferently, ¡°Feng Piaoling.¡±

    ¡°Feng Piaoling, ranked fourteen on the Life and Death Substitute List? No wonder you have such strength!¡± The hawk-nosed youngster understood at once. Every individual on this list was a powerful young expert, and fourteen was a rank that was much higher than that of Young Tiger Lord.

    ¡°Then, who are you?¡± Feng Piaoling asked back.

    ¡°Young Eagle Lord!¡±

    ¡°One of the eight young beast lords, Young Eagle Lord!¡± Feng Piaoling had heard of Young Eagle Lord¡¯s fame. This person was the same as Ye Chen and Dugu Jue, usurping the older generation on Blood Sky Continent. His strength was well above Young Tiger Lord¡¯s, seeming immeasurable. It was said that the number seventeen on Life and Death Substitute List was easily defeated by him.

    Creak!

    Blood sshed as Ye Chen pulled his sword out and retreated three steps.

    ¡°You dare kill me! I¡¯ll make you¡­regret!¡±

    Young Tiger Lord coarsely spoke while clutching his throat. Although Ye Chen¡¯s sword seemed to have merely pierced his throat, the powerful Destruction Sword Intent it brought along had already followed his throat to shatter his internal organs, crushing his vitality.

    ¡°Go on and start your preparations.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t care too much about Young Tiger Lord¡¯s threat. If this much was enough to scare him, there was no need toe here at all.

    ¡°Just¡­you¡­wait!¡±

    As he spoke these three words, his body turned increasingly dim and ultimately disappeared.

    ¡°What a mysterious ce!¡± A slight frown appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face. This ce gave them a power simr to that of being ¡®reborn from a drop of blood¡¯. Dying here didn¡¯t mean true death; it merely meant being transported out. Of course, being transported out prematurely was also a huge loss.

    Killing Young Tiger Lord with a single sword strike elevated Ye Chen¡¯s image in the eyes of Blood Sky Continent¡¯s young experts to another level. Henceforth, there wouldn¡¯t be many who would dare to provoke him. After all, he even killed Young Tiger Lord, so who would care about them?

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed Young Tiger Lord, causing him to leave Life and Death Mysterious Realm prematurely. After leaving this ce, you¡¯ll be in a big trouble. Unfortunately, it¡¯s already toote for regrets.¡±

    Young Eagle Lord wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to think that he could deal with both Ye Chen Feng Piaoling alone. Both of thembined could easily threaten life. Moreover, he and Young Tiger Life were not too close. He only acted because he couldn¡¯t bear to see a person of Blood Sky Continent being killed. At this moment, he was looking at Ye Chen as if looking at a dead man.

    Feng Piaoling sneered, ¡°Ye Chen doesn¡¯tck a King¡¯s backing on True Spirit Continent either. You should have heard of Mysterious Queen. Who in Sky Tiger Sect would dare to disregard Mysterious Queen?¡±

    He didn¡¯t mention Dragon King because Dragon King¡¯s fame was at the peak back in the day, yet he was currently quite low-key and only famous among Life-and-Death Kings. However,the Mysterious Queen was different. She had gathered fame merely twenty-thirty years ago. There was almost nobody in True Spirit World who didn¡¯t know her name, and it was especially the case for the younger generation.

    ¡°Mysterious Queen!¡±

    Hearing Feng Piaoling¡¯s words, Young Eagle Lord was indeed stunned. Mysterious Queen was not only the genius of millennium on True Spirit Continent, but the whole True Spirit World. In her entire journey to Life and Death realm, she was basically unrivalled. Her fame was simply too resounding. If she was protecting Ye Chen, even Sky Tiger Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move.

    ¡°Water from far away is of little use before the fire right before you. Moreover, you think ten great beast sects of Blood Sky Continent will allow Kings of other ces to do as they please?¡±

    Leaving these words, Young Eagle Lord turned into a rainbow colored light and left. Seeing him leave, other young experts of Blood Sky Continent naturally had no intention of staying. They secretly sized-up Ye Chen and exhaled.

    Once all the people from Blood Sky Continent had left, Feng Piaoling walked to Ye Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting to meet you. I¡¯m Wind Pavilion¡¯s Feng Piaoling.¡±

    Wind Pavilion was one of the nine great sects of True Spirit Continent, and was considered as one of the Twin Pavilions along with Evil King¡¯s Evil King Pavilion.

    ¡°Cauldron King Sect, Jihai Ruo!¡±

    Although Cauldron King Sect was not one of the nine great sects, it was a powerhouse fifth grade sect, and Jihai Ruo was ranked eighteen on Life and Death Substitute List.

    ¡°Sky Cloud Sect, Ye Chen!¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded with a smile and introduced himself.

    Feng Piaoling returned a smile and said, ¡°We know. Youe from Ye family and are Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder. Among the numerous young talents of True Spirit Continent, your origins are the humblest. You have my admiration.¡±

    The three began to chat without putting on any airs.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ve killed Young Tiger Lord. I¡¯m afraid that Sky Tiger Sect won¡¯t be able to swallow this. You better be careful.¡± Feng Piaoling warned Ye Chen.

    ¡°Right. Although Sky Tiger Sect is no match for the Mysterious Sect, you¡¯re here on the Blood Sky Continent. The Kings of the two regions rarely interact and visit each other¡¯s territories.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve not only killed Young Tiger Lord, but Young Wolf Lord too.¡±

    ¡°What, you killed Young Wolf Lord too! I don¡¯t know what to say!¡± Jihai Ruo¡¯s eyes were left wide open. They were different from Ye Chen, having entered from the True Spirit Continent, and thus, would appear back at True Spirit Continent. Even if they were to kill young geniuses of Blood Sky Continent, the forces of Blood Sky Continent would not be able to hold them ountable in True spirit Continent. However, Ye Chen entered from Blood Sky Continent.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Feng Piaoling shook his head in sympathy as well as helplessness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take one step at a time. Perhaps I will be able to force my way through all this.¡± Ye Chen was not a timid person. He had confidence that as long as he could enter the thirdyer of life-and-death chamber, he would be able to resist even Kings. After all, he was already not behind Kings in many aspects, and was even superior in some; for example, fifth step Destruction Sword Intent and his understanding of profound. He onlycked in Zhen Yuan and durability of his body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that will be the case.¡±

    In their hearts, Feng Piaoling and Jihai Ruo didn¡¯t wish to see Ye Chen fail. It would be simply too unfortunate for such a genius to perish, losing all his brilliance.

    ¡°Thanks for the help, Ye Chen!¡±

    Bei Minghui¡¯s injury was not too heavy. Adding the healing effect of Life-and-Death Mysterious Realm, he quickly recovered and then cupped his fists at Ye Chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re people of True Spirit Continent. Internalpetition is just that, internalpetition. I¡¯ll obviously not watch such a thing with my arms crossed.¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Bei Minghui had a new understanding of Ye Chen, and he began to consider him as a friend in addition to a rival.

    Afterward, Ye Chen and Situ Hao chatted for a few moments. Speaking of which, the two had also resolved their hostilities and exchanged martial skills.

    As this matter concluded, another huge fight broke out on the other side of the enclosed region. However, this fight had no spectators.

    It was between a man and a woman. The man had a ripped body and broad limbs; his aura was fierce and tyrannous, and it didn¡¯t pale evenpared to Chu Zhontian. His weapon was a pair of swords. In his right hand was a huge sword that was as tall as his body, while his left had a slender sword. His two swords¡ªbig and small, broad and slender, seamlessly blended together. They left no openings and gave off a blinding splendor.

    The woman, on the other hand, was a gentle looking beauty in a golden robe. If Ye Chen were present, his heart would have sped up. This woman was none other than Xu Jing, whom he had not seen for many years. Apart from being gentle and calm, the current Xu King also seemed to give off a feminine valor and aggressiveness.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The battle was intense as if countless meteors were smashing into each other.

    ¡°Take my sword!¡±

    The muscled youngster raised the huge sword in his right hand and chopped down, giving off a blinding sword light. In response, the ground split apart, creating a dozens of meters long tunnel even before the sword passed through.

    With a ng, Xu Jing punched the sword, causing sparks to fly everywhere. Her power seemed soft and gentle, but it almost rendered the muscled youngster incapable of keeping his hold over the huge sword. Her fist seemed to pack a huge mountain in it.

    ¡°How can this woman have such frightening strength!¡±

    The muscled youngster was appalled. He could tell that Xu Jing was a body refiner; moreover, not an ordinary one. He himself could be considered a body refiner. Even in his eyes, Xu Jing¡¯s strength was simply too extreme. His sword arts seemed incapable of getting through.

    ¡°I, Marquis Sword Tyrant, don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Marquis Sword Tyrant came from another continent¡ªthe Sword Sky Continent. He was one of the ten great young sword artists of the continent and specialized in the ughter Sword Intent as well as dual sword arts. Usually ¡®Strongest¡¯ half-step Kings didn¡¯t even have qualifications to make him use both swords. However, Xu Jing¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. If he had not brought out both swords, he wouldn¡¯t even havested three moves.

    The instant his body lost bnce, the slender sword in his left hand thrusted at Xu Jing¡¯s forehead while giving off a faint glow which could be easily overlooked in the blinding splendor of the huge sword.

    Without sparing a nce, Xu King flicked her finger at the slender sword.

    ng!

    The slender sword also bounced off. Meanwhile, raising her right leg, Xu Jing kicked at his chest.

    Peng!

    Like a cannonball, Marquis Sword Tyrant¡¯s body shot back while spraying a fountain of blood. His peak half supreme grade armor, which was no worse than pseudo supreme grade armor, clearly showed a faint depression. The bones in his chest region had shattered into countless fragments as wekk.

    ¡®F*ck! How so powerful¡­¡¯

    Marquis Sword Tyrant felt unresigned, and he forcefully stopped his retreating figure. But, the rebound caused him to spurt another mouthful of blood. With apletely white face, he said, ¡°My strongest move is Star ughtered, created from the ughter Sword Intent. Behold and die!¡±

    Taking in a deep breath, he leapt up. From high above, his two swords chopped down in a criss-crossed manner. The sword light interwove into a cross like a star twinkling in the night, swift and bleak.

    ¡°Star Shatterer!¡±

    Xu Jing stood her ground as her long hair fluttered without wind like a dancing me. She punched out, freezing the space and darkening the sky. Starlight flickered everywhere as if the world had turned into a starry sky. Immediately afterward, one of the stars shattered, and that star was exactly where Marquis Sword Tyrant was present.

    Thetter¡¯s body gradually dimmed. One could see a huge hole in his chest that had turned illusory and bloodless.

    Raising her head, Xu Jing said indifferently, ¡°Both are sword artists, but you¡¯re farcking from him.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s image flickered in her eyes.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    He was desperate to know who she was talking about, but he had already died. On reappearance, he would unfortunately be on the Sky Sword Continent.

 Chapter 848 - Peak Level Evil Spirit

    Chapter 848: Peak Level Evil Spirit

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The purpose of arriving in Life and Death Secret Realm was obtaining Life and Death Stones. More people meant lower efficiency; thus, Ye Chen and Feng Piaoling didn¡¯t team up to hunt Life-and-Death Evil Spirits, and soon went their separate ways.

    The enclosed region had numerous evil spirits; one could even see two or three together at times. There were also a few strange evil spirits; for example, ghost-like evil spirits with no fixed physical form, self-detonating evil spirits, and so on. These evil spirits were not too powerful, but they were exceptionally hard to guard against.

    Rip!

    Sword light shed through a floating mist like evil spirit. The mist like evil spirit scattered, leaving behind a life-and-death stone floating in the air.

    ¡°Got the second one atst.¡±

    After separating from Feng Piaoling, Ye Chen had been hunting evil spirits every day for half a month. During this duration, he¡¯d hunted a total of twenty four evil spirits, yet only managed to obtain his second stone just now.

    ¡°To advance into the secondyer, two stones are needed. I¡¯ve to find one more, and only then I¡¯ll be confident of my chances.¡± With a swirl of Zhen Yuan in his palm, Ye Chen swallowed the stone inside his body and pondered. ¡°But, I better look for Life-and-Death Bridges first!¡±

    Life and Death Bridges which connected the inner area to the core area were only four, which was a lot lower than the bridges connecting the outer area to the inner area.

    En-route, Ye Chen suddenly stopped as he heard an unresigned roar from afar.

    ¡°Why, why¡­.Is it that I can¡¯t enter the Life-and-Death Chamber even with two life-and-death stones? Is my potential really not as good as others?¡±

    The roar belonged to a young man with an ordinary appearance. His cultivation base was not low, in thete stage of half-step King realm, and his Zhen Yuan was substantially rich.

    Ye Chen shook his head. This was the second time he was seeing such a scene.

    Although every individual here was a peak genius, not all of them could smoothly break through. Apart from a little bit of luck, there was also the problem of foundation not being sufficiently sturdy. Therefore, even though about half of the people obtained Life and Death stones every time the Life and Death Secret Realm opened, the fraction seeding in breakthrough might not even reach one-fourth.

    After three days, Ye Chen found a Life and Death Bridge leading to the core area, but it was empty. Striding forward, he stepped on the bridge.

    Buzz Buzz¡­.

    Unlike the bridges leading to the inner area, the stone carvings on this bridge were letting out roars, and rippling sound waves bombarded Ye Chen¡¯s body. Apart from carrying a powerful destructive force, these sound waves also brought numbness to the body and made Zhen Yuan unstable. If one were not too careful, they would be shocked by the sound wave and receive an instant injury.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s extremely hard to cross this bridge without a peak firstyer cultivation base. These sound waves are too strong.¡±

    Ye Chen advanced with great difficulty. In terms of strength, he was obviously not limited to the peak firstyer of life-and-death chamber. However, this was his limit as far as cultivation base was concerned. The sound waves emitted by the stone carvings contained Life-and-Death Qi. Energy attacks and Protective Zhen Yuan were useless before these sound waves. Therefore, it had a stringent requirement of cultivation base.

    ¡°Too slow!¡±

    Relying on his cultivation base, Ye Chen could cross the bridge, but it would cost a lot of Zhen Yuan. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. So, he released his sword domain, and the sound waves were immediately counteracted. Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered once, shooting across the bridge.

    ¡°That person just now, how could he advance so easily?¡± A young man was looking at the bridge from afar. Seeing Ye Chen, his face turned doubtful. As far as he knew, even experts on the secondyer of Life-and-Death Chamber would not be able to easily cross the bridge. Moreover, even though the thirdyer experts could cross the bridge easily, they would not be able to directly rush at full speed like he saw just now.

    He had not seen Ye Chen struggling on the bridge before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that there is something wrong with this bridge?¡± A look of delight appeared on his face.

    Shua!

    Without any hesitation, his figure shot towards the bridge.

    Buzz Buzz!

    However, merely two sound waves sent him flying back while spurting blood. The powerful vibrations even dismembered his clothes, rendering himpletely naked.

    ¡°F*ck, I got baited!¡± He yelled miserably.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn, how can the evil spirits here be so powerful!¡±

    In the core region, one young expert with peak firstyer cultivation base got coiled by a snake-shaped evil spirit and was directly sent out of the Life and Death Secret Realm.

    ¡°If I knew before, I wouldn¡¯t have entered the core area!¡±

    ¡°Too strong, these evil spirits are absurd.¡±

    Simr scenes were ying out everywhere in the core area. The young experts who suffered were not only at the firstyer, but also at the secondyer.

    ¡°High level evil spirits?¡± Upon killing an evil spirit after somewhat exerting himself, Young Eagle Lord mumbled.

    The life-and-death evil spirits had no grades. However, the expertsing here had categorized these evil spirits into four levels¡ªlow level evil spirits, mid level evil spirits, high level evil spirits, and peak level evil spirits.

    Low level evil spirits generally appeared in outer area, mid level appeared in the inner area, while high level and peak level ones appeared in the core area.

    Low level and mid level evil spirits were considered weak. As for high level evil spirits, even the weakest had strength equivalent to secondyer life-and-death chamber realm, while the powerful had a strength of thirdyer. Peak level evil spirits were existences that simply couldn¡¯t be dealt with alone. Even experts like Young Elephant Lord and Young Undying Demon Lord would have to immediately flee if they didn¡¯t wish to die in vain.

    There had only been a handful who sessfully hunted a peak level evil spirit by themselves in the past thousand years, and Mysterious Queen was one of them.

    ¡°I was careless!¡±

    Near the center of the core area, an unresigned expression appeared on Li Wujian¡¯s face. His body had been separated from the waist and was rapidly disappearing.

    Not too far behind him, a long-horned human-shaped evil spirit stood towering over him. His appearance waspletely clear, and its skin looked like heavy armor. Even if it had wisdom, it couldn¡¯t be considered a lifeform simply because the evil Qi it emitted was too strong.

    In fact, Liu Wujian could have escaped if he was a bit careful, and had immediately fled upon spotting this evil spirit. However, he thought he could sweep through Life-and-Death Mysterious Realm upon entering the secondyer with the help of life-and-death stones.

    He was wrong!

    ¡­

    ¡°I almost died!¡± In another ce, Yan Fengfeng let out a sigh of relief while looking far into the distance with a lingering fear. That evil spirit was too powerful. If not for her speed, she would not have been able to escape after engaging that evil spirit.

    ¡­

    ¡°There is something wrong. How are evil spirits so easy toe across this time? Last time, one would onlye across a few in the central region of the core area!¡± Luo Tiandu had a baffled expression on his face.

    ¡°Could it be because the quality of experts this time is too high that the numbers have increased ordingly?¡± Luo Tiandu guessed.

    ¡­

    ¡°As expected of a high level evil spirit!¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t need to exert himself at all to kill mid level evil spirits. And although killing high level evil spirits was still easy, it still required a little effort on his part. This was especially true for ghost spirits and self-detonating spirits. Even thirdyer experts would greatly suffer if they were careless. They were indeed impossible to guard against.

    The core area was quite small. So, even though the number of evil spirits was much lower than the outer region, they were much more concentrated. Along the way, Ye Chen saw many people being killed by high level evil spirits and carried out of Life and Death Secret Realm. All the experts left behind were the absolute elites among elites.

    Confronting two high level evil spirits, Ye Chen pointed out. The Blood Annihtion Sword turned into thirty two sword phantoms and shot out.

    sh sh sh!

    Like a fairy raining down flowers from heaven or a meteor shower of swords, the two high level spirits, which were several li away, were cut thousands of times. and a life-and-death stone was left behind floating in the air.

    ¡°Life and death stone!¡±

    A dozen li away, two figures were flying across. They sensed the life-and-death Qi emitted by the stone from afar and their eyes brightened.

    ¡°Kid, get lost if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± One of them roared at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chenpletely ignored them as he reached out his hand and made a pulling gesture. A strong attractive force gushed out, and the stone flew across with a swishing sound beforending in his hand.

    ¡°Third!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s corner of mouth curled up into a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The two were young experts of the secondyer while Ye Chen was merely at the firstyer. They thought that Ye Chen would be apprehensive of their strength and leave the stone behind. Who knew that he wouldpletely disregard them, not giving them any face!

    Rumble!

    Zhen Yuan erupted around their bodies as they shot toward Ye Chen. However, Ye Chen just coldly stared at the two while standing at his spot.

    Awooo!

    Right at this moment, a wriggling upheaval urred underneath the ground and a huge wolf-shaped evil spirit emerged from the ground, intercepting the two young experts.

    The evil spirit seemed more like a small mountain. The fur on its body was no different from the real thing, and the evil aura it emitted was almost condensing into substance. It was so dense that high level evil spirits were not even worth mentioning. One could easily imagine thetter being killed instantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s a peak level evil spirit doing here?¡± The two young experts were appalled; their eyeballs almost popping out.

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    One of them yelled before the two turned around and flew off, not thinking about confronting the evil spirit even for a second. However, it was to no avail as the evil spirit was much faster than them. Moreover, the distance between the two sides was not much either. In a few breaths, the two were chased down.

    Puchi!

    With a swing of its right w, one of them was cleaved into two. His torso shed into the other, turning thetter into blood mist. The battle strength of this enormous wolfish evil spirit was above peak thirdyer realm geniuses without a doubt.

    ¡°This is peak level evil spirit?¡± Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath and his eyes turned grave.

    Upon killing the two, the evil spirit turned its head and locked its gaze on Ye Chen. Although it had no wisdom, it could feel that Ye Chen was different from the rest. Others would immediately flee uponing across it. However, Ye Chen didn¡¯t do so.

    Swish!

    The huge wolfish evil spirit¡¯s back limbs bent before it pounced forth.

    There was some information about peak evil spirits out there. Despite his peerless talent, back when Battle King had entered the Life and Death Secret Realm, he had to spend an entire day to kill a peak level evil spirit. One could imagine how powerful and frightening these things were.

 Chapter 849 - Tearing Space

    Chapter 849: Tearing Space

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The giant wolf spirit was bizarrely quick as it flickered in an illusory manner and appeared before Ye Chen. Raising its thick right w, it fiercely swatted down, causing the space itself to crack. It clearly had the ability to shatter the space, though it seemed certainly inferior to that of a Life and Death King.

    ¡°It can actually tear the space!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank in shock. The evil spirit¡¯s battle strength was beyond what he¡¯d imagined. He operated his Zhen Yuan to its limits, almost burning his blood Qi. Following his right arm, it concentrated on the Evil Vanquishing Sword, giving the sword a sparkling jade-like glow before he chopped it down.

    ng! Puff!

    The collision of the sword and the w shook the space, opening several ck spatial tears. Under such space-shattering power, Ye Chen¡¯s Evil Vanquishing Sword bent into an astonishing arc and was subsequently bounced off, forcing him three-four li back. At the same time, frightening ripples emanated from the point of collision. It scrapped offyers of the ground one after another, creating dozens of meters deep crater in the ground.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Ye Chen was at a disadvantage under Life and Death realm for the first time. The battle power of the evil spirit was undoubtedly higher than his.

    Swish!

    In the air, the giant wolf evil spirit paused for a moment before pouncing on Ye Chen once more. As it moved, the space behind was left twisted, looking indistinct and confusing.

    With his Immortal Body, Ye Chen didn¡¯t suffer any injuries at all. His feet slightly sunk into the ground from the impact before his entire body leaped up. The Evil Vanquishing Sword in his hands emitted a hundred little stars; it was none other than his fastest sword art¡ªSpiritual Sword. As soon as he used this art, his perception was pushed to the extreme, and each sword attack targeted the openings of the evil spirit.

    Awooo!

    With a roar, the giant wolf evil spirit charged into the densely packed starry region., and numerous sword holes appeared on its body in the next moment. The sword holes erupted open, bing as big as a fist. With that, the evil spirit momentarily stopped in the air, seemingly turning rigid.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡± Holding the sword with both his hands, Ye Chen shed down.

    Puchi!

    ck-colored waning moon pierced through the evil spirit¡¯s head and followed to its chest, almost shing a small section of its body and covering that section in a blinding sword light. However, a peak level evil spirit was just that: a peak level evil spirit. It was extremely hard to disperse. Even after getting hit from Waning Moon, it seemed full of vitality as it swung its two ws at Ye Chen. The edges of the ws left pitch-ck slits that contained enormous attractive force.

    Kleng!

    The evil spirit¡¯s attacks were too fast, so Ye Chen could barely raise his sword in defense. The space-shattering power made his entire being obliquely fly out. Ultimately, his feetnded on the ground and skidded on the ground, creating huge strips on the ground.

    ¡°The realm of the firstyer is still a bit too low.¡± Ye Chen frowned as a small internal injury appeared in his body. Fortunately, his Immortal Body had already started working on it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I have to use Sky Scorpio Sword?¡± He was quite hesitant.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Tge Sky Scorpio is myst resort. If it¡¯s not a matter of life-and-death, I¡¯d better not use it. Otherwise, it will be a dependence, which will be a difficult bottleneck in advancing realms. It will end up more of a loss, and not worth it. Seems like I¡¯ll have to go all out.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body shook as he released his Sword Domain around the evil spirit.

    Sword Domain was the domain of a sword artist. In addition to offense and great killing power, it also had the ability to suppress the opponent. The giant wolf evil spirit¡¯s speed, which was exceptionally high, decreased by twenty percent, instantly turning sluggish in the eyes of Ye Chen.

    With the backing of the sword domain, dealing with the evil spirit turned a lot easier for him. At the very least, dealing with its excessive speed was no longer as tiresome.

    Of course, even though its movement and attack speed had slowed down, it was still a peak level evil spirit. Ye Chen¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯t inflict heavy damage on it. He could at most leave some small scars on its body, which were basically useless. Moreover, the evil spirit still seeded in one out of its ten counterattacks.

    ¡°Peak level evil spirit¡¯s life-and-death Qi is too rich. It can make me use all of my Zhen Yuan, then easily kill me. No wonder Battle King spent an entire day killing this thing.¡± Ye Chen sighed before his gaze sharpened. ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering!¡±

    As he retreated, countless strands of spatial power curled around the Evil Vanquishing Sword, making it seem as if it had warped and folded over itself. The sword¡¯s trajectory turned impossible to see, seeming as if there was no point beyond its reach.

    The Giant Wolf Evil Spirit was hit squarely without any possibility of dodging the sword.

    Buzz!

    In the next moment, the giant wolf evil spirit was sealed inside a seemingly mirror-space. The mirror-space rapidly warped in and then shattered with a bang. Cracks spread out in the void, creating chaotic attractive forces. Relying on Bewitching Mirror Shattering, Ye Chen also had the power to shatter space.

    Awooo!

    Countless sinister scars appeared on the evil spirit¡¯s huge body. Even the shallowest scars were several inches deep while the deepest ones were almost dividing the body into two halves. Such destructive power far surpassed that of Waning Moon.

    ¡°Eh, a token!¡±

    Deep within the scar, Ye Chen spotted a stone medal inside the evil spirit¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Life and Death Token!¡± A name appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    Life and Death Mysterious Realm was divided into three sections¡ªouter region, enclosed inner region, and core region. The core region had Life and Death Pce, and the basic requirement of entering this pce was precisely a Life and Death Token.

    In other words, Life and Death Token was a pass to enter the Life and Death Pce.

    ¡°But, killing this peak grade evil spirit is not looking too probable.¡± Ye Chen smiled bitterly. The scars on the evil spirit¡¯s body were rapidly closing. Of course, as it healed, its life-and-death Qi was also reducing, seemingly decreasing a lot. However, this ce was full of life-and-death Qi, and the evil spirit was already absorbing it from the surroundings by relying on its body.

    ¡°Either escape or kill it with absolute brute force. There is no third option.¡± Ye Chen had gained a deep understanding of peal level evil spirits.

    The evil spirit¡¯s battle power restored back to its peak almost instantly. Ye Chen even doubted if he¡¯d had a misconception, because the evil spirit seemed more powerful than before. The thick evil aura it emanated was even causing minute ripples in space.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With his unshakable confidence, Ye Chen didn¡¯t retreat and faced the giant wolf evil spirit instead. The Evil Vanquishing Sword was emitting a sword Qi that seemed on the verge of tearing through space.

    Rumble!

    One man and one beast engaged in a grand battle once again. Intense energy ripples spread out in every direction, and could be clearly felt even up to tens of thousands of li.

    ¡°Who is fighting?¡±

    ¡°Such frightening ripples! Could a party be dealing with a peak level evil spirit?¡±

    ¡°Peak level evil spirits have Life and Death Tokens in their bodies. Seems like some people can¡¯t wait any longer and have begun to form parties.¡±

    Although the number of people left in the core area were not many, the absolute majority being already carried out of the secret realm, the core area itself was not that big. Thus, the remaining people were not that separated, allowing six-seven individuals to sense the ripples. However, they never considered for a moment that somebody could be fighting an evil spirit alone. After all, peak level evil spirits were not existences that could be contested alone.

    Although they quite wished to go and take a look, they didn¡¯t dare. Everybody inside the secret realm was a rival. If they went, they would most likely be walking to their doom, not due to the evil spirit but the party that was dealing with the evil spirit. In such cases, one must be patient.

    Over on the other side, Ye Chen¡¯s current situation didn¡¯t look too good. The giant wolf evil spirit seemed like a never-tiring machine. The fight had already gone for four hours, but the evil spirit still lookedpletely fine whereas Ye Chen had begun to feel exhaustion. After all, he was a human and had a finite blood Qi and vitality.

    Creak!

    Ye Chen received a direct blow for the first time. As a result, the clothes covering his chest exploded and intense sparks flew off his pseudo supreme grade bronze armor. Spurting out a mouthful of blood, his figure flew off and his sword domain disappeared.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Operating his Immortal Body at full force, Ye Chen pushed his sword steps to the peak, evading the follow up strikes of the evil spirit.

    Roar!

    Letting out a sinister roar, the giant wolf evil spirit leaned its forward and shot life-and-death Qi condensed into a light beam. The light beam shattered the space and instantly smashed into Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. With his body spinning, thetter was embedded deep into the ground.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The giant wolf evil spirit would obviously not spare Ye Chen. The whole meaning of its existence was to kill people in Life and Death Mysterious Realm after all.

    The ground shook and churned, turning into brown boiling expanse and shooting off ripples of flying earth and soil. If one went deep inside the expanse, they would see the ground dozens of li deep inside already turn into soil from pebbles and grit. Amidst such surroundings of incessant shaking and churning, even a thirdyer expert would be doomed.

    Following its hundreds of crazed attacks, the giant wolf spirit faced the sky and roared. Rings of life-and-death condensed into light sphere at its mouth before it spouted it toward the center of the boiling expanse

    Rumble!

    A fountain of sand and gravel erupted, turning the sky overcast.

    Standing in the void, the giant wolf evil spirit stopped its assault. It could feel that there were no longer any ripples of vital Qiing from the ground; this troublesome human had finally died.

    ¡°Life and Death Reincarnation; life is not the beginning, and death is not the end.¡±

    At that moment, the lifeless ground suddenly erupted with a powerful life force. The expanse of the ground that had been wrecked beyond recognition gave a hint of green that was intensifying at a rapid pace. Soon, hundreds of li around it swiftly grew into an oasis.

    From the depression in the ground, Ye Chen charged out, his aura erupting forth. The current him was shockingly in the secondyer of Life-and-Death Chamber. His life-and-death Qi indistinctly formed a simple ring, growing continuously. Raising his head, he looked at the giant wolf evil spirit, which was about to leave, with a strong battle intent.

    Swish!

    The evil spirit had no sentiments, so it didn¡¯t know what was shock. Seeing Ye Chen not dead, it immediately charged over and continued its frenzied assault.

    Neither retreating nor dodging, Ye Chen shed with the Evil Vanquishing Sword. The tip of the sword swept across, leaving behind a long, slender crack in the space.

 Chapter 850 - Windâ€™s Sword Realm

    <strong>Chapter 850: Wind¡¯s Sword Realm</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen could tear apart the space as well, feeling as if he had breached through some kind of obstacle as the tip of his sword was tearing space. His sword speed increased gradually along with his power, as if that narrow pitch-ck gap was elerating the Evil Shattering sword.

    Pap!

    The massive wolf¡¯s right w and the evil shattering sword shed together but did not make a loud noise, sounding rather like a ss bottle being shattered within a second. Of course, it would not be an actual ss bottle being broken, but the space itself. The massive wolf evil spirit and Ye Chen both had the ability to shatter space. So, when their power shed together, it was almost equivalent to a normal life and death realm warrior¡¯s full power attack.

    For the first time, the massive wolf had been blown away; of course, Ye Chen had also backed out for hundreds of steps as well.

    ¡°Right now, my attacking power is simr to its, but its battling techniques are nowhere near mine.¡± A smile appeared on his face as Ye Chen¡¯s body shed once and he traveled toward the massive wolf evil spirit with a speed that exceeded everything. Wherever he went, the space started to distort into patterns.

    The spirit did not have a mind of its own, so it would not be able to know what emotions were. Seeing Ye Chening its way, it suddenly rebnced its body before weing the attack.

    ¡°Spirit Sword Attack!¡±

    When the gap between the two was less than one hundred meters, Ye Chen suddenly stabbed out immediately and shook his wrist right afterward.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    The section of space stabbed developed countless tiny cracks. The spirit had not managed to get close before it got stabbed through hundreds of times. However, such an evil spirit would not be destroyed this easily. These wounds might seem intense, but it would be hard to destroy itpletely.

    Its massive mouth opened and the spirit shot out a light ball containing the qi of life and death. The light ball punctured through the surreal space before reappearing right in front of Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡±

    Ye Chen floated backward while his evil shattering sword swung in the air, cutting the light ball in half. That powerful sword force had also punctured through the space.

    The spirit could sense Ye Chen¡¯s power change, so its massive mouth suddenly opened and closed. With that, a tremendous amount of life and death qi formed into light balls and shot out toward Ye Chen.

    Facing these many light balls, Ye Chen did not dare to be reckless. He released his sword domain, and the space seemed to have be tougher with its coverage. As the light ball punctured through the space, its power was decreased a couple of times before being shattered one by one by Ye Chen.

    As he shed the light balls, Ye Chen quickly approached the evil spirit that was trying to absorb all of the life and death qi in the air. Next, he threw out a sword attack, which was indeed the Bewitching Mirror Flower Attack.

    The massive wolf evil spirit was locked in a special space before it was shattered along with its body into hundreds of thousands of pieces, looking like a broken mirror. The Bewitching Mirror Flower Attack was already horrifyingly powerful before Ye Chen had reached the level where he could tear apart space, containing the killing power of shattering space. And right now, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation had reached the second level of life and death challenge, so his attack¡¯s power had increased again, and it took him only one sword attack to kill the evil spirit.

    Once it was shattered, the life and death tag within its body floated out, carrying a special kind of vibration.

    ¡°Finally, it is dead!¡±

    Ye Chen let out a breath. If the evil was still not ¡°dead¡±, then he would have to take out the Sky Scorpio Sword to kill it, since he could not improve his cultivation further within a short period of time, and the evil spirit would only get more and more powerful as time went on.

    As he waved his hand once, the tagnded in his hand. Studying it carefully, Ye Chen then put it back into his storage ring.

    ¡°The first life and death stone helped me reach the first realm of life and death challenge. Although the second life and death stone did not help me continue breaking through, I still managed to break through under pressure. Adding this life and death stone, I just need three more stones before I can reach the third level of life and death challenge.¡±

    After getting out of the secret realm, there would be bigger problems waiting for Ye Chen. He knew he could not rx yet, and that he could have to find three more stones in the remaining time he had.

    ¡°Let the hunt continue. There seems to be limited life and death evil spirits within the core areas. After killing the majority of them, I will have to go to the life and death pce to try my luck, I guess.¡±

    His body shed once before disappearingpletely from where he was standing.

    ¡­

    Inside the Blood Heaven Land, in the Wolf Meadow inside the White Wolf Martial School¡­

    The White Wolf Martial School as one of the top ten martial institutions covered a huge area ofnd. In the outer area of the school were mostly werewolves, the weakest ones still at rank 5. Although they had still not been able to turn into human forms, they could all walk upright. Although there were werewolves in the inner areas as well, they were mostly in human forms, and their cultivation would naturally not be low.

    ¡°Eh? Howe Wolf Warrior is back? The life and death secret realm should still be open, right?¡±

    ¡°Something is not right. Perhaps Wolf Warrior was killed inside the realm?¡±

    ¡°Possible.¡±

    The wolf beasts discussed amongst themselves.

    ¡°Wolfie, what happened?¡± An elder with a head of white hair walked out of the pce, his eyes fixed right onto Wolf Warrior.

    Shoo!

    Wolf Warrior turned into a beam of light andnded right in front of him. ¡°Great Master, I was killed!¡± He was full of shame, with an uncontroble anger and frustration mixed within as well. ¡°It was a human from Blood Heaven Land.¡±

    ¡°What? The human warriors from the Blood Heaven Land who could kill you would only be the four demi demons. Ling Huyi should not be your opponent, the immortal demon warrior and Tie Kuangzun and Demon Woman de¡­don¡¯t they know the rules of thisnd?¡±

    Wolf Warrior shook his head. ¡°It was not one of them. It was a human whom I had never met before. He seemed to have something to do with the Demon Woman de Lan Shanmei. He wore blue robes and carried a sword, seeming little over twenty years old.¡±

    ¡°No matter who he is, I will bury him with my bare hands. If he belongs to a martial institution inside Blood Heaven Land, I will destroy his school as well.¡± The elder spoke with a scary tone.

    ¡­

    Tiger Roar Mountains, Heaven Tiger Beast Martial School, inside the pce¡­

    ¡°It was not one of the four demi demon warriors? It was a human sword artist? And he had something to do with the daughter of Demon de Martial School Lan Shanmei? Damn it!¡± The leader of the Heaven Tiger Beast Martial School happened to be at the school. He was shocked upon seeing the Tiger Warriore back suddenly. And after asking him, he learned that his disciple had been killed by a human martial genius, making him uncontrobly angry.

    ¡°You go close up for now. Don¡¯t dare toe out until you reach the third life and death challenge stage. This is your punishment.¡± The leader said coldly to Tiger Warrior.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    He also knew that the reason that he was beaten was that he was not strong enough, so he epted the punishment. But, he was still hating Ye Chen inside his mind, since he had more than enough of a chance to find enough of life and death stones and smoothly reach the third stage if it were not for him.

    ¡­

    Inside a deep valley in the core area, Feng Piaoling had just killed a rather powerful high rank evil spirit. He was very lucky, as this high rank evil spirit had a life and death stone within.

    ¡°By the looks of it, I still seem to have the hope of reaching the third level.¡± Feng Piaoling said while fusing the life and death stone within. Just as he was about to leave, his body froze immediately as a young man in green robes appeared out of nowhere. Although the young man did not have a sword, that aggressive sword intent had locked onto Feng Piaoling. It seemed that as long as his body moved once, the strings would be pulled and the young man in green would throw out an attack immediately.

    ¡°Sword Realm Artist, it is you after all.¡± Feng Piaoling had an embarrassed expression on his face.

    As one of the top ten sword artists of the Heaven Sword Land, Feng Piaoling had seen Sword Realm Artist¡¯s power during thest life and death secret realm. In other words, besides Luo Tiandu from True Spirit Continent, no one would be his rightful opponent. And he knew for sure he would not be one of them.

    ¡°Should I attack or will you just do it yourself?¡± Sword Realm Artist asked lightly.

    ¡°Although I am not your rightful opponent, it would be impossible if you want me to exit the ce myself.¡± The embarrassed expression on Feng Piaoling¡¯s face disappeared as he said with a low voice.

    ¡°Very good! It seems like you are not that weak after all.¡± Sword Realm Artist waved his hand once and a top rank great sword appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without a thought, Feng Piaoling turned around to run. He knew that there would have no chance of surviving if he tried to fight against the Sword Realm Artist. Running away would still afford him a chance.

    Shoo!

    Feng Piaoling was specialized in the profound of wind, and his speed was so fast that he managed to fly hundreds of miles away with only a sh, his body turning into a wave of wind.

    ¡°Do you think you can get away from this?¡±

    Sword Realm Artist looked up and reached out his two fingers from his right hand before pointing out toward Feng Piaoling in the distance.

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!

    Top rank great swords were shot out at a lightning like speed. Midway, they formed into a sword pattern with one sword being in front and three in the back. Around the sword was a blue tornado, and it was indeed this tornado that increased the speed.

    The Wind sword spell!

    Pooh!

    Feng Piapling was very fast, but the Wind Sword Spell was even faster. The sword spell shed once, and the back and chest of Feng Piaoling had a massive hole appearing in the next moment. Soon, his body was gradually disappearing.

    ¡°He can even puncture though the half extreme shield! Sword Realm Artist, you are indeed powerful like your reputation! Alright, after getting back to the True Spirit continent, I will do Ye Chen a favor then.¡±

    Forcing a chuckle, Feng Piaoling¡¯s body disappeared, leaving a life and death stone in the air.

    Sword Realm Artist flew over slowly and made a grabbing gesture with his hand, the stone soon fusing into his body. ¡°True spirit continent has indeed fallen. I wonder Luo Tiandu, what kind of power do you have now?¡±

    ¡°It is Feng Piaoling!¡±

    From afar, Ye Chen could see that Feng Piaoling had been punctured through and disappearedpletely. Soon, a young man in green robes appeared there.

    ¡°He used the Defensive Sword Spell to drive the sword forward! Huh!¡± Ye Chen moved over quickly.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Sword Realm Artist turned around his head and looked over at Ye Chen with a weird expression, since when people witnessed his power, they would normally run as fast as possible. But strangely, Ye Chen moved over actively with a hint of killing intent.

    ¡°Second level Life and Death Challenge¡­Not a low cultivation, but unfortunately too silly¡­¡± Sword Realm Artist turned around his body and looked at Ye Chen with a cold expression. ¡°What is your name? I don¡¯t kill people without a name.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°You should be Jian Houzhen from the Heaven Sword Land, right?¡± He had heard Feng Piaoling mention the top ten sword artists inside Heaven Sword Land.

    ¡°It seems like you have heard about me.¡± Sword Realm Artist flicked his eyebrows.

    ¡°Indeed! I am Ye Chen, the man who¡¯s going to kill you.¡±

 Chapter 851 - Defensive Sword Spell vs. Sword Realm

    <strong>Chapter 851: Defensive Sword Spell vs. Sword Realm</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill me? I am afraid you don¡¯t have what it takes.¡± Sword Realm Artist was ranked fourth on the life and death realm substitute warriors list, and his cultivation had already reached the third level realm. Combining with the Sword Realm power, even warriors at the third level of life and death challenge would be killed by him. Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was at the same level as Feng Piaoling, so it would already be impressive for him to handle three attacks.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chen sounded extremely calm and rxed.

    ¡°I can tell that you are also a sword artist. Then, bring it on! Otherwise, you will not even have the chance to take out your sword.¡± The Sword Realm Artist could feel Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent, which was indeed very powerful. Perhaps, it was where Ye Chen got his confidence from, he thought. But unfortunately, no matter how powerful the sword intent was, it would be hard to make up the gap between cultivation and attacking style.

    Spirit Sword Attack!

    The distance between them was still at least one hundred meters, but Ye Chen¡¯s spirit sword could ignore the distance within hundreds of meters. The second the Evil Shattering sword was waved out, a hair-string-sized sword qi was already approaching the Sword Realm Artist. A pitch-ck hole appeared in the mid air and the circlended on to Sword Realm Artist¡¯s protective Zhen yuan.

    Swoosh! With that, his protective Zhen yuan was punctured through.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Sword Realm Artist was shocked. Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack was not only at its fastest speed, to the extent that it could no longer be traced anymore, what was even more horrifying was that this sword seemed to have punctured through space. Such horrifying attacking power would obviously surprise him.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Right then, the Sword Realm Artist knew that he had underestimated Ye Chen. Compared to Feng Piaoling, Ye Chen was way too powerful, as even space was punctured through by him. He did not have the time to use the Sword Realm, so he pointed out his right index finger. The tip of his finger shone with a silver light, as if it had been made with a kind of metal, andnded heavily onto those string-like sword qi.

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. This Sword Realm Artist was indeed the top sword artist of the Heaven Sword Land as he was even able to stop the Spirit Sword Attack in advance. Of course, it also had something to do with the distance. If he were close up, then he would not be able to block this attack for sure unless he was as fast as the former.

    Chin!

    Swoosh!

    The fingertip touched the sword qi and fire sparks had appeared in the air. Then, a bloody hole appeared on the fingertip, with blood pouring out.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Sword Realm Artist could sense that a wave of extremely horrifying invisible sword qi had poured into his body through the fingertip. Although the sword qi would not be able to wound him severely once it got inside his body, he would definitely suffer some serious internal wounds and his battling power would be decreased for sure. It was not something he would like to see, and he was starting to regret it now, knowing that he should not have been reckless.

    Thinking all that, he backed out immediately. His right hand grabbed onto his right arm while his Zhen yuan vibrated in the air. The sword qi was pushed out quickly, leaving it no time to do any damage.

    Although he did not use his Sword Realm due to recklessness, that finger attack just now was one of his proudest attacks. It was called the Silver Light Broken Gold Finger, which although was not a profound sense martial art but a mid rank Heaven Realm secret art. It was very powerful, but Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack was obviously even more powerful, which had taken away all of his advantages.

    ¡°Pretty impressive finger attack!¡± Ye Chen was rather surprised.

    Although the power of the Spirit Sword Attack was not as powerful as his Waning Moon or Bewitching Mirror Flower Attack, it was not something that normal people could resist. And the fact that Sword Realm Artist was able to cancel out the Spirit Attack with half of his power would definitely be because of his finger art.

    ¡°Very well! I admit that I have underestimated your power. You are indeed more powerful than Feng Piaoling.¡± He waved his hand and four top rank great swords floated in front of him as he said one word at a time.

    ¡°Bring your full power! Otherwise, the battle will be ending very soon.¡±

    To be honest, Ye Chen was actually rather happy that his opponent was actually powerful. For the longest time, he had never seen anyone who had used the Sword Realm as a part of attacks. Although the Heaven Sword Artist from True Spirit Continent had used Sword Realm before as well, but it used energy as the core, and did not contain the Defensive sword spell or the Sword Realm profound, so it was really quite different.

    ¡°How reckless!¡± The Sword Realm Artist was furious. It was only him looking down on people before, and had not expected that he would be looked down upon today. He decided that he would use his Sword Realm to slowly torture Ye Chen instead of giving him a quick death.

    Thinking that, he pointed out his sword finger and groaned.

    Shoo!

    Four swords, with one being in the front and three in the back, were surrounded by blue tornados as they moved toward Ye Chen at an extreme speed. This Sword Realm not only contained the power of Sword Realm, but also his powerful sword intent.

    ¡°Twenty-seven swords!¡±

    Ye Chen was still rxed as he also pointed out his finger and the Broken Blood Sword automatically emerged from around his waist. It then split into twenty-seven beams of sword light as well and attacked the iing attack.

    ¡°He can also use the defensive sword spell!¡± The Sword Realm Artist was also surprised. ¡°Fortunately, my sword spellbined with the Sword Realm can increase its power and speed by many times, so normal defensive sword spells cannotpete with it at all.¡± The Sword Realm Artist was also a warrior with a talent in soul power. Of course, his soul was only twice as powerful as normal people, which could notpete with Ye Chen. But even so, it was enough to be proud already.

    Pap! Pop! Pap! Pop!

    The Wind¡¯s Sword Realm shed with the twenty seven sword shadows and countless sword light beams appeared out nowhere. The sharp sword qi shattered many areas of the valleys, making a mess out of the whole ce.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    No matter how hard the Sword Realm Artist had thought about it, he could not figure out why his Sword Realm could notpete with Ye Chen¡¯s defensive sword spell. He naturally knew the power of the defensive sword spell since he had started training that first as well before moving onto the Sword Realm.

    Pap!

    Since one Sword Realm could notpete with Ye Chen¡¯s attack, four more top rank swords appeared in front of the Sword Realm Artist. With that, another Sword Realm attack shot out, colliding with the remaining dozens of sword shadows.

    After calling back eight top rank swords, the Sword Realm Artist was looking at Ye Chen differently. He knew that his opponent¡¯s power was way different than he had imagined, and could not be measured by normal standards.

    ¡°Wind Sword Realm is only my weakest one¡­Let¡¯s see how you are going to block out my tornado Sword Realm!¡±

    Chin Chin! The Sword Realm Artist¡¯s storage ring stored countless top rank great swords. A light shed on the surface of the storage ring and another eight top rank swords appeared. They were just like the ones form before, containing the wind element. It meant that they could perfectly bring out the wind element Sword Realm¡¯s power to the extreme.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With sixteen swords forming into a ten times moreplex Sword Realm, it attacked out like a wave of tornado, filling the space around Ye Chen with an intense sword qi.

    ¡°Thirty-nine Sword Attacks!¡±

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s aplishment on defensive sword spell was not something unprecedented, at least no one had managed to achieve beyond him so far. Situ Hao, who had exchanged the spell, had only managed to shoot out neen swords together so far.

    Thirty-nine sword shadows were shot out at a speed that was not slower than the tornado Sword Realm.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The power of the tornado Sword Realm should not be underestimated, and the two were fighting rather equally. The tornado Sword Realm and thirty nine sword shadows both shattered together, following which the great swords flew back to where they came from.

    ¡®How far ahead did this guy train his defensive sword spell?¡¯ The Sword Realm Artist had a bad look on his face. He did not think about wasting all of his efforts on training the defensive sword spell, so he moved onto something else after reaching the state of twenty-five swords. However, it was already a rather good achievement. Moreover, the Sword Realm was not as demanding as the defensive sword spell, since it was a unity. After mastering the skill to shoot out twenty five swords at the same time, he could learn any type of Sword Realms.

    However, after looking at the sixteen swords in front of him now, the Sword Realm Artist seemed to be embarrassed. Amongst these great swords, a couple of them had been slightly damaged and their power had decreased. Furthermore, the top rank great swords inside his storage ring were still not infinite. They were all collected by him personally over the past years.

    Shoo!

    He put away all of the great swords before taking a deep breath. Thirty-six beams of thunder light shed and appeared soon afterward.

    ¡°This is my most powerful Sword Realm, the Thunder Sword Realm. If what you performed was all you have got, then you will die very soon without a doubt.¡± The Sword Realm Artist said with a cold look on his face.

    ¡°I have told you, bring your best power. Otherwise, the battle will finish very soon indeed.¡±

    ¡°You are looking for death.¡±

    The Sword Realm Artist yelled in a low voice as the thunder element swords formed into a Sword Realm immediately. As the realm was slowly being formed, a huge cloud of thunder and lightning gathered together as well. After being strengthened by the Sword Realm, his power increased slowly. Meanwhile, the sword light in front continued to pour out, breaking down the space ahead.

    ¡°Look! There is an epic battle happening over there!¡±

    ¡°It is the Sword Realm Artist! Who is the other person though?¡±

    The battle had attracted two people nearby who were both sword artists, and their sword aura was quite potent as well. If people who knew them were here, then they would have recognized them as the Massive Sword Artist and Short Sword Artist.

    ¡°It is Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet the most legendary sword art genius from the True Spirit Continent here.¡±

    Over on the other side, another three people appeared as well. They were from True Spirit Continent, and they were just like Luo Tiandu, Feng Piaoling and Ji Hairuo, who were the top warriors from the older generation of young martial geniuses. As for the reason that they could recognize Ye Chen was because they had seen a portrait of him before.

    ¡°It does not look like a good situation there. Ye Chen¡¯s opponent is the Sword Realm Artist, who is ranked four on the life and death realm substitute list! Even if it were disciple Luo, he might not be able to win against him, and Ye Chen is still weaker after all.¡± The rather bulky looking young man frowned.

    ¡°Indeed! But, Ye Chen was able to push him to perform his Thunder Sword Realm, so he must be really powerful already. What he iscking now is just cultivation I think.¡±

    The three of them all had their concerns.

    ¡°Haha, this guy is indeed impressive! Unfortunately, Sword Realm Artist¡¯s thunder Sword Realm is his most powerful Sword Realm. I am afraid that this brat might be killed with that attack alone.¡± Massive Sword Artist held his chin and chuckled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those old friends of True Spirit Continent? Wait until Sword Realm Artist kills that brat. We cannot let them go.¡±

    Over the valley, the Sword Realm Artist was a couple miles away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He pointed out his sword finger and the thunder light exploded, attacking toward Ye Chen. The whole world was dyed a dark blue color and a lightning shed once.

 Chapter 852 - Life And Death Palace

    <strong>Chapter 852: Life And Death Pce</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Wind¡¯s Sword Realm was a Sword Realm with wind element, and would require a deep understanding of the wind profound. On the other hand, the Thunder Sword Realm was based on the thunder element, but required even more in terms of the thunder profound. If the profound did not reach its standard, then the thunder realm would have a lot of ws, and its power would not reach its limit.

    Even the Sword Realm Artist did not know where the limit of the Thunder Sword Realm attacky. If he wanted to push his Thunder Sword Realm to its limit, then the thunder profound would need to reach fullpletion. However, he had only understood ny percent of it. Of course, he had improved a lot since ten years ago, when he was only at seventy percent.

    Even though the thunder profound was only at ny percent and not yet at fullpletion,bined with his thunder sword realm, its power was beyond normal third level life and death challenge warriors. Once he performed his Sword Realm, the whole world seemed to be filled with thunder roars. An endless amount of thunder yuan qi umted onto the Sword Realm, transforming itpletely.

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

    The space continued to shatter and the thunder Sword Realm was like a beam of lightning as it attacked Ye Chen.

    ¡°Such a powerful Sword Realm¡­I am afraid even the sword snake spell cannotpete with it.¡±

    The Defensive sword spell contained a lot of attacking sword styles. The Massive Sword Spell in the early stages was one of the simpler tricks, and the sword snake spell would require an ability to perform thirty-three sword attacks, which was the same as the Wind Sword Realm. The Sword Snake Spell actually also contained some Sword Realm mechanism, just that it did not work with a specific element.

    ¡°if one sword snake spell might not be enough, then I will perform two.¡±

    Thoughts went through Ye Chen¡¯s mind quickly as he reached out his index and middle fingers together, and pointed toward the Thunder Sword Realm.

    Chin! Chin!

    The Broken Blood Sword and another half extreme rank great sword came out of their scabbards automatically and turned into thirty-three beams of sword shadows each. They thenbined together and formed into a formation of two sword snakes shining with a cold light. Looking from afar, it was like two massive silvery snakes intertwined as they attacked out, the sword tinging sound filling up the space.

    Boom!

    The sword spell shed with the two snakes, causing the space to twist and shatter all of a sudden. The resultant sword light turned the whole valley into a big t ground. Some of the most powerful sword lights had left massive gaps on the ground like the Great Canyon. High in the air, thunder and lightning continued to shoot out everywhere, turning the whole ce into a chaotic, dangerous ce.

    The Thunder Sword Realm was Sword Realm Artist¡¯s most powerful Sword Realm after all, and Ye Chen¡¯s sword snake spell alone would find it rather hard topete with it. The thunder light dimmed down, but it managed to break throughyers afteryers of obstacles and continued to move its way toward Ye Chen, bringing that bright electronic light on its tails.

    ¡°The Sword Realm indeed lives up to its reputation!¡±

    Shaking his head, Ye Chen held onto his Evil Shattering sword with his right hand and took it out all of a sudden. A ck broken moon shaped sword powernded onto the Sword Realm, aggressively slicing through the Sword Realm.

    Ssh!

    The swords with endless lightning around them continued to fly in the air, half of them having cracks on them now.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    The Sword Realm Artist was shocked and then got furious as he hurried to call back all of his thunder element great swords. With all of them being back, he took a look at them before cursing angrily, ¡°Damn it!¡± Out of thirty-six of them, thirteen of them showed cracks and had their light dimmed.

    ¡°Impossible! Sword Realm Artist¡¯s thunder Sword Realm was shattered?¡± Massive Sword Artist could not believe his eyes and his mouth could not be closed.

    ¡°He can perform the defensive sword spell at the same time! Where did this guye from? And thatst sword attack, it was almost as fast as Moon Cut!¡± Short Sword Artist said seriously.

    Over at True Spirit continent side, the bulky young man took a deep breath. ¡°Unbelievable! That is indeed unbelievable! No wonder the title of the most legendary martial geniusnded on Ye Chen ever since Mysterious Queen, instead of Dugu Jue and Dantai Mingyue. Before when he was just a rank 9 martial institution disciple, he had already never faced a loss. Once he reached the Heaven Martial Region, he had overpowered so many other top martial geniuses. Now, he has finally reached the top, and it has only been a couple of years. I feel like our generation can no longer handle him anymore.¡±

    Thest generation¡¯s martial geniuses naturally could notpete with the current generation when it came to potential. But, with enough time and experience, it would normally take a new martial genius couple of more years to catch up with them. But obviously, Ye Chen had done so within a couple of short years,pletely finishing umting knowledge and strength.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± The other two forced a chuckle, but they had to admit that they admired Ye Chen even more now.

    ¡°Flying Sword Realm!¡±

    Sword Realm Artist was also a man of decision. After seeing his most powerful thunder Sword Realm no longer control Ye Chen, he hurried to take out twelve perfect wind element great swords and form into a flying bird Sword Realm formation. It appeared below his feet and carried him to travel at a high speed. Within only one sh, he had already reached the edge of the horizon.

    Ugh!

    Ye Chen did not think that his opponent was a man without any hesitation. Moreover, this formation was so fast that he would not be able to make it even if he tried to catch up now, since the speed of the Sword Realm was not that much slower than his defensive sword spell.

    ¡°Such people are really tricky!¡±

    Putting back his Evil Shattering sword, Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Massive Sword Artist, Short Sword Artist, and the three from the True Spirit Continent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The first two changed their expression immediately and flew out. They knew that their power was not the greatest, and fighting against Ye Chen would only lead them to death. Plus, there were three other ¡°old friends¡± waiting for them on the side.

    The bulky looking young man sneered on looking at the two.

    Being a martial genius of True Spirit continent, Ye Chen did not ignore the three and walked over.

    They three were the top warriors of true spirit continent, referred to as the top seven warriors of true spirit along with Luo Tiandu, Feng Piaoling, and Ji Hairuo. They were all in the life and death realm-to-be list. Each one of them had a very rich background, which were all rank 5 martial institutions or families. The bulky young man was called Qin Tianxiong and came from the Qin family, which was just slightly below the top four families.

    ¡°Ye Chen, let¡¯s go search for the life and death pce together if you don¡¯t mind. What do you think?¡± Qin Tianxiong suggested.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Chen nodded. After he had killed the massive wolf spirit, he got another life and death stone. Right now, he was still needing two more, and all of the high rank spirits had almost been killed off within this core area. Instead of wasting time and trying to search for more of them, he might as well go to the pce earlier to try his luck, since the closing of the realm was approaching as well.

    Seeing Ye Chen had agreed to it, the three of them seemed joyful. To be honest, with the three of them joining forces, they naturally were not afraid of any high rank spirits. But once facing the peak ones, one or two of them might not make it in the end. Right now, with Ye Chen by their side, even if they run into a top rank spirit, they would still be able to fight it off and get a life and death tag.

    Perhaps it was because of their bad luck before or Ye Chen was getting luckier, the four ran into two high rank spirts and three high rank self-exploding evil spirits after they moved five thousand miles further. Besides Ye Chen and Qin Tianxiong, one of the other two had had a ghost puncture through his body and the other one exploded into nothingness. Since it all happened so fast, Ye Chen did not even have the time to save them.

    ¡°Things seem to be different fromst time. Before, there were not this many high rank evil spirits gathered together.¡± Qin Tianxiong had a bad look on his face.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Chen reminded him.

    ¡­

    The Life and Death Pce was a massive pce with ck and white colored exterior d¨¦cor. It was extremely massive, almost impossible to visualize its edge. There were many young warriors gathered on the za in front.

    The warriors who were able to survive in the core areas and still manage to make it here would naturally be extremely powerful, elite of the elites. Amongst them, there were seven from the Heaven Blood Land, including the Elephant Warrior, Snake Warrior, Eagle Warrior, Immortal Demon Warrior, and so on. Over from the Heaven Swordnd side were six of them, while from True Spirit Continent side were actually the most¡ªLuo Tiandu, Ji Hairuo, Bai Wuxue, Lu Shaoyou, Xia Houzun, Xiao Chuhe, Dugu Jue, Dantai Mingyue, Chu Zhongtian, and Yan Fengfeng which made up all ten of them.

    Besides the threends, the rest of theming from outer sea area could make up ten as well. Amongst them, two were Ye Chen¡¯s old friends¡ªthe aunt of Yue Bingxin, Yue Lingshuang, and the prince of ck Water Alliance, Wang Taiyi.

    ¡°So many powerful warriors!¡±

    Wang Taiyi¡¯s expression was not so good. All of the young warriors in front of the pce were powerful enough to make it here, although some of them were perhaps just lucky and did not get into too much danger. But, that would be the minority anyway. Some of them had even brought fear in his head, such as the Elephant Warrior from Blood Heaven Land, Yun Bin from Heaven Sword Land, and Luo Tiandu from True Spirit Continent who had cultivation of peak third level of life and death challenge.

    ¡°Indeed, there will always be more powerful warriors out there. I wonder if Ye Chen is here. With his potential, it should not be hard to get in the core area. If he ran into some super powerful warriors in advance and was killed, then that would be unfortunate.¡±

    For Yue Lingshunag to make it all the way here was mostly because of luck. She naturally would not doubt Ye Chen¡¯s potential, but inside this secret realm, warriors whose power had not reached the peak yet would need a lot of luck. Without luck, even the warriors in the list to be life and death warriors might find it tough.

    Shoo!

    From the back of Blood Heaven Land, a figure covered in gold me shot out at an extreme speed, seeming to be a woman.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Everyone looked over, but none of them knew who she was¡­Of course, besides one person.

    Wang Taiyi had run into her before and was pushed out of the way, so he naturally would not forget.

    ¡°Huh! She dares to move above people from Blood Heaven Land! I bet she¡¯s going to face hell for it.¡± Wang Taiyi sneered.

    ¡°Come down!¡± The Snake Warrior had a cold personality. At that moment, a massive nine head snake shadow appeared out of nowhere. They were hundreds of meters tall, one of them having long horns as well, which then attacked toward that golden beam.

    Boom!

    Amidst the gold me, Xu Jing reached out a hand and pressed against snake head¡¯s horn before shaking it heavily. All of a sudden, it broke apart as that horrifying powernded onto the snake head itself. Half of its body shattered along with the head, and that powerful wave of qi power spread out like a massive tsunami.

    ¡°Who is this girl? So powerful! Even the Snake Warrior could not stop her!¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 853 - You Have Life And Death Medal?

    Chapter 853: You Have Life And Death Medal?

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Losing face before everybody made the Young Snake Lord quite embarrassed. However, he also didn¡¯t dare to look down on Xu Jing. Every head of the nine-headed snake had a unique ability, and the long-horned head that was just cut off was the one with the greatest strength. None of the strength experts in Blood Sky Continent would look down upon long-horned head¡¯s strike except for the Young Elephant Lord. However, it couldn¡¯t even handle a casual palm from Xu Jing. One could imagine how frightening this woman¡¯s strength was.

    ¡°Wind Rain Ice Thunder!¡± Young Snake Lord roared as four of the nine illusory heads stretched out, spouting wing des, water spheres, lightning, as well frost ice. Confronting fourpletely different powers, even an expert of the thirdyer would opt to retreat, not daring to confront it head-on.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    But, Golden mes erupted from Xu Jing¡¯s body in response and her hair fluttered as she punched forth. As a result, space shook and shattered into several narrow dark tunnels. With a burst of powerful explosion, the four powers swirled backward.

    ¡°Such strength!¡±

    Numerous sighs and exmations erupted on the side of Blood Sky Continent while the Young Elephant Lord¡¯s eyes shone. He was different from the Young Snake Lord. The battle elephant bloodline in his body had already activated, no different from the battle elephant from the ancient times at this point. With his innate strength, a single punch of his surpassed a million jin. As a result, Xu Jing¡¯s strength made his blood boil.

    ¡°My Battle Elephant n reveres strength¡­strength is everything. This woman¡¯s strength is nothing to scoff at. Moreover, she also seems to be of the beast race.¡± Young Elephant Lord¡¯s thoughts stirred and his gaze on Xu Jing turned slightly intensified.

    ¡°Let me see how you will block this!¡±

    Young Snake Lord was caught in a difficult situation, and somewhat regretted provoking Xu Jing. But, once one rode a tiger, it¡¯d be hard to get off. Since he¡¯d already made his move, he couldn¡¯t leave halfway, or it would seem like he was scared of her.

    His entire body leaped up, and heunched a fierce assault at Xu Jing. Each of the nine illusory heads at his back waved, twisting the space. Each of the nine of heads had a unique ability like ramming, spouting different kinds of attributed powers, and swallowing, arousing powerful attractive and restrictive forces.

    Nine-headed Snake was a beast ranked at the front among the ancient beasts. Although Young Snake Lord only had half of the nine-headed snake¡¯s bloodline, belonging to perfect half beasts, hisprehension was far above beasts. This made his battle power no weaker than the great powerful beasts¡¯. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to contend against Young Elephant Lord, only falling a bit short.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The golden mes surrounding Xu Jing¡¯s body was a phenomenon created by strength being pushed to the extreme. Not only was her every punch and kick brimming with boundless strength, they were also quick as lightning. The assault of Young Snake Lord had no chance of getting past her defense. On the contrary, the former was being pushed back, and even his footing had turned unstable.

    ¡°Too powerful!¡±

    The surrounding spectators had their mouth wide-opened. Who was Young Snake Lord? He was ranked seventh on the Life and Death Substitute List! One could even say that only a handful of people surpassed him. Meanwhile, Xu Jing was clearly a neer who looked about twenty-years old. But, she could actually suppress Young Snake Lord!

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Golden mes erupted forth as Xu Jing punched at Young Snake Lord. The sky darkened that very moment, and flickering stars appeared. In the starry river, one of stars shattered, and its position was directly before Young Snake Lord.

    ¡°Hold!¡±

    Young Snake Lord¡¯s eyelids frantically jumped; this was the omen of danger for him. His crossed his arms, raising them before his chest and head. At the same time, the nine illusory snake heads interweaved, protecting his body and creating a huge protective barrier.

    Bang!

    This fist art seemed too tyrannous as it shattered one snake head after another, finally smashing into Protective Zhen Yuan outside Young Snake Lord and instantly destroying it. Young Snake Lord felt an earth-shattering powering from his two arms, which was far beyond his endurance. How could he hold? With his feet sliding on the ground, his figure shot back.

    Puff!

    Going back more than ten li, Young Snake Lord spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned into a shade of dim golden color.

    The Young Snake Lord had been defeated!

    Wang Taiyi felt his scalp going numb. He rejoiced at his decision of not provoking this woman inwardly. Otherwise, he had no chance against thisst attack from Xu Jing. After all, he was farckingpared to Young Snake Lord.

    Upon defeating Young Snake Lord, Xu Jing immediately flew toward True Spirit Continent¡¯s side.

    ¡°She is from True Spirit Continent?¡± Luo Tiandu was astonished. Dugu Jue, Chu Zhongtian, and the rest also frowned.

    When did True Spirit Continent produce one more monstrous genius? Moreover, she seemed more powerful than anybody else. At the very least, Dugu Jue and Chu Jongtian had no confidence in going against her.

    ¡°Haha, Luo Tiandu, your True Spirit Continent is pretty good! Such a strong neer¡­But, it seems like you don¡¯t know her?¡± Young Elephant Lord was slightly astonished upon seeing Xu Jing defeating Young Snake Lord. However, he had confidence that he, who had activated his bloodline, would not be defeated by anybody, including Lu Tiandu.

    Thetter indifferently smiled,¡± Oh, you¡¯ll be seeing many more if you¡¯re lucky. My True Spirit Continent has no shortage of new talent.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Young Elephant Lord didn¡¯t care much about Lu Tiandu¡¯s words. Could every neer from True Spirit Continent be as powerful as Young Snake Lord? Was he joking?

    On the side of Sword Sky Continent, the spruce young said with a faint smile, ¡°Life and Death Pce will open in a moment. One life-and-death medal will only allow four people to enter. Let¡¯s discuss the distribution beforehand to prevent conflictster.¡±

    It was almost impossible to kill a peak level evil spirit alone. Thus, it was imperative to form groups. Usually, peak level evil spirits appeared before the opening of Life-and-Death Pce, and participants would be able to get their hands on life-and-death medals.

    ¡°Xing Jianhou, why don¡¯t you say how the distribution shall be done?¡± Young Elephant asked back.

    Xing Jianhou was rank one on Life and Death Substitute List, and also the head of the ten great sword artists of Sword Sky Continent. His strength was immeasurably deep, and he was also the young expert that Young Elephant Lord was the most apprehensive of.

    Xing Jianhou said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this¡­We three continents form one group each, and the marine experts could form one group, forming a total of four groups. The four groups will take turns. Let¡¯s start with True Spirit Continent, alright?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I have no problems.¡± Luo Tiandu nodded faintly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem either.¡± It didn¡¯t matter who went first or who wentst, so the Young Elephant consented with a faint nod.

    The four groups held their territories, calmly waiting.

    Buzz!

    A spatial ripple suddenly appeared on the za, and a long-horned human-shaped evil spirit appeared floating in the air.

    Roar!

    The human-shaped evil spirit roared at the heavens, emitting a terrifyingly sinister aura in every direction. Be it Xing Jianhou, Young Elephant Lord, or Luo Tiandu, all of them felt an immense pressure. If Liu Wujian were here, he would have immediately recognized that this was the same evil spirit that had killed him. At this moment, it had been shockingly transported from so far away, appearing before the Life-and-Death Pce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back,rades! Kill it together!¡± Luo Tiandu roared and took the initiative to attack. The others didn¡¯t dare be neglectful either, revealing their individual skills. Adding Xu Jing, True Spirit Continent¡¯s side had eleven people, each of whom was a peak genius. Under theirbined assault, even a peak level evil spirit held no chance.

    In a few breaths, the human-shaped evil spirit was thoroughly scattered, and a life-and-death medal was left behind floating in the air.

    Soon after, the second peak level evil spirit was transported over. ording to the agreement, the second peak level spirit was given to the marine experts, who had the secondrgest numbers. Although their numbers couldn¡¯t bepared to that of True Spirit Continent¡¯s, under theirbined assault, they were also able to easily take care of peak level evil spirit, obtaining a life-and-death medal.

    Next was Blood Sky Continent¡¯s turn, followed by Sword Sky Continent.

    After one round, every side had obtained one life-and-death medal. One life-and-death medal could allow four people to enter. Hence, the other three sides needed one more medal, whereas the True Spirit Continent¡¯s side needed two more.

    ¡°Too easy!¡±

    Yue Lingshuang sighed. Previously, she was terrified and had to immediately escape uponing across a peak level evil spirit. However, at this moment, peak evil spirits were being destroyed with no effort whatsoever. It could be said that these four sides were the peak groups of True Spirit World. One would not find a fifth sideparable to them.

    ¡°We stillck one!¡± Luo Tiandu said inwardly.

    ¡°Ye Chen still hasn¡¯te? Once Life-and-Death Pce appears, peak level evil spirits will not appear anymore. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s been killed?¡± Jihai Ruo had seen Ye Chen and knew that he was quite strong. At the very least, no more than ten people present on the scene were stronger than him.

    Apart from her, there were several others who thought of him at this moment; for example, Dugu Jue, Chu Zhongtian, Xu Jing, as well as Lashan Mei and others.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Luo Tiandu¡¯s eyes shone as a peak level evil spirit appeared before his eyes.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Many from the side of True Spirit Continent acted without hesitation. However, Xu Jing, Dugu Jue, and Chu Zhongtian didn¡¯t act. They seemed unwilling to settle peak level evil spirits so soon. This was because they knew that once this evil spirit was killed, Life-and-Death Pce would be opening pretty soon. The people who were left behind would lose the chance to enter Life-and-Death Pce.

    After all, the Life-and-Death Pce was an existence that had its own unique rules.

    Peng!

    There were numerous experts on the side of True Spirit Continent. Even though a few didn¡¯t act, it merely dyed killing the peak level evil spirit. Ten-fifteen minutester, a life-and-death medal hung in the air. Luo Tiandu looked pensively at the people who hadn¡¯t acted and sighed inwardly.

    Life-and-Death Pce slowly opened, and no more peak evil spirits appeared on the za.

    ¡°Enter!¡± The experts from Blood Sky Continent were the first to enter, followed closely by Sword Sky Continent and marine experts.

    ¡°We¡¯ve too go in as well!¡± Luo Tiandu took the lead.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Dugu Jue was a bit disappointed. With three medals, they could actually have twelve people entering. If Ye Chen hurried, he still had the chance.

    Thest one to enter was Xu Jing. Before entering, she looked back for a moment.

    Puff!

    The final medal disappeared.

    Life-and-Death were only effective for a short time period. After this time period was over, Life-and-Death Pce would absorb the medal.

    ¡°Damn, we¡¯rete!¡±

    From far away, two figures were rushing over, and the speaker was Qin Tianxiong.

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Ye Chen took out the life-and-death medal from his storage ring,

    ¡°What? You have a life-and-death medal?¡± Qin Tianxiong¡¯s mouth wide opened while thinking of the implications.

 Chapter 854 - Vital Qi Rankings

    Chapter 854: Vital Qi Rankings

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under Qin Tianxiong¡¯s astonished gaze, Ye Chen threw the life-and-death medal toward the Life-and-Death Pce. The pce had already been opened, covered in interweaving ck and white energies. With his action, a gap immediately opened in the energies where the medaltched.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s body flickered as he entered the pce.

    ¡°This Ye Chen¡­I¡¯m afraid he is going to shock the entire world.¡± Although Qin Tianxiong didn¡¯t know where Ye Chen obtained his medal, there was no need for much spection. One could only obtain a life-and-death medal through two methods: team up and kill a peak level evil spirit, or do it solo. In this case, the chances for the former were not high, foring across one¡¯s acquaintances was not so easy in Life-and-Death realm.

    As soon as they entered the pce, a dozen sharp gazes immediatelynded on Ye Chen¡¯s body. These gazes belonged to the elites among elites, and were as piercing as a sword. Even Ye Chen couldn¡¯t shrug it off as nothing. As for Qin Tianxiong, his body shook, almost on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, Ye Chen!¡±

    Ye Chen seemed like a super celebrity, immediately bing the attention of everybody. As one of the seven True Spirit Heroes, Qin Tianxiong was also someone with quite a bit of fame. However, at this moment, he¡¯d been relegated to a supporting character standing behind Ye Chen, and almost nobody paid attention to him.

    ¡°Who is this guy? Seems like someone to be watched.¡±

    ¡°Strange! How can a neer get such a wee?¡±

    All the other sides except True Spirit Continent¡¯s were quite puzzled. Marquis Sword Realm, Marquis Giant Sword, and Marquis Short Sword¡¯splexion sank upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s arrival. A cold light flickered in Marquis Sword Realm¡¯s eyes while thetter two¡¯s face turned a bit anxious. They had personally witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s strength. Thus, they didn¡¯t find the attention Ye Chen received strange at all. After all, with his battle strength, he couldn¡¯t not have fame.

    ¡°Oh right, since he camete, he couldn¡¯t have gotten the medal here. Don¡¯t tell me has the strength to kill a peak level evil spirit by himself?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! He most likely had a group. Don¡¯t you see another person with him?¡±

    ¡°Right, they must have been more initially, but the rest died in the hunt.¡±

    Almost nobody believed that Ye Chen had the strength to kill a peak level evil spirit, or they were not willing to believe iy. Thus, they all made their own spections to rationalize this situation.

    The voicesing from ahead didn¡¯t cause a change on Ye Chen¡¯s face. However, the onest soft voice caused his heart to jump. His gaze passed through the group andnded on a beautiful woman who exuded a peaceful aura.

    Xu Jing!

    After so many years, the two had eventually met again.

    Xu Jing¡¯s gaze met Ye Chen¡¯s. Unlike before, her gaze no longer had that slight aggressiveness; it only had gentleness and delight. With a smile on his face, Ye Chen walked over to her.

    ¡°Senior Sister, Xu Jing!¡± Ye Chen still called her senior sister by habit, representing that he hadn¡¯t changed. Without waiting for any response from her, he suddenly embraced, holding her soft and slender. Xu Jing blinked as a faint blush appeared on her face.

    This¡­!

    Everybody inside the pce was stupefied. It took them quite a while toprehend the situation. This beauty was actually Ye Chen¡¯s woman! This made many of them disappointed.

    Young Elephant Lord snorted coldly. Although this was his first time seeing Xu Jing, he had already considered her as his woman in his heart. Seeing Ye Chen hugging her, he felt a pang in his heart.

    ¡°Yan Fengfeng, is this Ye Chen¡¯s real girlfriend? I heard that he had a demonic human girlfriend before?¡± Ji Hairou asked Yan Fengfeng.

    Yan Fengfeng spoke with confidence, ¡°He might have two girlfriends!¡± She had not seen Xu Jing before either as thetter had already been taken to the Dragon God Celestial Pce. Only those in South Rudra Region were clear about these matters.

    ¡°Oh, how lucky of him!¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t having thoughts on Ye Chen, are you? Don¡¯t even think of letting down Senior Brother Feng Piaoling.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    ¡­

    Holding Xu Jing in his embrace, Ye Chen discovered that his longing for her was true. The two had been acquainted much earlier than Murong Qingcheng, and apart from thetter, she was the person who understood him the most.

    Letting out a fragrant breath, she softly said, ¡°Junior Brother Ye, I thought you might have forgotten me.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    With the passage of time, their longing for each other had only increased. Previously, the two were still somewhat reserved, neither one of them overstepping their boundaries at all. However, at this moment, it had developed like flowing water, seemingpletely natural.

    Ye Chen let go of Xu Jing before carefully sizing her up.

    After not seeing her for so many years, she had not changed much. Her forehead exuded a feminine valor which had not been present before. However, what made Ye Chen feel strange was that the strength inside her body seemed a bit distinct, not seeming like strength refined from a human body. It did seem more like that of a beast, but was still quite different. As the two were close, the dragon power inside Ye Chen¡¯s body was turning restless.

    Xu Jing seemed to have felt that Ye Chen had seen through something, ¡°Junior Brother Ye, I¡¯m actually not a human!¡±

    ¡°I could guess a bit.¡±

    Ye Chen had heard Xu Jing recalling her past. Her earliest memories began from ten years of age, and it waspletely nk before that. Afterward, Dragon King had told him some matters about Xu Jing. Adding onto her current changes, he could figure out some things.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the dragon race!¡± Xu Jing revealed her secret to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Dragon Race?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart jumped, ¡°Then, the strength in your body is¡­Dragon Force?¡±

    No wonder Ye Chen felt the dragon power inside him turning restless. Dragon Power was also known as Sub Dragon Power, and was inferior to Dragon Force. Thetter was pure energy of a dragon, which was different from Dragon Power, and was at a higher level.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a Golden Dragon from the dragon race, and the strength I cultivate is the Golden Dragon Force. Due to special circumstances, I immediately assumed human form after I was born. Then, I was dormant for ten years before being finally found by my foster parents. Afterward, I led a normal life like other humans¡­¡± Xu Jing spoke actively.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a human or golden dragon, as long as you¡¯re still the same Senior Sister Xu Jing.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart didn¡¯t have a trace of rejection.

    Bang!!

    Everybody was in a huge chamber; length, width, and height all surpassing a thousand meters. Across them, a stone stele suddenly dropped down. On the stelle were thirty-six names, containing many names that were currently present. However, the order of their names was different from their ranking.

    ¡°This is the previous Life and Death Substitute List.¡± Someone immediately blurted out.

    On the stelle, the first and second names didn¡¯t belong to anybody present. Marquis Star Sword was ranked third, Luo Tiandu fourth, Young Elephant Lord fifth, Marquis Sword Realm sixth, Undying Demon Lord seventh, Young Snake ninth, and then the ranks of the rest. The names that were not present on the scene were dim and without any luster.

    Rumble!

    At that moment, another stelle dropped down, this timepletely nk.

    Everybody was well-aware of Life-and-Death Secret Realm¡¯s working, and knew what was special about this stelle. As long as they put their own name on it, the stelle would rank the name ording to one¡¯s vital Qi. Of course, it held no meaning for the first person to put their name. However, once the subsequent names were put down, the stelle would adjust its ranking ordingly.

    The first person to move forth and write his name was a marine expert. However, following the second person and third person, his name was relegated to the bottom, indicating that his vital Qi was the lowest. As far as Ye Chen knew, the ranking was based on cultivation base realm and body¡¯s vitality. For example, among two humans, the one with higher cultivation base would usually have more vital Qi. Simrly, between a human and a beast, thetter would usually have higher vital Qi.

    Soon, more than ten of them had already left their names on the stelle.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± Ye Chen walked forth and carved his own name on the stelle with his finger.

    Swish!

    Ye Chen, the two words, immediately upied the top spot.

    ¡°Eh, such a high vital Qi! The previous ten names even have secondyer beasts, and yet his vital Qi is actually above theirs.¡± Many couldn¡¯t hide their surprise.

    Linghu Yi also went ahead and wrote his name, but it didn¡¯t even reach the top three. After all, he was neither a demonic beast, nor had the advantage of realm.

    Subsequently, apart from Undying Demon Lord, Marquis Star Sword, and Chu Zhongtian, almost all the humans had written their names. However, the first ce still belonged to Ye Chen. This left many puzzled. It should be known that Luo Tiandu and Tie Kuangzun were both thirdyer experts, and all of them were humans. So, how could Ye Chen be the one with the highest vital Qi?

    ¡°This Ye Chen¡­I¡¯m afraid is not so simple.¡± Luo Tiandu said inwardly.

    ¡°Damn it! His vital Qi is actually so much higher than mine.¡± Wang Taiyi was unresigned. Originally, he believed that he could kill Ye Chen as easily as swatting a fly. But seeing the present situation, he was unable to ept it.

    ¡°Humph! He must have cultivated some life saving trick, causing his vital Qi to soar. However, vital Qi is by no means an indication of battle power.¡± Wang Taiyi couldn¡¯t forget the Zhen Yuan crystals with Ye Chen. That wealth belonged to ckwater Alliance.

    ¡°Marquis Star Sword is going. Based on his cultivation base, he¡¯ll probably be the first.¡± Under everybody¡¯s gaze, Marquis Star Sword wrote his name.

    Swish!

    Ranked two!

    He was also incapable of surpassing Ye Chen.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Marquis Star Sword¡¯s face showed no anger, and a slight calm smile appeared on his face instead.

    Yan Fengfeng was ranked third, and Princess Godshark ranked fifth. All of the young experts went ahead and wrote their names. However, so far, none of them could bring down Ye Chen¡¯s name.

    ¡°Haha, let me try!¡± Dugu Jue and Tantai Mingyue¡¯s rankings were nothing special, but as the possessor of Astral Spirit Body, Chu Zhongtian had yet to try.

    This time, Ye Chen¡¯s name was almost brought down. Chu Zhongtian¡¯s vital Qi was indeed exceptional and almost disced the other¡¯s name many times. However, Ye Chen¡¯s name was far more tenacious, never moving from its position.

    Young Snake Lord had already recovered. He coldly snorted, believing he would easily reach the first at this moment, and his final ranking would be third. After all, his cultivation base was notckingpared to anybody. Moreover, he also had the bloodline of the Nine Headed Snake.

 Chapter 855 - Credit Battle

    <strong>Chapter 855: Credit Battle</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Arriving beside the stelle, Young Snake Lord wrote his name.

    Swish!

    Rank second!

    Young Snake Lord¡¯s vital Qi was also unable to surpass Ye Chen¡¯s, and it immediately caused an uproar.

    ¡°What is happening? Others not being able to surpass his name can still be exined. However, Young Snake Lord¡¯s cultivation base has already reached the thirdyer, and he has the Nine Headed Snake bloodline. It makes no sense!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Ye Chen is not a human?¡±

    ¡°Not possible! He is a human for sure. Not everybody can be blind here.¡±

    Everybody was left puzzled by this oue.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Young Snake Lord¡¯s first reaction was to doubt the stelle.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Young Snake Lord, seems like you didn¡¯t take your cultivation diligently these years.¡± Young Undying Demon Lord sinisterly chucked before walking to the stelle and writing his own name.

    First!

    Eventually, somebody surpassed Ye Chen¡¯s name. He was the leader of the Blood Sky Continent¡¯s Four Demons indeed.

    ¡®It should be because of his undying body.¡¯ Ye Chen guessed inwardly.

    Undying Body was a basic ability possessed by all kings, and it increased one¡¯s vital Qi by huge amounts. Since both Ye Chen and Young Undying Demon Lord had Undying Bodies, the rankings were decided based on cultivation base. Seeing Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s name overtaking Ye Chen¡¯s name, everybody could finally ascertain that the stelle had no problem, and Ye Chen¡¯s vital Qi was indeed freakishly strong.

    Ultimately, only Young Elephant Lord and Xu Jing were left.

    Last time, Young Elephant Lord¡¯s vital Qi was underneath that of Young Undying Demon Lord. It was hard to tell what the result would be this time.

    Amongst everybody present on the scene, Young Undying Demon Lord was only apprehensive of three people: Marquis Star Sword, Luo Tiandu, and the Young Elephant Lord. For the former two, they could be gravely injured if hit, but Young Elephant Lord had both powerful strength and defense, which specifically countered him.

    As Young Elephant Lord made his way to the stelle, Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s eyes squinted. If the former ranked under him, he had more than fifty percent chance to surpass him, and even had hope to snatch the first rank in the substitute list.

    Young Elephant Lord looked quite rxed; he was quite clear how powerful his vital Qi was as he wrote his name.

    Swish!

    First!

    His name surpassed both Ye Chen and Young Undying Demon Lord, iming the top spot.

    ¡°Seems like Young Elephant Lord has a chance to im the first rank this time.¡±

    ¡°Last time, Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s vitality was stronger than Young Elephant Lord. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the difference between the two has increased even more?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily! Who knows if the Undying Demon Lord has gained powerful means? After all, it¡¯s hard to guess how big their improvement has been after so many years.¡±

    ¡°Right, sounds reasonable! Vital Qi is nothing more than a reference.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Xu Jing, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Ye Chen let go of her hand.

    ¡°Right!¡± Xu Jing faintly nodded and strode forth.

    Others had no idea, but Ye Chen had no doubt that her vital Qi would be the highest. Golden Dragon, a true legendary beast of True Spirit World, was a genuine huge dragon. On the True Spirit Continent, not to mention a huge dragon, even sub-dragons were a rarity. One could even say that the Golden Dragon was an existence that surpassed the beast records of the ancient times, and was more like a legend.

    Without any surprise, Xu Jing¡¯s name immediately snatched the position, flickering with a faint golden light and giving off a holy feeling. This scene naturally made everybody stupefied. Gazesnded on her one after another, trying to figure out her identity.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already activated, but still ended up being pushed down.¡± Young Elephant Lord could feel that Xu Jing was different from others, neither human nor any demonic beast. ¡°That¡¯s good too. How can an ordinary woman match up to me? Only this kind of woman is worthy for me to chase. As for this kid, I¡¯ll have to look for an opportunity to take care of him.¡±

    Young Elephant Lord looked at Ye Chen with killing intent.

    Buzz!

    Before the stelle, a spatial ripple appeared, and an indistinct human figure emerged. The figure was expressionless, and his voice was cold.

    ¡°The rankings will beputed by total battle credits as usual. Every person will battle with every other person once. Every win will gain you one credit while loss will gain you nothing. In the end, the first ranked will get three life-and-death stones, second and third ranked will get two, and fourth to tenth will get one.¡±

    ¡°First ce reward is three life-and-death stones¡­second and third ce reward is also two stones!¡± A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face. He wascking two life-and-death stones in order to break through into the thirdyer of life-and-death chamber. Once he attained the thirdyer, he would have the confidence to contend against ordinary Kings.

    ¡°Credit battle begins!¡± The indistinct figure disappeared.

    Immediately afterward, thirty-six dark tunnels appeared in the chamber. These dark tunnels emitted a powerful attractive force, and each of them sucked one person each inside. Ye Chen and Xu Jing were also sucked inside 2 different tunnels.

    Ye Chen soon appeared in a small chamber, at the front of which was a huge crystal that showed the huge chamber they had been in before. Right at this moment, two names shone.

    Lanshan Mei and Marquis Giant Sword.

    Sha¡­

    The huge chamber¡¯s wall revealed two openings, and Lanshan Mei and Marquis Giant Sword jumped out from within. Previously, it seemed that the walls of the huge chamber were made of solid rocks. However, after entering the small chamber, one could clearly see that they were actually made of a special crystal that allowed one to see from the inside but not from the outside, like those special sses from Ye Chen¡¯s previous world.

    The huge chamber was a thousand meters wide. Thus, Lashan Mei and Marquis Giant Sword started a couple hundred meters away from each other.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Marquis Giant Sword¡¯s weapon was a sword that was even bigger than a person. He rapidly charged across and waved his huge sword, letting out a rainbow-like sword Qi.

    Peng!

    However, Lashan Mei¡¯s de arts were extremely tyrannous. With a single de strike, she sent the huge sword flying from Marquis Giant Sword¡¯s hand, then swung her de. Marquis Giant Sword¡¯s head flew high in the air, spurting blood.

    ¡°Powerful! Worthy of being the de Demoness, Lashan Mei.¡±

    ¡°Demonic de Sect¡¯s de arts are simply aces for killing in closebat.¡±

    Seeing Lashan Mei settling Marquis Giant Sword in two de strikes, a lot of people sighed.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Inside one of the small chambers, Marquis Giant Sword¡¯s body condensed without missing a hair. In Life-and-Death Pce, one didn¡¯t have to worry about death after all.

    As soon as the fight concluded, another two names shone: Dugu Jue and Young Eagle Lord.

    ¡°I wonder what realm Dugu Jue¡¯s strength has reached¡­¡± From inside the small chamber, Ye Chen was paying attention to Dugu Jue. Thetter had a headful of white hair and his forehead was giving off an ice-cold killing intent, seeming as if he was born for ughter.

    ¡°Soaring Eagle!¡±

    Young Eagle Lord didn¡¯t put Dugu Jue in his eyes at all. He was the peak genius in Blood Sky Continent, considered as one of the two demonic stars along with Lashan Mei. His talent and perception were both above Young Elephant Lord as well as Young Undying Demon Lord.

    A falcon condensed from beast energy pounced at Dugue Jue, moving like lightning as it locked on Dugu Jue¡¯s vital Qi. However, thetter remained expressionless.

    ng!

    He unsheathed his de.

    First chop!

    Bang! The falcon was cleaved into two, and pale white de light headed straight to Young Eagle¡¯s head.

    Young Eagle Lord¡¯s scalp turned numb. What kind of de art was this? It made him feel despair from the depths of his soul. With a screech, Young Eagle turned into a huge eagle, soaring into the sky and avoiding the de light.

    ¡°You think can keep dodging?¡±

    Young Eagle Lord¡¯s movements were quick, but Dugue Jue was even quicker as he immediately leapt up and issued the second strike.

    Bang!

    Young Eagle Lord¡¯s one wing was cut off amidst sttering blood.

    Third de!

    A huge hole appeared in Young Eagle Lord¡¯s chest as the de light pierced through his body.

    ¡°Such ferocious de arts! This is True Spirit Continent¡¯s genius de artist?¡± Lashan Mei¡¯s brows creased. As a de artist, there were only two people who made her apprehensive¡ªThunder Spirit King and now Dugu Jue. If Thunder Spirit King¡¯s de arts were broad and all-epassing, Dugu Jue¡¯s de arts only gave off one feeling¡ªdespair.

    ¡°Young Eagle Lord hasn¡¯t made any improvements! Although his cultivation base has increased a lot, his battle strength has only increased by a bit, not nearly enough to keep pace with me.¡± Young Elephant Lord shook his head. Young Eagle Lord didn¡¯tck talent, but temperament. The fame of twin demonic stars had gotten to his head, making himcent. In contrast, Lashan Mei far surpassed him in terms of efforts.

    Third battle, Marquis Star Sword against Jihai Ruo¡­

    ¡°You can go first!¡± Marquis Star Sword faintly smiled at Jihai Ruo.

    ¡°I ran into him so soon?¡±

    Jihai Ruo felt bitter. With her strength, it was simply impossible for her to beat Marquis Star Sword. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t concede without a fight. If she lost, it must be through a battle.

    Bang!

    She spun both of her hands in a circle and a huge Zhen Yuan cauldron appeared before her body. The cauldron exploded forth, carrying a majestic aura. This was the special method of Cauldron King Sect.

    Puchi!

    However, Marquis Star Sword waved the sword in his hand without budging from his position. A light spark pierced through the cauldron, then pierced Jihai Ruo¡¯s throat.

    Jihai Ruo had lost!

    ¡°The difference is too big!¡±

    ¡°Marquis Star Sword is Marquis Star Sword!¡±

    ¡°Nobody could be True Spirit World¡¯s number one young sword genius except him.¡±

    Marquis Star Sword¡¯s sword arts caused many to gasp in astonishment.

    ¡°His sword arts are powerful, but to say he is the number one, that will have to wait.¡± Chu Zhongtian didn¡¯t ept anybody. If he really had to have a target to chase, that would be Ye Chen.

    The credit battle was going fast because everybody was revealing a part of their aces, wanting to end the battle as quickly as possible and concealing as much as possible. After all, when the battle power of the opposing sides were equivalent, one¡¯s aces were extremely important.

    Xu Jing¡¯s vital Qi was the strongest. Coincidentally or not, her opponent was the lowest person on the stelle. Thus, the conclusion was obvious.

    Life and Death Stelle flickered again, illuminating Ye Chen and Marquis Short Sword¡¯s names.

    Seeing that his opponent was Ye Chen, Marquis Short Sword cursed his bad luck. He wished to face Ye Chenter, as had no intention of being abused so early.

    ¡°As long as I can resist one strike, I¡¯ll be good.¡± Marquis Short Sword set a target for himself.

    Battle began!

    Puchi!

    And ended!

    Marquis Short Sword had a hole on his forehead.

 Chapter 856 - Youâ€™re In For A Surprise

    <strong>Chapter 856: You¡¯re In For A Surprise</strong>

    The conclusion of this battle was too fast, so fast that many were left unprepared. Imagine hoping to see a brilliant battle, but the battle was already finished even before one could pay attention, leaving no aftertaste.

    ¡°What happened? Marquis Short Sword was too careless, right? Whatever the result, he should have been able to exchange a few moves, shouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s attack was fast, few people believed the result was due to Marquis Short Sword¡¯s carelessness. Otherwise, how was it possible that he was unable to resist even a single strike with his identity as one of the ten great sword artists of Sky Sword Continent?

    On the other hand, Marquis Short Sword was on the verge tears. What carelessness? He was truly incapable of enduring a single sword strike. Although Ye Chen¡¯s strike was not too quick, its trajectory was unfathomable. He could not read it at all!

    ¡°F*ck! it¡¯s finally over. Although it was a bit unsightly, others won¡¯t fare better either. I¡¯m waiting for these people to make a joke of themselves.¡± This was how people were. If they fell, they wished others to fall with them.

    ¡°Such a fast sword!¡±

    Although others were unable to see through Ye Chen¡¯s strike, it didn¡¯t mean Marquis Star Sword couldn¡¯t. Amongst all, he was the only person who could see how frightening Ye Chen¡¯s sword strike was.

    ¡°Interesting! Finally a sword artist I can get seriously fight with¡­¡± A faint smile appeared on his face.

    On the Sky Sword Continent, apart from Marquis Star Sword and Marquis Sword Realm was another peerlessly talented sword artist¡ª Marquis Sword Snow. He looked around twenty years old, more or less the same age as Ye Chen and Dugu Jue. His appearance was delicate, looking more like a boy-next-door. As soon as he appeared, everybody¡¯s faces amongst Sky Sword Continent¡¯s experts, including Marquis Star Sword, turned serious. They had no idea how powerful he had be. This was especially because his cultivation base seemed to have sharply increased inside the Life-and-Death Secret Realm.

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s opponent was Lu Shaoyou, who was also a sword artist.

    Standing about a hundred meters from Marquis Sword Snow, Lu Shaoyou didn¡¯t dare be neglectful in the slightest. Although the former¡¯s body was not exuding any sword aura, as a sword artist, Lu Shaoyou could indistinctly feel that Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s strength was immeasurable and extremely frightening, like a deep water body whose depths could not be measured.

    It waspletely quiet between the two of them; neither of them made the first move. More than a minute passed by, making many spectators impatient.

    ng!

    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou unsheathed his sword in a swift motion, and fierce gales appeared in the void. These gales were condensed from sword Qi and were exceptionally sharp.

    Marquis Sword Snow faintly smiled, and snowkes filled the sky all of a sudden.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Jihai Ruo couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The snowkes became increasingly bigger before a stunning gust of blood sshed around, dyeing the expanse of snowkes red and making the scene look like a colorful ink painting.

    Lu Shaoyou had lost.

    From the start to end, he never managed to see when Marquis Sword Snow unsheathed his sword.

    ¡°Snow profound and water profound both are actually eighty percent perfected.¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath. Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations.

    Snow profound could actually be considered a part of water profound, but it had some Houtian transformations, making it different. The integration of these profounds made Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s sword arts light and soft. This integration was distinct; for example, the integration of wind profound and water profound, metal profound and earth profound had a lot of variations, whereas the integration of water and snow profound seemed much more unified.

    ¡°Seems like another sword artist worth being a true opponent has appeared.¡± Marquis Star Sword¡¯s brows rxed and a faint smile appeared on his face again.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you in three moves!¡± Chu Zhongtian sized up Wang Taiyi.

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Wang Taiyi¡¯s face contorted.

    ¡°First move!¡±

    Without any special move, Chu Zhongtian fought with pure power and the dark red rapier in his hand emitted a blinding, sun-like zing radiance.

    Bang!

    Wang Taiyi was forced back four steps by the strike while the clothes on his chest were burnt ck.

    ¡°Second move!¡± Chu Zhontian charged over like an out-of-control horse.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wang Taiyi extended his hand out and operated his Zhen Yuan to the limits, his five fingers issuing five water-dragon-like gales. The gales interweaved, coiling around Chu Zhongtian.

    ¡°Break! Break!¡±

    A red light flickered from amidst and Wang Taiyi¡¯s assault was instantly destroyed. Next, Chu Zhontian rolled over him like a ferocious ancient beast.

    ¡°Third move!¡± Raising his rapier high in the air, Chu Zhongtian forcefully shed down.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, a greater part of Wang Taiyi¡¯s chest caved in, his internal organs thoroughly crushed.

    ¡°This guy is too violent!¡±

    True Spirit Continent¡¯s experts shook their heads, feeling sorry for Wang Taiyi.

    Tantai Mingyue¡¯s opponent was Yue Lingshuang. Both had ¡®moon¡¯ in their names, and their conduct was also soft, gentle, and ethereal like moonlight, without a trace of disharmony. But Tantai Mingyue was, after all, a monstrous grade genius of True Spirit Continent. Despite all her efforts, Yue Lingshuang couldn¡¯t seed in any of her attacks and was ultimately defeated. Anyhow, she was thoroughly convinced and epting of her loss.

    Young Elephant¡¯s Lord arrival on the stage immediately heated the atmosphere. His opponent was none other than Qin Tianxiong, who had arrived together with Ye Chen.

    Nevertheless, there was no suspense. Young Elephant Lord punched out, shattering the space and almost instantly turning Qin Tianxiong into blood mist.

    Following him, Young Undying Demon Lord and Lu Tiandu also swept through their opponents. It seemed that they didn¡¯t reveal even half of their strength. After all, making them use even half of their strength was a remarkable achievement.

    As a result, the first round didn¡¯t even take a hour.

    Although it was merely the first round, it was not difficult to see who was powerful and who was concealing deeper than the others. Many had already be background characters, whether they were willing or not.

    Second Round!

    Third Round!

    ¡­

    After six rounds, everybody had a rough idea of their opponents.

    Blood Sky Continent had Young Elephant Lord, Young Undying Demon Lord, and Lashan Mei.

    Sword Sky Continent had Marquis Star Sword, Marquis Sword Snow, and Marquis Sword Realm.

    True Spirit Continent, on the other hand, seemed almost perverse. Half of its experts seemed powerful: Lu Tiandu, Ye Chen, Xu Jing, Dugu Jue, Chu Zhongtian, Tantai Mingyue, as well as Yan Fengfeng.

    As for marine experts, Princess Godhshark and Jiang Tian looked outstanding.

    Round seventh, fifth battle¡­

    Ye Chen against Wang Taiyi.

    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Ye Chen faintly smiled at Wang Taiyi.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Wang Taiyi¡¯s face was ashen. From the previous six rounds, he was convinced that he was not Ye Chen¡¯s opponent at all. In this duration, Ye Chen had actually matured to such a state, which made him extremely unresigned and sullen.

    The battle soon ended and Ye Chen turned around before entering his small chamber. Meanwhile, Wang Taiyi¡¯s forehead had a blood stain on it.

    ¡°Seems like I underestimated him in the end.¡± Yue Lingshuang didn¡¯t expect this time¡¯s Life and Death Secret Realm¡¯s events to develop in such a manner. Peerless geniuses were popping one after another like weeds after rain. She had originally predicted that it would be hard for Ye Chen to enter the Substitute List. However, going by the current situation, Ye Chen was already a candidate to contend for the top five spots. She could only admit that her thinking back then was too old-fashioned. This time¡¯s Life-and-Death Secret Realm was nothing like the previous ones.

    In the eighth round, Marquis Sword Formation defeated Jing Tian from a small opening thetter had revealed. Subsequently, Yan Fenfeng was defeated by the Young Undying Demon Lord. His undying body was indeed a bit too powerful.

    Ninth round¡­

    Chu Zhontian faced the Young Undying Demon Lord.

    Roar!

    Chu Zhongtian didn¡¯t dare be neglectful in the slightest and instantly pushed his strength to limits. Young Undying Demon Lord was ranked fifthst time and was a prime candidate for the top three this time. Apart from Marquis Star Sword, Lu Tiandu, and Young Elephant Lord, people believed that nobody had the qualifications to be his opponent. Of course, they had also included Marquis Sword Snow to some extent among the challengers. After all, thetter¡¯s sword arts were indeed magnificent. To this moment, almost nobody had managed to resist a single sword from him.

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s sword arts were also powerful, killing everybody in one strike too, not many believed that he was as powerful as Marquis Sword Snow. Thus, they would naturally not consider him an opponent for the Young Elephant Lord.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Fire and earth Astral Yuan erupted as Chu Zhongtian¡¯s body leapt forth and he shed his rapier at Young Undying Demon Lord.

    Deng!

    Young Undying Demon Lord smiled and swatted at the rapier, the immense force making Chu Zhongtian¡¯s body fly back.

    ¡°Chaotic Demonic Fist!¡± Young Undying Demon Lord charged over, his fist art looking iparably firm and ferocious.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The two focused on offense,pletely disregarding defense. As far as they were concerned, defense was superfluous. If one had the spare energy to focus on defense, one¡¯d rather focus it on the opponent¡¯s body.

    ¡°Too perverse! Is this still considered human?¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being the Young Undying Demon Lord, an expert who exchanged more than a hundred moves with the Young Elephant Lordst time.¡±

    ¡°This Chu Zhongtian is also quite powerful, actually being able to exchange so many moves with the Young Undying Demon Lord.¡±

    Seeing such an explosive battle, everybody¡¯s eyes opened wide, afraid to miss the slightest of details.

    ¡°This is the Undying Body!¡±

    However, Chu Zhongtian was unable to resist in the end as he had a fleshy body. Although it was Astral Spirit Body, it had its limits. It couldn¡¯t beat the Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s body which wouldn¡¯t be destroyed no matter how many times it was struck.

    Slowly, blood traces began to appear at Chu Zhongtian¡¯s corner of his mouth. The blood flowed turned increasingly pronounced, wriggling down his face like snakes.

    ¡°You can be proud of being able to exchange so many moves with me.¡± The Young Undying Demon Lord roared withughter as his punches turned increasingly ferocious and brutal. Swatting off Chu Zhongtian¡¯s right arm, he punched at his chest.

    Kacha!

    The ribs inside Chu Zhongtian¡¯s chest shattered into many pieces, one of which pierced his heart.

    It was Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s victory!

    ¡°This guy!¡± Although he¡¯d won, his whole body was soaked in sweat. His opponent¡¯s cultivation base was merely at the secondyer while was at the peak of the thirdyer, which gave him a huge advantage from the start. However, this battle was challenging still. He¡¯d never met such a tenacious person aside from the Young Elephant Lord.

    The highlight of the tenth round was the match between the Young Undying Lord and Ye Chen.

    Up till this moment, Young Undying Demon Lord was the one to encounter the geniuses of True Spirit Continent. Aside from defeating several geniuses who revealed prominent strengths, hje had defeated two shining geniuses: Yan Fengfeng and Chu Zhongtian. And now, it was Ye Chen¡¯s turn.

    ¡°This is really setting the stage for him!¡± Young Elephant Lord smiled. He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Chen had the qualifications to be Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°I hope his spirit won¡¯t break before the Undying Demon Lord, or else it would be too boring.¡± Marquis Star Sword shook his head. He also didn¡¯t think Ye Chen had much of a chance. After all, this was no longer rted to one¡¯s battle strength. Even if one¡¯s strength was higher, one wouldn¡¯t be able to prevail unless his battle strength was considerably higher.

    Although Young Undying Demon Lord was ranked fifth in the previous rankings, many under him were not weaker than him at all, but were still defeated in the end. Apart from a few people from the True Spirit Continent, nobody was looking favorably on Ye Chen.

    ¡®An existence capable of killing a peak level evil spirit himself, how can he not be able to beat the Young Undying Demon Lord. You all are in for a surprise!¡¯ Qin Tianxiong sneered.

 Chapter 857 - Ye Chenâ€™s Terror

    <strong>Chapter 857: Ye Chen¡¯s Terror</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the thousand meters long, wide, and high spacious chamber, Ye Chen and the Young Undying Demon Lord stood in the center, confronting each other. Thetter Lord stood tall with a height of 1.9 meters like a straight spear, his ck hair fluttering like a g.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty unfortunate!¡± Young Undying Lord said with curled lips.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°You ran into me, of course!¡± In Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s heart, Lashan Mei was already his. He would not allow any other male to get close to her. Thus, Ye Chen had already touched his reverse scale.

    ¡°Let me return those words back to you then.¡± Ye Chen said indifferently.

    ¡°Words won¡¯t save you. In a moment, you won¡¯t even be able to get it up.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Following his roar, a tyrannical aura frantically erupted while strands of whirling mist-like Qi streams spiraled in the shaking chamber. At the center of the streams, Young Undying Demon Lord rapidly circted his Zhen Yuan and thrust his palm out. The fist energy transformed into a sky-covering tsunami while rushing toward Ye Chen with an overwhelming might.

    Chaotic Demon Palm!

    ¡°Eh, Young Undying Demon Lord actually used fist arts, how strange!¡±

    ¡°Seems like Young Undying Demon Lord has other ns. Perhaps he thinks Ye Chen is not worthy enough and wants to settle him with fist arts.¡±

    In his previous battles, Young Undying Demon Lord never used fist arts. Thus, his current actions perplexed everybody.

    Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s Zhen Yuan was extremely rich, at least twice as rich as a normal thirdyer expert. Boundless fist energy that contained both hard and soft attributes swarmed Ye Chen and exploded, creating a cmitous wave of Qi energy that created chaos as it swept across.

    If Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s fist energy was a river, Ye Chen was a small boat floating on this river. However, standing on this boat was a peerless swordsman, making this boat firm and light even when floating on this tumultuous river. Under his released soul power, the iing huge wave of Qi energy slowed down, allowing him to have a clear look at it.

    At that moment, Ye Chen unsheathed his sword and issued an uncountable number of sword strikes within an instant. The hair-like slender sword Qi dispersed out along the trajectory that faintly resembled a huge wave.

    Rip Rip!

    At that moment, an astonishing scene urred, as countless sword Qi threads came out of the fist energy wave. Young Undying Demon Lord, who was the first to attack, was caught unprepared. As a result, several sword Qi pierced through his defenses, causing several scars to appear on his body.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Marquis Sword Star and Marquis Sword Snow were moved in the face of this sight.

    The direction of Ye Chen¡¯s attacks followed the gaps in fist energy precisely. Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s fist energy was like a chaotic stream which consisted of countless different powers. The gaps it contained were precisely the cracks between the different powers. Although they could see the gaps, they might not be able to aplish it because it required an astonishing insight and effort. If there were even the slightest bit of error, the entire effort would have been wasted.

    ¡°Impressive! But, relying on excessive skill won¡¯t help you prevail over the Young Undying Demon Lord.¡± Although Marquis Star Sword had shock written all over his face, but he shook his head.

    ¡°You actually broke my Chaotic River!¡± Young Undying Demon Lord was quite astonished. From the previous exchanges, he could see that Ye Chen was an extremely skillful sword artist. Therefore, he revealed his never used fist arts, trying to entrap Ye Chen from all sides and not allow him to exhibit his skill. However, he never expected that thetter¡¯s skill was at such a level.

    ¡°Chaos Disaster!¡±

    As the Young Undying Demon Lord spun his arms, that boundless fist energy unceasingly caved in, condensing and shortening while making it impossible for Ye Chen to find any holes. The powerful spinning force even caused the air around to be sucked in as the condensed fist energy hovered between Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s palms.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Using the skill of spinning andpression, Young Undying Demon Lord umted a frightening amount of power and pushed it toward Ye Chen.

    Bang!

    Like a mountain flood or the earth splitting open from inside, a boundless power erupted toward Ye Chen. The powerful ripples created could even be felt behind the separation of the special crystal.

    ¡°Ye Chen is going to lose!¡±

    This palm strike¡¯s might was too great, and the eruption ofpressed energy was too frightening. This move of Young Undying Demon Lord was undoubtedly a high level energypression skill, a fusion of water and dark profound. Apart from a handful of people, it was simply irresistible.

    ¡°Absolute suppression? You¡¯ve got the wrong person for that.¡±

    As Ye Chen stepped out, Destruction Sword Intent crazily swept across in every direction, wiping the iing ripples clean. Meanwhile, he raised Evil Vanquishing Sword in his right hand¡­

    ¡­and shed down!

    Puchi!

    Space split apart and a ck-colored waning moon flickered in the void. Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯spressed fist energy eruption split as if it had run into an incorporeal reef. Most importantly, this reef itself seemed to be moving. After separating the fist energy, a ck moon suddenly appeared before Young Undying Demon Lord and severely struck his chest.

    Rumble!

    The Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan thoroughly disintegrated before his whole being shot back while spurting blood and smashed into the chamber¡¯s wall, creating a huge noise.

    In the first exchange of moves, the Young Undying Lord had utterly lost.

    Woo!

    Everybody was stupefied. Ye Chen¡¯s battle strength seemed to have been revealed only at this moment, astonishing everybody.

    ¡®My gold profound has long since reached ny percentpletion, so close to greaterpletion. Moreover, my water profound is also at sixty percentpletion. Waning Moon has evolved from the Golden Hurricane. Metal births water¡­As long as the metal profound exists, the source of its power will never be shed. In terms of explosive power, it doesn¡¯tck behind Chaos Disaster, and in terms of strength, it is far above.¡¯

    One could even say that Waning Moon had grown step-by-step alongside Ye Chen. Ny percent metal profoundpletion might be the very crown of the young generation. It should be known that the higher one went in profoundprehension, the harder it became. Even powerful Life and Death Kings usually only had greaterpletion in one or two profounds. As forplete perfection, only peerless geniuses like Mysterious Queen could aplish such a feat. Of course, titled Monarchs could aplish perfection in several profounds, for it was a basic requirement of bing a tilted monarch.

    Cough! Cough! Cough!

    Picking himself up from the ground, Young Undying Demon Lord spurted out huge mouthful of bloods; his face waspletely pale.

    ¡°Restore!¡±

    ck Qi whirled around Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s body and entered his body. In the next moment, his injuries and paleness disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Very well! I was thinking to myself that it would be too boring if you lost just like that. Now, it seems like my concerns were unnecessary.¡± Young Undying Demon Lord coldly spoke while wiping from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Your turn is over. It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t care much about the other¡¯s words.

    Using Sword Steps, Ye Chen¡¯s speed exploded. If somebody were to look from afar, they would only see a wisp of light streaking across. He arrived before Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s body in the blink of an eye and thrust his sword out.

    Sword Step was nothing but Ye Chenbining three sword styles into one. Within short distances, its explosive speed was without peer. As a result, the Undying Demon Lord had his throat pierced without being able to react.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± However, thetterpletely disregarded being pierced in throat and issued a barrage of punches and palm strikes targeting his chest. Confronting such suicidal attacks from Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s, many other experts with higher battle strength than him had been defeated.

    True Spirit Continent¡¯s young experts all took in deep breaths; Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s undying body was too frightening. They had no idea how Ye Chen could break this unbreakable situation.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you got to have a way!¡± Having been defeated previously, Chu Zhongtian knew precisely how powerful Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s body was.

    Ye Chen had the Undying Body too; perhaps it couldn¡¯tpare with Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s, since thetter¡¯s¡¯ was attained through the Undying Demon Art and had a clear innate superiority. But, in this situation of mutual destruction, Ye Chen actually still had a good chance of defeating the other. Of course, this was under the assumption he did not reveal the Bewitching Mirror Destruction.

    Once Bewitching Mirror Destruction was revealed, Young Undying Demon Lord wouldn¡¯t even be able to struggle. It should be known that even a peak level evil spirit was not able to survive under this move. However, Ye Chen had no intention of revealing that move. After leaving this secret realm, he would still have to face major troubles. Thus, revealing his true ace at this point would be extremely disadvantageous to him. After all, hister opponents were going to Life-and-Death Kings. One must be prepared for the future and not just focus on what was before them.

    Facing the Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s punches and palm strikes, Ye Chen neither dodged nor retreated, but suddenly released his sword domain. An enormous sword pressure immediately assaulted Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s body, rendering him unable to make a single movement. The distance between the two was too short, and thus the brunt of the sword pressure was equally powerful. It was impossible for the other to endure this pressure regardless of how powerful he was.

    Ye Chen shed the Evil Vanquishing Sword from within Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s neck.

    Puchi! Thetter¡¯s head flew high in the air, spurting blood.

    Ye Chen¡¯s victory!

    ¡°What¡­Ye Chen killed the Young Undying Demon Lord just like that?¡±

    In the eyes of spectators, Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s body had turned stiff and was shed by Ye Chen like a fool. Since his Undying Body had not reached the peak of limb regeneration realm, he could not live after losing his head. After all, head was not an arm or leg, but the most important part of the human body.

    Retracting his sword domain, Ye Che sheathed his sword back, then turned around and went back to his small chamber.

    All the spectators were stupefied. Ye Chen¡¯s terror simply chilled their hearts. Even Young Undying Demon Lord was killed by like a fool, so how good could the others do before him?

    ¡°What the hell was that ability?¡± Some people were also considering the situation from all angles.

    ¡°Too strong!¡±

    Chu Zhongtian sucked in a breath of cold air. He thought that he¡¯d already approached Ye Chen, and might even be able run neck-and-neck. However, at this moment, all of it seemed wishful thinking. Confronting Ye Chen, he didn¡¯t even have fifty percent confidence of victory. It didn¡¯t matter how powerful his defense was, he would lose all the same.

 Chapter 858 - Spatial Teleportation

    <strong>Chapter 858: Spatial Teleportation</strong>

    ¡°I lost? How is this possible?¡±

    A moment ago, the Young Undying Demon Lord stood tall and proud, dering that running into him was Ye Chen¡¯s misfortune. However, he couldn¡¯t have lost more wretchedly. It was such a huge contrast that he was almost driven mad. He could imagine Lashan Mei¡¯s sneering face in his mind, which made him feel livid and humiliated.

    His fingers dug deep into his palms, beads of blood trickling down his hands.

    ¡®What an enormous sword pressure! What the hell was that ability?¡¯

    As a sword artist himself, Marquis Star Sword had keenly sensed the sword pressure emanating from Ye Chen at the crucial moment, and it made him exceptionally curious. However, thetter¡¯s control over this ability was excellent, releasing and retracting it within an instant. Therefore, even he was not able to see through it, and could only guess.

    ¡°Sword pressure? Seems like you can¡¯t go too near him.¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow slightly creased his brows. Usually, sword pressure was produced only when a sword artist was attacking, and its scope and application was quite limited. However, a sword pressure emerging from the body? That was frightening!

    ¡°Junior brother Ye is junior brother Ye¡­His progress is astounding!¡± A smile appeared on Xu Jing¡¯s face. In this world, she was the first person to feel the astonishing potential of Ye Chen. When the two were back in Sky Cloud Sect, she had predicted that he had the chance to be an unrivalled sword artist, and the current Ye Chen was not too far off from this goal.

    There were a dozen candidates that were quite popr. Thus, two popr candidates running into each other was not too rare, and it usually ended up in a thrilling battle.

    Tie Kuangzun, Tantai Mingyue¡­Two names shone on the stelle.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tie Kuangzun! He still hasn¡¯t revealed hisplete demonic transformation. I wonder if Tantai Mingyue will be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°Among the popr ones, it¡¯s hard to say if even half of them have revealed all of their moves.¡±

    Tie Kuangzun had been quiet up to this moment, but nobody dared to look down on him. Complete Demonic Transformation was an absurd ability, and everybody had an apprehension toward it.

    A battle between two hot characters was naturally quite intense.

    Roar!

    After exchanging a few dozen moves, Tie Kuangzun knew that he would not be able to do anything against Tantai Mingyue if he didn¡¯t reveal all of his strength. Not wasting any time, he decisively underwent the Complete Demonic Transformation.

    His muscles and bone protruded out; he turned into a ughtering demonic human within an instant, increasing his speed and power to a new height.

    ¡°Kill!¡± He appeared before Tantai Mingyue in a blink of an eye and wed out.

    ¡°Too fast!¡± Tantai Mingyue couldn¡¯t dodge, and if she faced him head on, the fully transformed Tie Kuangzun was definitely a cut above her.

    Buzz!

    Right at that moment, the space around her body warped and she disappeared. Consequently, Tie Kuangzun¡¯s w only found air.

    ¡°Space profound art!¡± Numerous people sighed.

    Space profound was one of the strongest profounds, and it could be used in many ingenious ways. Merging space profound with body arts could allow one to teleport. In fact, teleportation actually depended on one¡¯sprehension of the space profound, as well as long and short profound.

    Confronting Tantai Mingyue, who had grasped the space profound, Tie Kuangzuan could only lose even though his strength was a notch above.

    ¡°I obtained the fundamentals of space profound while Tantai Mingyue should have obtained a space profound movement art. I wonder what Jiang Tian and Xia Houzun received.¡± All four of them had a style of Void Shattering Finger, and thus, they had an advantage in the graveyard of Four Extremes Emperor.

    Defeating Tie Kuangzuan, Tantai Mingyue¡¯s fame rose to another level, and she immediately became another candidate to strive for the top five.

    Following that, Lashan Mei confronted Marquis Sword Realm.

    Lashan Mei¡¯s de arts were excessively powerful, whether the fight was at long-range or short-range. Marquis Sword Realm¡¯s wind-style Storm Sword Realm was cleaved apart by her in a single strike, and Thunder Sword Realm was also deflected by her de. In the end, she chopped down his body, clenching victory.

    It was wave after wave of climaxes.

    Fifth battle began¡ªDugu Jue against Young Snake Lord.

    Although thetter had been defeated by Xu Jing with a single punch outside the pce, nobody believed that he was weak. Instead, it was Xu Jing who was excessively strong. Her strength most likely surpassed a million jins, not to mention her first ce on vital Qi rankings.

    Young Snake Lord was not weak, but Dugu Jue was not weak either. Anyhow, when two powerful experts confronted, there was bound to be a victor.

    Dugu Jue¡¯s de arts gave off an aura brimming with despair and wickedness. Adding his head full of white hair, it made him seem like an evil god. Facing his de arts, Young Snake Lord had to make retreat after retreat while feeling increasingly astounded.

    ¡°Nine Snakes Body Integration.¡±

    Forced to his wits¡¯ ends, Young Snake Lord revealed his ace that he had prepared to deal with the likes of Young Elephant Lord. This was a secret art that was actually not passed down in the half beast n of Nine Head Snake. It had been researched that if one¡¯s realm was not sufficient, this secret art actually harmed one¡¯s own body somewhat, and would influence one¡¯s future prospect. However, Young Snake Lord didn¡¯t have to care about that at this moment because Life and Death Pce allowed him to use this secret art without any hesitation. So, how could he not make full use of this opportunity?

    The nine snake phantoms rapidly shrunk and entered his body; in the next instant, his body released an intense beastly aura. This aura was exceptionally savage, and it increased to the extent of not being one bit inferior even whenpared to the Young Elephant Lord.

    ¡°This is a Great Beast Secret art!¡± A term popped in Young Elephant Lord¡¯s head.

    The term Great Beast Secret Art was a collective term. These were secret arts that only demonic beasts or half-beasts with bestial bloodlines could cultivate. These secret arts could stimte the bloodline power, causing one¡¯s strength to sharply increase. If a demonic beast was the one using these, its innate skill could be many folds more powerful.

    As a perfect half-beast, although Young Snake Lord only had half of Nine Head Snake¡¯s bloodline, it was still quite considerable. The stimtion of Nine Head Snake Bloodline was suppressing his human bloodline.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Young Snake Lord¡¯s entire body seemed to have lost all of its bones. Every movement he made seemedpletely free of restrictions. Even if he were attacking from the front, he might appear right behind the other. His explosive power and flexibility had reached an absurd level.

    Missing several of his de strikes in session, Dugu Jue fell into a disadvantageous position.

    Coil!

    Finding a gap, Young Snake Lord suddenly broke past Dugu Jue¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan and coiled his flexible body around thetter¡¯s. He, who was only 1.8 meters tall, had turned three to four meters in size, seeming like a huge snake.

    Being coiled around by a snake was actually a frightening matter. Only if one¡¯s strength were much higher than the snake would he be able to free himself, or one could only be crushed to death. There was no third option.

    ¡°Evil Heart!¡±

    At that moment, Dugu Jue suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened them in the next second, they werepletely white, as if they could even suck souls in. At this moment, Young Snake Lord had only coiled halfway up to Dugu Jue¡¯s body, and his head was at Dugu Jue¡¯s chest level. So, when thetter looked down, the two¡¯s eyes inevitably met for a moment.

    Ah!

    Young Snake Lord let out a miserable shriek. As if struck from a thunderbolt, his body rolled down Dugu Jue¡¯s body. Thetter expressionlessly raised his de and chopped down, killing Young Snake Lord.

    Dugu Jue¡¯s victory!

    As of this moment, except Marquis Sword Star, Lu Tiandu, and Young Elephant Lord, all the top ranks of the previous list had been beaten by the neers. This was something that rarely ever happened. Every time Life-and-Death Secret Realm, even the appearance of two or three exceptional young geniuses was rare. However, the number was far greater than two or three this time.

    Princess Godshark, Sha Ruoqing against Lu Tiandu¡­

    Thetter was ranked second on the previous list, and his strength was simply immeasurable. Facing Princess Godshark¡¯s frenzied assault, nine thick lightning dragons condensed outside body.

    Nine Dragons Body Protector!

    Sha Ruoqing¡¯s attacks were unable to pierce through the Nine Dragons Body Protector, and she was soon defeated.

    Next, Ye Chen finally found out what Jiang Tian obtained from the graveyard of Four Extremes Emperor: he had obtained a defensive space profound martial art. By relying on this art, he actually managed to force a draw against Marquis Star Sword in the first stage of their battle. However, there was, after all, a difference of a small realm between the two¡¯s cultivation bases, and thus, the former was ultimately defeated.

    ¡°Space profound can assimte and devour energy.¡± Ye Chen had a deep understanding of space profound.

    At that moment, two names shone on the stelle once again¡ªYe Chen and Tantai Mingyue.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I know you have also obtained something rted to space profound from Four Extremes Graveyard. Take it out, or you¡¯ll lose to my spatial teleportation.¡± Tantai Mingyue was extremely confident in her spatial teleportation. After all, this was a high-level space profound movement art.

    ¡°If there is a need, I will.¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded.

    ¡°Alright, be careful then.¡±

    Tantai Mingyue didn¡¯t immediately use Spatial Teleportation. Her movements were soft and agile like sprinkling moonlight. En-route, she raised her palm and condensed a huge amount of moonlight in the palm. Giving of a brilliant splendor, the moonlight swept across noiselessly.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡± Ye Chen swept his sword across. Splitting apart the moonlight, a chilling sword energy rapidly closed in on Tantai Mingyue¡¯s body.

    ¡°Formless Moon Soul!¡±

    Swish!

    Tantai Mingyue¡¯s body seemed to have turned into a formless moonlight that pierced through the sword energy and stopped not far away from Ye Chen, then issued sixty-four palm strikes that indistinctly formed a formation, trapping Ye Chen within. Subsequently, arge burst of moonlight erupted, seeming several folds brighter than the bright moon itself.

    ¡°Too slow!¡± Ye Chen had already arrived behind Tantai Mingyue¡¯s body at some point and thrust his sword out.

    ¡°Not slow, it¡¯s perfect!¡± Tantai Mingyue¡¯s body dispersed and simrly appeared behind Ye Chen. With her corner of mouth curling in a smile, she palmed forward.

    Puff!

    Ye Chen¡¯s body disintegrated, but there was no blood; it was actually a shadow doppelganger.

    Ye Chen was aware that he could not lock onto Tantai Mingyue with Spatial Teleportation at her disposal unless he used the Bewitching Mirror Shattering. He didn¡¯t have much of a chance of beating her in a short while; thus, he used a doppelganger to trick her.

    If an ordinary person had been in this situation, they would have lost their head due to fear. However, the smile on Tantai Mingyue¡¯s face didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest. Her body also dispersed into moonlight, turning into countless specks of light. At some point, another her had appeared facing Ye Chen¡¯s back.

    Spectators were befuddled, but a sparse few were able to see through what happened. When Tantai Mingyue had first used Spatial Teleportation, she had left behind a moonlight doppelganger. She seemed to have anticipated that the Ye Chen before her was not real.

 Chapter 859 - Gorgeous Sword Arts

    <strong>Chapter 859: Gorgeous Sword Arts</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ye Chen, you lose!¡± Tantai Mingyue swatted her palm, pushing a gentle fiery Qi toward Ye Chen¡¯s back. It looked slow, but was exceptionally fast. Even Ye Chen couldn¡¯t dodge it in such a short time.

    ¡®Worthy of being a spatial teleportation art¡­Considering the speed of her teleportation, I have no way of catching up to her.¡¯ Ye Chen did all this only to get a clear understanding of one fact¡ªhow high was Tantai Mingyue¡¯sprehension of this teleportation art. She had clearly achieved the minorpletion in the art. If she had been in the initial stage of theprehension, he could have easily defeated her using hisprehension of space profound. However, at this moment, it was clear that herprehension was quite high.

    Zi Zi Zi!

    Anyhow, Tantai Mingyue¡¯s palm couldn¡¯t injure him. A sword stretched out from between his right hand and body like a viper and collided with her palm, producing a sharp noise that could make one grind their teeth. Tantai Mingyue retreated dozens of steps, looking at Ye Chen with astonishment.

    He already knew this would happen?

    Turning around, Ye Chen said, ¡°Your space profound ought to have attained minorpletion. No wonder you can use teleportation.¡± Teleportation required one to move along spatial currents. If one didn¡¯t have a high enough understanding of the space profound, it was an impossible feat to aplish. Tantai Mingyue was indeed worthy of being a monstrous genius. Withholding Ye Chen, she was considered one of the twin monsters along with Dugu Jue.

    ¡°Right, but you were still able to see through it.¡±

    Tantai Mingyue faintly nodded, not denying it. She had received the Void Shattering Finger quite far back. By relying on this move, she naturallyprehended the space profound. When she received the teleportation art, she had alreadyprehended space profound to twenty percent realm, and thus she was able to make such progress in this teleportation art within merely a year or two.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really seeing through you. If I am not even careful against the teleportation art, that would be too careless of me.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡®What a terrifying person nheless¡­He has almost no ws.¡¯ Tantai Mingyue said inwardly, then continued, ¡°Although I can¡¯t beat you, you can¡¯t break my teleportation art either. Then, what do you n on doing next?¡±

    ¡°Teleportation¡­It only needs some time before I can find a way.¡± Ye Chen indifferently said.

    ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re so confident, let¡¯s begin again.¡±

    Space warped and she suddenly appeared to the right of Ye Chen, then appeared to his left, and so on. Soon, her figure appeared everywhere around Ye Chen. Ye Chen was quite clear of her purpose in doing so. She was creating spatial ripples everywhere, trying to plunge his perception into chaos.

    However, what Ye Chen didn¡¯t know was that the biggest reason she was doing it was that the opponent was him. She had no doubt that Ye Chen would not be an easy opponent. The previous situation was good enough proof of that.

    Amidst the pervading spatial ripples, she could move almost undetected. The ripples created by her movements were extremely minute, concealed well within the other ripples. She raised her palm and was about to strike.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    A majestic sword pressure emanated from Ye Chen¡¯s body and instantly acted on Tantai Mingyue¡¯s body, stiffening her body and rendering her incapable of bringing her palm down. Meanwhile, a speck of starlight appeared as he waved his sword.

    So fast!

    It was fast to the extent that she was almost killed.

    Puff!

    Tantai Mingyue¡¯s figure disappeared, leaving behind a trail of falling blood. At the critical moment, she had used teleportation and moved out of the sword domain. However, Ye Chen¡¯s sword was too quick and was able to pierce her shoulder, leaving behind a sword scar.

    ¡°This sword pressure!¡± Tantai Mingyue deeply gazed from far away. How could she not know about the sword pressure Ye Chen had used to deal with Young Undying Demon Lord? At this moment, she finally got to experience herself. It was strong, too strong! If not for her teleportation, she would have long been defeated. There was not a shred of doubt in her mind.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s troublesome. But, there is still a w in the end.¡± Faintly smiling, Ye Chen walked toward Tantai Mingyue. Thetter revealed a suspicious expression, not knowing where he was going with these words.

    When the distance between the two closed to twenty meters, Tantai Mingyue could no longer stay in her position; her figure warped and teleported.

    ¡°Right now!¡±

    Ye Chen had already acted before her figure couldpletely disappear, shing at his upper right. The sword pierced through the space, revealing a pitch-ck hole.

    Puchi!

    Tantai Mingyue¡¯s figure appeared with a sword sticking in her chest. This sword could pierce through the space itself, and her chest was also destroyed by the spatial power.

    She really wanted to ask how he did that. However, she didn¡¯t have the time.

    ¡°Where was the w?¡± Inside the small chamber, Tantai Mingyue mumbled to herself.

    ¡®Spatial Teleportation also rtes to time, meaning that there is movement trajectories and time axis. As long as one can follow the trajectories of spatial currents, one can intercept the target prematurely.¡¯

    Of course, Ye Chen being able to aplish this feat didn¡¯t mean that the others could do it too. His soul power was five folds higher than the standard. Moreover, his proficiency in space profound was even higher than that of Tantai Mingyue. Thus, breaking her teleportation technique was merely a matter of time for him.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that nobody else was Tantai Mingyue¡¯s opponent. Nobody could tell what hidden aces other experts were concealing up their sleeves.

    Ye Chen¡¯s strength didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, but Tantai Mingyue¡¯s teleportation technique gave others something to think about. How would they deal with this art by relying on their own methods? After all, dealing with this art in Ye Chen¡¯s manner of taking advantage of the art¡¯s gaps and striking prematurely was not possible for others.

    The next battle, Dugu Jue and Lashan Mei finally met. Both were de artists, and both stood on their own on the path of the de dao. One used pure demonic de arts, giving her a superior battle power, while the other shone through his despairing de intent, making him seem like an evil god.

    ng ng ng!

    Sparks flew about in the spacious chamber as the two des repeatedly collided.

    ¡°Such a strange but potent way of handling the de!¡± Dugu Jue¡¯s hands went numb, almost rendering him incapable of maintaining his grip on the de.

    Dugu Jue was suffering, but Lashan Mei was not having a great time either. The power being transmitted from Dugue Jue¡¯s de was too potent. Demonic de Arts shook the opponent¡¯s de, but the rebound was equally powerful. If the power she was dishing out was ny, then the power returned by Dugu Jue was at least ny-five.

    ¡°Demonic Chop!¡±

    Holding her de with both hands, Lashan Mei swept her de out. de light made the surroundings fuzzy, shing uncountable times in a moment and causing the space to crack.

    ¡°Despairing de¡±

    Dugu Jue¡¯s de arts operated with the despairing de intent. The stronger the intent, the more powerful his de arts became. He held his de with both hands at that moment and thrust forward, causing a deathly-white de light to pierce through the space.

    ng!

    The two des collided, and a momentary paralysis urred in Dugu Jue¡¯s arms. Taking advantage of this momentary opportunity, Lashan Mei shed through the gap.

    Puchi! Dugu Jue¡¯s head flew off.

    Lashan Mei¡¯s victory.

    ¡°He lost!¡± Numerous experts from True Spirit Continent revealed astounded expressions.

    ¡°If his cultivation base was as high as mine, I would have lost.¡± Lashan Mei bitterly smiled. Even before she entered the secret realm, her cultivation base had already reached the peak of the firstyer. Her current cultivation base had already reached the thirdyer, while Dugu Jue was only at the secondyer. It was this difference in cultivation bases that allowed her to create a moment of paralysis in Dugu Jue¡¯s arm.

    At this point, the credit battle had already progressed to the twenty-second round, and the climax was upon them.

    Marquis Sword Snow against Tantai Mingyue!

    Marquis Sword Snow was a sword artist like Ye Chen. When Ye Chen had defeated Tantai Mingyue, many were wondering if Marquis Sword Snow could do the same. If thetter failed, it would more than likely mean that he was not Ye Chen¡¯s opponent.

    Everybody was quite pragmatic.

    On the battle stage, Marquis Sword Snow and Tantai Mingyue stood face to face.

    ¡°This Marquis Sword Snow can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Tantai Mingyue sensed no restlessness from his body. He was like a deep river, an ancient well with no ripples.

    Buzz!

    Tantai Mingyue moved, instantly using spatial teleportation and appearing behind Marquis Sword Snow as she palmed out. In response, Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s figure swayed. He was about to turn while unsheathing his sword.

    At that moment, amotion broke out because the spectators discovered that Tantai Mingyue¡¯s palm was a feint and didn¡¯t have power. When she saw Marquis Sword Snow moving, she immediately retracted and teleported, arriving at his front.

    However, a marvelous scene urred.

    Marquis Sword Snow didn¡¯t turn at all; his movements were a feint as well. The moment Tantai Mingyue arrived before him, snowkes covered the sky. His sword had left its sheath at some point, emitting a chilling sword Qi.

    Si!

    Sprinkles of blood floated upwards, dying the snowkes red.

    ¡°Too frightening!¡±

    Far away, Tantai Mingyue was feeling an intense trepidation. At the edge of her neck was a dim sword scar. If her reaction at that moment had been any slower, her throat would have beenpletely pierced.

    ¡°Excellent! He managed to grasp some key points from my battle against Tantai Mingyue.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone. He could see that Marquis Sword Snow had an excellent learning ability, and he¡¯d easily grasped her style. As for whether he¡¯d truly broken her teleportation technique, that was yet to be confirmed.

    The battle went for several rounds, and Tantai Mingyue feltpletely helpless against Marquis Sword Snow. Thetter¡¯s perception ability was too high, hardly any weaker than Ye Chen. Most importantly, his sword arts seemed impossible to defend against. If Ye Chen¡¯s sword arts were explosively quick, his sword arts were beautifully quick.

    ¡°Snowdance Covering The Sky!¡±

    Bang!

    Marquis Sword Snow, who had always been on the defensive, abruptly took the initiative this time. His sword arts were gorgeous and exceptionally fast. Sky-covering snow sprinkled down, not leaving a single spot of the spacious chamber. For a moment, everybody could only see two indistinct figures amidst falling snow.

    Puchi!

    Amidst the snow, a gleaming sword scar flickered. At the edge of the scar, blood sshed; Tantai Mingyue¡¯s throat had been pierced.

    ¡°Too powerful! I thought Ye Chen was stronger than Marquis Sword Snow, but he seems excessively strong. His sword arts are dream-like and beautiful.¡±

    ¡°How did he beat her? Did you manage to see it?¡±

    ¡°If I could see it, wouldn¡¯t I be fighting for the top five?¡±

    The strength of Marquis Sword Snow managed to win the absolute majority of people over. As of now, even a portion of True Spirit Continent was beginning to doubt Ye Chen. Ye Chen was powerful, but this Marquis Sword Snow seemed freakishly strong.

 Chapter 860 - Peak Battle(1)

    <strong>Chapter 860: Peak Battle(1)</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ye Chen is in trouble this time!¡±

    Having fought Marquis Sword Snow, Lu Shaoyou knew clearly how frightening the other really was. If a sword artist could be fast to an extent, they were already considered a top-level artist. And if they could make it subtle and detailed on top, they were a level even further above. Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s swords, even while being subtle and detailed, exuded a dream-like beauty. This could only indicate that his grasp over minute details of sword arts had already reached perfection.

    ¡°Without facing each other, nobody can predict the oue. There is no way to guess.¡± Marquis Sword Snow shook his head.

    The credit battle was rapidly progressing. Since there was no danger of dying, all the experts were unhesitatingly revealing their aces, trying to settle their opponent in a single blow. It was nothing like outside, where the opponents would first try to probe their opponent, then gradually increase their strength. After all, there was only one life, and one wouldn¡¯t want to struggle with their life-and-death in every fight.

    Soon, the twenty-third round concluded.

    Twenty-fourth round¡­

    The first battle was with Xu Jing going up against Young Undying Demon Lord.

    A lot of them were apprehensive of thetter¡¯s undying body. Not everybody could be like Ye Chen, who couldpletely suppress him for an instant and kill him like a chicken. For the most, their only way of killing him was to have their strength substantially above him. Otherwise, it was simply hopeless. However, it was not Xu Jing who despaired this time, but the Young Undying Demon Lord.

    Peng!

    Fist against fist, violent shockwaves spread out in every direction. Every inch of Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s right arm was crushed before he was sted off while spurting out a huge mouthful of blood. Xu Jing¡¯s Golden Dragon Power exceeded a million jin, not something a mere undying body could resist. Moreover,pared to ordinary strengths, Golden Dragon Power was much purer and more tyrannical. It was a peak level power.

    ¡°Restore for me!¡±

    Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s undying body had already reached the limb-regeneration realm, which was the innate superiority brought about by advancing the Undying Demon Art to heaven grade. Operating the Undying Demon Art, a new right hand grew out of Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s shoulders. His right fist was firmly clenched, issuing fierce creaking sounds as if two metals were being squeezed together.

    ¡°Poison Dragon Fist!¡±

    How could Xu Jing give him a chance to gather his bearings? Golden me erupted and shot across piercing the air before she punched on the Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan. The protective Zhen Yuan seemed no different than tofu as a huge hole instantly opened in it, and the fist with golden threads curling around it caused the armor at his chest to cave in.

    Peng!

    A blood mist erupted as the internal organs of the Young Undying Demon Lord had been instantly crushed.

    ¡°Too strong! Young Undying Demon Lord was manhandled.¡±

    ¡°This woman¡¯s strength is at least in the top three. She can only go up from there.¡±

    Compared to confrontations that highlighted skill, this sort of steamrolling style won people over much easier. Seeing a gentle beauty turning into a war goddess was a treat to watch in itself.

    Following that, some other hot matches also urred. However, these were the candidates for the future top five, not the current top five. Thus, the atmosphere was not as rowdy.

    The current candidates for the top five were eight: Marquis Sword Star, Marquis Sword Snow, Lu Tiandu, Ye Chen, Xu Jing, Tantai Mingyue, Young Elephant Lord, and Lashan Mei. Of course, there was still a chance of an upset and the emergence of a new candidate, but going by the previous matches, the chances were almost zero.

    Marquis Sword Snow against Lashan Mei¡­The second battle of the twenty fourth round was yet another peak confrontation.

    Marquis Sword Snow was a monstrous sword genius of the Sky Sword Continent. His sword arts were gorgeous, especially the move he pulled against Tantai Mingyue. It directly terrified many; they had never seen such frightening yet beautiful sword arts.

    On the other side, Demoness de Lashan Mei was the number one de artist of the Blood Sky Continent, and now also the number one in True Spirit Continent. At the very least, it would not be simple for the current Dugu Jue to surpass her.

    The confrontation between a sword artist and de artist had always been exciting, not to mention that both the sword artist and de artist were the best of the best.

    Lashan Mei was fully aware of Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s terror, and thus, she didn¡¯t dare to attack recklessly. The ck demonic de swept across, shing a ck beam of energy at Marquis Sword Snow. Thetter¡¯s body flickered repeatedly like flickering shadows. As he brushed past the ck energy beam, he unsheathed his sword, filling the sky with snow.

    ¡°Such a fast sword!¡± Lashan Mei¡¯s pupils shrank as she raised her de and promptly defended herself.

    ng!

    Lashan Mei was sent back tumbling several steps while scattered remains of the sword Qi flew about her.

    ¡°She resisted it! Worthy of being the Demoness de¡­¡±

    To this moment, nobody was able to resist Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s sword without being injured. Even Tantai Mingyue with her teleportation technique was almost pierced in the throat.

    ¡°Snow Swirls!¡±

    Snowkes no longer fell down, but swirled in the air and shot toward Lashan Mei. These snowkes were condensed from Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s sword Qi and were exceptionally cold and sharp. One could not rely on their Protective Zhen Yuan to resist, and had to raise their defenses.

    ¡°Break!¡± Lashan Mei shouted sweetly while the ck demonic de in her hand weaved about, creating a wind-tight. As a result, the snowkes were repelled off like an egg¡¯s shell being peeled off.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Marquis Sword Snow softly eximed and his eyes brightened. Lashan Mei¡¯s de arts contained the power of vibrations. The snowkes condensed from his sword Qi were usually not that easy to deal with, but under the power of vibrations, they were immediately dismantled and converted into incorporeal Qi.

    ¡°Demonic Chop!¡± Lashan Mei broke out of her demonic and charged forth while vigorously shing down. A deep ck de light turned the surroundings indistinct, even causing the space to crack. In the small chamber, Dugu Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold. This was the very strike that had defeated him.

    With but a flicker, the de light arrived.

    ng!

    Huge sparks flew out around Marquis Sword Snow, creating a blinding yet glorious moment. The rebound force due to incessant collisions between the sword and de caused Lashan Mei to retreat several steps, and she said with astonishment, ¡°He actually broke my Demonic Chop with rotational power!¡±

    Demonic Chop was a peerless de move that could only beprehended once one had greaterpletion in Demonic de Arts. The vibrational power it contained was far surpassed ordinary de moves. Under this power, even Dugu Jue, who was dishing out more powerful strikes than her, thoroughly suffered.

    However, facing the de, Marquis Sword Snow spun as he rotated his sword, incessantly weakening the power of vibration.

    ¡°What a frightening de artist, and what a frightening sword artist!¡±

    Everybody was stunned. Be it Lashan Mei¡¯s Demonic Chop or Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s rotatory sword arts, both were too powerful. Moreover, Lashan Mei was the person to exchange the most moves with Marquis Sword Snow. The rest before her had been long defeated by this point.

    ¡®With my strength, defeating him is impossible. I can only use that move.¡¯ An idea shed in Lashan Mei¡¯s mind and her gaze turned cold.

    Swish!

    Lashan Mei¡¯s figure shot toward Marquis Sword Snow with her ck sword tucked in her waist. Intuition told thetter that her move would be extremely frightening this time. His expression also gravened as he prepared himself to not show the slightest of carelessness.

    ¡°Annihtion Chop!¡±

    Lashan Mei¡¯s right arm turned indistinct as she abruptly thrust out. Before the de was even outpletely, one could feel the terrifying vibrations that were much higher than the Demonic Chop. Lashan Mei¡¯s right arm turned into countless blood droplets, indicating that her body could not endure such frequency of vibrations.

    Space cracked, and then shatteredpletely.

    ¡°So exhrating! Only Life and Death Pce can allow me to use this move with such abandon.¡± Upon issuing this strike, Lashan Mei¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit instantly drained away.

    ¡°Freezing Sword Point!¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s had an unprecedented grave look, and his sword was out almost at the same time as Lashan Mei¡¯s. Leaving behind an ice-blue track, it brushed past the Demonic de. The excessively strong vibrational power caused its original trajectory, which was at Lashan Mei¡¯s throat, to shift to her left arm.

    Kacha!

    Her left arm immediately froze, the frost quickly spreading to her abdomen and chest. In the next moment, half of her body shattered like an ice sculpture.

    Lashan Mei was defeated!

    On the other hand, Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s left hand had been snapped off from his elbow, dying the ground below him red.

    For the first time, Marquis Sword Snow lost an arm!

    Inside the small chamber, Lashan Mei sighed, ¡°The Annihtion Chop can only be used when Demonic de Arts reach perfection. Otherwise, this move would inflict grave injuries on one¡¯s own body, a move damaging the opponent by thousand and oneself by eight hundred. A pity that I still lost! The power in that move was perfectly condensed without the slightest gap. If not for my Demonic de Sword, my entire body would have frozen and shattered.¡±

    ¡°Brilliant, really brilliant!¡±

    This battle could indeed be called a peak confrontation. Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s sword arts and Lashan Mei¡¯s de arts indeed left most of the spectators in awe.

    ¡°Vibrational power on one side andpression power on the other¡­Troublesome!¡± Ye Chen had been keenly observing the fight. He had already seen Lashan Mei¡¯s Demonic Chop. It contained a frightening destructive power and was like a cutting machine from Ye Chen¡¯s previous world, which could even cut through steel with enough vibrational power. On the other hand, Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Freezing Sword Move condensed power entirely at the tip of the sword. It was even more restrained than Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s Chaos Disaster and contained much more destructive power.

    Lashan Mei and Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s battle concluded, leaving behind thest fight of the round twenty four. Everybody looked at the stelle, where two names lit up¡ª Ye Chen against Marquis Sword Star.

    ¡°Heavens, another peak battle! Moreover, both are sword artists this time.¡±

    ¡°Marquis Sword Star is nominally the number young sword artist of Sky Sword Continent. I¡¯m afraid his strength is not below Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s at all. On the other hand, although Ye Chen seems a bitcking on the surface, nobody knows what aces he has up his sleeves.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who will win!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than likely to be Marquis Sword Star! He is the previous Life and Death Substitute List¡¯s number one. Moreover, his cultivation base is already at the peak of the thirdyer, which is a big difference from Ye Chen¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Right, Ye Chen¡¯s chances seem smaller. As long as he can do better than Lashan Mei, it would be fine. But, if he can¡¯t even injure Marquis Sword Star, then that would be toockluster.¡±

    Before one wave could even settle, yet another rose. The battle between Ye Chen and Marquis Sword Star greatly piqued everybody¡¯s interest.

 Chapter 861 - Peak Battle(2)

    <strong>Chapter 861: Peak Battle(2)</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Marquis Sword Star¡¯s Seven Star Strike Technique was already at the fourth strike three years ago. I wonder if he has refined the fifth strike this time. If he has, Ye Chen will basically have no chance.¡±

    Lu Tiandu creased his brows. Ranked second in the previous Life and Death Substitute List, he couldn¡¯t not have exchanged blows with Marquis Sword Star. Ten years ago, Marquis Sword Star hadpleted the third strike, and it was this third strike, which cut through his defense like butter. In the following seven years, Lu Tiandu¡¯s strength greatly improved, and he was itching to spar with Marquis Star Sword. But, he heard that thetter had already cultivated the fourth strike, causing him to immediately dispel any such thoughts.

    ¡°Marquis Sword Star against Ye Chen?¡±

    A hint of graveness appeared on Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s face. Neither of these two people could be looked down upon, especially the Seven Star Strike Technique of Marquis Sword Star. It was an ancient technique and was said to have each of its strike having double the might of the previous one. At the realm of the sixth strike, one could kill a same ranked dragon, while the seventh strike could allow a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King to kill an ordinary Life and Death King.

    Marquis Sword Star¡¯s appearance was that of a thirty years old guy. His brows were like swords and eyes like stars; he was wearing exceptionally white robes. Standing amidst his gently fluttering robes, he gave off a heroic and elegant feeling.

    Ye Chen looked much younger, merely around twenty years old. His robes were blue and appearance refined; his gaze was mild, but without any shallowness. It was more like an all-epassing abyss.

    The two sword artists slowly moved toward each other and stopped upon arriving a hundred meters away from each other.

    ¡°This sword is Lupus!¡± Marquis Sword Star unsheathed a longsword. The sword¡¯s body gleamed with a cold light, emanating a killing aura. Yes, swords also had killing intent, and it was much purer than that of humans, devoid of any impurities.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t unsheath the Evil Shattering Sword, but it slightly slid off its sheath under his control, only slightly. However, it was enough to feel a chilling sword Qi spreading out of it.

    ¡°Good sword!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star¡¯s eyes shone. Ye Chen¡¯s Evil Shattering Sword was not inferior to his Lupus at all, and could even be considered as the best among pseudo supreme grade weapons.

    ¡°Careful, I¡¯ll be going all out.¡± Holding Lupus in his hand, Marquis Sword Star¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold.

    ¡°Seven Star Strikes, first strike!¡±

    Many people thought that Marquis Sword Star would probe Ye Chen a little with other techniques. Thus, it came as quite a shock as he immediately began with the Seven Star Strikes, even though it was only the first strike.

    Puff!

    Starlight flickered and a chilling sword Qi assaulted Ye Chen¡¯s perception. The appearance of this sword Qi was so sudden that it seemed bizarre.

    ng!

    Without a blink or a look, Ye Chen unsheathed Evil Vanquishing Sword and cleaved the sword Qi.

    ¡°Second strike, Star sh!¡±

    Swish¡­

    Marquis Sword Star¡¯s figure flickered like a star, turning hazy. When he reappeared, he was already right before Ye Chen as Lupus thrust forth while giving off a pure killing aura. The second strike was a movement art thatplemented the sword. This strike was impossibly quick, an almost seamless blend of movement art and sword technique. The body¡¯s forward momentum increased the sword¡¯s might to new heights.

    If Lashan Mei¡¯s de art was vibrational power and Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s sword art waspression power, then Marquis Sword Star¡¯s sword art was the power of impulse. A burst of force thrusting the sword forward could pierce anything.

    ng!

    Sparks flew around as Ye Chen raised the Evil Vanquishing Sword across and defended. However, the impulse of Lupus was not so easy to dispel. Ye Chen¡¯s feet slid backwards on the floor, setting off huge sparks.

    ¡°Third strike, Star Extinction!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star was not one toy down his upper hand. He abruptly pulled back Lupus and thrust again with a speed far above the previous.

    ¡®So, this is Marquis Star Sword? Too fierce! Ye Chen is absolutely unable to strike back!¡¯

    ¡®As expected of Marquis Sword Star! When he is quiet, he is quiet, but when he acts, he goes for the kill.¡¯

    Such a quick fight didn¡¯t allow the spectators to talk, and they could only think in their minds.

    Woosh Woosh!

    This thrust, however, was nted. This was not because Marquis Sword Star was not precise enough. When his and Ye Chen¡¯s swords met, he was astounded to know that thetter¡¯s sword actually contained a high-level power of vibration. This power of vibration, transmitting from Ye Chen¡¯s sword to his, caused the strength behind his sword to lose a greater portion of its power and purpose.

    ¡°Vibrational Power!¡± Lashan Mei¡¯s eyes were left wide open.

    When did he learn to incorporate vibrational power in his sword arts? Moreover, it was not much inferiorpared to hers.

    ¡°He learned at thest moment? That¡¯s just impossible! Moreover, there are some differences.¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s first thought was that Ye Chen had learned through Lashan Mei¡¯s de arts. However, on second thought, he immediately discarded this idea. Learning de arts was not likeprehending profound. It required thousands of tempering before any hope of sess. If Ye Chen¡¯s body had not been familiar with the vibrational power, he would not have been able to incorporate it into his sword arts.

    Moreover, he could see that Ye Chen¡¯s vibration sword arts were different from Lashan Mei¡¯s demonic de arts. Demonic de Arts harnessed the vibration from the de¡¯s body, making it inside out; whereas, Ye Chen¡¯s vibration sword arts seemed to be harnessed from metal profound, making it outside-in. There was no pointparing which version was better.

    Swish!

    Failing his assault, Marquis Sword Star flew back and looked at Ye Chen befuddled. Thetter didn¡¯t return his gaze. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Lashan Mei¡¯s small chamber, even though he could not see inside.

    ¡°He is looking at me?¡± Lashan Mei could feel Ye Chen¡¯s gaze.

    Retracting his gaze, Ye Chen revealed a faint smile. It was not far-fetched to say that the inspiration behind his vibration sword arts were indeed Lashan Mei¡¯s Demonic de Arts. Back in the day, he had purchased a profound martial skill from an auction named Golden Splendor Vibration Sword. As per its name, this technique naturally consisted of vibrational power.

    However, this technique¡¯s vibrational power came from energy¡ªoriginating from sword¡¯s edge or sword Qi. It didn¡¯t make use of the sword body¡¯s vibrations. For a while, this technique did make Ye Chen invincible. However, it declined with time. After all, solely relying on vibrations from energy didn¡¯t allow one to challenge high rank experts.

    However, Lashan Mei¡¯s Demonic de Arts gave him a new inspiration.

    Demonic de Arts first created vibrations through the de¡¯s body, then created energy vibrations with the de as the medium. When these twobined, the resultant might was astonishing, be it in closebat or long-rangebat. In that case, why couldn¡¯t he make some adjustments to the Golden Splendor Vibration Sword?

    It should be known that Ye Chen¡¯s metal profound had already reached ny percentpletion, and thus, had an enormous innate superiority. Even the original Golden Splendor Vibration Sword was not weak at all in his hands. Except for the peak geniuses, ordinary ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step Kings couldn¡¯t exchange a single move before this technique.

    After some improvements, this technique¡¯s might had increased by several folds, adding another card up Ye Chen¡¯s sleeves.

    ¡°Many things are just short of an opportunity. This was Golden Splendor Vibration Sword¡¯s time to shed its skin.¡±

    When he had cultivated this technique back in the day, he had already gained a deep understanding of vibrational power. Adding it on ny percentplete metal profound, his foundations were extremely sturdy. Therefore, upon observing the skill with which Lashan Mei used her Demonic de Arts, Ye Chen had formed his own unique vibration sword arts; using energy vibrations to create sword vibrations¡ªoutside-in, then inside-out.

    ¡®My understanding of vibration power is not bad, but my body is still somewhat incapable of adapting to this power. I currently have no way of increasing the realm of vibrational power.¡¯ Ye Chen inwardly sighed.

    Knowing was one thing, and actually applying it was another. He was not Lashan Mei, who could cultivate Demonic de Arts for years and adapt his body to the vibration power.

    ¡°Very good! To actually use vibrational sword arts to break my third strike¡­¡± A cold, almost maddening gleam flickered in Marquis Sword Star¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fourth strike, Meteor Shower!¡±

    Taking in a deep breath, Marquis Sword Star stepped out and pounced. Lupus in his hand waved, issuing more than a hundred strikes within an instant. Each strike contained a powerful impulse power and created a resplendent starlight that ground against the space, as if drilling into it.

    ¡°This is the fourth strike?¡±

    Lu Tiandu stared unblinkingly from within the small chamber.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just call you Vibration Sword Arts!¡¯

    Ye Chen decided to give up on dealing with Marquis Sword Star¡¯s fourth star with the Vibration Sword Arts. He was too unfamiliar with this art, and thus couldn¡¯t use it to perfection. Using this art right now would be fighting the opponent¡¯s strong points with one¡¯s own weak points, which would be quite stupid. After all, the might of this strike was far higher than the third.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    An enormous sword pressure emanated from Ye Chen¡¯s body and instantly acted on Marquis Sword Star¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s that sword pressure!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star couldn¡¯t have forgotten the sword pressure Ye Chen had previously used to instantly kill Young Undying Demon Lord. However, he still underestimated its might. His body suddenly turned sluggish, causing a gap to appear in his fourth strike. Meanwhile, a cold light flickered as Ye Chen swung his sword.

    Puchi!

    Blood droplets flew about and a sword scar appeared on Marquis Sword Star¡¯s face. At the crucial moment, he¡¯d forcefully tilted his body and protected his vitals.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star wiped the blood off his mouth and forcefully retracted the fourth strike, causing him to suffer a small rebound. His Zhen Yuan rampaged before Lupus in his hand erupted with an intense yet muted moonlight, sweeping across the chamber that was instantly covered in intense light rays.

    Moonlight sh!

    It was a profound sword art created by Marquis Sword Star himself.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star¡¯ Moonlight sh was a bright shade of light yellow, whereas Ye Chen¡¯s Waning Moon was deep ck. The two colors interweaved, each upying half of the chamber.

    Peng!

    Amidst an explosion of gales, the two flew back. However, Marquis Sword Star spurted out a huge mouthful of blood. Forcefully moving his body had injured his internal organs. Then, his fourth strike was interrupted, and he even exchanged a direct blow with Ye Chen immediately afterwards, which caused him to no longer be able to suppress his injuries.

    Wiping the blood off his mouth, he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re fortunate to be the first person to experience the fifth strike of Seven Star Strike. Once this move is out, even I can¡¯t control it.¡±

 Chapter 862 - Sword Rule

    Chapter 862: Sword Rule

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle between Marquis Sword Star and Ye Chen strayed far off from what the majority had expected. They didn¡¯t think that Marquis Sword Star would be the one suffering a loss after the first exchange. His Seven Star Strike Technique was absurdly powerful. Except for Ye Chen and Marquis Sword Snow, they didn¡¯t think any other sword artist could even take the first strike.

    However, Ye Chen seemed like a person who always created miracles. He took the first strike like nothing and resisted the second strike without suffering any injuries, then broke the third strike with his vibrational sword arts; finally, he didn¡¯t even let Marquis Star Sword execute his fourth strike. This moment also marked the beginning of thetter¡¯s downfall.

    They couldn¡¯t help but admit that they had somewhat underestimated Ye Chen. His sword arts were indeed neither gorgeous like Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s or murderous and majestic like Marquis Sword Star¡¯s, but they were always efficient. One didn¡¯t need to have beautiful or majestic sword arts if he could stop the other¡¯s sword and hit back.

    It could even be said that Ye Chen¡¯s sword arts discarded anything that was unnecessary and represented the quintessence.

    His sword dao was different from other people¡¯s. Moreover, even though his sword arts were strong without a doubt, his insight and reactions were simply a cut above. If one wished to defeat him, one had to suppress him with absolute strength or some peerless move. All other means were useless.

    Hearing Marquis Sword Star say that he was going to use his fifth strike, everybody¡¯s gazes fell on Ye Chen, wondering how he would respond. Ye Chen¡¯s swordy didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, but swordy had its limits. Beyond this limit, regardless of how good one¡¯s swordy was, it didn¡¯t matter. When the two challengers were equally matched, one had to rely on their aces to secure victory.

    Moreover, one¡¯s secret ace could secure victory even from the position of weakness.

    ¡®Sure enough, he¡¯s really learned the fifth strike!¡¯ Lu Tiandu let out a sigh inwardly. Without even fighting, he knew that he was not Marquis Sword Star¡¯s opponent. He wasn¡¯t even sure about handling the fourth strike, not to mention the fifth strike.

    ¡°Seven Sword Strike Techniques, fifth strike¡­This freak! Fortunately, I¡¯ve also activated my bloodline. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance.¡± Young Elephant Lord smacked his lips.

    ¡°Fifth strike, huh?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s brows creased. In reality, excluding the Bewitching Mirror Shattering, his battle strength was not much higher than Marquis Sword Star¡¯s. After all, they two had differences in their cultivation bases; he was at the secondyer of life-and-death chamber while his opponent was already at the peak of the thirdyer. There was a considerable difference in their Zhen Yuan, be it in quantity or quality. Moreover, there was a ten-year age difference between them, which meant that his opponent had ten more years to study sword arts.

    Without using Bewitching Mirror Shattering, Ye Chen had no means of killing a peak level evil spirit. The recovering ability of peak level evil spirits allowed them to disregard most of the attacks. For example, Marquis Sword Star, Lu Tiandu, and the rest could exchange some blows with a peak evil spirit, but they would be ultimately ground to death. This was because they didn¡¯t have anything that could instantly kill a peak level evil spirit.

    ¡®Seems like I can only reveal the Sword Domain.¡¯ Up to this moment, Ye Chen had only been faintly releasing sword domain, using its pressure to lock down opponents. He¡¯d yet to reveal its true ability.

    ¡°Fifth strike, Meteor Fall!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star¡¯s figure shot across with a speed that could no longer be described with words. His entire being seemed more like an aurora travelling through the void in the cosmic space. Even more frightening was the fact that his entire being integrated with his sword even before he waved it. From his body, a starry force field erupted from his body. This force field didn¡¯te solely from his body, but was an additional part of Meteor Fall¡¯s star power.

    Marquis Sword Star had the confidence that this would be the finishing blow of this battle. Even if Ye Chen used his sword pressure on his body, the starry force field would counteract arge portion of it, and the remaining would not be able to influence his body or change his sword¡¯s path.

    ¡°Dangerous!¡± Lu Tiandu¡¯s neck hair stood erect as he unblinkingly stared. ¡°This move is too frightening!¡± As a sword artist, his heart almost stopped. This might of this attack was such that even three of him would have no chance in the face of it.

    ¡°Harnessing the power of a star¡¯s core with a single sword strike¡­worthy of being an ancient sword art.¡± Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s eyes glittered, wishing to swap ces with Ye Chen. He wished to see if his Freezing Sword Point could contend Marquis Sword Star¡¯s fifth strike.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Lupus in Marquis Sword Star¡¯s hand thrust out, brimming with power of impulse. The sword erupted with a light so bright as if a star had gone supernova.

    Meteor Fall!

    The light of a star¡¯s death!

    ¡°This Marquis Sword Star is merely a step away from Life and Death Realm.¡± Ye Chen was moved. The dao of death in Meteor Fall clearly indicated that the former was not far away from Life and Death Realm. The realm of life and death naturally required one toprehend life and death.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡± Not daring to be careless in the slightest, Ye Chen operated Green Lotus Sword Arts and fully released sword domain.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    When Marquis Sword Star reached ten meters away from Ye Chen, time seemed to slow down. Lupus¡¯ tip, which was erupting with blinding starlight, inched closer to Ye Chen.

    ¡®Sword Rule!¡¯ Ye Chen inwardly worded.

    In the next moment, a horrifying scene urred. Marquis Sword Star¡¯s sure kill move actually was offset from its course. It seemed as if there was a rule surrounding Ye Chen, and this rule was under his control.

    ¡®Impossible!¡¯ Marquis Sword Star bellowed inwardly.

    The flow of time seemed to quicken in this moment. Of course, it was merely a conception.

    Woosh! Lupus hit air. The offset was so huge that it seemed absurd. Moreover, the moment he missed, the Evil Shattering Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s pierced his throat. Due to the momentum, it continued to cut half his throat off, causing the blood to erupt like a fountain.

    Peng!

    Marquis Sword Star fell on the ground, sliding lifelessly. On the other hand, Ye Chen never moved from his spot.

    ¡°Sword Domain! It¡¯s the Sword Domain!¡±: It was at this moment, somebody finally cried out.

    ¡°He actually possesses a sword artist¡¯s territory¡ªSword Domain!¡± Marquis Sword Snow forcefully uttered in a lowered voice.

    Sword Domain was the territory of a sword artist. Even amongst Life and Death Sword Kings, only a handful possessed the Sword Domain. A sword artist trained with his sword every day, every month, and every year. As a result, their body possessed a thick sword Qi. When they trained in sword cultivation arts, a resonance between the two would ur, which would never appear in usual times. Only when a sword artist could take their cultivation art to heaven grade orprehend the sword dao, attaining a height of sword dao that would be even difficult to imagine, this resonance would ur and appear in the form of a Sword Domain.

    Sword Domain could greatly affect a sword artist with no sword domain. As long as one was a sword artist, one¡¯s hand or heart had a sword within, so one could not escape this influence. This effect was so deep-rooted because Sword Domain originally represented the quintessence of sword dao, and any style created using a sword would be affected by it.

    Of course, to affect a sword artist with simr or more strength, one¡¯s sword domain must contain one¡¯s unique rule, which was the so-called Sword Rule. The birth of Sword Rule represented that one¡¯s Sword Domain had entered preliminary stage, no longer being embryonic.

    ¡°Finally, there is an opponent I can¡¯t see the win or loss of.¡± A frightening battle spirit awakened in the eyes of Marquis Sword Snow. If somebody were in the same chamber as him at this moment, they would have been stunned. Was this the same pretty-next-door-boy like Marquis Sword Snow?

    As soon as Ye Chen revealed the Sword Domain, he became exponentially more frightening in others¡¯ eyes. Sword Domain was almost like bullying. However, how could others imagine the aplishments of someone capable of possessing Sword Domain in sword dao? Did every sword artist have the ability to take their cultivation art to heaven grade or reach new heights of sword dao?

    Therefore, Sword Domain was basically the light of a sword artist¡¯s talent.

    Losing was nothing surprising; there was nobody to me. Marquis Sword Snow could only me his own achievements for not being enough.

    ¡°There is actually a person outside my Sky Sword Continent with a Sword Domain, and that too below the Life and Death Realm.¡± Inside the small chamber, Marquis Sword Star was stunned to his core. In the entire True Spirit World, all the known possessors of Sword Domain belonged to the Sky Sword Continent, a ce that was considered to be heaven¡¯s chosen for sword artists.

    Or else, its name would not be Sky Sword Continent.

    For Ye Chen to possess Sword Domain was simply an anomaly.

    Huff!

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen sheathed the Evil Vanquishing Sword.

    Truly speaking, the destructive power of Meteor Fall was not that much behind Bewitching Mirror Shattering, although it still would have fallen a bit short in killing a peak level evil spirit. This was because killing a peak level evil spirit was not just a matter of strength alone, but also thetter¡¯s recovery ability. Meteor Fall was based on impulse. On the other hand, even if a peak evil spirit were to be impaled hundreds of times, it would not die.

    If his Sword Domain had not developed a trace of Sword Rule, Ye Chen could have only won by using the Bewitching Mirror Shattering.

    ¡°I reckon he will only need a few years to enter Life and Death Realm after the Life and Death Secret Realm closes.¡± Before returning to his small chamber, Ye Chen threw a quick nce at Marquis Sword Star¡¯s chamber.

    The battle between the two was so stunning that it caused the dozens of twenty fifth round¡¯s battles to lose all splendor. The people¡¯s appetite had been greatly stimted.

    However, this situation didn¡¯tst too long as two hot candidates once again met: Xu Jing and Lashan Mei.

    Lashan Mei¡¯s strength was frightening, but her opponent was Xu Jing. As a Golden Dragon, even Ye Chen had no idea how much strength she was concealing. However, he did know that the conclusion of this fight would be Lashan Mei being uprooted like a dried weed. Her Demonic de Arts were shattered by a single punch from Xu Jing, destroying the vibrational power alongside.

    Ye Chen¡¯s opponent for the twenty fifth round was Chu Zhongtian, and the result could be well imagined.

    In the twenty sixth and twenty seventh round, there were a few good battles. In the twenty eighth round, Marquis Sword Snow faced Lu Tiandu, and of course thetter lost.

    Marquis Sword Snow didn¡¯t seem frightened of Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Domain at all. In fact, everybody could see that his fighting spirit was soaring.

 Chapter 863 - Second Step Sacred Dragon Fist

    Chapter 863: Second Step Sacred Dragon Fist

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This Marquis Sword Snow¡­could it be that he still has something hidden up his sleeves?¡±

    Many were suspicious.

    Upon defeating Lu Tiandu, Marquis Sword Snow nced at Ye Chen¡¯s chamber; the battle intent in his eyes was not concealed in the slightest.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly moved. He was not sure where his confidence came from, but it couldn¡¯t be empty talk. He must have something to rely on. Of course, there were not many that could make Ye Chen consider their provocation seriously. He would ratherpletely ignore them and study his Vibration Sword Art inside his chamber.

    Vibration Sword Art evolved from Golden Splendor Vibration Sword, and thus, could be considered a metal profound sword art.

    Metal profound, as a profound, was naturally incapable of vibrations. However, when paired with Zhen Yuan, it could produce vibrations. Stimting sword vibrations through Zhen Yuan vibrations, then reinforcing Zhen Yuan vibrations in return¡­this was the development course he had thought of. This course could be considered as a pr opposite to Lashan Mei¡¯s Demonic de Arts.

    Of course, the conclusion both methods sought was one.

    Possessing the undying body and dragon power, the Ye Chen¡¯s endurance was almost on par with Lashan Mei¡¯s body, which had been tempered through years of cultivation Demonic de Arts. He only needed to let his body familiarize with the vibrational power and maximize its efficiency.

    This was a long and repetitive process. Fortunately, his five times greater soul power allowed him to have exceedingly high familiarity with his bodypared to others, which in turn would allow him to save a lot of time.

    Rip!

    Taking out a mid-grade sword, Ye Chen shed forth, causing a sword light to sh.

    Crack!

    But, how could a mid-grade sword sustain such a high frequency vibrations? Without any surprises, the sword shattered immediately.

    Taking out an ordinary upper grade sword, Ye Chen again used the Vibration Sword Art again.

    Creak!

    The vibrational power generated by Vibration Sword Art was too strong. Although the upper grade in his hand didn¡¯t shatter, minute cracks appeared all over its body nheless.

    ¡°Seems like the current me will have to use a peak upper grade sword in order to deploy the Vibration Sword Art and bring out its full capabilities.¡± The current him was still far from smoothly using this art. Even so, amon upper grade sword couldn¡¯t sustain the vibrations. Once he reached the greaterpletion, perhaps he would have to use at least a half supreme grade sword to use this art.

    However, in a battle, even a half-supreme grade sword would not suffice, and would break after a few exchanges. After all, how could a battle between same rank experts be light?

    Twenty-eighth round¡¯s third battle, Ye Chen against Lashan Mei.

    ¡°Just in time to learn a few things.¡±

    Ye Chen had no doubt in his mind that the vibrational power of Lashan Mei¡¯s Demonic de Arts far surpassed his. If he fought her with Vibration Sword Arts, it would be a great opportunity for him to gain a lot of experience andprehension.

    Standing across Lashan Mei, Ye Chen unsheathed the Evil Shattering Sword.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Lashan Mei seemed to have seen through Ye Chen¡¯s intentions. Her figure sped across, starting off withmon de moves. Holding his sword, Ye Chen met her in midair.

    ng!

    Spatial ripples spread out from the contact of de and sword.

    ¡°Such strong vibrational power!¡±

    Ye Chen could feel that the vibrational powering from Demonic de Arts were a cut above his Vibration Sword Art, since he could feel the vibrational power being transmitted from his sword. Although this remnant power was quite small and it couldn¡¯t threaten Ye Chen, the might it contained couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ng ng ng!

    The two exchanged dozens of blows within an instant, creating numerous spatial ripples.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use the Demonic Chop next.¡± Lashan Mei warned Ye Chen.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± How could Ye Chen not see that Lashan Mei was helping him familiarize with vibrational power? He felt quite grateful to her.

    ck de light turned the surroundings indistinct, cracking the space open. Lashan Mei had gone all out, not withholding at all.

    Buzz!

    The Evil Shattering Sword vibrated at a high frequency, giving off a bee-like buzz. Holding the sword with both hands, Ye Chen scurried forward and raised the sword, resisting her demonic de.

    ng!

    This time, not only did spatial ripples appear, sword light and de light dispersed due to the vibrational power, opening numerous spatial cracks in the chamber while an ear-piercing metal-grinding noise pounded against everybody¡¯s ears. Ye Chen felt a numbness in his body, almost rendering him incapable of holding his sword.

    Demonic Chop¡¯s instantaneous eruption of vibrational power was reaching a limit, and it far surpassed Ye Chen¡¯s Vibration Sword Art. If Ye Chen¡¯s biggest ace had been Vibration Sword Art, he would have already lost. This was because he required a pause in the battle due to the numbness in his body, and Lashan Mei could have easily chopped his off in this duration.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Chen lowered his sword and stood before Lashan Mei.

    ¡°Exchanging pointers is beneficial for me too. There are not many who canpare with me in vibrational power.¡± Exchanging pointers with somebody who had the same power as oneself was the best way to increase one¡¯s strength. The process of validating each other was also the process of improving oneself.

    Anyhow, the match ended with Lashan Mei¡¯s defeat.

    Ye Chen was feeling a bit apologetic. If not for the reward of life-and-death stones, he would have conceded. Empty fame had never held much lure for him anyway.

    The twenty-eighth round¡¯s final match was actually the battle between Young Elephant Lord and Xu Jing.

    Young Elephant Lord¡¯s strength didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, as had defeated several popr candidates in previous rounds. His physical strength was beyond a million jin without a doubt. Even Tantai Mingyue¡¯s teleportation lost before him. He directly punched the space, warping the trajectories of spatial ripples and rendering her incapable of using teleportation at all.

    As for Xu Jing, she was actually the strongest candidate of the top three. Even the powerful Lashan Mei, who managed to cut off an arm from Marquis Sword Snow, was smashed by her. Xu Jing¡¯s strength was so condensed that vibrations had no effect on her.

    The battle between her and Young Elephant Lord was this credit battle¡¯s confrontation of strength.

    ¡°Your strength is very good, not below mine. If you be my girlfriend, I don¡¯t mind letting you win.¡± Young Elephant Lord didn¡¯t have much allure of life-and-death stones. He had already attained the thirdyer¡¯s peak, and hence, he almost had no need for life-and-death stones to advance into Life-and-Death Realm.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± A sneer appeared on Xu Jing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t you think you can¡¯t lose just because your strength is more or less the same as mine. Cultivating the fleshy body is the fundamental principle of my Battle Elephant Sect. We¡¯ve many secret arts that can increase my strength by many folds.¡± Young Elephant Lord¡¯s face sunk.

    ¡°Poison Dragon Fist!¡±

    Xu Jing disdained exchanging words with Young Elephant Lord. Amidst zing golden mes, she directly punched at his chest.

    ¡°Battle Elephant Fist!¡± Young Elephant Lord had been guarded against Xu Jing. As soon as he saw her moving, he immediately clenched his right hand into fist and met her fist. The collision of two fists immediately set off a huge explosion. All the air inside the chamber exploded, as if countless bombs were exploding one after another. Moreover, the space around the two fists coiled up like a snake.

    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±

    Xu Jing didn¡¯t take a step back and threw another punch. As a result, the chamber instantly darkened before numerous flickering stars appeared; one of the stars at the position of Young Elephant Lord shattered.

    ¡°Elephant King Guard!¡±

    Young Elephant Lord folded both his arms over his chest. With that, a huge elephant phantom covered his body, giving off a beastly aura.

    Rumble!

    Star Shattering Fist¡¯s might was so great that it seemed as if Xu Jing had already entered the Life-and-Death realm, since this fist was enough to destroy a small star. Even with his secret defensive art, Young Elephant Lord was sted off, spinning in the air. His blood-Qi was soaring, and his face waspletely flushed.

    ¡°Elephant King Roar!¡±

    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t allow Xu Jing to send blow after blow at him, he took in a deep breath, causing his chest to swell and making him seem like a small mountain. He then opened his mouth wide and let out a thunderp-like roar, causing a frenzy of spatial ripples to appear. In the next instant, a transparent light ripple spread around him, driving all the air away.

    It was enough to hold Xu Jing for a moment and keep her at bay.

    ¡°Let me show you the might of my atavism and the strongest secret art.¡±

    Demonic beasts who cultivated strength didn¡¯t battle in their original forms. This was because the human-form was the best for explosive power. Although their power would increase by ten-folds in their beast form, it would be too scattered. It was the same principle as a needle piercing through a block of blood.

    Despite being in his human form, Young Elephant Lord¡¯s nose stretched out without an end in sight, ultimately turning into a true-elephant¡¯s nose. His body also widened by several folds, including his bones. The previous Young Elephant Lord was around two meters tall, but the current him was almost three meters tall. Standing tall, he seemed like a hill or a wall.

    ¡°Eight Savage Elephant Fists!¡±

    With an explosive strength, Young Elephant Lord¡¯s right fist swung towards Xu Jing, giving off an intense aura of savagery as if hundreds of elephants and were birds crying in the barbaric era.

    ¡°A mere high rank heaven grade secret art. Sacred Dragon Fist, second step!¡± In response, Xu Jing punched out, and her strength actually condensed a sacred-looking huge golden dragon. The golden dragon erupted forth, tearing apart Young Elephant Lord¡¯s fist energy before coiling around his body.

    Puff!

    Young Elephant Lord directly turned into blood mist.

    ¡°What the hell is she?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she is a dragon?¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯s strength made everybody tongue-tied; even Ye Chen was a bit stupefied. He was sure that herst punch could obliterate a peak level evil spirit.

    ¡®Sure enough, a dragon¡¯s power can¡¯t be estimated through normal means, much less to say of a high-ranked dragon such as Golden Dragon.¡¯ However, he quickly adapted to the absurd strength of a Golden Dragon.

    ¡°Chances of her being a true dragon are too low. She should be a sub-dragon with a true dragon¡¯s bloodline.¡± Marquis Sword Star guessed Xu Jing¡¯s identity. However, as far as he was concerned, there couldn¡¯t be an enormous dragon in True Spirit World. After all, he¡¯d read about the terror of dragons through his ancient Seven Star Strike Sword Art. Even if he were to cultivate the sixth strike, he would at most be able to kill amon dragon of the same rank, when in reality, he hadn¡¯t even perfected the fifth strike yet.

    It could be said that dragons were a race that were above demons and several levels above humans. However, their numbers had always been scarce, which was their disadvantage.

 Chapter 864 - Sword Domain Appears Again

    Chapter 864: Sword Domain Appears Again

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The twenty-eighth round soon concluded, and the twenty-ninth round began. The Credit Battle was already reaching its end; however, many of them were feeling more excited than ever. This was because the true peak confrontation had yet to be seen. Marquis Sword Snow, Ye Chen, and Xu Jing¡ªthese three had been undefeated to this moment. Who among these three would have thestugh was yet to be determined.

    In addition to these three, despite suffering losses, Marquis Sword Star, Lu Tiandu, Lashan Mei, and Young Elephant Lord were also exceptionally powerful. Hence, the battles between them were still quite a hot topic.

    In the twentieth battle, Ye Chen faced against Lu Tiandu.

    As one of the seven heroes of True Spirit Continent, there was nobody who dared to look down on Lu Tiandu¡¯s strength. Even though Marquis Sword Snow had defeated him, he had to suffer substantial injuries in the process.

    ¡°Nine Dragon Body Guard!¡±

    Facing Ye Chen, Lu Tiandu didn¡¯t dare be careless. His Zhen Yuan gushed forth, condensing into nine thick thunder dragons that contained both earth and thunder profound. Nine Dragon Body Guard was not purely a defensive art; it was a seven-part-defense and three-part-offense skill. Amidst thunder dragon roars, two of the dragons shot at Ye Chen.

    Peng Peng Peng Peng!

    Lu Tiandu was the young expert with the greatest bnce of defense and offense. Nobody could even imagine gaining an easy victory against him. Ye Chen battled with Spiritual Sword and Waning Moon. The battle between the two turned increasingly closebat, and thus became increasingly intense.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    A majestic sword pressure appeared on Lu Tiandu¡¯s body, causing his body to turn sluggish.

    ¡°Spin!¡±

    Facing the enormous sword pressure, he forcefully moved the remaining seven dragons, making them circle around his body to reduce gaps and openings as much as he could.

    Buzz!

    Spiritual Sword was exceptionally quick, but to be fatal, it must hit a vital part of the opponent. With seven dragons rotating around him, Lu Tiandu¡¯s vitals were basicallypletely covered. Therefore, Ye Chen gave up on using Spiritual Sword against him. Instead, he initiated the Vibration Sword Art and thrust between two dragons, hitting Lu Tiandu¡¯s abdomen.

    Peng!

    A powerful vibrational power transmitted from the sword¡¯s tip into Lu Tiandu¡¯s body. In the next moment, thetter spurted out a huge mouthful of blood and the dragons around his body dispersed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s victory!

    ¡°All the older ones are being defeated one after another. And it¡¯s not like once or twice.¡± Someone amongst the spectators sighed.

    ¡°This era is a great era, far surpassing the previous one. So many frightening geniuses are popping one after another. For the past few decades, Mysterious Queen was the only one, but now three have already appeared who can challenge the heights Mysterious Queen has achieved.¡±

    With that twenty-ninth round, the conformation of heavyweights inched closer and closer.

    Marquis Sword Snow against Young Elephant Lord¡­

    Young Elephant Lord¡¯s Eight Savage Elephant Fist had a boundless might and was a heaven grade technique. Although he might have not attained greaterpletion, he still possessed some of the aura of his ancestral battle elephants.

    Roar!

    The nearly three meters tall Young Elephant Lord madly charged across and pounded his fist at Marquis Sword Snow like a driller.

    ¡°Freezing Sword Point!¡±

    The snow-white longsword thrust out.

    Kadadadad!

    Young Elephant Lord¡¯s fist froze over; the thickness of ice reached about a meter, making his arm look like a huge snake. In the next moment, Young Elephant Lord¡¯s arm shatteredpletely. Of course, Marquis Sword Snow didn¡¯t fare too well either. His entire being was sted off while spurting huge mouthfuls of blood in the air and giving off steam from his entire body.

    ¡°Snow Covers The Sky!¡±

    Huge snowkes covered the sky as Marquis Sword Snow turned mid-air and killed Young Elephant Lord with the next strike.

    ¡°As expected, Young Elephant Lord is not Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s opponent.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who is stronger amongst Marquis Sword Snow and Marquis Sword Star. Although Marquis Sword Star lost to Ye Chen, it was mostly because he was suppressed. The existence of Sword Domain creates too big of a disparity amongst two sword artists, which can even reach ten folds. Seriously though, Marquis Sword Star¡¯s fifth strike is an absolute killer.¡±

    Marquis Sword Star¡¯s fifth strike was a stunner for many. The light produced by that move was actually the death light of a star. A single look at that move would give anybody a perception of death. Not to mention confronting it, if Ye Chen didn¡¯t have Sword Domain, he would have more than likely been obliterated without a chance to retaliate.

    Of course, many were still suspicious if the Sword Domain was Ye Chen¡¯s true ace. After all, such a thing was by no means impossible.

    Sword Domain was strong, but its effect was only so strong against sword artists. When confronting other experts, it lost a lot of its value. Therefore, even though Ye Chen had revealed it, it didn¡¯t mean much. If they put themselves in a sword artist¡¯s shoes and had an exceptionally powerful ace along with Sword Domain, they would certainly choose to reveal Sword Domain first, saving the other move for thest.

    However, all of these were mere spections. Until the final moment, nobody could say how things would turn out.

    In the next battle, Marquis Sword Star arrived, his opponent being Lashan Mei.

    Although Life and Death Pce¡¯s Credit Battle had yet to end, everybody already considered Lashan Mei as the fifth ranked. Young Elephant Lord and Lu Tiandu were likely not her opponent, which could be ascertained from her battle against Marquis Sword Snow. Of course, her chances in the uing battle against Marquis Sword Star were less than ten percent. Thus, although she was a top five candidate, her ranking would not be a single rank higher than fifth.

    ¡°Demonic Chop!¡± Sustaining Marquis Sword Star¡¯s first three strikes in session, Lashan Mei activated her Demonic de and issued Demonic Chop. Tearing through space, the ck de light shed at the other.

    ¡°Fourth Strike, Meteor Fall!¡±

    Relying on the power of impulse, Marquis Sword Star issued more than a hundred sword strikes in an instant, each of which brimmed with a frightening pration power.

    ng Cleng Cleng!

    Puff!

    Lashan Mei¡¯s chest shoulders and abdomen were shed by one strike each, blood flowing out of the wounds like water.

    ¡°Annihtion Chop!¡±

    Lashan Mei knew that she was not Marquis Sword Star¡¯s opponent, but she wished to experience his fifth strike personally at close range. Experiencing death dao had great importance after all.

    ¡°Let me help you!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star revealed his fifth strike, his body shooting across like an aurora before thrusting his sword out. The tip of his sword erupted with a star-exploding light, dazzling the room.

    ¡°So, this is death dao?¡± Lashan Mei¡¯s throat was pierced, and every bit of vitality in her body was annihted.

    ¡°Such a strong vibrational power!¡±

    The edge of Marquis Sword Star¡¯s right arm had turned into a bloody mess. However, his condition was much better than Marquis Sword Snow, since he managed to preserve his arm in the end.

    Subsequently, in the next round, Marquis Sword Star defeated Young Elephant Lord as well. His fifth strike was a peerless sword move, a sure kill move. Even Young Elephant Lord, who had an exceptionally powerful body, was helpless in front of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot more powerful than the Freezing Sword Point. I wonder what Marquis Sword Snow is hiding up his sleeves.¡± Ye Chen had attentively watching. In his eyes, although Freezing Sword Point was a sword move that condensed sword to the limits, and thus was exceptionally powerful, it was quiteckingpared to the Seven Star Sword Strike, which contained the death dao.

    In the thirty first round, Marquis Star Sword continued his winning streak and defeated Lu Tiandu. On the other hand, Lashan Mei, at a cost of a fatal injury, defeated Young Elephant Lord, proving many guesses correct.

    The Thirty-second round was again a peak confrontation of sword artists, with Marquis Sword Star up against Marquis Sword Snow. The two great sword artists of Sky Sword Continent finally faced off against each other.

    If Marquis Sword Snow lost, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to fight Ye Chen; but if he won, he would still have a chance.

    ¡°Marquis Sword Snow, I¡¯ve long been waiting to fight you.¡± Lupus in Marquis Sword Star¡¯s hand gleamed with killing intent.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s eyes were as calm as water.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Marquis Sword Star shot across. He knew that using first and second strikes was pointless, so he started directly with the third strike. He had some understanding of Marquis Sword Snow. Thetter¡¯s sword arts were hiding a killing intent hidden within the beauty. Thus, he didn¡¯t have to probe thetter.

    ¡°Snow Dance!¡±

    Sky-filling snowkes floated, shing at Marquis Sword Star.

    Pittter patter!

    The two seemed equally matched.

    ¡°Fourth Strike!¡±

    Hundreds of little starlight arcs flickered.

    ¡°Snowkes Covering Sky!¡±

    This was the sword strike that broke Tantai Mingyue¡¯s teleportation art. The sky-covering snowkes condensed into strings of snow, covering the whole chamber and surrounding Marquis Sword Star¡¯s assault. As long as Tantai Mingyue couldn¡¯t leave the chamber, she couldn¡¯t have won.

    The two moves were yet again evenly matched.

    ¡°Show your fifth strike!¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s sword shed through the snow. A sword arc flickered, and at the end of the arc was Marquis Sword Star.

    With his soul power, thetter could see that the edge of Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s sword had a condensed white energy sphere. The energy sphere was the boundless sword Qi condensed together. Once this sphere erupted, it could easily break his defense and turn him into an ice statue, which would then shatter.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    shing through the snow, Marquis Sword Star fused into one with Lupus in his hand. The powerful starry force field emanating from him allowed him topletely disregard the disadvantageous surroundings and thrust out freely. The death light produced from a star¡¯s explosion reappeared.

    The tip of two swords inched closer.

    Finally¡­Collision!

    Creak!

    The first to erupt was Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Freezing Sword Point. Countless chilling gales spread out, causingyers of frost to appear on the ground. Then, the condensed sword Qi erupted like a hurricane of sword Qi set off. It was even difficult to imagine what kind of might would be produced if this sword pierced through the body.

    ¡°You lose!¡±

    At the cost of weakening his sword aura a bit, Marquis Sword Star pierced through the sword Qi and thrust at Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s head.

    ¡®Death dao, huh? He is not far from Life and Death Realm!¡¯ Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s expression remained calm, and a thought appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Too strong! Even Marquis Sword Snow can¡¯t defend this.¡±

    Numerous people were expecting Marquis Sword Snow to be defeated the next instant.

    ¡°He is going to reveal his ace next, right?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Marquis Sword Snow from the very beginning. He could see that thetter¡¯s face had maintained its calm. It was not calm from knowing his loss, but an indifference as if he was walking in a park.

    Rip!

    A strand of ck hair flew off as Marquis Sword Star¡¯s thrust inconceivably skewed off. In that area existed a rule, warping the trajectory of Marquis Sword Star¡¯s sword.

    Sword Domain!

    Bang!

    The entire Life and Death Pce red up.

    Marquis Sword Snow also had Sword Domain, the same as Ye Chen!

 Chapter 865 - The Ultimate Battle For The Strongest Sword Artist, Begins

    Chapter 865: The Ultimate Battle For The Strongest Sword Artist, Begins

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Distorting the deciding strike of Marqus Star Sword with his Sword Domain, Marquis Sword Snow raised his right hand. With that gesture, the snow white longsword flickered and pierced through Marquis Star Sword¡¯s throat.

    It was Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Victory!

    The hearts of the spectators were pounding. They didn¡¯t expect that Marquis Sword Snow still had a hidden ace, and this ace was none other than the Sword Domain. What did the Sword Domain represent? Nobody was ignorant about the fact that it represented a potential in sword dao that others couldn¡¯t even imagine. It marked the kings among sword artists, who were unrivalled in their league.

    ¡°Sky Sword Continent is worthy of being called the holy grounds of sword artists. It has birthed many sword artists with Sword Domain, and now there¡¯s Marquis Sword Snow.¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s also because of Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s frightening talent. True Spirit Continent is filled with sword artists, but there have only been a handful of sword artists with Sword Domain.¡±

    Zhen Yuan transmissions didn¡¯t work in Life-and-Death Pce, but one could still converse with soul transmissions.

    ¡°Nobody¡¯s denying that, of course!¡±

    As soon as Marquis Sword Snow revealed the Sword Domain, his standing immediately rose to level with Ye Chen, and some were even putting him above thetter because his Freezing Sword Point was exceptionally frightening too. Combining both the aspects, Ye Chen indeed seemed a bit weaker.

    ¡°Sword Domain? Don¡¯t tell me he has passed through the seventhyer of Sword Realm!¡± In the small chamber, Marquis Sword Star was in disbelief.

    There was a reason that Sky Sword Continent was considered as the holy ground of sword artists. In the continent was a ginormous, mountain-like heavenly sword. ording to the legends, this sword flew in from beyond the sky and got stuck at the center of the continent, converging the sword under the heavens. If sword artists were to cultivate there, they could easily gain aplishments in the sword dao. This was the true reason for Sky Sword Continent¡¯s name.

    The heavenly sword was more than three thousand meters long and had a strange space within it, which was called the Sword Realm by the people of Sky Sword Continent. Nobody knew how manyyers this realm had. One could not enter this realm with their fleshy body, but had to form a body of spirit and consciousness.

    Marquis Sword Star had entered the Sword Realm before; however, he could only clear the sixthyer and was killed as soon as he entered the seventhyer. This was because there were too many ¡®sword artists¡¯ inside. These sword artists had the same exact aura as him. He could kill one, ten, or even hundred of them, but what about a thousand? Even some ordinary Life-and-Death Sword Kings couldn¡¯t clear the seventhyer. The opponent had the same foundations as oneself and would only differ in sword techniques.

    To clear the seventhyer, one had to grasp the Sword Domain and warp the iing attacks. Otherwise, one could only die.

    The huge advantage of clearing Sword Realm was that one didn¡¯t have any fear of death, and after thousands of bitter battles, one would be able to gradually form one¡¯s own sword dao. Sword Realm was the single biggest reason that Sky Sword Continent had birthed so Many Sword Kings with Sword Domain.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t grasp the Sword Domain, I will be eternally incapable of bing their opponent!¡± Marquis Sword Star firmly clenched his fists, an intense battle spirit zing in his eyes. He was not feeling dispirited at all. Ye Chen and Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s appearance gave him endless motivation, and he even felt gratified. If not for these two, he would never have found such a sense of urgency and motivation.

    ¡°Sword Domain, the ultimate glory for a sword artist of True Spirit Continent!¡± Lu Shaoyou sucked in a deep breath, seeming as if he¡¯d made a firm resolve.

    Currently, the crown of best sword artist rested both on Ye Chen¡¯s and Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s heads. Many couldn¡¯t wait to see a battle between these two and witness what a confrontation between two Sword Domains looked like.

    ¡°Sword Domain¡­no wonder!¡± Ye Chen immediately understood.

    He never thought that others would be incapable of grasping the Sword Domain. There had been others before him, and there would be more in the future. Thus, Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Sword Domain was perfectly eptable to him. After all, as the number one young sword artist of Sky Sword Continent, nothing would be surprisinging from him.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. If I were the only person with Sword Domain in the young generation, I couldn¡¯t even have exchanged pointers and verified the mystique of Sword Domain.¡± An intense battle desire flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    The following battles of the thirty-second roundpletely lost their splendor. However, the thirty-third round again rose everybody¡¯s spirits.

    Xu Jing against Marquis Sword Star¡­

    Apart from Ye Chen and Marquis Sword Snow, Marquis Sword Star felt the most uncertain while facing Xu Jing. In all honesty, he would rather face the former two instead of Xu Jing. Facing Ye Chen and Marquis Sword Snow, he still had a chance since they werepeting in sword arts at the end of the day. However, against Xu Jing, it would be a full-blown struggle of strength.

    Xu Jing¡¯s Sacred Dragon Fist Second Step directly turned Young Elephant Lord into blood mist. Such a frightening destructive power was not one bit inferior to his fifth strike, and even slightly surpassed it. Moreover, the range of his fifth strike was far inferior to Xu Jing¡¯s Sacred Dragon Fist.

    ¡°This battle will be dangerous.¡± Marquis Sword Star stared unblinkingly at Xu Jing with a grave face.

    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±

    Xu Jing immediately started with one of her aces. The lighting in the chamber darkened and stars flickered; one of the stars exploded, swarming toward Marquis Star Sword.

    ¡°Moonlight Chop!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star didn¡¯t even have the time to use his Seven Star Sword Strike. He could only hurriedly raise Lupus, which gave off a dense moonlight and illuminated half of the chamber.

    ¡°Poison Dragon Fist!¡±

    Dashing forward, Xu Jing punched out again. The prative power of fist energy was somewhat simr to Marquis Sword Star¡¯s Seven Star Sword Strike, but her Poison Dragon Fist also contained a hint of rotational power.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star could finally experience what Young Elephant Lord must have felt. Xu Jing¡¯s punches seemed quite straightforward, but every single one of them caused the space to freeze, suppressing her opponent and rendering him incapable of using movement arts, and thus forcing him to receive her blows head-on. Moreover, facing her head-on was the same as seeking death, as her strength was even above Young Elephant and was much more condensed.

    ¡°Fourth Strike, Meteor Fall!¡±

    With a ferocious expression, Marquis Sword Star directly used the fourth strike. Although Xu Jing¡¯s Poison Dragon Fist could breach his defenses, out of the hundreds of sword Qi he¡¯d issued, at least half should hit their mark.

    He nned on making both of them suffer!

    Marquis Sword Star didn¡¯t have much of a choice. He didn¡¯t have a good grasp over the fifth strike; if he forcefully used it, it would not be as effective, and would only reveal gaps.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯s eyes squinted as her body suddenly stopped, causing the ground underneath her feet to crack. Her hands drew a circle before her body and golden mes spun like yin-yang symbol, condensing into a huge golden whirlpool.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The numerous sword Qi drowned in the whirlpool, disintegrating instantly.

    ¡°This is the moment!¡±

    Marquis Sword Star had bought himself an opportunity, so he retreated for dozens of steps and issued his fifth strike. Emanating the light of supernova, Lupus thrusted forth violently. Space itself seemed to have lost meaning and time also seemed to slow down as the tip of Lupus shed and appeared less than a meter from Xu Jing.

    Roar!

    At that moment, a dragon cry resounded indistinctly. Confronting this strike, Xu Jing¡¯s expression also turned exceptionally grave. She was indeed a Golden Dragon, but she had yet toplete her transformation. The skill of the person who changed her into her human form was simply reaching the heavens. After all, nobody was able to tell that she actually a dragon before.

    Even after soaking many years into the Dragon Transforming Pool at the Dragon God Celestial Pce, she was only able toplete more than half of her transformation. If not for the opening of Life-and-Death Pce¡¯s opening, Dragon King would not have allowed her to end her seclusion.

    ¡®What is she trying to do?¡¯ Everybody cried out in their hearts.

    Under their gazes, Xu Jing reached out, grabbing at the flying Lupus What did she take Marquis Sword Star¡¯s fifth strike as?

    ¡°Courting Death!¡± Marquis Sword Star sneered.

    nk ng ng!

    She grabbed the aurora like Lupus, leading to visible sound waves of death dao. The piercing power of Lupus was too strong as it grinded through her palm, slipping across half of the sword¡¯s length. Its tip was an inch away from her shoulder. As long as it covered the distance, it could instantly obliterate all the vitality inside her body.

    The fifth Strike, Star Extinction, was no joke.

    Amidst erupting golden mes, Xu JIng¡¯s strength was pushed to the limits. Her fingernails, which were polished white, suddenly sharpened, firmly holding Lupus. At the same time, her left hand clenched into a fist and punched.

    Sacred Dragon Fist!

    Puff!

    A holy golden dragon brushed past Marquis Sword Star¡¯s body and he instantly turned into blood mist. Even his armor and Lupus faded away as they were falling on the ground.

    Xu Jing finally defeated Marquis Sword Star in an absolutely stunning manner!

    Hiss!

    Numerous sounds of sharp inhtion sounded one after another while everybody¡¯s jaw was almost touching the ground.

    ¡°The hell¡­She caught my Lupus to break Star Extinction!¡± Inside the small chamber, Marquis Sword Star stood in disbelief.

    Star Extinction contained an unparalleled power of impulse. One could imagine how frightening the light of death it must have emanated. Although Xu Jing was wearing a pair of pseudo supreme grade gloves, allowing her hand to avoid direct contact with Lupus, the power transmitted was enough to crush the hands of anybody under the Life-and-Death realm in an instant.

    If his sword could be that easily grabbed, this strike¡¯s name would not be Star Extinction.

    However, Xu Jing did it!

    Such strength and endurance¡­

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s had also turned a bit sluggish.

    ¡°A Golden Dragon will be Golden Dragon. It¡¯s a legendary existence indeed!¡± Ye Chen smiled bitterly. The standing of Golden Dragons as living creatures was too high. If any other creature had attempted such a thing, they would have died a miserable death.

    Xu Jing¡¯s battle was too astonishing, causing people to remain a bit dull even during the following battles.

    Thirty-third round¡­

    Everybody¡¯s focused returned as two names lit up on the stelle¡ªMarquis Sword Snow and Ye Chen.

    The two sword freaks had eventually met.

    Sword arts against sword arts¡­

    Sword Domain against Sword Domain¡­

    Who would have thestugh? This was the question in everybody¡¯s mind.

    At this moment, there were no distracting thoughts in anybody¡¯s head. The shock brought by Xu Jing¡¯s battle waspletely thrown out, and everybody¡¯s gazes remained unblinkingly on the two figures underneath.

 Chapter 866 - Sword Domain Against Sword Domain

    Chapter 866: Sword Domain Against Sword Domain

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°These two finally meet!¡± Marquis Sword Star also tossed out the gloominess from earlier and focused his attention on Ye Chen and Marquis Sword Snow.

    Even if these two didn¡¯t use their Sword Domains, they onlycked a bitpared to him, and that was just due to the cultivation base discrepancy. He was already at the peak of the thirdyer, while these two were only in the secondyer. If their cultivation bases were at thirdyer, he might not be able to win at all. Moreover, he felt that he would be more than likely lose against Marquis Sword Snow as thetter¡¯s Freezing Sword Point was too powerful.

    However, once the two used Sword Domain, their strength would increase by ten folds against a sword artist. Any sword artist under Life-and-Death Realm stood no chance against these two. The suppression of Sword Domain was too strong against sword artists. Sword Rule could easily warp the trajectory of their opponent¡¯s sword whilst giving a boost to their own attacks.

    ¡°On the surface, the chances of Marquis Sword Snow seem a bit higher.¡± Marquis Sword Star said inwardly.

    At the center of the chamber, Ye Chen and Marquis Sword Snow stood a hundred meters away from each other.

    ¡°If neither of us had Sword Domain, you wouldn¡¯t be my opponent unless you still have a hidden ace.¡± Marquis Sword Snow said indifferently.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chen offered no opinion.

    It was just as Marquis Sword Snow said. Without Sword Domain, the strength he had revealed indeed felt a bit shorter than the other¡¯s. Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Freezing Sword Point was a powerful ace, whereas he¡¯d shown no such move. Thus, his strength naturally seemed a bit weaker.

    Ye Chen had no doubt that he would win once he revealed the Bewitching Mirror Shattering. Marquis Sword Star¡¯s fifth strike was a sure kill move, but his Bewitching Mirror Shattering was also a sure kill move, and was even stronger. It was powerful to the point that it could obliterate a peak level evil spirit.

    However, he didn¡¯t wish to reveal that move. This was his ace left to deal with Life-and-Death Kings. Admittedly, he had no confidence doing so at the moment, but once his cultivation reached the thirdyer, he had the confidence to contend against ordinary Kings with the Sky Scorpio Sword in hand and not die. Thus, he couldn¡¯t reveal this move yet.

    He could not alert the Kings of Blood Sky Continent. For example, Beast King of Young Wolf Lord and Young Tiger Lord would more than likely not let him be. After all, upon missing this once-in-ten-year opportunity of entering the Life-and-Death Secret Realm, the cultivation bases of the former two would certainlyck a lotpared to their peers as there were no life-and-death stones in the world outside.

    ¡°Both our Sword Domains are alike, and Sword Rule is more or less the same as well. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we start normally?¡± Marquis Sword Snow suggested.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Chen nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°What is Ye Chen doing? Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s strength is obvious. How is going to win without Sword Domain?¡±

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, the young experts of True Spirit Continent felt anxious inwardly.

    ¡°Fighting without Sword Domain?¡±

    The young experts of Blood Sky Continent and Sky Sword Continent shook their heads. They didn¡¯t think that Ye Chen had a chance against Marquis Sword Snow without the Sword Domain. In terms of sword arts, Marquis Sword Star was the only person who could suppress Marquis Sword Snow.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow took the initiative to attack, and sky-covering snowkes gushed at Ye Chen. These snowkes were condensed from sword Qi, and each of them contained a frightening power ofpression. They could easily prate through Protective Zhen Yuan once they exploded.

    Buzz!

    On the other side, Ye Chen raised the vibrating Evil Shattering Sword and drew a sword curtain around him.

    Crackle!

    The snowkes were repelled off amidst muffled explosions. Although Ye Chen¡¯s Vibration Sword Art was inferior to Lashan Mei¡¯s Demonic de Art, the degree of sword Qipression in the snowkes was not even a tenth that of Freezing Sword Point. Thus, they were naturally no threat to him.

    The snowfall turned more intense and snowkes became increasinglyrger as Marquis Sword Snow shot toward Ye Chen and raised his snow-white longsword. Snowke-shaped sword Qi filled the chamber, giving off an ice-cold beauty. Ye Chen¡¯s sword arts were nowhere as gorgeous as Marquis Sword Snow, but his sword was much faster; it was fast to the limits of his hands.

    ng ng nk nk!

    The two fought on the ground, in the air, on the walls, and everywhere in between. For a while, there was nothing except snowkes and sword Qi inside the chamber,pletely surrounding the two figures.

    ¡°Waning Moon!¡±

    With his feet on the wall as if standing on even ground, Ye Chen shed out a flickering ck waning moon.

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s face had gravened a lot as he realized that he was actually inferior to Ye Chen in terms of skill. In a battle, the two parties could not use their aces at all times and had to exchange normal moves. The more he fought, the more he felt that Ye Chen¡¯s foundation was incredibly sturdy. Thetter was able to transform seemingly insignificant details into rare opportunities.

    At that moment, Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s body suddenly spun along with the snow-white longsword.

    ng!

    Relying on his rotary sword technique, Marquis Sword Snow was able to block Ye Chen¡¯s Waning Moon. However, the immense power also made him fall off the wall andnd stumbling on the ground.

    Whiz Whiz Whiz!

    Countless cold light shes swarmed Marquis Sword Snow, and behind the shes, Ye Chen¡¯s figurey in wait for his moment like a viper.

    ¡°Snow Dance Covering Sky!¡±

    The magnitude of snowkes as well as Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s sword light erupted forth. As a result, densely packed snowkes, under the effect of an invisible sword Qi, condensed together like a river.

    tter!

    Sword Qi explosions sounded incessantly, and the two figures turned faintly visible amidst dismembered snowkes.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Pushing his Vibration Sword Arts to the peak, Ye Chen swept the Evil Shattering Sword through the dismembered snowkes, tearing a slender sword scar open in the space which shed at Marquis Sword Snow. Thetter couldn¡¯t help but admit that he had been careless. He was unexpectedly exploited for an opening and was continuously being suppressed henceforth. Even after using hisrge scale attacks, there was no progress.

    ¡°Too frightening!¡±

    Everybody finally realized Ye Chen¡¯s strength. His strength was low-profile, hiding both a mountain as well as river. Only after battling him would one really experience the astonishing talent of sword arts he possessed. Without the Freezing Sword Point, Marquis Sword Snow was actually being suppressed without a chance to fight back.

    ng nk!

    Huge sparks flew about, melting arge number of snowkes. Meanwhile, Marquis Sword Snow slid off the ice surface so fast that only his afterimages were left behind.

    ¡°Using ice to pull distance?¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows but didn¡¯t go for the chase. If he were to mindlessly chase, he would only be forced at the receiving end.

    Marquis Sword Snow peered from the distance.

    ¡°You¡¯re strong, but you will lose regardless if you don¡¯t have a powerful sword art.¡± Adjusting his breath, Marquis Sword Snow spoke slowly.

    ¡°Sword moves are to kill, and if they can¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter regardless of how strong they are.¡± Ye Chen calmly stood in ce.

    ¡°In that case, let me see how you¡¯ll deal with my Freezing Sword Point!¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow had already adjusted his breath to the optimal state. His figure flickered and shot forth like flickering shadows moving through. His feet were not touching the ground, making him seem like he was gliding across.

    ¡°He is about to use Freezing Sword Point. I can¡¯t think how Ye Chen will defend.¡±

    ¡°I reckon he can¡¯t unless he uses the Sword Domain.¡±

    The acquaintances amongst the spectators chatted with soul transmissions, feeling increasingly excited.

    When the distance between the two was less than ten meters, Marquis Sword Snow waved his sword, causing all the snow floating in the surroundings to condense together in that small area. The snow-white longsword thrust forth, condensing a ss-bead-like white-colored energy sphere.

    The space was pierced, freezing at the edges.

    ¡°Too fast¡­impossible to dodge!¡±

    A distance of ten meters was nothing for a top-notch sword artist and could be directly disregarded. Nobody could dodge at such a close distance, because that would imply that movement arts could be faster than sword speed, which was not possible.

    At that moment, Ye Chen simrly thrust out the vibrating Evil Shattering Sword, and his speed was much faster than Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s.

    ¡®Facing my Freezing Sword Point with vibrational sword arts?¡¯

    Marquis Sword Snow had no idea what Ye Chen was thinking. Freezing Sword Point was much more powerful than even Lashan Mei¡¯s Annihtion Chop, while Ye Chen¡¯s vibrational sword arts were even inferior to Lashan Mei¡¯s second de strike, Demonic Chop.

    ng!

    The moment Ye Chen thrust out, his left hand reached out toward the Blood Erosion Sword on his waist and pulled it out, thrusting it forth with the same Vibration Sword Art.

    Two Swords!

    Dividing the mind!

    Ye Chen was the only person who could divide his attention in the midst of an intense battle and still preserve his peak battle strength without a single flow.

    ¡°Two Swords!¡± Chu Zhongtian¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Ye Chen had revealed his dual swords at the southern sector¡¯s tea gathering. He had always been puzzled about how Ye Chen could be at top of his game even while using two swords.

    Peng!

    Evil Shattering Sword met with Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s sword. The vibrational power andpression power assaulted each other, counteracting each other while setting off bursts of violent atmospheric explosions.¡¯ At the same time, Blood Erosion Sword was heading straight for Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s forehead, just a bit away.

    Nobody expected to see such a change, or the fact that Ye Chen would break Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Freezing Sword Point using two swords. Even though thetter¡¯s Freezing Sword Point still had more than half of its power left and couldnd on Ye Chen¡¯s body, Ye Chen¡¯s other sword could also pierce Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s head. Overall, Ye Chen actually had a slight advantage.

    The weakened Freezing Sword Point was a bit deviated from its path after its bout with the Evil Shattering Sword. It was originally going straight at Ye Chen¡¯s throat, but was now targeting his chest. If Ye Chen¡¯s defenses were powerful, he might be able to survive this strike, but if Marquis Sword Snow was pierced by Ye Chen¡¯s sword, he would die for sure.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    The two immediately used the Sword Domain, and two Sword Rules spread out.

    Rip!

    The Freezing Sword Point pierced air, having suffered an enormous deviation. The storm of sword Qi emanating from it also deviated from its course under the influence of the Sword Rule, not even touching Ye Chen.

    Sword Domain could not only influence a sword¡¯s trajectory, but also any other attack issued by a sword. It was as mystical as it was tyrannical.

    Marquis Sword Snow missed, but Ye Chen naturally missed as well. Both had simultaneously released their Sword Domains, affecting each other and making sure that neither of them could hurt the other.

 Chapter 867 - Sword Domain Against Sword Domain(2)

    <strong>Chapter 867: Sword Domain Against Sword Domain(2)</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sword Domain is indeed too strong. A sword artist without a sword domain would be courting death fighting against them.¡±

    Everybody sucked in a deep breath. As far as they were concerned, they might not get to witness such a level of swordy again throughout their lifetimes. After all, the number of sword artists on True Spirit World with Sword Domain were low enough to count on two hands.

    Everybody was extremely mindful of this battle, and Marquis Sword Star and Lu Shaoyou were even more so. Even if they might not be able to understand much about Sword Domain by looking, something was still better than nothing.

    Swish!

    The moment they released the sword domains, the two immediately retreated.

    ¡®With the Sword Domain, aces no longer have any meaning. They will just be a waste of Zhen Yuan.¡¯ Marquis Sword Snow frowned, thinking how to defeat Ye Chen.

    ¡®Sword Domains can counteract each other, but only by a bit more than half. The remaining is enough to deflect the sword¡¯s trajectory.¡¯ At that moment, Ye Chen had felt a little suppression from the Sword Domain. Of course, Marquis Sword Snow must have been the same as him.

    ¡®Seems like I can only test and probe the limits of the Sword Domain.¡¯

    Ye Chen had never fought with another sword artist who possessed a Sword Domain, and thus he had never been able to understand the minute details. However, this battle was the opportunity for him to thoroughly understand his own Sword Domain.

    The two stood opposite to each other for a few moments, then suddenly charged forth at the same time and swung their swords!

    Swish Swish!

    At that moment, a rather amusing, but not a bit funny, scene urred. The two seemed like children holding swords for the first time. No matter how they swung their swords or how fast they swung them, they couldn¡¯t reach their opponent. Meanwhile, a powerful sword Qi was diffusing out of the two invading Sword Domains.

    ¡°Spiritual Sword!¡±

    The Evil Shattering Sword danced around, shooting hundreds of little sword stars at Marquis Sword Snow.

    ¡°Snow Dance Covers Sky!¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow, also on the same page, issued his most range-extensive move. Sky-covering snowkes fluttered, swirling toward Ye Chen.

    Rip!

    A strand of Ye Chen¡¯s hair was cut off by the ice-cold sword Qi, giving off a biting chill. On the other hand, a dim blood scar appeared on Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s cheek, dripping blood.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Sword Domain had limits, just like everything ekse. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it imply that even Sword Kings without Sword Domain would be helpless before a Sword Domain? As long as one issued too many attacks within a short duration, the Sword Domain could no longer cope with it, and would reveal gaps. It was the same as catching fishes; if fishes were too many, one or two would inevitably escape the.

    Of course, this was also because the two¡¯s Sword Domain were not sufficiently strong and had merely given birth to a trace of Sword Rule. If the Sword Rule was much stronger, who knew what would have happened! In addition to that, it was also because the two¡¯s Sword Domains were counteracting each other. If it had been a sword artist without Sword Domain, such tactics would not have worked.

    This was a confrontation between Sword Domains!

    ¡°Spiritual Sword, phase two!¡±

    With the Evil Shattering Sword in his right hand and Blood Erosion Sword in the left, Ye Chen divided his mind into two and issued the Spiritual Sword attack. With that, twice the number of little stars shot out, swarming toward Marquis Sword Snow.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow didn¡¯t return the strike and instead focused all his might on defending. Snowkes condensed around his body, creating an air-tight snow barrier.

    Pop Pop Pop!

    The snowkes created by thepressed sword Qi exploded as the little stars arrived. For the time being, Ye Chen was helpless against the defending Marquis Sword Snow as well, and the two were stuck in a deadlock.

    ¡°Marquis Sword Snow is being suppressed!¡±

    ¡°But, Ye Chen is also unable to breach his defenses! Is it a draw?¡±

    Everybodymented and discussed with soul transmissions.

    Ha!

    At that moment, the snow barrier exploded, scattering the final bits of Ye Chen¡¯s assault. Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s entire being soared up, and his Sword Domain expanded, covering the entire chamber. In the next moment, thousands of dense white longswords appeared in the air.

    Sword Domain assault!

    As long as one was inside the scope of Sword Domain, he could not escape the assault.

    ¡°Very well! Let¡¯s see whose Sword Domain is stronger!¡±

    Ye Chen soared as well while thousands of cyan-colored longswords appeared before him, their tips gleaming with a cold light.

    ¡°Sword Domain Confrontation!¡±

    Everybody¡¯s eyes were left wide-open.

    Subtle air-piercing that could puncture eardrums rang out as thousands of dense white longswords and cyan longswords shot out at the same time like two meteor showers colliding.

    Pang Pang!

    At every moment, thousands of white longswords and cyan longswords were destroying each other, before reforming immediately. The intensity of the battle had already reached beyond the people¡¯s imaginations.

    ¡°Part!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes squinted while more than a hundred cyan-colored longswords separated out and assaulted Marquis Sword Snow in an arc.

    ¡°Block for me!¡± On the other side, Marquis Sword Snow also controlled more than a hundred swords to block.

    ¡°Part again!¡± Ye Chen immediately separated out five groups of longswords, attacking Marquis Sword Snow from different angles.

    ¡°What a frightening soul power!¡±

    Everybody gasped. To control five groups of longswords at the same time must require an enormous soul power. Considering this feat, Ye Chen¡¯s ability to divide his focus into two was nothing strange.

    ¡°Block Again!¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s face turned grave and stern as his white longswords also separated into five groups and faced Ye Chen¡¯s longswords.

    ¡°This Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s soul power is not weak either. I guess it¡¯s about two-three folds that of an ordinary person.¡±

    Usually, a person withprehension had a soul power that far exceeded an ordinary person. For example, Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was five folds that of an ordinary person¡¯s, and thus, he had an exceptionally highprehension. Although his time of fourteen years before crossing over was wasted, hisprehension was at the very peak among the young elites under the heavens.

    ¡°Let me see how you will block now.¡±

    Ye Chen took in a deep breath and separated the cyan longswords into ten groups, attacking Marquis Sword Snow from ten different angles. The neatly and elegantly arranged swords disyed the degree of control Ye Chen had over these swords.

    ¡°His soul power is that higher than mine?¡± Marquis Sword Snow frowned before his soul power erupted all around.

    Soul Amplification Secret Art!

    In the aspect of soul, there were offensive secret arts, defensive arts, as well as amplification arts. Comparatively speaking, amplification arts were much rarer, and several times costlier than offensive and defensive arts. This was because once someone used the amplification, he could still use offensive and defensive arts. One could imagine how frightening it would be!

    Once his soul power was amplified, Marquis Sword Snow easily separated the white longswords into ten groups and faced Ye Chen¡¯s assault.

    ¡°Freaks¡­two ultimate freaks!¡±

    A lot of people couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air, cursing in their hearts. In their vision, the ten groups of swords from each side seemed to be fighting on their own. This meant that the two were controlling all the ten groups at all times. How frightening was their control over the swords?¡±

    ¡°Eh, a Soul Amplification Secret Art!¡± Ye Chen could see Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s soul power had suddenly increased, reaching equivalent to his. ¡®Unfortunately, the amplified soul power is, in the end, beyond your limits. I¡¯ve long been familiar with such an amount of soul power, so it¡¯s of no burden to me.¡¯

    With but a thought, the ten groups of swords under Ye Chen¡¯s control gradually turned more refined in their attacks, some piercing, some chopping, some shing. and so on. Although each sword only performed one style, it was exceptionally swift. On the other hand, the longswords under Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s control were evidently a lot stiffer.

    If Ye Chen¡¯s cyan longswords were first-ss sword artists, then Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s white longswords were second-rate ones. The two had a difference of a whole level.

    ng ng!

    The white longswords under Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s control were utterly defeated, and he was about to be swarmed by the cyan longswords.

    ¡°I can¡¯t lose!¡±

    Seeing this, Marquis Sword Snow steeled his will. He didn¡¯t fear losing, but if possible, he would rather not lose. There was no genius who didn¡¯t hope to be unrivalled throughout his journey.

    Sometimes a thought could determine one¡¯s life.

    ¡°Hidden Soul Sword!¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s gaze pierced through the countless longswords andnded on Ye Chen¡¯s body. With that, a formless and colorless little soul sword appeared on his forehead and shot toward Ye Chen.

    Offensive Soul Secret Art!

    Moreover, it was an offensive soul art used with the amplified soul power.

    The spectators felt a special soul ripple. How could they not figure out that Marquis Sword Snow had used a soul attack, hoping to defeat Ye Chen with a soul attack!

    Of course, nobody said anything.

    A soul attack was also an attack and not some despicable trick. On the contrary, the importance of soul would get increasingly prominent upon reaching the Life-and-Death realm. One might not take the soul route, but one¡¯s achievements in soul couldn¡¯t be too weak.

    ¡°He is trying to injure the opponent¡¯s soul, then defeat him with a single strike.¡± Marquis Sword Star immediately guessed Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s intentions. Ordinarily, it was exceptionally difficult to extinguish a soul of a half-step King in a battle of the same level. This was because half-step Kings had developed a soul membrane outside their soul. The higher the realm, the stronger this membrane became. Moreover, a martial artist¡¯s martial will and sword will also acted in defense against soul attacks. Therefore, even if a martial artist had not cultivated any soul defense arts, it was nigh impossible to kill them with a soul attack.

    Soul was only supplementary; although it was important, it couldn¡¯t kill an opponent in a single strike.

    The speed of soul attacks was exceptionally high, much faster than energy attacks and physical attacks. It was almost reaching Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Soul Light!¡±

    Of course, Ye Chen could not allow himself to be struck by the little soul sword. This amplified soul sword could very likely injure his soul.

    Puff!

    His forehead parted, revealing an erect third eye which shot a soul beam, colliding with the little soul sword.

    How could the little soul sword match against Ye Chen¡¯s innate skill? Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s soul power could only match Ye Chen¡¯s even after undergoing amplification, not to mention his grasp over his soul power was already a bitcking. As the two made contact, the little soul sword immediately disintegrated and the pitch-ck soul rays invaded Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Sea of Soul like hot knife cutting through butter.

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his control over his Sword Domain vanished.

    Puff Puff Puff!

    Therge number of cyan-colored longswords went in-and-out of his body, instantly turning him into a blood mist.

    ¡°What was that erect eye?¡± Many had taken notice of the eye at Ye Chen¡¯s forehead, thinking about which legend it resembled.

 Chapter 868 - Life And Death Substitute List Rankings

    Chapter 868: Life And Death Substitute List Rankings

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The blood vitality of the erect eye was small, yet a human with a vertical eye at their forehead was only one in billions. If somebody had opened a vertical eye, their body could be considered to have certainly undergone some transformation; for example, an extreme talent in some aspect had aroused an innate skill in them.

    ¡°A soul skill? Soul Eye!¡± Somebody shouted.

    A person who had opened a vertical eye must have a frightening talent in soul. However, the converse was not true. This was because the chances of opening Soul Eye was too small, so small that it could be ignored. The reason for this was still not known to anybody.

    It was rumored that opening the Soul Eye gave one the power of passing on the power of their body. Their descendants would more or less receive their ancestor¡¯s power. Of course, the difficulty of opening Soul Eye would still be extremely high for descendants, but they would have a high talent for soul.

    One could say that Ye Chen¡¯s descendants would be quite well off. Their starting point would be higher than others, and it would be easier for them to have greater achievements.

    ¡°A truly powerful innate skill¡­Once he reaches Life and Death Realm, his position will be instantly above ordinary Life and Death Kings, and his words will have more weight too.¡±

    All the spectators were elites among elites and had high discerning powers. They had high ambitions, and their goal was naturally to be a Life and Death King, bing a part of the influential figures of the True Spirit World. However, they all were vaguely aware that Life and Death Realm was yet another beginning. Of the thousand years, or a few thousand years, or even a hundred thousand years, one would only spend about a hundred to be a Life and Death King. But in the remaining nine hundred years, one might not be able to reach the peak of Life and Death King.

    How long were nine hundred years? It would be enough for one to have a dozen generations.

    ¡®This is the Soul Eye of the legends?¡¯ In the small chamber, Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s eyes were grave as the pressure brought to him was toorge. Ye Chen was not weaker than him in any aspect while being actually much stronger in the aspect of soul. ¡®Let¡¯s see who wins after reaching the Life and Death Realm!¡¯

    Upon defeating Marquis Sword Snow, Ye Chen had undoubtedly be the number one young sword artist of True Spirit World. His next target was the Life and Death Realm, and his opponents would simrly be Life and Death Kings as well as Beast Kings. Hereon, age no longer mattered, because his opponents would be hundreds or thousands of years old monsters.

    Soon, the thirty-third round concluded, and the thirty-fourth round, which was also the secondst round, began. In this round, Xu Jing and Marquis Sword Snow inevitably met.

    It was still not easy to say who was the stronger amongst the two. Marquis Sword Snow had his sword domain, which could suppress his opponents. However, it depended who the opponent was. Against Xu Jing, who even dared to grab Marquis Sword Star¡¯s fifth strike, how effective would it be? That was yet to be seen. Moreover, Xu Jing¡¯s Poison Dragon Fist had an unparalleled might. If it hit Marquis Sword Snow, he would die undoubtedly.

    On the battle stage, Marquis Sword Snow had all his attention focused on Xu Jing. He could disregard anybody; he had some confidence even against Ye Chen before. However, he truly had no confidence against Xu Jing; he would never lie to himself.

    ¡°Snow Dance!¡± Marquis Snow Swordunched the first attack, probing Xu Jing, and a sky-covering snow immediately surrounded her. In response, thetter rotated both her hands, creating a huge golden whirlpool before her. The snowkes were irresistibly devoured inside the whirlpool, then disintegrated with muffled explosions.

    ¡°Star Shattering Fist!¡±

    Scattering the golden whirlpool, Xu Jing stepped out and charged forth in a light beam. At the same time, the sky darkened and stars flickered before one star shattered right before Marquis Sword Snow.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    At that moment, an enormous sword pressure radiated out from Marquis Sword Snow, seemingly freezing space itself and making it much stiffer. Xu Jing¡¯s attack immediately set off a spatial ripple as it entered the sword domain. Like a fish swimming against opposite currents, it faced an enormous resistance.

    By relying on Sword Domain¡¯s suppressive power, Marquis Sword Snow raised his white longsword and issued three consecutive sword strikes.

    Rumble!

    The energy explosion caused a huge wave of gale, sweeping across.

    ¡°Freezing Sword Point!¡±

    With the Sword Domain, Marquis Sword Snow could disregard the shockwaves from the explosion and shot toward Xu Jing. En-route, his white longsword abruptly thrust forth like a viper.

    After the probing came the ace.

    ¡°Is she going to grab it again?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know what others were thinking, but he knew that Xu Jing would not grab Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Freezing Sword Point, which contained a powerfulpressed cold Qi. Once this Qi erupted, it would be enough to freeze everything over. Even if she didn¡¯t truly froze, as long as her body turned momentarily stiff, Marquis Sword Snow could easily grab the chance.

    As he expected, Xu Jing didn¡¯t reach out with her hand.

    She stamped her foot, creating a hundred centimeters deep hole in the ground. It should be known that the ground of Life and Death Pce was extremely hard, and the previous battles had merely left a few shallows marks on the ground. Hereby, it could be seen how much strength was behind her stamp.

    Her entire being leapt back. The shockwave was also helping her, causing her speed to further increase. In the air, a golden gleam appeared on her fist.

    ¡°Sacred Dragon Fist, second step!¡± With her punch, a huge dragon cry resounded, and an enormous golden dragon spiraled out.

    Creak¡­

    Rumble!

    The Freezing Sword and the golden dragon collided, causing a frightening sword Qi hurricane to swirl off while exuding a chill that directly froze the ground and created a meter-deep iceyer. However, the sword Qi hurricane was not nearly enough, as the golden dragon pierced straight through and pounced at Marquis Sword Snow.

    Puff!

    Marquis Sword Snow was instantly turned into blood mist, and his white longsword as well as armor were carried straight back to his small chamber.

    Xu Jing¡¯s victory!

    ¡°Too frightening!¡±

    Everybody was stunned by Xu Jing¡¯s strength. If even Marquis Sword Snow was unable to block her ace, who could?

    ¡°This girlfriend of Ye Chen is too extraordinary!¡± As a phoenix, Yan Fengfeng also had a frightening potential, but she was still unable to match the peak geniuses of True Spirit Continent. Although her realm was still lower, if she were at the peak of the thirdyer, she might still be able to match Young Elephant Lord. However, she would not be able to match Marquis Sword Snow and Ye Chen, not to mention that Xu Jing was also at the secondyer like Ye Chen.

    If she had an ordinary beast bloodline in her body, there was no way she could have such a frightening battle strength.

    ¡°Now, there is only the match between Ye Chen and Xu Jing left.¡± Somebody spoke using soul power.

    ¡°They are lovers. Will they even care about the match? It will be more like a ¡®you win¡¯ tussle!¡± Somebody replied.

    The thirty-fifth round was the final round, and without any suspense, Ye Chen and Xu Jing met.

    Ye Chen spoke with his hand on his chin, ¡°I can¡¯t beat you.¡± What he said was true, but also not true. Between Bewitching Mirror Shattering and Sacred Dragon Fist, it was not easy to tell which was stronger. The most likely oue would be both perishing together. Against somebody else, he might have been tempted to test it out, but against Xu Jing, there was no need. Be it three life-and-death stones or two, both meant the same to him, since they could only take him to the thirdyer of life-and-death chamber.

    The responsibilities on Xu Jing¡¯s shoulder should be much bigger than him. Dragon King only had a few years of lifespan remaining. After his death, the entire Celestial Dragon God Pce would have to rely on her. The pressure on her could be well imagined.

    ¡°Come back and return to the True Spirit Continent soon.¡± However, Xu Jing was much more disregarding of the Life and Death Substitute List¡¯s first rank, as she raised her hand and punched her own heart. In the next moment, her body dulled, reappearing in her small chamber.

    Her action obviously stunned Ye Chen. After a long while, he deeply sighed and emotionally gazed at her small chamber, ¡®Wait for me! I¡¯ll be back as a Life and Death King.¡±

    Seeing this scene, many people felt extremely jealous of Ye Chen. Why couldn¡¯t they meet such a girlfriend?

    ¡°So touching!¡±

    Ji Hairuo knew some things about Ye Chen, and knew that he was basically forced out of True Spirit Continent. Xu Jing evidently knew his situation as well, and thus directly gave up on the first ce so that he could have one more life-and-death stone. Although one more stone couldn¡¯t let him attain the peak of the thirdyer, it could at least allow him to save some time.

    Buzz!

    Following the conclusion of thest battle, the names on the stelle began to change.

    First name, Ye Chen.

    Second name, Xu Jing.

    Third name, Marquis Sword Snow.

    Fourth name, Marquis Sword Star.

    Fifth name, Lashan Mei.

    Sixth name, Young Elephant Lord; seventh name, Lu Tiandu; eighth name, Young Undying Demon Lord; ninth name, Tantai Mingyue¡­

    Dugu Jue was twelfth, Chu Zhongtian was thirteenth, and Yan Fengfeng was seventeenth.

    Even though Tantai Mingyue had a teleportation art, her opponents mattered even more. She lost to Xu Jing because thetter was even stronger than Young Elephant Lord and could directly warp the spatial ripples. She lost to Marquis Sword Star because thetter was only a step away from Life-and-Death Realm. In her battle with Lashan Mei, she surprisingly almost won, but in the final moments, Lashan Mei¡¯s Annihtion Chop wiped her off due to its frightening vibrational power, since vibrational power could be transmitted through space. By relying on the Nine Dragon Body Guard, Lu Tiandu grinded her to death. Lastly, the Young Undying Demon Lord had an undying body; moreover, his Chaotic Demon Fist could seal off arge area.

    Therefore, Tantai Mingyue could only rank ninth, but she was a threatening figure to the greater majority.

    The names on the stelle no longer flickered, bing fixed at their ces. The top ten names received their individual rewards; Life and death stones suddenly appeared before them and entered their bodies on their own. As the first ranked, Ye Chen received three stones, Xu Jing and Marquis Sword Snow received two stones each, and the rest up to the tenth ce all received one stone each.

 Chapter 869 - Comprehending Water Profound

    Chapter 869: Comprehending Water Profound

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three stones entered Ye Chen¡¯s body on their own. Adding the two stones from before, his body already had five life-and-death stones at this point. Four stones were enough to raise his realm to the thirdyer while thest one could refine his mental state, making the process of reaching the peak of the thirdyer easier.

    Once he reached the peak of the thirdyer, he would merely be a step away from reaching the Life-and-Death realm.

    ¡®Life and Death Secret Realm will close in more-or-less twelve days, which should be enough to reach the thirdyer. Meanwhile, I can use this opportunity toprehend some water profound as well.¡¯

    Inside the pce was a strange garden. Every flower, every nt, every mountain, and every water body inside the garden was mysterious and strange. They not only contained the cycle of reincarnation, but also the essences of various profounds. In a while, all of them would be transported to this garden, and they would remain there until the realm closed again.

    As Ye Chen was contemting, the stelle suddenly erupted with a bright light and soared high in the sky, then expanded a million folds, looking like a lofty mountain. Even the young experts in the outer region of the secret realm could see therge names written on the stelle.

    ¡°What! Ye Chen is the first name! Who is Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°Marquis Sword Star has actually been pulled down to the fourth ce. What the hell happened in there?¡±

    ¡°Lu Tiandu has also been pulled down. He is not even in the top five.¡±

    The young experts in the outside and internal regions were stunned. The new rankings unexpectedly had five new names in the top ten, and four of these names were in the top five. How could they not be surprised? In fact, it was surprising enough to make them panic.

    ¡°Ye Chen, haha¡­It¡¯s Ye Chen from our True Spirit Continent.¡±

    ¡°When Ye Chen left True Spirit Continent, I thought he would be more silent from now on. Who would have expected that he will be even more terrifying and secure the first rank in the substitute list!¡±

    The young experts of True Spirit Continent were especially moved. It did not represent their adoration for Ye Chen, but their admiration for the birth of a peerless genius. After all, Ye Chen originated from True Spirit Continent. A dozen years ago, True Spirit Continent produced the Mysterious Queen, and now there was Ye Chen. This kind of collective glory was hard to understand.

    The young experts inside the pce didn¡¯t know what kind of storm was brewing outside. Anyhow, even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t care at all.

    Buzz!

    Everybody was transported from their small chambers to the main chamber. Immediately afterward, the front wall opened, and blinding rays assaulted their eyes.

    Right across them was a garden that seemed endless. What their eyes could see only seemed like the tip of an iceberg.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Life and Death Pce Garden!¡±

    Life and Death Pce Garden was the essence of Life and Death Secret Realmbined together. In here, one could experience the life-and-death cycle and the workings of various profounds.

    At this moment, even the calm and staunch ones like Marquis Sword Snow, who looked like an easy-going next door neighbour. had a twinkle in their eyes. Even the cold-faced Dugu Jue¡¯s eyes seemed to have a fire burning inside them.

    Without a word or sign, everybody entered the garden side-by-side.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xu Jing, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen took Xu Jing¡¯s seemingly boneless little soft hand.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xu Jing faintly nodded.

    Once everybody entered the garden, the passage behind them closed again.

    ¡°What a marvelous ce! These flowers wither and die immediately with a momentary touch, then regrow again.¡± Xu Jing¡¯s palm touched a flower growing beside her, but it immediately withered unexpectedly. In the next moments, it again regrew to its previous state.

    ¡°Life and death reincarnation cycle plus wood profound!¡± Ye Chen sighed with emotion.

    Entering the Life and Death Secret Realm was a rare opportunity that only came once every ten years. The two had no time to waste on romance, so they exchanged a few moments of affection, and then went their separate ways.

    Feeling the lingering softness and sweet fragrance from his hand, Ye Chen took in a deep breath, feeling satisfied. ¡®The current separation is for the sake ofter reunion. Increasing the strengthes first.¡¯ Discarding all distracting thoughts, Ye Chen carefully observed every flower and nt.

    As he walked, he could see that many people were already in the midst ofprehension. Some wereprehending before a stone, some before trees and flowers, while some were entering underground caves. The entrance of these caves were hot, signifyingva underneath.

    ¡°My metal profound is already at ny percentpletion, and any further advancement will be extremely hard. Thunder profound is also at seventy percentpletion and won¡¯t easily increase either. Wood and water profounds are both at sixty percentpletion, the fast profound is at fifty percent, and slow profound is almost at thirty percent. Meanwhile, the space profound is at forty percent and shadow profound at thirty percent.¡±

    ¡°Fast profound, slow profound, space profound, and shadow profound are too fleeting. I¡¯m afraid twelve days is too small a period to have any results. In any case, I have the fundamentals of space profound with me, and I¡¯m not in any sort of hurry to increase the level of space profound either. Now, among the remaining water and wood profounds,prehending the water profound seems a bit more practical.¡±

    Waning Moon consisted of ny percent metal profound as well as sixty percent water profound, making it quite disharmonious. If both were equivalent, its might would increase by several folds, and would surpass the current Bewitching Mirror Shattering for sure.

    Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Freezing Sword Point contained eighty percent water profound and eighty percent ice profound. This was the reason behind its might. However, Ye Chen had discovered that the former was not able to integrate the two profounds, only managing a preliminary integration. If he could increase the level of integration, the might of this move would multiply by many folds and reach a frightening state.

    ¡°There is no hope to increase my water profound¡¯s level to ny percentpletion. I will be satisfied as long as it increases by ten percent.¡±

    Ye Chen was not one to bite off more than he could chew. The time period of twelve days was too short after all.

    Once he decided on his n, Ye Chen looked for a ce with water and stopped before a hugeke after a short while. On theke were a lot of people in the midst ofprehension; nobody was disturbing the other. Theke was vast, and Ye Chen easily found himself a secluded spot.

    As his feetnded on theke, intense turbulence urred in it. One ripple spread out and vanished, then another one immediately reced it without any pause in between.

    Just like that, three days passed by.

    ¡°Death dao¡­So this is the Death dao.¡± On a deste mountain, an intense death aura emanated out of Dugu Jue¡¯s body. Coupled with his head full of white hair, it created a hair-raising, chilling sight. The changes around him attracted many people, and dozens of soul power probes swept by at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    Dugu Jue had a lot of fame amongst the thirty-six of them. His de arts operating on his despair intent had left a deep impression on many. Moreover, at twelfth, his ranking was not low either

    ¡°Death aura suppressing life aura?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s attention was also focused on Dugu Jue with a strange expression on his face.

    Upon attaining the realm of life-and-death chamber, a life-and-death aura would appear on everybody¡¯s body. The life-and-death aura naturallyprised of the pure life aura and death aura. At this moment, Dugu Jue¡¯s death aura was suppressing his life aura, indicating that he had gained someprehension of death dao, quickly catching up to Marquis Sword Star.

    Swish!

    Dugu Jue thrust his de out, and his pale-white de aura turned increasingly dense. As soul power made contact with the de light, he immediately felt an intense crisis of death.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t think he wasprehending Death dao.¡± After a momentary thought, Ye Chen could understand why Dugu Jue chose this option. The Despairing de intent was close to the Death aura. Compared to others, Dugu Jue couldprehend Death dao much more easily, and this was his advantage.

    ¡°The current Dugu Jue could somewhat threaten the top five. His rank can easily be sixth.¡±

    To have such arge progress at the beginning, Dugu Jue was most likely the first person.

    Ye Chen calmed his mind and expelled all distracting thoughts, continuing hisprehension of the water profound.

    After the third day¡­

    The ripples under Ye Chen¡¯s feet intensified by several folds, attracting other people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°His water profound has increased so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being the first ranked on the substitute list.¡±

    The expressions of these people turned fervent as they continued their own water profoundprehension.

    ¡°Seventy percent¡­It was much quicker than I expected. Seems like it¡¯s because of the reincarnation cycle in this garden.¡± Profound and life-and-death reincarnation cycle were intertwined, makingprehension of profound much easier. Of course, the other reason was also Ye Chen¡¯s highprehension due to his exceptional soul power.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s aim a bit higher and increase the water profound to eighty percentpletion realm.¡±

    Opting for a different ce, Ye Chen left theke. After all, he had already be familiar with theke, and the garden had many other water bodies.

    ¡­

    ¡°Wind profound, this is it.¡± On an elevated ground, Lashan Mei was unceasingly waving her de. In her de arts, in addition to vibrational power and dark profound was now the wind profound as well.

    Wind profoundplemented the vibrational power quite well. Every swing of her de gave off a strong feeling of tearing apart something.

    ¡°So frightening!¡±

    Nearby people retreated one after another, increasing their distance from Lashan Mei.

    Although Lashan Mei had been suppressing her power while creating de Qi, de arts containing wind profound produced even more frightening vibrations that could be transmitted to long distances. The trees and nts around her were fragmenting and growing again and again.

    ¡°This Lashan Mei¡­ she might have be even stronger than Marquis Sword Star.¡±

    ¡°She might even be able to fight Marquis Sword Snow and Ye Chen on even grounds.¡±

    ¡­

    A waterfall smashed onto Ye Chen, who had his eyes closed. The previouske was stationary, and the current waterfall was dynamic. One stationary, one dynamic¡ªboth represented the water profound, but in their own ways.

    Soon, two days passed by.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and suddenly waved his swords.

    Rip!

    The Evil Shattering Sword pierced through the waterfall while gleaming with a bright light.

    ¡°Not right!¡± He closed his eyes again.

    The garden had everything. In a certain corner was ake, where the water and ice blended together. At a nce, one could see water and icepletely separate, but when observed closely, one would find no distinctions. This was because at any point, water was turning into ice and ice into water. Such a sight could only be found in the Life and Death Pce Garden.

    ¡°Ice and Water Fusion!¡±

    On a chunk of ice, Marquis Sword Snow pulled out his white longsword and thrust out. This thrust was the Freezing Sword Point, but this time, it was much more repressed and without a single leak. This represented that the integration of his water and ice profound had reached a much higher degree.

 Chapter 870 - Autumn Water Sword Art

    Chapter 870: Autumn Water Sword Art

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°More or less twice the might.¡±

    Astonishing words came from Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s mouth.

    There were many peerless moves disyed during the ranking matches. If Xu Jing¡¯s Sacred Dragon Fist was the number one, Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s fifth strike was definitely the second, and third was Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Freezing Sword Point. Although it was much weaker than Marquis Sword Star¡¯s fifth star, it was not nearly by twice. The current Freezing Sword Star, which had doubled its might, had definitely surpassed Marquis Sword Star¡¯s fifth strike, Meteor Fall.

    Most importantly, once thepression power of Freezing Sword Point entered the opponent¡¯s body, it would bring about an unparalleled cold Qi and sword Qi hurricane. The current Marquis Sword Snow most likely had the power to deal with a peak level evil spirit.

    ¡°There is still time¡­Let¡¯s aim for one step further.¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow had no intentions ofprehending profound further. He had onlyprehended two profounds¡ªwater profound and ice profound, both of which were at eighty percentpletion. The difficulty of raising their realm to ny percentpletion was extremely high. Thus, rather than wasting his time here, he would focus on integrating the two instead.

    The final three days¡­

    Under the waterfall¡­

    Yi¡­!

    A longsword gleaming with a dull golden hue pierced out with an iparable sharpness and flexibility. These two types ofpletely different styles seemed to have integrated in this single sword strike, which caused this sword to sever the waterfall and split the space open without a leaking a single bit of power outside. All the power remained concentrated within the sword; this sword strike was hard and powerful, yet soft and tenacious.

    ¡®Gold births water, and water contains gold!¡¯

    ¡°The water profound has also reached eighty percentpletion!¡± Ye Chen walked out of the waterfall and circted his Zhen Yuan, evaporating the water droplets on his body.

    On the seventh day, Ye Chen¡¯s water profound had advanced to the seventy percentpletion realm, and in the following ten days, it attained the eighty percentpletion realm. Expecting another breakthrough in the remaining two days was simply not realistic.

    Standing by theke, he was immersed in the aftertaste of the sword strike he had just issued. The sword strike just now was not Waning Moon at all. Waning Moon still had some rough aspects. Regardless of how much metal profound and water profound improved, its might would still be somewhat limited. It was just like a low level profound martial skill could only hold a limited profound, and one had to create mid level profound skills, and ultimately high level profound skills.

    In the same manner, when the profound reached an even higher realm, it needed to be contained in an even stronger move.

    High level profound martial skills could have a great or low might. A high level profound martial skill with intense power could actually be ten to twenty folds stronger than the lowest level profound martial skills.

    Therefore, high level profound martial skills were also divided into many sublevels.

    The lowest level of high grade profound martial skills were called ordinary high grade profound martial skills, followed by lower step high grade profound martial skills, then mid step, higher step, and perfect high grade profound martial skills. If categorized, Waning Moon was only a high grade lower step profound martial skill. However, the sword strike just now was almost reaching mid step. Although the difference between the two was of only a small grade, their might differed by at least a few folds.

    Previously, Ye Chen used to think that Waning Moon had the potential to be a top-notch profound martial skill. As long as metal profound and water profound reachedpletion, he thought Waning Moon could be a peak profound martial skill; however, it seemed impossible now. As his realm increased, his perspective on things also changed. What he thought then was only valid for that time, and Waning Moon was something he had created at that time.

    How could a sword move he had created back thenpare to the sword move he created now?

    ¡°Metal profound ny percent, and water profound eighty percent¡­It¡¯s still quite off from greaterpletion, not to mention perfection. Who knows how well this move will turn out as my realm increases? With the improvement of my metal profound and water profound, I believe that I can create even stronger sword moves. Anyhow, I better give this sword art a name first.¡±

    To summarize a collection of moves in a sword could always be done.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Autumn Water Sword Art!¡±

    ¡°Waning Moon will be the first style of Autumn Water Sword Art, and this move will be the second style. The next move will be the third style, the fourth, fifth¡­up to the point when metal and water profound reach perfection.¡±

    Autumn Waters evoked a feeling of limpid waters, calm eyes, and steely resolve.

    After naming the sword arts came naming the sword move.

    Recalling that sword, he realized that it had an exceptionally condensed and repressed sword Qi. The tip of the sword seemed hard and strong, yet soft and tenacious. A name appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s mind¡ªCongealing Water.

    Water was soft yet congealed. It evoked the feeling of extremely condensed water that could cut through steel.

    Congealing Water¡ªAutumn Water Sword Art¡¯s second style!

    ¡°Autumn Water is alreadypleted, but there is still a room for improvement in terms of profound integration. The higher the degree of integration, the more condensed the sword energy would be, and that much easier it would be to pierce through strong things.¡±

    Expelling all distracting thoughts from his mind, Ye Chen focussed on polishing Congealing Water.

    Unwittingly, time passed to the final day before the closing of the secret realm. At this moment, many had already stopped theirprehension and were exchanging pointers.

    In the center of the garden was a huge emptynd, and most of the people were gathered here.

    ¡°Dugu Jue is here!¡±

    Not far away from the emptynd, a young man with a head full of white hair was walking over.

    ¡°Do you dare to fight a round with me?¡± Dugu Jue said to Young Undying Demon Lord.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Thetter sneered and walked out of the crowd.

    Young Undying Demon Lord had also made some gains from the twenty days ofprehension. His water profound had increased from sixty percent to seventy percentpletion. Although his dark profound didn¡¯t improve, his strength had still increased considerably.¡±

    ¡°Young Undying Demon Lord is ranked eighth, and Dugu Jue is ranked twelveth. Although Dugu Jue¡¯s improvement is huge, Young Undying Demon Lord must have made some progress as well. This battle ispletely out there!¡±

    The spectators surrounding them discussed in hushed tones.

    ¡°Take my de!¡±

    Dugu Jue swept his de forth, using his strongest move straightaway. The pale white light emanating from his de contained the death dao and seemed as if it could extinguish any lifeforce in its way. Moreover, this de seemed much swifter and much more resolute, carrying all the despair carried inside him.

    ¡°Impossible¡­So strong!¡±

    Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s scalp went numb, and his pupils shrank into needle tips. He roared and punched out, which was precisely his famed Chaotic Demon Fist.

    nk!

    The de light creased past the fist energy, disintegrating it as it went. Like a hot knife cutting through butter, Dugu Jue shed underneath Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s neck.

    Puchi!

    A huge fountain of blood erupted, with Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s figure swaying away.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Dugu Jue¡¯s figure spun and shed off Young Undying Demon Lord¡¯s neck.

    Puff!

    A head with its eyes wide open flew off. In the next moment, the Young Undying Demon Lord appeared outside Life and Death Secret Realm.

    Hiss!

    Sounds of sharp breaths could be heard one after another as everybody looked at Dugu Jue with their eyes wide open. In these twenty days, the improvement of Dugu Jue was so huge that Young Undying Demon Lord wasn¡¯t even able to fight back after taking a single de strike, and then lost his life with the next one.

    ¡°Frightening! Not only does True Spirit Continent have so many geniuses, each one of them is so frightening.

    ¡°Great decider de!¡± On a hilltop, Lashan Mei pped.

    ¡°Come, fight!¡±

    Dugu Jue¡¯s battle intent was soaring.

    Lashan Mei shook her head, ¡°Even afterprehending the Death dao, you¡¯re not my opponent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡± Dugu Jue pounced over, and his de appearing again.

    ¡°I told you, you¡¯re not my opponent.¡±

    As a practitioner of demonic dao, how could Lashan Mei be afraid? Since Dugu Jue was forcing her to fight, she didn¡¯t mind sending him out.

    ¡°Demonic Chop!¡±

    ck de light dazzled the surroundings, containing a vibrational power far surpassing the previous ones.

    ng!

    Soon, Dugu Jue¡¯s body was sted off while Lashan Mei closely followed after him. Her figure swept past his and blood spurted out as a de scar extended from Dugu Jue¡¯s forehead to his neck.

    Dugu Jue had lost!

    Lashan Mei sheathed her de back with a tranquil expression.

    ¡°Hehe, my Blood Sky Continent¡¯s peak geniuses are not inferior to True Spirit Continent¡¯s. Dugu Jue was strong, being able to kill Young Undying Demon Lord in two strikes, but he still lost to Lashan Mei.¡±

    Blood Sky Continent¡¯s young experts felt proud.

    ¡°Look¡­Marquis Sword Star and Marquis Sword Snow are here.¡±

    It was Sky Sword Continent¡¯s turn to speak.

    Marquis Sword Star came from east, and Marquis Sword Snow came from the west. Seeing the two, whopletely ignored everybody else but looked at each other with intense battle intent, everybody felt a bit strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Marquis Sword Snow and Marquis Sword Star want to fight?¡±

    The experts from Sky Sword Continent frowned.

    ¡°Marquis Sword Star, I will not use sword domain to fight against you.¡± Although Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s voice was calm, his battle intent was still on the rise.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll die without a doubt.¡± Marquis Sword Star sneered.

    ¡°Thene, show me your Seven Star Sword Art¡¯s fifth strike, Meteor Fall.¡± This was the strongest move amongst all the sword artists present. Thus, Marquis Sword Snow wanted to test his Freezing Sword Point against Marquis Sword Star.

    ¡°Alright, let me help you then.¡±

    Marquis Sword Star didn¡¯t waste any words either as he unsheathed Lupus and pierced forward. The sword still seemed as frightening as before, carrying the death light of an exploding star, but some people discovered that it seemed much smoother and mellower than before, indicating that it was closing in on greaterpletion.

    In response, Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s face remained unchanged as he instantly unsheathed his white longsword. This time, his sword Qi didn¡¯t have a trace of leak and waspletely condensed on the tip of his sword, forming a ss bead like white-colored energy sphere.

    Rumble!

    Arge amount of cold Qi erupted, freezing the ground and causing the spectators to retreat in haste.

    ¡°Your Freezing Sword Point¡¯s might is actually more than double.¡± Half of Marquis Sword Star¡¯s body had frozen over, and even his face had many cracks.

    ¡°Your Meteor Fall is not weak either.¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow looked down and saw a bloody hole in his chest. The blood flowing out of his chest had no vitality.

    Kacha!

    Marquis Sword Star¡¯s body shattered in one half, and he was transported out of the secret realm along with his armor and Lupus. On the other hand, although Marquis Sword Snow had weakened a lot, he didn¡¯t die.

    Clearly, this battle was Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s victory.

    ¡°Haha¡­My earth profound has finally reached seventy percentpletion. Who dares to fight with me!¡±

    Rumble¡­

    The ground shook as a tall figure walked over¡ªhe was Young Elephant Lord.

    Young Elephant Lord was in extremely high spirits. He, whose principal route of cultivation was strength, also cultivated an earth attributed profound skill. The improvement of his earth profound filled him with endless confidence. It should be known that beasts didn¡¯t have highprehension, but their bodies were extremely strong. Therefore, even a slight improvement in profound meant a huge leap in strength for him.

    Young Elephant Lord saw Ye Chen walking in the distance, so he pointed at thetter and said, ¡°Ye Chen, do you dare fight a round?¡± Sword Domain only had exaggerated effects on sword artists. As a body refiner, he belonged to the group of people who were least affected by the sword domain.

 Chapter 871 - Congealing Waterâ€™s Might

    <strong>Chapter 871: Congealing Water¡¯s Might</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I already beat you.¡±

    Thest days allowed Ye Chen to have an even better understanding of the Congealing Water Sword. It now had an even better hint of metal birthing water, giving him a starting point to integrate the two profounds. Since there was hardly any time left, Ye Chen left the waterfall, but didn¡¯t expect Young Elephant Lord, who had made some progress, to try and establish his might through him. Thus, he would naturally not give much face.

    ¡°Humph, that was then, and this is now! Just bring out your sword domain!¡± Young Elephant was quite dissatisfied with his sixth rank, and he was even more displeased that Ye Chen had obtained the first rank. As far as he was concerned, Ye Chen with his Sword Domain or without didn¡¯t matter much to him. He was not Young Undying Demon Lord, who could not even move under Sword Domain.

    ¡°To deal with you, I don¡¯t need Sword Domain.¡±

    Ye Chen was naturally aware that Sword Domain would not affect body refiners like Xu Jing and Young Elephant Lord. Of course, Sword Domain could still make the battle much easier for him.

    ¡°Not using Sword Domain?¡±

    Everybody was astonished.

    In the ranking battles, Ye Chen had relied on Sword Domain to beat Young Elephant Lord. He had suppressed thetter with the Sword Domain and then pierced his eyes. In their view, even though thetter seemed to be disregarding Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Domain, he was still apprehensive to some extent.

    However, at this moment, Ye Chen had proimed that he would not be using the Sword Domain. He would obviously not be going back on his words. So, what was he relying on? He must have made considerable improvement.

    Ye Chen¡¯s words were somewhat beyond Young Elephant Lord¡¯s expectations, but he was pleasantly surprised. Ye Chen had relied on Sword Domain to beat him before. Therefore, he thought he would surely Sword Domain again. In that case, it would be better for him to appear magnanimous and ask Sword Domain on his own. However, for some reason, Ye Chen actually gave up Sword Domain.

    ¡°You sure can talk big¡­Take my fist!¡±

    With his body swelling to three meters, Young Elephant Lord charged forth in huge strides and raised his huge fist to punch out. A rich savage Qi wantonly burst forth, faintly giving off an illusion of a hundred elephants crying out together.

    Eight Savage Elephant Fist!

    Following his fist, everybody felt a heaviness on their bodies. Young Elephant Lord¡¯s earth profound had clearly improved, improving the might of his fist by a lot.

    ¡°Ye Chen, show me your ace!¡± Marquis Sword Snow didn¡¯t think for a second that Ye Chen was deliberately trying to be mysterious. As the first ranked, he would never be stupid.

    Buzz!

    Confronting Young Elephant Lord¡¯s punch, Ye Chen pulled his sword out. The sword made its way out of the sheath seemingly slowly, yet was extremely fast, gleaming with a dim golden color like water.

    So fast!

    This was everybody¡¯s first impression, and the second impression was, ¡®So tyrannous, so flexible!¡¯

    Since Congealing Water Sword contained both metal¡¯s hardness and strength as well as water¡¯s softness and tenacity, it seemed twice as exquisite as Waning Moon.

    Pop!

    Amidst sounds of sparks crackling off a cotton cloth, Evil Shattering Sword pierced through the fist energy and obliquelynded on Young Elephant Lord¡¯s fist.

    Crackle!

    The extremely condensed sword energy traversed through Young Elephant¡¯s right arm through his gloves. As a result, his right arm instantly turned into blood mist amidst countless muffled explosions.

    Puchi!

    Next, the second sword attack directly pierced Young Elephant Lord¡¯s throat.

    Wide-eyed, the Young Elephant Lord was transported out of the secret realm.

    ¡°This!¡±

    ¡°This sword seems even stronger than Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Freezing Sword Point.¡±

    ¡°Is this really his progress from the past twenty days?¡±

    If Dugu Jue and Lashan Mei¡¯s improvement was shocking, a nd Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s improvement was stunning, then Ye Chen¡¯s improvement could only be called terrifying. It should be known that during ranking battles, Ye Chen¡¯s sword moves were far less powerful than Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s Freezing Sword Point. However, his sword seemed several times more powerful now, even stronger than Freezing Sword Point.

    ¡°What is this move called?¡± Marquis Sword Snow asked gravely.

    ¡°Congealing Water!¡± Ye Chen replied.

    ¡°Good move!¡±

    Marquis Sword Snow could tell that this move of Ye Chen also contained the power ofpression. However, unlike his eruption style, Ye Chen¡¯s sword energy propagated through transmission. The same power, when applied differently, created two different sword moves.

    Apart from the few big battles just now, the others didn¡¯t make big improvements, and thus, blood rarely spilled in their exchanges.

    In the final half day, Xu Jing also arrived. Half a day was too small of a time period, and the two didn¡¯t even know when the time passed by. Eventually, the signs of secret realm closing appeared, and everybody was transported out one by one.

    ¡°Come back soon.¡± Xu Jing¡¯s figure rapidly dissipated.

    ¡°I will.¡± Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s body also disappeared.

    Buzz!

    Amidst a huge spatial warp, everybody left the Life and Death Secret Realm.

    ¡­

    Blood Sky Continent¡­

    In the sky above Deste Mountain Range, space unceasingly rippled as figures flew out one by one.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡± Lashan Mei walked over to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Lashan Mei said, ¡°You¡¯re not from Blood Sky Continent, and you killed Young Tiger Lord. His sect most likely won¡¯t let you get away. You better get out of here and go back to True Spirit Continent. Each day you stay here, you¡¯ll be in greater danger. Although a Life and Death might not kill you brazenly, you won¡¯t escape some punishment at the very least.¡± Lashan Mei had obviously heard about Ye Chen killing Young Tiger Lord from other people.

    But, thetter shook his head, ¡°True Spirit Continent is billions of li away. It¡¯s toote to escape now, nor do I have any intention to leave.¡±

    Lashan Mei thought for a bit and then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t try it, how can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Beast Kings can travel through the void. Millions of li is nothing for them. If I escape, they will be more or less set to deal with me. I¡¯d rather stay here and quietly see how the situation unfolds.¡± Apart from this reason, Ye Chen also wanted to protect the Eternal Sky Sect. If he escaped, Eternal Sky Sect might have to bear the brunt.

    Who knew what kind of humiliations Eternal Sky Sect would have to go through in future!

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s determination, Lashan Mei knew that any more words would be useless. In his eyes, she could vaguely see an intense battle intent, and she wondered if it was just her misconception. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell you about Sky Tiger Sect¡¯s Beast Kings.¡±

    ¡°Sky Tiger Sect has two Beast Kings¡ªSky Tiger King, and the sect leader Blood Tiger King. Sky Tiger became a Beast King three hundred years ago. One time, he killed three king grade giant beasts on a star on his own. His battle strength is not something ordinary Kings canpare with.¡± Lashan Mei recounted the information she learned from the elders of her sect.

    ¡°Killing three king grade giant beasts!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes constricted. There were demonic beasts on the maind, but in the starry sky were giant beasts. These giant beasts couldn¡¯t force their way in True Spirit World due to the restrictions of the three skies; however, they an possessed enormous strength. One on one, ordinary Kings had no chance against giant beasts. Some powerful giant beasts could even fight against titled Monarchs.

    ¡®Sky Tiger King¡­I¡¯m not his opponent. Don¡¯t tell me I have to let Yuan Emperor out again?¡¯

    Hearing this information, Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank. During the era of Battle King five hundred years ago, Sky Tiger King had yet to be a Beast King, so Ye Chen had no clue about his level.

    ¡°Blood Tiger King is a Beast King from five hundred years ago, and is also Sky Tiger King¡¯s father. Of course, his battle strength is nowhere as frightening as Sky Tiger King¡¯s, but he is still frightening. He had killed a giant beast on stars by himself once.¡±

    As opposed to Sky Tiger King, Blood Tiger King did allow Ye Chen to let out a sigh of relief. Although he still had no confidence, he would not be in despair at least.

    ¡°I know you have an extraordinary battle strength, and you might be able to contend against some newly formed Kings. But, Sky Tiger King and Blood Tiger King are not one of them.¡± Lashan Mei had an extremely sharp intuition. She always felt that Ye Chen never used his full strength during the ranking battles.

    ¡°Can you tell me which Beast Kings does White Wolf Sect have?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°What? You also offended the White Wolf Sect?¡± Lashan Mei¡¯s lips quivered as a stunned expression appeared on her face.

    Ye Chen touched his nose and bitterly smiled in response.

    ¡°I really hope somebodyes to save you!¡± Lashan Mei no longer had any strength left to be astonished or worried, ¡°White Wolf Sect has two Beast Kings as well¡ªWhite Wolf King and the Giant Wolf King. The former is the sect leader. He is much weaker than the Sky Tiger King, but a lot stronger than the Blood Sky Tiger. Giant Wolf King became a Beast King two hundred years ago. It¡¯s said that his advancement into Beast King level is quite strange. He didn¡¯t enter the Life and Death realm through normal means. Thus, his battle strength is only around that of ordinary Kings. White Wolf King doesn¡¯t even let him go to the starry sky, fearing that he will lose his life.¡±

    ¡®Sky Tiger King and White Wolf King¡­I¡¯m not their opponent. I guess Blood Sky Tiger is stronger than me, so I can only deal with Giant Wolf King. But even then, I¡¯ll have to go all out.¡¯

    Lashan Mei¡¯s information was quite crucial to him. At the very least, he¡¯d a number in his mind now.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty bad. Juste to my Demonic de Sect!¡± Lashan Mei was quite fearful of Ye Chen¡¯s fall. If he fell, this world would lose a peerless King. However, as soon as she said these words, she instantly regretted them. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to help Ye Chen, but Demonic de Sect had its own rules. This action of Lashan Mei would be creating huge enemies for Demonic de Sect.

    Not to mention, this was only her speaking. Her father and supreme elder would not allow her to make trouble as she pleased.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I still have means to deal with this situation.¡±

    Ye Chen was not stupid. If he really had no other choice, he would seek help from the Yuan Emperor. Even titled monarchs were apprehensive of the Yuan Emperor, let alone Sky Tiger King and White Wolf King. Of course, it would be best if he didn¡¯t have to use Yuan Emperor. Thetter was merely a sealed phantom, and every bit of power he used was that bit of power lost permanently. Thus, before entering the Life and Death Realm, Ye Chen had to use Yuan Emperor quite prudently.

    ¡°Hold on for a moment!¡±

    Lashan Mei took out a jade slip and operated a Zhen Yuan. A letter entered the jade slip before she threw it, and it disappeared into the void.

    Rumble!

    Right at this moment, the sky nearby suddenly split and a while-haired old man walked out. Demonic power gushed out of his body like torrents, seeming substantive.

 Chapter 872 - Beast King, Giant Wolf King

    Chapter 872: Beast King, Giant Wolf King

    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s the Giant Wolf King!¡± Lashan Mei cried out.

    Giant Wolf King was the supreme elder of White Wolf Sect, who became a Beast King two hundred years ago. Although there were some questions regarding the process of his advancement, he was still far above recently advanced Kings.

    ¡°It¡¯s Giant Wolf Sect¡¯s Giant Wolf King! What is he here for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he is here for Young Wolf Lord.¡±

    Many of Blood Sky Continent¡¯s young experts had not left yet, and even the ones who were just about to leave stopped and looked at the sky. The white-haired old man¡¯s gaze swept down below and finallynded on Ye Chen; his eyes were green and pupils erect.

    ¡°You killed my Lang-er?¡±

    From the description of Young Wolf Lord, he recognized Ye Chen at a nce.

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the Young Wolf Lord, then it¡¯s me.¡± There was no point in denying at this moment. Thus, Ye Chen nodded faintly.

    ¡°Then, you should be aware of your crime!¡± Giant Wolf King roared.

    ¡°What crime?¡±

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still being pig-headed. Life and Death Secret Realm is a ce for everybody. You denied my kid the chance to obtain life-and-death stones by killing him, and you¡¯re asking me what crime you¡¯vemitted?¡± Giant Wolf King¡¯s eyes squinted, giving off a vicious aura.

    ¡°He tried to kill me, so I killed him instead. If you want to argue about justice and reason, I can spell it out loud and clear.¡±

    ¡°If I say you¡¯re at fault, then you¡¯re at fault. You can¡¯t wriggle out your way with words. I will only give you one optione back to White Wolf Sect with me and suffer for a hundred years, then you¡¯ll gain your freedom back.¡± Giant Wolf King offered nopromise as he determined Ye Chen¡¯s punishment with a few words.

    ¡°Hundred years!¡± Lashan Mei¡¯s face changed. Hundred years were enough to change everything and kill a genius¡¯ talent and insight.

    ¡°My apologies, but even a year is too long.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    As a Beast King, Giant Wolf King could naturally not brazenly kill Ye Chen. His purpose was to capture thetter and bring him back to his sect. Hence, his body flickered, and he appeared before Ye Chen like a ghost. His right hand reached out while releasing boundless restrictive power, which condensed a ring of beastly power around thetter.

    Imprisoning Palm Martial Arts¡ªImprisoning Body Palm!

    The demonic power circle quickly closed in around Ye Chen, making him feel an unceasing pressure around his body. If he didn¡¯t react immediately, this beastly power ring would render him immobile, causing him to lose all his battle power like a sitting duck.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    ¡°Congealing Water!¡±

    At the moment of imminent peril, Ye Chen¡¯s battle power erupted in the form o fhis Sword Domain, slowing down the speed of the ring and giving him a chance. At the same time, his right hand pulled out the Evil Shattering Sword and thrust out. With that, an inconspicuous, dim golden water-like sword light immediately pierced through the ring.

    Peng!

    The palm of Giant Wolf King and Evil Shattering Sword met, creating numerous spatial ripples and cracks.

    ¡°Such a strange sword art!¡±

    Giant wolf King retreated with his hands behind his back. If one carefully watched, his right hand could be seen faintly trembling. Moreover, the cloth on his right arm also had a slight tear.

    ¡°A Beast King is Beast King.¡±

    With a trace of blood leaking out of his mouth, Ye Chen flew off. As for the beastly power ring, it had already disintegrated.

    In the first exchange, Ye Chen was slightly on the losing side.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The numerous young experts on the scene wiped their eyes one after another, convincing themselves that they were seeing an illusion. Giant Wolf King was actually unable to suppress Ye Chen with his strength! Although he caused thetter to fly off, he himself had to retreat as well.

    ¡°His cultivation base has reached the thirdyer!¡±

    Tie Kuangzun¡¯s eyes shined. Even with the same stones, everybody¡¯s rate of improvement was vastly different. Some people could quickly advance, but some hardly advanced even after months, and some never advanced. Although ten people received life-and-death stones at the end of the ranking battles, nobody could advance in only twelve days because the time was too short and one had to refine four stones to advance from the secondyer to the third.

    Evidently, Ye Chen had not revealed his cultivation base when he fought against Young Elephant Lord, and had fought using the secondyer cultivation base.

    ¡°Well done, kid! No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant! But, you¡¯ve found yourself a wrong opponent this time.¡± Giant Wolf King¡¯s hand turned to normal, but his voice turned ghastly.

    ¡°Giant Wolf King, you still have time to save yourself some face.¡± After exchanging a round with Giant Wolf King, Ye Chen had determined that thetter¡¯s demonic power was not unbeatable, even though it was strong.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! I¡¯ve decided to take you back and inflict every kind of torture under the skies on you.¡± Giant Wolf King roared as beastly power violently surged out of his body, creating numerous cracks in the space.

    ¡°Hundred Wolf Stamps Heavenly Palm!¡±

    Following his thrust of palm, hundreds of giant wolves charged out, and every single one of them contained an enormous beastly power. Only demonic beasts could squander their powers in this manner. If it had been a human King in Giant Wolf King¡¯s ce, every strike of this level would form a huge fraction of their total power unless they had cultivated for more than five hundred years.

    Confronting the hordes of charging giant wolves, Ye Chen pushed his Sword Domain to its limits, which slowed the wolves down, and then thrust out. As a result, the space warped andpressed into a mirror.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering! Shatter!¡±

    Peng!

    The mirror shattered, shattering all the wolves along with it.

    Woosh!

    Using sword steps, Ye Chen¡¯s body shot forth like sword light and arrived before Giant Wolf King in a blink of an eye, piercing forth¡ªAutumn Water Arts second style, Congealing Water!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Giant Wolf King instantly opened a crack in the space, wishing to enter the void. However, under the pressure of Sword Domain, space had turned much stiffer, slowing down his speed somewhat. As a result, his Body Protective Beast Power was hit by Ye Chen¡¯s sword and instantly pierced by the highly condensed sword energy.

    Puff!

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Giant Wolf King¡¯s body was sent flying. Spinning in the air, he crashed into a huge mountain of the Deste Mountain Range.

    ¡°Giant Wolf King¡¯s defense is too strong. The sword energy of Congealing could only inflict a little injury on his body, and that too will be instantly healed.¡±

    Others only saw Giant Wolf King¡¯s miserable state, but Ye Chen was extremely clear that this attack did nothing to the other, regardless of how good it looked on the surface. Of course, this was something only he understood.

    Every other young expert, including Lashan Mei, had their mouths wide open, unable to utter a word for a long time.

    ¡°He has¡­the strength to fight a Life and Death King!¡± Somebody finally eximed.

    ¡°Damn it! He was actually concealing his strength since the beginning. With this kind of strength, he could go through the entirety of ranking battles like a breeze. He could have easily won against anybody.¡±

    What Ye Chen relied to injure Giant Wolf King was neither the Sword Domain nor Congealing Water, but the Bewitching Mirror Shattering. If he¡¯d used this move during the ranking battles, who would be his opponent? Even his girlfriend didn¡¯t seem that favored.

    Bang!

    Rocks flew in the air in every direction as Giant Wolf King charged out of the mountain.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll die today!¡±

    Giant Wolf King had never suffered such humiliation in his life. To think he, a majestic Beast King, was injured by a kid who was not even a Life and Death King. If this news spread out, his fame would drop to the bottom of the ocean. Such a humiliation aroused his killing intent; he would no longer care about any unwritten rules and kill Ye Chen.

    Awoo!

    Giant Wolf King roared at the sky while his body spun, turning into a twenty-five-meters-long, three-meters-high gray wolf. His two eyes were like scout lights, and his gaze condensed into a beam of light that radiated outward. His sturdy body, metal-like fur, as well as razor-sharp ws all screamed power.

    Without moving from his spot, his toe ws swung, cleaving through the space.

    Swoosh!

    In the next moment, his entire being shot forward. Despite being of the size his body was, he seemed even quicker than before. His entire being disappeared, only leaving behind transparent gray silhouettes.

    How could Ye Chen let him close in? Holding the Evil Shattering Sword with both hands, he chopped down. The space warped and contorted into a mirror, trapping the body of Giant Wolf King within.

    Peng!

    The mirror shattered and numerous scars appeared on Giant Wolf King¡¯s body, raining down blood like a small river.

    ¡°Restore!¡±

    Giant Wolf King operated his Undying Body, causing the river of blood to flow back in reverse and enter his body again. The scars on his body closed in rapidly, and his fur grew back again.

    ¡°Blood Severing Ghost Finger!¡±

    The above scene came as no surprise to Ye Chen. If Giant Wolf King could be defeated so easily, he would not be a Beast King. Parting his two legs, his entire being turned chilly, not leaking a bit of his aura. It was as if his entire body had turned into a ck hole, not letting out a single bit of his aura.

    At that moment, an astonishing scene urred: a ghastly figure in white long robe appeared behind Ye Chen. The ghost¡¯s face was fuzzy. As it grinned, it revealed a huge ck opening. The grimughter teetered on the edge of reality and illusion.

    With his right hand bent like a hook, Ye Chen shed down.

    Following his movements, the white-robed ghost figure extended its right hand. Before it even entered the void, it reappeared before Giant Wolf King and entered his body. With that simple movement, it plucked off a huge amount of blood Qi.

    Awoo!

    Giant Wolf King was terrified. What was this secret art? It could actually snatch his blood Qi!

    Others didn¡¯t know, but he was fully aware of his standing. Despite being a Beast King, he was not one who had advanced normally. The beast power in his body had not integrated with his blood and flesh, leaving behind a small portion of normal flesh. This was his weakness. However, this weakness was inside his body, and thus, Giant Wolf King didn¡¯t care about it much.

    However, this secret art of Ye Chen revealed this weakness of his. If not for this weakness, that ghost hand would not have been able to snatch his blood Qi and would have only grabbed some beast power. This was because there was no distinction between a Beast King¡¯s flesh and beastly power.

    Losing a huge chunk of his blood Qi, Giant Wolf King¡¯s vital aura declined rapidly, and his body gave off a feeling of exhaustion.

 Chapter 873 - After Three Years, I Will Not Stop You

    <strong>Chapter 873: After Three Years, I Will Not Stop You</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m a grand Beast King! How can I lose to a human kid!¡± Giant Wolf King¡¯s body shook, and his metal-like fur stood erect, making his body seem swell by several folds. His leg w again stretched out, gleaming with a deep blue light and giving off an iparable sharpness.

    Bearing the exhaustion, Giant Wolf King raised his w and suddenly shed.

    ¡°Blue Iron w!¡±

    Demonic beasts with high aptitudes usually had an innate skill, and Blue Iron w was his innate skill. He could tear apart anything with his ws.

    ¡°An innate skill!¡±

    Ye Chen immediately discarded the idea of using the ghost from Blood Severing Ghost Finger, and the white-robed ghost figure dissipated with an eerieugh. Meanwhile, he raised his Evil Shattering Sword and used the second style of Autumn Sword Arts¡ªCongealing Water.

    Peng!

    The Blue Iron w was the innate skill of a Beast King after all; it immediately smashed Congealing Water. Although the remnant sword energynded on Giant Wolf King¡¯s body, it couldn¡¯t pierce his defense. On the other hand, the deep blue colored w mmed into Ye Chen¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan.

    Puff!

    Ye Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood. Even his armor couldn¡¯t counteract such a strong w energy. With his body flying off, he finallynded on an erect and towering mountain that looked like a sword.

    ¡®Giant Wolf King¡¯s strength is lower than Demonic Human Kings¡¯, and should be around that of ordinary Kings, or even a bit weaker. His beast power is not uniformly integrated with his flesh.¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s original intention of using Blood Severing Ghost Finger was to reduce Giant Wolf King¡¯s beast power. However, he didn¡¯t expect the move to cut off Giant Wolf King¡¯s blood Qi. This caused the other¡¯s current state to fall by quite a bit, which was much better than lowering his beast power.

    However, Giant Wolf King was still a Beast King. Even with all these tricks, Ye Chen would still be at the losing end. This was because he couldn¡¯t keep up with the consumption. A Beast King¡¯s beast power reserves were indeed immense, dozens of times that of Ye Chen. Even ordinary Kings were no match in this aspect. If he couldn¡¯t inflict a fatal wound soon, Giant Wolf King would regain his peak condition with only the cost of a little beast power.

    ¡°Die! Giant Wolf King again pounced, once again using his innate skill¡ªBlue Iron w!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Standing on the summit, Ye Chen again used Bewitching Mirror Shattering, destroying Blue Iron w¡¯s w energy.

    The two continued to exchange blows. Giant Wolf King still had the advantage of moving through space. However, Ye Chen had his Sword Domain, which could strengthen the space and cause the other to spend a lot more power to open the space while making the process twice as slow. In the end, he might as well give up on moving through space and directly fight Ye Chen.

    With his Zhen Yuan flowing out like water, Ye Chen¡¯s expression gravened.

    ¡°Seems like I must use the Sky Scorpio Sword.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t use Sky Scorpio Sword, he would not have any Zhen Yuan left to do so.

    Ha!

    He shed hard, making Giant Wolf King retreat. Using this moment, he sheathed the Evil Shattering Sword, and at the same time, a dominating purple-silver sword appeared in his hands. The sword hilt was deep ck, in the shape of a scorpion¡ªit was the supreme grade sword, Sky Scorpio Sword.

    ¡°Congealing Water!¡±

    With the Sky Scorpio Sword in hand, Ye Chen immediately used the second style of Autumn Water Sword Arts.

    Buzz!

    The extremely condensed sword energy pierced through the space. With that, the edges of space turned crystalline, giving off a purplish glow.

    Kacha!

    In the face of this attack, Giant Wolf King¡¯s Protective Bestial Power could no longer hold out and was instantly pierced. The sword energy fell on his right shoulder and made its way inside his body. As a result, his right shoulder instantly crystallized, and the might of Congealing Water erupted on the crystallized arm and caused it to shatter immediately with a bang, creating a downpour of light specks.

    Awoo!

    A miserable shriek resounded.

    ¡°A supreme grade sword¡­Damn it, you actually have a supreme grade sword!¡± Having lost a chunk of his body, Giant Wolf King almost shattered the space with his body and reappeared a hundred li away. He immediately operated his Undying Body, and new flesh wriggled out of his body, rapidly renewing his lost shoulder. However, his aura rapidly weakened at the same time. Thest sword had injured his internal organs, and the crystalline power had transmitted even further. Moreover, the realm of his Undying Body was merely at that of limb regrowth. Thus, this restoration was not that easy for him. At this moment, he was only relying on his bestial power reserves to suppress his injuries, which was obviously not the same as truly healing.

    ¡°You have a supreme grade sword?¡± From a hundred li away, Giant Wolf King had Ye Chen in a death stare.

    ¡°So what?¡± With the Sky Scorpio Sword pointed obliquely at the ground and its tip indefinitely flickering with a purple glow, Ye Chen said indifferently.

    ¡°Today¡¯s matter will not end here. I, Giant Wolf King, vow to kill you without fail.¡± Giant Wolf King was extremely tempted to silence everybody on the scene so that this matter would not spread out. However, he didn¡¯t dare. All the young experts on the scene had numerous Beast Kings and Life and Death Kings as their backing. Thus, he could only kill Ye Chenter to wash off this humiliation.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t be able to.¡±

    Ye Chen again thrust out, and the sword Qi shot forth like a falling meteor. Giant Wolf King¡¯s eyes opened wide before he escaped into the space with his tail between his legs.

    Puff!

    However, the sword energy also cleaved through the space and disappeared. Indistinctly, everybody heard Giant Wolf King¡¯s roar, causing them to look at each other in dismay.

    Huff!

    Losing half of his Zhen Yuan in one go caused Ye Chen extreme exhaustion. When at mid half-step King realm, Ye Che could use Evil Shattering Sword with all his might five times. As his realm increased to high half-step King realm, he could use it ten times, then twelve times at the firstyer, fourteen times at the secondyer, and eighteen times at the thirdyer.

    Previously, he¡¯d used Evil Shattering Sword twelve times at full power, costing him one-fourth of his Zhen Yuan. Later on, the consumption of Zhen Yuan by Sky Scorpio Sword was even more frightening, emptying half of his Zhen Yuan. When taken into ount, he could only use the Sky Scorpio Sword five times.

    Of course, with its enormous Zhen Yuan consumption, Sky Scorpio Sword was just as frightening. Whenpared to the pseudo supreme grade Evil Shattering Sword, which was a bit more than half as powerful than the most ordinary supreme grade swords, the difference was enormous.

    Only by relying on the Sky Scorpio Sword could Ye Chen heavily injure Giant Wolf King and force his escape.

    With arge number of Zhen Yuan crystals in his hands, Ye Chen rapidly supplemented the Zhen Yuan deficiency in his body.

    ¡°Giant Wolf King was beaten back. Ye Chen won against Giant Wolf King!¡±

    ¡°Fighting Giant Wolf King skipping realms¡­How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Too frightening! Thinking back, even Mysterious Queen could only contend against Kings at this level. She was not able to defeat them, but Ye Chen actually did.¡±

    Fighting against a Life and Death King as a ¡®strongest¡¯ half-step King had been rare since the ancient era. But, to defeat one, such a feat had never been done in at least a few dozen thousand years. Of course, the spectating young experts understood clearly that Ye Chen had to rely on Sky Scorpio Sword to aplish this feat, whereas Mysterious Queen had no supreme grade treasure, and could only rely on her own strength.

    However, even so, Ye Chen¡¯s own strength was no weaker than of Mysterious Queen from back then

    ¡°If this news spreads out, the entire True Spirit World would be stunned!¡± Somebody said.

    ¡°For sure! A genius of the same level as Mysterious Queen has appeared, so how could it not stun the world? Once he enters Life and Death Realm, how frightening would he be!¡±

    Linghu Yi looked at Ye Chen in a daze while thinking, ¡®In the fight between him and Extreme Sky Sect, who was in the wrong? As long as he doesn¡¯t die, Extreme Sky Sect will have no standing.¡¯

    ¡®Alright! Regardless of whether he falls or not, it would be best if Extreme Sky Sect provoked him the least possible.¡¯

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know that due to his fight just now, Linghu Yi had decided to not make an enemy out of him, saving Eternal Sky Sect a huge enemy.

    Linghu Yi didn¡¯t dare gamble. The appearance of Ye Chen made it clear to him that he couldn¡¯t tangle himself in mundane affairs, and must cultivate with all his heart. Letting out a deep sigh, he turned around and flew off.

    Meanwhile, the others started to leave one after another as well. But, before leaving, they would take a final nce of Ye Chen, as if trying to imprint his figure deep in their minds. Regardless of whether they admitted or not, as long as he didn¡¯t die, he would certainly be one of the major figures of True Spirit World.

    ¡°Ye Chen, seems like my concern was in vain.¡± Lashan Mei smiled bitterly.

    Ye Chen spoke while refining the Zhen Yuan crystals, ¡°I¡¯m still grateful.¡± As he spoke, his gaze swept through the depths of void for a moment, seemingly identally.

    In the depths of void¡­

    A thin man was stroking his chin, ¡°Mei-er¡¯s eyes are pretty good. This kid has the aptitude to vie for the top. In the time of need, Demonic de Sect can also show some goodwill. To give charcoal in winter is always better than adding flowers on a brocade.¡± With a flicker, the middle-aged man disappeared.

    ¡­

    In the void between Sky Tiger Sect and Deste Mountain Range, a white-robed woman stood silently. Before her was a white colored light ring, in which, the scene of Deste Mountain was ying out. The appearances of Ye Chen and Lashan Mei in the ring seemed extremely vivid.

    ¡°Seems like I don¡¯t need to make an appearance.¡± The white-robed woman smiled. ¡°But, this one is troublesome.¡±

    With a pat of her hands, the white ring of light dissipated as she turned around and looked far into the void. A few momentster, a domineering-looking tall and sturdy middle-aged man was seen flying over.

    The middle-aged man was wearing a silver-colored battle robe, and aggressiveness exuded out of his body. The spatial power curled around his body, but was incapable of touching him.

    ¡°Sky Tiger King, I hope you¡¯ve been well.¡± The white-robed woman said indifferently.

    ¡°Mysterious Queen! Who would have thought that you dare toe to my Blood Sky Continent.¡± Sky Tiger King deeply frowned and said gravely.

    ¡°This is no forbidden zone, so why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Mysterious Queen didn¡¯t seem to care one bit.

    ¡°You¡¯re intentionally blocking me!¡± Sky Tiger King squinted.

    ¡°Three years¡­After three years, I¡¯ll not stop you.¡±

    ¡°Three years, what a joke! Who knows if he¡¯ll even be a King! Impossible!¡± Sky Tiger King immediately agreed.

    Nobody knew how the battle between the two of them would turn out. Hence, Sky Tiger King returned and went into seclusion for three years. Of course, that was a tale forter on.

 Chapter 874 - Fifth Step Immortal Sword Soul

    Chapter 874: Fifth Step Immortal Sword Soul

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then I will return to my sect. You be careful, Ye Chen!¡± Ye Chen and Lashan Mei were the only two people left on Deste Mountain Range. Seeing that his Zhen Yuan had almost recovered, Lashan Mei took her leave.

    ¡°Alright! If you need my help in future, just say the word.¡± Stopping the Zhen Yuan crystal refining, Ye Chen said sincerely.

    Lashan Mei smiled, ¡°Certainly!¡± She didn¡¯t need his help at the moment, but she might in future.

    Swish!

    Having finished conversing, she turned into a ck rainbow and disappeared into the horizon. Seeing off her figure with his eyes, Ye Chen turned and looked into the direction of Sky Tiger Sect. He could be wrong¡ªwhen he was battling Giant Wolf King, he always felt as if he were being watched. Moreover, it was not just by one person. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be done out of malice, and it even felt a bit cordial to him.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Ye Chen said out loud and headed to Eternal Sky Sect.

    ¡­

    Eternal Sky Sect, grand pce¡¯s za¡­

    At that moment, Ye Chennded silently.

    ¡°Supreme Elder!¡± The sect disciples passing by greeted him one after another.

    ¡°Elder Ye has has returned after three months. I wonder what is the supreme elder¡¯s rank?¡± The disciples chatted.

    ¡°Elder Ye easily defeated Linghu Yi. He should have no trouble getting in the top twelve, or even better.¡±

    ¡°My guess is top ten. Don¡¯t you see how frightening elder Ye¡¯s aura has be after three months.¡±

    ¡°It should be top twelve. Top ten seems too hard. Don¡¯t you know just Blood Sky Continent has eight beast lords and four demons, while other continents have stunning geniuses as well? Top ten is too hard.¡±

    Ye Chen deliberately didn¡¯t hide his aura, rming all Sea of Soul realm experts of the sect. Whether they were cultivating, attending a meeting, or in seclusion, all of them rushed over.

    ¡°Elder Ye!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Elder Ye for your safe return!¡±

    They were led by the sect leader of Eternal Sky Sect, Li Changfeng.

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°Has the sect been well during these three months?¡±

    Li Changfeng said, ¡°Thanks to elder Ye, nobody came to disturb the sect during these months. The spirit vein is also almost emptied out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    The three great sects suffered grievous losses, and thus were unable to take advantage of his absence even if they wanted to.

    ¡®Elder Ye, the Life and Death Secret Realm has closed. With your strength, you should have made it into the rankings, right?¡± Seeing no mncholy or gloom on Ye Chen¡¯s face and his aura, which had be several times more frightening, Li Changfeng knew that Ye Chen¡¯s trip must have been smooth, and thus asked the question on everybody¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You can take it as first¡­I¡¯ll go into seclusion for a few days.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s body flickered, heading toward his summit.

    Ye Chen¡¯s departure was as smooth as a floating feather, but the listeners were dumbstruck.

    ¡®You can take it as first?¡¯

    It was still first, no?

    Hiss!

    Including Li Changfeng, everybody was tongue-tied.

    The eight beast lords, four demons, and the peerless geniuses of other continents had all been beaten by Ye Chen. This was simply a world-shaking news. Gaining that realization, Eternal Sky Sect erupted!

    Returning to his summit, Ye Chen immediately went into seclusion. Although his cultivation base was indeed at the thirdyer of life-and-death chamber, his body was not used to such explosive increase, and his cultivation base was still unstable. Hence, he had to spend a few days to stabilize his cultivation base.

    Seven days passed by in a sh, and Ye Chen smoothly ended his seclusion.

    ¡®The thirdyer is indeed quite mystical. It allows you to see through the reincarnation cycle of heaven and earth, but it¡¯s too unclear.¡¯

    Reaching life-and-death chamber realm was actually about making contact with the Life dao and Death dao, since one¡¯s body would already have the life-and-death aura. One¡¯d just not be able to understand or use it.

    Dugu Jue was able to make huge progress precisely because he had understood a trace of death dao. And the fifth strike, Meteor Fall, of Marquis Sword Star was the same.

    ¡°No hurries! I¡¯ll grasp both life dao and death dao, but not now. I have to forge upper grade swords now.¡±

    Even if the cultivation base of his body increased by leaps and bounds, he couldn¡¯t ignore the cultivation base of his sword dao. The process of forging a sword was also a process of self-reflection, a continuous cycle of breaking and reforming oneself.

    ¡­

    The news of Ye Chen being undefeated throughout his journey in the secret realm and finally obtaining the first rank spread out to all three continents and oceans, stunning everybody. Their astonishment was not because he was undefeated, but because of his age. ording to the information spreading around, he was not even over thirty, and was actually the youngest of them all.

    Not even thirty, and ranked first on Life and Death Substitute List!

    ¡°Is it another Mysterious Queen?¡±

    No!

    Ye Chen was Ye Chen, not anybody¡¯s shadow.

    He was unrivalled because of his opponents. Marquis Sword Snow and Marquis Sword Star both were monstrous geniuses that would have been unrivalled. However, since they were born in the same generation as Ye Chen, they were defeated. As for who amongst Ye Chen and Xu Jing was truly number one, it was still a matter of countless debates. However, it was a debate that didn¡¯t have much significance. The two were lovers, and thus, were determined to stun the world in the future together.

    The True Spirit World was shaken inside out. However, the Blood Sky Continent was trembling.

    Giant Wolf King lost, the supreme elder of White Wolf Sect, had lost! And he didn¡¯t lose to a Life and Death King or Beast Bing, but a young man in the thirdyer of life-and-death chamber, the same young man who imed the first rank on Life and Death Realm Substitute List.

    To defeat Giant Wolf King with the cultivation base of thirdyer, such an achievement had not been made in tens of thousands of years. Perhaps Mysterious Queen could have defeated an ordinary King if she had a supreme grade weapon, but it never happened. However, such a thing had indeed happened now.

    Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s name blew up in Blood Sky Continent. With the speed this matter was spreading out in Blood Sky Continent, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before his name made it to other continents as well.

    Just like the Mysterious Queen, his name would be known to everybody under the heavens.

    ¡­

    ¡°Ye Chen¡­You sure it¡¯s him?¡± In an underground pce, three blood shadows were standing in a triangle. The blood shadow with the strongest aura said to the shadow with a curved horn.

    Thetter faintly nodded, ¡°The description matches by eighty-ny percent.¡±

    ¡°Eternal Sky Sect hasn¡¯t fallen in five hundred years¡­it¡¯s a bit strange. Don¡¯t make a move for the time being.¡± The lead blood shadow said.

    ¡°We¡¯re letting him off?¡± The feminine blood shadow in the rear asked in a puzzled manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash! We don¡¯t have enough survivability in this world yet. We¡¯ve always concealed ourselves in the shadows. But once we leave the dark and appear under the sun, we¡¯ll lose all our standing and attract the powerful experts of this world. Of course, they¡¯re already vignt, as if they have already felt our existence.¡± The leading blood shadow calmly said.

    ¡°But he is a big threat, and he hasn¡¯t matured yet.¡± The feminine blood shadow seemed unwilling.

    ¡°Rest reassured, we can¡¯t let off any threat. That Battle King is the example, and that woman named Mysterious Queen is a costly mistake that can¡¯t be fixed. From here on, let our ambassadors handle it!¡±

    ¡°Those ambassadors are too weak. Although Life and Death Kings are regarded as powerful in this world, they are the weakest of them.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± The lead blood shadow smiled, ¡°Powerful experts like Mysterious Queen won¡¯t be controlled by us, but the weak have their own advantage. They won¡¯t easily arouse suspicion.¡±

    ¡°So, should I let them go kill him?¡± The horned blood shadow asked.

    The lead blood shadow faintly shook its head, ¡°Don¡¯t lose patience. I don¡¯t want another mistake. More importantly, our most important task is to release the Curse Lords as well as the Terror Lords. Once we release their seals, we will no longer have to hide in the shadows, and we can openly breathe the air of this world.¡±

    ¡°But, those seals are too strong even after countless years.¡± The feminine blood shadow spoke with exhaustion.

    ¡°No need to hurry. As early as a hundred years and aste as a few thousand years, those seals will ultimatelye off.¡± The lead blood shadow also seemed a bit tired.

    Suddenly, the horned blood shadow said, ¡°Perhaps we don¡¯t need to act. He has already offended a lot of powers of this world.¡± He was speaking about Ye Chen.

    The feminie blood shadow spoke with disdain, ¡°This world will never unite.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, you¡¯re both wrong.¡± The lead blood shadow said gravely, ¡°If this world were peaceful, that would be our fortune. Strong are born from ughter. Just like parasites, the strong devour the weak, and the final powerhouse can make for all the weak and more.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Horn Demon, you continue to observe that human kid, but don¡¯t make any rash moves.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The horned blood shadow nodded.¡±

    ¡°Meeting adjourned!¡± The lead blood shadow ckened, as if all its power had been sucked out.

    ¡­

    ng ng ng¡­!

    Metal pounding sounds rang out one after another.

    This was a ming underground cave. The mes were giving off a zing heat, inside which, a young man was pounding an iron hammer on the sword embryo ced on the casting furnace. With every strike of the hammer, the sword embryo was bing sharper and looking more threatening.

    For an entire month, Ye Chen had been wholeheartedly forging upper grade swords. He could feel that forging was also a kind of cultivation, a cultivation of experience.

    After pounding the hammer uncountable times, his spirits were soaring. Every swing of his hammer exuded the immortal power of his body.

    ng!

    The sound never dispersed, echoing indefinitely, as if imperishable. The sword underneath, which was still being forged, exuded a power of immortality that far surpassed any sword Ye Chen had created before. One could only imagine the might of this sword once it was finished.

    ¡°Fifth step Immortal Sword Soul finally formed!¡± Letting down the hammer, a gleam of understanding appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    Why was immortality called immortality?

    In reality, immortality was a kind of consciousness, and not a physical entity.

    As soon as Ye Chen¡¯s fifth step immortal sword soul formed, the fifth step destruction sword soul began trembling. The two great sword souls finally resonated¡ªa resonance of destruction and immortality. Under this resonance, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation suddenly reached the full circle, attaining the peak of the thirdyer.

 Chapter 875 - Limb Regrowth, Death Dao

    <strong>Chapter 875: Limb Regrowth, Death Dao</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After reaching the peak of life-and-death chamber¡¯s thirdyer, Ye Chen¡¯s entire flesh integrated with his Zhen Yuan. His meridians, blood, and flesh contained Zhen Yuan. Except for his bones, Ye Chen¡¯s entire body was like a sponge, and Zhen Yuan was like water.

    As for his Dantian, it was still irreceable¡ªthe source of the body¡¯s power and one of the body¡¯s cores.

    ¡°It should be time to aim for the firstyer of Undying Body, limb regrowth!¡±

    Although his Zhen Yuan had integrated with his flesh, if he wished to aim for the limb regrowth realm, he must integrate his Zhen Yuan with the bones as well. After all, the human body had numerous bones. If one lost some flesh, it might regrow, but what about bones?

    One couldn¡¯t even always regrow lost flesh, much less to speak of bones. So, unless one were a caterpir, it wouldn¡¯t work.

    The process of integrating Zhen Yuan with bones would not be too difficult for Ye Chen, as he¡¯d already touched the boundary of the limb regrowth realm before and onlycked the foundation.

    Time quickly passed, and Ye Chen seeded in merely seven days. Henceforth, he would have the ability of limb regrowth at the cost of only Zhen Yuan, without a need for vitality replenishing pills.

    ¡°Entering Life and Death Realm fromte half-step King realm would only allow the initial phase of limb regrowth realm, but if one entered after the peak of the thirdyer of life-and-death-chamber, one could reach the peak of peak of limb regrowth realm, only a step away from Flesh Derivation. I have already entered the initial phase¡­Once I reach Life and Death Realm, my Undying Body will directly enter the initial Blood Derivation Realm, and even mid andte phases are quite possible.¡±

    The realm from which one entered Life and Death realm mattered a lot. Entering from thete half-step King realm would only make one an ordinary King. On the other hand, entering from the thirdyer of life-and-death chamber represented an immense potential, allowing one to advance at a lightning fast speed.

    Cultivators who possessed Undying Body in the limb regrowth realm before Life and Death Realm like Ye Chen were extremely rare. Ye Chen only knew Young Undying Demon Lord who could aplish this.

    Suddenly, Ye Chen bitterly smiled. Before attaining limb regrowth realm, his body had an abundance of Zhen Yuan. But at this moment, there was barely any Zhen Yuan left. Of course, his Zhen Yuan didn¡¯t disappear, but was absorbed by his cells.

    Although the saying was ¡®Zhen Yuan one with the body with no distinctions¡¯, the body was still in the lead.

    Once a battle became desperate, one could still squeeze Zhen Yuan from the cells. This was because the current integration was still in its initial phase. There was still limb regrowth realm¡¯s mid phase,te phase, peak, flesh derivation initial phase, mid phase¡­ and so on up to the stage of Blood Drop Rebirth.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Young Undying Demon Lord had several folds more Zhen Yuanpared to human experts of the same level. After attaining the limb regrowth realm, he could contain even more Zhen Yuan, and his cultivation base could increase even faster.¡±

    In Sea of Soul realm, only the Dantian could hold Zhen Yuan while meridians were merely for cirction. In half-step King realm, blood could hold Zhen Yuan; in life-and-death chamber realm, the flesh could hold Zhen Yuan. At this moment, Ye Chen¡¯s entire body could hold Zhen Yuan, and thus, his previous Zhen Yuan was insufficient.

    ¡°Fortunately, I have nock of Zhen Yuan crystals.¡± He smiled and began refining Zhen Yuan crystals while sitting inside the cave.

    A hundred crystals!

    A thousand crystals!

    Ten thousand crystals!

    Fifty thousand crystals!

    After spending fifty thousand crystals, Ye Chen finally felt that his body could no longer hold more Zhen Yuan. The current him had thrice the amount of Zhen Yuan as before, not one bit inferior to the Young Undying Demon Lord. Right now, he could use the Sky Scorpio Sword fifteen to twenty times, while the Evil Shattering Sword could be used at will.

    ¡°What a frightening power!¡±

    The feeling of one¡¯s whole body brimming with power was not something everybody could experience. The current Ye Chen felt that even his fingernails could rip through steel and tear apart treasures. Of course, he was perfectly clear that his battle strength had not increased at all, since the purity of his Zhen Yuan had not increased.

    A dayter, the sword he was forging was finally finished. This sword was golden in color, as if forged from pure gold. It was a top-notch upper grade sword, and Ye Chen¡¯s first time forging one.

    Although it was an upper grade sword, it could rival a peak semi supreme grade sword in terms of strength, which was the same as an ordinary pseudo supreme grade sword. This was because the immortal sword intent inside the sword was extremely frightening¡ªat the peak third step. If Ye Chen used this sword, it would have no effect, but if some other sword artist used it, he would have an extra third step immortal sword intent, which could easily allow him to prevail over stronger opponents.

    ¡°Only a peak upper grade¡­still can¡¯t be called immortal. I¡¯ll call you Hundred Eras!¡±

    Hundred Eras implied ten thousand years.

    Due to the immortal sword intent, this sword could survive for at least ten thousand years without any damage. For ns under fifth grade, it could easily be a family heirloom.

    Kacha!

    Ye Chen easily snapped off another upper grade sword with his Hundred Eras.

    ¡­

    With his cultivation reaching full circle, as well as his immortal sword intent reaching the fifth step and resonating with destruction sword intent, Ye Chen¡¯s strength had greatly increased. Following that, he could rx on forging upper grade swords and begin theprehension of Death dao.

    With a soul power five times that of other people and a cultivation base of peak thirdyer, once he focused his mind onto something, his progress was bound to be huge. In a couple dozen days, he managed to feel a trace of Death dao¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Too fuzzy! No wonder only his strongest attack contained a trace of Death dao.¡±

    Marquis Sword Star¡¯s Meteor Fall and Dugu Jue¡¯s Despair de were both their strongest moves. Their ordinary moves didn¡¯t contain Death dao, because of their shallowprehension. Of course, one didn¡¯t have to fullyprehend Life dao and Death to reach Life and Death Realm. That would be almost impossible to aplish. As long as oneprehended a part of it, and theprehension of bothplemented each other, one could enter the Life and Death Realm.

    Swish!

    Holding the Evil Shattering Sword, Ye Chen thrust out with the sword energypletely restrained in. It was the second style of Autumn Water Sword Arts¡¯ second style¡ªCongealing Water.

    Bewitching Mirror Shattering was powerful due to the power of space profound, but Death dao required pure destructive power. Therefore, Congealing Water was the most suitable move to match with it.

    ¡°Not right!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and retracted his sword hand, lost in thought.

    Swish!

    Another thrust.

    ¡°Still not right!¡±

    ¡­

    In the headquarters of ck Water Alliance, a huge pce stood at a massive ind¡¯s center.

    ¡°Ye Chen of Blood Sky Continent and Ye Chen of True Spirit Continent are actually the same?¡± Sitting on the throne, the ck-robed man tapped the ck-gold armrest.

    ¡°Teacher, he hasn¡¯t be a King yet. We still have a chance. Once he enters Life and Death realm, it will all be in vain.¡± Wang Taiyi spoke from down below.

    Wang Taiyi was not a person from True Spirit Continent. It took him nearly a month to rush back to ck Water Alliance.

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m apprehensive of the Dragon King and Mysterious Queen.¡± The ck-robed man raised his head.

    ¡°Dragon King and Mysterious Queen are so far away. Moreover, they might not even dare to go against our ckwater Alliance!¡± Wang Taiyi didn¡¯t put Dragon King and Mysterious Queen in his eyes. ckwater Alliance was a huge alliance and had numerous Kings, many amongst whom were quite powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s best not to offend them if we can.¡±

    The ck-robed man was one of the tycoons of the alliance, and he was quite clear about Dragon King and Mysterious Queen¡¯s terror. If they truly fought, ckwater Alliance might not have the upper hand.

    ¡°But, he will have to die after snatching more than two million Zhen Yuan crystals, and he¡¯s to be killed before reaching Life and Death Realm.¡±

    Two million Zhen Yuan crystals was a huge amount to ckwater Alliance. First, the alliance itself had a huge number of Kings, then there were other Kings who also had a share in the pie. Two million Zhen Yuan crystals was a huge loss for the alliance, which they could only cover with their own pockets.

    The reason they couldn¡¯t let Ye Chen enter Life and Death Realm was because if he did, he himself would use arge number of Zhen Yuan crystals. Who knew how much he would be left with?

    ¡°I¡¯ll send two Kings to go with you. Go to Blood Sky Continent, and remember to not expose your identity. Finish him off swiftly and neatly.¡± The ck-robed man stopped tapping the armrest and sternly said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Taiyi gravely nodded.

    ¡°Good! You can leave, I¡¯ll find free Kings.¡±

    Life and Death Kings were rarely free. They could be in seclusion, treasure hunting throughout the True Spirit World, or in the starry sky.

    ¡­

    Swish! Swish!

    These days, Ye Chen was using Congealing Water hundreds of thousands of times a day, trying to incorporate the Death dao inn it. If his cultivation base had not increased three times, he could have never sustained such a Zhen Yuan consumption.

    After thrusting dozens of times in the sky in one breath, Ye Chen suddenly tilted his body.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    With sword energy restrained, he pierced the huge tree across him.

    Rumble!

    The huge tree rapidly withered, and its bark ckened, lookingpletely dead.

    ¡°Sess atst!¡±

    That pierce contained the Death dao, which extinguished the tree¡¯s vitality. If it had been an enemy, it would have naturally extinguished their vitality. It looked extremely tyrranical. However,pared to Marquis Sword Star¡¯s Meteor Fall, the death Dao seemed a bit weak. After all, how could onepare a tree¡¯s vitality to that of an expert?

    However, Ye Chen was already satisfied. He¡¯d already gained a feel for the path, so how could he be afraid of not being able to advance?

    At this moment, he was confident that he could injure Giant Wolf King without relying on the Sky Scorpio Sword.

 Chapter 876 - Ye Chenâ€™s Guess

    Chapter 876: Ye Chen¡¯s Guess

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thinking for a bit, Ye Chen took out a ck iron ore from his storage ring: it was Death Qi Iron Ore.

    Death Qi Iron Ore was found in the Life and Death Secret Realm and contained the Death dao. If it were ced on the ground, the soil around would bepletely devoid of life force; if it were ced near vegetation, the trees and nts wouldpletely wither; if it were dropped in a small river, the entire river would gradually dry out, and the river water would turn into dead water.

    With this Death Qi Iron, Ye Chen had confidence toprehend a bit more of Death Dao.

    ¡­

    In the boundless starry skies, a light beam was streaking across rapidly. It passed through meteors, many small stars, and finally arrived on a destroyed zing star. The star was extremely small, with merely a diameter of sixty li. Its whole surface was covered in cracks, oozingva. It seemed to have suffered heavy damage, giving off a deathly silence.

    Swish!

    The light beamnded on the star, revealing a ck-robed man.

    ¡°Yin Sky King, you¡¯ve something for me?¡±

    As soon as the ck-robed mannded on the star, another light beam flew in from the other end of the star, stopping before the ck-robed man. It was a yellow-haired old man with an extremely contorted face filled with pockmarks. His two strange eyes were almost white, with merely a hint of ck, giving him an extremely sinister appearance.

    ¡°Poison Fire King, seems like your cultivation base has improved again!¡± The ck-robed man smiled.

    Poison Fire King was also a King of ckwater Alliance.

    Poison Fire King rolled his eyes, ¡°Cultivating for more than thirty years inside the core of a star¡­If I still didn¡¯t make any progress, I might as well die. But you, Yin Sky King, look quite idle. Well, that¡¯s alright. Your cultivation base has long attained nine hundred years, unlike us. If my cultivation base can exceed five hundred years, I¡¯d also be leisured. I¡¯d look for a few hundred beautiful women and vent.¡±

    Hearing these words, the ck-robed man sneered. ¡®You want to look for women here? Even the bones of women on this star are at least a thousand years old!¡¯

    ¡°Is there something wrong for me to look for you?¡±

    ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t do on your own?¡± Poison Fire King immediately turned vignt.

    ¡°I want your help in killing a person.¡± The ck-robed man turned serious.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Hearing these words, Poison Fire King erupted inughter, which caused the ck-robed man to increasingly frown, and even his face sank.

    ¡°My apologies!¡± Poison Fire King was somewhat apprehensive of the ck-robed man, who was ckwater Alliance¡¯s Yin Sky King¡ªone of the few tycoons of the alliance. He immediately stopped hisughter and asked, ¡°Yin Sky King, don¡¯t me me. You know my strength is not even one-tenth of yours. If it¡¯s something even you can¡¯t do, how can I do it? Aren¡¯t you sending me to my death?¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not your opponent, I¡¯ll not let you send you to my death.¡±

    Although Poison Fire King was a King of ckwater Alliance, he was not under Yin Sky King. As an alliance, although some small matters in the alliance could be considered as favours, the big matters were decided by meetings.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m sending you to your death?¡± Yin Sky King¡¯s expression eased,¡±I¡¯m not asking you to kill a King or a Beast King, but a human kid in the thirdyer of life-and-death-chamber.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even more strange. Why are you looking for me to kill him? You can just go yourself and take care of him easily?¡± Poison Fire King rolled his eyes, and his face became suspicious.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s strength can¡¯t be looked down upon. He is ranked first on Life and Death Substitute List, and is unrivalled under Life and Death Realm. As for why I¡¯m not going myself, that¡¯s because his backing is the Dragon King and Mysterious Queen. You also know that my actions represent the entire alliance. I can¡¯t act freely on some matters even if there is no danger!¡±

    Yin Sky King was indeed not afraid of the Dragon King and Mysterious Queen. After all, nobody would be able to tell who killed Ye Chen in Blood Sky Continent. What he was apprehensive of was that peak existence defending Eternal Sky Sect. He¡¯d already thoroughly investigated Eternal Sky Sect and naturally knew some details,

    Having reached such heights, Yin Sky King had always been an extremely cautious person. Although that existence in the Eternal Sky Sect might have already left, he had no intentions of probing himself. If he fell, there was no meaning in anything else.

    ¡°Yin Sky King, if you want me dead, just do it now. You¡¯re telling me to offend Dragon King and Mysterious Queen¡­You think I can be pushed around?¡± Poison Sky King turned furious and opened a distance.

    Yin Sky King choked, ¡°Hear me out first! This kid is not in the True Spirit Continent, but in the Blood Sky Continent. Nobody will know you killed him.¡±

    ¡°Blood Sky Continent?¡± Poison Fire King thought for a few moments but still shook his head, ¡°I still can¡¯t. This is your matter, so what does it have to do with me? Find someone else!¡±

    He was still not convinced that this matter didn¡¯t have any danger involved.

    ¡°What about two Infernal Star Crystals? Moreover, he has two million Zhen Yuan crystals of our alliance. I can give you a tenth.¡± Yin Sky King¡¯s true thoughts were obviously to monopolize the Zhen Yuan crystals and treasures on Ye Chen¡¯s body. In any case, only two people aside from him would know about the crystals¡ªPoison Fire King and his own disciple Wang Taiyi.

    ¡°You have Infernal Star Crystals?¡± Poison Fire King¡¯s eyes brightened, almost gleaming with greed.

    A single Infernal Star Crystal could increase his cultivation base by ten years. A twenty year increment of cultivation base could save him a bitter cultivation of several years. But, these crystals were extremely rare. Moreover, two hundred thousand Zhen Yuan crystals were nothing to scoff at either. They could increase his cultivation base by at least several years.

    ¡°Of course, I have!¡± Poison Sky King took out a resplendent fire crystal, which was giving off an illusory, star-like radiance.

    ¡°Infernal Star Crystals, damn it! Why didn¡¯t I find them?¡± Poison Fire King was itching to snatch it. After thinking for a bit, he said, ¡°I want one fifth of the crystals.¡±

    ¡°Not possible. One tenth is already a lot.¡±

    ¡°One sixth.¡±

    Finally, the two agreed on one eighth.

    ¡°What a greedy fellow!¡± Yin Sky King couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in his heart as he was leaving the star.

    The price of Infernal Star Crystals was extremely high. Although he couldn¡¯t use it himself, he could exchange it for treasures suited to himself. Fortunately, he and Poison Fire King came to an agreement. Ye Chen¡¯s pseudo supreme grade sword and armor would belong to him. Two pseudo supreme grade treasures were still quite good for Life and Death Kings.

    As for that supreme grade sword, he couldn¡¯t get Poison Fire King off the sword even if he wanted to. Yin Sky King agreed to give him a fifth of the sword¡¯s worth.

    ¡°Who would have expected somebody will have a supreme grade treasure before reaching Life and Death Realm; it¡¯s an unexpected delight. A pity I can¡¯t take the risk myself.¡±

    One Poison Fire King was not enough. Using the Sky Scorpio Sword, Ye Chen even defeated Giant Wolf King, Although Poison Fire King was much stronger than Giant Wolf King, he was not enough of an insurance. However, Yin Sky King already had a good candidate in mind. That person was not as greedy as Poison Fire King, and if not for his help, thattter would have been dead long ago.

    Streaking across the sky, Yin Sky King disappeared in the depths of starry sky.

    ¡­

    Ye Chen still didn¡¯t know that one of ckwater Alliance¡¯s tycoons was sending two Kings after him. Of course, even if he knew, he would not be afraid. Although his own strength was not enough of an insurance, with Yuan Emperor¡¯s painting, even if Yin Sky King came himself, he would only suffer.

    He didn¡¯t know about the wind and storms outside, nor did he want to. He was wholeheartedly immersed inprehending Death Dao.

    ¡°Death Dao, Death Qi!¡±

    Swish!

    Observing Death Qi Ore for a few moments, Ye Chen pulled out the Evil Shattering Sword and thrust out. With that, an incorporeal death Qi rippled in the sky, spreading out.

    ¡°Wrong¡­Not contained enough.¡±

    If the Death Qi spread out, its destructive power would be small. It must bebined with Congealing Sword and should erupt inside the enemy¡¯s body; only then it would create enough damage.

    ¡°What a pity! If I had the ability to forge a Death Qi sword from this ore, I could haveprehended Death much quicker.¡± With a supreme grade sword forged from Death Qi Ore, one could slowlyprehend Death Dao amidst all the ughter.

    ¡­

    ¡°This guy¡¯s masks are pretty good. Seems like I need to learn how to make masks as well, it just takes a bit of time.¡± Ten thousand li away from Eternal Sky Sect, three figures were shooting forward. The white-faced middle-aged in the middle stroked his face and chuckled.

    ¡°Poison Fire King, Blood Hand King, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Remember the teacher¡¯s words: kill him swiftly, don¡¯t attract attention.¡± An ugly-faced young man spoke.

    ¡°Stop it! It¡¯s just killing a kid. I alone am enough, much less to say a sneak attack.¡± Poison Fire King, who had changed his face, curled his lips.

    ¡°I wish you a smooth sess.¡± The ugly-faced young man was Wang Taiyi. Although he was not a Life and Death King, Yin Sky King had asked him toe.

    ¡°Rest assured, my blood profound will instantly kill him.¡± The other ck-faced middle-aged man said coldly.

    ¡°Good, then go on!¡± Wang Taiyi hid himself in the forest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Poison Fire King and Blood Hand King pierced the space and disappeared.

    For the past several days, Ye Chen had been forging swords and cultivating sword dao in the rear mountain range of Eternal Sky Sect. Nobody from the sect came to disturb. But at this moment, his brows suddenly creased as a soul power had just swept through the region.

    ¡®A King grade soul power!¡¯

    A King¡¯s soul power was extremely concealed, and was impossible to be detected under Life and Death Realm. However, as a soul genius, Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was not inferior to a King¡¯s in essence, and thus he could detect it.

    ¡®Again¡­There are two this time!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s expression gravened. However, on surface, he nonchntly continued to forge swords.

    ¡®Who is trying to kill me?¡¯ Ye Chen guessed inwardly. ¡®Is it because of the Sky Scorpio Sword?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s first thought was that some Kings hade to kill him and snatch his Sky Scorpio Sword away. However, reasonably speaking, there hadn¡¯t been a single person who was audacious enough to brazenly loot inside Eternal Sky Sect for many years. This was because a titled Monarch had dered a few hundred years ago that an invasion of Eternal Sky Sect was prohibited.

    All Life and Death Kings and Beast Kings naturally knew that.

 Chapter 877 - A Bitter Bloody Battle

    <strong>Chapter 877: A Bitter Bloody Battle</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From the void, the soul power of Poison Fire King and Iron Blood King prated the spatial wall andnded on Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Peak of the thirdyer? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be just in the early stages of the thirdyer?¡± Poison Fire King softly eximed. Although the peak thirdyer and initial level was the same realm, the difference between the two phases was not small. At the peak of the thirdyer, the energy within the body would havebined with the flesh, allowing the body to carry a lot more energy. Moreover, it was the full circle of the realm, which meant that the body could use this energy much better, increasing his battle power by a lot.

    ¡°Poison Fire King, are you scared?¡± Blood Hand King sneered.

    Poison Fire King almost jumped as if someone had stepped on his tail, ¡°Blood Hand King, what are trying to say? No matter how powerful he is, he is not a Life and Death King. I was just a bit surprised. And let me offer you an advice¡ªdon¡¯t be too careless. He has a supreme grade sword that even beat Giant Wolf King. Although we both are much stronger than Giant Wolf King, there is still a chance of one of us getting injured.¡±

    Poison Fire King had always been prudent in handling affairs, and he treated his life with extreme regard. If the reward had not been so big this time, he would never have epted this task.

    ¡°Rest assured, I will not be careless against anybody, or Yin Sky King would not have chosen me.¡± Blood Hand King was an assassin before bing a King. For assassins, it was imperative to have a calm heart, even if the target was an ordinary man. They always went for a swift kill.

    Poison Fire King curled his lips. He also knew that Blood Hand King was a frightening character, not because of his strength, but because of his heart that never rippled. This kind of a person didn¡¯t act easily, but when he did, he struck like thunder.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move! Make sure to use your ace.¡± Poison Fire King licked his lips, revealing a sinister expression. Blood Hand King¡¯s eyes remained calm without any ripples. However, the disregard seemed even more terrifying.

    The two operated their Zhen Yuan, and their auras soared.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Kacha!

    Space split opened, and Poison Fire King and Blood Hand King appeared, their auras already pushed to the limits. Poison Fire King¡¯s mouth slightly swelled, a red purple glow flickering within. Meanwhile, Blood Hand King¡¯s both palms turned blood-red like jade.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering!¡± They were quick, but Ye Chen was even quicker.

    The moment two had decided to act, before they had even opened the space, Ye Chen was already ready with the Sky Scorpio Sword, waiting to greet them with Bewitching Mirror Shattering. With a sh of his sword, huge spatial ripples and sword Qi containing space profoundpressed the space, locking it fully!

    Heh!

    Sealed within the ¡®mirror¡¯, Poison Fire King and Blood Hand King were a bit stupefied. How did Ye Chen know that someone wasing for his life? And how did he know that they woulde from this direction?

    Coincidence?

    Even an idiot could tell that it was no coincidence.

    The only exnation was that Ye Chen had a soul powerparable to that of Kings. By relying on this soul power, he had already sensed their arrival, and was waiting for them. There was no other exnation for them to be attacked as soon as they appeared.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Thinking all this within a thousandth of a second, Poison Fire King and Blood Hand moved, struggling to escape the restrictions of the space. However, they underestimated the might of Bewitching Mirror Shattering. Coupled with them being caught off-guard, they wasted a lot of time. By the time they reacted, the ¡®mirror¡¯ shattered.

    It shattered into millions of pieces, each of which was like a de.

    Rip Rip Rip!

    How did being cut by millions of des felt like? The two were feeling exactly that right now.

    The two¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan was pierced, and countless scars appeared on their armors. Every region of their bodies not covered by the armor was shed, turning their whole bodies into a bloody mess. Their masks werepletely ripped, and their faces were covered in blood. Within an instant, the two had suffered a frightening blow.

    ¡°Kid, I will chop your body into a thousand parts!¡± Poison Fire King roared. Even the spatial power couldn¡¯t iste his sound, and the entire mountain range began trembling, seeming as if it would crumble in its entirety.

    ¡°Still not enough!¡±

    Bewitching Mirror Shattering rendered the two incapable of not only using their aces, but even moving freely. However, Ye Chen knew that this was still far from enough. Both had the Undying Body, and they would heal this much of an injury in no time. Once the two healed, he would be greatly disadvantaged while fighting one against two.

    Thinking all this, his forehead parted, and his erect silver eye opened. Without a noise or movement, a silver beam shot out. Disregarding spatial power and physical defense, it directly invaded Poison Fire King¡¯s Sea of Soul. Thetter¡¯s muffled groan didn¡¯t make Ye Chen pause for a second as he shot forth and thrust with the Sky Scorpio Sword at Blood Hand King.

    Autumn Water Sword Arts, second style¡ªCongealing Water.

    In terms of pure destructive power, Congealing Power was far above Bewitching Mirror Shattering. This was because this move contained the metal profound, water profound, as well as Death dao. Facing the sword, a sense of deathly crisis surrounded Blood Hand King.

    As a previous assassin, Blood Hand King¡¯s mental endurance as well as reactions were fairly better than Poison Hand King¡¯s. At the moment of peril, he folded his hands before his head.

    Rip!

    Sky Scorpio Sword pierced his hands, stopping an inch short ofing out of the other side.

    Peng!

    Light speckles covered the sky like rain as Blood Hand King¡¯s two hands changed into crystalline purple and shattered. In addition, a life-extinguishing power invaded his body through his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Death Dao!¡±

    Despite losing both hands, Blood Hand King¡¯s face showed no suffering as if the hands didn¡¯t belong to him. However, the Death dao in Ye Chen¡¯s sword surprised him. This Death dao was far above what he¡¯dprehended when he entered Life and Death King. If Ye Chen couldprehend an equivalent Life Dao, he would enter Life and Death Realm and be a True King.

    ¡°Just the Death Dao is not enough.¡± A Death Qi erupted in Blood Hand King¡¯s body that was much stronger than Ye Chen¡¯s, and swept it away.

    ¡°Unfortunate!¡±

    When Blood Hand King had raised his arms to defend his head, Ye Chen already knew that he¡¯d lost the best opportunity. If the sword had struck his vitals, Ye Chen had confidence that Congealing Water containing Death Dao would have fatally wounded him, or even directly killed him. Failing his strike, he swiftly retreated and released his Sword Domain. Thepressed space around the two made the might of Sword Domain even more frightening.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Thousands of cyan-colored swords assembled and shot at Poison Fire King and Blood Hand King. Ten thousand swords flew across in neat arrangement; the aura they exuded could not be described in words.

    Blood Hand King, whose hands had regrown and wounds closed, emotionlessly stared Ye Chen. However, in the depths of his eyes was a trace of fear. As an assassin, he was most afraid of the people who were calm regardless of what happened. These people could bring out their strength to the very limits, or even surpass it.

    And Ye Chen undoubtedly belonged to this kind. From the moment they met, it was one attack after another like links of a chain, and each of these attacks was more dangerous than the previous one. If they had been even a little careless, the consequences would have been unimaginable. In such a short time, Ye Chen¡¯s mind had already crafted such a well-rounded n.

    ng ng nk nk!

    The Protective Zhen Yuan of Life and Death Kings was extremely sturdy, so all the swords were bounced off while setting off huge sparks, each of which was big enough to incinerate a huge rock.

    ¡°A mistake¡­I should have gone for the other guy.¡± Blood Hand King¡¯sposure and reactions amazed Ye Chen. The other guy seemed a lot inferior in this respect, onlyparable to normal Life and Death Kings.

    Of course, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t be med for such an error. He hadn¡¯t researched his attackers before. If he could, he would have certainly chosen the other guy.

    Puff!

    Ye Chen shot another silver light bream, trying a soul attack against Blood Hand King. Under the suppression of Sword Domain, no matter how fast thetter¡¯s reactions were, his body couldn¡¯t keep up, and the silver light directly entered his Sea of Souls. Consequently, his face turned a bit pale and dazed.

    The soul membrane of Life and Death Kings was extremely strong, but Ye Chen¡¯s innate skill couldn¡¯t be looked down upon either. Blood Hand King¡¯s soul membrane heavily shook under the assault of the silver light, dizzying the soul.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Once he decided, Ye Chen could not change his number one target. With his soul power, it would be extremely challenging for him to use Soul Light three times. If not for his cultivation base reaching the peak of the thirdyer, which caused his soul power to increase slightly, and his immortal sword reaching fifth step and resonating with the destruction sword intent, even two uses of Soul Light would have emptied his soul power. And if that happened, the situation would have turned extremely dire.

    Right now, only one-tenth of his soul power was remaining, which was almost at the critical level.

    ¡®

    With his body acting as a sword, Ye Chen shot straight at Blood Hand King. Meanwhile, the Sword Domain increased his speed even more, allowing him to arrive ten meters away from Blood Hand King in an instant.

    Thrust!

    Congealing Water!

    ¡°Kid, die for me.¡±

    At that moment, Poison Fire King had already sobered up. He operated his Zhen Yuan, deflecting the cyan swords while his mouth opened at the same time, glimmering with a purple glow.

    Fused profound martial skill¡ªPoison Fire Explosion!

    ¡°I have to kill him.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned stern, and hepletely disregarded the frightening attack of Poison Fire King, piercing through Blood Hand King¡¯s forehead. A huge power containing death Qi erupted, exploding inside thetter¡¯s brain.

    Peng!

    Blood Hand King¡¯s body exploded apart, losing all vitality.

    But in the next moment, Poison Hand King¡¯s attacknded on Ye Chen¡¯s body, creating a frightening explosion. Those red purple mes were not only extremely hot, but also extremely poisonous.

 Chapter 878 - Fire Poison

    <strong>Chapter 878: Fire Poison</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The principal peak of Eternal Sky Sect was a thousand li away from the battle site. However, everybody in the sect could still feel the intense aftershocks in the air. The winds were roaring, toppling trees here and there and uprooting nts and flowers before shredding them.

    ¡°This is a battle of Kings!¡± Li Zhangfeng¡¯s pupils shrunk before he mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Patriarch, isn¡¯t Elder Ye cultivating in the center of the mountain range? We¡­?¡± Gao Zhiyuan spoke anxiously.

    ¡°What can we do?¡± The great elder of Eternal Sky Sect smiled bitterly, ¡°A Life and Death King can uproot our sect with a swing of their hands. We can only hope that Ye Chen can turn the situation around and beat the invading Kings back.¡±

    The news of Ye Chen heavily injuring Giant Wolf King had long arrived in Eternal Sky Sect. Everybody in the sect knew it, increasing their reverence toward him. They now considered him as an existence rivalling ordinary Kings.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the ground trembled, toppling several buildings inside the sect. In the next moment, a huge purple fireball rose in the distance. Despite being a thousand li away, the fireball seemed right before their eyes, making them wonder how big it actually was.

    Swish!

    At the same time, a light beam came piercing through the air and crashed into the wall of the grand pce, leaving behind a huge ck hole.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    Everybody was astonished.

    ¡°It looked like a sword?¡±

    Suppressing the shock, Li Zhangfeng swiftly acted and thrusted his palm on the wall. Puff! The light beam popped out: it was a scabbard.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Ye¡¯s scabbard!¡± Someone recognized.

    Everybody had seen the Evil Shattering Sword sheathed at Ye Chen¡¯s waist several times.

    Holding the scabbard, the concern on Li Zhangfeng¡¯s face deepened. The scope of this battle had far surpassed the battle with Giant Wolf King, or the scabbard wouldn¡¯t have ended in such a situation.

    ¡­

    Along with the fireball, Poison Fire Hand¡¯s tion soared. Purple Fire Explosion was his strongest ace. Not to mention a kid at the thirdyer of life-and-death-chamber, even a King of his level wouldn¡¯t dare to take this move with his body. He had no doubt that even Ye Chen¡¯s bones wouldn¡¯t be left by now.

    ¡°Blood Hand King though¡­What a pity!¡± Poison Fire King couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Chen would choose to kill Blood Hand even at the cost of his life.

    The fireball gradually shrunk while its color turned from purple red to deep red, then orange. With a puff, it scattered into nothingness as if it never existed. Only the huge hole in the ground and the surgingva around it was its only proof of existence.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    But in the next instant, Poison Fire King¡¯s face changed as he saw Ye Chen still holding swords in both his hands.

    In the air, Ye Chen looked terrible. The two swords in his hands were criss-crossed before his chest and head. However, all the other parts of his body had turned deep ck in color. His two legs were nowhere to be seen, and his arms holding the swords looked no different from coke. One could even hear faint popping soundsing from them.

    The moment Blood Hand King¡¯s attack arrived, Ye Chen had instantly turned to defence, recing the Destruction Sword Intent with Immortal Sword Intent. However, even so, he could only protect his vitals. His two legs directly evaporated from the heat, and the sheath of Evil Shattering Sword was also sent flying. Who knew where it would end up!

    Crackle!

    Suddenly, Ye Chen¡¯s two arms turned into fire clouds and disappeared. With that, the Evil Shattering Sword, Sky Scorpio Sword, and his storage ring all fell down.

    ¡°That¡¯s mine.¡±

    Poison Fire King attention directly went to Sky Scorpio Sword, and his body flickered.

    ¡°Sword Snake Art!¡±

    Hum! Hum!

    At that moment, the Evil Shattering Sword and Sky Scorpio Sword faintly shook, then each turned into thirty three identical sword phantoms. The sixty-six swords turned into two twinkling snake swords and coiled around Poison Fire King.

    Poison Fire King blocked the Evil Shattering Sword but couldn¡¯t block Sky Scorpio Sword. As a result, both his hands and legs turned into blood mist. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, a purple fire appeared in his mouth, which repelled the sword snake that was coiling around his head.

    With that, both the swords flew back and hovered above Ye Chen¡¯s head. Meanwhile, his flesh wriggled, spawning bones. In the next moment, Ye Chen¡¯s hands and legs werepletely reformed. Following his moving right hand, the storage ring flew up,nding right between his fingers. With a flicker, Ye Chen was wearing a new set of blue robes.

    Poison Fire King couldn¡¯t control his astonishment as he mumbled to himself. ¡°Damn you Yin Sky King! You didn¡¯t even give such crucial information!¡± Poison Fire King cursed Yin Sky King to his death. Ye Chen was indeed not a Life and Death King, but he had a King level soul, Death dao, and now limb regrowth.

    If this continued, who knew what else he would reveal next!

    However, as he thought a bit more, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to me Yin Sky King. All these abilities Ye Chen had revealed were extremely powerful, and he must have concealed them, while Yin Sky King¡¯s research was only basic.

    While thinking all that, Poison Fire King also operated his Undying Body, gaining new hands, legs, as well as a new robe.

    ¡°Ye Chen, seems like we underestimated you.¡± Poison Fire King apprehensively looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Chen asked. Hiding his abilities was something he had always done. If not needed, he would never reveal anything. Like in Life and Death Secret Realm, he never revealed the Bewitching Mirror Destruction. He knew that if he didn¡¯t care about these things during usual times, it would be toote to regret in the time of dire need.

    ¡°Who I am is not important. You only need to know that you will die today.¡± Poison Fire King didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t injure Ye Chen at all. His Poison Fire Explosion was not just pure destructive power, but also contained a powerful fire poison. This poison was as hard to expel as maggots clinging to bones. Once this fire poison erupted in one¡¯s heart, even a King would struggle to live.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Chen took out a white fruit from his storage ring. This was the life fruit he had obtained from the Life and Death Secret Realm, containing arge amount of life force. As Fire Poison King had thought, Ye Chen¡¯s body still had fire poison that was hard to expel. This fire poison was constantly eating at his life force, making its way to his heart.

    As he chewed the fruit, life force entered his internal organs, replenishing his lost life force. Ye Chen let out a faint sigh of relief; he was not in danger for the time being.

    ¡°You¡¯re using your Undying Body with Zhen Yuan¡­The consumption is huge, no?¡± As if he¡¯d thought of something funny, Poison Fire King grinned.

    ¡°You can find out yourself.¡± Following Ye Chen¡¯s soul power, the two swords fell in his hands.

    ¡°Then let me find for myself¡­Poison Fire Explosion!¡±

    Poison Fire King was quite treacherous. He seemed to have opened his mouth for speaking, but what came was his ace. The scorching purple mes caused the space itself to boil, creating transparent bubble waves.

    ¡°Extinguish!¡± In response, Ye Chen just raised the Sky Scorpio Sword and chopped.

    Buzz!

    The space froze, sealing the purple red mes within, then shattering them into a million pieces.

    ¡°Let me see how long you can keep?¡±

    Poison Fire King was clearly looking out for Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Yuan consumption. He continued to spout purple mes, assaulting thetter from several li away.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to close in on Ye Chen, as he still had lingering fears about Soul Light. Blood Hand King was also killed by Soul Light. Otherwise, how could have Ye Chen killed the other with his strength? Ye Chen¡¯s Soul Light was not one bit inferior to a high grade heaven step soul art in its greatpletion.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Ye Chen coldly snorted. Poison Fire King thought that his Zhen Yuan was about to run out, but his body actually still had sixty-seventy percent left. Using the Undying Body only cost him about thirty percent. However, this didn¡¯t mean he could use Zhen Yuan as he pleased. The fire poison didn¡¯t seem threatening at the moment, but once his Zhen Yuan went below half, it would no longer be as suppressed, and it would attack his heart. At that point, Poison Fire King didn¡¯t have to kill him at all, as he would die by himself.

    ¡°Congealing Water!¡±

    Using Bewitching Mirror Shattering with Evil Shattering Sword in his left hand, Ye Chen thrust forth with the Sky Scorpio Sword. Water-like purple sword energy pierced through the void and frantically assaulted Poison Fire King, who jumped in fright.

    ¡°Mind as two¡­a perfect mind as two?¡±

    Dividing one¡¯s mind in two was not that hard to aplish, but to do it perfectly like Ye Chen, which was the same as using two aces simultaneously, was something not many could do. Poison Fire King admitted he himself couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Poison Fire Barrier!¡± shing a semicircle with his right hand, Poison Fire King condensed a circr purple barrier.

    Peng!

    The water-like sword energy assaulted the barrier, setting off one ripple after another. With a muffled groan, Poison Fire King retreated several steps, unable to release Poison Fire Explosion brewing in his body.

    ¡°This is it!¡±

    Ye Chen rapidly closed the distance. Bewitching Mirror Shattering with the left hand and Congealing Water with the right, his body seemingly turned into two, both fiercely assaulting Poison Fire King.

    Peng Peng Peng Peng!

    Poison Fire King again retreated with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°How much Zhen Yuan does this kid have? How can the fire poison in his body not erupt?¡±

    Poison Fire King gradually leaned toward giving up. From the very beginning, he had underestimated Ye Chen at every turn, making him increasingly uncertain.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Fiercely opening the space, Poison Fire King leapt in.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering, condense!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body steamed as he used the Bewitching Mirror Shattering with the Sky Scorpio Sword. With that, a ridiculous scene urred¡ªPoison Fire King¡¯s body was stuck in the spatial barrier. Half of his body went inside, and the other half dangled outside, making him lookical.

    Spatial Shattering!

    With that, Poison Fire King¡¯s outer lower body shattered into a million pieces, causing a bloody downpour.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you will die! I¡¯ll take my revenge!¡±

    From the depths of void came a furious roar. However, Ye Chen didn¡¯t care about Poison Fire King¡¯s words. He spurted out a mouthful of purple red blood. The blood didn¡¯t have a trace of life force, but brimmed with fire poison. Actually, at this moment, Ye Chen was almost at his limits. Thest attack of Bewitching Mirror Shattering caused his Zhen Yuan to lose its hold over the fire poison, causing a part of it to erupt. If Fire Poison King had stayed any longer, the loser would certainly have been Ye Chen. Unfortunately, he was scared off.

 Chapter 879 - Star Poison Fire Diamond

    <strong>Chapter 879: Star Poison Fire Diamond</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This fire poison is trouble.¡± Ye Chen took out arge number of Zhen Yuan crystals and refined them with his eyes closed. Soon, the evening passed and the sky darkened. It was only then that Ye Chen opened his eyes and slowly let out a breath full of fire poison.

    ¡°Zhen Yuan is fully recovered, but expelling this poison won¡¯t be so easy.¡± Ye Chen could feel that although his recovered Zhen Yuan had suppressed the fire poison again, it was extremely tenacious and slowly corroding his flesh and bones. Ye Chen had cultivated to limb regrowth realm, but that only covered his four limbs. Thus, an injury targeted at his vitals was still extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Oh well, I can¡¯t expel the poison in a short time period, but it won¡¯t be any trouble in the long run.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t think too much of the fire poison. He was not an ordinary person, and he didn¡¯t have an ordinary body. For a mere fire poison to kill was almost impossible.

    Turning his head, Ye Chen saw many people; almost all the higher-ups of Eternal Sky Sect hade.

    ¡°Elder Ye!¡± Seeing Ye Chen opening his eyes, Li Zhangfeng let out a sigh of relief.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve caused your concern.¡±

    ¡°Elder Ye is acting like an outsider. For Elder Ye to turn misfortune into blessing is the fortune of our Eternal Sky Sect. Can Elder Ye tell me why were you fighting with Kings? Was it because of our sect?¡± As soon as the battle finished, Li Zhangfeng immediately rushed over. However, Ye Chen was recovering his Zhen Yuan, so they could only wait to not disturb him.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°I am not clear, but it has most likely nothing to do with the Eternal Sky Sect.¡±

    This was pure intuition on his part.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going into seclusion to heal. If there is nothing, try not to find me.¡± The Fire Poison inside his body was still an annoyance, causing him to waste a lot of Zhen Yuan.

    Swish!

    With a flicker, Ye Chen headed toward his summit. In the underground chamber of the supreme elder¡¯s pce, he sat cross-legged on a stone tform while holding a storage ring.

    ¡°I wonder what riches do Kings have¡­¡±

    Killing Blood Hand King, Ye Chen had obtained his storage ring, armor, and gloves. The armor was at peak semi supreme grade while the gloves were a bit better, at pseudo supreme grade. Life and Death Kings also had distinctions; be it Giant Wolf King, Poison Fire King, or Blood Hand King, all three were ordinary Kings without a doubt. If one didn¡¯t have immense strength, not having supreme grade treasures was quite normal. Not everybody could have opportunities like Ye Chen after all.

    By relying on his powerful soul power, Ye Chen erased Blood Hand King¡¯s soul imprint in the ring, then poured his own soul power in.

    Blood Hand King¡¯s wealth was quite normal¡ªthirty thousand supreme grade spirit stones, a hundred million upper grade spirit stones, and three kinds of supreme grade materials¡ªordinary supreme grade metal star iron, thirty fire cloud stones, and thirteen ice stones.

    Star Iron was the mostmon supreme grade material to forge supreme grade treasures with. Ye Chen had Death Qi, but his small chunk was far from enough to forge a supreme grade sword. Therefore, it needed to be mixed with other metals, and Star Iron was a good match without a doubt. Although it was said to be ordinary, it had a highpatibility, and would rarely sh with other metals.

    Blood Hand King had several dozen thousand jins of Star Iron, but its volume was quite small, about a person¡¯s head. In Gemstone Inds, Ye Chen had bought three kinds of supreme grade materials, including a fist sized Star Metal. Both together were more or less enough to forge a supreme grade sword.

    As for Fire Cloud Stone and Ice Stone, they were also good materials to forge supreme grade treasures. Fire Cloud Stone could give a fire attribute to the treasure while Ice Stone ice attribute; both were quite rare.

    The other two supreme grade materials Ye Chen had bought from Gemstone Inds were a chicken-egg-sized Beehive Iron and a thumb-long Red Copper. Adding all together, Ye Chen had a total of five kinds of supreme grade materials.

    In addition, Blood Hand King¡¯s storage ring had arge quantity of upper grade materials and semi supreme materials.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯tck materials to forge upper grade and semi supreme grade swords.¡±

    Although Ye Chen had purchased a lot of upper grade and semi supreme grade materials, they were hardly enough to keep up with his consumption. They were far from enough to perfect his upper grade sword forging art, much less to speak of semi supreme grade.

    Ye Chen¡¯s upper grade storage ring was far better than Blood Hand King¡¯s. So, after pouring all the wealth of Blood Hand King into his own storage ring, he made an inventory check.

    Spirit Stones¡ªa total of fifty thousand supreme grade, as well as more than a hundred and sixty million upper grade spirit stones.

    Five kinds of supreme grade materials¡ªStar Iron, Beehive Iron, Red Copper, Fire Cloud Stone, and Ice Stone.

    Other precious materials¡ªtwo million Zhen Yuan crystals, a three thousand year old upper grade Fire Pear Tree, and a few soul stones.

    These were precious enough that even Life and Death Kings might not have them. Apart from these, Ye Chen had nock of upper grade materials, herbs, weapons. All in all, he was extremely wealthy. Inparison, Blood Hand King¡¯s wealth didn¡¯t seem much, but it was not hard to exin.

    At Life and Death Realm, cultivation base was the most important. If one had anything good, they wouldn¡¯t wait to exchange with usable treasures or supreme grade spirit stones. It could even be said that at Life and Death realm, one¡¯s cultivation base was a huge wealth. Unfortunately, this wealth was already digested by oneself, and others couldn¡¯t snatch it.

    Huff!

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen retracted his attention from the storage ring.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to expel the Fire Poison.¡±

    Every day this poison was not expelled, each day was not far away from a disaster. Ye Chen had no intention of parting a portion of Zhen Yuan to suppress Fire Poison while battling someone else.

    Operating the Green Lotus Sword Technique, Ye Chen¡¯s whole body gleamed with a green hue. This was the indication of Zhen Yuan integrating with the whole body. There was no part of his body that didn¡¯t have Zhen Yuan.

    As he gazed inside his body, Ye Chen¡¯s brows creased. This fire poison was actually upying a part of his body. It was extending its range,pletely corrupting the cells and making them a part of its influence. The life force and Zhen Yuan inside the cells were bing nutrients for it.

    As he pushed his inner gaze to its peak, Ye Chen involuntarily sucked in breath of cold air. Although it seemed as if his Zhen Yuan was suppressing the Fire Poison, his scalp went numb as he saw his Zhen Yuan being converted into Fire Poison. This conversion was extremely minute, and could easily be looked over.

    ¡°Seems like I underestimated this fire poison¡¯s danger.¡± Thinking for a moment, Ye Chen took out several ice-attributed upper grade herbs and swallowed them after chewing for a while. An ice-cold liquid slowly spread to his internal organs and limbs, but was expelled by the regions infected by the fire poison. Fortunately, it slowed down the speed of the poison devouring his life force and Zhen Yuan.

    Having eaten a dozen ice-attributed upper grade herbs at once, Ye Chen¡¯s body cooled down, and his temperature went five times below the norm, almost turning him into a block of ice.

    ¡°No more ice-attributed upper grade herbs¡­I¡¯m afraid this poison won¡¯t be easy to restrict.¡± Ye Chen finally turned grave. The fire poison was vastly different from other poisons. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try supreme grade Ice Stones.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare to directly eat an Ice Stone, but he could wear it to influence the fire poison inside his body.

    ¡°So cold!¡±

    He could normally hold the Ice Stone in hand with the help of Zhen Yuan restrictions. However, now that he had to restrict the fire poison, he would naturally use Zhen Yuan. As a result, traces of frost appeared on his skin. If an Astral Reaching Realm expert approached Ye Chen at this moment, they would be instantly wounded, and if they went even closer, they would bepletely frozen out of vitality.

    Enduring the biting cold in his bones, Ye Chen took out Yuan Emperor¡¯s painting. ¡°Perhaps senior Yuan Emperor knows how to deal with this fire poison.¡± Unfolding the painting, he poured in Zhen Yuan.

    Buzz!

    A ck figure turned around and walked out of the painting.

    ¡°What is it now?¡± Yuan Emperor seemed to have asked subconsciously.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Senior, you know what is this fire poison in my body?¡±

    Actually, Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom could feel the strangeness of Ye Chen¡¯s body without any words. Thetter¡¯s body temperature was lower than an iceberg. If it went any lower, his body would be frozen alive.

    cing his palm on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, Yuan Emperor poured a trace of Zhen Yuan in Ye Chen¡¯s body. After a while, he said gravely, ¡°This is the Star Fire Poison.¡±

    ¡°Star Fire Poison?¡± Ye Chen had no clue.

    Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom exined, ¡°At a star¡¯s core, apart from high temperature is a frightening fire poison. Usually, this fire poison is not dense, and is quite scattered, so it¡¯s not that dangerous. However, with the passage of time, there is a chance that this fire poison will concentrate and form a Fire Poison Diamond. When the concentration of fire poison reaches an extreme, it gradually changes, turning into a strange poison that is extremely hard to expel.¡±

    ¡°Who did you fight against to end up like this?¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom asked.

    ¡°An ordinary Life and Death King.¡± Poison Fire King was not that powerful amongst King, even though he was much stronger than Giant Wolf King.

    Hearing his words, Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom said, ¡°With his strength, he couldn¡¯t have cultivated fire profound and poison profound to the high stages, so he couldn¡¯t have created a poisonparable to the Star Fire Poison. If my guess is not wrong, he must have found a Poison Fire Diamond, and his attacks must have been let out bybining it with his own body¡¯s fire poison.¡±

    ¡°Star Poison Fire Diamond¡¯s fire poison¡­No wonder!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly understood his situation. Poison Fire King was a human, yet he attacked by spouting energy from his mouth. This meant that he must have a Poison Fire Diamond inside his body that helped his attacks.

    ¡°How can I expel it?¡±

    Yuan Emperor shook his head, ¡°Very hard! If I were alive, this matter would have been simple. But, despite having huge Zhen Yuan reserves, the current me can¡¯t do it. After all, I¡¯m not alive. If I forcefully try to expel it, a simple ident might ruin your body. If you had reached thete stages of limb regrowth, I might have still tried. But, if you reach thete stages of limb regrowth, you will not even need my help, and will be able to expel it slowly by yourself.

 Chapter 880 - Great Poison Conversion Art

    <strong>Chapter 880: Great Poison Conversion Art</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not as if there are no other ways. I can think of four methods from the top of my head.¡± Yuan Emperor was a peerless powerhouse back in the day after all, with a strength that could be ranked amongst the peak titled Monarchs of ancient era. With such strength, his experience was naturally notcking.

    ¡°Which four?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°One is advancing your fourth step spirit body to the fifth step. You also know that the fourth step spirit body is quite mediocre for Kings, and the fifth step is the standard. If you can get a fifth step spirit body, your poison resistance will shoot to the sky.¡±

    ¡°Fifth step spirit body¡­that¡¯s easier said than done.¡± Ye Chen smiled bitterly. Even attaining the fourth step spirit body required a five-thousand-old Heavenly Demonic Fire Spirit Fruit. Without this fruit, he would have to spend several months or even half a year to attain the fourth step spirit body. To obtain the fifth step spirit body seemed several folds more difficult than attaining Life and Death Realm for the current him.

    Yuan Emperor also knew that attaining the fifth step spirit body would be too challenging, so he continued with a smile, ¡°Of course, attaining the fifth step spirit body through normal means doesn¡¯t sound too likely. By the time you attain it, the fire poison will have already entered your heart. My advice is to look for some treasures beneficial for the spirit body like Heavenly Demonic Fire Spirit Fruit and Dragon Scale Fruit. Of course, if you can find the fresh blood of a Giant Dragon King, it will have the same effect.¡±

    ¡°Giant Dragon King!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows raised. Xu Jing was a Giant Golden Dragon, but she hadn¡¯tpleted her transformation, nor had she be Dragon King. Ye Chen didn¡¯t have the time to wait for her.

    ¡°Second option?¡±

    The first option was too hard. Be it searching for the fruits or Giant Dragon King¡¯s blood, they were too difficult.

    ¡°The second option is a bit simpler¡ªbe a Life and Death King.¡± Yuan Emperor continued with a smile, ¡°Once you be a King, not to mention your Zhen Yuan bing purer to King grade, your Undying Body would also attain Flesh Derivation realm, and you won¡¯t have to spend a thing to expel the poison.¡±

    This was indeed a bit simpler and more straightforward than trying to cultivate to thete stages of limb regrowth stage. Although the results looked the same, the difference was in analyzing the problem. As long as Ye Chen couldprehend some Life Dao, he would be confident of his chances.

    Of course, cing his hopes on entering Life and Death Realm was a bit dangerous. Who knew how long it would take¡ªthree months or three years, both were possible.

    ¡°Third option is the hardest, but also the most straightforward. Cultivate your Destruction Sword Intent to the sixth step. You can kill the active nature of fire poison with a sixth step Destruction Sword Intent. Once it loses its active nature, it will be like a dead object and can be easily expelled.¡±

    To kill the active nature¡ªthis was a deeper analysis. After all, normal people wouldn¡¯t know about the nature of the fire poison.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m surprised. With a fifth step Destruction Sword Intent, ordinary poisons would have no effect on you. Even Star Fire Poison, if its density were not high, wouldn¡¯t have affected you at all. Unfortunately, this one¡¯s density is too high, and it has mutated into a strange poison. Only a seventh step ordinary sword intent could kill its active nature, which is the same as the sixth step of your Destruction Sword Intent.¡±

    Yuan Emperor admired Ye Chen a lot. A sword artist with such tremendous potential would have been extraordinary even in his era. Like the spirit body, martial will and sword will became increasingly hard to improve as one went higher. If the fourth step spirit body was themon for Life and Death realm, then it corresponded to the fifth step martial will, while sixth step martial will would be above the standard. However, Ye Chen had already surpassed this standard with his peak fifth step Destruction Sword Intent, which was the same as peak sixth step sword intent.

    ¡°This one seems a bit doable.¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded his head. By itself, improving Destruction Sword Intent to the sixth step would have been extremely hard. However, Ye Chen was different. With the resonance created between the two great sword intents, both were advancing much quicker. Ye Chen could already feel that Destruction Sword Intent was on the verge of breakthrough.

    Once his Destruction Sword reached the sixth step, although his strength would not double, it would still experience a great increase. In theter stages, the difference between each stage increased exponentially; the difference between fourth and fifth stage would be far lower than the fifth and sixth stage, and thetter would be far lower than the sixth and seventh stage. In the legends, after the tenth or even the ninth step, the difference between each step was no different than heaven and earth.

    ¡°Fourth option is also the fastest¡ªto find a peak King to help you expel the poison, preferably one who has some aplishments in poison. A lesser effective option would be to look for a peak King aplished in ice profound. These two kinds of Kings could easily expel the poison in your body without any element of danger.¡±

    ¡°Right! That Demonic Human Emperor¡­she should be able to do it with ease.¡± Yuan Emperor recalled.

    Yuan Emperor immediately mentioned that Demonic Human Emperor because she was the strongest King he¡¯d seen in this era. However, the first name that popped in Ye Chen¡¯s head was Mysterious Queen. Perhaps Mysterious Queen¡¯s strength was a bit lower than the former¡¯s, but as far as neutralizing poison went, Mysterious Queen should be far above Demonic Human Emperor. The specialization of domain was always relevant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hold that thought for the moment.¡± If he were to find that Demonic Human Emperor, he might as well find the Mysterious Queen. The former might not even agree, whereas Mysterious Queen should be much more reliable. Although he couldn¡¯t go back to True Spirit Continent, he could find somebody to pass on the message.

    ¡°True, she might not even help you.¡± Yuan Emperor faintly nodded. ¡°For the time being, let me impart the Great Poison Conversion Art to you.¡±

    ¡°Great Poison Conversion Art?¡± As soon as Ye Chen heard Yuan Emperor, he knew that this art was bound to be extraordinary.

    ¡°Great Poison Conversion Art is a high step heaven grade secret art, and it can only be used to help others and yourself. But, don¡¯t look down on it, if you had enough time, you could have easily neutralized the star fire poison in your body with this art. I¡¯m imparting this art, but you have to cultivate with everything you have if you want to restrict the bizarre poison in your body without relying on ice attributed energies.¡± As a peerless figure of his era, Yuan Emperor had a bit of knowledge in every field. After all, the higher one ascended, the bigger the kind of dangers they faced. If one¡¯s overall knowledge wascking, their survival would be just as difficult.

    This was the meaning of the saying, ¡®more skills, easier to survive.¡¯

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Chen vigorously nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist.¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s forehead, and aplicated art appeared in his mind. Three breathster, Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom retracted his finger. Opening his eyes, Ye Chen said gratefully, ¡°Many thanks, Senior!¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. The more strength and methods you have, that much bigger will be the hope for True Spirit World¡¯s survival. The unresolved battle from the ancient era will need you, it will need you all.¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom let out a sigh.

    Ye Chen knew what Yuan Emperor was talking about and asked,¡± What realm do I need to reach?¡±

    ¡°At least my realm.¡±

    Ye Chen immediately understood. This era didn¡¯t even have a figure of Yuan Emperor¡¯s level.

    ¡°Of course, you alone are not enough. My era didn¡¯tck experts like Demonic Human Emperor. Even so, once the great battle broke out, all of them fell one after another. The experts from the other world are powerful, and some were not inferior to me. If True Spirit World is a low level civilization, then they are a high level civilization. We¡¯ve been fighting them since the ancient era for a ce for our descendants. I wish that this world, which is still considered ours, will live on the way it is.¡± Yuan Emperor stared at Ye Chen.

    ¡°The sword in my hands will bathe in the blood of the otherworldly experts.¡± Ye Chen solemnly pledged.

    ¡°I believe you can do it. However, first of all, keep hanging onto your life. Always keep in my mind that powerhouses are created amidst ughter, be it in their world or our world. As long as there is an enemy, you have to act without mercy. If you have to kill, then kill. If you don¡¯t have to kill, make sure there is no threat. You should understand my words.¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°I will always keep that in mind.¡±

    The Yuan Emperor of this moment was the true peerless Yuan Emperor. To exercise mercy was never the best option, especially in a might-makes-right world. Ye Chen could easily imagine Yuan Emperor piling mountains of corpses to reach the peak of his era.

    ¡°I can say that I am not concerned in that regard. After all, you¡¯ve sessfullyprehended the Destruction Sword Intent.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve imparted everything that I had to and told you everything that I needed to. Now, everything will depend on you.¡± Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom entered the painting again, turning his back to the outside world.

    Folding the painting, Ye Chen pondered in silence for a few moments. ¡°Life and Death Realm is another starting point. The future road is still long, but that¡¯s just how I want it.¡± After all, he enjoyed the process of bing stronger.

    ¡­

    The Great Poison Conversion Art was extremely hard to cultivate and had many steps. The entry step of this art was to understand the basicpositions of any kind of poison, going from macro to micro level, and the next step was poison dismantling. There were many strange poisons that were not nearly as effective after being dismantled. As for the final step, it was the step-by-step refining ording to the art.

    Of the three steps, the first step was the entry level, and the next two went deeper. Completing all three steps represented minorpletion.

    After the minorpletion came converting the art into the body¡¯s ability.

    The reason for converting it into one¡¯s own ability was principally because some strange poisons spread extremely quickly, and one would not have the time to resolve them amidst a fight. Completing this step represented greaterpletion.

    As for the full circle, it was the hardest step. To attain the realm of perfection, the body had to create a mystical poison conversion energy. This energy would have spirituality, integrated with one¡¯s bodily abilities. The vast majority of poisons would be instantly neutralized uponing in contact with this energy as if they had met their arch nemesis.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the start first, all thisester!¡± Sitting cross-legged on the stone tform, Ye Chen began his cultivation of the Great Poison Conversion Art.

 Chapter 881 - King Grade Forbidden Zone

    Chapter 881: King Grade Forbidden Zone

    The Great Poison Conversion Art deserved to be a high step heaven grade secret art, as the difficulty of cultivating it was hardly below Blood Severing Ghost Finger. Ye Chen spent an entire week just to make a little progress. He could now observe the basicposition of strange Star Fire Poison. However, observation was observation; he still couldn¡¯t dismantle the poison.

    A weekter, Ye Chen finally dismantled the poison, aplishing the second step. Unfortunately, he¡¯d only dismantled the spreading poison, which was merely like the vanguard, and it only reduced the poison¡¯s threat. Expelling itpletely was not something that could be done in a day.

    Moreover, while Ye Chen was dismantling poison, the poison was also converting his Zhen Yuan. Ye Chen¡¯s speed was far slower than poison¡¯s Zhen Yuan conversion. After a long time, the poison would be increasingly dominant and convert the insides of his body into itself.

    ¡°I have to reach the third step and reach minorpletion. There is no other way.¡±

    After minorpletion, Ye Chen could refine the dismantled poison. It won¡¯t eradicate the poison, but it would at least restrain it from converting his Zhen Yuan, allowing him time to look for other methods to expel it.

    ¡­

    Blood Sky Continent was the second continent of True Spirit World. Although its area was merely about half of True Spirit Continent, its greatest width neared thirty million li while its shortest width was eighteen million li, shaped like a huge coconut. Evenparing it to heart was not too far-fetched. Like True Spirit Continent, Blood Sky Continent was also filled with all kinds of danger zones, forbidden zones, and somepletely off-limit zones that even Life and Death Kings could easily lose their lives in. These zones were called king grade Forbidden Zones.

    Bloodlight Ocean was the fourth king grade Forbidden Zone of Blood Sky Continent. Despite its name, Bloodlight Ocean was no ocean. It was situated in the east of Iron Blood Region. Blood colored breezes blew all year around the zone, looking like a blood light and blood ocean. Thus, it was named Bloodlight Ocean.

    Bloodlight Ocean had two major aspects of danger, one being the Blood Demon. Bloodlight Ocean was a breeding ground of Blood Demons, and nobody knew how many of them actually resided there. From low rank blood demons, mid rank blood demons, high rank blood demons, Blood Demon Generals, to Blood Demon Kings, it had everything. Due to Bloodlight Ocean¡¯s peculiar rules and boundless power, Beast Kings and Life and Death Kings had no means to wipe this ce off the ground, and could only stop Blood Demons froming out.

    The second aspect was chaotic will.

    If one stayed in Bloodlight Ocean for long, they would suffer a frenzied assault from a chaotic will. At best, one would be an idiot; at worst, one would be a crazy bloodthirsty monster¡ªa part of the Blood Demons.

    Due to these two huge dangers, although Bloodlight Ocean was not as dangerous as the top three forbidden zones, it was the most famous. People¡¯s faces would instantly change upon a mere mention of it.

    ¡°Old Chang, this is our second time going to Bloodlight Ocean after a hundred years!¡± At the entrance of Bloodlight Ocean, the space split open and two middle-aged men walked out.

    ¡°Yeah! A hundred years could turn blue seas into fields¡­Even my descendants have grown old. Monkey, four of us entered thest time, but only the two of us returned. This time, we¡¯ll both make it alive.¡± The fifty-year old looking man with a long beard spoke emotionally.

    The man called Monkey had a pointed mouth and monkey-cheeks. He was not a human, but a Monkey who had be a Demonic King. He gravely nodded, ¡°Certainly! After making it out, I¡¯ll let you have a bit of my precious two-hundred-years old monkey wine.¡±

    ¡°You miser! Take out some right now. Whatever, I¡¯lle out alive for your wine, or I¡¯ll be making a huge loss.¡±

    If someone knowledgeable was present at the scene, they would immediately recognize the two. They were the loner Kings of Blood Sky Continent, namely Ana Spear King and Iron Monkey King.

    Although the two belonged to different races¡ªone human and one beast¡ªthey had a deep friendship, and could even be said to be sworn brothers of different races. A hundred years ago, they had another brother, who was also a Best King named ck Horned King. Unfortunately, he was killed in Bloodlight Ocean by a Blood Demon King.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! This time, we¡¯ve to obtain a Blood Crystal Flower no matter what happens.¡± Ana Spear King¡¯s body flickered and entered Bloodlight Ocean, with Iron Monkey King following right behind.

    A few dayster, there was a heavy downpour at the entrance of Bloodlight Ocean. The sky was covered in mist, radiating a thick pressure.

    Swish!

    A sword swept the sky, speeding across.

    A hundred meters away from the entrance, the sword light scattered, and the figure of a young man appeared. Long dense ck hair, d in a wide blue robe, who else it could be if not Ye Chen?

    After reaching minorpletion in Great Poison Conversion Art and temporarily suppressing the Star Fire Poison, Ye Chen stopped cultivating and began to look for means to expel the poison.

    After making several enquiries, Ye Chen found out that Blood Sky Continent had a king grade Forbidden Zone named Bloodlight Ocean, which had a nt-cum-mineral known as the Blood Crystal Flower. Its consumption could strengthen the spirit body, and the effect depended on its maturity¡ªa ten-thousand-year-old Blood Crystal Flower could improve the spirit body by half a step. Of course, this increase was for a fifth step spirit body or lower. To improve a sixth step spirit body, even ten such flowers wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Although Blood Crystal Flower¡¯s efficacy was far below that of Heavenly Demon Fire Spirit Flower, for the current Ye Chen, who was pressed for time, even if he couldn¡¯t advance his spirit body, any strengthening was equivalent to increasing the poison resistance of his body.

    ¡°Bloodlight Ocean is a dangerous ce for Kings. I don¡¯t have to fear the chaotic will too much, but I can¡¯t defend against Blood Demon Kings.¡±

    Blood Kings were born from blood, and were ever-changing in their forms. In the battle, if they found any gaps, they would turn into blood light and enter one¡¯s body. In that case, even if one¡¯s skill was as high as the heavens, you¡¯d still die unresigned.

    ¡°But, this flower is something I have to get.¡±

    With a flicker, Ye Chen turned into sword light and entered Bloodlight Ocean.

    ¡­

    Bloodlight Ocean was a different world, with no end in sight. The outside was clearly raining, but there was not even a sign inside. The sky was bright red, and the ground was covered with blood red gales which soared and sank indefinitely, making the ground look like a moving blood ocean glimmering in a blood light.

    ¡°Such powerful rules!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen entered Bloodlight Ocean, his body sank by dozens of meters. The surrounding pressure acting on his body was hundred folds higherpared to outside, and the gravity was also a hundred folds higher. As for his soul power, it could only cover a few dozen li.

    ¡°Fortunately, Bloodlight Ocean is different from person to person and doesn¡¯t have fixed rules.¡±

    The pressure one received in Bloodlight Ocean depended on their cultivation base. For example, Ye Chen was at the peak of thirdyer of the life-and-death chamber, so the pressure he received was a hundred folds. But, the pressure for Life and Death Kings would likely surpass a thousand folds. In this manner, the difference between the two sides was preserved at its original value.

    Otherwise, a hundred fold pressure was nothing for Life and Death Kings, and they would still be able to move at high speed. Ye Chen could never chase them, while they would be able to easily chase him.

    Swish!

    A blood gale condensed, and a blood light pounced out of it.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen pointed at it, and a sword ray dismembered the blood light. The Destruction Sword Intent rendered it incapable of condensing again. Flying right above the ground, he headed into the depths of Bloodlight Ocean.

    A dayter, Ye Chen had grasped some details of Bloodlight Ocean. The blood demons would usually hide within the blood gales. Once their target came in their vicinity, moving through the gale, they would turn into a blood light and crazily assault the target. If one¡¯s luck were bad and the gale one moved through had blood demon, the blood light would immediately enter one¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen ran into this scenario once. Fortunately, his opponent was a Blood Demon General, which was the equivalent of humanity¡¯s Sea of Soul realm experts. Moreover, Ye Chen¡¯s Destruction Sword Intent and Immortal Sword Intent were precisely its bane.

    ¡°Worthy of its name, this ce is too dangerous.¡±

    Inside a blood gale, Ye Chen sensed a sound. Blood gales were everywhere in Bloodlight Ocean, which meant everywhere was the possibility of some blood demon¡¯s existence. If he met a blood demon under Blood Demon King level, he could still handle it. But, if he met an actual Blood King, even he would face a life-threatening crisis. After all, he could not have his Sword Domain released all the time.

    Rumble!

    A sky-shaking explosion sounded ahead him, causing the ground to tremble.

    ¡°A battle of Kings!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes squinted. ¡°I better go take a look. It¡¯ll help me be on guardter.¡±

    Apart from the clear dangers, this ce also had hidden dangers which Ye Chen was not too clear about. He had to increase his understanding of this ce if he wanted to increase his chances of survival.

    The battle site was quite far off, so Ye Chen followed the energy fluctuations and stopped in the distance, not willing to go too near.

    ¡°Open!¡± Opening the erect vertical eyes at his forehead, Ye Chen gazed with his Soul Eye. In his line of sight, three battling figures appeared. Mighty shockwaves were radiating out, even sweeping away the blood gales and creating a clear region. Three figures could be clearly seen, with two on one side; one of them fighting stood with a spear and looked like a human, while the other was a transcended Beast King. On the other side was a figure covered in blood gales with deep blood red eyes¡ªclearly a human.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a Hetero Blood Demon King!¡±

    The longer one stayed in Bloodlight Ocean, the more they would be influenced by the chaotic will. If one couldn¡¯t endure its chaotic assault, they would lose their reason and turn into a frenzied monster that only knew killing. Under the assault of the blood gales, they would slowly turn into a hetero blood demon, who was no less dangerous than a Blood Demon.

    Bloodlight Ocean had existed for countless years and turned many Life and Death Kings into hetero blood demons. More importantly, careful observers believed that the lifespan of these hetero blood demon kings far surpassed a thousand years. As for exactly how much it was, no one was clear about it.

    Thus, even if one didn¡¯t run into a Blood Demon King but a hetero Blood Demon King, one would still die nine out of ten times. Perhaps a Hetero Blood Demon King¡¯s strength might not beparable to a peak King, since the chances of a peak King losing to the chaotic will were quite small, but there was still a possibility. What about Kings who were exceptionally powerful, but were somewhat weaker in the aspect of will? They would definitely be doomed.

 Chapter 882 - Blood Demon Crystal

    <strong>Chapter 882: Blood Demon Crystal</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumble!

    That dead human Blood Demon King must have been quite powerful before his death, as he was thirty-forty percent stronger than both Poison Fire King and Blood Hand King. Ye Chen was certainly not his opponent, and he could only escape upon encountering it. After all, Soul Light would bepletely useless on a Hetero Blood Demon King. His soul was already inplete chaos and would not experience dizziness, unless the Soul Light could directly obliterate his soul.

    However, this time, Hetero Blood Demon King¡¯s opponents were not weak either. The spear wielding human king had about the same strength as Poison Fire King, while the beast Monkey King seemed weaker, but not by much. Working together, they were suppressing the Hetero Blood Demon King.

    ¡°Ana Soul Seeking Spear!¡± The long-bearded man roared and thrust out, with the spear strangely spiraling and piercing the head of Hetero Blood Demon King. It seemed tightly stuck in there.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    The beast Monkey King¡¯s body was not big, merely three meters in height, but he was quite nimble. With a flicker, he appeared behind Hetero Blood Demon King and wed down.

    Puchi!

    The Hetero Blood Demon King¡¯s body exploded apart, spouting blood everywhere.

    ¡°Haha, Monkey, well done!¡± The long-bearded man retracted his spear.

    The beast Monkey King transformed into his human avatar and smiled, ¡°We are good together.¡±

    The human and the beast had cooperated together innumerable times and long developed a tacit understanding. Joining hands, they could fight opponents far stronger than them.

    ¡°Such superb spear arts, incorporating both wind profound and clouds profound¡­Both these profounds are the most transformative. When fused, the resulting might will not be as high as the fusion of other profounds, but it will be almost impossible to defend against.¡±

    Back in the day, Ye Chen had alsoprehended the cloud intent, from which heter derived the thunder intent. However, his energy was limited. He could only choose the best option for him and leave the rest forter. Of course, after so many years, his cloud intent had ascended into cloud profound at ten percentpletion.

    Closing his Soul Eye, Ye Chen turned around and left.

    ¡­

    Bloodlight Ocean was boundless, and the space inside it was far beyond what was visible outside. Time passed by, and Ye Chen unwittingly spent three days in Bloodlight Ocean. During this period, he could clearly feel a chaotic will trying and probing to assault his Sea of Soul. The soul membrane could only defend against soul power, but it was helpless against a will assault.

    Fortunately, his Sea of Soul contained both the Destruction Sword Intent and Immortal Sword Intent. With two great fifth step sword intents defending his Sea of Soul, the assaulting will disintegrated into nothingness as soon as it entered his Sea of Soul.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t care about the chaotic will at all. During these three days, he encountered true danger twice. One time, he fell into an encirclement of thousands of Blood Demon Generals, and the other time, he ran into a wandering Hetero Blood Demon King, whose strength was even a bit above the one he¡¯d seen three days ago.

    Confronting the encirclement of thousands of Blood Demon Generals, Ye Chen had to spend every means at his disposal, costing him one-third of his Zhen Yuan, to kill half of them and flee. And before the Hetero Blood Demon King, Ye Chen escaped without a second thought.

    One on one, he had no chance against that Hetero Blood Demon King. If he tried to engage it, he would only waste Zhen Yuan. Anyhow, his purpose ining here was the Blood Crystal Flower, and not battling experience.

    ¡°Bloodlight Ocean¡¯s space is extremely firm, making Kings incapable of travelling through space. Otherwise, I would have no chance of escaping.¡± En-route, Ye Chen kept his soul power detection for the time being. ¡°But, this won¡¯t do. To leave this ce, I will need to reach Life and Death Realm, or I¡¯ll die nine times out of ten¡­It might even be a certain death.¡±

    One must be alive in order to make use of opportunities. If the danger was too high, one might simply die without a choice.

    ¡°Oh, a mountain range!¡± Ye Chen halted. In his soul perception was a mountain range twenty li ahead of him.

    Bloodlight Ocean rarely had mountains, as the ground was mostly in, along with small hills. The Flower Crystal Flowers usually grew in mountain ranges. It might be underground in the mountain range, on the summits, or in thekes inside the mountain range. It could grow anywhere in the mountain range; there was no set environment for its growth.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve found a mountain range, it must have a Blood Crystal Flower as well. Alright!¡± Expelling all distracting thoughts from his mind, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sharpened as he cautiously headed to the mountain range. Since his soul power could only cover a few dozen li, he had no idea how big the mountain range was. ¡®No matter what is inside, I can only advance step-by-step.¡¯

    Ye Chen entered a ravine covered by steep mountains. From inside, the sky seemed like a dark and quiet string.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Having walked for seven-eight li, Ye Chen was suddenly swarmed by dozens of blood light beams.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    Seeing death right before his eyes, Ye Chen released Sword Domain without a moment of panic. The enormous sword pressure caused a steep decline in the speed of blood rays. Meanwhile, after pulling out the Evil Shattering Sword, Ye Chen shed repeatedly. Powerful Qi ripped the blood rays apart while the Destruction Sword Intent within rendered the separated blood lights incapable of condensing again.

    ¡°Je Je!¡±

    However, the true threat arrived when the blood gales condensed into a Blood Demon King. Its two arms were as slender as bamboo sticks while its two palms were like sharp eagle ws.

    Swish!

    Following the sound of air being pierced, Blood Demon King¡¯s arms rapidly stretched out while thinning at the same time and drilled at Ye Chen¡¯s forehead like a driller, looking like a blood-colored lightning.

    Peng!

    Raising the Evil Shattering Sword, Ye Chen resisted Blood Demon King¡¯s explosive attack. However, the real terrory in its ability to seamlessly change its shape. After being repelled, its arm again lengthened, changing into a string and coiling around Ye Chen.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare be neglectful in the slightest and immediately used Bewitching Mirror Shattering, confining the red string within the mirror condensed from spatial power and then shattering it into a million pieces.

    ¡°Congealing Water!¡±

    With his entire being acting like sword light, Ye Chen shot forth and thrust out.

    The Blood Demon King sneered, not giving any credit to Ye Chen¡¯s sword. Its body transformed yet again, turning into a blood-colored hedgehog with each of its spikes several hundred meters long, covering the entire range of Ye Chen¡¯s assault.

    Puff!

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s Congealing Water was a step closer. Itnded on Blood Demon King¡¯s body, transmitting a power that instantly shredded its body while the sword intent containing Death Qi instantly obliterated the Blood Demon King¡¯s vitality.

    ¡°A basic Blood Demon King can¡¯t face my Congealing Water head on.¡±

    Ye Chen had an innate superiority over Blood Demon Kings. Firstly, his Evil Shattering Sword contained evil vanquishing powers, innately suppressing fiends. Secondly, Ye Chen¡¯s fifth step Destruction Sword Intent was a deadly tool against Blood Demons; it directly prevented them from recondensing again, unless the Blood Demon was a mid or high level Blood Demon King. Thirdly, Ye Chen hadprehended death the Dao. In this aspect, he was no weaker than ordinary Life and Death Kings.

    Combining all these advantages, even a King stronger than Ye Chen might not have killed the Blood Demon King with such ease.

    Putong!

    As soon as the Blood Demon King, a blood-colored crystal fell on the ground.

    ¡°Blood Demon Crystal!¡± Ye Cheh extended his hand, causing the Blood Flower Crystal to fly toward him.

    Blood Demon Crystal was also a supreme grade material that could only be nurtured inside a Blood Demon King¡¯s body. When inside a Blood Demon King¡¯s body, it had no substance and could scatter away at any moment along with the Blood Demon King. However, once the Blood Demon King died, it could not scatter away and gain substance.

    As a supreme grade material, it was quite useful. It could vitalize the body, replenish blood Qi, strengthen spirit body, and even be used in treasure forging. A weapon containing Blood Demon Crystal could steal the opponent¡¯s blood Qi energies and replenish one¡¯s own, making the weapon sinister and tyrannical.

    One shouldn¡¯t be fooled by the fact that Life and Death Kings had Undying Bodies. Their flesh and bones were fused with Zhen Yuan, but one couldn¡¯t use the Undying Body too many times before attaining Flesh Derivation Realm. Otherwise, the body simply wouldn¡¯t hold up. The reason was that at this point of time, the body was the more dominant one rather than Zhen Yuan. Therefore, Blood Demon Crystal had great significance for a King in the limb regrowth realm. Of course, even if one reached the blood derivation realm, it was still not bad. After all, there was nobody who wouldn¡¯t want to strengthen their spirit bodies. Finally, even if one felt that amon Blood Demon Crystal could no longer strengthen his spirit body, he could still treat it as a forging material and forge a treasure out of it.

    In short, this crystal was the hottest among the low levelmodities sought by Kings. The price of a single Blood Demon Crystal was no less than a high-end semi supreme grade treasure. Meanwhile, a mid step Blood Demon Crystal¡¯s value rivalled that of pseudo supreme grade treasures, and high step Blood Demon Crystals were equivalent to supreme grade treasures.

    Blood Demon Crystal was also one of the reason experts came to this forbidden zone. Even if they couldn¡¯t find a Blood Crystal Flower, if they lucked on and ran into a low level Blood Demon King, they would have still made a decent haul, although it was not as good as finding a Blood Crystal Flower.

    Of course, to have something, one must pay a price. Ordinary Kings couldn¡¯t kill low level Blood Demon Kings without facing an element of danger, unlike Ye Chen who had the Evil Shattering Sword, Destruction Sword Intent, and Immortal Sword Intent. Otherwise, the number of Kings falling to Blood Demon Kings would have significantly dropped. As for peak Kings and titled monarchs, they didn¡¯t care about low step and mid step Blood Demon Crystals. Rather thaning to Bloodlight Ocean, they might as well go to better zones with better treasures.

    Of course, some mighte for the sake of their disciples or descendants. But, the chance of meeting them during such a trip was so small that it might never happen for centuries.

    Obtaining the Blood Demon Crystal, Ye Chen left the ravine and found himself a safe spot, then immediately began refining it to strengthen his spirit body.

 Chapter 883 - High Step Kingâ€™s Consciousness Projection

    <strong>Chapter 883: High Step King¡¯s Consciousness Projection</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°As expected of a Blood Demon Crystal, it ameliorated my spirit body a little even though it¡¯s at the peak of the fourth step. Unfortunately, a low level crystal can¡¯t take it all the way to the fifth step.¡±

    The higher one went, the more difficult it became to strengthen the spirit body. A low level Blood Demon Crystal was still useful for Ye Chen as it further refined the essence of his spirit body. However, upon reaching the fifth step, it would have no use whatsoever. This was because his body¡¯s resistance would be enough topletely nullify the effect of Blood Demon Crystal, just like repeatedly taking a medicine would nullify its effect on the body.

    Of course, even though a low level Blood Demon Crystal could not let him advance his spirit body to the fifth step, it could still refine his fourth step spirit body, making the future advancement much easier. After all, advancing one¡¯s spirit body was an endeavor thatrgely depended on oneself. Finding treasures capable of strengthening the spirit body were not so easy to find.

    ¡°Senior Yuan Emperor was right. Even though the improvement of my spirit body seems insignificant, it has really lowered the damage being done by the Fire Star Poison.¡± Letting out a breath, Ye Chen stood up with a faint smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll hold that thought forter. Let¡¯s keep looking and try my luck if I can find more low level Blood Demon Kings.¡±

    Low level Blood Demon Kings could be weak or powerful for Ye Chen as well. If he ran into a powerful one, he could use Sword Domain to slow it and escape. Of course, he hoped not to run into a mid level Blood Demon King, because that would be tantamount to dying nine times out of ten.

    Crossing the ravine, Ye Chen arrived into the interior of the mountain range.

    ¡°The location of Blood Crystal Flower ispletely random. If it¡¯s on the surface, I might be able to find it with soul power. But if it¡¯s underground, that would be troublesome.¡±

    In Bloodlight Ocean, Ye Chen¡¯s soul power could only cover a few dozen li, while the effect was further lowered underground, allowing him to only scan one-two li. If the flower crystal was a few li underground, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find it even if it were right under his feet.

    ¡°I can only hope to get lucky.¡±

    Ye Chen flew across with a uniform speed. The mountain range had aplex terrain; there were waterfalls,kes, forests, and barren mountains While flying over a barren mountain, he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°A fragment of Blood Crystal Flower!¡±

    On the mountain, a blood-red crystal was shining brightly.

    Picking up the crystal flower, Ye Chen sighed. A mere fragment¡¯s effect would be at most a hundredth of the full flower. Only aplete Blood Crystal Flower would have a major effect.

    Looking at the barren mountain that was in shambles, Ye Chen understood that it must have been the scene of an intense struggle, also exining the ruined Blood Crystal Flower. Throwing the splinter of crystal flower, Ye Chen continued on his way.

    Three dayster, he had scouted out more than half of the mountain range.

    ¡°Oh! A low level Blood Demon King against a Beast King.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. With the Evil Shattering Sword and Destruction Sword Intent, he was the bane of therger portion of low level Blood Demon Kings.

    A few dozen li away, a low level Blood Demon King and a dog-type Beast King were fighting. The dog-type Beast King was an ordinary King with strength even lower than Poison Fire King. He looked desperate; trying to escape but unable to. He could only repeatedly defend while howling incessantly.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± With a fierce howl, he spouted out a light sphere thatsphere exploded more than half of the Blood Demon King¡¯s body into smithereens. However, its body instantly recondensed. Taking the advantage of the slight pause the dog-type Beast King took after using his ace, it turned into a blood light and drilled into thetter¡¯s body.

    Ah!

    The dog-type Beast King¡¯s body rapidly withered. In the next instant, the blood light drilled out of dog-type Beast King¡¯s body, seeming stronger than before.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Picking his moment, Ye Chen shot forth. Upon discovering him, a cold light flickered in the Blood Demon King¡¯s eyes as it met Ye Chen¡¯s charge and the two rapidly closed in. When the distance between the two closed to a thousand meters, Ye Chen released his Sword Domain, inflicting the enormous sword pressure on the Blood Demon King¡¯s body and significantly reducing its speed.

    ¡°Congealing Water!¡± Pulling the Evil Shattering Sword out, Ye Chen thrust out.

    Puchi!

    Half of the Blood Demon King¡¯s body crumbled, unable to recondense.

    Losing half of its body, the Blood Demon King didn¡¯t die, but it seemed much weaker. Terror appeared on its face and it instantly escaped. Unfortunately, the existence of Sword Domain reduced its speed by half.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Trapped in the mirror, the escaping Blood Demon King¡¯s shattered into a million pieces, thoroughly dead, while a low level Blood Demon Crystal fell down.

    ¡°Another one! My luck is pretty good!¡± Ye Chen reached out and grabbed the crystal with delight. ¡°I should find a ce to refine this crystal and continue to strengthen my spirit body.¡±

    Ye Chen had always acted steadily. This Bloodlight Ocean hadyers uponyers of danger, and every bit of extra survivability counted. The more powerful his spirit body was, the stronger his defenses would be.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Just as he was about to leave, a warning screamed in his mind, and his entire being instantly soared up.

    Bang!

    A huge hole opened underneath and a blood-colored me erupted, burning the surface into blood-colored crystal granules. In the distance, a blood light was flying at him. It was not a Blood Demon King, but a Hetero Blood Demon King!

    ¡°That was close! A moment slower and I would have been at least crippled, if not dead.¡± In the air, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes squinted, sizing the Hetero Blood Demon King that had assaulted him. This Hetero Blood Demon King was not a human, but a mantis ascended to Demon King. Its attack just now was made with its sickle-shaped shrimp limb.

    ¡°This mantis Demon King has wings, so escaping it won¡¯t be easy. If it attracts other Demon Blood Demon Kings, I¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±

    The reason he was able to escape the previous Hetero Blood Demon King was because its speed was a bit slower than Ye Chen¡¯s. Adding his Sword Domain, Ye Chen could easily outfly it. However, this mantis blood demon¡¯s speed was almost twice than his.

    ¡°In that case, I can only fight it out.¡±

    The mantis blood demon¡¯s strength was a lot higher than Poison Fire King, but it was still within Ye Chen¡¯s scope. One on one, Ye Chen felt he could manage it.

    ¡°Sword Domain Assault!¡±

    With a thought, numerous cyan-colored swords condensed and shot out. The sky-covering assault caused the mantis blood demon unable to close in.

    ng ng nk nk!

    The mantis Blood Demon King waved its two mantis limbs like huge des, creating a blood colored light screen. The cyan-colored swords bounced off the screen and then shattered.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering!¡±

    The space warped, turning into a mirror and sealing the mantis Demon King within before shattering with a bang. A frenzy of spatial des cut at the mantis blood demon¡¯s body.

    ¡°This Hetero Blood Demon King is also restricted by evil vanquishing power and Destruction Sword Intent.¡±

    A slight delight appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face. The cuts on the mantis blood demon¡¯s body wriggled, seemingly struggling to patch up. Of course, it was not a pure Blood Demon King; thus, the effect on it was not too big. If it had been a pure Blood Demon King, it would have lost almost half of its battle power.

    Mantis blood demon was, in the end, quite powerful. Even while being attacked, it had shed out a blood-colored me.

    Swoosh!

    Ye Chen repeatedly blocked with his sword.

    Bang!

    The blood-colored me erupted, flinging Ye Chen seventy-eighty meters away and further causing him to spout a steamy blood-colored mist.

    ¡°So strong! I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a peak existence among low level Blood Demon Kings.¡±

    Ordinary Kings were also called low level Kings, corresponding to low level Blood Demon King and Hetero Blood Demon Kings. Poison Fire King was merely a mid-grade existence among low level Kings. As for Giant Wolf King, he was an existence at the bottom. However, this Mantis Demon King was a top existence among low level Kings.

    ¡°But, I have Sword Domain, which can suppress it somewhat.¡±

    Ye Chen pushed his Sword Domain to its limits, and the enormous Sword Pressure caused the space to further solidify, slowing the movements of mantis blood demon¡¯s limbs.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    Recing Evil Shattering Sword with the Sky Scorpio Sword, Ye Chen obliquely thrust out. Sky Scorpio Sword was the Sky Scorpio Sword after all; it instantly turned one limb of mantis blood demon into crystal, which thereupon instantly shattered with a bang.

    Buzz!

    The mantis blood demon reacted violently. The wings on its back pped with a frenzy, creating a buzzing sound. Thereupon, its body turned into a blood-colored string and shot across.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The blood-colored string was too fast. As a result, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t evade thoroughly and lost his right arm.

    ¡°Restore.¡±

    As his right arm regrew, Ye Chen gravely sized the mantis blood demon. This was his first time facing such a powerful opponent. Its strength was such that victory seemed hopeless.

    ¡°The world is a small ce indeed. Who would have thought that I will run into the genius that Lords wanted me to take care of here in Bloodlight Ocean.¡± At some point, a human figure appeared on a summit a few dozen li away. ¡°Eh? He is fighting against a top low level Hetero Blood Demon King. No wonder Lords deemed him as a must kill target. Once he enters Life and Death realm, even my true body might not be able to kill him. If he is given time, he¡¯ll surely be another Mysterious Queen.¡±

    ¡°I might as well kill him with a soul assault!¡±

    With a sneer appearing on its face, the figure¡¯s eyes squinted as an incorporeal soul power shaped like a sharp arrow shot out of his forehead. The attack was too fast. Before Ye Chen could even sense, he was hit as if being pierced by an arrow.

    Due to the momentary dizziness, he was shed by the mantis blood demon. With several of his ribs broken, he was sted away while spurting blood.

    ¡®Somebody attacked me with soul power assault!¡¯ Ye Chen immediately thought.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The human figure was greatly astonished. He was a majestic high level King. Even if the current him was merely a consciousness projection with soul power far less than his main body, it was not something a little guy in the thirdyer of life-and-death chamber could resist. He expected his soul attack to extinguish Ye Chen¡¯s soul with ease.

    Crashing into a summit, Ye Chen looked at the human figure.

    ¡°A human King¡­Why did he attack me?¡±

    With five times the soul powerpared to the norm, Ye Chen¡¯s soul membrane was naturally extremely powerful as well. During the ranking battles, he could have actually disregarded Marquis Sword Snow¡¯s soul attack, but doing so would have revealed too much. After all, in addition to the immense amount, his soul power was not inferior to Kings in essence.

 Chapter 884

    Chapter 884: µÚ°Ë°Ù°ËÊ®ËÄÕÂ Áù½×»ÙÃð½£Òâ

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One Hetero Blood Demon King formed from chaotic will and blood aura seemed out of Ye Chen¡¯s league, and now a King that seemed to be several folds more powerful than the mantis blood demon had turned up as well. It really seemed like a dead end; neither could he escape, nor could he fight.

    Of course, if Ye Chen sought Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom, the problem could be easily solved. However, he was not willing to do that. If he were to seek Yuan Emperor¡¯s phantom at the face of every crisis, he would never be tempered. Yuan Emperor could help him for a while, but not forever. If he wished to seek power, he had to rely on himself. He could not pin his hopes on others.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s nine deaths out of ten, I have to face it with my own strength. That¡¯s the path to breakthroughs. If it¡¯spletely hopeless, I can ask Yuan Emperorter.¡±

    This method carried a big danger. Ye Chen might be killed before he could even ask for help. However, if he wished to climb to the very peak, he had to make this situation of teetering between life-and-death a habit.

    On the summit¡­

    ¡°Fine¡­this projection has one-third of my original body¡¯s battle strength. Killing a little guy with the strength of an ordinary King would be no trouble.¡±

    The figure wore a mask thatpletely concealed his facial features. With a single step, he stepped down the mountain.

    Mantis blood demon was preparing another assault at Ye Chen, but once the masked man appeared, his target changed. As far as he was concerned, the masked man¡¯s aura was much stronger, which he loathed. The wings behind his back rapidly pped before he transformed into a string and appeared before the masked man.

    ¡°Sad¡­after losing all your wisdom, what else do you have?¡± The masked man shook his head and pounded his palm at mantis blood demon.

    Bang!

    Amidst flickering fire and lightning, the mantis blood demon flew back even faster than he¡¯de. Its two sickle-like limbs were thoroughly shattered, and a huge hole had opened at its chest, giving off ck smoke.

    ¡°Such powerful profound! His thunder profound and fire profound are both above ny percentpletion. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s nearing greaterpletion.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank. In the past, he¡¯d always been the one holding the advantage in terms of profound, suppressing his opponents. However, this time, he was facing an opponent with ten folds more powerful profound battle skills than his.

    Leisurely flying over, the masked man sized Ye Chen and said, ¡°A pity, a peerless genius is going to drop here by my hands.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Chen, who had already recovered from his injuries, asked coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never be able to guess my identity. Moreover, you have no need to know. What use is the truth for a dead man? Die!¡± The masked man acted whilst speaking. He thrusted his palm forth, surrounded in swirling fire and lightning.

    This move again!

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrunk into two dots. Raising the Evil Shattering Sword at his chest with left hand and obliquely thrusting out Sky Scorpio Sword with right hand, Ye Chen madly worked the two great sword souls in his Sea of Soul. A storm of sword intent erupted as the Destruction Sword Intent and Immortal Sword Intent collided together, giving off sword intent ripples. The ripples of sword intent reinforced Sky Scorpio Sword while Immortal Sword intent reinforced the Evil Shattering Sword.

    Destruction Sword Intent, Offense.

    Immortal Sword Intent, Defense.

    At this moment, Ye Chen used both the two great sword intent together to battle for the first time.

    Bang!

    Ye Chen¡¯s assault was Congealing Water, but it was instantly burned into nothingness from the fire lightning energy. Thetter, like a hot knife cutting through butter, smashed into Evil Shattering Sword, giving off sparks and lightning snakes.

    Almost the same moment, every single internal organ in Ye Chen¡¯s body sustained damage. All the ribs at his chest snapped while his two arms exploded into nothingness. In the next moment, he bled out of every orifice while flying off into the distance. Sky Scorpio Sword and Evil Shattering Sword fell from the sky.

    ¡®Too powerful! So, this is a mid-step King?¡¯ Despite spending every tool in his arsenal, Ye Chen waspletely suppressed.

    ¡°A supreme grade sword¡­not bad.¡±

    Seeing the Sky Scorpio Sword, the masked man stretched his hand out.

    ¡°Return!¡±

    Following Ye Chen¡¯s soul power, the two swords turned into two beams of light and flew toward him. Grabbing empty air in his hand, a cold light flickered in the masked man¡¯s eyes.

    Flying in the air, Ye Chen had already activated his Undying Body, restoring his arms and broken organs. Last time, he¡¯d lost thirty percent of his Zhen Yuan against Poison Fire King to restore his arms and organs. However, this time, he¡¯d to spend forty percent of his Zhen Yuan, and this was when Congealing Water had reduced the power of iing attack. If he had faced the attack directly, he would have been dead for sure.

    ¡°To take my move without dying is simply a miracle. You¡¯ve really surprised me.¡± The masked man was indeed amazed. Mantis blood King was stronger than Ye Chen, but the former died instantly. How could he not be surprised?

    ¡°However, you¡¯re still dead. If one strike is not enough, two should do the job.¡± The masked man stepped forth, thrusting his palm second time.

    ¡°Destruction Sword Intent, evolve for me!¡±

    With sixty percent Zhen Yuan in his body, he could take another hit and survive, but what about the third time? Not to mention twenty percent Zhen Yuan would not be enough to heal injuries, even after cultivating Great Poison Conversion Art to smallerpletion, twenty percent Zhen Yuan was the bottom line to suppress Star Fire Poison. Once his Zhen Yuan went under twenty percent, the masked man didn¡¯t need to even lift his palm, as the strange star poison inside his body would cook his body from the inside by itself.

    Buzz!

    Buzz! Buzz!

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    In his Sea of Soul, Destruction Sword Intent and Immortal Sword Intent shone upon each other, resonating with each other. The two halos erupted simultaneously, lighting up the greater part of his Sea of Soul.

    Right before the fire lightning energy, Destruction Sword Soul suddenly shook, its radiance erupting forth. Its body turned into a peerless sword like a de gaining its edge. A peerless sword intent erupted out of Destruction Sword, transmitting to Sky Scorpio Sword and then to Congealing Water facing the fire lightning energy.

    Sixth step Destruction Sword Intent unleashed its full might!

    Puff!

    Frightening energy sts erupted at the collision of Congealing Water sword energy and lightning fire energy, instantly turning the nearby mountains into nothingness.

    ¡°What? impossible!¡± The masked man nkly stared ahead. The sword intent released by Ye Chen actually made him feel fear. ¡°It¡¯s a sixth step Destruction Sword Intent. His Destruction Sword Intent evolved!¡±

    Every step evolution of sword intent increased its might by several folds, especially in the higher steps. The difference between fifth step and sixth step was more than five folds, and the difference between sixth and seven step was ten folds.

    However, Ye Chen possessed the Destruction Sword Intent, which had been equivalent to an ordinary sixth step intent. Now that it had evolved, its might had increased by entire ten folds.

 Chapter 885 - Overworking Sky Scorpio Sword

    Chapter 885: Overworking Sky Scorpio Sword

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Breakthrough, finally!¡±

    A gleam of tion shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Evolving his fifth step Destruction Sword Intent to the sixth step was not hard for Ye Chen; it was only a matter of time. But, this moment of life-and-death allowed him to save quite a bit of time.

    Chop!

    Counteracting the masked-man¡¯s ace with a swing of his sword, Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath. The Destruction Sword Soul inside his Sea of Soul vibrated, and a peerless sword intent gushed out from every section within his body. Ye Chen could faintly hear a groaning from Fire Star Poison, and it became increasingly indistinct until it could no longer be heard.

    Cutting off Star Fire Poison¡¯s vitality, Ye Chen¡¯s entire being greatly rxed. He raised his right index finger; a small cut opened at its tip, and a purple red fluid flowed out of it. As soon as it touched the ground, numerous small, burnt-ck holes opened in the ground with scorching red mes erupting within.

    ¡°You had Star Fire Poison!¡± The masked man spoke as he recovered his bearing and looked at this scene, ¡°Killing the active nature of Star Fire Poison with sixth step Destruction Sword Intent¡­seems like you¡¯re quite knowledgeable.¡±

    ¡°The feeling is mutual.¡±

    Curbing his delight, Ye Chen¡¯s expression calmed down. Despite his Destruction Sword Intent increasing ten folds in might, he¡¯d no confidence in defeating his opponent. Thetter¡¯s Zhen Yuan seemed much purer and richer than Poison Fire King, while his profound was already in high stages¡ªa whole level above his Congealing Water. If not for the supreme grade Sky Scorpio Sword, he had no chance against him even with sixth step Destruction Sword Intent.

    ¡°Kid, humility will not save your life.¡±

    The masked man shot across as his two palms thrust out at Ye Chen repeatedly with such speed that they seemed illusory. Extremely dense fire and lightning flew off every palm strike, looking like dense waters, which clearly indicated the masked man¡¯s high proficiency in lightning profound and fire profound.

    But, despite being short-stacked in both profound martial skills and Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen had the Sky Scorpio Sword and Destruction Sword Intent. Holding the purple beast longsword, Ye Chen neither retreated nor dodged as he met the masked-man head-on.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Fire lightning and sword Qi sttered. Wherever the two went, everything around dozens of li waspletely razed to the ground. And this was because they were fighting in Bloodlight Ocean; if it had been outside, even a distance of thousand li would not have remained unaffected.

    ¡°Thunder Fire, Three Layered Sky!¡± The masked-man roared as he thrust his palm out and his arm shook thrice.

    ¡°Not good! Ayered assault!¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t expect that the masked-man would have such skill despite having the strength of a mid step King. How could he have known that the masked man was merely a consciousness projection. Although his strength was only equal to usual mid step Kings, the battle strength he could exhibit was far above usual mid step Kings.

    ¡°Soul Light!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s forehead parted and a silver beam shot out, aiming at the masked-man¡¯s forehead. At the same time, he raised his sword to defend, retreating with the borrowed momentum.

    Bang!

    Lightning and fire covered the sky while Ye Chen¡¯s mouth corners were leaking streams of blood. The injuries he¡¯d sustained were not light at all.

    Of course, the masked-man was not in too good a shape either. As a mere consciousness projection, all his soul power was borrowed from his main body, and was not stable at all. Being struck by the soul light, all the soul power inside his brain instantly ckened, causing a burst of dizziness in his body.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The masked man was appalled. Ye Chen¡¯s Soul Light was exceptionally effective on him. If he couldn¡¯t settle this fight within a short time, he would not have the chanceter on.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His figure pounced forth, soaring in the air and issuing the second wave of Thunder Fire Three Layered Sky Ye Chen¡¯s way.

    ¡°Seal for me!¡±

    Still pulling the distance from his opponent, Ye Chen raised the Sky Scorpio Sword, sealing the masked-man within a purple crystalline mirror, which caused one of the threeyers to vanish. Moreover, the remaining twoyers were not perfectly superimposed.

    ¡°Damned Space Profound!¡± As a high-step King, the masked-man naturally knew the terror and mystique of space profound. Not only was it extremely powerful, it was also the most threatening.

    The mirror shattered, inflicting countless cuts on the body of the masked-man. Ye Chen was astonished to see that no blood came out of the wounds, as if there was no flesh or vitality.

    ¡°It¡¯s a consciousness projection!¡± Defending against the imperfect Thunder Fire Three Layered Sky, Ye Chen suddenly had the realization. ¡°A mere consciousness projection has such battle strength. Then, doesn¡¯t it mean that he is actually a high-step King?¡±

    The difference between Kings themselves could be immense. Ordinary Kings were low step Kings, and the Kings with some achievements were mid-step Kings. However, further above them were high step Kings, peak Kings, and titled Monarchs. Ye Chen¡¯s current strength barely reached mid step Kings¡¯ level while the masked man was somewhat stronger than him. Thus, he was most likely a mid step King. As for his original body, it had to be a high-step King. With this information, his strong profounds didn¡¯t seem surprising at all.

    As the masked man¡¯s wounds closed, his aura weakened. But at the same time, his killing intent soared.

    ¡°Thunderlight Fire Rain!¡± With his hands rapidly forming seals, the masked man roared.

    Rumble!

    The sky darkened, and countless thunderbolts shot down at Ye Chen amidst scarlet mes that poured down like rain. Dozens of li around them turned into an ocean of fire. At the center of the ocean of fire, thetter could feel his Protective Zhen Yuan unceasingly burning off. His Zhen Yuan was being rapidly consumed, further increasing with every lightning bolt strike.

    ¡°He is trying to exhaust my Zhen Yuan.¡±

    In his battles with Kings, Ye Chen¡¯s biggest weakness was his sparse Zhen Yuan, which greatly limited his use of Undying Body. At this moment, he only had fifty percent of his Zhen Yuan left. If this continued, it would continue to decrease and he would not be able to use Undying Body. At that point, he would truly die.

    ¡°However, he can¡¯t be feeling good either. Hit by my Soul Light, his soul power should be about to disperse. This battle is now a contest of endurance.¡±

    After knowing that his opponent was a consciousness projection, Ye Chen also knew his opponent¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°Extinguish!¡±

    Amidst the surging ocean of fire, Ye Chen tried to dodge as many thunderbolts as he could, his figure twisting, turning, and soaring. After another flicker, the second silver colored light beam shot out of his forehead. The speed of soul light was too high, giving masked-man no time to dodge.

    The other¡¯s figure swayed unceasingly, and his body turned increasingly transparent. Arge amount of soul power gushed uncontrobly out of his body, creating a soul power storm around him that could instantly kill any Astral Reaching expert. His body began loosening, leaking Zhen Yuan which diluted inside the normal Yuan Qi present in the air.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can only use Soul Light twice.¡± Ye Chen was sure that the third Soul Light would have directly expelled all the soul power the masked man had.

    ¡°Take this too.¡± Incapable of using Soul Light further, Ye Chen thrust out Congealing Water sword energy with the Sky Scorpio Sword.

    ¡°If you can survive this move, your life will be spared today.¡± The masked man growled as the crumbling of his body suddenly stopped, no longer leaking soul power either.

    Peng!

    He thrust out his palm, shattering Ye Chen¡¯s Congealing Water sword energy. His figure swayed for a moment, but the next instant, his entire being shot toward thetter in an unbridled manner, seeming as if he were trying to perish along with his opponent.

    ¡°Is he trying to die together? No¡­Wven if self exploded, it won¡¯t kill me. Most probably, he is using a powerful move.¡±

    Not daring to be careless, Ye Chen pushed Sword Domain to its limits, causing the space to tighten excessively. Anything trying to approach Ye Chen would have to use twice as much power now.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Bewitching Mirror Shattering sealed the masked man again. However, the masked man¡¯s speed exploded forth, but at the same time, his body started loosening again. His speed increased to an absurd degree, turning his body illusory.

    ¡°Thunder Fire Four Layered Sky!¡±

    If it were masked man¡¯s original body, he could have used the fouryered assault with ease. However, using it with his consciousness projection, he had to pay the price of perishing along with his opponent. Thus, he didn¡¯t use this move unless necessary.

    How frightening were fouryers of palm energies superimposed, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t even imagine.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take a direct hit, or even if I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be left crippled.¡±

    Within the scope of Sword Domain, innumerable cyan-colored swords condensed. Meanwhile, the Evil Shattering Sword and Blood Erosion Sword each divided into thirty three swords above his head, interweaving into two sword snakes.

    However, all of it was to no avail, as the masked man¡¯s palm strike was too powerful. All the cyan swords as well as the two sword snakes shattered, and the two swords were sted off. The semi supreme grade Blood Erosion Sword, which was a bitcking in quality, even lost its tip, emanating a dark light of death.

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    The masked man arrived before Ye Chen and thrust his palm out.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Pushing the Green Lotus Sword Arts to the limits, he poured arge amount of Zhen Yuan in Sky Scorpio Sword.

    Crackle!

    Thick frost covered the Sky Scorpio Sword, turning even thicker with each passing instant, finally turning into a whole crystal wall and defending Ye Chen¡¯s body. The masked man¡¯s palmnded on the crystal wall, and the fouryered palm energy erupted.

    Peng!

    A crystal shower covered the sky while Ye Chen was sted off with his legs skidding off the ground, crashing into one mountain after another, his body shrouded in huge sparks.

    ¡°He should be dead!¡±

    A faint smile appeared on the masked man¡¯s face. Immediately afterward, his body scattered, and the mask on his face disintegrated into millions of splinters.

    A few dozen li away, in the belly of a burn-ck mountain, Ye Cheny between life and death. After a while, the broken rocks shook and his arm rose from within. With the support of the hand, he finally climbed out.

    Cough! Cough!

    Blood flowed out of his mouth without a pause.

    ¡°That was close! If I hadn¡¯t spent excessive Zhen Yuan to activate the crystal power of Sky Scorpio Sword, I would have died under that palm.¡± The crystal power of Sky Scorpio Sword came from Purple Crystal Iron. Usually, Ye Chen used Sky Scorpio Sword normally. But, the situation earlier on was too dangerous, leaving him with no choice but to activate the crystal power of the sword.

    As a price, the crystal power of Sky Scorpio Sword had weakened.

    ¡°Restore!¡±

    Discharging Zhen Yuan like water, Ye Chen rapidly healed his injuries. However, his injuries were so severe that his Zhen Yuan hit rock bottom before even half of his injuries were healed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here. Need to find a ce to replenish my Zhen Yuan.¡±

    The battle before had caused too big of amotion, so Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare stay anywhere near the battle site.

    Swish!

    With a flicker, Ye Chen flew out of the mountain¡¯s belly and flew off in a random direction.

 Chapter 886 - Clouds Of Storm On The Way

    <strong>Chapter 886: Clouds Of Storm On The Way</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the ocean bed ten thousand li deep in the boundless ocean was a grand pcepletely different from the style of True Spirit World. At the center of the pce was a long table with dozens of seats on both sides. A human-shaped powerhouse sat in the main position. More than three meters tall and ck-skinned, his ck robes¡¯ right chest section had five red-colored badges with an insignia of a blood-red star. Although he was not deliberately leaking any power, one could still faintly feel a frighteningly strong aura from him. This aura didn¡¯t pale one bitpared to the likes of Void Emperor and the rest.

    Apart from him, there was nobody seated by the table. However, there were blood colored stones ced on the table before every seat.

    Buzz!

    The blood colored stone ced at the end of the table suddenly emitted a blood colored radiance, which condensed into an indistinct blood figure.

    ¡°Lord!¡± The blood-colored figure bowed to the ck-skinned powerhouse.

    ¡°Have a seat! What happened?¡± The ck-skinned powerhouse faintly nodded and asked the counterpart to sit.

    Sitting down, the blood figure immediately said, ¡°Lord, my consciousness projection ran into that peerless genius Ye Chen in Blood Sky Continent¡¯s king grade Forbidden Zone, Bloodlight Ocean.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The ck-skinned powerhouse¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    He was quite clear about Ye Chen¡¯s strength. In terms of power scaling of this world, his strength was equal to a low level King. The strength of the blood figure¡¯s original body was that of a high step King. Thus, the strength of his consciousness projection should be that of mid step Kings no matter how one looked at it. Killing Ye Chen should have been a trivial matter to him.

    He was eagerly waiting to hear the good news.

    ¡°I should not have to spend any strength to kill him, but he made a breakthrough at the crucial moment, evolving his Destruction Sword Intent to the sixth step, and gained the strength of a mid step King.¡±

    ¡°What, sixth step Destruction Sword Intent! So, did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°He should be dead.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean should be dead?! Dead means dead¡­there is nothing in between.¡± The ck-skinned powerhouse spoke with dissatisfaction.

    The blood figure hesitatingly spoke,¡± Lord should know the might of my fouryered thunder fire sky, but it causes my projection to scatter. My fouryered thunder fire sky sted him away, but my projection scattered right afterward. So, I never saw him dying with my own eyes. But, I believe that he is dead without a doubt.¡±

    The blood figures recounted the details to allow the ck-skinned powerhouse to make his own inference. Pondering for a few moments, thetter slowly said, ¡°ording to your words, he used the Undying Body once before, and it cost him a lot of Zhen Yuan. Then, he was sted away by your fouryered thunder fire sky and should have sustained injuries several folds heavier than before. Undying Body couldn¡¯t have saved him, so he is more than likely dead.¡±

    ¡°Lord, we have eliminated another peerless genius!¡± Hearing the ck-skinned powerhouse¡¯s words, tion appeared on the blood figure¡¯s face.

    ¡°But¡­¡± The ck-skinned powerhouse¡¯s tone changed, ¡°Until you see it with your own eyes, it¡¯s not set in stone. I want absolute certainty that he died. Otherwise, if he survives and enters Life and Death Realm, it¡¯ll be a cmity for us, and killing him would be extremely challenging.¡±

    ¡°Lord is saying¡­?¡± The blood figure looked at the ck-skinned powerhouse confusedly.

    ¡°Make another consciousness projection and send it to Blood Sky Continent to make sure. If he is dead, great. But, if he didn¡¯t die, in no case are you to try anything, lest you alert others. We¡¯ll have to make some arrangements and develop a new n to kill him.¡±

    The ck-skinned powerhouse was anxious to kill Ye Chen, but not to the extent of disregarding everything else. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen would evolve his Destruction Sword Intent to the sixth step at the peak of the thirdyer. It smelled like big trouble. It should be known that will attacks were the most frightening in Life and Death realm. The current Ye Chen already had a sixth step Destruction Sword Intent, so what aboutter? Seventh step, eighth step? He didn¡¯t dare to imagine that absolute nightmare.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Without personally seeing Ye Chen¡¯s death, he himself was feeling a bit concerned as well.

    ¡°Alright, make haste, and be a bit careful this time.¡± The ck-skinned powerhouse instructed.

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll return with good news.¡± The blood figure scattered away, leaving the ck-skinned powerhouse alone in the pce again.

    ¡®Sixth step Destruction Sword Intent¡­he is a truly frightening genius, more so than Mysterious Queen. His existence is a nightmare for us. He must be removed, even if a little price is necessary.¡¯ The ck-robed powerhouse¡¯s eyes overflowed with killing intent.

    ¡­

    ckwater Alliance Headquarters¡­

    ¡°Teacher, the operation failed.¡± Wang Taiyi was bowing, not daring to look at Yin Sky King.

    ¡°Failed? What about Poison Fire King and Blood Hand King?¡± Yin Sky King asked with a frown.

    Wang Taiyi sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°Poison Fire King is back to his star, restoring his cultivation base. As for Blood Hand King? He¡¯s dead!¡±

    The failure of operation cost Poison Fire King heavy injuries and a big loss of his cultivation base. Upon returning, he felt disinclined to even see Yin Sky King. Thus, he informed Wang Taiyi everything, parted the two skies, and returned to the starry sky to restore his cultivation base. The loss of cultivation base had to be restored as soon as possible. The longer one waited, the harder the restoration would be.

    Receiving the information, Wang Taiyi instantly left Blood Sky Continent and hastened toward ckwater Alliance¡¯s headquarters. However, he was no Life and Death King, and had to spend a long time.

    ¡°Poison Fire King lost cultivation base and Blood Hand King died!¡± Yin Sky King didn¡¯t dare believe his own ears, so he roared, ¡°Tell me the details.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Taiyi recounted the details Poison Fire King gave him.

    ¡°Proficient in offensive soul secret arts? Capable of sending a low level King into stupor? Most powerful sword art containing a Death Dao more potent than low level Kings? No wonder Blood Hand died at his hands and Poison Fire King suffered grave injuries. However, the most surprising part is his Undying Body. His Zhen Yuan ought to be several folds more than the others at the peak of thirdyer.¡±

    As one of tycoons of ckwater Alliance, Yin Sky King could immediately infer why Ye Chen was able to kill Blood Hand KIng and injure Poison Fire King.

    ¡°Among all of these abilities, his offensive soul secret art is the most frightening. Without it, he would have beenpletely overpowered. Therefore, all we need to do is find a King unafraid of soul attacks to kill him.¡±

    ¡°It should be a high-step offensive soul art that hasn¡¯t been cultivated to greaterpletion. Either a mid step King or a low step King proficient in soul defense should do.¡± Yin Sky King calcted meticulously in his head.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave. This matter is no longer concerned with you. Your most important task is toprehend Death Dao and Life Dao and be a Life and Death King.¡±

    Wang Taiyi was among the top geniuses of True Spirit World. Once he became a Life and Death King, he would be a boon to ckwater Alliance. In the future, True Spirit World would only get muddier, and a peak level King would be essential for survival. The signs of wind and rain were already appearing in the entire True Spirit World.

    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± Wang Taiyi took his leave.

    ¡°Ye Chen, ording to reason, I should not kill a peerless genius of True Spirit World. But, you can only me yourself. You have two million Zhen Yuan crystals of my ckwater Alliance, and you also have a supreme grade sword. If I can get that sword and exchange it for a supreme grade weapon for myself, I¡¯ll move to the forefront amongst high step Kings. Then, I¡¯ll be able to visit more dangerous forbidden zones and obtain even more treasures. This is my chance, so don¡¯t me me.¡±

    Yin Sky King was an ambitious character; in fact, most of the Kings were ambitious. Nobody wished to live an ordinary life. He too wished to be a figure capable of calling wind and rain in True Spirit World and sit on the same seats as Mysterious Queen or even Void Emperor.

    ¡­

    Amidst the boundless darkness of the starry sky, stars were the only luminous objects. On a rapidly flying meteorite, two figures sat across each other. Between them was a table, carrying a wine jar and cups.

    ¡°Copper Sword King, this supreme grade bone wine you¡¯ve refined is really fine. A pity, I can only drink one cup every time.¡± The speaker was an immensely big ox-headed man. The horn on his head seemed to be piercing the space. Sitting across him was a sword artist. The faint sword Qi emitting out of his body was constantly turning all the approaching meteorites into nothingness. He was known by the name Copper Sword King¡ªthe number one Life and Death Sword King of Sky Sword Continent. He even had some fame in True Spirit Continent. He smilingly said, ¡°Demon Ox King, the ingredients required to make this wine are not easy to find. You can rejoice that I offer you a whole cup.¡±

    Copper Sword King and Demon Ox King didn¡¯t have deep friendship; they had cooperated a few times and seeded without a hitch. Thus, they became a bit closer. They met once in a while during their free time.

    Demon Ox King grinned, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but this time, you¡¯ll offer me another one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why is that?¡± Copper Sword King knew that Demon Ox King wouldn¡¯t ask for another for no reason.

    ¡°Give me one more first, or leave it.¡± Demon Ox King said.

    ¡°Fine, here you go.¡± Copper Sword King poured another cup for Demon Ox King.

    Raising the cup, Demon Ox King gulped it one breath, then beamed with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some good information. Didn¡¯t you always want a supreme grade sword? I know one¡­¡±

    Copper Sword King¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°In Blood Sky Continent. Its owner is merely a little guy at the peak of life-and-death chamber¡¯s thirdyer. Although, he is pretty strong¡­He defeated Giant Wolf King.¡±

    ¡°A little kid has supreme grade sword?¡± Copper Iron King sneered, ¡°What a waste!¡±

    ¡°Moved?¡± Demon Ox King smiled.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m moved! But, isn¡¯t it strange? You can have that sword for yourself and exchange it for other treasures? Why are you letting me have it?¡±

    Demon Ox King sucked in a deep breath, ¡°My eldest brother doesn¡¯t let me.¡±

    ¡°Iron Hoof Beast King!¡± Copper Sword King naturally knew who Demon Ox King¡¯s eldest brother was. Iron Hoof Beast Sect had two great Beast Kings¡ªDemon Ox King and Iron Hoof Beast King. Thetter was peak figure amongst high step Beast Kings. Demon Ox King was no match for him.

    ¡°Alright, if I can get that sword, I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss. I¡¯llpensate you with a top-notch pseudo supreme grade treasure.¡± Copper Sword King vowed, then poured another cup for Demon Ox King.

    While drinking his wine, Ox Demon King thought, ¡®Eldest brother fears Dragon King, and so do I. But, that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t get some benefits in secret. And even if he finds out, it wouldn¡¯t matter too much, since I never acted myself.¡¯

    Apart from titled monarchs, everybody feared Dragon King at the moment. He was at the death¡¯s door, and as a dying man, he would have no trouble taking a few people to grave with him. Even titled monarchs were not too willing to provoke him in fact. However, Copper Sword King was different. Only a few people in Blood Sky Continent knew of Dragon King, and he was not one of them. As long as Copper Sword King didn¡¯t kill Ye Chen and only snatched the supreme grade sword from him, Dragon King wouldn¡¯t have much to say about it.

 Chapter 887 - Mid Level Blood Demon Crystal

    Chapter 887: Mid Level Blood Demon Crystal

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bloodlight Ocean, inside an underground cave¡­

    ¡°Fortunately, I have nock of Zhen Yuan crystals, or restoring Zhen Yuan would have cost a lot of time.¡± At the center of the cave, Ye Chen, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes as two beams of light flickered within.

    Recovering Zhen Yuan in Life and Death realm was a big issue, as Kings had frightening cultivation bases. At the shorter hand, there were ten-year-cultivation-bases, and at therger end, there were thousand-year-cultivation-bases, or even greater.

    With so much Zhen Yuan, recovering one¡¯s Zhen Yuan by solely relying on circting one¡¯s cultivation technique was extremely hard. This was because the disparity between king grade Zhen Yuan and Yuan Qi of the world was too big. The former went through numerouspressions and refining cycles. One would have to seclude themselves for a long time, and even that might not be possible depending on the loss one¡¯s cultivation base had suffered. Hence, using supreme grade supreme grade stones was a much quicker option.

    Unfortunately, supreme grade spirit stones were extremely rare, and also acted as currency between Kings. Unless one¡¯s loss of cultivation base was not too big, Kings rarely used supreme grade spirit stones to replenish their Zhen Yuan. It seemed too big of a luxury.

    If replenishing supreme grade spirit stones was considered luxurious, then using Zhen Yuan crystals for the same was simply being wasteful. Thetter were much more precious than supreme grade spirit stones. Only Kings and a few master half-step Kings could refined Zhen Yuan crystals. If a Life and Death King were to refine Zhen Yuan crystals without eating or sleeping, the amount refined would be in the ratio of ten thousands to the number needed to replenish Zhen Yuan once.

    When Ye Chen¡¯s Undying Body¡¯s cultivation base reached limb regrowth realm, he had used fifty thousand Zhen Yuan crystals. At this moment, disregarding Zhen Yuan purity, his cultivation base was around nine years. Of course, the Zhen Yuan crystals Ye Chen had were actually different from the Zhen Yuan crystals refined by Life and Death Kings. They were not pure enough, and even calling them low grade Zhen Yuan crystals was an overstretch. If he had true low grade Zhen Yuan grade crystals, ten thousand would have been probably enough instead of fifty thousand.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve used up a whole seventy thousand Zhen Yuan crystals. I¡¯ve less than two million one hundred thousand left. I should start to save up a bit.¡±

    A low step King¡¯s Zhen Yuan was ten folds lesser than a high step King¡¯s, and five folds greater than the peak of life-and-death third¡¯s chamber. Once Ye Chen entered Life and Death realm, he could use Zhen Yuan crystals to directly increase his cultivation base. At this moment, seventy thousand crystals replenished ny-five percent of his Zhen Yuan, which meant approximately seventy five thousand crystals equaled his whole Zhen Yuan pool. Once he reached Life and Death realm, this effect would weaken by five times. Hence, three hundred and seventy five thousand Zhen Yuan crystals would represent his cultivation base, which equaled a nine-year-cultivation base. Hence, two million one hundred thousand crystals could increase his cultivation base to around fifty years.

    A fifty-year-cultivation-base represented a bitter cultivation of fifty years. How astonishing was that?

    The reason behind Blood Hand King¡¯s low wealth was most likely due to him exchanging most of his treasures and supreme grade stones for treasures that could augment his cultivation base. After all, no matter how good treasures were, they were not as reliable as the cultivation base, apart from the treasures that could greatly increase one¡¯s battle strength.

    Havingpletely replenished his Zhen Yuan, Ye Chen stood up and walked out of the underground cave. Although he had already expelled Star Fire Poison, he was in no hurry to leave Bloodlight Ocean. He was merely a step away from the fifth step spirit body. As long as he could find a Blood Crystal Flower, he would attain the fifth step, following which, the strength of his body would greatly increase. The attacks that would have inflicted heavy injuries on his body would only leave light injuries. This meant a big cut down on his Zhen Yuan usage, and thus, a great increase in his survivability.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t find a Blood Crystal Flower, a few low level Blood Demon Crystals are not bad either. They can¡¯t increase my spirit body to the fifth step, but it¡¯ll ease my future breakthrough somewhat.¡± Letting out a breath of turbid Qi, Ye Chen¡¯s shed into then distance.

    ¡­

    ¡°Third!¡±

    With his newly advanced sixth step Destruction Sword Intent, Ye Chen found killing low level Blood Demon Kings too easy. Perhaps even high step Kings would not be able to kill low level Blood Demon Kings as easily as him. However, there was only one problem. Bloodlight Ocean was too big, and it was not so easy toe across low level Blood Demon Kings.

    Ye Chen¡¯s storage ring now had four low level Blood Demon Crystals.

    ¡°Continue!¡± Soon, he flew off once again.

    On a mountain hump, another intense battle was underway.

    ¡°Monkey, dodge!¡± Ana Spear King roared as the long spear in his hand weaved about like a dragon partly visible inside clouds and pierced a blood shadow¡¯s head.

    Puff!

    A huge hole opened in the blood shadow¡¯s head.

    ¡°Zeze¡­You two can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    The blood shadow was a mid level Blood Demon King, and it was several times more powerful than low level Blood Demon Kings. Kings of the same step had no chance against it, and only a high-step King could slowly grind it to death. This was the most frightening aspect of blood demons.

    Swish!

    The blood light flickered as the Blood Demon King was going for Iron Monkey King, who seemed to have weakened somewhat.

    ¡°Piss off!¡± Iron Monkey didn¡¯t dare let it close the distance and spouted a light sphere.

    Bang!

    Amidst an explosion of Qi ripples, the Blood Demon King¡¯s hand shattered. However, it grinned and charged across the Qi ripples, arriving less than ten meters away from Iron Monkey King. At the crucial moment, Ana Spear King¡¯s sweeping spear struck the Blood Demon King, saving Iron Monkey King¡¯s life.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± The Blood Demon King roared and changed its target to the other. Although thetter¡¯s fleshy body was not strong as Iron Monkey King¡¯s, he was more skillful. If he died, the battle would be more or less over.

    The Blood Demon King raised its hand, and a blood colored light sphere condensed above its palm.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a wave of its palm, the blood sphere shot at Ana Spear King. Thetter knew that he could not afford to get hit. He could feel the terrifying devouring power inside the sphere. If it hit him, the consequences would be disastrous.

    Hence, his figure danced and skillfully evaded the sphere.

    ¡°Dodge this time!¡±

    Three more blood light spheres, arranged in a triangr manner, soon approached Annica Spear KIng. The Blood light spheres were too fast, so Ana Spear King could only dodge two of them.

    Peng! Ana Spear King was safe, but a figure flew off from his side.

    ¡°Monkey!¡± Ana Spear King¡¯s eyes almost cracked open.

    ¡°Old Chang, don¡¯t worry! I will not die so easily.¡± Iron Monkey King crawled out of the ground. His back seemed to have lost a huge chunk. As a Beast King, Iron Monkey King¡¯s body was several times stronger than Ana Spear King. This was the reason he dared to take the hit in thetter¡¯s stead.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ll be staying here.¡± Ana Spear King let out a sigh of relief, then said bitterly.

    ¡°Yeah. Seems like us three brothers are all going to die at the same ce. First was ck Horn, and now us.¡± Iron Monkey King also seemed unresigned.

    The battle power of a mid level Blood Demon King was too high. Amongst mid step Kings and Beast Kings, it would fill the bottom ces. However, the strength of Blood Demon Kings was not their battle strength, but their indestructible bodies. Regardless of how they attacked, they couldn¡¯t inflict a substantial injury on its body. At most, they could only make it waste some power, which didn¡¯t aplish a thing.

    ¡°Eh, seems like you¡¯re aware of your impending death.¡± The Blood Demon King seemed to be ying a game of cat-and-mouse.

    ¡°Humph! Even if I die, you will not be left unscathed. Try my strongest spear¡ªWing Cloud Conversion, Thunder Spear!¡± Annica Spear King bellowed as his figure shot forth and thrust out.

    Crackle Crackle!

    This move contained the wind profound and cloud profound that were already extremely powerful. However, through some means, Ana Spear King managed to derive the power of lightning with wind and clouds as the base. This meant that his spear was carrying wind profound, cloud profound, as well as thunder profound. Of course, the amount of thunder profound was only a smidgen.

    However, this smidgen was enough to more than double the might of the spear.

    Along with the spear, bright lightning flickered, illuminating dozens of li around.

    ¡°This spear is frightening! It¡¯s actually not much behind that masked man¡¯s profound martial skill. Kings could be weak or strong, but the most important part is theprehension of their profound martial skills.¡± Ye Chen had long sensed the energy ripplesing from the battle site. Watching distantly, he eximed inwardly.

    ¡°Power of thunder!¡±

    The Blood Demon King¡¯s face sunk. Amongst all the profounds, apart from space profound and time profound, thunder profound was one of the few it was the most afraid of. This derived lightning¡¯s power was not weak. Although it would not die, some injuries would be unavoidable.

    ¡°Explode for me!¡±

    The Blood Demon King shot out five blood light spheres, which exploded shortly after.

    Puchi!

    In the end, Ana Spear King was sted off. However, the chest region of Blood Demon King had a burnt spear scar as well, emitting green smoke.

    ¡°Seems like now you¡¯ve no strength left to resist.¡± Ana Spear King didn¡¯t directly die from the blood light spheres; he was merely sted off due to the aftershocks. However, his aura had deted like a balloon, and his face was pale white,pletely devoid of blood.

    Blood Demon King¡¯s body turned into a blood ray and shot at Ana Spear King. The injured Iron Monkey King, who had been flung far away before, had no chance of making it.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering!¡±

    Suddenly, Blood Demon King¡¯s body was stuck in the void. And in the next moment, it shattered into a million pieces!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Amidst scattering blood gales, Blood Demon King miserably screamed and immediately made its escape.

    ¡°You want to flee?¡±

    Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t let the mid level Blood Hand King escape. The blood demon crystal inside its body was invaluable, and its usefulness for him was second to only the Blood Crystal Flower. With the second use of Bewitching Mirror Shattering, the mid step Blood Demon King thoroughly died, and a blood red crystal dropped down.

    ¡°A mid level Blood Demon King is strong indeed. Even after my Destruction Sword Intent¡¯s might increased by ten times, I couldn¡¯t kill it in one strike.¡± Calling the falling blood demon crystal onto the palm of his hands, delight appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face. A mid step blood demon crystal could allow his spirit body¡¯s breakthrough. Of course, he could still search for the Blood Crystal Flower. Even if he didn¡¯t find it, he wouldn¡¯t lose much.

    ¡°What, killing a mid level Blood Demon King in two strikes!¡± Ana Spear King and Iron Monkey King stared Ye Chen unblinkingly. Moreover, once they discovered that he was not even a King, they were left totally stunned. This was simply beyond theirprehension. The terror of a mid level Blood Demon King was something they had just experienced firsthand. If Ye Chen had not appeared, they would have died for sure.

    ¡°Monster¡­This is what a monster looks like.¡± Ana Spear King mumbled inwardly.

 Chapter 888 - Life Force Magnetic Field External Projection

    Chapter 888: Life Force Maic Field External Projection

    <strong>Trantor</strong>: EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this blood demon crystal.¡± Putting the mid blood demon crystal in his storage ring, Ye Chen said to Ana Spear King and Iron Monkey King.

    Ana Spear King immediately nodded in response, ¡°You killed the Blood Demon King, so the blood demon crystal naturally belongs to you. I and monkey owe you our lives.¡±

    Ana Spear King was not the one to haggle for petty benefits. As far as he was concerned, being alive was the most joyous thing at the moment.

    ¡°No need to mention it. I would have killed that Blood Demon King even if you weren¡¯t here.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t think that the counterpart had to feel indebted. He was able to obtain a mid grade Blood Demon Crystal because of them.

    Iron Monkey King was frank and honest by nature, ¡°Old Chang is right. If your life is in danger, we¡¯ll stake our lives to help you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you want to.¡± Ye Chen smiled. Although they were strangers, he felt that these were worth getting acquainted with.

    ¡°I¡¯m Changchi Feng, title Ana Spear King. And he is my friend, Iron Monkey King. May I ask the benefactor¡¯s name?¡± Ana Spear King retracted his spear and cupped his fists.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen! You¡¯re that Ye Chen who scored the first rank in Life and Death Substitute List and injured Giant Wolf King?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Ye Chen had no intention of hiding his identity.

    ¡°You¡¯re said to have a strength of low step Kings, but it seems like your battle strength has already reached mid step Kings¡¯ level now.¡± He could easily see that Ye Chen was able to easily kill a mid level Blood Demon King because he possessed the Destruction Sword Intent. It was one of the strongest sword intents and had a restraining effect on almost everything, including the Undying Body. If two sword artists with the same strength as Ye Chen were to inflict injuries on a King, the result would bepletely different even if the extent of the injuries was the same. The injuries inflicted by Ye Chen would require a lot more Zhen Yuan to be healed.

    However, attributed sword intents were extremely hard to evolve, and Destruction Sword Intent was one of the hardest one. Who knew how Ye Chen was able to evolve his Destruction Sword Intent to the sixth step!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Chen originally had three great sword souls¡ªughter Sword Soul, Destruction Soul, and Immortal Sword Soul. Destruction Sword Soul advanced by leap and bounds because it first devoured the ughter Sword Soul, then resonated with the Immortal Sword Intent once thetter reached the fifth step.

    Destruction Sword Intent evolved into the sixth step while Immortal Sword Intent reached thete stage of the fifth step from the beginning phase, evolving by two small steps. This was the effect of resonance.

    Unfortunately, resonance required two great sword souls to be at the same level. There would be no sword soul resonance again until the Immortal Sword Soul also reached the sixth step.

    Ana Spear King and Iron Monkey King were both solitary kings. They were both free and easy-going by nature, and thus, were able to be interracial brothers. Although Ye Chen had not spoken much, they could feel his upright and frank sword dao and elegant temperament. Feeling impressed, they felt like striking a friendship with him.

    ¡°Ye Chen, if you have time after you leave Bloodlight Ocean, you can find me at Monkey Ind. You can drink as much of my supreme grade monkey wine as you would like. I will not dare to even frown.¡± Iron Monkey King said,

    ¡°Supreme grade monkey wine?¡± Ye Chen found the name familiar.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t miss this chance, Ye Chen. A cup of monkey wine can increase a month¡¯s cultivation base, and it¡¯s extremely tasty. You will never be able to forget it. When I go to his ce, he doesn¡¯t dare let me go wild with drinking.¡±

    Ye Chen had no clue, but Ana Spear King was quite clear that this supreme grade wine was iron Monkey King¡¯s lifeblood. When he went to meet Iron Monkey King, although thetter was pretty liberal with the wine, he never gave him a free reign. After all, the materials needed to brew the wine were too costly, and the brewing itself was pretty challenging. A cup of monkey wine was the result of at least a year of iron Monkey King¡¯s efforts.

    ¡°Alright, I will! I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to go back on your words at that time.¡± Ye Chen widely grinned. A cup of wine increased the cultivation base by a month? He would have to go and check out this wine no matter what.

    ¡°Why would I? You can drink it all if you want to!¡± Iron Monkey King¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    Ye Chen and Ana Spear King heartilyughed.

    ¡°Alright Ye Chen, I and Iron Monkey King are leaving this ce!¡± Ana Spear King and Iron Monkey King had obtained some low level Blood Demon Crystals. Although they were hoping to get some more, the appearance of mid level Blood Demon King had thoroughly drained them. They were no longer in their peak condition.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying a few more days.¡±

    With the Destruction Sword Intent, Ye Chen could obtain Blood Demon Crystals much more easily than others.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. With your Destruction Sword Intent, as long as you don¡¯t run into a peak mid level or high level Blood Demon King, you¡¯ll be fine. But, be careful to not stay too long. Your Destruction Sword Intent can restrain Blood Demon Kings, but it will not have as big of effect on Hetero Blood Demon Kings.¡± Ana Spear King warned.

    ¡®I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

    Ye Chen was naturally aware that Bloodlight Ocean was no treasure trove. Till this moment, he never approached the core of Bloodlight Ocean. The danger would exponentially increase as one went closer to the core, and by the same token, the chance of the Blood Crystal Flower appearing would also increase.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take our leave here. If you want to look for uster,e to Monkey Ind or Cloudlock Ind.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    With that, Ana Spear King and Iron Monkey King left while Ye Chen went looking for a ce to refine the mid level Blood Demon Crystal. But, even after searching for a while, he found no suitable ce and had to return back to the underground cave where he¡¯d replenished his Zhen Yuan.

    Blocking the cave¡¯s entrance, Ye Chen sat cross-legged at the center of the cave. Followed by a faint glimmer inside the storage ring, the mid grade Blood Demon Crystal appeared in his hand.

    Buzz!

    It was much more lustrous and gorgeouspared to the low grade Blood Demon Crystal. If thetter were a precious crystal, then the former was a red diamond. Ye Chen could feel the immense and pure vital force contained inside the crystal. It was precisely this vital force that would evolve his spirit body. At theter stages, spirit body also reflected the level of one¡¯s life force.

    The method of refining Blood Demon Crystal was unusual. One had to open a wound and let the crystale in contact the blood. Only then could the process of refining be carried out.

    Rip!

    A cut opened in Ye Chen¡¯s palm by itself before he pushed the Blood Demon Crystal inside.

    ¡°So numbing!¡±

    As the Blood Demon Crystal started to refine, Ye Chen could feel a tingling and numbing sensation emerge from all over his body as if ants were crawling on his body, along with faint stabs of pain.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel much when I refined low grade Blood Demon Crystal. Mid grade is indeed different.¡± Ye Chen was not rmed, but delighted.

    The numbness and tingles slowly turned into aching, which again turned into a biting pain. It was as if the insides of his body had been filled with an acid that was corroding his flesh and bones. Sweating buckets, blue veins popped on his forehead one after another.

    Rip Rip!

    A ck substance poured out Ye Chen¡¯s pores, covering his entire body while a faint fishy smell slowly filled the cave. However, after a few moments, the temperature of Ye Chen¡¯s body shot up, incinerating the ck substance as well as his clothes. In the end, his body only had an armor left on it.

    With mind as two, Ye Chen took off his armor.

    The Blood Demon Crystal at the center of his palm had been refined more than half, and only a fingernail¡¯s size was left.

    ¡°Refine for me!¡±

    Gnashing his teeth, the blood in his palm surrounded the remaining crystal and drowned it.

    Surge!

    Surge!

    After an unknown amount of time, a powerful ripple of life force spread out of his body. Lightning rippled inside the cave, not clear, but substantive. At the same time, a special maic power surrounded his body. This was life force creating a maic field upon reaching a certain degree of strength.

    Two hours!

    Four hours!

    Six hours!

    A day!

    The Blood Demon Crystal was refined by now, but the breakthrough was still underway as Ye Chen was madly circting life force, pushing toward the fifth step spirit body. Soon, another day passed by. The maic field of life force had already crossed the strength of fifth step spirit body, but it was unstable, flickering between strong and weak.

    The next day¡­

    Rumble!

    The powerful maic field of life force swirled the small matter as well as the flickering lightning inside the cave into spirals. Ye Chen seemed like a minute star, influencing everything around him. Anybody who approached him would be influenced by this force field. Only those who had attained the fifth step spirit body would bepletely safe.

    ¡°Fifth step spirit body, form!¡± Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, which flickered like lightning.

    Fifth step spirit body and fourth step spirit body were vastly different. At the fifth step, the vital force field of the body could be projected outside, indicating one¡¯s life force strengthening to a new height.

    ¡°Fourth step spirit body is a necessity for Life and Death Realm, while fifth step spirit body is the standard. Achieving this step, my distance from Life and Death realm has further reduced.¡±

    As his strength increased, Ye Chen¡¯s opponents would be increasingly strong and rare powerhouses. Fifth step spirit body had a great significance for him. His defense had strengthened, so opponents like Poison Fire King would be hard-pressed to injure him, and he would not be gravely injured in a single exchange even against the opponents like the masked-man¡¯s projection. Ten percent Zhen Yuan would be enough for him to use Undying Body andpletely recover.

    In other words, with the fifth step spirit body, Ye Chen would not be easily injured. Furthermore, he could save a lot of Zhen Yuan and fight battles of attrition much more efficiently. In addition, the healing ability of his body itself had be like that of a star. After being destroyed, it could slowly heal itself. This was the ability brought by the strengthening of vital maic field.

    Creak!

    With a clench of Ye Chen¡¯s fist, the cave shook, making his whole being look like a volcano.

    ¡°Cultivating to limb regrowth of Undying Body, the Dragon Power had already strengthened my body. Meanwhile, the fusion of Zhen Yuan and cells has increased my explosive power by dozens of folds.¡±

    Cultivating Zhen Yuan and cultivating the body differentiated inter stages. In Zhen Yuan cultivation, Zhen Yuan would fuse with the cells, increasing the body¡¯s explosive power, which would make one not weak in closebat. However, it was far inferior to body cultivation. In body cultivation, the explosive power was produced by the cells themselves, far surpassing the former case.

 Chapter 889 - The Peak Of Sword Domains First Layer

    Chapter 889: The Peak Of Sword Domain¡¯s First Layer

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®My spirit body has already reached the initial stages of the fifth step. If I can find a Blood Crystal Flower, it can directly reach the peak of the fifth step¡¯s mid stage. Should I risk it?¡±

    The chances of a Blood Crystal Flower as well as mid level Blood Demon Kings appearing in the external regions of Bloodlight Ocean were too low. However, the core was too dangerous. There wouldn¡¯t be just one or two Blood Demon Kings, but entire hordes of them. Even with the Destruction Sword Intent, Ye Chen would have to instantly flee before a horde of low level Blood Demon Kings. And if his luck ran out and he ran into a horde of mid level Blood Demon Kings, or two-three high level Blood Demon Kings, it would be a certain death. In usual circumstances, even peak Kings weren¡¯t too keen to enter the core regions of Bloodlight Ocean. After all, not everybody had the Destruction Sword Intent. They would not be able to kill a Blood Demon King of the same level. Moreover, in the legends, it was said that the core of Bloodlight Ocean had a Blood Demon Emperor, which would be an existence that even titled monarchs would fear.

    ¡°Alright, Bloodlight Ocean is really big, and the core is still quite far away. I can head in a bit deeper and try my luck.¡± Ye Chen couldn¡¯t enter the core regions, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up either.

    ¡­

    In the boundless void, a sword light speckle was shooting across, heading toward Blood Sky Continent.

    ¡°A little kid actually evolved his sword cultivation technique to heaven grade and gained Sword Domain, which is even rarer than the Sword Body! Alright, if he is a monstrous genius of sword dao, I can let the sword be. If he merely has empty fame and has only relied on fortuitous encounters, then I can¡¯t be med.¡±

    Copper Sword King was no idiot. He knew who could be offended and who could not. If Ye Chen¡¯s potential was immense and could be a peak King or even a titled Monarch, he would rather not offend him. Although Copper Sword King also had heaven grade cultivation technique, his derived ability was the Cyan Copper Sword Body, which only allowed him to be a tyrant among mid step Kings. If he gained a supreme grade sword, he would merely be able to contend with high step Kings. With a supreme grade sword, he might be able to scour more forbidden zones and gain more treasures that could increase his strength. But, at the end of the day, his potential was limited. Treasures could not increase one¡¯sprehension of the profound. In this respect, one could only rely on themselves.

    In fact, all these theories were merely the embodiment of Copper Sword King¡¯s insatiable thirst for a supreme grade sword. Sword Domain itself was the proof of a sword artist¡¯s monstrous talent. However, he was too desirous of a supreme grade sword, and thus, couldn¡¯t help but want to confirm Ye Chen¡¯s talent himself.

    The speed of the sword light was so fast that even spatial energies were being directly cleaved apart. In terms of speed, even high step Kings might not be his match.

    ¡­

    At this point, Ye Chen was already thinking of a retreat. The nearer one went to the core of Bloodlight Ocean, greater the danger one would encounter. And at this moment, he had encountered a danger.

    The source of the danger was not a Blood Demon King, rather a Hetero Blood Demon King.

    Before him stood a thirty to forty meters long golden lion. The golden lion¡¯s body was no different than Shi Shaobao¡¯s, just that thetter was ten times smaller. The golden lion was surrounded by blood colored gales. Its two huge eyes werepletely red without any other color, only exuding bloodthirst and brutality.

    ¡°Golden Lion King!¡± Ye Chen slowly uttered a name.

    The golden lion before him was clearly a Beast King from the golden lion n, converted into a Hetero Blood Demon King from the onught of Bloodlight Ocean¡¯s chaotic will.

    Roar!

    With a roar, the golden lion pounced on Ye Chen.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    The spacepressed, forming a purple mirror.

    Peng!

    The Golden Lion King¡¯s flesh was too powerful. It also had a fifth step spirit body, but its spirit body was clearly more powerful than Ye Chen¡¯s. The shattered mirror merely left shallow scars on its body, which closed before a single drop of blood could leak out.

    Opening its huge blood-pot like mouth, Golden Lion King emitted a resplendent golden ripple.

    ¡°Too strong!¡±

    If he¡¯de across an ordinary mid step Hetero Blood Demon King, Ye Chen could have still put up a fight. However, before the Golden Lion, he didn¡¯t think he had any chance. He fiercely shed thr Sky Scorpio Sword, emitting a dense sword energy containing frightening death dao ripples.

    A burst of golden light shrouded the heaven and earth while Ye Chen¡¯s entire being was blown away, spurting a huge mouthful of blood in the air.

    ¡°Escape!¡±

    Riding the shockwave, Ye Chen hurriedly escaped, even releasing Sword Domain to aid his escape. Amidst a few flickers, he disappeared into the horizon. Facing the iing shockwaves, Golden Lion King could not chase him.

    Ten thousand li away, Ye Chen finally slowed down.

    ¡°My strength has reached a limit. Unless my profounds have significant breakthroughs, my strength will not increase by much. After leaving this ce, I can begin toprehend the life dao.¡±

    Life dao was much harder toprehend than death dao. In most cases, one would firstprehend death dao, then move onto life dao. After all, increasing one¡¯s strength was quite important.

    Flying without a pause, Ye Chen arrived at the Bloodlight Ocean¡¯s entrance. Turning around, he bitterly smiled.

    ¡°I came for the Blood Crystal Flower, but this trip turned out so different. Before I could find it, Destruction Sword Intent reached the sixth step and expelled the Fire Star Poison. Later on, I didn¡¯t find Blood Crystal Flower, but found a mid level Blood Demon Crystal and evolved my spirit body to the fifth step. Future is indeed filled with uncertainties. Who knows what will happen next?¡±

    Along with Ye Chen, another King came out of Bloodlight Ocean. However, this King seemed to be in a terrible shape. His body was bone-thin, and his aura was extremely weak. He had evidently escaped from grave danger and overworked his Undying Body.

    ¡°Damn, this world is unfair!¡± Seeing Ye Chen, who was merely at the peak of the thirdyer of life-and-death-chamber,ing out of Bloodlight Ocean perfectly fine, the King was thoroughly stunned.

    Leaving Bloodlight Ocean, Ye Chen turned into a sword light beam and headed to the Eternal Sky Sect.

    ¡­

    ¡°Eternal Sky Sect is just ahead. It¡¯s said that Eternal Sky Sect is backed by a titled Monarch¡¯s protection, and thus, hasn¡¯t been destroyed for centuries. I wonder if there is any truth to that.¡± A million li away from Eternal Sky Sect, Copper Sword King hesitated inside the void.

    ¡°I am merely going to test a junior¡¯s potential, not create any trouble. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Just as he was about to continue, his soul power suddenly sensed a person who was heading in the same direction as him.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Delight appeared on his face. He would rather not go to Eternal Sky Sect if possible.

    He turned around. His figure flickered a few times, then parted the space with his hands and emerged out of the void as if sword light was leaking out of space.

    In the distance, a figure was flying across.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Senior?¡± Ye Chen stopped and measured Copper Sword King with his gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Chen?¡± Copper Sword King also sized Ye Chen up.

    ¡°Senior is not wrong. I¡¯m Ye Chen.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°I heard you have a supreme grade sword? Can you take it out and let me have a look?¡± Copper Sword King spoke directly without beating around the bush,

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes squinted, ¡°Senior is here for my sword?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Then, senior will be disappointed, as I will not take out the sword.¡± Copper Sword King¡¯s sword Qi was exceptionally sharp, and he seemed much stronger than even that masked man. Ye Chen was definitely not his opponent. However, he would not allow his Sky Scorpio Sword be taken away from him. Thus, he could now only ask Yuan Emperor phantom¡¯s help.

    It should not cost him much Zhen Yuan to deal with the likes of Copper Sword King.

    ¡°You think you have a choice before me?¡± Copper Sword King faintly shook his head and said, ¡°How about I suppress my cultivation base to your level and you only have to take three moves from me. If you do it, I¡¯ll leave at once, and if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll borrow that sword from you.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Copper Sword King¡¯s words were rather surprising for Ye Chen.

    He thought that the counterpart hade to snatch the sword, not borrow it. Although he might not be speaking the truth, as far as Ye Chen was concerned, his words had some credibility. With his strength, he had no need to lie. He could directly snatch the sword,

    ¡°My apologies, but I¡¯m not going to be senior¡¯s opponent even for three moves.¡±

    Suppressing cultivation base only meant suppressing Zhen Yuan¡¯s amount, while the purity of Zhen Yuan would remain unaffected. However, this was not what Ye Chen feared, as he also had the Destruction Sword Intent. What he feared was the powerful profounds at his opponent¡¯s disposal. For example, that masked man had such powerful thunder and fire profounds. In that manner, the profounds of the opponent before him should not be much weaker.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re indeed meticulous.¡± Copper Sword King smiled, ¡°My three moves will be normal moves. If you think that I didn¡¯t y fair, you can back out.¡±

    ¡°Is senior serious?¡± Ye Chen was even more astonished.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I ept.¡± Ye Chen agreed.

    ¡°You¡¯re courageous! Let¡¯s hope your strength is as high as your courage.¡± Amidst his words, Copper Sword King¡¯s gaze sharpened, making his entire being seem like a treasured sword.

    ¡°First sword!¡±

    His figure suddenly moved. Exhibiting his speed to the limits, Copper Iron King entered the void and shed at Ye Chen. The cyan-colored sword light at the sword¡¯s tip seemed ordinary, but could make one¡¯s soul tremble, as if it could directly extinguish the soul.

    Just as Copper Sword King had said, he¡¯d already suppressed his cultivation base. The Zhen Yuan this strike contained was more or less about Ye Chen¡¯s battle strength. Of course, the purity of Zhen Yuan could not be suppressed.

    A dark gleaming sword scar streaked swiftly across the sky.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    Confronting an ordinary sword strike of Copper Sword King, Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare be neglectful in the slightest. He felt that the mysteries of sword dao contained in this sword somewhat resembled Battle King¡¯s tinum Sword Body.

    ¡°Sure enough, it can¡¯t change this sword¡¯s trajectory much.¡±

    The appearance of sword domain only caused a slight deviation in Copper Sword King¡¯s sword, which was nowhere enough to let Ye Chen dodge itpletely.

    ng! Unsheathing the Evil Shattering Sword, Ye Chen chopped at Copper Sword King¡¯s longsword, and huge sparks rained down! Meanwhile, Copper Sword King flew back.

    ¡°Good! Your sword domain is actually at the peak of the firstyer.¡± Copper Sword King loudly apuded.

 Chapter 890 - Copper Sword King Kills The Masked Man

    Chapter 890: Copper Sword King Kills The Masked Man

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Deng Deng Deng!

    Ye Chen retreated for several steps. His hand holding Evil Shattering Sword waspletely numb and leaking a trail of blood down his arm. That sword strike was hard and powerful, the sword energy withinpressed to an inconceivable degree. The power contained seemed like a whole entity in and of itself, neither condensed nor scattered. It was naturally a level higher than Ye Chen¡¯s sword energy regardless of how condensed it could be.

    ¡°Is it Sword Yuan?¡±

    Ye Chen finally understood why he felt that strike be simr to Battle King¡¯s tinum Sword Body. Copper Iron King also possessed the Sword Body, and the Zhen Yuan cultivated through Sword Body was called Sword Yuan. Sword Yuan was like sword light, with the only difference being that other sword artists could only arouse sword light while Sword Body could store it. Once it was unleashed, one could imagine how powerful it was considering its density.

    On the basic level, Sword Body was a higher level existence.

    Of course, even a Sword Body suffered some restriction from the Sword Domain. If Ye Chen didn¡¯t have a Sword Domain, he would be spurting rivers of blood right now instead of just being pushed back for a few steps.

    ¡°I thought your Sword Domain was only at the firstyer, not at the peak of the firstyer.¡± It seemed that peak of the firstyer and firstyer didn¡¯t have much difference, but Copper Sword King clearly understood that if his opponent¡¯s Sword Domain had only been at the firstyer, it would not have been able deviate his sword¡¯s trajectory at all.

    ¡°Take my second sword!¡±

    Copper Sword King¡¯s body leaped up. The longsword in his hand vibrated, and thousands of sword petals surrounded Ye Chen. Every sword petal contained the power of spiral and operated under Sword Yuan.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightly shone as he pushed the Sword Domain to the limits, trying his greatest to warp the trajectories of flower petals. At the same time, the Evil Shattering Sword danced about his body, striking thousands of times in an instant. Ordinary skills naturally couldn¡¯t hold against these sword petals. Thus, Ye Chen used his Vibration Sword Arts. Although he never refined the Vibrational Sword Arts since the closing of Life and Death Secret Realm, his body had long be ustomed to vibrational power. Moreover, his spirit body had evolved to the fifth step, which made using this art even easier.

    ng ng nk nk!

    A drizzle of light erupted around Ye Chen as vibrational power and spiral power collided, emitting light specks flying off in bizarre trajectories. It was a scene that could shake one to their very cores.

    ¡°Vibrational Power!¡±

    Copper Sword King¡¯s eyes squinted. In his impression, Demonic de Sect¡¯s Demonic de Arts were the prime example of following the road of vibrational power. The might this power exhibited in the hands of Demonic de King was such that he could injure a same level King with a single swing of his de, or cause thetter¡¯s weapon to fly off their hands. Unless one¡¯s strength was substantially higher than Demonic de King¡¯s, they would not be his opponent.

    ¡°Beautiful! Now, the third strike! This strike will also be ordinary, but it¡¯ll be a bit different. You¡¯ll be absolutely incapable of deviating this sword¡¯s trajectory unless your Sword Domain evolves to the secondyer.¡±

    Completely failing his first two strikes, Copper Sword King had lost some face. His third strike must suppress his opponent, and the matter of borrowing sword cameter.

    ¡°Alright, I also have a sword move I want to see how it will fare against senior.¡±

    Copper Sword King was a Life and Death King, and the speed of his attacks far surpassed any sword artist under Life and Death realm. On top of that, he was only using ordinary sword moves, which made his attacks even faster, giving Ye Chen no time to use Congealing Water or Bewitching Mirror Shattering. Thus, he could only fight with Vibrational Sword Arts. Fortunately, when he¡¯d created his Vibrational Sword Arts, he¡¯d gained some enlightenment from Lashan Mei, allowing him to create an ace.

    The preparatory time of this move was extremely short; it was the very definition of quick.

    ¡°Spiraling Flower Sword!¡±

    This move was originally a move containing profound. However, since Copper Sword King said that he would not use any ace, he modified it at thest moment to carry a unique sword energy, and not any profound.

    As soon as his sword thrust forth, the space twisted, revealing spiral cracks. The spiral power was circr in nature, which would indeed be hard for Ye Chen¡¯s peak firstyer Sword Domain to warp, unless his opponent had the same strength as him.

    Having crossed the Evil Shattering Sword with Sky Scorpio Sword long ago, Ye Chen held the sword with both hands and closely watched Copper Sword King, The moment thetter thrust his sword forth, Sky Scorpio Sword suddenly flickered and shed out.

    ¡°Sky Cutting Sword!¡±

    In a blink of an eye, a golden light changed the sky¡¯s colors. At this moment, the vibrational power attained a new height that Ye Chen normally couldn¡¯t reach.

    tter!

    The spiral power and vibrational power collided, and the space shattered like ss. Shattered arcs of spiral Qi and intermittently flickering vibrational sword Qi shot off against the two opponents. Relying on his Sword Domain, Ye Chen easily warped the shattered arcs of spiral Qi, not sustaining a speck of injury. On the other hand, Copper Sword King¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan was absurdly powerful and easily deflected the vibrational sword Qi.

    In the third exchange, both stood at the even ground. Of course, Ye Chen had the advantage of the Sky Scorpio Sword.

    ¡®This kid is really terrifying!¡¯ Retreating back, Copper Sword King gravely sized Ye Chen.

    Spiraling Flower Sword was actually a move in between ordinary sword attacks and sword moves containing profound. He originally thought that he would be able to defeat Ye Chen by relying on this move. However, the opponent also had a frightening sword move containing the power of vibration, which momentary peaked and caused a slight numbness in his hand.

    ¡°Such a frightening spiral sword energy!¡±

    On the other hand, Ye Chen also admired Copper Sword King a lot. Although his second strike also had spiraling power in every petal, it was not much, allowing him to deviate its trajectory. However, the third strike had spiraling power more than ten times that of the second strike, giving birth to a centripetal force that caused the spiraling power to not scatter.

    If not for the Sky Scorpio Sword, this strike would have dismembered his right arm.

    In the void, a secretive soul power probingly spread out.

    ¡°How is this possible? He really didn¡¯t die?¡± Surrounded with spatial power, the masked man eximed.

    His Thunder Fire Four Layered Sky was his strongest ace, superimposing fouryers of fist energy. But, even he himself wouldn¡¯t dare to face this attack head on. Although some tears had urred in the superimposing, it was still not something a little guy at the peak of thirdyer could resist. This was extremely startling and terrifying to him.

    ¡°Lord is right. This kid is too big of a threat. He mustn¡¯t be allowed to enter Life and Death Realm, or there will be another Battle King or Mysterious Queen¡­No, an existence even more frightening than them!¡± Wordlessly retracting his soul power, the masked man prepared to leave.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Copper Sword King roared and thrust out.

    Piercing through the spatial barriers, a sword energy containing wind profound and metal profound instantly arrived before the masked man. This strike was more than ten folds stronger than the previous strike.

    Puff!

    The masked man¡¯s head was pierced, and his soul power scattered.

    ¡°A consciousness projection?¡± Copper Sword King¡¯s eyes squinted. He didn¡¯t have any reaction that he killed the masked man in one strike. Ordinary mid step Kings could rarely resist a single strike of his. This was the destructive power of Sword Yuan.

 Chapter 891 - Dragon King, Fire Emperor

    <strong>Chapter 891: Dragon King, Fire Emperor</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The range of Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was, after all, iparable to Copper Sword King¡¯s, so he could only ask, ¡°Senior, who is it?¡±

    ¡°A consciousness projection wearing a mask.¡± Copper Sword King bitterly smiled. Just a consciousness projection had a mid-step King realm cultivation base, so his real body could only be a high-step King. Meanwhile, he himself was merely a tyrant amongst mid-step Kings, and could barely contend against ordinary high-step Kings.

    The masked man!

    An image appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Could he be confirming my death?¡± The masked-man had no enmity or grudges with him, but he still wanted him dead. It was evident that he¡¯de specifically for him. He could feel the existence of an incorporeal gradually closing in on him.

    ¡°Kid, how many people have you offended?¡± Copper Sword King turned around with a gloomy face. He was sure that the masked-man had note for him. Hence, the only possibility was that he hade to deal with Ye Chen. Who would have expected that he would end up offending a high-step King for no reason? Thus, he was feeling a bit gloomy.

    ¡°Actually, I have no idea who he is either.¡±¡®

    How could Ye Chen know that he was being targeted by powerhouses of the otherworld? He was further clueless that Battle King himself was killed by these people, and even Mysterious Queen suffered an assassination attempt from them.

    ¡°Oh well, I never should havee in the first ce.¡±

    Copper Sword King shook his head and expelled the distracting thoughts from his mind, ¡°I said that I¡¯ll leave you alone if you can take three moves from me. I¡¯ll keep my word.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, senior!¡±

    As far as Ye Chen was concerned, if he could do without taking out Yuan Emperor Phantom, he would be happy. After all, it was his trump card.

    Expelling the thoughts of supreme grade sword from his mind, Copper Sword King turned his interests toward Ye Chen, ¡°As far as I know, there are only five people with Sword Domain in the entire True Spirit World, and four amongst them are in Sky Sword Continent. And then there is you, ze ze¡­ You know what¡¯s the highestyer of Sword Domain currently?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Threeyers!¡± Copper Sword King said, ¡°Sword Domain has a total of nineyers. However, it is much harder to evolve than even the spirit body and will. With every evolution, Sword Rules increases in power by several folds. If your Sword Domain had been at the peak of the thirdyer, even if I had fought at full power, I would have been hard-pressed to injure you. As long as your Zhen Yuan didn¡¯t run out, I could have done nothing to you. Of course, your strength is too low, so neither of us would have won.¡±

    Copper Sword King had Sword Yuan, allowing his offense and defense to be far stronger than Kings of the same level.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    If Ye Chen had to pick between two opponents- an ordinary high step King or Copper Sword King, Ye Chen would pick the former without any hesitation. At least the former¡¯s defenses would not be as absurd as Copper Sword King¡¯s. Against him, Ye Chen would exhaust all his Zhen Yuan and still be unable to inflict a single wound, much less to speak of victory.

    ¡°Sky Sword Continent condenses the sword Qi of the world and has the mystical spatial sword realm. If you have the opportunity, go there and challenge the sword realm. It¡¯ll be a great boon to your sword dao. Of course, you better attain Life and Death Realm first. I can curb my greed for your supreme grade sword, but others might not do so. Dragon King is not in this world for too long, which is something everybody knows.¡±

    Since he¡¯d given up on the supreme grade sword, he might as well establish good rtions with Ye Chen.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave here.¡± Copper Sword King¡¯s body flickered and entered the void.

    ¡°Sword artists have firm will in most cases. Copper Sword King also seems the same.¡± Mumbling to himself, Ye Chen turned around and headed toward the Eternal Sky Sect.

    The second appearance of the masked man made Ye Chen feel an urgency. With his current strength, he¡¯d no confidence to safely escape an assassination attempt from a high step King. Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t say if he would even have the time to let Yuan Emperor Phantom out, because high step Kings bent on assassinating him would either not act or lead with their aces.

    ¡°Comprehending the life dao is a pressing matter now.¡± At his elder¡¯s summit, Ye Chen let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, he raised his head.

    ¡°Your sense is really sharp!¡± The space in his chamber rippled, and a white-haired old man walked out.

    ¡°Senior Dragon King.¡± A momentary astonishment shed on Ye Chen¡¯s face before he promptly cupped his fists with utmost sincerity.

    Dragon King kindly smiled, ¡°Every time I see you, I can see your great progress. It¡¯s a really good feeling. Who would have thought that I will be able to see two juniors maturing so fast on my deathbed!¡±

    ¡°Senior Dragon King, you¡¯ve already exceeded the shackles of life. You can do it again and extend your life.¡±

    ¡°There are indeed methods to prolong life, but it¡¯s not time yet. That is the road to almost certain death.¡± Dragon King¡¯s expression gravened somewhat.

    ¡°Certain death?¡± Ye Chen was befuddled.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about these things right now. You¡¯ll knowter. I¡¯vee to exin your future progress a bit, and secondly, to bid my farewell.¡±

    ¡°Senior is going to challenge that road to death.¡± Ye Chen guessed at once.

    ¡°Everyone has to die. I can live a few years more than others, which is already a grace of the heavens.¡± Dragon King didn¡¯t wish to linger on this topic, ¡°Seems like you¡¯veprehended the Death dao. Now, all you need to do isprehend the Life dao, then verify the two against each other.¡±

    ¡°However, Life dao is the challenging part. Back in the day, little girl Yanprehended Death dao at the age of thirty-one, but sheprehended Life dao at the age of thirty four, and entered Life and Death realm a yearter. I¡¯ve no doubts regarding yourprehension ability, but I¡¯ve to warn you that theprehension of Life dao can¡¯t be rushed. The more you rush it, the farther away you¡¯ll end up. You¡¯ll have to wholeheartedly sink yourself into theprehension of the existence of the natural life, the existence of life force of all matter, the existence of mundane things that are usually overlooked, and also the cruel nature and darkness of life. There are many geniuses who never enter Life and Death Realm because the more they walk on this path, the farther they end up.¡±

    ¡°Senior Dragon King, I believe that I canprehend Life dao soon.¡± Ye Chen was different from the others. He¡¯d already experienced true life and death; his arrival itself was finding life amidst death. Of course, he still couldn¡¯tprehend it immediately. After all, he¡¯d onlyprehended the life-and-death of his own life, not that of all existence. However, despite this w, his starting point was much higher than others¡¯.

    ¡°Hehe, that would be for the best.¡± Dragon King didn¡¯t doubt Ye Chen¡¯s words, and instead felt relieved. Throughout all these years, he and Mysterious Queen were both clear on Ye Chen¡¯s character. In all honesty, he might be an unprecedentedly frightening young man. A lot of people would try to avoid their weakness despite knowing it, but Ye Chen always self-reflected and self-improved. Sometimes, he often had a mystical feeling that Ye Chen might be from a different world.

    ¡°Senior, can¡¯t you wait for me to be Life and Death King before embarking on that road?¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t wish to see Dragon King walking to his own death. There were bound to be many mysteries in this world that thetter was still unaware about.

    ¡°There is no time! If I don¡¯t do it now, I¡¯ll lose the little chance I have.¡± Dragon King shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°After I leave, you¡¯ll take care of thatss Xu Jing.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°This is my first time at the Eternal Sky Sect. Thinking back, kid Li was also an astonishing genius of sword arts. Unfortunately, he died early and couldn¡¯t disy his full potential. These otherwordlings have always been my True Spirit World¡¯s tumor. Who knows how many people died in their hands.¡±

    ¡°Right, I wonder who the guardian of Eternal Sky Sect is. It might be someone I know!¡± As he spoke, Dragon King released his soul power, spreading it out in every direction.

    ¡°Such a secretive soul power. I can barely feel a ripple.¡± If Dragon King were not standing right across him, Ye Chen might not have felt the former¡¯s soul power at all. And he could feel the soul power currently only because he was already prepared.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Dragon King¡¯s brows suddenly raised as he grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and entered the void. The space spun, and both appeared in the core of mountain range at the back of Eternal Sky Sect.

    Feeling a bit dizzy, Ye Chen immediately steadied his mind.

    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s strange. Underneath the surface is a really mysterious array. However, the array seems to have sustained slight damage, causing it to leak some of its aura. Otherwise, even I couldn¡¯t have detected its existence.¡±

    ¡°Array?¡±

    Ye Chen thought back to his battle against the Poison Fire King and Blood Hand King. That battle damaged the terrain here and might have ended up revealing the existence of this array. Of course, his soul power was far inferior to Dragon King, and he wouldn¡¯t have discovered it by himself.

    ¡°Come, we¡¯ll head down.¡±

    Dragon King¡¯s body gleamed in a golden radiance before he grabbed Ye Chen and prated underground. En-route, thetter almost couldn¡¯t feel the existence of space. Reaching thirty-forty thousand meters deep underground, Dragon King finally stopped.

    Buzz!

    With a stretch of the Dragon King¡¯s hand covered in a golden light, the earth before them parted open by itself, revealing a huge underground space. At the center of this space was a perfectly spherical earthen sphere with a diameter of thirty meters. Faint ripplesing from above the surface could be felt at the sphere.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fire King¡¯s Soul Passing Array!¡±

    The so-called soul passing array was an array that would render soul scouting in the area impossible. If a soul power swept this area, it would treat this piece ofnd as ordinary ground.

    ¡°Who is Fire King?¡±

    Dragon King said, ¡°When I was young, I came across Fire King several times, but he disappearedter. If the guardian of Eternal Sky Sect is him, then he is a titled monarch for sure and should be called the Fire Emperor.¡±

    ¡°However, as I remember, he was seventy to eighty years older than me.¡±

    ¡°He is dead?¡± Ye Chen gazed at the earthen sphere.

    ¡°Dead or not, we¡¯ll know once we break this array.¡± Dragon King closed his eyes and carefully inspected the workings of the array with his soul power. After a while, he opened his eyes. ¡°Clever! Fortunately, it has sustained some damage and seems tock energy to operate. Otherwise, I might not have been able to resolve it.¡±

    Creak¡­

    Dragon King¡¯s soul power shook, and the earthen sphere split apart, revealing a purple light sphere. In the center of the purple light sphere was a human figure sitting with its head down.

 Chapter 892 - Six Star Battle Strength

    Chapter 892: Six Star Battle Strength

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It really is Fire King¡­No, the Fire Emperor!¡± Dragon King eximed, ¡°You secluded yourselves for centuries,pletely disappearing to wholeheartedly cultivate. Unfortunately, it still ended in vain.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect senior Fire Emperor to already be dead.¡± Ye Chen had already been curious about the Emperor guarding Eternal Sky Sect. However, he found out today that it was merely a dead man. If this news leaked outside, Eternal Sky Sect would be instantly obliterated. After all, Eternal Sky Sect survived until now only because of the deterrence of a titled monarch.

    ¡°Senior Dragon King, what level was senior Fire Emperor¡¯s strength at?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Dragon King replied, ¡°When Ist saw him, he was already the number one expert under titled monarchs. Going by his frightening talent that far surpassed mine, I¡¯m afraid that your usual titled monarchs would be no match for him, and his strength should be reaching around the mark of the emperors¡¯ on Emperor Scar Stelle. Moreover, I heard that back in the day when he was still in Eternal Sky Sect, he revealed a peerless move that shook the Blood Sky Continent, and dissuaded even Emperors from making a move on Eternal Sky Sect.¡±

    ¡°He intimidated the entire Blood Sky Continent with one move?¡±

    ¡®Oh right, Senior Battle King once encountered an old man who could condense a fire sphere like sun. It contained the fire profound, water profound, and earth profound, all cultivated to full circle. Although the three profound were not perfectly integrated, its might was so frightening that it could easily destroy a huge star. Could that old man be Fire Emperor? Ye Chen pondered.

    ¡°Come, he should have left behind some kind of message.¡± Dragon King stepped toward the purple fire sphere, and Ye Chen quickly followed behind. The purple fire sphere had no substance, not offering any resistance as the two walked in.

    Fire Emperor¡¯s head was lowered. He had a pale-white face and closed eyes, and there was not a single trace of vitalitying from his body. However, the passage of time had not left any marks on his body. His flesh was still plump, without a single mark of loosening. The auraing from his body even caused Ye Chen trouble breathing.

    ¡°His energy has not scattered. His body still contains a frightening might. Don¡¯t try to resist whatever happens, or we¡¯ll either be attacked in return or his body protecting energies would explode, along with everything in its vicinity.¡± Dragon King warned Ye Chen.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen faintly nodded, not daring to try any inappropriate movements.

    Three jade strips were arranged before Fire Emperor¡¯s body.

    Dragon King picked up one of the jade strip and softly said, ¡°The message he left behind.¡±

    Following Dragon King infusing it with Zhen Yuan, a forceful but seemingly old voice came out of the jade.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned! Even with my six star battle strength, I don¡¯t see a slither of hope of passing the death road. Don¡¯t tell me the heavens truly want to see my True Spirit World die and let these otherworldlings run amok in our world! When will our True Spirit World truly belong to us? When can we live without their suppression? Unfortunately, I can¡¯t live to see that day. My fated kin, I¡¯ve nothing good to give you. The storage ring has a lot of supreme grade materials and a million supreme grade stones. The two jade strips contain my two greatest profound battle skills¡ªGlorious Sun Sky Soaring and Callous Water Fire. Do well toprehend them. I sincerely hope that you¡¯ll break the suppression of the otherwordlings on our True Spirit World and be the first person to do so since the ancient era, repaying the blood enmity of countless years. Perhaps it¡¯s just my wishful thinking, but it¡¯s still better than despair. However, I¡¯ve grown tired.¡±

    The voice gradually weakened.

    Ye Chen and Dragon King remained silent for a while. Fire Emperor¡¯s voice was extremely unresigned. It seemed to be an unresignationing from his very bones, and also from the entire True Spirit World. Such resignation filled his voice with a unique inspiration, so much so that Dragon King and Ye Chen felt choked.

    ¡°Six star battle strength¡­hehe, but he still can¡¯t pass the death road. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be that lucky. But, I¡¯m already at my limits and have no choice but to try!¡± Dragon King mumbled.

    Ye Chen again asked, ¡°Senior Dragon King, which star strength are you at?¡± From the words of Fire Emperor, it was not hard for hjim to decipher that star battle power was a measure for the strength of Life and Death Kings.

    ¡°I¡¯m at five star battle strength. Apart from the old monsters who haven¡¯t appeared in years, the highest we have currently is also five star. Void Emperor, Sky Emperor, and me, all of us are at this level. Of course, five star battle strength also has its stages. Void Emperor is already in the higher stage, and I¡¯m a bitcking. Little girl Yan has also more or less attained this level.¡±

    ¡°Void Emperor and Star Emperor have five star battle strength?¡± Ye Chen frowned. It seemed like low step Kings had one star battle strength, mid stage Kings had two star battle strength, and high stage Kings had three star battle strength. Peak Kings had four star battle strength, and Emperors had five star battle strength. Dragon King broke the limits of peak King, and thus, had five star battle strength. Mysterious Queen was the same.

    ¡®If Yuan Emperor didn¡¯t die, he should have been much stronger than Fire Emperor, with at least seven star battle strength!¡¯ Ye Chen guessed.

    Dragon King¡¯s next words confirmed Ye Chen¡¯s guesses.

    ¡°Seven star battle strength is the bottom line to leave your mark on the Emperor Scar Stelle, but such an expert has not appeared in several ten thousand years. For that matter, even six star Emperors have been rare. In my more than thousand years of life, there have only been two or three six star battle strength Emperors. Fire Emperor is one of them, and the Undying Ancestor in Deste Ancient Ground of Sky Martial Region is another one. As for the third, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°However, True Spirit World cannot have no titled monarchs. Thus, the standard for Emperors has been lowered to five star battle strength. Since I rarely reveal my true battle strength, I¡¯m not a titled monarch. Of course, it doesn¡¯t have any meaning to me.¡± Dragon King willingly exined.

    ¡°Senior Dragon King, Senior Emperor was talking about passing the death road?¡± Ye Chen couldn¡¯t retain his curiosity.

    Faintly nodding, Dragon King said, ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°This death road¡­have there been experts in the ancient era who have passed it?¡±

    Seeing Ye Chen asking so many questions, Dragon King figured that holding back would instead distract him even more, ¡°To pass the death road, at least five star battle strength is needed. However, that was the case in the ancient era. After the ancient era, the death road turned into a true death road. You should have some knowledge about the Four Extreme Emperor. He once challenged death road, but ended up suffering grave injuries.¡±

    ¡°Even Four Extreme Emperor failed?¡± Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. As an Emperor with his mark on Emperor Star Stelle, his battle strength should be at least seven stars, and even he failed. So, how could Dragon King seed?

    ¡°Rest assured, the death road has fluctuations. If your luck is extremely good, even a five star expert could seed. There was one such case a thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°Of course, not seeding is the norm. In any case, even if I don¡¯t try, I¡¯ll die. There is no hope, so I might as well try my luck.¡±

    Ye Chen faintly nodded. He knew that Dragon King had already decided. If he didn¡¯t try now, his chances would be even lower. A person¡¯s body would increasingly worsen before death. Although Dragon King was in the Life and Death Realm, his body would still be affected somewhat. He might shine gloriously at his moment and surpass his limits, but he would die immediately afterward.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the storage ring and profound battle skills for you; Although you cultivate the sword dao, you can derive your own sword arts from Fire Emperor¡¯s profound martial skills.¡± With a wave of Dragon King¡¯s hand, the storage ring on Fire Emperor¡¯s finger as well as the two jade strips flew andnded in Ye Chen¡¯s palm.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t decline. He knew that these things were of no use to Dragon King.

    ¡°Hold on for a moment, I¡¯ll cover the leak of this array¡¯s aura. Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about the death of Fire Emperor, not even anybody from the Eternal Sky Sect. If it gets out, the consequences would be too horrible. Better be careful before you reach Life and Death realm.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Chen would naturally not reveal Fire Emperor¡¯s death.

    The two walked out of a purple light sphere. Along with Dragon King¡¯s seals, an astonishing earthen yellow light covered the purple light sphere. A few momentster, the purple sphere waspletely shrouded in the earthen yellow light, not leaking a single trace of aura. Even when Ye Chen activated his soul power, he didn¡¯t discover anything. His soul power went directly past the yellow sphere.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head out.¡± Covering the array, Dragon King grabbed Ye Chen and disappeared. Letting out a sigh, the former imparted his final instructions, ¡°Once the news of my death spreads, Dragon God Celestial Pce will be in for a crisis. Little Yan can¡¯t protect the entire pce with solely her own power. However, I¡¯ve already arranged a secret realm for the true elites of the pce. When you hear the news of the pce¡¯s destruction, don¡¯t act impulsively. As long as there are people, everything can be rebuilt. If there is nobody left, nothing can be protected.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t say anything, only feeling his blood boiling.

    ¡°This is a dragon bead to find the secret realm, and it¡¯s much better than the one you have. As for how to enter it, the pearl has all the details. You can master it without wasting much time.¡±

    Dragon King took out a golden dragon bead and handed it to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen could feel that its dragon aura was quite simr to Xu Jing¡¯s aura. As soon as he touched the bead, he felt as if he had been connected to some ce. However, this connection was too vague. He couldn¡¯t find it with his current realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave here. The rest is all up to you.¡± Dragon King raised his head, his gaze piercing through the depths of the void.

    ¡°Take care, senior!¡± Ye Chen cupped his fists and bowed.

    Buzz!

    In the next moment, Dragon King had already appeared in the boundless starry sky. His gaze flickered before he headed into the depths of the starry sky. Raising his head and straightening his body, Ye Chen sucked in a few deep breaths.

    ¡°My strength is still too weak. Senior Dragon King still held a few secrets from me, fearing that it will make me adventurous and hinder myprehension of the Life dao.¡±

 Chapter 893 - Comprehending Life Dao

    Chapter 893: Comprehending Life Dao

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two jade strips left behind by Fire Emperor contained two peak profound martial skills. Even the Void Emperor might not be able to create battle skills of this level. After all, integrating various kinds of profounds at full circle was too difficult. Furthermore, even if he could, he still needed a basic framework, an overarching vision for the battle skill. Neither of the two were dispensable.

    Currently, Ye Chen had no intentions of studying these martial skiils. It was not because he felt he couldn¡¯t do it, but because he couldn¡¯t be distracted. For the current him, the most important task was toprehend the Life dao, verify it against his Death dao, and enter Life and Death realm. The moment he advanced to Life and Death realm, he would be in the state of one with the heavens, which would allow him toprehend everything at a speed several times faster. Thus, it made no sense to waste his time on peak profound martial arts.

    ¡°I should have peak three star battle strength as soon as I enter Life and Death realm, or it would be disappointing.¡±

    Peak three star battle strength was the strength of top high-step King, second only to peak grade Kings. Ye Chen¡¯s current strength was more or less about that of ordinary mid grade Kings. A somewhat stronger high step King could kill him in one strike, and powerful high step Kings could kill him from hundreds of li away, much less to speak of peak Kings.

    At this point, the difference between each grade was enormous. This was because it was no longer the matter of cultivation base from hereon, but true battle power.

    Ace would be a ace, and jack would be jack from hereon.

    Even Ye Chen had no chance to defeat a three star King with two star battle power. If he could, it would mean that his strength was not two star but three star.

    ¡°Gao Zhiyuan, this sword is for you.¡±

    In the supreme elder hall, Ye Chen took out the Hundred Eras Sword. With a wave of his hand, the swordnded on the ground beside Gao Zhiyuan, emitting a dense sword Qi.

    ¡°Supreme elder?¡±

    Gao Zhiyuan hesitated. He could see that the immortal power inside this sword was far stronger than his immortal sword intent. He could feel that this sword would be no weaker than a pseudo supreme grade sword in his hands.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already be a half-step King. How can you not have a good sword?¡±

    Half a year had passed since Ye Chen arrived in Eternal Sky Sect. In this half year, the sect had grown nicely due to its connection with him. The strength of disciples had doubled, but the true elites of the sect were still were few. Gao Zhiyuan had lived up to the expectations in this regard, advancing to half-step King realm half a month ago.

    A talented half-step King waspletely different from an ordinary King, but he still needed a weapon. Ye Chen¡¯s storage ring had many semi supreme grade swords, but they were not as good as the Hundred Eras Sword. The immortal sword intent contained in this sword was extremely fitting for Gao Zhiyuan. In his hands, this sword was no different than an ordinary pseudo supreme grade.

    ¡°Many thanks to supreme elder!¡± Gao Zhiyuan bowed and thanked.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be leaving Eternal Sky Sect for a while, it might be a year or two. You and Elder Lu are responsible for protecting the sect in this period of time. With you and him, the sect shouldn¡¯t suffer anybody¡¯s suppression.¡± When Elder Lu had be an imbecile at that time, it was merely blood coagtions in his head. With the passage of time and several precious body nurturing pils given by Ye Chen, he¡¯d slowly recovered. With him and Gao Zhiyuan, as long as there was norge scale invasion of the sect, there should be no problems.

    ¡°Supreme elder can be rest assured. I¡¯ll guard the sect.¡± Gao Zhiyuan had persevered even when the sect was in dire situation, much less to speak now.

    The next day, Ye Chen left Eternal Sky Sect. Toprehend the Life dao, he must roam the world andpletely immerse himself in it.

    ¡­

    Rumble!

    On the vast ocean, ck clouds were touching the horizon; powerful gales were swirling the ocean water into sky-reaching pirs, and silver lightning snakes flew amok in the sky. Every once in a while, two lightning snakes intertwined, creating a thick lightning dragon. The frightening lightning currents seemed to be numbing the sky itself.

    Under the ck clouds, a figure was flying across.

    ¡°The great nature has its own vitality. When its calm, everything is sunshine and roses, but when its furious, everything changes color, as if everything is emitting a killing intent.¡±

    Lightning snakes struck Ye Chen and dispersed immediately. At the same time, sky-reaching pirs seemed as if trying to take him along the ride. In this environment, even Astral Reaching experts,, who were capable of flying in the sky and prating into the earth, had to be extremely cautious. The storms in Boundless Ocean were nothing like the storms in the continents.

    Of course, to Ye Chen, it was mere tickling.

    The storm¡¯s scope was limited. Flying few ten thousand li, Ye Chen left the storm and arrived in a clear sky with bright sunshine. When he looked back, all he saw was an endless darkness of the storm. It was like heaven and hell.

    A rainbow was stretching across the sky. Ye Chen seemed to have vaguely understood something, but not at the same time.

    ¡°Comprehension is still not enough.¡± And thus, he continued the process.

    ¡­

    ¡°That giant whale most likely can¡¯t win against the ocean snake.¡±

    Battles ured in the boundless ocean all the time. The battle for territories could be seen everywhere. In Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, a ninth grade giant whale and a ninth grade ocean snake were fighting. The waves their battle set off didn¡¯t pale to a small storm. The weather fluctuated intensely, sometimes sunny, and other times dark clouds, apanied by lightning and thunder.

    At the center of the chaotic waves, an enormous, ind-like giant whale was battling against a several thousand meters long ocean snake. if an ordinary person were to see this scene, their knees would go soft.

    In the end, the snake bit the whale¡¯s neck, sticking its poisonous fangs inside the whale¡¯s body. As a result, the giant whale slowly stopped struggling and turnedpletely still.

    ¡°Mother nature is cruel¡ªnatural selection, and the survival of the fittest.¡±

    Although Ye Chen was already aware of this principle, he had never understood its deeper meaning with a calm heart. There would be many people who knew the general principles, but those who could understand these principles at a deeper level were extremely rare.

    ¡­

    Mother nature had a cruel side but also a gentle one.

    In his journey, Ye Chen flew over many vibrant inds. The inds were lush and had people living in peace; farmers were working their fields, fishermen fished in the ocean, women were doing household work with little children following them. It brought a sincere smile on his face.

    Sometimes, Ye Chen spent some time on the ind. He farmed, fished, teased children, chatted with elders, and heard their adventures, developing an appreciation for their lives. Gradually, he grew a beard, which grew increasingly thick. However, his refined and handsome appearance made many women infatuated with him.

    ¡°Pirates!¡±

    ¡°Pirates are here!¡±

    A fisherman jumped off the boat and yelled at the top of his lungs. Ye Chen turned his head and saw dozens of fully-armed battleships approaching. All the battlefields had a white skull g at the forefront.

    There were martial-artists on the ship, but the highest cultivation was only at the sping Yuan realm. Moreover, there were only a few of them. Most of the martial artists had Qi Condensation cultivation base.

    After all, his was merely an ordinary ind.

    ¡°Haha, kill all the men and take the pretty women.¡±

    On the ship at the forefront, a one-eyed man guffawed, and the pirates behind him began tough one after another. Such an ordinary ind was worthless to them, but they could get some pretty women and curb their inner fires. Then, they would feed them to the fishes in the ocean. This was not the first time they were doing such a thing.

    ¡°Young man, I know you¡¯re a powerful martial artist, but you can see the number of pirates. You can still escape if you hurry!¡± The elder with whom Ye Chen usually chatted urged him.

    ¡°No need to worry elder, it¡¯s just a bunch of pirates!¡±

    A cold light flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Although he wasprehending the Life dao¡ªmeaning that life could be bright but also dark¡ªit only meant he had to understand life and death, and not ignore it.

    His body leapt forward, unsheathing the Evil Shattering Sword and shing at the ocean. A thousands of meters long frightening sword light cut open a huge tunnel in the ocean, so deep that even the ocean bed could be seen.

    ¡°Ah, a powerhouse! Escape!¡±

    The pirates were terrified before they could even approach the ind. They instantly tried to turn their ships around amidstplete chaos.

    Puchi!

    However, all the battleships were shed apart. The pirates caught in the sword light directly disintegrated, whereas the pirates nearby turned into blood mist.

    All dead!

    Rumble! The water flowed in reverse, filling the deficiency created by the sword light. Meanwhile, everybody on the ind was dumbstruck.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a powerhouse! I thought he was an ordinary drifting martial artist.¡±

    Some women felt disappointment. They were not a good match for such a person.

    Upon exterminating the pirates, Ye Chen realized that even though he¡¯d helped them for the time being, he could not help them forever. To survive in this world, one must have sufficient strength.

    One of the youngsters on the ind had a cultivation base of sping Yuan realm. Seeing that Ye Chen was so powerful, he immediately asked thetter for his tutge.

    Ye Chen taught him a few days and left some resources for him before leaving. In the future, perhaps that youngster would be killed by the pirates, or perhaps he would be a powerful expert. Who knew what the future held? Ye Chen could only give him the hope to be strong.

    ¡­

    In the depths of the starry sky was an enigmatic and mysterious ck region of primal chaos.

    Deng Deng Deng!

    From the depths of primal chaos, a light flickered and a frightening aura spread out. In the next moment, a roar resounded, and a blood mist sprayed out, sprinkling on a small star nearby. The small star shook and was flooded by blood water in the next moment.

    ¡°Humph, a mere five star also dares toe to this ce?¡± From the depths of primal chaos, a voice came out.

    ¡°Hehe, a thousand years ago, a five star took advantage of our carelessness and slipped out. Now, they think that they can pass if their luck is good.¡±

    ¡°That only happens once in ten thousand years. With our watch over this ce, not a single person from True Spirit World should even think about passing.¡±

    ¡°Of course! But, when the next person shows up, let me act. I haven¡¯t moved in a long time. The time to switch ising soon.¡±

 Chapter 894 - Comprehending Life Dao

    Chapter 894: Comprehending Life Dao

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be opportunities for you. Once the great battle breaks out, there will be selections. At that time, I¡¯ll not try topete with you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯m assured! Unfortunately, this is not our world. Forcing in will only harm our natural characteristics. Otherwise, we can just charge in and plunder all the resources. With our strength, who could stop us?¡±

    ¡°No need to hurry. After all these years, True Spirit World is gradually weakening. We¡¯re not far from sess.¡±

    ¡°Hope that day cane a bit sooner¡­¡±

    The voices weakened until there was none left.

    Nearby, a star waspletely overrun by the blood flood, and some regions were totally permeated by the flood. It was hard to imagine that the blood, which hade from so far away, still had such might.

    Kacha!

    On the surface of the star, a protrusion suddenly appeared and a human figure climbed from within.

    ¡°Death road is indeed the death road. Even the Dragon King died¡ªall three thousand years of cultivation basepletely turned into blood water. These otherwordlings are excessively powerful. Unless the titled monarchs that left their mark on the Emperor Scar Stelle are revived, there is no hope of passing.¡±

    ¡°Eh? The Blood water has no life force? How is that possible?¡±

    A blood sphere floated above the human figure¡¯s palm,pletely devoid of vitality. How was it blood? It was more like red water.

    As the King with the highest cultivation base in True Spirit World, Dragon King had naturally reached the Blood Drop Rebirth stage. Although, when the difference between the strengths was too high, Blood Drop Rebirth could be rendered useless, since one¡¯s opponent could directly extinguish all the life force in blood. But, this shouldn¡¯t have been the case. This blood should have at least some vitality remaining.

    While frowning, the human figure sank into contemtion.

    ¡­

    On the boundless ocean were innumerable pirates. The smaller crews had a few hundred people with Astral Reaching Realm cultivation base, whereas the bigger crews had ten thousand or even more pirates, and they had at least one Sea of Soul Realm Master overseeing the crew. They moved unfettered through the boundless ocean, turning countless inds into graveyards.

    Confronting the pirates, Ye Chen had only word in mind¡ªdeath.

    He lost count of how many pirates he¡¯d killed. Perhaps it was in the hundreds of thousands, or it had already surpassed a million. Life was cruel, and at this moment, he was the embodiment of this cruelty targeted at the pirates.

    ¡°Death is constant, like a pool of stagnant water, whereas life is fickle. It could blossom like fireworks or explode like cannon fire. It could germinate from a small nt but could also be mercilessly stepped on. Life is an unknown; nobody knows where it would lead you. Since it¡¯s so fickle, there is a need to restrict myself to passive appreciation. I should take the initiative to get close to its source.¡±

    If a Life and Death King were here, they would certainly be astonished by Ye Chen¡¯s understanding of Life Dao.

    If Death were static, then life was mobile. Static things never changed while mobile things were ever-changing. The world had so many changes precisely because of the presence of life. So many different cultures, so many lives¡ªall of them could be considered as the true essence of the entire world.

    All signs pointed that Ye Chen was not far away from the Life Dao, and the time he had spent in this process was extremely small.

    On a snow-covered ind, Ye Chen emerged out of the ughter and returned to his normal state. Life was not just an ever-raging tempest, it could also be a steady stream. Living alone on a small ind, his heart turned strangely calm as it turned like a mirror, reflecting all his previous experiences.

    Ye Chen built a small house by theke.

    The snow began melting, weing spring. The withered grass by the hut began to emit a green hue. The days became increasingly long, changing every day.

    ¡°Winter is over, and everything is recovering.¡± A soul light flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s heart, as if he¡¯d grabbed onto something.

    As the days passed, the snow-covered ind turned into a world of green. The life blossoming here didn¡¯t change due to the external transformations.

    ¡°This is how it is. No matter how life changes, its ultimate goal is to verify its own existence. ughter is fine, cruelty is fine, darkness is fine, cold is fine, beauty is fine¡ªall are but the processes leading to the source of life. Life is the true essence of existence.¡±

    Bang!

    An explosion seemingly rang in Ye Chen¡¯s mind and he felt his whole body clearing and brightening. At this moment, he had finallyprehended the Life Dao.

    As his Life Dao reached ten percentpletion, the life-and-death auraing out of his body underwent a huge change. His death aura, which was suppressing the life aura, was now neck-and-neck with the life aura. However,pared to martial artists at the peak of life-and-death chamber¡¯s thirdyer, this aura was several folds stronger.

    At this point, all he needed was to kick open the door of this chamber.

    Due to his recent breakthrough, his life-and-death aura leaked out, affecting the entire ind. Flowers bloomed and withered while nts turned lush and slowly dried out. It was a scene simr to that in the Life and Death Secret Realm, except less abstruse, less mysterious, and less grand.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen thrust him palm, devoid of any Zhen Yuan and profound, at the huge rock by theke.

    Puff!

    The huge rock turned into dust, scattering away in the air.

    Ye Chen¡¯s battle strength had reached a new peak even though his realm had not yet increased. The palm strike just now contained the death¡¯s erosion as well as life¡¯s fury.

    ¡°Comprehension of the Life dao is done. Nextes verifying my Death and Life dao against each other and entering the Life and Death Realm.¡±

    Comprehension of the Life dao was challenging, but verifying Life and Death dao against each other was a bit simpler. Of course, the process could not be instant, and would take some time.

    ¡­

    While Ye Chen wasprehending the Life dao, countless figures were searching for his traces. All of these people wore blood-colored robes and had cold expressions.

    ¡°Lord, he is not here.¡±

    ¡°Lord, there are no traces of him.¡±

    ¡°Lord, some people saw him here, but he is gone, heading north.¡±

    The masked man was holding a snail, which was incessantly emitting different voices.

    ¡°Damn it, he must be found soon!¡±

    The masked man¡¯s body was substantive and emitted an extremely powerful aura; this was clearly his original body. After finding out that Ye Chen had left Eternal Sky Sect, the masked man immediately headed out to chase him down, bringing along four Life-and-Death Kings with him, each of whom had more than a thousand blood-robed guardians. All of these blood robed guardians were the substitute candidates of Blood Ocean¡¯s fifty robbers. Of course, they were still in the fostering phase. The resources required to cultivate them could bring down a fifth grade sect. Moreover, these people were destined to not live for too long. Their life force had been overdrafted to incite their potential.

 Chapter 895 - Large Progress

    Chapter 895: Large Progress

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Life and death is only a cycle¡­This is something I already know. But how to find themon ground between and connect the two should be the key to entering Life and Death realm.¡±

    Uponprehending Life Dao and Death Dao, Ye Chen now needed to connect the two together into a single entity.

    By theke, his left hand emitted Death Qi while the right hand emitted Life Qi spirals. When he brought the two hands closer, the two counteracted each other, creating ripples that could only be sensed extremely indistinctly.

    ¡°These ripples are it!¡±

    After thousands of tries, Ye Chen eventually sensed these ripples. They had no life or death, but abination of both.

    Not far from the wooden hut, a huge wolf was crouched on the ground. Numerous eyes were growing on its head. Most of these eyes were closed, and the rest were only opened up to a crack. However, once its dark-green gaze leaked out of the cracks, its surroundings transformed in a bizarre and grotesque manner. The butterflies began flying upside-down, small nts grew into sky-reaching trees, and ants turned into fiendish beasts. Due to its gaze, reality and hallucinationsbined together.

    Compared to a few years ago, Dream Devouring Wolf had be much stronger. Its body was emitting a faint aura of life-and-death, and its red lustrous fur seemed to be giving off a ughterous glow. Watching Ye Chen trying to verify life and death had greatly helped it.

    ¡°Master is too frightening! Following him, I¡¯m afraid that I can be a Beast King within ten years, or even sooner.¡±

    It was already a tenth grade demonic beast when Ye Chen subdued it. Subsequently, it had been hibernating after eating that Windfire Pill. Later, Ye Chen again gave it a top-notch supreme grade demonic power crystal. By relying on these two resources, it became a half-step Beast King without a hitch. Moreover, it had only consumed a tiny fraction of the crystal¡¯s demonic power. Nowadays, watching Ye Chen verify his Life Dao and Death Dao against each other, it also entered the firstyer of Life and Death Realm, increasing its battle strength and dream creation ability by numerous folds. Even an ordinary King would be somewhat affected by its ability.

    ¡°Ugh? Why are they not conforming?¡± Dream Devouring Wolf slightly raised its head and astoundedly nced at Ye Chen.

    Slowly letting out a breath, Ye Chen said indifferently, ¡°Someone is approaching. It can be either a friend or an enemy.¡±

    Roar!

    Hearing these words, the wolf stood up and growled. The fur on its body stood straight, vastly increasing its size and fierceness.

    ¡­

    Under the heavens were innumerable secret arts. Some focused on defense, some on offense, and some were purely supplementary.

    The Blood-robed guardians had been thoroughly brainwashed by the otherwordlings. Each and every single one of them was exceptionally loyal, and they all were bestowed an exceptional scouting technique called the Great Soul Searching Art. This art could restrict the soul power into an arc, allowing the range of soul scouting to be increased by a hundred folds. The range of soul scouting of an ordinary Sea of Soul realm expert was a hundred li. Thus, by using this art, it could reach ten thousand li. Of course, the soul power could only be spread in an arc, and thus, couldn¡¯t cover the entire area. However, it was still terrifying.

    This art had one more frightening aspect: it could lock onto anything with life. Thus, one didn¡¯t need to explore every inch, allowing one to save a lot of soul power.

    By relying on this art, a blood-robed guardian discovered Ye Chen from nine thousand li away.

    ¡°Lord, the target has been discovered. He looks exactly like the portrait.¡± The blood-red guardian, who seemed like a captain of a small squad, raised the little snail in his hands and spoke.

    ¡°What, discovered? But, I¡¯m too far away from there. Blood de King, you¡¯re the closest one¡­Hurry over there! Even if you can¡¯t win, keep him busy and buy me half an hour. By that time, he won¡¯t escape even if he grows wings.¡± The masked man was delighted. Amongst every three red-robed guardians was a squad captain who had a position stone on their body. By relying on the position stone, the masked man could easily determine the distance between everybody and immediately send the closest one to deal with Ye Chen.

    ¡°Rest assured, he will not escape. My de longs for the blood of peerless geniuses.¡± Blood de King was a blood-haired middle-aged man. He licked his lips and sinisterly grinned.

    Puff!

    The space cracked as Blood de King made his way toward the squad captain. A few momentster, he¡¯d arrived at the target.

    ¡°Where?¡± Blood de King asked.

    The squad captain pointed to his front and said, ¡°On that ind. Not good! He is about to leave.¡±

    ¡°Leave? He can¡¯t!¡±

    The distance of nine thousand li held no significance to Blood de King. The space cracked, and he reappeared on the ind, instantly chopping at Ye Chen, who was about to take off.

    Rumble!

    A blood-colored de light shrouded the world, and the vibrant ind was cut in two, flooded by the ocean.

    ¡°He is a powerful mid step King!¡± Evading the de light, Ye Chen hovered in the air as he guessed the strength of his opponent. ording to his judgement, the strength of Blood de King should be much higher than the consciousness projection of the masked man. If it were the previous him, he certainly didn¡¯t have a chance.

    However, that might not be the case now!

    Unsheathing the Sky Scorpio Sword, Ye Chen counterattacked. The sword was so fast that Blood de King only had the time to raise his blood de and defend.

    ng!

    A sound like a grand pce¡¯s clock tower ringing resounded, and Blood de King¡¯s entire being was sted off. Blood sshed from his arm holding the de, revealing mutted flesh and deeply cut bones.

    ¡°What, this is a single strike¡¯s might?¡±

    Blood de King was appalled. ording to his knowledge, Ye Chen¡¯s strength was only equivalent to ordinary Kings. When did it be so high? It was an increase of multiple folds.

    ¡®Whileprehending Life dao, despite me not consciouslyprehending other profounds, water profound and space profound both progressed somewhat. Ny percentpleted water profound and ny percent metal profound are in equilibrium, doubling their might and promoting Congealing Water into an upper grade high-step profound sword move.¡¯ Ye Chen sneered on the inside.

    Upper grade high-step profound martial arts had their own strong and weak types. The weak ones involved two great profounds bothpleted to ny percent, while the strong had both profounds attaining greaterpletion. For example, the thunder fire profound martial skill of the masked man was a powerful art amongst upper grade high-step profound martial arts, with both profound nearing greaterpletion. Against him, Ye Chen had no advantage, but against Blood de King, his superiority was evident.

    After all, he also had sixth step Destruction Sword intent and supreme grade sword Sky Scorpio Sword.

    ¡°This kid is troublesome! I better aim on keeping him busy.¡±

    Blood de King instantly changed his course of action, as he alone was not Ye Chen¡¯s opponent. Thetter¡¯s improvement rate was simply unimaginably. If he weren¡¯t eliminated today, the price to eliminate him would increase by ten folds, and they might not even seed.

    ¡°Trying to buy time?¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t believe that there was only a single King chasing after him. There was certainly somebody stronger behind him. If he couldn¡¯t settle Blood de King soon, he would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Oh well, you came at the right time to let me test Bewitching Mirror Shattering!¡±

    Apart from water profound reaching ny percentpletion, Ye Chen¡¯s space profound had also reached fifty percentpletion. As to how powerful this fifteen percent increment was whenpared to other profounds, Ye Chen himself wasn¡¯t too clear. He only knew that Bewitching Mirror Shattering had certainly surpassed Congealing Water, bing his strongest move once again.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With a growl, Ye Chen¡¯s entire body leapt forth like a huge eagle spreading its wings. He arrived before Blood de King in a few bursts and chopped.

    Buzz!

    The space froze like a mirror condensing in the void. Blood de King¡¯s eyes were opened so wide that they seemed on the verge of cracking as he stood unmoving inside the mirror. In the next moment, the mirror condensed from spatial power shattered into a million pieces. The splinters of the space no longer randomly shot off in all directions, rather spiraled and shed at Blood de King¡¯s body, as if executing him with a million cuts.

    Ah!

    Thousands of cuts and holes appeared on Blood de King¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t fear ordinary spatial power, but these spatial splinters containedpressed spatial power. Even water, whenpressed, could cut through steel, much less to say spatial power.

    As he protected his head with all his might, the peak semi supreme grade armor on his body was shed at several ces. It could be seen how mighty the spatial power was. If it had been an ordinary semi supreme grade armor, it would have directly shattered.

    However, despite so, Blood de King had sustained grave injuries.

    ¡®Life and Death Kings are indeed hard to kill unless you hit their vitals.¡¯

    Relying on Sword Domain, Ye Chen sealed off Blood de King¡¯s surrounding space, rendering him incapable of escaping in the space. Moreover, Ye Chen¡¯s speed under the effect of Sword Domain attained the limits of spatial sustenance. He instantly appeared before Blood de King and thrust out.

    Congealing Water!

    ng!

    The blood de in Blood de King¡¯s hand flew off. A sword flickered, and Blood de King¡¯s head soared high up in the air.

    Puff! Ye Chen again thrust out, piercing the skull.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    After killing Blood de King, Ye Chen collected the other¡¯s de and storage ring without any hesitation and immediately flew off.

    A few momentster, Ye Chen was already a thousand li away.

    ¡°Lord, not good! Blood de King has been killed by the target, and the target is escaping. He¡¯ll be soon out of range.¡± A few thousand li away, the blood-robbed guardian captain anxiously spoke into the snail.

    ¡°What? Blood de King was killed? What the hell happened!¡±

    The masked man had an inconceivable look on his face. He was clear about how powerful the Blood de King was. Thetter was more than twice as powerful as his consciousness projection. Moreover, he¡¯d already warned him to keep the target engaged if he couldn¡¯t win. Could he have been too careless?

    The captain recounted everything he¡¯d sensed.

    ¡°Damn him! His progress is so fast! He must be eliminated. Lord was right, this kid¡¯s potential is rarely seen, including the ancient era! He is an enormous threat.¡± The masked-man¡¯splexion sunk. He could figure out how powerful Ye Chen was by relying on the captain¡¯s description. This kind of progress was simply monstrous. It should be known that for an ordinary expert, a breakthrough meant little-to-no progress for several years.

    ¡°All hear mymand, increase the pace of search.¡± The masked man ordered coldly.

 Chapter 896 - Bloody Battle Against Two Powerful Kings

    Chapter 896: Bloody Battle Against Two Powerful Kings

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I refuse to believe that you can escape again!¡±

    The masked man was extremely confident in his strength. After all, he was a high-step King with three star battle strength. No matter how great Ye Chen¡¯s progress was, he was sure that thetter could not take a single palm from him. Even if Copper Sword King, who destroyed his conscious projection, came here, he was confident to settle him within three palm strikes. The difference between a two star and three star battle strength was immense.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that he found Ye Chen. If he couldn¡¯t catch thetter, it didn¡¯t matter how powerful he was.

    ¡°Run, then! To the north of Blood Sky Continent is the Boundless Ocean, and nobody wille to help you. Even Mysterious Queen took three years toprehend the Life dao, and then another year to be a Life and Death King. No matter how talented you are, you will at least take three years!¡± The masked man didn¡¯t believe that Ye Chen could break through into Life and Death realm any time soon.

    ¡­

    ¡°Ironarm King, is Ye Chen really that powerful? Although Blood Hand King was a little weaker than us, he still had two star battle strength. How could he not even buy some time?¡± A fierce looking middle-aged man with his face covered in bushy beard was talking to another Life and Death King via the snail in his hand.

    ¡°Ye Chen is considered the most frightening genius after Yuan Emperor by the lord, and it¡¯s not for nothing. Even Mysterious Queen is somewhat inferior to him. For him to have this kind of battle strength is actually understandable. Think about it, he actually managed to advance his Destruction Sword Intent to the sixth step. How frightening is that? Beard King, if you find him, you better not be careless and take an undeserved loss.¡± Ironarm King had a sturdy body, his muscles bulging with explosive power.

    Beard King faintly nodded, ¡°Right! Sixth step Destruction Sword Intent when he¡¯s not even reached Life and Death Realm¡­Once he enters Life and Death realm and grows for a few decades, he might create a miracle. After all, current seven star battle strength isparable to the ancient experts.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about sevens star battle strength, but if he matures, a six star battle strength is almost certain. Therefore, he must be removed to ease one of lord¡¯s worries.¡± Ironarm King¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Beard King¡¯s expression was equally grim.

    ¡­

    In another part of the ocean, a huge gray bird was flying: sometimes travelling through the void, sometimesing out and scouting using its soul power.

    ¡°Lord said that whoever killed Ye Chen in the end would be bestowed a profound bead! It¡¯s a rare treasure even throughout the starry sky. With its help, I couldprehend profound much quicker and increase my battle strength. This is a rare opportunity, and I can¡¯t let others snatch it. I must be the one to kill Ye Chen.¡±

    The huge gray bird was a Beast King called Gray Bird King, and speed had always been his forte. Once he heard the news about Ye Chen, he immediately rushed over.

    ¡°This is the ce where he was discovered. Alright, with his speed, I can soon catch up.¡± Blood Hand King had been nearest to Ye Chen, and Gray Bird King was the second nearest, while the masked man and Iron Arm King were the farthest.

    Puff!

    With a p of his wings, Gray Bird King vanished.

    In the void, there was no limit to speed, unlike in the space where one was bound by the limits of space. Increasing one¡¯s speed beyond the limits of space would make one enter the void. Life and Death Kings were fine in the void as their Zhen Yuan could resist the spatial pressure. However, if somebody under Life and Death Realm entered the void, they could hardly survive. Even if they survived, their Zhen Yuan would rapidly plummet, since their consumption would be far above that of Life and Death Kings.

    The void was filled with spatial power, allowing Life and Death Kings to arouse the effect of spatial shrinking, travelling tens of thousands of li in a single breath. After travelling several million li, Gray Bird King parted the space and flew out.

    ¡°Great Soul Searching Art!¡± His soul power radiated out in an arc, covering several hundred thousand li of area.

    ¡°Forty live auras¡­found him! It¡¯s really him.¡± A terrifying gleam flickered in Gray Bird King¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m discovered!¡± Ye Chen discovered an extremely thin soul power sweeping through his body.

    ¡°Open!¡± Opening his silver erect eye, Ye Chen turned around gazed into the sky. His soul eye was much more frightening than the so-called Great Soul Searching Art. In a straight line, it could cover a distance of ten million li. Not only did he discover the Gray Bird King, but also Beard King. The former was merely a few hundred thousand li away from him while thetter was about seven million li away. ording to the standard of distance amongst Life and Death Kings, the two were quite close to each other.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t escape, I can only kill. First, I¡¯ll have to kill that flying Beast King, then the one behind him.¡±

    The auras of Gray Bird King and Beard King were somewhat stronger than Blood Hand King¡¯s, but not by much. Perhaps they had some aces, but did he not?

    ¡°Haha! Die!¡±

    A distance of few hundred thousand li to Gray Hand King was almost in-range. Within ten breaths, he tore the space open and appeared before Ye Chen, intercepting his path.

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering!¡±

    Like the fight with Poison Hand KIng and Blood Hand King, Ye Chen took the advantage of the fact that his opponent didn¡¯t know he had been discovered and attacked brazenly. The spacepressed into a mirror, sealing the stunned Gray Bird KIng within.

    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!

    The mirror shattered and the splinters of spatial power shed at Gray Bird King¡¯s body. His tail flew off amidst sttering blood, and a conical sharp spatial splinter even pierced his abdomen. Gray Bird King miserably shrieked, not even able to raise its head.

    ¡°Demonic Feathers Strike!¡±

    Gray BIrd King was a Beast King after all, and the strength of its body and demonic power within far surpassed Blood de King. The demonic power inside its body erupted, and he instantly used his innate ability. With that, volleys of feathers shot like arrows, each containing a frightening prating and cutting power, creating numerous dark cracks in the space.

    Swish!

    When Ye Chen had issued the first strike, he¡¯d also used Sword Steps. Dodging the feathers, he arrived before Gray Bird King within a few flickers and thrust out the Congealing Water attack. In response, thetter raised his badly mutted left wing and met the sword.

    Bang!

    Amidst violent energy shockwaves, Ye Chen flew back; his hand was numb and the space between forefinger and thumb bleeding.

    But, Gray Bird King wasn¡¯t faring much better. The sword energy spread inside his body through his left wing, injuring his internal organs.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Gray Bird King already knew that Ye Chen was powerful, but he believed that he could suppress thetter, then slowly grind him to death using his rich demonic power. However, how could he have expected that a single wrong step by him caused all the subsequent steps to go wrong, rendering him incapable of doing anything except passively defending? He didn¡¯t even seem like an opponent to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Humph, you can be arrogant for the momen!. With your strength, you can¡¯t injure me enough to make me lose my battle power. With time, I can slowly gain the upper hand.¡± Gray Bird King calmed down and operated his Undying Body, treating his injuries.

    Seeing that the other didn¡¯t seem hurried to counterattack, Ye Chen knew what he was nning. So, he opened his erect silver soul eye again and emitted Soul Light, a slender silver colored light beam, at Gray Bird King.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been long guarding against this move of yours.¡±

    Gray Bird King had heard from the masked man that Ye Chen had an exceptionally powerful soul attack, and his own soul defense was also strong. Therefore, he instantly reacted and used a defensive soul art. However, he still underestimated Soul Light¡¯s destructive power. Even with a defensive art guarding his soul, he went dizzy for a moment and lost control of his body.

    The achievements of the beast race in the aspect of soul had always been inferior to that of humans. If it had been a human using a defensive soul art, Ye Chen would have been helpless.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Seeing the sess of Soul Light, Ye Chen immediately struck out. A purple crystalyer covered the surface of Sky Scorpio Sword, indicating the sword¡¯s overload.

    Peng!

    Sky-covering specks of light drizzled down while a huge hole opened in Gray Bird King¡¯s chest. This region was extremely hard to heal even after achieving limb regrowth realm.

    Gray Bird King had been gravely injured!

    ¡°How can this sword be so powerful!¡± Spurting a huge mouthful of blood, Gray Bird King looked at the Sky Scorpio Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand with an appalled gaze. His Protective Demonic Power shattered like a crystal before this sword.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Gray Bird King never expected Ye Chen to still having so many secrets: a soul power that could discover Kings and a supreme grade sword that could exponentially increase in power. Just these two secrets were enough to im his life.

    pping his wings, he resolutely escaped while raining down a blood underneath him.

    ¡°Take another one!¡±

    Ye Chen looked down on Gray Bird King¡¯s strength, but he didn¡¯t think he could stop thetter from escaping. Making him lose his battle strength was already a sess. A purple sword light shot out from Sky Scorpio Sword, chasing Gray Bird King.

    Puchi!

    Under heavy injuries, Gray Bird King¡¯s speed clearly slowed down. Adding on the suppression of the Sword Domain, the sword light easily caught up to him and shed his back. With a stumble, he miserably escaped in the void.

    ¡°Sky Jade Hammer!¡±

    The moment Gray Bird King entered the void, a spiraling hammer light came piercing space. It was the big bearded man with his whole face oozing killing intent.

    ¡°This is a bit troublesome.¡± Ye Chen raised the Sky Scorpio Sword and defended against the hammer light.

    ng!

    Sparks flew, and Ye Chen¡¯s entire being was sted off while spurting off a mouthful of blood.

    Actually, his battle strength was a bit weaker than Gray Bird King¡¯s, The reason he could make thetter flee was primarily because thetter didn¡¯t know he¡¯d been discovered, and hence was caught off-guard. Then, he again underestimated Soul Light and lost control of his body for a moment. Of course, the contribution of Sky Scorpio Sword in actually inflicting the damage could not be overstated.

    Now that Beard King had openly attacked him, Ye Chen lost the advantage he¡¯d against Gray Bird King.

    ¡°So, this is it.¡± Beard King was delighted. He was thinking Ye Chen had three heads and six arms, but now it seemed like thetter was not as exaggerated.

    ¡°Boundless Power Hammer!¡±

    Holding the huge ck hammer with both hands, Beard King roared and struck again. The spiraling hammer light covered the heaven and earth, cutting off any chance of dodging.

    ¡°Demonic Feathers Strike!¡±

    The most dangerous thing was that Gray Bird King had not left. Seeing that Beard King¡¯s attack had suppressed Ye Chen, he reappeared and used his innate ability. Covering the heaven and earth, countless feathers shot toward Ye Chen as well.

 Chapter 897 - Life And Death Calamity

    Chapter 897: Life And Death Cmity

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The all-out strikes of two Kingspletely sealed Ye Chen¡¯s escape route, so he had no other choice but to face the attacks head-on. However, if he faced the attacks that way, he would be left crippled, if not dead.

    ¡°Hehe, go die!¡±

    Gray Bird King was heavily injured. Unleashing this attack caused his wounds to tear apart, making him spurt a huge mouthful of blood. However, if this strike could kill Ye Chen, this much of injury wouldn¡¯t amount to much.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to use the Dragon Bead so soon!¡± Facing the powerful assault of the two Kings, a golden bead appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s left hand. Raising it high up, a majestic radiance spread out from the bead as if iming its hegemony. Its glorious radiance made it seem like a little small sun above Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Wuuu!

    A high-pitched dragon cry shook the heavens and earth, and a golden dragon¡¯s phantom flew out of the bead, coiling around Ye Chen¡¯s body. Amidst crackling sounds, Beard King¡¯s hammer light and Gray Bird King¡¯s feathers were thoroughly shattered.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Furious, Beard King swung the huge ck hammer in his hand across, issuing several hundred spiraling hammer lights within an instant. However, still not satisfied, he himself leaped forth, smashing his hammer on Ye Chen¡¯s head. The strength contained in the hammer was extremely rich, enough to explode a star.

    nk! nk! nk! nk!

    The golden dragon phantom¡¯s golden light swept the hammer light before it could even approach Ye Chen. As Beard King himself arrived, the Golden Dragon spiraled off his body, soaring up in the sky and piercing through the hammer light with its pair of towering horns, sending the former flying back.

    Huff!

    Two holes opened in Beard King¡¯s abdomen, almost reaching his vertebra. Although the golden dragon phantom was illusory, the power it unleashed was very real. In the next moment, Beard King¡¯s nose and mouth leaked blood covered in a golden light. With his exceptionally pale face, he measured the golden dragon phantom with an inconceivable look, not daring to attack again for the moment.

    ¡°The energy inside Dragon Bead is limited. I still need it to search for the secret realm¡¯s location.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare to wantonly waste Dragon Bead¡¯s energy. The energy it contained was not ordinary energy, but the energy of a true Giant Dragon. It was much purer than Xu Jing¡¯s pre-transformation dragon power. However, Ye Chen was unable to control the dragon power to execute long-range attacks, or he would not have minded killing these two kings in exchange for some dragon power.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    With the golden dragon phantom guarding his body, he suddenly opened the space and escaped into the void.

    ¡°Not good, he is trying to escape!¡± Gray Bird King¡¯s injuries were too severe. He didn¡¯t dare to approach Ye Chen, and thus, could only exim when he saw the former opening the space.

    ¡°Can he outun us in the void?¡± With a sneer, Beard King also entered the void.

    In the void brimming with spatial power, Gray Bird King and Beard King chased after Ye Chen from each side, not giving him any chance. As long as Ye Chen exhausted the power of golden dragon phantom¡¯s power or the masked man arrived, he would die. However, an astonishing scene yed out before their eyes. With the protection of golden dragon phantom, Ye Chen¡¯s speed turned inconceivable. In less than an instant, he covered sixty-seventy thousand li, which was much faster than them.

    ¡°Damn it, where are you going!¡±

    Getting anxious, Beard King threw the huge ck hammer in his hand at Ye Chen, which turned into a light beam and chased after thetter. At this point, he would rather lose a handy weapon then give Ye Chen a chance to escape.

    ¡°Silver Feather sh!¡±

    Gray Bird King also didn¡¯t wish to see Ye Chen escape. The scant silver feathers at his neck stood erect and shot forth with a much faster speed than Beard King¡¯s hammer.

    Pa! Pa!

    The golden dragon phantom was condensed from giant dragon power, so how could they get through it? Apart from a slight tremble in Ye Chen¡¯s figure, there was nothing, and his speed actually increased due to the impact. After a few moments, he was out of the two perception¡¯s range.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Beard King stopped with an ashen face.

    ¡°Not only is this kid powerful, he¡¯s so many treasures as well. Killing him is easier said than done.¡± Gray Bird King¡¯s figure spun, and he transformed into a human figure. There was a huge bloody hole at his chest, slowly leaking blood. At the surface of the hole, traces of purple crystals could be seen within. They were the reason that his injuries were not healing easily.

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t kill him, but the Pursuing Thunder King could. He is only about ten million li away from here.¡± The injuries of Beard King were also not light. There were two bloody holes in his abdomen, covered in ayer of golden light. If his Undying Body had not reached theter stages of limb regrowth realm, that one strike would have made him lose ny percent of battle strength.

    ¡°My injuries are too severe. If dyed any longer, it will affect my future cultivation base. You can chase, and I¡¯ll wait for Pursuing Thunder King here.¡± Gray Bird King had already given up on dealing the killing blow to Ye Chen. With the other¡¯s strength and treasures, the one dying would be him.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Beard King also knew that Gray Bird King¡¯s injuries were too heavy. Letting out a faint breath, his figure flickered and shot through the void. He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Chen could sustain such a high speed for long.

    ¡­

    When the dragon power inside the bead had been reduced to half, Ye Chen finally stopped. At this moment, he was already a billion li away, several hundred million li away from Blood Sky Continent.

    ¡°Escaping is not going to always work. I have to enter Life and Death Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    Without Ye Chen¡¯s control, the giant dragon power could only defend his body or attack any nearby enemies after being aroused out of the bead. As for the remaining half inside the dragon bead, Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare use it. It was the only way of searching for the Dragon God Celestial Pce¡¯s secret realm as well as the tool to open the realm itself. Every single bit of dragon power remaining had to be used prudently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sensed themon point between life dao and death dao. I should continue the verification!¡±

    Finding a small ind filled with lush nts and trees, Ye Chen set out Dream Devouring Wolf and wholeheartedly immersed himself in verifying the life-and-death dao.

    Awoo!

    Meanwhile, the Dream Devouring Wolf growled and crouched on the ground.

    Not being able to help his master against the enemies made him feel extremely unresigned. He was striving to reach the peak of the thirdyer of life-and-death chamber. Once he seeded, his dream realm would substantially influence even mid step Kings. And once he became a Beast King, he could fight alongside Ye Chen, no matter who the enemy was.

    ¡°Life and death: no life, no death.¡± Ye Chen allowed life Qi and death Qi to collide every once in a while.

    Sometimes colliding at slow speeds, and sometimes at high speed, the collision of life Qi and death Qi gradually produced a slight aftermath, creating a gray-colored sphere Qi cover. Inside the spherical Qi cover, life-and-death Qi tangled with each other.

    ¡°Taiji!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glittered.

    Comprehending life-and-death only required to find the connecting point of the Life dao and Death dao, and then connect the two. There was no need for a thoroughprehension, nor it was possible to do so. At this moment, Ye Chen had finally grasped the connecting point of life-and-death: life-and-death were tangled with each other, chasing each other in the form of Taiji. It allowed him to see the very fabric of the two.

    ¡°Alright! If I¡¯m lucky, I can be a Life and Death King in three to five days, or it will take about half a month.¡±

    Previously, the grand entrance of Life and Death Realm seemed quite indistinct to him: seemingly so near yet so far, visible yet untouchable. However, at this moment, this door had finally turned substantial. He could see with extreme rity. Now, all he needed to do was push it open.

    While Ye Chen was verifying life-and-death, Beard King was still pursuing his traces. And behind him, the masked man was also rushing over. As for those blood-robed guardians, they had long lost value. Going by their speed, they would need forever to catch up. Of course, there was a chance that Ye Chen turned around and ran into their backline. But, the chances of such a thing happening were too slim. If he got caught, he would bepletely surrounded.

    ¡°Beard King, Ironarm King, Gray Bird King, and me¡ªfour of us are looking for him. We¡¯ll certainly find him again.¡± The masked man had already found the information about Ye Chen¡¯s golden dragon phantom. He also didn¡¯t believe that the other could use that kind of power indefinitely. He must be hiding somewhere ahead.

    ¡°That golden dragon phantom is certainly some kind of treasure. However, this kind of treasure can¡¯t block me. Once I kill him, it will be mine.¡± The masked man¡¯s figure incessantly flickered in the void.

    ¡­

    ¡°Master is almost there, roar!¡±

    The Dream Devouring Wolf¡¯s most recent progress was not small: he actually broke through and reached the secondyer in such a short time. Of course, it was all thanks to him watching Ye Chen verify life-and-death, or his breakthrough wouldn¡¯t have been so easy.

    ¡°Once master breaks through, I can openly appear in the outside world!¡±

    Dream Devouring Wolf was aware of its rarity. If his master were not powerful enough, he would be inevitably snatched by others. He already had enough of changing masters, and only hoped to see his master grow increasingly stronger. Moreover, he could feel that Ye Chen was a world-shaking genius. Following such a master, his future prospects were boundless. Who knew if he would even be remembered by future generations as thepanion of an unrivalled, peerless powerhouse.

    Three days passed by, and the life-and-death aura on Ye Chen¡¯s body turned increasingly powerful. It was gradually bing a single entity, inseparable from each other. The nts around him were withering, then rapidly growing. It was a scenepletely simr to the Life and Death Secret Realm, only at a smaller scale.

    ¡°Eh?¡± One day, Dream Devouring Wolf¡¯s ears twitched before he suddenly stood up. ¡°Enemy!¡±

    As an expert in dreand ability, Dream Devouring Wolf¡¯s power was also quite powerful. He could feel the spatial ripples in the sky above. Suddenly, a powerful aura spread out.

    ¡°Haha, let me see how you will escape this time.¡± Tearing the space, the masked man appeared in the sight of Dream Devouring Wolf.

    Roar!

    Dream Devouring roared as the red fur on its body stood up erect. This was the sign of danger. The feeling the masked man gave him was too terrifying. He opened all his eyes and used dreand, extending it toward the masked man.

    ¡°Overestimating yourself.¡±

    The masked manpletely disregarded the dreand, shattering it easily. He then reached out and grabbed the Dream Devouring Wolf.

    But right at this moment, the sky darkened, and a huge ck hole appeared, piercing through all threeyers of the sky. Inside the ck hole, boundless energy waspressed together, spinning frantically. It finally took the shape of an energy whirlpool, from which, a ck storm poured down.

    ¡°This is¡­the Life-and-Death Cmity!¡± The masked man¡¯s face paled with fright,

 Chapter 898 - Doomsday Dragon Palace Calamity

    Chapter 898: Doomsday Dragon Pce Cmity

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The gateway of Astral Reaching Realm and Sea of Soul Realm was a juncture called Mortal Transformation Juncture. At this juncture, one shed their mortal body and were no longer considered a mortal.

    Life and Death Cmity was a collective designation,prising of thunder cmity, great wind fire cmity, and godly Yuan cmity; each had different versions ording to the martial artist undergoing the cmity

    Once a Life and Death Cmity descended, the three skies of True Spirit World would open a ck hole containing boundless energies of the heaven and earth, which would assault the martial artist ording to the will of the heaven and earth. The ck storm was merely an appetizer, and could not be considered the real cmity. However, even this appetizer was not easy to ovee. An ordinary martial artist could barely ovee it. This ck storm was a test designed by the heavens for Ye Chen. With his talent, how could the might of this ck storm be small?

    ¡°Life and Death Cmity¡­he is actually trying to pass the cmity at this moment! How long has it been?¡± The masked man was appalled as well as furious. He knew how powerful Ye Chen was. Even before breaking through, he killed Blood de King and gravely injured Gray Bird King. Once he broke through, he reckoned even he himself might not be the other¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°He can¡¯t be allowed to break through!¡± A cold glint flickered in the masked man¡¯s eyes, as if he wished to devour Ye Chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    The might of Life and Death Cmity was unfathomable, so Ye Chen sent the Dream Devouring Wolf back to the beast medal. Otherwise, with thetter¡¯s cultivation base, he would die by the slightest of aftershocks. Sending the Dream Devouring Wolf back, hepletely ignored the masked man and focused on the descending ck storm.

    Huhuuhu¡­

    As the storm descended, numerous fine cracks spread in the space, which unceasingly extended. In the end, they trapped Ye Chen within like a. In the next moment, the ck storm came sweeping down. With Ye Chen¡¯s insight, how could he not see how sharp this ck storm was? It seemed to be made up of innumerable little small swords. Even a huge mountain or an entire city would be shed apart into pieces before this storm.

    Bang!

    The entire small ind was instantly devoured by the storm, and Ye Chen¡¯s figure could also be no longer seen. After ten breaths of time, the ck stormpletely dissipated.

    There was no longer any ind; the entire ind hadpletely disintegrated, and all of its traces swept clean by the ocean.

    ¡°What frightening storm!¡±

    The Protective Zhen Yuan intermittently flickered outside, which was the indication of facing an excessively powerful assault, causing it to fluctuate. It should be known that the quality and speed of cirction of Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Yuan was far beyond others after he upgraded his Green Lotus Sword Arts to the heaven grade, making his Protective Zhen Yuan several folds stronger than the same level experts as him.

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    The moment the ck storm passed by, before even the first cmity descended, the masked man suddenly acted and instantly used his ace, unleashing a thunder fire at Ye Chen. However, thetter just sneered and stood unmoving at his position.

    Rumble!

    The sky suddenly emitted a bright re, and the boundless light in the entire world converged within the thousandth of a second. Two light-arc-like thunderbolts struck down: one obliterated the masked man¡¯s assault while the othernded on his Protective Zhen Yuan. He had absolutely no time to dodge.

    Puff!

    Spurting a mouthful of scorching, steaming blood, the masked man was sted off, his whole body burnt ck.

    ¡°Assaulting a martial artist undergoing cmity will draw the wrath of the heavenly will.¡± Ye Chen already knew that he had nothing to worry about.

    Operating his Undying Body, the masked man shed off his burnt skin, recing it with a new one. With a gloomy face, he pondered, ¡°Damn! This world¡¯s will is indeed interfering. If I continue the assault regardless, the heavenly will send a cmity my way, and its strength would be ording to my strength. Even if I pass it, I¡¯ll lose a great deal of cultivation base.¡±

    Although the masked man was aware that assaulting a martial artist undergoing cmity would draw the fury of heavenly will, he¡¯d never seen it with his own eyes. Thus, seeing Ye Chen right before his eyes, he decided to experiment.

    ¡°Humph, that¡¯s fine! Life and Death Cmity is not that easy to ovee, especially thest godly Yuan cmity. It directly assaults one¡¯s soul. The moment the cmity ends, I¡¯ll immediately kill you.¡± The masked man gave up on killing Ye Chen for the moment, nor could he do so.

    Kacha!

    The ck storm was the appetizer, and thunder cmity was the first item of the main course. Numerous huge thunder spheres suddenly shot from the sky, heading toward Ye Chen. These were not just thunder spheres, but thunder cmity that contained the heavenly will. Each one of these thunder spheres could destroy an entire city.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Hovering in the sky, Ye Chen repeatedly waved the Evil Shattering Sword, sending dozens of sword Qi up. Amidst crackling noises, the thunder spheres shattered, filling the sky with exploding lightning and thunder.

    Rumble!

    After unleashing the thunder spheres, the sky rumbled, and a huge thunder city slowly descended from the ck hole. As it slowly came out of the ck hole, its pressure swept through the surroundings, causing the ocean water in more than a thousand li to cave in by a hundred li and creating huge tsunamis beyond.

    The thunder city seemed bizarre and mystical,pletely surrounded by a hundred and eight lightning dragons. At the center of the city was another huge thunder dragon that looked like a mountain. The scales on its body were bigger than buildings, two scales on its head looking like two long spears piercing through the sky with thunder condensed at their tips.

    As soon the city emergedpletely, an aura of doomsday spread through the sky. Within a million li, the marine beasts as well as the flying birds in the sky trembled, revealing terrified expressions.

    ¡°What! The most dangerous of thunder cmity, Doomsday Thunder God Pce!¡±

    The masked man couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes. Doomsday Thunder God Pce never appeared for no reason; it would only appear to ¡®greet¡¯ the most peerless of geniuses. The very appearance of Doomsday Thunder God Pce indicated that Ye Chen had the chance to be a peerless powerhouse like the ancients without a hint of exaggeration.

    This was because the appearance of this pce had not been heard of since the Yuan Emperor. Even the Mysterious Queen only faced a high grade Thunder Dragon Pce.

    Everyyer of Life and Death Cmity was tantamount to giving insight into the future achievements of the said martial artist. Anybody with the pleasure of seeing the Thunder Dragon Pce cmity was a once-in-a-thousand-years genius. Those who saw the Doomsday Thunder God Pce wereparable to the ancients. In other words, Ye Chen could break the curse and be the first person to leave his mark on Emperor Scar Stelle after Yuan Emperor.

    Shock and Indignation!

    The masked man could feel his heart pounding. He originally considered Ye Chen as a genius who was somewhat better than the Mysterious Queen, and thus, needed to be eliminated as soon as possible. But, how could he have expected that he still underestimated the other¡¯s potential! However, Ye Chen¡¯s potential was such that nobody since the ancient era could be ced above him. There were experts that could have the same talent as him, but not above him.

    ¡°If Lord knew that Ye Chen¡¯s potential was so immense, he might have personally taken action even at the cost of being discovered!¡±

    The masked man was thinking at a lightning fast speed.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t think about what the masked man was plotting. At this moment, hisplete attention was on the thunder city. This pce was much more terrifying than the pce he¡¯d faced at the mortal transformation juncture. This terror not only reflected its might, but also the heavenly will andpression of energy within.

    At the mortal transformation juncture, the final thunder cmity was the Thunder Dragon Pce. However, at life and death juncture, the final thunder cmity had transformed into the Doomsday Thunder Dragon Pce.

    As the thunder pce slowly descended, the ocean water caved in more and more: from a hundred li to two hundred li¡­three hundred li¡­five hundred li. In the surrounding several million li, tsunamis shrouded the sky, giving the feeling of doomsday¡¯s advent. An air of terror permeated the air, spreading forth and beyond.

    ¡®Too strong! Is it a test of my limits?¡¯ Ye Chen pondered in silence.

    With the Evil Shattering Sword in hand, Ye Chen¡¯s mind, spirit, and body rose to another height. His figure stood tall as he shed upwards at the city walls.

    ng!

    Luminous sparks flew off, covering hundreds of li, and a sword scar appeared on the city. The city faintly shook, then continued to descend. A frightening pressure descended on Ye Chen, causing the Protective Zhen Yuan around his body to warp.

    ¡°Congealing Water!¡±

    Seeing his previous strike failing, Ye Chen used his ace. The sword energy smashed into the city gate, directly disintegrating it amidst whizzing sword cries.

    ¡°Sword Dragon Art!¡±

    ¡°Congealing Water!¡±

    ¡°Bewitching Mirror Shattering!¡±

    Seeing Congealing Water fail, Ye Chen knew that this Doomsday Thunder Dragon Pce would not be that easy to pass, and he would have to use his strength to his limits.

    Sword Snake Art needed the Sword Control Art to reach the stage of thirty three identical swords to be used. However, Sword Dragon Art needed the stage of forty two identical swords to be used. A silver light flickered above Ye Chen¡¯s head as a half supreme grade sword turned into forty two sword phantoms, which formed a lofty sword dragon and shot toward the city.

    At the same time, the Evil Shattering Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s left hand executed the Congealing Water and Sky Scorpio Sword in his right hand executed Bewitching Mirror Shattering.

    At this very moment, he had gone all out, mind as three!

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Facing three killer moves, the city finally turned unsteady and began shaking.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Ye Chen again executed the three moves.

    ng!

    The thunder city was finally overrun. The city gate was on the verge of copsing, and the greater half of the one hundred and eight thunder dragons dissipated while the remaining also turned dimmer.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    Ye Chen roared and executed the third round of assault. The berserk energy assault pounding on the city hurled it back inside the ck hole, where it slowly scattered away.

    ¡°He sted Doomsday Thunder Dragon Pce back!¡± The masked man¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    Usually, the chances of sess while facing cmities were ny nine percent. Even though life and death cmity was powerful, it was, after all, sent by the heavens itself, and thus, the chances of passing it were quite high. However, it were not to be passed as lightly as Ye Chen had passed. He should have slowly whittled down the energy of the cmity instead of facing it head on.

    Aweee!

    A majestic dragon cry suddenly resounded, and another thunder city descended. Seeing that, the masked man almost spat blood, ¡°What! There is more!¡±

 Chapter 899 - Doomsday Dragon

    Chapter 899: Doomsday Dragon

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Life and Death Cmity consisted of the thunder cmity, great wind fire cmity, and godly Yuan cmity. Thunder cmity focused on strength, wind fire cmity focused on will, and godly Yuan cmity on the soul. Therefore, even though the thunder cmity was the first cmity, it was not weak in any way. All the three cmities focused on different aspects, and didn¡¯t have the strong-weak distinction.

    The one wave of Doomsday Thunder God Pce already stunned the masked man, and seeing another waveing was simply beyond his imagination.

    This wave was still the Doomsday Thunder God Pce, but its might was far greater than the previous one. Terrifyingly, all the one hundred and eight thunder dragons seemed to havee alive in this moment. Dragon cries reverberated throughout the sky, carrying a majestic dragon might with them.

    Rumble!

    Shaking their heads and rocking their tails, the thunder dragons spouted beams of de-like, dazzling lightning beams, which reached Ye Chen within a flicker. The Evil Shattering Sword in his left hand waved out, cutting apart lightning beams one after another, while the Sky Scorpio Sword in his right hand emitted a purple sword Qi that smashed into the thunder city, causing a rain of sparks and purple light specks.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a thought from Ye Chen, a sword dragon formed and shed at the incessantly attacking thunder dragons.

    As the thunder dragons scattered one after another, the assault on Ye Chen slowly lightened. By the time all the dragons scattered, the thunder city was already within a hundred li of Ye Chen. The crazy pressure made him feel as if he were exploding from within. His flesh was suppressed and Protective Zhen Yuan was violently flickering, warped to its limits.

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    With the two swords criss-crossed, Ye Chen shot up like a meteor and pushed back against the thunder city. The fifth step spirit body gave him the confidence of being able to endure the imminent rebound.

    ng!

    The thunder city cracked, and Ye Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    After several times, Ye Chen forcibly pushed back against the thunder city back in the ck hole. However, the moment the thunder city was about topletely disappear inside the ck hole, therge thunder dragon at the city¡¯s center ¡®awakened¡¯. It raised its head and faintly opened its mouth, spouting a vast lightning beam. The beam smashed into Ye Chen¡¯s Protective Zhen Yuan, sting him off.

    With his skin burnt ck and emitting smoke, Ye Chen shot through the ocean. When he flew up, his pupils were shrunk, looking up.

    Directly above him, a huge thunder dragon was circling indefinitely. Berserk lightning was spiraling around its body, and its two horns were condensing ck lightning bolts.

    Doomsday Dragon!

    ¡°Insane,pletely insane! A cmity after the doomsday dragon pce. Could it be that thunder cmity¡¯s level has been forcefully increased due to him?¡± The masked man¡¯s mouth was wide opened, having long lost the power to scream.

    Aweee!

    The Doomsday Dragon was more than a hundred li long. Its mountain-like dragon w swept down and grabbed at the space, cracking it. The tip of the w was flickering in lightning, implying a thunder force field.

    Zi! Zi! Zi! Zi! Zi!

    Ye Chen could feel the moisture in his body evaporating and his skin withering. The powerful lightning force was making his hands and legs go soft; his strength was slowly leaving him.

    ¡°Sword Dragon Art!¡±

    Following his soul power, forty two sword phantoms formed a sword dragon, which pounced at the dragon w.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The dragon w¡¯s might was too immense. The sword dragon scattered, turning into countless specks of sword phantoms and flying off in every direction. However, it slightly reduced the momentum of the descending dragon w and also created a gap in the thunder force field.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Sky Scorpio Sword shed off one of the w¡¯s fingers, but the remaining w smashed into Ye Chen¡¯s body. The size of the w was immense, pressing into him like a mountain and almost burying him into the ocean.

    ¡°One more!¡±

    The resistance of ocean water increasingly reduced the speed of the dragon w. Meanwhile, Ye Chen pushed his Sword Domain to its limits and shed off another finger from the w, then the third finger, fourth finger, and the fifth finger.

    Buzz!

    The purple crystals of Sky Scorpio Sword rapidly swelled, and in the next moment, it turned into a ten-meters-long crystal giant sword. Holding the giant sword, Ye Chen shot up and cut through the w¡¯s palm, cleaving the entire w into two. Leaving the water, he took the initiative to attack the Doomsday Dragon.

    The dragon¡¯s reactions weren¡¯t too fast, so its body was prated by Ye Chen. However, considering its size, this small amount of firepower didn¡¯t seem to be effective.

    It swept his long tail; Ye Chen, who had nowhere to dodge, was swept away a thousand li away. He spurted out huge mouthfuls of blood, his right armpletely shattered.

    ¡°Too powerful! This dragon has a superior two star battle strength, and I only have a mid two star battle strength. To ovee this cmity, I can only whittle it down, since it doesn¡¯t have the Undying Body. Every time it loses a part of its body, its strength will decrease. Thus, I only need to preserve.¡±

    The might of the cmity was usually a bit higher than the martial artist¡¯s. It couldn¡¯t be too perverse, or nobody could pass the Life and Death Cmity. However, Ye Chen¡¯s excessive battle strength had turned this cmity frightening. While others¡¯ cmities were only a bit stronger than them, his cmity was a whole minor level higher than him.

    Sword Qi criss-crossed, and lightning and thunder rampaged as Ye Chen and the hundred-li-long dragon¡¯s battle continued. The surroundings in a few ten thousand li turned into nothingness due their battle strength, from north to south, and east to west.

    Meanwhile, the masked man coldly watched from a distance.

    ¡°Pursuing Thunder King, what¡¯s happening?¡± Beard King, Ironarm King, as well as the heavily injured Gray Bird King, all arrived.

    ¡°He is undergoing the cmity!¡± The masked man, known as Pursuing Thunder King, let out a breath and slowly said.

    ¡°Undergoing the cmity?¡± Beard King gazed into distance then frowned, ¡°What is this cmity? How can it be frightening? If I¡¯d faced this back then, I would have died instantly.¡±

    ¡°Thunder cmity even more frightening than the Doomsday Dragon Pce!¡± A cold light flickered in the masked man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t Doomsday Dragon Pce the most frightening thunder cmity?¡± The faces of all Beard King, Ironarm King, as well as Gray Bird King turned pale. They already had a bad feeling when they saw Ye Chen undergoing the cmity. And now that his cmity seemed so frightening, they couldn¡¯t imagine how frightening his future achievements would be.

    ¡°This kid¡­has to die!¡± The masked man coldly uttered six words.

    ¡°He must die!¡± The other three also spoke resolutely.

    ¡°Once he finishes the godly Yuan cmity, his soul will be the weakest. All three of us will act together, not giving him any opportunity,¡± Gray Bird King spoke through its teeth.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The long battle drained Ye Chen¡¯s Zhen Yuan like flowing water, and he soon had almost none left. Fortunately, the dragon¡¯s strength had also downgraded to inferior second star level, and it could no longer resist him.

    A short whileter, the size of the dragon had reduced to a few dozen li, and its battle strength continued to plummet: from two star to one star superior, one star mid¡­

    Kacha!

    Amidst a blinding purple sword light, Ye Chen shed Doomsday Dragon apart.

    ¡°Finally, the thunder cmity is over!¡± Ye Chen smiled bitterly. There was only a trace of Zhen Yuan left in his body. If his Zhen Yuan had run out before killing the dragon, the one dying would certainly have been him. Although the chances of passing Life and Death Cmity were high, there were still instances of people failing and dying. Out of a hundred people, at least two failed and went to their graves.

 Chapter 900 - True And False

    <strong>Chapter 900: True And False</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the sky. The thunder cmity had passed, and wind fire cmity was the next.

    The great wind fire cmity was divided in external and internalyers. The outeryer was the body being ripped by gales and burnt by heavenly fire, while the internalyer was the heart demon. Facing these twoyers together, martial artists with weak wills could never pass. Most people facing Life and Death cmity died from this cmity or the godly Yuan cmity. The deaths from thunder cmity were not much.

    ¡°I have to recover my Zhen Yuan first.¡±

    The one thing one didn¡¯t have to worry about during Life and Death Cmity was recovering Zhen Yuan. The ck hole in the three skies was basically a highlypressed energy vortex. As Ye Chen operated his heaven grade Green Lotus Sword Arts, boundless Yuan Qi energies funneled toward him. Roughly speaking, the concentration of this energy was at least a thousand times higher than the outside word.

    ¡°So thick!¡±

    Ye Chen had never had the feeling of building his Zhen Yuan pool so quickly. The rich Yuan Qi energies didn¡¯t need to be refined at all and could be directly converted into his Zhen Yuan. His almost depleted Zhen Yuan pool recovered by a tenth in a matter of a few breaths. Then, they soon got to twenty percent, thirty percent¡­seventy percent, and finally hundred percent.

    Huff!

    The moment Ye Chen hadpletely recovered his Zhen Yuan, a shining whirlwind suddenly descended from the ck hole and swept past him.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    With that, numerous scars appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face, legs, and hands.

    Hiss!

    Ye Chen sucked in a cold breath. This whirlwindpletely disregarded his Protective Zhen Yuan and directly scraped his body. The might of the storm was not much and could barely cut through his body¡¯s defenses. However, this was not the crucial point. Ye Chen felt that the paining from the cuts was excessively high. They were clearly small cuts, but they made him feel an extreme pain. Caught off-guard by the disproportionate pain, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    He operated his Undying body and mended the wounds, but the pain remained.

    ¡°Will¡­Sure enough, it¡¯s a test of will.¡±

    The thunder cmity tested battle strength, and the wind fire cmity tested will. It wouldn¡¯t directly kill the martial artist, but inflict an unbearable pain on them. Moreover, this was merely the first wave. Who knew what it would test next? It should be known that it was not normal pain; it included numbness, spasms, chills, contortions, and so on.

    If one couldn¡¯t bear the external pain, once the internal cmity descended, one¡¯s body would directly copse. At that time, one¡¯s body would directly disintegrate into a million pieces.

    Since the Protective Zhen Yuan had no use, he retracted it. Although the external cmity wouldn¡¯t kill him, he still needed to operate the Undying Body to heal his body. Hence, every bit of Zhen Yuan consumption could make a difference.

    Zzz!

    Once the storm passed, a berserk me of heavenly fire descended, burning Ye Chen¡¯s body. The might of heavenly fire was simrly not strong, but the pain inflicted was magnified by several folds. His body felt the numb and burning pain intermittently. Ye Chen¡¯s entire being turned into a human torch, making him suffer various sorts of unbearable pains.

    ¡°Hehe, this is only the first wave. Once the second and second wavee, he¡¯ll bepletely out of it.¡±

    Gray Bird King thought that Ye Chen could easily pass wind fire cmity. However, after seeing his wretched appearance, his mood brightened. He would like to see what kinds of suffering were still left in the store for Ye Chen.

    ¡°After suffering all sorts of sufferings, he¡¯ll be attacked by us. There is nothing better and straightforward than that.¡± Ironarm King also smiled. ¡°Second wave!¡±

    Hu! Hu!

    Next came a purple whirlwind, which gave a kind of moist feeling as if it were liquid. Even from so far away, they could feel their skin somewhat itchy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Poison Wind!¡±

    The Poison Wind was considered the most powerful wind fire cmity. One would be immediately poisoned aftering in contact with this poison. Although the poison would not infiltrate the body, it would cause one¡¯s skin to rot, wither, and stink. Not to mention the person experiencing it, even the spectators felt their scalps go numb. Not anybody could evoke this cmity, and only once-in-a-thousand-year geniuses had this pleasure.

    Ye Chen¡¯s skin turned purple ck at a visible rate. Then, it began to rot, emitting a purple, poisonous liquid from the rotting regions. It was an extremely disgusting scene. With his brows creased, Ye Chen sat cross-legged in the air with his palms firmly holding his knees.

    ¡°He is actually enduring!¡±

    Ironhand King was in a bit of disbelief. He felt that the first wind cmity was quite ordinary, but once he was scraped by the wind, he felt a pain that stretched the limits of endurance. His forehead was raining sweat and he couldn¡¯t help but scream a few times. In his view, as terrifying as the Poison Wind was considered, Ye Chen should have at least let out a few screams.

    ¡°Could this Poison Wind be not as frightening as imed?¡± Ironarm King extended his hand and grabbed a few strands of the purple wind.

    Ah!

    A miserable shriek instantly came out of his mouth as his entire right arm directly rotted away. However, that was nothingpared to the paining from his arm, which sent him spasming. This pain was not something a person could endure. It should only exist in the purgatory of the legends.

    ¡°How powerful is this Poison Wind!¡±

    Gray Bird King¡¯s scalp went numb. How could he still have the courage to act like Ironarm King? Even the masked man gave up on the idea of testing the Purple Wind.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Operating his Undying Body, he restored his right arm, but his face waspletely pale and a hint of terror could be seen in the depths of his eyes. He looked at Ye Chen again, but with fear and apprehension this time. He couldn¡¯t imagine how thetter was enduring such pain. After all, thetter¡¯s whole body was suffering from the poison wind.

    ¡°Is this kid really a human?¡±

    As he saw it, the pain Ye Chen felt must be beyondprehension. Moreover, this pain could not be blocked off. He couldn¡¯t distract himself from the pain in this trial. The test of heavens didn¡¯t allow for such an easy route out.

    Once the Poison Wind passed, a fire stream suddenly descended from the sky. It was highly concentrated, seeming more likeva.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky me!¡±

    Sky me was also the most powerful fire cmity.

    Theva poured on Ye Chen¡¯s body, directly burning his face and skin. But, theva didn¡¯t infiltrate his body, only rubbing against his inner muscles, as if slowly roasting his body. He could feel the pain of being burned alive as if an ordinary person were thrown into a pot of boiling oil.

    Every muscle of his body swelled, and his four limbs incessantly spasmed.

    He could feel his pounding heart. Ye Chen knew this was heavenly will¡¯s blessing for him, protecting his heart and lungs from tearing themselves apart due to the pain. However, with so much pain, Ye Chen¡¯s slowly lost consciousness and arrived in a hallucination.

    It was a boundless valley. The spring was filled with bird cries and beautiful flowers, and it had a magical air to it. Giant dragons and phoenixes were flying in the skies, leaving behind dragon cries and sweet phoenix neighs. As soon as he heard them, Ye Chenpletely forgot that he was amidst a trial andpletely lost himself in the world.

    ¡°Your majesty, pleasee in!¡±

    Outside of the valley, a squadron of expressionless, imposing divine generals was at guard. The leader of the guard pointed inside the valley, his voice respectful. Ye Chen didn¡¯t say a word and calmly watched.

    ¡°Your majesty, young miss is waiting inside. Don¡¯t make her wait for too long.¡± The divine general continued.

    Seeing that Ye Chen was not moving for a long time and seemed to have no intentions of doing so, the divine general no longer spoke and just stood respectfully by the side, A few momentster, a melodious, sweet sound came from inside.

    ¡°Young master Ye, why are you noting in? The young miss has been awaiting you for a while.¡± Seven beautiful women in silk skirts walked out of the valley. Each of them carried a graceful bearing like that of fairies. Their moving expressions could make anybody think twice before rejecting them.

    ¡°Come, young master Ye!¡± Two women skipped over and held Ye Chen¡¯s arms, trying to pull him inside.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Chen released his aura for a moment, shaking the two women off.

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Tears flowed down the faces of the two women, their expressions wronged.

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Right at this moment, another person walked out of the valley. It was a tall woman with beautiful features, looking at Ye Chen with eyes full of love. It was none other than Xu Jing.

    ¡°Young miss, he doesn¡¯t want toe in. You don¡¯t need to care about him.¡± The seven women swarmed around Xu Jing.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to enter?¡± Xu Jing asked.

    Aplicated look shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes before he closed them to regain hisposure.

    ¡°Let it be. You can go find her!¡± Xu Jing let out a long sigh as she turned around and walked back inside the valley, leaving behind a teardrop.

    ¡°Ye Chen, let¡¯s leave.¡± Not far away, Murong Qingcheng slowly walked over; her face had apassionate look on her face.

    ¡°What is true, what is false?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always hard to distinguish!¡±

    ¡°This is precisely the heart demon!¡±

    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, which were again clear. He didn¡¯t nce at Murong Qingcheng, and his aura incessantly climbed. The sharp sword aura caused the whole world to disintegrate like a shattering mirror.

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡±

    With three roars, the valley, the divine generals, the giant dragons and phoenixes, as well as Xu Jing and Murong Qingcheng all disappeared, as if they never existed. The fire stream was still burning his body. The moment his hallucination disappeared, Ye Chen again felt the scorching pain. Moreover, because he¡¯d just emerged from a hallucination, the pain seemed to have increased several times, making him feel like dying.

    Fortunately, the time of fire cmity was limited and it soon ended. Perhaps the wind fire cmity was quite difficult for other people, but with Ye Chen¡¯s powerful will, the so-called external cmity was useless. This was because the source of his battle strength had always been his will and soul.

    After the wind fire cmity, the godly Yuan cmity finally arrived. However, to the masked man and the other three¡¯s surprise, even though Ye Chen¡¯s soul was so strong that it was unheard of, he actually passed it with the greatest ease.

    Only Ye Chen himself knew that his soul was five times more powerful than that of an ordinary person. The essence of his soul was alreadyparable to that of Life and Death Kings. Thus, passing the godly Yuan cmity was much easier than passing the thunder cmity for him.

    Bang!

    From the ck hole, a seemingly semi-liquid-semi-solid crystalline river poured down and entered Ye Chen¡¯s body. This was the Yuan Qi of heaven and earthpressed to the limits. After entering his body, it instantly converted into king grade Zhen Yuan. With the king grade Zhen Yuan, even if Ye Chen didn¡¯t make any progress in his profound, his battle strength would increase by multiple folds.

    ¡°Not good, his soul didn¡¯t weaken at all! Leave!¡±

    The masked man decided at once and entered the void. Ye Chen possessed a mid two star battle strength even before the breakthrough. And now that he had broken through, it would be a disaster for them. Previously, he was pinning his hopes on Ye Chen¡¯s weakened soul after surviving the cmity. However, that was no longer the case, and it seemed to only be their wishful thinking.

 Chapter 901 - Frightening Heart Demon

    <strong>Chapter 901: Frightening Heart Demon</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You think you can leave?¡±

    The King grade Zhen Yuan had already appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s body. Although it was not much, it was enough for a few sword moves. Seeing the masked man and the other three try to escape, Ye Chen unsheathed the Sky Scorpio Sword and issued the Bewitching Mirror Shattering attack.

    Buzz!

    The four escaping Kings were actually forcefully pulled out of the void, trapped in the mirror. Bewitching Mirror Shattering aroused from king grade Zhen Yuan finally disyed the true might of space profound. Even the masked man with a three star battle strength couldn¡¯t escape.

    Kacha!

    The purple mirror shattered. Apart from the masked man, the other three instantly died. Of course, the masked man¡¯s condition didn¡¯t fare too well either. One of this arm and leg were shed apart from the spatial splinters and turned into blood mist.

    ¡°Escape!¡±

    The masked man was appalled. Ye Chen¡¯s battle strength was even stronger than he¡¯d imagined. Thetter had even pulled him out of the void, so how could he be still the other¡¯s opponent?

    A thunder fire erupted from his body and his entire being into thunder fire before he again escaped in the void.

    ¡°Not right!¡±

    ¡°Something is wrong!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Killing Ironarm King, Beard King, and Gray Bird King as well as heavily injuring the masked man in one strike didn¡¯t evoke any feelings in Ye Chen. What he felt was that he¡¯d missed something, something of grave importance, much more important than killing the masked man. Therefore, he allowed the masked man to escape, and instead began to ponder and consider all angles.

    ¡°Killing them has nothing strange about it. So, what went wrong before that?¡±

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ve been undergoing a cmity.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the thunder cmity and the first half of wind fire cmity, everything seems to be fuzzy. They are indistinct to the extent that I can¡¯t recall anything except that I¡¯ve seeded in passing the cmity!¡±

    ¡°Lack of details?¡±

    ¡°I can sense that I have passed the cmity, but I can¡¯t feel the particrs of my body at all. The will of heaven and earth can imitate other things, but it can¡¯t imitate myself, because it¡¯s not me. It can only create transformations ording to the information in my mind. How can I not have any impressions of passing the wind fire cmity and Yuan cmity?¡±

    ¡°Heart Demon!¡±

    Lightning shed in Ye Chen¡¯s mind, and a growl escaped from his mouth.

    Rumble!

    Amidst his surging Sea of Soul, Ye Chen awoke.

    Pain!

    His first feeling was an extreme pain. At this moment, he was still undergoing the fire cmity, still surrounded by heavenly fire, which was rubbing against his inner muscles and arousing his pain nerves. He spread out his soul power and saw that the masked man and the other three were still alive and coldly watching him.

    ¡®What a frightening heart demon!¡¯ Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp being a little numb.

    The heart demon of other people was singleyered, but his was twoyered. Once one passed the heart demon, they would somewhat rx and let their guard down, allowing the deeper heart demon to avail itself and turn the fake into reality. If Ye Chen¡¯s will had not been strong enough to preserve his spirit, this secondyer of heart demon would have been the end of him. His body would have been burnt into nothingness by the fire cmity.

    ¡°Terrifying!¡±

    Compared to the Doomsday Dragon of the thunder cmity, the heart demon was not majestic. The spectators couldn¡¯t see its deceit at all, but it was ten folds more dangerous than the former. Even Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit begrudged. If it had been someone else, they would have fallen long ago.

    Recalling the details, Ye Chen felt that him losing consciousness was the moment of the heart demon¡¯s assault.

    Even the poison wind couldn¡¯t make him lose consciousness, and the burning pain from the heavenly fire was merely a bit stronger than the former. It couldn¡¯t have made him lose consciousness.

    ¡®Is this a delusion or not?¡¯ Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but think.

    ¡°Seems like my heart is erratic. The secondyer of heart demon has made me paranoid. As long as my will is strong and unwavering, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a heart demon, whether it¡¯s the truth or fake. No matter the external transformations, as long as my body remains unchanging, the heart demon will have no opportunities.¡±

    With a bitter smile, Ye Chen regained hisposure. His eyes calmed down, and even his pain lessened. His state of mind had greatly advanced due to the heart demon¡¯s assault. The trial of the heavenly will sped up his growth. Of course, the other martial artists crossing the cmity would also mature, but not to such an extent.

    ¡°What a frightening will!¡± The masked man could see Ye Chen¡¯s shivering and spasming before. However, at this moment, his body seemed rxed and calm.

    ¡°Pursuing Thunder King, what do you think, did he pass the heart demon cmity?¡± Ironarm King asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he passed.¡± The masked man subconsciously replied.

    ¡°Great wind fire cmity has two phases, internal and external. The external phase causes pain, allowing the internal cmity of the heart demon to easily invade. I wonder how powerful his heart demon cmity was.¡±

    All the four Kings were clear that external cmity was merely a front; the real terrory in the heart demon cmity. Going by Ye Chen¡¯s talent and potential, the heart demon cmity he¡¯d encountered must have been at least the highest grade, and there was a chance that it could have even transcended that. Of course, the heart demon cmity couldn¡¯t be witnessed from outside, and they could only wonder what Ye Chen¡¯s heart demon looked like.

    The fire stream extinguished and scattered away. The burnt skin on Ye Chen¡¯s body shed off, and a new skin grew out. At this moment, the great wind fire cmity had passed, leaving behind the final godly Yuan cmity.

    Huff!

    Letting out a deep sigh, Ye Chen opened his eyes and looked at the masked man and the other three. His gaze waspletely calm and devoid of any killing intent or any other emotions. However, this gaze pressed on the others¡¯ heart; at this moment, they felt their breath stopping as if an invisible hand was grabbing their heart tightly, not allowing it to beat.

    ¡®What is this gaze?¡¯ The masked man¡¯splexion sunk and slowly spoke. ¡°Will suppression!¡±

    Life and Death Kings grasped true means of will utilization. If a Life and Death King and a martial artist under Life and Death realm utilized the same martial will, the results would bepletely different. Thetter would have no clue about perfectly utilizing martial will suppression, and could only release the will through their instinct, while the King would be able to concentrate the will and create a frightening suppressive effect.

    Although Ye Chen was not a King yet, by passing the heart demon cmity, his grasp over will had already attained the King level, and it might even be more terrifying. This was because other Kings couldn¡¯t make the masked man feel such a suppression.

    It seemed as if this mere nce could determine his life and death.

 Chapter 902 - Godly Yuan Calamity

    Chapter 902: Godly Yuan Cmity

    ¡°What a frightening gaze!¡±

    The masked man was still a bit better off, but the other three Kings felt as if their hearts were being pulled out and their bodies turningpletely stiff. If Ye Chen walked across to kill them, they feared that wouldn¡¯t even be able to muster a response. The disparity of their willspared to Ye Chen¡¯s was too big. Amongst them, Beard King¡¯s will was a bit stronger, but still at the mid fifth step, while the wills of Gray Bird King and Ironarm King were merely at the peak of the fourth step. On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s Destruction Sword Intent had already reached the sixth step, which was equivalent to seventh step ordinary sword intent, two-three steps higher than theirs. How could they endure this seemingly ordinary yet tyrannical will suppression?

    ¡°Pursuing Thunder King, this kid is a bit abnormal!¡±

    Gray Bird King couldn¡¯t help but develop thoughts of retreating. Even before entering Life and Death realm, Ye Chen could have such a utilization of will. Once he reached Life and Death realm, a single gaze of his might be enough to leave him paralyzed.

    ¡°He is indeed a bit abnormal, but he still has to go through the godly Yuan cmity.¡±

    In reality, Beard King also felt a bit discouraged. However, with Pursuing Thunder King, he felt that Ye Chen basically had no chance. It should be known that thetter¡¯s battle strength was at the three star level, and at the peak of the third star¡¯s mid stage at that. Adding three of them, they could even fight a high stage three star battle strength King.

    ¡°Beard King is right. Since the ancient times, godly Yuan cmity has always weakened the soul of the martial artist for a while. The moment his soul gets weakened, the four of us will use our strongest moves. It should be more than enough to kill him.¡±

    Ironarm King was a body refiner, and thus, had the most imposing manner. Although Ye Chen could make his body stiffen with a gaze, it was not enough to make him back down.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here on a mission to kill Ye Chen. If we fail, what will we say upon returning? Especially when he is about to enter Life and Death Realm. Once he enters Life and Death realm, his battle strength will certainly be not below mine, and could even be above mine. At that time, we¡¯ll have to worry about a bigger trouble than Mysterious Queen.¡± The masked man coldly said.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know what the four Kings were thinking, nor did he care. Retracting his gaze, he pondered, ¡®One already has a certain understanding of life and death in the Life and Death realm, increasing one¡¯s grasp over will by several folds. No wonder even though body refiners are unreasonably strong, they are a notch below Kings with strong wills since the ancient times.¡¯

    During the life and death cmity, the body itself would gain some enlightenment, improving one¡¯s being in all aspects. This was also the reason Ye Chen could finally defeat the heart demon.

    ¡°The Godly Yuan cmity has arrived!¡±

    A frightening will pressure spread out of the ck hole, causing Ye Chen to raise his head and look.

    The three cmities of life and death had no distinctions of being superior or inferior. But from the standpoint of danger, the heart demon of wind fire cmity was extremely dangerous, yet the godly Yuan cmity was even more dangerous. The slightest of negligence could result in grave soul injury, which would require a lot of time to recover from. Many experts would have their soul weakened by a substantial amount after passing the cmity, causing their state of mind to drop.

    Hu! Hu!

    A whirlwind blew downwards. This whirlwind was not some normal wind; it could not be heard through the ears but through the soul. This was the prelude to godly Yuan cmity¡ªthe Soul Whirlwind.

    The whirlwind was exceptionally quick and offered almost no time to react as it swept through Ye Chen¡¯s body. However, his face remained calm and unchanged. If a mere soul whirlwind could cause him trouble, he might as well give up on passing the cmity.

    ¡°Such a frightening soul membrane!¡± The masked man coldly snorted. When he¡¯d faced the soul whirlwind, it had caused a frown to appear on his face. However, Ye Chen stood as if he¡¯d faced a light breeze.

    ¡°After the soul whirlwindes the soul storm. Let¡¯s see if he can still be as unconcerned.¡± Gray Bird King had been thinking of retreating before, and thus, felt a bit embarrassed. At this moment, he intentionally showed his disdain.

    Rumble!

    The soul storm¡¯s aura was much more powerful than the soul whirlwind. The rumbling of the storm could be directly felt in the depths of the soul of all five. Compared to soul storms they had faced, the soul storm Ye Chen was facing seemed excessively strong.

    Ye Chen was disregarding the soul storm, but seeing Gray Bird King¡¯s expression, a different idea formed in his head.

    The Soul storm swarmed Ye Chen, unceasingly assaulting his soul membrane and attacking several hundred times within a breath like a tidal wave battering a coast. Suddenly he let out a muffled groan, and his face turned a bit pale.

    ¡°Sure enough, he is somewhat suffering from the assault of soul storm.¡± Gray Bird King smiledcently.

    As the might of soul storm increased, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned increasingly pale; his eyebrows scrunched together and his gaze intermittently flickered. After quite a while, the soul storm dissipated, leaving behind big beads of perspiration on his forehead.

    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll easily seed!¡±

    Beard King and Ironarm King also rxed quite a bit. Ye Chen¡¯s frightening gaze had evoked a bit of fear in them, but at this moment, it vanished like smoke.

    ¡°Is this kid acting?¡± The masked man was suspicious. The soul storm Ye Chen faced was indeed a lot stronger than what he¡¯d face, but he still felt a bit of unrest in his heart.

    Godly Yuan cmity usually had three waves of attack. After the soul whirlwind and soul storm came the strongest assault.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A soul generalpletely made of soul power raised its huge machete and struck at Ye Chen. Before him, his de aura had already reached: the soul de Qi.

    Ye Chen remained unmoved, allowing the soul de Qi to sh at his soul membrane. He had no defensive soul skills, nor any offensive soul arts except for his innate skill. Therefore, he could only face the soul assault head-on with his soul membrane.

    ng!

    Formless sparks flew outside his soul membrane.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    Ye Chen felt ripplesing from his soul membrane.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The soul general issued three consecutive beams of de Qi, which assaulted his soul membrane from three different angles.

    ¡°Soul storm!¡±

    Not having any offensive soul arts didn¡¯t mean that he had to passively endure. A storm surged inside his Sea of Soul and a wave of soul power spiraled out. This was the true soul storm.

    Hisprehensive ability was exceptionally strong. The soul storm of godly Yuan cmity allowed him to grasp the method of using the soul storm. Although it was not as perfect as the cmity¡¯s soul storm, he was on the right path.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The soul de Qi incessantly weakened through the soul storm and was basically powerless by the time it reached the soul membrane. Hence, it couldn¡¯t even budge Ye Chen. However, he still revealed a troubled expression. His face turnedpletely pale and his mental state seemed to have declined a lot.

    The soul general was persistent. Seeing that soul de Qi be ineffective, it closed the distance, intending to fight close-range with its huge machete.

    ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Ye Chen frowned and again used the soul storm.

    The soul general didn¡¯t have thoughts, and even if he had, it couldn¡¯t have known that fighting close range would only make Ye Chen more rxed. Being battered by the soul storm, its soul body started to turn loose and thin.

 Chapter 903 - : Primordial Slaughter King

    Chapter 903: Primordial ughter King

    ¡°Scatter!¡± Ye Chen growled as even more soul power gushed out of him like a soul hurricane. The immense soul power suppression locked on the soul general.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Splinters of soul power flew off the soul general¡¯s body, and his body became increasingly transparent and thin. With a final bang, itpletely scattered.

    ¡°He can even use soul storm with such skill?¡± Ironarm King sucked in a breath of cold air. Most Life and Death Kings could use the soul storm, but those who could cultivate it to the greater sess realm could be counted on two hands. Most could not go past the minor sess realm. Ironarm King, who was a body refiner and didn¡¯t have a talent in the aspect of soul, was far away even from the minor sess realm. He could see that Ye Chen¡¯s soul storm was not too far away from the minor sess realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his soul was already injured before. Now, he even had to forcefully unleash the soul storm. Although he looks rxed, it should have worsened his injuries. Though, I wonder how deep his injuries really are.¡± Beard King analyzed.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how deep his injuries are, because there is still one wave left.¡± As if having felt something, the masked man raised his head and looked at the ck hole epassing all the three skies.

    ¡°Fourth wave?¡±

    The other three King simultaneously raised their heads.

    Kill!

    A low growl came from inside the ck hole, reverberating through the heaven and earth.

    Kill!

    The second time, the growl was a lot clearer, and its might was equally higher. As soon as the voice was heard, a frightening soul pressure descended as if an infernal wind had blown past.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    The next moment, three consecutive growls came, and the soul pressure increased by several folds. Apart from the masked man, the three Kings let out muffled groans and retreated several steps.

    ¡°This kid is really a freak! Apart from the unknown wind fire cmity, both the other two cmities had been pushed to new heights. This godly Yuan cmity¡¯s fourth wave¡­what cmity is this?¡±

    Buzz!

    From the depths of the ck hole, an incorporeal wave rippled out. A cloaked figure with withered and mushy skin¡ªas if sewn together¡ªemerged.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Primordial ughter King!¡± The masked man blurted out with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Primordial ughter King? The fiendish creature from the legendary soul prison?¡± Gray Bird King was rooted in ce.

    The masked man shook his head, ¡°Soul prison is most likely nothing but fantasy. I¡¯ve heard Lord say that after a person dies, their soul breath would scatter. This soul breath has no spirituality and is just chaos, but it still retains a trace of instinct. When countless soul breathsbine in special circumstances, they form a primordial spirit. Primordial spirits are ruthless and irrational. They devour souls wherever they go and strengthen themselves. When a primordial spirit bes powerful enough, it¡¯s called the Primordial ughter King. Primordial ugher Kings gain spirituality and have many offensive soul arts at their disposal. It¡¯s a creature far more terrifying than blood demons.¡±

    Blood demons originated from boundless blood while Primordial ughter King originated from countless soul breaths. Both were unnatural existences.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a Primordial ughter King, isn¡¯t this kid already dead?¡± Gray Bird King¡¯s eyes brightened as he asked.

    ¡°No,¡± The masked man sized Primordial Spirit King and said, ¡°This Primordial ughter King¡¯s body has too many signs of mending. The stronger a Primordial ughter King is, the lesser the signs of mending. This one should be recently born. Though, even if this kid could get by, his soul will weaken a lot.¡±

    The masked man sneered. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen to encounter the legendary Primordial ughter King.

    ¡®Primordial ughter King!¡¯ Relying on Battle King¡¯s memories, Ye Chen figured out the cloaked figure¡¯s origins as well.

    Primordial ughter King was formed from countless soul breaths and influenced by their negative sentiments. It could even be considered an irrational creature that only knew how to destroy since the moment it spawned.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Its weapon was also withered and a seemingly sewn together stone rod. Countless vague faces shrieked inside the countless breaths curling around the stone rod. With a flicker, Primordial ughter King smashed the stone rod in his hand at Ye Chen. With a grave expression, thetter emitted a soul storm once again.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    The stone rod spit apartyers of soul power. Primordial ughter King could only absorb unarranged soul power, and thus, could not absorb the soul storm. It could only forcefully break it apart. However, it impacted its movements, not allowing it to instantly close in on Ye Chen.

    ¡°Again!¡± Ye Chen emitted another soul storm.

    Bang!

    This time, the Primordial ughter King was forced to stop, its body stumbling. However, Ye Chen frowned when he noticed that the soul breath around its body was not reduced even by hundredth. It meant that even if he used soul storm two hundred times, it would not be enough to deal with it.

    ¡°Pure soul storm doesn¡¯t work, then what about a Destruction attributed soul storm?¡±

    Ye Chen pulled open the distance between the two while emitting the third soul storm. This soul storm had the destruction sword intent mixed with the soul power. It should be known that will could also threaten the soul. Moreover, Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent was not any ordinary sword intent, but the destruction sword intent, which was almost unparalleled in its destructive power throughout the whole world.

    Puff! Puff!

    Primordial ughter King could not dodge the destructive soul storm and bore the full brunt. The soul breath on its body rapidly evaporated, reducing by almost ten percent.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed effective!¡± This was Ye Chen¡¯s first timeing across the legendary Primordial ughter King and had no experience.

    Since he saw the destructive soul storm being effective, he would naturally use it.

    Primordial ughter King forcefully retreated for several steps. Next, he suddenly growled, and a cloud of soul storm rippled out of his body, evolving into a soul halo. When the destructive soul storm came into contact with the soul halo, it instantly scattered, only taking half of the soul breathpared to before. Its effectiveness was clearly decreased by a lot.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With the soul halo guarding its body, Primordial ughter King raised its stone rod and smashed it down.

    ¡°An offensive soul art!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze shrunk. In his soul perception, countless phantoms of soul rods were hacking at him, every one of which contained a powerful vibrational energy like Lashan Mei¡¯s Demonic de Arts and his Vibrational Sword Arts. However, the difference was that Primordial ughter King was using soul power, making it much more frightening.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get hit!¡±

    Even though Ye Chen¡¯s soul power was five times that of others and had already reached the level of Kings in essence, he didn¡¯t dare take the risk of facing this move head on.

    ¡°Immortal soul storm!¡±

    If the destruction soul storm was for offense, then immortal soul storm was for defense. It was spiraling around his body and protecting it.

    The immortal soul storm was scattered away by the assault of soul rod phantoms, but it only left them with thirty percent of their original power. Naturally, it was not nearly enough to threaten Ye Chen, and they were directly crushed by his soul membrane.

    ¡°I have to lower his soul breath first.¡±

    In fact, Ye Chen had his own ace¡ªSoul Light. However, he could only use Soul Light twice, and thus, its use must be carefully thought out. His n was to reduce Primordial ughter King¡¯s soul breath, and then use Soul Light to directly kill him. If he used Soul Light right now, his soul power would be reduced by half, and if the opponent didn¡¯t die, while he would most likely die.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Ye Chen defended himself with the immortal soul storm while returning fire with the destructive soul storm, and Primordial ughter King used all sorts of offensive soul arts while defending itself with the soul halo. The grand battle between the two turned into a battle of attrition.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Beard King and the other two looked on with dumbstruck faces.

    ¡°Take a closer look, he is rapidly burning his soul power.¡± The masked man remained cool-headed. Ye Chen had been continually using soul storms, and thus, must have used a lot of soul power.

    Sixty percent!

    Fifty percent!

    Forty percent!

    Almost¡­

    Ye Chen silentlyputed the Primordial ughter King¡¯s soul breath. As soon as its soul breath reached below forty percent, he brazenly threw out his ace. His forehead parted open, and the erect silver eye beneath spouted a silver light beam. The silver lightprised of an extremelypressed soul power that instantly hit Primordial ughter King¡¯s chest.

    Puchi!

    Like snow melting in the sun, the body of Primordial ughter King visibly melted, and its soul breath evaporated: thirty percent, twenty percent, ten percent, five percent¡­

    In the end, only a trace of soul breath was left.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    There was no need for another soul light or even soul power, so Ye Chen directly shot out a beam of destructive sword intent.

    Puchi!

    Primordial ughter King scattered away, turning into nothingness.

    Godly Yuan cmity, passed!

    The moment the Primordial ughter King was destroyed, a hugemotion urred in the ck hole. It began to crazily spin, condensing an extremely pure Yuan Qi sphere. The Yuan Qi sphere contained excessive energy. ording to Ye Chen¡¯s estimate, if all this energy entered his body, he would gain at least eighty-ny years of cultivation base, and a cultivation base of a true King with king grade Zhen Yuan.

    However, the biggest change was not urring inside the ck hole, but inside Ye Chen¡¯s own body. HIs Sea of Soul was surging and roaring, and its countenance was gaining a golden hue, making it seem like a dim golden ocean. The destructive sword soul and immortal sword soul hovering above the Sea of Soul seemed to have gained a huge nourishment and were growing at a pace three timespared to before.

    ¡°My soul power is increasing!¡±

    Ye Chen could feel that his Sea of Soul was rapidly deepening. Usually, one could gain a ten fold increase in soul power while entering Life and Death realm. However, Ye Chen¡¯s soul power gain was far beyond that. It currently seemed to reach a fifteen fold increase, and was still climbing.

    Fourteen folds!

    Fifteen folds!

    Sixteen folds!

    ¡­

    HIs soul power continued to increase and reached neen folds, and finally¡­twenty folds!

    In other words, even if Ye Chen¡¯s soul power had been ordinary, it had now doubledpared to others. Adding his previous advantage, his current soul power was ten times that of ordinary experts.

 Chapter 904 - Hundred Year Cultivation Base

    Chapter 904: Hundred Year Cultivation Base

    A ten fold higher soul power of a Life and Death King was extremely frightening. In the Sea of Soul realm, one could project their soul power a hundred li away from their body, but this number increased by ten folds in Life and Death realm, reaching a thousand li. Moreover, one¡¯s proficiency over soul power in Life and Death realm greatly increased, allowing one to cover ten thousand li. However, Ye Chen¡¯s limits were even ten folds that of other Kings, reaching a hundred thousand li.

    And it was through normal means of spreading soul power which every King could employ. Some secret soul arts allowed even ordinary King¡¯s soul perception to a hundred thousand li, which was nothing to be surprised about. If Ye Chen could learn any of such soul amplification art, his soul perception could easily cover a million li. With but a thought, he could sense every grass moving and wind blowing within a million li.

    However, soul perception was merely a minor affair before the amplification his soul eye received after his soul evolved to Life and Death level. Previously, his soul eye could only see within ten million li, and could hardly sense Life and Death Kings. However, at this moment, he could see anything within a billion li.

    ¡°I wonder how many times I can use the soul eye now? And to what extent soul eye¡¯s might has increased?¡±

    With a sharp increase in soul power, the number of times he could use soul eye must have surpassed two, and its ability must have augmented as well.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Mthe masked man¡¯s eyes overflowed with killing intent once Ye Chen passed the cmity. He thrusted his palm forth from afar, sting a fouryered lightning fire energy.

    ¡°Merak Hammer!¡±

    ¡°Gale sh!¡±

    ¡°Iron Arm Smash!¡±

    Beard King, Gray Bird King, and Ironarm King immediately used their most powerful moves as well. This time, they would not give any chance for Ye Chen to escape.

    Confronting four Kings¡¯bined assaults, Ye Chen didn¡¯t back down. The silver eye underneath his forehead opened and released a silver beam at the masked man. This silver beam was far more powerful than the previous one used against Primordial ughter King. As soon as it appeared, it invaded the masked man¡¯s Sea of Soul like a sharp de. At the same time, Ye Chen raised the Evil Shattering Sword in his left hand and blocked Beard King¡¯s spiraling hammer light while raising the Sky Scorpio Sword in his right hand and thrusting it at the fouryered fist energy of the masked man. As for Gray Bird King and Ironarm King¡¯s attacks, he didn¡¯t dodge them, but faced them straight with his body.

    Ah!

    Peng! Peng!

    Puff!

    The first to suffer was the masked man. Confronting Ye Chen¡¯s soul light, half of his Sea of Soul copsed directly, causing him pain from the depths of his soul. As a result, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a miserable shriek. His entire being seemed to have entered a deranged state.

    Beard King¡¯s spiraling hammer light was counteracted by Ye Chen, but the masked man¡¯s fouryered palm energy destroyed thetter¡¯s sword energy and smashed onto his body. Blood sttered amidst huge lightning fire sparks. In the next moment, Ye Chen, who couldn¡¯t dodge the other attacks in time, was struck again. Amidst the cries of his bronze armor, half of his body directly turned into blood mist.

    If he had still been in the limb regrowth realm, Ye Chen would have instantly died upon losing half of his body. Fortunately, the boundless Yuan Qi pouring into his body had not only increased his Zhen Yuan, but also evolved his Undying Body. It instantly caused his Undying Body to reach the peak of the limb regrowth realm, allowing it to subsequently break through into the initial stages of blood derivation realm.

    Amidst squirming blood Qi, Ye Chen¡¯s lost half of the body rapidly recovered. However, this caused his newly formed Zhen Yuan to directly evaporate. Fortunately, the Yuan Qi contained within the Yuan Qi sphere was too rich, and he had only absorbed one-tenth of it. The very next moment, more Yuan Qi poured into his body as an endless stream.

    ¡°One use of soul light actually emptied a fifth of my soul power. But, my soul power had a twenty fold increase!¡± Ye Chen felt a bit amazed. ¡°This is fine too. The might soul eye has be really frightening.¡±

    The masked man had a three star battle strength, but he was still injured at the very foundation of his soul. It would be exceptionally hard for him topletely recover, and his future battle strength would be greatly reduced. He should be grateful if he could even preserve sixty-seventy percent of his battle strength. After all, a soul injury and an injury to the soul¡¯s foundation were two different things. The former could naturally heal with time, but thetter required extremely rare soul nurturing treasures, which might not be avable even if one scoured through the entire True Spirit World.

    It could be said that a single soul light from Ye Chen had more or less ruined the masked man.

    The masked man with only sixty-seventy percent of his original strength most likely had lower three star battle strength, which might not even be stronger than Copper Sword King¡¯s. How could he still have his previous awe-inspiring aura?

    In addition, one couldn¡¯t underestimate the soul light since it couldn¡¯t directly kill the masked man, as its effect was too frightening. Ye Chen didn¡¯t just have the soul assault at his disposal, as his battle strength was even more frightening. How could the masked man, who was suffering a heavy soul injury, face Ye Chen¡¯s direct assault?

    ¡°Impossible! His soul didn¡¯t weaken one bit!¡± Gray Bird King¡¯s eyes wide opened.

    ¡°He tricked us. He was certainly putting on a show for us, trying to lure us in.¡± Beard King clenched his teeth so hard that they almost broke. If Ye Chen¡¯s soul had been injured, he would never have been able to unleash such a powerful soul assault. Moreover, a weakened soul implied a poor state of one¡¯s body. In such a condition, he could never have blocked an all-out strike of Beard King and counteracted the greater part of the masked man¡¯s fouryered palm energy. It was quite clear that his condition was not weakened, but had instead improved a lot.

    Gu! Gu!

    The Yuan Qi within the Yuan Qi sphere poured in Ye Chen¡¯s body through the top of his head like a sparkling stream of river and instantly transformed into King grade Zhen Yuan. As Zhen Yuan inside his body increased, he could feel that he¡¯d be strong enough to shatter space with a swing of his hand.

    Raising the two forefingers of his right hand, he suddenly pointed at Gray Brd King. With that action, the Sixth step destruction sword intent coupled with king grade Zhen Yuan gushed out.

    Puff!

    A blood hole appeared at Gray Bird King¡¯s forehead, opening at the back of his head.

    One finger, and Gray Bird King died!

    ¡°Too powerful!¡±

    Not just Beard King, even the hot-blooded Ironarm King couldn¡¯t help but think about escaping right now,pletely losing his confidence against Ye Chen. The current him could no longer bepared with the previous one, who was a frightening genius that had yet to mature. Although he was frightening and could put up a fight against them, they at least had a real shot at killing him. However, at this moment, Ye Chen had already entered the Life and Death realm. Killing him would be as hard as mounting the heavens. If the former could keep his life, that would already be fortunate enough.

    ¡°Escape!¡±

    Beard King and Ironarm King shattered the space and escaped, pushing their speed to the limits.

    ¡°You think you can escape? You think this is a game?¡±

    Ye Chen sneered. With the Evil Shattering Sword and Sky Scorpio Sword in each hand, he casually shed. Two congealing water sword energies shattered the space and instantly caught up to the two escaping Kings, smashing into their bodies.

    Beard King¡¯s figure stopped and looked down. The half supreme grade armor at his chest had a huge hole, opening at his back. His heart had been destroyed into nothingness. Ironarm King¡¯s defenses were a lot stronger than the other¡¯s. However, he was fatally wounded nheless. All of his internal organs had almost shattered. How could he, who was merely at limb regeneration realm, endure congealing water sword energy that contained a king grade Zhen Yuan? Not dying could already be considered an achievement for him. Of course, the sword energy had been slightly reduced due to the spatial barrier, or his end would have been the same as Beard King.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With another sword energy, Ironarm King followed in the footsteps of Gray Bird King and Beard King.

    ¡°Eh? The Undying Body improved again?¡±

    Upon killing ironarm King, Ye Chen felt his understanding of his Undying Body deepening. This deepening of understanding camepletely naturally. The moment he¡¯d broken through into Life and Death realm, hisprehension of life and death had deepened a lot. Others were also the same while breaking through into this realm, only their improvement was not as high as his.

    The Undying Body continued to improve up to the mid stages of blood derivation realm before stopping due to insufficientprehension.

    ¡°Alright, seems like this aplete failure.¡± At this moment, the masked man finally sobered up. His face was extremely pale, devoid of any light. His expression was gloomy and filled with resentment.

    ¡°The hunter bes the hunted. You should be able to understand this, no?¡±

    Ye Chen was still receiving Yuan Qi from the Yuan Qi sphere. The king grade Zhen Yuan in his body was continually increasing, bing increasingly richer. He didn¡¯t fear that the masked man would escape, and hence didn¡¯t immediately attack.

    ¡°Humph, no need to feelcent! Let me tell you a secret¡­The Battle King from five hundred years ago died at the hands of my superiors. If you pledge your allegiance to them, you might have a chance.¡± The masked man¡¯s pupils shrunk as he quickly calcted.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡±

    Hearing his words, Ye Chen could finally be sure that senior Battle King had died at the hands of the otherworldlings. This masked man¡¯s backing must be an otherworldly powerhouse.

    ¡°What do you think? Although your current strength is higher than mine, it¡¯s nothing like Battle King. A wise man submits to circumstances. Why not take the control of your life into your hands?¡±

    Seeing that Ye Chen had not attacked, the masked man assumed that the former was hesitating.

    Ye Chen replied, ¡°Like you said, my life is in my control. If your superiors want to kill me, they will have to check if they have the capabilities. If they don¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t mind purging your otherworldly superiors into a river of blood, leaving none behind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! I advise you to think carefully.¡±

    ¡°No need to think. As for you, you don¡¯t have to concern yourself with my affairs.¡± With a final rumble, the Yuan Qi spherepletely poured into Ye Chen¡¯s body, taking his cultivation base to an awe-inspiring ny years. Adding the Zhen Yuan he¡¯d lost previously to operate the Undying Body, his current cultivation base was at a hundred years.

    To have a hundred year cultivation base the moment one entered Life and Death realm was an affair that had not urred in tens of thousands of years.

    ¡°What a rich Zhen Yuan!¡± The masked man¡¯s Zhen Yuan was richer than Ye Chen, but thetter had just entered Life and Death realm!

 Chapter 905 - Sword Domain Second Layer

    Chapter 905: Sword Domain Second Layer

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the Yuan Qi spherepletely entered Ye Chen¡¯s body, the ck hole disappeared, and the threeyers of the sky mended back together in a blink of an eye. Underneath, Ye Chen¡¯s aura continued to soar, charging through the three skies.

    ¡°King grade Zhen Yuan is worthy of its name, five times greater in essence. Even a peerless talent would find filling the gap between king grade Zhen Yuan and lower realm Zhen Yuan extremely challenging. Not many could do it even in a thousand years.¡±

    Raising his right hand, which was postured like a de, Ye Chen lightly shed the air.

    Puff¡­a ck crack appeared in the sky, leaking spatial power.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s space profound, which was already at fifty percentpletion, could easily maintain this crack. The spatial energies gushing out of the crack condensed together around the edges of the crack, forming an outline.

    Puff!

    But, the mending power of the space was too strong. After three breaths, the crack mended itself, scattering the energies outside the outline that were preserving the spatial crack.

    ¡°My control over spatial power wascking just now. If I had done better, the crack could have been maintained for a lot longer.¡± Shaking his head, Ye Chen again focused his gaze on the masked man, who didn¡¯t try to escape. He was quite clear that trying to escape was useless. Ye Chen¡¯s battle strength was at least in the high end of three star stage, or could even be at the peak of three star. Even the battle strength of the previous him was mid three star, while the current him only had a low three star battle strength. No matter how he tried to escape, it would be an instant death for him. He obviously didn¡¯t think Ye Chen would spare his life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time. If you can escape, I may give you a chance.¡±

    Ordinary Kings had a soul perception range of ten thousand li, which could be enhanced to a hundred thousand li through some secret soul arts. As long as one could escape the soul perception, pursuing them would be a challenging affair. However, Ye Chen was different. His soul eye could see everything within a billion li. Even if the masked man were to escape to the True Spirit Continent, Ye Chen could still find him.

    Hearing these words, the masked man¡¯s face greatly changed. ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t be foolish! I¡¯ll give three days of time to reconsider.¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    Ye Chen began counting coldly.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± The masked man¡¯s eyes were opened wide, almost cracking, as he bellowed.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°Escape!¡±

    The masked man¡¯s scalp went numb. Lightning fire erupted from his body as his entire being turned into a cloud of lightning fire, escaping into the void. His speed was pushed past his limits, damaging his body. Meanwhile, Ye Chen didn¡¯t move at all and allowed the other to escape as he pleased.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    Raising the Sky Scorpio Sword, Ye Chen finally thrust forward. With that, a transparent ripple arced into the depths of the void. A hundred thousand li away, the masked man was suddenly caught in a spatial ripple, sealed within a purple mirror. He couldn¡¯t move his body, except for his eyeballs, which slightly turned, staring at Ye Chen with overflowing venom.

    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t have the skill to take it.¡±

    The reason Ye Chen gave the masked man three breaths was to verify the use of space profound after entering the Life and Death realm. In reality, he had no intentions of giving the masked man any chance of survival.

    Peng!

    The purple mirror shattered. The frenzied spatial splinters shed through the body of the masked man, instantly turning him into a blood mist.

    ¡°Space profound can directly disregard spatial distance within a fixed distance. Ten thousand li is no different than a few thousand li for me, but the premise is that one¡¯s soul power and Zhen Yuan has to be strong enough.¡±

    Ye Chen let out a sigh. He¡¯d finally understood how frightening were the Kings who knew space profound. Fortunately, his space profound had basically been on par with the greater majority of the Kings. If he faced a King with a space profound superior to his, he might not be able to endure even a single p.

    With a flicker, Ye Chen¡¯s figure entered the void.

    If the spatial energies within the void were crazy des before, the spatial energies now were like streams, unable to pierce his Protective Zhen Yuan and injure his body. Shuttling in the void, he found the storage rings of Beard King, Ironarm King, and the masked man. As for Gray Bird King¡¯s storage ring, it was outside the void, and had already been collected by him.

    Opening the spatial barrier, Ye Chen again appeared above the great ocean.

    ¡°Life and Death realm is indeed¡­powerful. But, my gains aren¡¯t only soul power and Zhen Yuan.¡±

    The moment Ye Chen entered Life and Death realm, his Green Lotus Sword Art entered the mid stage of heaven grade from the lower stages. Its speed of operating Zhen Yuan became inconceivably fast, increasing his cultivation speed by three times.

    A lower stage heaven grade cultivation technique meant that his cultivation speed would be thrice that of the cultivators who didn¡¯t have a heaven grade cultivation art. In other words,pared to other Kings, who would gain a year of cultivation base in one year, you would gain a cultivation base of three years. With his current Green Lotus Sword Arts, Ye Chen would gain a cultivation base of nine years within a year, which would be nine foldspared to the Kings without heaven grade cultivation technique.

    With a simple cirction of Green Lotus Sword Arts, Ye Chen could feel boundless Yuan Qi in the heavens and earth pouring in his body, rapidly converting into Zhen Yuan. Of course, natural Yuan Qi was too sparse for Life and Death Kings, thinner by a thousand foldspared to the Yuan Qi he¡¯d received during the cmity. Therefore, relying on one¡¯s cultivation technique to restore Zhen Yuan wasn¡¯t too realistic. It was too slow, unless one could find a paradise with ten folds or even hundred folds higher concentration of Yuan Qi.

    Once Green Lotus Sword Arts improved, Sword Domain, which was based on Green Lotus Sword Arts, also improved.

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword domain was already at the peak of the secondyer. As soon as Green Lotus Sword Arts improved, the Sword Domain entered the secondyer, doubling the might of Sword Rule. Its sword pressure had reached such a state that ordinary Kings would be shocked still, unable to defend themselves in any manner.

    With the Sword Domain¡¯s secondyer, Ye Chen was no longer sure what level his battle power had reached. Of course, the four star level seemed a bit too unlikely. The difference between each star was enormous. For example, if he had peak three star battle strength, he would still easily lose to a four star King. However, there were some people whose strength would be considered as three star, they were still infinitesimally close to four star battle strength.

    These people possessed what was called the tyrant three star battle strength,

    For example, Copper Sword King possessed a tyrant two star strength, implying that no other two star King could endure a few moves from him. He could even somewhat contend with lower stages of three star Kings. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he would have a good chance of escaping.

    Going by how easily he was able to kill the masked man, Ye Chen reckoned that he¡¯d at least peak three star strength. As for tyrant three star battle strength, that would require a few more verifications.Read more chapter on vi pnovel

    ¡°No hurries! Now that I¡¯ve attained the Life and Death realm, I can enter the one-with-the-heavens state at any point. My profounds will increase by leaps and bounds, and once I improve them to their limits, I will create a powerful sword move that would more or less guarantee a four star battle strength. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard.¡±

    Four star battle strength represented peak Kings. However, Ye Chen had just entered the Life and Death realm and had a lot of room improvement, which was vastly different from those at their limits.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Opening the erect silver eye underneath his forehead, Ye Chen gazed in the direction of Blood Sky Continent.

    Iron Blood Region¡­

    Eternal Sky Sect¡­

    Ye Chen could see Li Zhangfeng, Gao Zhiyuan, and many others cultivating or chatting. The surroundings of the sect also seemed peaceful with no indication of imminent danger. Turning his head, he looked at True Spirit Continent.

    Sky Cloud Sect and Ye family were rapidly developing, increasing their personnel by several folds that included many experts. With his soul eye, Ye Chen could see ayer of abstruse and mysterious fate Qi drifting in the skies above Ye family and Sky Cloud Sect. However, even his soul eye couldn¡¯t pierce through this fate Qi, and could only spot a few of its traces.

    ¡°Fortunately, nothing serious seems to be happening. I can go into seclusion for a while and improve my profound!¡±

    Determining that his acquaintances were temporarily safe, Ye Chen calmed down. As for the Dragon God Celestial Pce, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look there. Although his current strength seemed high enough, it could not match several exceptionally powerful Kings. Once his strength reached his current limits, he would make a trip to Dragon God Celestial Pce and see what had happened there. Separated by such a distance, he could see but not hear anything after all.

    ¡­

    The pce in the depths of the boundless ocean¡­

    Several blood colored stones suddenly dimmed on the long table.

    ¡°Pursuing Thunder King and the whole lot of them lost?¡±

    ¡°Killed by Ye Chen, or killed by someone else?¡±

    The ck-skinned figure tapped the long table with a frown on his face.

    ¡°If they were killed by Ye Chen, he must have entered the Life and Death realm. If he entered Life and Death realm in such a short time, his potential is far above Mysterious Queen.¡±

    ¡°If he were saved by someone else, he hasn¡¯t entered Life and Death realm, and there is still a chance.¡±

    ¡°These trash¡­They couldn¡¯t even do this much!¡±

    ¡°Alright, relying on trash is not worth it. I better have Horned Demon make a trip. Every day this kind of genius lives, greater the danger for us. If he is given a few decades to mature, I¡¯m afraid even reviving the Lords might encounter some trouble.¡±

    He had no tolerance for the apex geniuses of True Spirit Continent. A dozen years ago, they couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to kill Mysterious Queen, and now, her strength was such that they had no hopes of killing her. Even if he personally went, killing her seemed impossible even though he had seventy-eighty percent chance of defeating her. There was almost nobody in the five star battle strength range who could kill her. Her abstruse dao had left a deep impression on him.

    He flicked his finger, emitting a blood ray whichnded on one of the blood colored stones.

    Buzz!

    The stone brightly glowed, and a long-horned blood figure appeared inside the light.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The horned blood figure asked.

    The ck-skinned let out a sigh and said, ¡°Ye Chen might have entered Life and Death realm, with at least high stage three star battle strength, or even peak three star battle strength. He can¡¯t be allowed to grow anymore. Find a chance to kill him. As for other Kings discovering our existence, don¡¯t mind it too much. They have already be somewhat aware in any case.¡±

    ¡°He entered Life and Death realm? That¡¯s indeed troublesome!¡± The horned blood figure continued, ¡°We have demonic power from our world, which ispletely ipatible with this world. Once it¡¯s leaked, those Kings will certainly try to track it back to here. Since you¡¯ve spoken, I¡¯ll act swiftly. Don¡¯t worry too much! I¡¯ll immediately hide in the abysster. I don¡¯t believe they will be able to find out too much.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The ck-skinned powerhouse slowly nodded.

 Chapter 906 - World Shocking Heavenly Shower

    Chapter 906: World Shocking Heavenly Shower

    At the same time, True Spirit World was undergoing a huge transformation.

    Not long after Ye Chen overcame the cmity, a seven colored heavenly flower appeared in the skies of True Spirit World, sprinkling its petals down in every corner of True Spirit World. Be it an ordinary person or a martial artist, be it humans or other races, as long as one wasn¡¯t sleeping, they could see the heavens raining down flower petals silently falling on the ground.

    Petals rained down in the underwater pce as well.

    ¡°Flower Shower, birth of a King! He must have entered the Life and Death realm.¡± A chilling re emitted from the eyes of the ck-skinned powerhouse as he forced out every word through his teeth.

    The horned blood figure remained silent for a few moments before speaking, ¡°After entering the Life and Death realm, one could attain the state of being one with the heavens at any point, establishing a connection with the True Spirit World and inciting a response. However, not everybody can lead to the appearance of the heavenly flower upon entering the Life and Death realm. This phenomenon would only ur for talents with exceptional potential that could influence the future flow of events. The heavenly flower has four grades¡ªwhite, tri-colored heavenly flower, penta-colored heavenly flower, and hepta-colored heavenly flower. Not even ten figures have incited a seven colored heavenly flower in the past thousand years. This kid can certainly influence future events. He must be eliminated.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave this matter up to you.¡± The ck-skinned powerhouse urged the horned blood figure again.

    Thetter said, ¡°You can be rest assured. I¡¯ve already connected with Nine Nethers. His Nine Nether Art can illuminate that kid¡¯s shadow. I¡¯ll have his whereabouts in no time.¡±

    ¡°Nine Nethers appeared?¡± The ck skinned powerhouse¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Right, he was the one to contact me, but he has changed to a new body, and his strength hasn¡¯t fully restored.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the heavens are helping me! Although Nine Nethers strength is inferior to mine, his greatest superiority is the great Nine Nethers Art. If he had appeared earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have had so much trouble, and that kid would have been eliminated long ago.¡± The ck-skinned man eximed.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± The horned blood figure¡¯s body scattered, and the blood stone stopped glowing.

    ¡°Nine Nethers is separated by a few decades. I wonder what his current appearance is like. If you had heeded my advice back then and acted more covertly, you wouldn¡¯t have been chased by Dragon King and Mysterious Queen and lost your body.¡± The ck-skinned powerhouse mumbled to himself.

    ¡­

    ¡°What a pretty flower!¡±

    A couple of dozen years old boys and girls in the Ye Family grounds halted their cultivation and stretched their hands out, grabbing the seven-colored petals raining down the sky. The petals directly passed their hands and fell on the ground, instantly disappearing without a sound.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you think these flowers give a very familiar feeling?¡± A handsome looking teen turned to the girl beside him and said.

    Despite the girl¡¯s young age, her body had already developed. She nodded, ¡°This is a very strange feeling for me. These flowers remind me of eldest brother.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you also feel the same?¡± The youngster was a bit amazed.

    ¡­

    Chaotic Demon Ocean, Demonic Lotus Ind¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Chen!¡±

    Murong Qingcheng was surrounded by falling seven-colored petals. Dressed in a gorgeous ck robe, the beautiful Demonic Human Emperor walked over and said, ¡°If this is your darling or not is yet to be seen, but if you don¡¯t try harder, you won¡¯t even have the qualifications to chase after him.¡±

    She felt extremely moved. In a few years, a tiny ant had matured into a powerhouse of the same level as her. Although his battle strength was still a lotckingpared to hers, in terms of standing, they were already equal. In some time, those who could threaten him would be increasingly sparse.

    She was somewhat d that she wasn¡¯t hostile back then, or she would have created a great enemy. Of course, if she wanted to be hostile, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to escape.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Murong Qingcheng turned around, her voice carrying a trace of reverence. During these years, Demonic Human Emperor had wholeheartedly helped her improve her strength. If not for her, she couldn¡¯t have reached the peak of life-and-death-chamber¡¯s thirdyer without entering the Life and Death Secret realm.

    ¡°I have something to tell you. Your little darling has already caught the attention of otherworldly powerhouses.¡± With a faint nod, Demonic Human Emperor told something extremely worrying for Murong Qingcheng.

    ¡°Is it the Demon Race?¡± Murong Qingcheng firmly clenched her fists.

    ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t have to worry. Your little darling is still alive, which means his survival ability is really powerful. The recent flower shower is most likely him entering the Life and Death realm, so if you have worry about something, it¡¯s entering Life and Death realm yourself.¡±

    Demonic Human Emperor told Murong Qingcheng this information because she wanted to create a sense of urgency in her. As for why she wanted her to be strong, it was partially because she didn¡¯t want to see her potential being wasted, but more so because she wanted to have a figure in the demonic human race whose words would carry some weight.

    She alone would not be able to protect the Demonic Human n in the imminent times of turbulence after all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter the Life and Death realm.¡± Murong Qingcheng firmly nodded, her bright eyes filled with determination.

    ¡°Good, you can continue cultivating!¡± Demonic Human Emperor turned around and left. As she was leaving, she inwardly pondered, ¡®Why do I feel Qingcheng influencing the fate of the demonic human n? Could it be because of him?¡¯

    She shook her head before her figure flickered and disappeared.

    ¡­

    In the depths of the void was a secret realm, with a golden pond inside. From within the pond, a beautiful naked figure emerged. Her two erect breasts were indistinct in the golden water; her long ck moist hair were stuck to her shoulders, highlighting her white skin.

    Reaching out her hands, the woman touched the falling seven-colored petals, which went straight through her palm.

    ¡°Junior brother Ye, you¡¯ve finally entered the Life and Death realm.¡± The woman was none other than Xu Jing. Delight appeared on her face, and her entire being visibly rxed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also try to enter Life and Death realm with all my strength.¡±

    Her body again dove into the golden water, leaving behind trailing snow-white legs above the water for a moment, painting an alluring picture.

    ¡­

    The ck-skinned man could feel Ye Chen entering Life and Death realm because he was the main perpetrator of the whole event. Ye Xuan and Ye Xaoxao could faintly feel his presence because they were siblings, while Murong Qingcheng and Xu Jing could sense him because they shared a deep emotional connection. However, there was one more person who knew that the Flower Shower was incited by Ye Chen.

    And that person was was Mysterious Queen.

    After all, the Abstruse Dao was an exceptionally mysterious dao.

    By the pond, she watched the flowers, but didn¡¯t reach out to grab them. These flowers were the manifestation of True Spirit World¡¯s great dao; they could be seen but not touched. They were an incorporeal existence just like thews.

    ¡°Old Dragon King, you can now rest assured. Ye Chen has already matured. In the uing chaos, he will certainly be a leading figure. Perhaps he could eliminate those otherworldly powerhouses one after another and really restore True Spirit Continent to its ancient peak.¡±

    Bending her waist, she continued to feed fishes. Soon, her figure blended into the surroundings, as if turning into a picture.

    ¡­

    The entire world was stunned. A few decades ago, seven colored flowers appeared, and the world learnt of Mysterious Queen, who became a reputed peak King shortly after.

    Who was it this time?

    The heavenly shower continued for a short while, then disappeared without a trace. However, nobody noticed a wisp of ck-and-white sword scar stretching across the whole True Spirit World, faintly interacting with the Sky Sword at the center of Sky Sword Continent. The Sky Sword faintly shook, emitting a sword cry as if bellowing in fury. However, in the end, it couldn¡¯t do anything but restrain itself.

    ¡­

    In the Sea of Soul realm, one would attain the state of being one-with-the-heavens for a short while with every minor realm increase. However, upon entering Life and Death realm, one could enter one-with-the-heavens state at any point, allowing one¡¯s profound to ameliorate by leaps and bounds.

    Althoughprehending profound became increasingly difficult at higher stages, it shouldn¡¯t be overlooked that Ye Chen¡¯s soul was ten times more powerful than ordinary Kings. In theory, hisprehension should also be ten times higher. Therefore, in half a month of seclusion, his profound greatly progressed in every aspect.

    First was the space profound.

    The space profound was one of the strongest profound and was several times harder to improve than other profounds. Thus, the improvement could not be too big. However, with Four Extreme Emperor¡¯s basics of space profound, it reached seventy percentpletion.

    Then came the metal profound and water profound, both of which directly reached ny percentpletion, only a step away from full circle. Of course, this step was exceptionally hard to take. Many couldn¡¯tplete full circle of one profound in decades. Even with Ye Chen¡¯sprehension talent, he could expect several years to take this step.

    Wood profound also reached ny percentpletion from sixty percent, while the quick profound reached eighty percentpletion from fifty percent. Shadow profound reached seventy percentpletion from minorpletion, andstly, the hardest profound that Ye Chen couldn¡¯tprehend, the slow profound, was also closing in on minorpletion.

    With profounds improving in every aspect, Ye Chen¡¯s battle strength naturally soared like rising tides. Previously, he couldn¡¯t grasp his own battle strength, and basically guessed it to be peak three star or tyrant three star. However, at this moment, he was sure that it had attained four star level.

    Four star battle strength represented peak Kings.

    Of course, there were high-and-low amongst peak Kings. Ye Chen¡¯s current strength was probably above lower ranks of peak Kings, but it wasn¡¯t too likely to reach peak four star or tyrant four star.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Bewitching Mirror Destruction can¡¯t use the seventy percent space profound to its limits. I need to create a new space profound sword move.¡±

    Bewitching Mirror Shattering was extremely powerful, but now Ye Chen needed to create a space profound sword move that was even more powerful. This was no easy task; however, he had long since decided to delegate Bewitching Mirror Shattering and another yet-to-be-created space profound sword move to a new series of sword arts that would be focused on space profound.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Sky Shattering Sword Arts!¡± Ye Chen immediately decided on a name.

 Chapter 907 - Another Huge Cultivation Base Advancement

    Chapter 907: Another Huge Cultivation Base Advancement

    Sky Shattering Sword Arts and Autumn Sword arts¡ªthe former was space profound centric while thetter was metal and water profound centric. These two sword arts would be the future of Ye Chen¡¯s three great profounds. As for the Vibrational Sword Arts, they were a bit unique. This art could be considered a skill based sword art. The first style, Sky Cutting Sword, was purely based on vibrational power. The second style, the third style, and the subsequent ones would be merely an upgrade to the first style, making the vibrational power more powerful. Thus, it was somewhat unique.

    Meanwhile, developing the second style of Sky Shattering Sword Arts would be much more challenging than developing Congealing Water, which was the second style of Autumn Sword Arts.

    Space profound was one of the most powerful profounds. Seventy percentpletion space profound was equivalent to two hundred and ten percentpletion of ordinary profounds. What kind of sword move could bring out seventy percentpleted space profound? Ye Chen had no idea, so he could only take one step at a time. Who knew he might even have some inspirations in the process!

    ¡®Bewitching Mirror Shattering first traps and then attacks, which somewhat weakens the destructive power. The next move should be focused on increasing the destructive power!¡¯ Ye Chen developed the basic idea for the second move of Sky Shattering Sword Arts. ¡°However, I¡¯ve to recover my cultivation base first of all.¡±

    It was exceptionally difficult for Life and Death Kings to recover Zhen Yuan. In terms of essence, it was more than ten times the Zhen Yuan of high-stage half-step Kings and five times the peak of the thirdyer of life-and-death-chamber realm. This was a frighteningly pure Zhen Yuan, and thus, the efficacy of converting the Yuan Qi of heaven and earth into Zhen Yuan was greatly reduced. Life and Death Kings had cultivation bases of tens of years at lower end, and hundreds of years at the higher end. They also differed in quality. For example, Ye Chen had a hundred year cultivation base after his Zhen Yuan increased. Yet, a few hundred years of his cultivation base might be superior to some other King¡¯s thousand year cultivation base.

    Thus, Kings could only look for external things to restore their cultivation base. It could be supreme grade spirit stones, Zhen Yuan crystals, or something like a cultivation paradise.

    During this half a month, Ye Chen had been continually in the state of one-with-the-heavens and never circted his Green Lotus Sword Arts. Thus, his Zhen Yuan neverpletely recovered. So, he took out arge amount of supreme grade spirit stones and began refining them.

    Ten thousand stones!

    Thirty thousand stones!

    Fifty thousand stones!

    Hundred thousand stones!

    Two hundred thousand stones!

    Two hundred thousand supreme grade spirit stones cost for him to restore his cultivation base to the hundred year mark. He then circted the Green Lotus Sword Arts for one hundred eight body circles, branding the newly added Zhen Yuan with his own aura. Hereon, as long as he didn¡¯t lose too much Zhen Yuan, he would be able to quickly recover Zhen Yuan.

    Having attained a hundred year cultivation base, Ye Chen didn¡¯t stop. He took out the more than two hundred million Zhen Yuan crystals from the storage ring. They flew out, creating a huge pile before him and looking like a small, resplendent, crystalline mountain. These Zhen Yuan crystals were not good enough to make the standard of low grade Zhen Yuan crystals. Five of them made up for one low grade Zhen Yuan crystal. However, their numbers were enough to make for the difference in quality.

    If one wished to increase their cultivation base, their state of mind must have reached sufficient realm as well, which included one¡¯s control. If one didn¡¯t have sufficient control, all the excess Zhen Yuan in one¡¯s body would dissipate by itself. However, under normal circumstances, the treasures to increase cultivation base were exceptionally rare, and everybody slowly increased their cultivation base. Thus, the problem of control rarely became a factor.

    Time flowed like a river as Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base increased.

    One hundred and ten years.

    One hundred and twenty years.

    One hundred and fifty years.

    Two million Zhen Yuan crystals increased his cultivation base by fifty years, and Ye Chen didn¡¯t feel a trace of burden. His state of mind seemed sturdy enough to control even more Zhen Yuan.

    All the Zhen Yuan crystals in his possession had beenpletely used, and the supreme grade spirit stones were reduced by twenty thousand, leaving behind eight hundred fifty thousand stones. Although supreme grade spirit stones were not as precious as low grade Zhen Yuan crystals, they were still about a third of its price, and his eight hundred and fifty thousand supreme grade spirit stones were enough to increase his cultivation base by thirty more years.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Following a rest, Ye Chen continued to increase his cultivation base. In the end, his cultivation base attained one hundred and eighty years, leaving behind a hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones. Ye Chen intended to save these so that he could have some on him. After all, who knew they mighte in handy in the future! Supreme grade spirit stones were the mostmon currency amongst the circle of Life and Death Kings indeed.

    Huff!

    Letting out a breath, Ye Chen stood up and stretched his body.

    ¡°Next, I should create the second style of Sky Shattering Sword Arts.¡±

    Creating a sword move was different fromprehending profound. Comprehension was understanding while creating sword moves was utilization. If one couldprehend but not utilize, it was useless. Comprehension, then utilization¡ªthis was the martial dao, the sword dao.

    The great dao was formless, but martial dao and sword dao had form.

    ¡­

    ¡°Nine Nethers, after so many years, you are bing increasingly younger.¡± In the depths of the void, two ck figures stood across each other. One was a long-horned fiendish, three meters tall man while the other was a youngster who looked around fifteen years old. Only his two scarlet eyes seemed to be able to suck one¡¯s soul out of his body, causing others to not directly look at him.

    The youngster smiled, ¡°Horned Demon, you people are still stuck hiding in the shadows. Don¡¯t you feel bored?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s boring, but it¡¯s safe at least.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily! I heard you lot have already changed your stronghold several times. I wonder what number is it now? On the other hand, although I¡¯ve lost my original body, I¡¯ve already obtained a new body, and the rules of True Spirit World would no longer reject me. As long as I¡¯ve time, I canpletely restore myself to the limits, and even attaining six star battle strength is not an impossibility.¡±

    ¡°But with your current four star battle strength, a single Mysterious Queen is enough to kill you.¡± The fiendish man struck back.

    ¡°Hehe, this enmity will certainly be repaid, but now is not the time. Speak, who do I have to look for?¡± Not looking for a fight, the youngster asked.

    ¡°Ye Chen¡­You should be aware.¡±

    ¡°Oh, him. No wonder! I¡¯ve heard about him long ago.¡± The youngster faintly nodded, ¡°Take me to the ces he¡¯s visited so that I can find his aura, then he is yours.¡±

    ¡°Come!¡± The fiendish man¡¯s figure flickered, flying across while the youngster followed closely behind him.

    An hourter, the two arrived above the boundless ocean, where several blood guardians were holding watch. Seeing the fiendish maning over, the head blood guard walked over and respectfully greeted, ¡°Lord!¡±

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡± The fiendish man asked.

    ¡°Yes. Lord Gray Bird King¡¯s remains are still here.¡±

    ¡°Good. You can leave. Nine Nethers, you can start!¡± The fiendish man turned to the youngster.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The youngster¡¯s expression gravened. He closed his eyes and instantly reopened them. ¡°Nine Nethers Soul Search!¡±

    Deep, sparkling blue rays spread out of the youngster¡¯s body, covering hundreds of li. In the next moment, countless light specks converged into five different light dots. Amongst the five varieties contained the light dot belonging to Ye Chen. This light dot gave off a sharp aura, evidently left behind by a sword artist.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    The fiendish man instantly recognized Thunder Pursuing King, Beard King, Ironarm King, and Gray Bird King¡¯s light dots. Thus, the remaining one naturally belonged to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Alright! With this aura, finding him is very easy.¡± As he spoke, the youngster called back the blue light rays and made them surround Ye Chen¡¯s aura, creating a sparkling blue sphere. The sphere hovered in the sky, seemingly weightless.

    ¡°Nine Nether Perception!¡± The youngster growled and spurted a mouthful of demonic power on the sphere.

    Swish!

    Having received the supplement of energy, the light sphere shot across the sky, heading far into the distance.

    ¡°We can find him by following it.¡± The youngster followed the sphere while speaking to the fiendish man.

    ¡°The great Nine Nethers Art is indeed mysterious.¡± The fiendish man sighed and chased after the youngster.

    The sphere¡¯s speed kept increasing. Every once in a while, the youngster would spout a mouthful of demonic power on the sphere to sustain it.

    ¡°Almost there.¡±

    The light sphere¡¯s speed was now three timespared to the beginning. Ye Chen¡¯s aura inside seemed boiling, as if eager to return home.

    ¡­

    On a nameless ind, Ye Chen was repeatedly waving his sword. His sword moved in-sync with spatial ripples: The second style of Sky Shattering Sword Arts was gradually taking shape.

    The space profound was the most abstruse, and it had innumerable applications. Moving the sword along the spatial ripples allowed the sword to reach the speeds of spatial flickers. Within a limited distance, it couldpletely disregard the distance between two sides, and the sword could instantly hit the opponent. If thetter didn¡¯t have sufficient defense, they would instantly die. Moreover, moving the sword along the spatial ripples also kept the sword energy concentrated, with not a trace being wasted.

    However, to this moment, Ye Chen had no means of coinciding the sword¡¯s trajectory with spatial ripples. He hadn¡¯t cultivated any teleportation art. Thus, aplishing this feat was exceptionally hard, and he could only fumble his way through, often returning back to his starting point.

    However,pared to the beginning, he¡¯d definitely made some progress. Out of a thousand sword trajectories, one sword trajectorypletely coincided with the spatial ripples, and the destructive power it emitted was frightening, unimaginably more powerful than Bewitching Mirror Shattering and Congealing Water.

    ¡°Eh! Why do I feel like my aura is approaching me?¡± Suddenly, Ye Chen stopped training as he raised his head and looked into the depths of the sky.

    ¡°Open!¡± Opening his erect silver eye, he peered into the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s this blue light sphere?¡±

    Out of all the things the silver eye transmitted to his brain, Ye Chen¡¯s attention immediately went to the blue light sphere. This blue light sphere was enclosing his aura within.

    Seeing that, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone. A few momentster, two figures and a blue light sphere appeared in his vision.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The youngster beckoned. The blue light sphere scattered into blue light rays, which returned back to his body. The aura contained within the sphere scattered into the heaven and earth as well.

    ¡°These two¡­They¡¯re not from this world.¡± Ye Chen could tell that the demonic auraing from their bodies waspletely different from Murong¡¯s demonic power aura. The former two¡¯s demonic aura waspletely ipatible with this world while Murong¡¯s aura didn¡¯t give him this feeling.

 Chapter 908 - High Stage Four Star Batte Power

    Chapter 908: High Stage Four Star Batte Power

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Otherworldly Demonic Race!

    Ye Chen was no idiot, so he instantly guessed the identity of the two.

    Demonic race was not the only alien race in True Spirit World. However, they were the only race to cultivate demonic power, and also the race with the most intense conflict with the True Spirit World.

    For two Demon Kings to havee looking for him, it was really thinking too highly of him! Of course, Ye Chen didn¡¯t feel extremely threatened by the auras of the two. This was proof that their battle strength was not at five star level. If their strength had been that high, he would have instantly escaped. The difference between four star and five star battle strength was too vast after all.

    While Ye Chen was sizing up the fiendish man and the youngster, they were also sizing Ye Chen up.

    ¡°There is something wrong. This kid¡¯s cultivation base is too deep for a recently made King¡­It¡¯s actually twice as deep.¡± The youngster¡¯s two gleaming eyes seemed as if they could see through anything. As his blue gaze fell on Ye Chen¡¯s body, he instantly figured out thetter¡¯s cultivation base, and it greatly astonished him. Usually, one had around a fifty year cultivation base upon entering Life and Death realm. Even a genius like Mysterious Queen had a ny year cultivation base. However, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was evidently above one hundred and fifty years, approaching two hundred years.

    How could he have known that Ye Chen had refined a total of two million Zhen Yuan crystals as well as seven hundred and twenty thousand supreme grade spirit stones, and only then barely crossed the one hundred and eighty years cultivation base mark?

    ¡°Ye Chen, right? Today, you¡¯ll certainly die. Although, it¡¯s a testament of your strength for you to have survived so long.¡± The fiendish man had a pair of curved horns on his head with a spiral texture, making them look exceptionally sharp. As he talked, his two horns gleamed with a cold light.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t kill me before Life and Death realm, and now it¡¯s even more impossible for you. Although your strength is high, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not five star, is it?¡± Ye Chen indifferently smiled, seeming confident.

    ¡°Eh, seems like you¡¯re really confident. You think that a four star battle strength can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± The youngster¡¯s lips curled upwards as he teasingly spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try.¡±

    The youngster looked at the fiendish man and said, ¡°Horned Demon, seems like we¡¯re being looked down on.¡±

    ¡°Hold the perimeter¡­Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± The fiendish man said indifferently.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Folding his arms over the chest, the youngster retreated to the side.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ll let you know my title before you die. My title is Horned Demon. You can die now!¡± After announcing his title, the fiendish man¡¯s figure flickered and closed in on the other like a ck thunderbolt as he punched out. ¡°Demonic Power Fist!¡±

    It was the same demonic race art that Murong Qingcheng used, but its degree of suppression was much higher in the hands of the fiendish man. A deep, straight channel opened in the space, overflowing with fist energy.

    Awee!

    The Sky Scorpio Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hands vibrated, letting out an ear-piercing screech as he raised it to face the iing fist, using Vibrational Sword Arts. With the fifth step spirit body and the control provided by King grade Zhen Yuan, the current Vibrational Sword Arts were unfathomably more powerful than Lashan Mei¡¯s Annihtion Chop, and it instantly shattered the space.

    Rumble!

    The fist and Sky Scorpio Sword collided together, and the two retreated back.

    ¡°Four Star battle strength!¡± The fiendish man let out an rmed cry.

    ¡°No wonder he is arrogant¡­His battle strength is actually at the four star level!¡± The youngster was somewhat amazed. Four star battle strength was not easy to attain. ording to the standard of this world, it represented peak Kings, which were rare and widely reputed.

    ¡°Mid stage four star battle strength¡­not bad! Unfortunately, it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Killing intent overflowed from the fiendish man¡¯s eyes. His punch could have easily killed a King with low stage four star battle strength. Since Ye Chen could endure it without any trouble, it clearly meant his battle strength was at mid four star level.

    ¡°Let me see how you will survive this punch.¡± The fiendish man roared and punched again. The fist energy condensed into a berserk demonic dragon with seemingly unfathomably sharp teeth and ws. This move was certainly above Demonic Power Fist, and it ought to be an ace of the fiendish man.

    Ye Chen neither retreated nor dodged. He again raised his sword, using Congealing Water this time.

    Before his profounds had improved, his battle strength was at most of the tyrant three star level. But, after his profounds greatly improved, his battle strength was evidently at mid four star level, unless he didn¡¯t have Congealing Water that could bring out the full might of metal profound and water profound.

    Peng!

    The demonic dragon phantom and sword energy collided. The former shattered into countless specks while thetter vanished like smoke: Both of them were equally matched.

    ¡°Horned Demon, bring out your true strength! There is something strange about this kid¡¯s battle strength.¡± The youngster said with a frown.

    ¡®True Strength?¡¯ Ye Chen coldly looked at the fiendish man with Sky Scorpio pointing diagonally downwards while emitting a purple sword light. ¡®Fine, I¡¯ve never fought against a Demon King, Nothing wrong to know more about them.¡¯

    ¡°His battle strength is nearing high step four star!¡± The fiendish man couldn¡¯t help but admit that he¡¯d somewhat looked down on Ye Chen. Barely a month after Life and Death realm, he already had a battle strength above mid four star level. This was simply a miracle! If he were given some time, wouldn¡¯t his strength directly reach the five star, or even six star level?

    ¡°He can¡¯t be left alive.¡± The fiendish man decided that even if he had to pay some price, he would make sure that Ye Chen died.

    Roar!

    The fiendish man bent his back and firmly clenched his palms together. A boundless, sinister demonic power soared up in the sky, which was not an energy of the True Spirit World. It collided with the Yuan Qi of True Spirit World, creating a ghastly, dim, ck shade in the sky. Meanwhile, his body rapidly swelled, growing numerous and dense ck scales. Long bones grew out of his elbows and knees, and a tail grew out of his tailbone. The tail seemed extremely flexible and powerful, and its tip had three sharp horns. But, the biggest change urred at his arms. They lengthened more than twice and deepened several folds, bing even thicker than thighs. They had bulging muscles, seeming mighty.

    ¡°It seems somewhat like the demonic human n¡¯s demonic transformation.¡±

    Ye Chen had some understanding that the demonic human n¡¯s demonic transformation ability actually came from the demon race¡¯s unique ability. He wondered how powerful the demon race¡¯s transformation waspared to demonic humans.

    Swish!

    After transforming, the fiendish man directly vanished amidst a flicker. He was already before Ye Chen the next instant, and thetter could only see a huge fist right before his eyes.

    ¡®So fast!¡¯ Ye Chen was startled.

    The fiendish man¡¯s strength had increased by several folds after transforming, and even Ye Chen¡¯s soul power failed topletely lock his trajectory. He seemed to have disappeared and reappeared without a hint.

    ng!

    Raising the Sky Scorpio Sword, Ye Chen defended against the punch, causing sparks to fly. Spurting out a mouthful of blood, he was sted dozens of li back. This punch had caused him light injuries. If not for the Sky Scorpio Sword, his injuries wouldn¡¯t have been so light.

    ¡°Hehe, die!¡±

    Upon transforming, the fiendish man¡¯s strength had directly jumped a level, increasing from mid four star level to high four star level. Moreover, his movements and attack speed was far superior than usual high stage fours star Kings. He could easily suppress Kings of the same level.

    Swish!

    The fiendish man again disappeared and appeared within Ye Chen¡¯s right.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡±

    High stage four star battle strength was a bit tricky for Ye Chen. However, he had secondyer sword domain, which had an enormous suppression effect, and could slow down his opponent substantially.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    The fiendish man¡¯s movements somewhat changed, and his fist seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier. Quickly grasping his chance, Ye Chen tilted his body and thrust his sword out. The Sword Domain increased the speed of his sword, creating a purple light arc.

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    The fiendish man opened his fist and the grabbed Sky Scorpio Sword before pulling at it.

    Heh!

    Ye Chen sneered and used the Vibrational Sword Arts, causing the Sky Scorpio Sword to vibrate. With his palmpletely shredded, the fiendish man involuntarily released the sword from his hand and was instantly pierced through his chest. A deep scar appeared on his chest, but the sword couldn¡¯t cut through his bones.

    ¡®His bones are so strong?¡¯ Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare dy and instantly retreated.

    Puff!

    A ck hole appeared where he stood a moment ago before the fiendish man slowly retracted his right fist.

    ¡°He actually has a battle skillparable to my demonic race!¡±

    The fiendish man¡¯s face turned exceptionally grave. When the battle power of the two sides were more or less the same, the battle skills became the deciding factor. Battle skills contained many elements, including experience, reaction speed, instant decisions, and so on.

    The wound on fiendish man¡¯s body instantly healed; this bit of injury was irrelevant to him. Demonic race¡¯s demonic body was a lot stronger than the spirit body. Moreover, under the transformed state, his defenses were exceptionally high. Ye Chen¡¯s sword energy couldn¡¯t spread to other regions of his body.

    ¡°The demonic race is terrifying indeed.¡±

    Ye Chen was clear that despite the sword being caught by the fiendish man, the residual sword energy would have been enough to injure a human martial artist of the same level. However, the fiendish man seemed as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all. From this, one could assume that the demonic race had innate advantages over the humankind. With the same battle strengths, the demonic race would inevitably hold the vast superiority. Their vastly superior defense was one such example.

    ¡°His sword domain should have attained the secondyer.¡± Far away, the youngster was watching the battle between Ye Chen and Horned Demon.

    Horned Demon¡¯s battle strength was undoubtedly at high stage four star, and the sword move Ye Chen used had the same might as Horned Demon¡¯s punch. Of course, the situation seemed under the former¡¯s control.

    ¡°Sky Scorpio Sword is almost out of crystal energy!¡±

    Looking down at the sword in his hand, Ye Chen was somewhat moved. Upon encountering danger, he had overworked the Sky Scorpio Sword several times in desperation, nerfing its might. If it still had its powerful crystalline energy, he didn¡¯t believe that the fiendish man would have beenpletely unscathed.

    ¡°Once I seed in creating the second style of Sky Shattering Sword Arts, I should focus on Sword Forging Art. With the supreme grade materials I have, I should be able to forge a sword not inferior to the Sky Scorpio Sword.¡±

 Chapter 909 - Sky Shattering Arts, Second Style

    Chapter 909: Sky Shattering Arts, Second Style

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Horned Demon, do I need to join? You seem unable to deal with him by yourself.¡±

    The fiendish man raised three fingers and said, ¡°Three moves¡­If he doesn¡¯t fall in three moves, we¡¯ll deal with him together. Until then, just keep him from escaping.¡±

    As a Demonic King, the fiendish man had his own pride. He didn¡¯t think that dealing with Ye Chen would be too much trouble. Thus, he would rather rely on his own strength.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The youngster faintly nodded and backed down.

    Zi! Zi! Zi!

    Electric currents suddenly sparked between the two horns of the fiendish man, making his spiral horns seem like electric conductors that were glowing with heat. With his title of Horned Demon, his horns were naturally exceptional, containing a frightening demonic power.

    The demonic power in the horns transmitted to his body, making his demonic power aura twice as powerful. With that, the ck scales on his body began to gleam with a dim golden color as if being roasted.

    ¡°Demonic Dragon Battle Sky Art!¡± The fiendish man roared as he stretched his right fist and tilted his head back right, then suddenly thrust out. With that, a giant ck dragon phantom roared and shot at Ye Chen, creating sinister-looking scars in the space.

    ¡°His battle strength has increased again.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful as he raised the Sky Scorpio Sword, and a formless cloud of spatial ripple swarmed at the giant dragon phantom. Although Bewitching Mirror Shattering was unable topletely bring out the seventy percent space profound, its might was still several times higher than before. The moment the spatial ripple and the giant dragon phantom came into contact, the spatial ripple sucked the dragon phantom inside, as if sending it to another world.

    Roar!

    The giant dragon phantom was excessively strong. Even sealed within the mirror, it could move and was battering the mirror, creating numerous cracks and seeming as if it could break out at any moment.

    Kacha!

    The purple mirror suddenly shattered, and berserk spatial splinters shed at the giant dragon phantom¡¯s body, rapidly counteracting its energy. When the dragon phantom charged out of the spatial splinters, it didn¡¯t even have thirty percent of its original power and was shed in two by Ye Chen, turning into a ck stream of air before returning to the heaven and earth.

    ¡°Second move, Tyrant Dragon Fist!¡±

    This time, it was not a giant dragon phantom, but a dragon head phantom that was even bigger than the giant dragons by several folds. Its mouth, which was big as a small mountain, opened wide, seemingly capable of devouring the heaven and earth as one while emitting a frightening attractive force.

    With his clothes madly fluttering, Ye Chen¡¯s feet struggled as he was being pulled in by the attractive force.

    ¡°Sword Domain!¡± With a growl, he increased the Sword Domain outside his body to its limits to contend against the attractive forceing from the dragon. At the same time, he shed three times on the dragon head.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Three deep sword scars appeared on the dragon head. If seen from close distance, it would be evident that Ye Chen¡¯s Vibrational Sword Arts contained an inconceivable might. However, this dragon head phantom was no ordinary demonic art. Its structure was extremely stable and couldn¡¯t be undone solely by vibrational sword energy.

    Huff!

    Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s entire being was sucked inside the dragon head phantom.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The fiendish man let out a sigh. Ye Chen¡¯s tenacity was beyond his expectation. Fortunately, although his strength was high stage four star, the fiendish man¡¯s own strength was at the peak four star once he used his innate skills. And this was because his body had suffered injuries upon forcefully entering True Spirit World. Outside True Spirit World, his battle strength was actually at the peak five star stage. Thus, the demonic martial skills he¡¯d created were exceptionally exquisite.

    ¡°Horned Demon, I didn¡¯t expect to see your Tyrant Dragon Fist being so exquisite. The former you was not one to care about specifics after all.¡± The youngster was rather astonished, but he spoke with a smile.

    The fiendish man said, ¡°Forcefully entering True Spirit World has caused all of us grave injuries. If your battle strength is high, you can naturally make up for theck of exquisiteness. However, once your battle strength falls to four star level, you naturally have to pay attention to the details and make sure that you reveal no openings in your move.¡±

    ¡°That is true, but I find it hard to believe that your Tyrant Dragon Fist can really kill him.¡± The youngster¡¯s eyes still moved to the dragon head phantom for a quick nce.

    ¡°Tyrant Dragon Fist has a perfect spiral inside and would cost a lot of Zhen Yuan to break out. With his less than two hundred years cultivation base, he won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± The fiendish man was exceptionally confident in the Tyrant Dragon Fist. Perhaps it didn¡¯t have much use against those more powerful than him, but it was the bane of the martial artists with the same strength as him.

    Rip!

    Just as the fiendish man was speaking, the dragon head phantom spit open, emitting a blinding out. The crack magnified and a human figure walked out.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The fiendish man¡¯s face stiffened.

    The structure of demonic power inside the dragon head phantom was exceptionally dense. Without any exaggeration, if a King with peak four star battle strength were caught off-guard and sucked inside, even they wouldn¡¯t be able to break out within a short time, much less to speak of Ye Chen, who only had high stage four star battle strength.

    ¡°Nothing is impossible. Don¡¯t forget that he is the most monstrous genius in the recent tens of thousands of years. Anything is possible when ites to him.¡± The youngster¡¯s eyes squinted, the blue gleam in his eyes condensing into two light acrs.

    ¡°Now try my sword move.¡± With his clothes frantically fluttering, Ye Chen cleaved the dragon head and shed at the fiendish man, causing a light and effortless sword aura to spread out.

    Puchi!

    The moment the sword moved, the fiendish man was instantly hit, and a sword scar, which ran deep enough to expose his organs, appeared on his chest. His right arm was also shed by the Qi, instantly turned into blood mist by the intense spatial ripple.

    Sky Shattering Sword Arts¡¯ second style¡ªOrbital Strike!

    Precisely speaking, it was not thepleted Orbital Strike.

    The perfected Orbital Strike would make the sword trajectory coincide with the spatial ripples. The sword would seem as if it were teleporting, perfectly blending the might and speed without revealing any openings. However, Ye Chen was yet to reach that state. He could only make the sword trajectory closely follow the spatial ripples, potentially cutting down the sword¡¯s might to one third. Even so, it could tear apart the dense andplicated structure inside the dragon head phantom and instantly injure the fiendish man.

    If not for the Orbital Strike, things would have yed out exactly as the fiendish man had said. Ye Chen would have lost of Zhen Yuan and would have no power to retaliate.

    The fiendish man and the youngster could only react after the former had a deep wound at his chest and lost his right arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The fiendish man howled like an injured wolf, and his face contorted.

    ¡°Such frightening sword arts!¡± Meanwhile, the youngster sucked in a breath of cold air. He didn¡¯t expect at all that Ye Chen had already begun to create a powerful space profound sword move. Creating profound martial arts was not a matter of a day or two. Although one would have a huge improvements in the profound upon entering Life and Death realm, creating a profound martial skill suitable for oneself still required several years of work, or even decades in many cases.

    Of course, Life and Death Kings had a lot of time, and a few years didn¡¯t mean much to them. However, merely a month after entering Life and Death realm, Ye Chen had already begun to create a space profound sword move, and its might could already be guessed from the initial disy. How could he not be astonished?

    His ability to create seemed simply monstrous.

    ¡°What a pity!¡± Ye Chen shook his head. His aim was actually the fiendish man¡¯s head. However, the sword trajectory didn¡¯t coincide with spatial ripples, creating some divergence. Space was extremely wondrous; a hundredth of hair¡¯s error could create a difference of thousand li. To aplish a difference of a mere one meter was already an aplishment for Ye Chen.

    ¡®This is not bad. My opponent is from the demon race. The deeper I understand him, the more I will understand the enemy. At least, I will not bepletely clueless when I will fight Demonic Kings more powerful than him in the future.¡¯

    Beast race, Demonic Human race, Half Beast Race¡ªthese were the races Ye Chen already understood. However, the demonic race, which didn¡¯t belong to True Spirit World was one race that Ye Chen was good as clueless. Therefore, this battle held a lot of meaning for him.

    Amidst wriggling flesh, the fiendish man¡¯s scar on chest and the right arm rapidly mended. He raised his head and callously looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Nine Nethers, we¡¯ll deal with him together.¡± The fiendish man spoke to the youngster.

    Thetter smiled, ¡°That¡¯s two moves.¡±

    ¡°If he were not a genius of True Spirit Continent, I wouldn¡¯t have minded a fair battle against him. But, at this point, we need to finish him off quickly. Our aura is rapidly leaking out in the heaven and earth. Soon, the powerhouses of this world will be alerted.¡± The fiendish man was exceptionally cool-headed and didn¡¯t fly into a rage.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Horned Demon, why don¡¯t you be my administrator? My original strength was higher than ck Stone, and he is still inferior to me in many aspects. If you follow me, I can guarantee that you will receive much more.¡± The youngster was fond of the fiendish man¡¯s prudence and decided to poach him.

    The fiendish man curled his lips, ¡°Kill him first.¡± As far as he was concerned, Nine Nethers was a lunatic. Following Back Stone was much safer. Of course, he would not reject his invitation right now, lest something unexpected happened.

    ¡°Alright, I know you don¡¯t want to follow me. But, allow me to show you why following me is much better.¡± The youngster could instantly see through the fiendish man¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°They are going to fight together. Seems like my time to leave hase.¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t think that he could deal with both of them. He guessed that a peak four star battle strength King was not their opponent, and only a tyrant four star King would be able to face them.

    ¡°Tyrant Dragon Fist!¡±

    ¡°Nine Nethers Sky Seal!¡±

    The two immediately struck upon deciding to deal with Ye Chen together: One issued a huge dragon head with frightening devouring power while the other rotated both his arms in a circle, flooding the world with a blue radiance and sealing the space. One was taking the frontal assault and the other covering the exits; the two matched their assaults perfectly, clearly showing that the two had joined hands many times before.

    Unfortunately, although they were fast, Ye Chen acted even faster. His body flickered, and his entire being blended with the space, drilling through before the blue lightpleted its enclosure.

    ¡°Not good! He can already utilize the space profound in movement arts. He is really hard to trap.¡± The youngster¡¯s face changed before he rushed forth.

    ¡°Your Nine Nethers Sky Seal is very powerful in trapping enemies, isn¡¯t it?¡± The fiendish man was anxious.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work. Although Nine Nethers Sky Seal contains space profound, it needs some preparatory work to trap powerful enemies.¡±

    The two chased after Ye Chen in session. However, thetter¡¯s space profound had attained seventy percentpletion. The spatial power inside the void worked as impetus for him, allowing his speed to reach higher and higher. In a few moments, the two had already lost his traces.

 Chapter 910 - Demonic Race Gives Up Ye Chenâ€™s Pursuit

    Chapter 910: Demonic Race Gives Up Ye Chen¡¯s Pursuit

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Nine Nethers Soul Search!¡± With a somewhat unsightly face, the youngster emitted the blue light from his body and quickly gathered Ye Chen¡¯s aura, then blew a mouthful of demonic power on the blue light sphere surrounding the aura. The blue light sphere sped forth, and the two followed it without a word.

    ¡°Eh, he is right ahead?¡±

    The youngster was somewhat shocked. He didn¡¯t think Ye Chen would stop. But a few momentster, the two¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly.

    Ye Chen had clearly found the w of Nine Nether Soul Search, leaving behind a Zhen Yuan afterimage. This afterimage contained extremely low Zhen Yuan and had no battle power. However, since it contained his aura, the blue light sphere was attracted to it. The blue light sphere couldn¡¯t sense life force ripples, and thus, ended up beingpletely useless.

    Shattering the Zhen Yuan afterimage with a punch, the fiendish man gravely said, ¡°He actually escaped!¡±

    ¡°It was my mistake. I should have sealed the space from the beginning.¡± However, the youngster was still skeptical. He believed that even if he¡¯d tightened the space, they might not have been able to stop Ye Chen. That sword move of Ye Chen was exceptionally powerful, and had a frightening piercing power.

    ¡°No need to me yourself. I was careless too.¡±

    The fiendish man¡¯s heart brimmed with concern. The current Ye Chen was much more frightening than Mysterious Queen from back in the day. Through his battle with Ye Chen, he realized that even if the two of them had made a foolproof n and instantly acted with all their might, they could have, at most, injured Ye Chen, and not kill him. Never did he expect that a little ant would grow to such an extent that they couldn¡¯t do anything to him within such a short time.

    ¡°Sigh! If my strength had recovered a bit more, this would have turned out differently.¡± The youngster sighed and continued, ¡°ck Stone is too cautious. If he¡¯d acted himself from the very beginning, this would have never happened.¡±

    The fiendish man remained silent. Sometimes, he also felt that ck Stone was too prudent, which was the exact opposite of the lunatic Nine Nethers. If the two of them merged, that would be perfection.

    Of course, he could understand ck Stone¡¯s thoughts. Lifting the seal off the Lords was ck their main objective. ck Stone didn¡¯t wish to create troubles on the side, and thus, refrained from acting personally. Moreover, who could have expected that Ye Chen¡¯s progress would be quick to the extent of defying rules, catching them off-guard!

    ¡°No use in talking about these things now.¡± The fiendish man shook his head.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± The youngster beckoned and said, ¡°This kid¡¯s wings have grown too fast. We failed to kill him now, and it will only be harder to kill himter. I am not willing to continue chasing after him. It would be too big of a waste of manpower.¡±

    The fiendish man measured Nine Nethers with a strange gaze. He didn¡¯t expect thetter to show such a stable side. Perhaps the setbacks of the past had caused him to change a lot. Perhaps they owed it to Dragon King and Mysterious Queen, or there was even a chance that he would have ruined their grand n.

    Of course, this had been ck Stone¡¯s evaluation of Nine Nethers.

    ¡°I will talk to ck Stone. I believe he will not be willing to waste too much manpower on chasing after Ye Chen.¡±

    Not chasing after Ye Chen didn¡¯t mean that they had given up on killing him. They merely didn¡¯t wish to waste too much of their energy, causing them to lose more than what they would gain. If they had the opportunity, they would not hesitate and kill Ye Chen with full force. It was just like Mysterious Queen, as they would not mind killing her as long as there was an opportunity. Unfortunately, they had yet to find one.

    ¡®¡±I¡¯m convinced that ck Stone¡¯s thought process is the same as mine. Ye Chen alone might not be able to create even a dent in our n. Once the Lords are unsealed, even ten Ye Chens wouldn¡¯t matter. At that point, anything under six star battle strength would make no difference.¡± The youngster sneered.

    ¡°I hope that will be the case.¡±

    The fiendish man felt that Nine Nether¡¯s words were reasonable. No matter how fast Ye Chen¡¯s progress had been, once he attained five star battle strength, his improvement would inevitably slow down. Back in the day, Mysterious Queen had also gained four star battle strength soon after entering Life and Death realm. However, her strength only increased by one star in the next decade. Ye Chen was more monstrous than Mysterious Queen, and he might attain high stage five star strength, or even peak five star strength, but six star would be nothing but pipe dream. He simply didn¡¯t have enough time.

    ¡°Nine Nethers, you don¡¯t want to join us?¡± Setting Ye Chen aside, the fiendish man turned to the youngster.

    Thetter shook his head and said, ¡°You folks have your ns, and I have mine. Combined, there is no assurance, but separated, the chances of sess are much higher. Never put all your eggs in one basket¡­you should understand this reasoning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate! If you were to join us, our n woulde to fruition much sooner.¡± The fiendish man was exceptionally clear of Nine Nethers¡¯ ability, and thus, couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°Alright, this chase is over. I¡¯ll be heading back. If there is nothing important, we better not meet again.¡± The youngster stepped forth as his body turned into a blue ray and shot across the sky.

    ¡°I better find a safe location first.¡± The fiendish man opened the space and headed toward the ocean bed of the boundless ocean.

    An hourter, two powerful auras arrived. One was an alluring woman; she had an enchanting figure with two towering peaks, a slender waistline, two long legs that made two-thirds of her height, and exceptionally high and curved buttocks. In other words, she was a demoness that could make men go crazy. The other figure had a sharp aura like that of sword aura, and had an appearance of a middle-aged man dressed in schrly robes.

    The auras of these two were far more powerful than the two Demonic Kings. If Ye Chen had been here, he would have certainly felt extreme danger, and would have rather opted to approach them.

    ¡°Azure Sky Sword Emperor, you felt demonic race¡¯s aura too, right?¡± The alluring woman took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± The middle-aged man nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯rete.¡± The alluring woman cleared a few strands of hair falling on her forehead. As her beautiful brows knitted into a frown, one couldn¡¯t help but feel pity from deep within.

    ¡°This means that the great battle is nearing. Killing these small fries doesn¡¯t mean a thing. We have to find their headquarters andpletely get rid of them in one swoop¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Although the more powerful they are, the greater their injuries were after forcefully crossing the world barrier, there have been a lot of them crossing the world barrier in the past few years. If my guess is not wrong, they n to unseal those freakishly strong powerhouses that had been sealed for countless years. Although these otherworldly suffer grave injuries from Yuan Qi, they could slowly recover with their otherworldly treasures. However, the most frightening aspect is that the longer they live here, the lesser rejection from True Spirit World they would have to endure. Once theypletely remove this shackle andpletely restore their cultivation bases, it would be a disaster for our True Spirit World.¡±

    ¡°We have no choice in this matter. Like raising vermin, we can only hope to increase our strength, or there is no hope.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were cold and seemedpletely devoid of emotions.

    ¡°Seems like we can only wait and see. I¡¯ll take my leave here.¡±The alluring woman turned around and entered the space. Her body flickered, and she was already several hundred thousand li away.

    ¡°The chaos ising. I wonder how many Kings are going to fall.¡± The middle-aged man raised his head to look at the sky, then merged with the void.

    ¡­

    ¡°You and Nine Nethers joined hands and still couldn¡¯t kill him?¡± Inside the underwater pce, the ck-skinned powerhouse looked at Horned Demon¡¯s figure beside him as he spoke gloomily.

    The figure of Horned Demon was a will projection transmitted through the blood stone. He slowly said, ¡°This kid has mastered the space profound. His battle power and escape ability are both top-notch. I¡¯m afraid that nobody under five star stage can stop him, and even ordinary five star Kings don¡¯t have much of a chance. Only five star Kings specializing in speed will do the trick.¡±

    Battle power and speed were rted, but not too tightly. A powerful five star King might not be faster than a four star King. After all, battle power mainly reflected the killing power.

    ¡°ck Stone, this kid has already matured. No need to waste so much manpower on him.¡± Horned Demon¡¯s blood figure suggested.

    After a few moments of silence, the ck-skinned powerhouse faintly nodded, ¡°It was me being too cautious. Since that¡¯s the case, we give up on pursuing him! Next, we put all our attention on unsealing the Lords.¡±

    The ck-skinned powerhouse felt a bit helpless. Back in the day, they had to give up on Mysterious Queen, and now, history seemed to have repeated itself. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that their grasp on True Spirit Continent was still farcking.

    ¡­

    Using the space profound, Ye Chen¡¯s speed had reached an inconceivable degree. Shuttling in the void, he seemed incorporeal like a cloud of spatial energy. After a while, he finally stopped.

    ¡°After reaching the Life and Death realm, I can finally employ some of the fine applications of space profound, including incorporating space profound in body arts. I couldn¡¯t do it before.¡±

    As one of the strongest profound, space profound required an equally good control power, which was directly rted to the state of mind.

    ¡°My battle strength should be in the high stages of four star. The Demonic King who fought me also had high stage four star battle strength, and was overall a bit stronger than me. But with Orbital Strike, I might have been the winner. However, adding that seemingly unfathomable youngster, I had no chance.¡±

    Ye Chen felt that although the youngster¡¯s aura was weaker than the fiendish man, his gaze seemed extremely frightening, as if he could see through one¡¯s soul. Battle strength was not that straightforward. For example, Ye Chen felt that the youngster was stronger than the fiendish man, and his strengthy in the state of mind.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Orbital Strike is notplete, and it will probably take some time. Seems like I have to create other styles with simpler nature and increase my battle power.¡±

    ¡°Autumn Water Sword Arts is out of the question, as my metal profound and water profound have already reached greaterpletion. To create a sword move containing two grand profounds at greaterpletion is even harder than the Orbital Strike.¡±

    One on one, seventy percent space profound was naturally superior to both metal profound and water profound, more or less equivalent to two hundred ten percentpletion of metal and water profounds individually. However, when these two profounds werebined, the difficulty to incorporate them into a sword move increased by ten folds, and its might would be far superior to Orbital Strike. Although Ye Chen¡¯sprehension was ten times that of ordinary people, it didn¡¯t mean that he could create powerful moves as he pleased.

    Since Autumn Sword Arts was out of question, he could only turn to Vibrational Sword Arts.

    Vibrational Sword Art¡¯s first style was the Sky Cutting Sword. If he could create the second style, its might would certainly surpass the half-finished Orbital Strike, which could be a great help to the current him.

 Chapter 911 - Great Bear Sword Art, Monkey Wine

    Chapter 911: Great Bear Sword Art, Monkey Wine

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon entering Life and Death realm, one had to direct their attention to a lot more matters. Although one¡¯s strength would sharply increase due to the increase in soul power and Zhen Yuan, it was not so easy to put it in practice. For example, if a powerful ordinary man with a thousand jin of strength suddenly gained ten thousand jin, he would not be able to control this strength within a short time period; he would have trouble holding a teacup or sitting on a bench without breaking it. Strength was important, but skill was as well. And, the most important aspect of the skill was to have control over one¡¯s strength.

    Therefore, when he was creating Orbital Strike, Ye Chen could feel that there were some issues in his control over Zhen Yuan and soul power. It was no longer at his tips like before when he could move his sword as he pleased with but a thought.

    Vibrational Sword Arts had even stricter requirements over skill than space profound sword moves, since this art was based on creating vibrations in the sword through Zhen Yuan. If he didn¡¯t have a high enough control over his strength, he would never be able to create the second style of Vibrational Sword Arts. Other sword arts were primarily based on profound, but Vibrational Sword Arts were primarily based on vibrational power, and profound was secondary.

    ¡°Vibrational Sword Arts contain the metal profound. My metal profound, which is at greaterpletion, coupled with vibrational power will certainly make for a frightening second style. It should be able to rip through most hard substances.¡±

    Ye Chen was confident regarding the second style of Vibrational Sword Arts, as he was different from Lashan Mei. Although thetter¡¯s proficiency over Demonic de Arts was quite high, she was somewhat weak in many other aspects. Ye Chen had heard that by relying on his exceptional proficiency in Demonic de Arts, Demonic de King could knock the weapons off the opponents hands, allowing him to sweep through the Kings of the same level. However, Ye Chen¡¯s Vibrational Sword Arts also had a potential no weaker than the Demonic de Arts. Most importantly, he had the sixth step Destruction Sword Intent, which coupled with Vibrational Sword Arts, would certainly produce a frightening might.

    ¡°To control strength and Zhen Yuan, nothing beats the Sword Control art. Next, I have to use the Sword Control Art nonstop!¡±

    Sword Control Art had high requirements of soul power and Zhen Yuan, and while using it, one¡¯s control over both soul power and Zhen Yuan would increase, which was the same as killing two birds with one stone.

    ng!

    The Evil Shattering Sword left its sheath and hovered underneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet. cing his feet on the sword, he beckoned, employing his soul power and Zhen Yuan at the same time. The Evil Shattering Sword turned into a sword ray while carrying Ye Chen and shot through the void.

    ¡°Sword Dragon Art!¡±

    The realm of Ye Chen¡¯s Sword Control Art had surpassed forty-two identical swords the moment he entered the Life and Death realm. With but a flicker, the Evil Shattering Sword turned into forty two sword images, which quickly arranged themselves to form a dragon. Giving off a sharp aura, the dragon spiraled forth, scattering the spatial power.

    ¡°With the increase in Zhen Yuan and soul power, the strength of Sword Control Art should have increased by more than ten folds.¡±

    When Ye Chen exchanged Sword Control Art from Situ Hao, he knew that this art had immense potential and was especially suitable for a person with a mutated soul like him. With this art, even if he had not been in profoundprehension, he would have swept through the heaven and earth, fighting against the proud sons and daughters of the heavens on an even footing.

    ¡°Great Bear Sword Art!¡±

    Thirty three identical swordsprised the Snake Sword Control Art, and forty two identical swords the Dragon Sword Control Art. The forty nine sword stage was an even more powerful version of Sword Control Art, named the Great Bear Sword Art.

    The Evil Shattering Sword brightly glowed and separated into seven indistinct sword images that arranged themselves to form the Great Bear, exuding a murderous aura.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen growled.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Like pears blossoming in the rain, the seven sword images turned into forty nine, which then turned illusory, hidden in the void. The next moment, only densely packed star-like dots could be seen instead of sword images, like a sky filled with numerous stars. Theypletely covered Ye Chen¡¯s front, leaving no ce to dodge or evade.

    ¡°Sword Control Art¡­is indeed frightening.¡±

    This was the first time Ye Chen was using the Great Bear Sword Art, so there were a few gaps. But despite that, it was clear that its might was nothing to be looked down on.

    ¡°I really made a killing when exchanging Sword Control Art for the Spiritual Sword from Situ Hao. He couldn¡¯t have expected that my soul was different from others. Alright, I¡¯ve already be a Life and Death King, so I shouldpensate him a little.¡±

    In fact, Ye Chen had no need topensate Situ Hao, and thetter didn¡¯t have anything to say either. The trade was done with mutual consent and was fair. However, Ye Chen always followed his heart. He would absolutely not go against his innermost feelings. As far as he was concerned, the cultivation of martial dao or sword dao was the refinement of one¡¯s heart. A fair and honest heart could have great sess, and a treacherous heart could also have great sess. It didn¡¯t matter as long as one didn¡¯t betray their heart.

    Days passed by, and Ye Chen became increasingly proficient in the Great Bear Sword Art, causing the art¡¯s might to soar higher and higher. His Zhen Yuan and soul power slowly integrated with his being, and he was now not far away from the state of controlling them with but a thought.

    One day, Ye Chen appeared above the great ocean. ¡°This ce is not far from the Monkey Ind. Why don¡¯t I make a trip there?¡± ording to the marine map given by Iron Monkey King, he was merely a hundred million li away, which would only cost him around ten-fifteen minutes.

    ¡­

    Monkey Ind¡­

    ¡°Old Chang, this is thest bottle. After this, you¡¯ll have to wait until next year. You better drink it sparingly.¡± Beside the hot spring at the center of the ind, Iron Monkey King and Ana Spear King were sitting across a stone table. Iron Monkey King took out a wine bottle with a pained heart. The bottle had an earthen-yellow color and seemedpletely inconspicuous.

    Ana Spear King impolitely snatched the bottle before he opened its cork and drank half of it in one breath, ¡°Ha, this gulp can increase my cultivation base by half a year. A pity, it¡¯s so little! Monkey, you better change your words. I¡¯m getting tired of hearing the same words over and over again. I know you have a secret stash somewhere. Why are you so stingy?¡±

    Iron Monkey blew on his hair and red, ¡°I¡¯m stingy? This year, you¡¯ve drunk four bottles of my wine, and I¡¯ve only drunk three and a half. You think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    The man and the beast always quarreled back and forth. If they didn¡¯t nag at each other, they would feel that something was amiss. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that their rtionship was not good. In fact, their friendship was to the extent of living-together-dying-together. Although Ana King woulde to Monkey Ind every once in a while to drink the Monkey Wine, he was not freeloading. He spent a lot of energy and resources to find the wine ingredients and handed them over to Iron Monkey King. Thetter was not stingy either, and would offer a whole bottle every time Ana King visited,

    With a chuckle, Ana King said, ¡°Stop that blowing your hair and ring. I know you¡¯ve stashed those bottles to prepare for Ye Chen¡¯s visit. We owe a life to him.¡±

    ¡°I wonder when he will being.¡±

    Iron Monkey King had an exceptionally straightforward character. Fearing that he might miss Ye Chen when thetter visited him, he never went into seclusion nor left the ind, and reliedpletely on Ana King to find the ingredients of supreme grade Monkey Wine.

    ¡°No hurry! At worst, whenever there is any information about him, we can go visit him ourselves.¡± Ana Spear King took a light sip from the bottle, slowly savouring the wine.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Iron Monkey King took out a half-empty bottle of wine and began to drink.

    ¡°Eh? Someone ising! Suddenly Ana Spear King¡¯s head moved before he let down the bottle.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Iron Monkey King stood up. His soul power perception was inferior to Ana Spear King.

    ¡°Talk about the devil¡­It¡¯s Ye Chen! Monkey, we better go greet him.¡± A smile appeared on Ana Spear King¡¯s face.

    ¡°He¡¯s really here?¡± Iron Monkey King grinned.

    Just as he finished speaking, a bright and clear voice came, ¡°Gentlemen, pardon for this Ye¡¯s sudden intrusion. Ie in good faith.¡±

    The moment they heard the voice, a figure appeared outside the ind. It was a young man in blue robes, flying toward them.

    ¡°Here!¡± Iron Monkey King and Ana Spear King went forth to greet him.

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯ve entered Life and Death realm.¡± Ana Spear King asked with a stiffened face.

    Ye Chen faintly nodded, ¡°Fortunately, I passed the Life and Death Cmity.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the peerless genius under the heavens. Even before entering Life and Death realm, you could fight Life and Death Kings. Now, you can actually roam this world as you please.¡±

    Although Ye Chen had the ability to fight Life and Death King before, the Kings that didn¡¯t know him would have inevitably looked down on him, not considering him an existence of the same level. However, now nobody could look down on him, and his status had drastically upgraded.

    Life and Death King realm was a symbol of strength and also status. It was the highest level existence of True Spirit Continent, which held immense significance.

    ¡°Please,e this way!¡± Iron Monkey King added another bench and swept his palm over the table. Amidst dim rays, three types of bright colored fruits appeared on the table: one was a green, banana like fruit, one was a yellow-colored, longan-sized fruit, and thest was a gemstone-like orange-colored fruit. All three kinds gave sharply different feelings, but all three gave rich, aromatic odor. They were clearly rare treasures.

    However, this was not all. Iron Monkey again swept his hand through the table, cing one wine bottle before each of them.

    ¡°Ye Chen, this is the supreme grade Monkey Wine. Try this out first!¡± Iron Monkey King looked at Ye Chen with eager eyes.

    Ye Chen let out augh in spite of himself as he uncorked the bottle and took a light sip.

    ¡°Good wine!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. This wine was gtinous and stimted the tongue with a rich alcoholic vour. Upon gulping it down the throat, the wine energy instantly dispersed into the four limbs and all the bones, making one feel rejuvenated. Most importantly, the wine was rich with the energies of the heaven and earth. With a cirction of Zhen Yuan, these energies instantly refined into Zhen Yuan. With a single sip, he could feel his cultivation increasing by several days, and this sip was about twentieth part of the whole wine. If he drank the whole bottle, his cultivation base would increase by almost a year.

    ¡°You two are really living up. This is my first time seeing such a perfect wine that can increase one¡¯s cultivation base too.¡± Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but take a big gulp before letting the bottle down.

    Iron Monkey King¡¯s face beamed with delight, ¡°I will not hide it from you. Not just any monkey Beast King can brew this wine. Last time, a Life and Death King came to buy the method of brewing this wine, but he couldn¡¯t manage to grasp it. Come, try these fruits. They go along well with the monkey wine and have many benefits for the body. This is Green Mist Fruit, the Sweet Nectar Fruit, and the Gemstone Fruit.¡±

    Ye Chen tried a few pieces of every kind. They all had good vors and carried substantial nourishments for the body. Once he finished his meal, the three began chatting.

 Chapter 912 - Bestowal King Palace

    Chapter 912: Bestowal King Pce

    ¡°I used to think that I could roam this world free and unfettered after cultivating to Life and Death realm and live a thousand years of free life. However, we¡¯re not so fortunate as we live in a chaotic world. A chaotic world produces heroes, but it also produces dark times of unrest. To preserve one¡¯s life and not die a premature death, one can only strive to increase their strength at every moment of their lives.¡± Ana Spear took a sip of wine and smiled bitterly.

    Ye Chen asked with astonishment, ¡°Elder brother Chang, you¡¯ve also heard about these things?¡±

    As far as Ye Chen knew, the information about aliens was limited to very few people.

    ¡°How could I not know? Life and Death Kings have many circles who share many of the same members. If there is a secret known to one circle, it usually spreads out in other circles as well. Of course, I know some of the basic information, and not the particrs.¡± Ana Spear King exined.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. As you said, this era is not a safe one. Alien experts are like tigers stalking their prey. Amongst them, the demon race has caused the greatest suffering to our True Spirit World. The two of you don¡¯t know, but when I was undergoing the life-and-death cmity, some puppets sent by the demonic race tried to kill me. Later on, two Demon Kings personally came to deal with me. Fortunately, I managed to escape.¡± Ye Chen told some of the things he knew to Ana Spear King and Iron Monkey King.

    ¡°You were chased by the Demonic Race?¡± Ana Spear King and Iron Monkey King were greatly shocked.

    Demonic Race was an alien race superior to the human race. With the same cultivation level, the demonic race was almost guaranteed toe out on top. Back to the topic, Ye Chen managing to escape two Demonic Kings was enough to shock the world. It should be known that demons were no fools. They must have made good preparations. If it had been another genius, he would have fallen long ago.

    ¡°In that case, Brother Ye, you¡¯ll be in danger. Back in the day, Mysterious Queen also suffered assassination attempts. Although she still lives, it doesn¡¯t mean that the Demonic Race will not look to kill her. As long as they have the opportunity, they will not hesitate.¡± Iron Monkey King said.

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°You can rest assured! Although I¡¯m far from being unrivalled, if the demon race wants to kill me, it will not be so easy.¡±

    Ever since arriving in this world, Ye Chen had encountered several dangers, allowing him to develop a state of mind that wouldn¡¯t budge even if the sky copsed. Thus, it was impossible for him to be concerned over the demon race.

    Ana Spirit King quite admired Ye Chen¡¯s bold spirit. However, he still expressed his concern, ¡°Since the demon race has made their appearance, I¡¯m afraid the era of chaos is drawing near. We small fishes can only go with the flow.¡±

    With that, the atmosphere turned somewhat grave. After a while, Iron Monkey King suddenly spoke to Ye Chen, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯ve already be a Life and Death King, but you don¡¯t have a title. ording to the rules of True Spirit World, you must head to Bestowal King Pce and obtain your title. Otherwise, the pce spirit will directly pull you over.¡±

    ¡°If not for Monkey, I hadpletely forgotten to warn you.¡± Ana King consented.

    ¡°Bestowal King Pce?¡±

    There was no information about Bestowal King Pce in the memories of Battle King.

    Ana Spear King exined, ¡°The Bestowal King Pce is an existence from the ancient era. Nobody knows how long it has existed for. The Kings of True spirit World obtain their titles from Bestowal King Pce, and every King¡¯s title eternallysts on the Bestowal Pir at the center of the pce. As for the pce spirit, it¡¯s the spirituality of the pce and has substantial intelligence. He controls the rules of the pce, and the bestowed titles are also determined by him.¡±

    ¡°Then, the title is given by him or oneself?¡±

    ¡°By the pce spirit. Of course, you can disagree and ask for a different one as long as you have the qualifications.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± That seemed alright, so Ye Chen nodded.

    Ana Spear King supplemented, ¡°Before conferring you the title, the pce spirit will arrange an illusory opponent to test your strength, then confer you the title ording to your battle style. In most cases, Kings are satisfied by the titles conferred by the pce spirit.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Since I have a year¡¯s time, there is no hurry.¡± Ye Chen was in no hurry to gain his title.

    Ana Spear King said, ¡°There is indeed no hurry. As I see it, brother Ye actually has a chance to obtain the title of Sword King and break the ancient legend of Sword King!¡±

    ¡°The title of Sword King!¡± Iron Monkey King¡¯s eyes wide opened.

    Amongst the varieties of titles, the title of Sword King was the hardest to obtain, and the de King and Spear King were next in line. Most importantly, the title of Sword King was the most special. de King, Spear King, and Hammer King had progressed further and obtained the titles of de Emperor, Spear Emperor, and Hammer Emperor respectively, but there had never been a Sword Emperor. And in the past several tens of thousands of years, there hadn¡¯t even been Sword King, much too less to speak of Sword Emperor or Sword Monarch.

    In order to obtain the title of Sword King, Ye Chen would have to surpass Ancient Sword King in the corresponding time phase.

    ¡°Anything is possible. The reason the ancient Sword King has never been surpassed was because he was indeed too monstrous. He died at fifty years of age. If he¡¯d lived for a few more years, he might have been the first Emperor of the history. However, the ancients are to be surpassed. Nobody aplishing it till now doesn¡¯t imply that nobody ever will.¡±

    Actually, there had been a few who surpassed the ancient Sword King in sword dao during hister years. However, nobody could surpass him when he was fifty years old. Anyhow, Ana King had a feeling that he might witness a miracle in Ye Chen.

    ¡°Your praise is indeed too high. I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    Ye Chen was also quite admiring of the Sword King. He believed that if he could have lived a few more months or years, even if he didn¡¯t be the first titled monarch, he would have been at least among the top three.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink to congratte brother Ye¡¯s Sword King title in advance.¡± Iron Monkey was fond of talking drivel. Hearing Ana Spear King¡¯s words, he also joined in the fun.

    ¡­

    Three dayster, Ye Chen finally left Monkey Ind. Before leaving, Iron Monkey King gave three small jugs of monkey wine to him, each small jug equivalent to three bottles of the wine. Originally, he had brought out five jugs. However, Ye Chen knew that Iron Monkey King had to spend countless resources and effort to make this wine. ording to Ana Spear King, one jug of wine cost a year to brew. Of course, if the situation demanded it, Iron Monkey King could brew three jugs of wine in a year. However, collecting the resources to brew the wine was usually a slow and tiring process. Aside from time, the resources themselves were all supreme grade materials, and hence were invaluable. How could Ye Chen bring himself to take five jugs?

    ¡°Although this wine can increase the cultivation base, don¡¯t over consume it. It¡¯s best to receive friends or acquaintances with it.¡± Life and Death Kings had lofty statuses. Oftentimes, other Kings would visit him, expanding his circle slowly. If he couldn¡¯t even receive them properly, he would be losing too much face. Thinking that, Ye Chen pondered for a moment. If the Fire Pear Tree could be a supreme grade spirit tree, its fire pears could also be something good to receive guests with.

    ¡°First I need to return to Eternal Sky Sect and create the second style of Vibrational Sword arts, and then it would be the time to officially return to True Spirit Continent.¡±

    High stage four star battle strength was not world-shaking. If he were to return to True Spirit Continent, he must have a peerless strength, and that was not the case for the present him.

    Soon afterward, Ye Chen returned to the Eternal Sky Sect. The next day, everybody in Eternal Sky Sect knew that he had entered the Life and Death realm.

    ¡°My Eternal Sky Sect has finally gained a Life and Death King. Henceforth, who would dare to openly offend my Eternal Sky Sect! Haha¡­¡± Eternal Sky Sect patriarch Li Zhangfeng was going mad with delight. The presence of a Life and Death King was exceptionally important. Without a Life and Death King, Eternal Sky Sect would never have enough deterrence. Hereon, those who wished to offend the Eternal Sky Sect would have to consider if it were worth offending a King. People were especially not willing to offend a King specializing in speed. Thetter might note knocking on their headquarters, but he could kill all of their disciples and escape.

    Life and Death Kings would never easily be enemies. Once two Kings became enemies, it was an enmity of life and death. Thus, Kings rarely offended other Kings for petty reasons.

    Anyhow, themotion in Eternal Sky Sect didn¡¯t distract Ye Chen one bit, as he was wholeheartedly immersed in creating the second style of Vibrational Sword Arts.

    Rip!

    With a cloth-ripping sound, Ye Chen¡¯s sword shed out. The sword was exceptionally clear. If one could magnify the sword light two-three times, the sword light would appear to actually vibrate intensely. Due to its excessive frequency, the sword light gave a feeling as if it were a clear, ordinary sword light.

    Bang!

    The summit before him was instantly cleaved into two amidst sky-rising dust. The thin slice of mountain body that was sliced out instantly turned into dust.

    ¡°No good¡­Metal profound and vibrational power are not harmonized.¡± One knew the affairs of his own family the best. Although the previous sh seemed mighty and grand, it had many gaps. In other words, itcked in terms of skill. It might work against ordinary opponents, but against opponents like Demonic de King, who were proficient vibrational power, these gaps would prop out ringly.

    Of course, Ye Chen could opt to suppress the opponent with absolute strength. However, he was fond of beating opponents with skill.

    ¡°Eh? Someone is visiting?¡±

    A man and a woman arrived at the entrance of Eternal Sky Sect. The man looked middle-aged and had a thin stature, exuding a faint de aura from his body. The aura spread out in fine strands like the surface of a spring breeze. The woman behind him looked extremely young, exuding a cold yet charming feeling. She was none other than Demonic de Sect¡¯s Lashan Mei.

    The two didn¡¯t immediately head over to Ye Chen¡¯s ce. Instead, they courteously stood on the principal summit of Eternal Sky Sect.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that he would be a Life and Death King so fast.¡±

    The middle-aged man felt somewhat regretful. He was hoping to offer a helping hand to Ye Chen during the time of crisis. Sending help in the time of need was much more superior than adding icing on the cake after all. However, the situation changed too drastically, and he¡¯d lost the opportunity to establish a good rtionship with the other. Fortunately, his disciple Lashan Mei had a good friendship with him. As soon as he found out that he¡¯d entered Life and Death realm, he immediately decided to pay a visit to Eternal Sky Sect along with Lashan Mei

 Chapter 913 - Sky Puncturing Sword(1)

    Chapter 913: Sky Puncturing Sword(1)

    ¡°Mei-er, your luck is pretty good. Not only did you meet a once-in-ten-thousand-years genius, you even befriended him. Although our martial dao is prideful, human resources are absolutely indispensable. Back in the day when Mysterious Queen entered Life and Death Realm and became a top figure of True Spirit World, she had some backing from Dragon King behind her. And Ye Chen has the backing of both Dragon King and Mysterious Queen. I, in the end, am somewhatckingpared to them, and my words will not hold as much weight as theirs. However, this Ye Chen will certainly be a top figure of True Spirit Continent in future.¡±

    The middle-aged man was precisely the patriarch of Demonic de Sect, Demonic de King. He had a three star battle strength and quite a bit of fame in the Blood Sky Continent. However, from the perspective of the whole True Spirit Continent, three star battle strength was not authoritative. Four star battle strength was barely enough, and only five star stage held the power to summon the winds and rains with a word. In the uing era of chaos, the support of a peak King was absolutely necessary. Without such backing, those with ordinary strength could be killed on a whim.

    ¡°Master, during Mei-er¡¯s brief association with him, Mei-er could see that he is a person who heavily cares about chivalry and uprightness. If we treat him with sincerity, he will return the favor. However, if we only try to worm in and get closer to him, he¡¯ll never form a deep rtionship with us.¡± Lanshan Mei warned Demonic de King.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Chivalry and uprightness¡­we¡¯ll treat him as a friend, and not try to gain his friendship.¡±

    How could Demonic de King not understand this point?

    ¡°Wee, Demonic de King and young miss Lan, to our humble dwelling. Your presence is an honor.¡± Li Zhangfeng walked out of the hall and greeted the two with a smile.

    Demonic de King faintly nodded. With his status, he had no need to pay attention to a martial artist in Sea of Soul realm. However, this martial artist now had the backing of Ye Chen,pletely changing his status.

    ¡°Sect Master Li, we¡¯re here to see Ye Chen.¡± Lashan Mei said courteously.

    Li Zhanfeng said, ¡°Elder Ye is cultivating the sword at the center of the mountain range. I¡¯ve already sent somebody to notify him. Why don¡¯t you have some tea in the pce and rx for a few moments?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Demonic de King nodded.

    Just as the two were about to step out, a sword light appeared in the distance andnded on the za in the next moment.

    ¡°Young miss, Lan!¡± Ye Chen faintly smiled at Lanshan Mei, then turned his gaze towards Demonic de King, ¡°This gentleman is¡­?¡±

    Lanshan Mei introduced, ¡°Ye Chen, this is my master, Demonic de King, and also the patriarch of Demonic de n.¡±

    As she spoke, she also sized up Ye Chen. Compared to before, she could feel an additional frightening suppression from his body which suppression could not be concealed. Even though Ye Chen had retracted his King aura, this suppression could not be retracted. This was because after entering Life and Death realm, both the soul and Zhen Yuan rose to new heights. Even if a King didn¡¯t release their pressure consciously, experts under Life and Death realm would still suppress it. And once the King deliberately released their pressure, martial artists might not even be able to move their bodies. Of course, some peak geniuses were exceptions.

    Her master, Demonic de King¡¯s, body also released this pressure, but it didn¡¯t seem as strong as Ye Chen¡¯s.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Demonic de King, wee!¡± Ye Chen cupped his fists.

    Demonic de King smiled, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind our unannounced visit. Once we heard that you¡¯ve entered the Life and Death realm, we immediately headed over to verify the truth with our own eyes. Congrattions!¡± Demonic de King cupped his fists in return.

    ¡°Please, follow me!¡± Ye Chen pointed to his own summit, then said to Li Zhangfeng, ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ll receive them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Zhangfeng knew he had no business amongst them. However, for a King to personally visit their Eternal Sky Sect would make them gain a lot of face.

    The three flew to Ye Chen¡¯s elder summit and descended on the pavilion which was located at the highest point of the summit. Inside, there were stone tables and stone chairs. Sitting on the chairs, one could see the sea of clouds flowing under them and feel the moist wind blowing against their faces, giving an ethereal feel to the mountain.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t have anything good to receive his guests. As for Monkey Wine, they were not particrly familiar. Thus, he would certainly not take it out. Fortunately, he¡¯d prepared some precious fruits and upper grade tea. He boiled the water and added the tea, causing an aromatic smell to pervade the surroundings.

    Upon pouring the tea, Ye Chen took out a bowl filled with fire pears from his nt storage ring and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Good fruit!¡± Demonic de King couldn¡¯t help but praise upon tasting one.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything good prepared. Pardon me!¡± As Ye Chen held his teacup, the mountain breeze made his ck hair and blue robes gently flutter.

    ¡°Brother Ye hasn¡¯t been titled yet?¡± Demonic de King asked.

    Putting down the tea cu, Ye Ye Chen replied, ¡°There is no hurry. I¡¯ll go in a few days.¡±

    ¡°That is fine. There is no prize for going earlier anyway.¡± Demonic de King nced at Lashan Mei and smiled, ¡°I heard from Mei-er that brother Ye has also created a sword art based on Vibrational Power. This Lan has some sess in studying the vibrational power. How about we exchange pointers?¡±

    Ye Chen strangely looked at Demonic de King. Thetter was clearly trying to impart his knowledge regarding Vibrational Energy in the name of exchanging pointers. Even with Ye Chen¡¯s exceptionalprehension, he might not have umted one-tenth of understandingpared to Demonic de King. With thetter¡¯s guidance, his future path of vibrational power would be a lot straighter and shorter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be d, of course!¡±

    Regardless of what the other¡¯s aim was, Ye Chen was not going to miss this opportunity. If he wished to establish a rtionship with him in this manner, then he had already seeded.

    Actually, the reason Demonic de King raised the matter of exchanging pointers was not entirely to impart his skill to Ye Chen. He wished to see how powerful Ye Chen, this frightening genius, had be after entering the Life and Death realm. Moreover, he believed that Ye Chen was one of the people who should be aware of what was going in True Spirit Continent. He could easily acquire some crucial information from him.

    To exchange pointers, the two didn¡¯t choose a new area. Both decided to not use Zhen Yuan or will, limiting the scope of damage.

    On the sea of clouds, the two stood hundred meters away from each other. On the side, Lanshan Mei sat alone in the pavilion, sipping her tea and waiting for a good show.

    ¡°Brother Ye, be careful!¡± Demonic de King took out a long, ck de, its edge flickering with a cold light.

    ¡°You be careful too.¡± Ye Chen slowly pulled out his Evil Shattering Sword with his right hand.

    Deng!

    Demonic de King¡¯s speed was explosive. Amidst a flicker, his figure appeared before Ye Chen and chopped while the edge of the de glowed with a ck light. However, thetter¡¯s response was not one bit slower. The Evil Shattering Sword kept the long de at bay, transmitting vibrational power.

    Buzz!

    A vast ripple spread out, scattering a portion of sea of clouds into nothingness.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Demonic de King heartilyughed, and then he began to issue one de strike after another, seeming as if he would never stop. Powerful vibrational energy was properly confined within his de, only erupting when making contact with Ye Chen¡¯s sword.

    If it had been an ordinary King facing him, they would have already lost their weapon. Moreover, their arms would have been injured, causing them to retreat while spurting blood. However, Ye Chen was also proficient in vibrational power. Since Demonic de King was only using basic de moves, he could match him without any trouble.

    ¡®This Ye Chen¡¯s achievements in vibrational power are indeed frightening. In such a short time, he could exhibit vibrational power to such a degree!¡¯

    The more they exchanged blows, the more startled Demonic de King became. At this point, he knew that he could not do anything to Ye Chen through ordinary de moves. Although the counterpart¡¯s achievements in vibrational powerckedpared to him, he was superior in exhibiting it through the sword¡¯s edge. Every time his de collided with his sword, one-tenth of the de¡¯s power was being squandered.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Magnificent sparks flew in the clouds, seeming as if they had spirituality. Sometimes they would spiral, sometimes flutter downwards, and sometimes shoot straight downwards. The sparks created after every exchange all had different trajectories, seeming enigmatic.

    ¡°This is my Demonic Chop!¡± Holding his de with both hands, Demonic de King growled and resolutely chopped. Compared to Lashan Mei, the Demonic Chop seemed at least ten times more powerful in the hands of Demonic de King. The de was exceptionally clear, sparkling at the edge of his de.

    ¡°I have my Sky Cutting Sword too!¡± On the other side, Ye Chen neither dodged nor retreated, facing his opponent with the first style of Vibrational Sword Arts.

    Weng!

    nk!

    Peng!

    Several kinds of sounds erupted together at that very moment as the two stood unmoving with their weapons pressed against each other. The sea of clouds around them shook, being shed from every angle by the vibrational power in the next moment.

    Kacha! Kacha!

    Tunnels appeared in several huge summits nearby while huge rocks rolled down their slopes.

    It should be known that the two had not used Zhen Yuan or will. It was purely apetition of de arts and sword arts. Despite so, the aftermath of their battle was still horrifying.

    Bang!

    As the vibrational powerpletely erupted, a warped cloud of air erupted, sending the two flying off.

    ¡°Powerful! The next is the de move I call Rampaging Demon de. It took me ten years to perfect it. Brother Ye, be careful!¡±

    Demonic de Arts as well Demonic Chop were de arts passed down in the Demonic de Sect. However, Lanshan Mei¡¯s Annihtion Chop as well as Demonic de Emperor¡¯s Rampaging Demon de were both self-created by them in ordance with the Demonic de Arts. The former¡¯s Annihtion Chop was notplete, but its might could already be seen. Unlike it, Demonic de Emperor¡¯s Rampaging Demon de had already beenpleted.

    Raising the de horizontally, Demonic de Emperor growled before his whole body shot forth. As he thrusted the de forth, and the de energy gushed out like a thunderbolt.

    ¡®So powerful!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank. This move shook his state of mind, making him feel like he just couldn¡¯t resist it. Although the second style of Vibrational Sword Arts was notpleted, he didn¡¯t care a this point.

    Rip!

    A cloth tearing sound echoed as Ye Chen¡¯s hair wildly fluttered and a magnificent sword light erged.

    ng!

    Amidst a distorted metal-grinding sound, huge sparks flew as the sword and the de resolutely collided. Sparks danced and spiraled around the two, as bright as the sun. With a muffled groan, Ye Chen¡¯s entire being was sted off. The cloth at his right arm was shred into pieces, fluttering in the air like butterflies with strings of blood between them.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!